《Empress Running Away with the Ball》 Chapter 1 March 16, good luck. Today is a good day for King Dingyuan to get married. With the sound of music and firecrackers, the ten mile long street is full of people watching. "King Dingyuan? Didn''t Miss Shen Da, the eldest daughter of general Shen, the Duke of the state, just married three days ago? " "I heard that Miss Shen fell ill in bed just after she passed the door, so Miss Shen offered to marry King Dingyuan to be his side concubine, and she was very happy for Miss Shen." "What side concubine, it''s nice to say, but it''s just a concubine!" "Happy? Well, that''s all a cover up story. Who knows that Wang Dingyuan is after Miss Shen, but he and Miss Shen were arranged from a young age, so he had to marry. They said that Miss Shen died soon after she came in. Who knows whether she was really ill or was hurt by the king of Dingyuan and the second sister of Shen... " "Hush! You can say that with your head off. Shut up The whispers of the people on the street did not reach the ears of Chu Shaoyang, king of Dingyuan. Chu Shaoyang is standing in front of the gate of the mansion, waiting for the red sedan chair to come to the door. He was dressed in a bright red gold embroidered Python suit, with a gold belt around his waist, which showed that he was more and more elegant and upright. His handsome eyebrows and eyes were full of laughter, and the congratulatory words of greeting guests were heard all over the body, which was a happy scene. And Dingyuan palace in a remote old courtyard on the wooden bed, lying a dying girl. She was Shen Ning, a young lady who had just been married to Dingyuan palace for three days. Hearing the joy coming from outside, Shen Ning opens her eyes. A touch of reluctance flashed in her eyes. She tries hard to get up, but suddenly falls down. A mouthful of blood spurts out and stops breathing. At the moment when the second miss of the Shen family entered the bridal sedan, the eldest lady of the Shen family died and her soul returned to Hentian. "Bang Dang!" One. The servant girl who just brought water into the door was scared to death when she saw this scene. The copper basin in her hand fell to the ground. She rushed to Shen Ning and burst into tears. "Miss! You, you can''t die, you can''t leave as small as a person... " As small as lying on Shen Ning''s body, crying to death. "Hiss!" Shen Ning, who was still in bed, suddenly gave out a cry of pain, covered her chest, and then slowly opened her eyes and looked at Xiaoru. "Little girl, you hurt me." Almost surprised, raised his head like a faint. It''s a fake corpse! "Deceitful, deceitful, deceitful..." She was so frightened that she shivered and her tongue knotted. Cheat you, cheat. Shen Ning, who just passed by, couldn''t help rolling her eyes and slapped her in the face. "Miss, I''m not pretending to be dead. I''m pretending to be dead. Oh, no, I''m not dead at all." "You are not dead, young lady?" Xiaoru was surprised and happy, excited. "How can I be willing to die if I''m not dead yet A strange light flashed through Shen Ning''s eyes. At this time, Shen Ning is not that Shen Ning. Her soul is no longer the submissive and bullying Miss Shen, but from modern memory master Shen Ning, who has the title of the king of memory. She has accepted all the memory of the Lord. The real Shen Ning, on the wedding night, vomited blood after drinking a swallow''s nest porridge. He was then thrown into the old firewood room by King Chu Shaoyang of Dingyuan to let him live and die on his own. However, he declared that Miss Shen was critically ill and was busy marrying Miss Shen Er to celebrate. Shen gazed into the air and clenched his fist. "What they owe you, I''ll get it back for you! Now, you can go at ease www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 "Worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, and pay homage to husband and wife!" In the singing ceremony, a couple of newlyweds in red and brocade clothes stand on the wedding hall and worship each other. The groom Chu Shaoyang''s always cold face burst into a smile. Looking at the bride with slim figure and red scarf covering her face, the tenderness in his eyes was almost dripping. "Licheng! The new man enters the bridal chamber Good. I came in time. Shen Ning picks up the corner of her lips and smiles faintly. She takes a step forward and strides into the Xi hall. "Wait! If a new man is sent into the bridal chamber, what should I do as an old man? " Her voice was clear and beautiful, with a bit of lazy banter, but Chu Shaoyang''s smile on his face was stiff at the corner of his mouth. She suddenly appeared at the door of the wedding hall, and the ambiguous words she said immediately attracted the attention of the guests. They saw Shen Ning in a gorgeous red dress and a glittering gold bead crown on her high bun. She looked extraordinary. But when they saw her face, their eyes almost fell out. "Who is this woman? How ugly you look "Eyebrows like brooms, mouth like blood, that face is like monkey butt!" "What a ugly word! It''s ugly crying!" "It''s not her fault to be ugly, but it''s her fault to be so ugly and frightening!" Everyone looked away, and no one wanted to look at her again. Xiaoru was aggrieved and angry. She didn''t understand that the young lady was so beautiful that she had to paint herself as an ugly monster, which attracted so many people''s sarcasm and ridicule. Shen Ning narrows her eyes with satisfaction and smiles. Very good, this is exactly what she wants. She has painted herself ugly makeup for a long time. Chu Shaoyang was also shocked by her appearance. He took a cold breath and said in a loud voice: "where are the ugly eight monsters? Come on, let''s blow them out of here!" "I see who dares!" Shen Ningyang raised thick black eyebrows, imposing momentum, and immediately drank the servant who was ready to go forward. Her eyes swept over the faces of the guests. Although she could not see the true face of a face, her eyes were as clear as autumn water. What clear eyes! All the people who touched her eyes were shocked. "Today is a big day for the king to marry a concubine. I, an old man who has just passed the door for three days, comes to say congratulations to the king and the new sister and ask for a wedding drink. Isn''t it against the rules? Why didn''t the Lord ask people to drive me out In the full view of the public, Shen Ning, however, had an air of self-respect, went to the main position and sat down in a dignified manner. As soon as her voice fell, everyone was in an uproar. "Miss Shen! She''s Miss Shen! " Cried one of the crowd. "What Miss Shen Da, she is now the princess of Dingyuan who was married by the king of Dingyuan in the middle of the court!" "Well, the bride who has just passed through is her own sister, who has been married to be a concubine." "Isn''t it that Miss Shen is dying of illness? How did you come back to life? " "Hey, it seems that this joy really works. As soon as Miss Shen Er enters the door, Miss Shen lives!" "Oh, my mother, this young lady Shen looks so ugly. How can our handsome king Dingyuan stand it?" "I guess it''s because I can''t stand it that I''m busy marrying Miss Shen er. Who doesn''t know that Miss Shen is the first beauty in our capital city." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 The guests murmured and murmured. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes are fixed on Shen Ning, who is sitting on the throne. His face is full of laughter, leaving only a chill under his eyes. He recognized it! The woman sitting on the throne with her face painted more exaggerated than the actors on the stage is really the princess of Dingyuan, Miss Shen, who has just married for three days! Chu Shaoyang''s face suddenly became ugly. He never dreamed that Shen Ning, who was so ill that he had only one breath left, was not dead, but also ran to his wedding hall and begged him for a wedding wine with an ugly crying face. His eyes fell on Shen Ning''s face again. He couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of his eyes and murmured in his heart. When he married her three days ago, although he didn''t look at her in the eye, he didn''t hear that Miss Shen Da of the Duke of Huguo was ugly. Biyun was her sister, and she was known as the first beauty in Kyoto. Even if she was ugly, she would not be so ugly, would she? He meets Shen Ning''s eyes. Shen Ning pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a smile. Chu Shaoyang was stunned, and then he was furious. She did it on purpose! Such ugly make-up was deliberately painted by her. The intention of her doing so was to throw Chu Shaoyang''s face in front of all the guests. In a day''s time, the shocking news that Princess Dingyuan is ugly will spread to every corner of Kyoto as if she had wings. And he Chu Shaoyang will become a laughing stock in the mouth of the whole city. Chu Shaoyang is the most famous beautiful man in Kyoto, the king of Dingyuan, the man of countless girls'' dreams. If everyone knew that his imperial concubine was an ugly and ugly looking man without salt, even if he married ten beautiful concubines in one breath, he could not make up for it! She''s so cruel, so cruel! Her move is tantamount to throwing Chu Shaoyang''s face on the streets of Kyoto and letting everyone trample on it Chu Shaoyang''s face changed from red to white, from white to green, and then from green to black. It was wonderful. He grinds his teeth and glares at Shen Ning. If he has a knife in his hand, he will not hesitate to stab the other party with a knife. But this is in his wedding hall. All the guests are staring at him. He can''t kill her. He has to smile. He was so suffocated that he almost burst into bleeding. Shen Ning sits in the chair with flaws, looks at him with a smile, and looks at the expression on his face. Chu Shaoyang is not stupid. He can understand his meaning. But, this is only the first step. She has more wonderful gifts for him. Chu Shaoyang, you wait for the move! "Aren''t you ill? If you don''t take good care of yourself in the backyard, why don''t you come here and leave soon! Somebody, send the princess back Chu Shaoyang saw the guests looking at his real princess one by one like watching a monkey play. His face was full of schadenfreude. He felt that his face was hot and bashful. What he has to do now is to make her disappear in front of people! Shen Ning blinked and showed an innocent expression on her face. "As I said, today is a great day for the prince and his sister to get married. How can I not be present as a princess and sister? Don''t say you''re sick, even if you''re dead -- "she said deliberately," I''ll get out of the coffin and say congratulations to both of you! " Hearing the word "death", Chu Shaoyang suddenly felt a cold wind blowing from his back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 The darker Chu Shaoyang''s face is, the more brilliant Shen Ning''s smile is. "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry. I just got the good news that the Lord and his sister have been married. I''m still late and missed the scene of your worship. It''s time for you to enter the bridal chamber? But before you enter the bridal chamber, I want to ask my sister for a cup of tea. Do you mind, Lord? " She said with a smile. Chu Shaoyang finally came back. What did she do when she came to Xi Tang. She not only came to disgrace him, but also made him sick! However, according to the rules of the state of Western Chu, when my concubine enters the house, she must offer tea to her wife. Only when she drinks tea, can she be regarded as admitting her identity. In front of all the guests, Shen Ning''s request is reasonable and reasonable, which makes him unable to refuse. "Hum!" Chu Shaoyang murmured in reply. He clenched his fist secretly and looked at Shen Ning darkly. This damned ugliness, if she dares to play tricks on the occasion of tea and insult his favorite woman, he will surely kill her! "Cloud son, go and offer her a cup of tea." He softened his voice and motioned to Shen Biyun on his side. No matter how reluctant he was, he had to let Shen Biyun take this step. Otherwise, he would have broken the rules of the Western Chu state and would be despised by the public. Shen Biyun''s head is covered with red scarves. He doesn''t look at things, but he can hear the situation clearly. She and Shen Ning are sisters, and they are more familiar with her voice than Chu Shaoyang. When Shen Ning opened her mouth and said the first sentence, she could hear it. She could not help shaking her body, and her two eyebrows were frowning tightly. Isn''t she dying? How come it''s alive again? What''s more, his speech is full of vigor, and he doesn''t look like a man who wants to die? Can not wait for her to understand, heard Shen Ning justly let himself to her tea, almost burst her chest and lungs. She had a good calculation. Shen Ning had such a serious illness. Even if she didn''t die for a while, she could not wait for a few days. Although she was a side concubine, Chu Shaoyang would straighten Shen Ning up as soon as she died. At that time, she would be the rightful Princess of Dingyuan. No one could shake this position, and no one would compete with her again. Because that eyesore trash, already died! It''s just that Shen Biyun has a thousand calculations. She doesn''t know that Shen Ning will appear in the Xi hall alive, and asks her to kneel down to her and offer tea by name! Shen Biyun almost bit her silver teeth, but she was not stupid. In front of all the guests, she knew that this cup of tea was irreverent. As soon as her eyes turned, her eyes were twinkled with cruel intent. The red scarf covered her face, and no one saw the fierce color in her eyes. "I have just entered the door and offered tea to my sister, which is right." Shen Biyun, assisted by Xi Niang, walks forward in a gentle and graceful way. Her slender waist is like a white lotus flower swinging in the wind. Her voice was so soft that she could almost pinch water. Shen Ning keeps her eyes on her every move. Her eyes are slightly drooping, and like Chu Shaoyang, she falls on her waist. Her eyes flash a bit, and she thinks. The original owner of her body grew up with Shen Biyun. She knew better than any other person who was present what kind of mind this white lotus like sister was. It''s a pity that the original owner can''t understand, and has always regarded Shen Biyun as his sister. She''s calm, but she''s not so fussy. "Sister, take care of your feet. There is a puddle of water in front of you. Don''t slip your feet." Shen Ning suddenly kindly reminded me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Shen Biyun a Leng, subconsciously cover the abdomen, step back. "Those of you who have no eyesight, dry the water stains quickly. If you fall on the side of the imperial concubine, you will not skin you." Shen Ning gives a drink to the people on both sides. People wake up like a dream and rush forward to wipe the golden brick floor in front of Shen Biyun. This ugly woman, what the hell is she doing? Would she remind yun''er so kindly? Chu Shaoyang looks at Shen Ning suspiciously, but as soon as he sees the two red eggs on her face like monkey''s buttocks, he turns his eyes in disgust. Damned ugly woman, unexpectedly in his wedding hall deliberately let him shame, this hatred, he wrote down! Shen Biyun''s face under the red scarf can''t help but show a satisfied look. Shen Ning is still that stupid and stupid Shen Ning! I am ready to send her to see the king of hell, she is still so kind to herself, not stupid to home, what is it! Once again, she moved the lotus step gently. This time, she walked very carefully. Every step was very stable. When she took the tea cup from the Xi Niang''s hand, her sleeves did not tremble. "Tea, sister." She is going to kneel down in front of Shen Ning, and then according to the rules, hold the tea with both hands high, and pour the hot cup of hot tea on each other''s hands while the other party reaches for the tea. It''s so easy to drink your own tea! There was a ferocious smile at the corner of her mouth. However, her knees just bent, Shen Ning suddenly exclaimed. "Sister, never." Shen Biyun is stupefied, knee is not aware of a straight, did not kneel down. Shen Ning walks down from the throne, holds Shen Biyun''s arms, and complains: "sister, you are pregnant. Why didn''t you tell her earlier? If I knew you were a man with body, how could my sister make you kneel down to offer me tea? It''s just a common ceremony. If our sisters are not outsiders, we can avoid this rule. Lord, do you think so? Ah, Lord, you are so careless. When my sister is pregnant, you still ask her to kneel down and offer tea for me. Isn''t it that you want to kill me She said these words quietly, slowly, but it was like a big thunderbolt suddenly sounded in the clear sky, which instantly blew everyone up. Originally, the noisy and lively Xi Tang became very quiet, and the needle could be heard. The guests looked at each other, almost suspecting that something was wrong with their ears. Did they hear me right? The bride who has just been married is pregnant? It''s like a thunderbolt in the sky. With a "choking" sound, Shen Biyun''s teacup fell to the ground, and the hot tea splashed out, scalding her instep, but she stood stunned, as if she didn''t feel the pain. Chu Shaoyang also froze, his eyes turned to Shen Biyun, thick straight eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. The atmosphere in the hall became solemn and strange. No one spoke or even gasped for breath. None of them reacted to the shocking news. Even the small Ru standing behind Shen Ning has a dull expression. Her eyes are wide open and her mouth is open enough to put a big duck egg. Shen Ning''s eyes swept, and she had already collected the expression of people''s broken chin, and gently pursed the lower lip corner. is as like as two peas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 In fact, unmarried pregnancy is not a big deal in her time, and such things as first getting on the bus and then making up tickets are everywhere, even big stars are no exception. But in the dynasty she passed through, if a girl was pregnant, the spitting stars would drown her. Shen Biyun, you''ve done all your tricks, but you can''t count on today? Thinking of Shen Ning, the original owner, who vomited blood and died with hatred, and the murderer who killed her is here in a beautiful and windy place, stepping on the body of her own sister-in-law and making a marriage with her brother-in-law, Shen Ning is biting her teeth, and there is a cold light in the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes suddenly fell on a person in the crowd and stopped for a moment. Among all the guests in the hall, there was only one person who stood out and looked at the good play. It was a young man of eighteen or nine years old. He was reclining lazily in his chair, surrounded by guests all around him. A gorgeous purple brocade robe made his face as beautiful as a crown jade. The gold and silver thread embroidered on the robe glittered, but it became dim in his unique style. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and his lazy eyes just met Shen Ning''s. his dark eyes, like a deep pool, twinkled with meaningful light. Then he drew up the corner of his lips and laughed at Shen Ning. Suddenly, like a night of spring breeze, thousands of trees pear blossom. With a smile on his face, the whole Xi Tang suddenly became bright and beautiful. Even Shen Ning, who had read countless people in his previous life, felt that his eyes were bright. What does a big man do if he looks so good? Monster, absolutely a monster! Shen Ning couldn''t help but murmured and moved her eyes away from the pretty boy''s face. No matter how beautiful the evil boy was, he had nothing to do with her, and could not arouse her interest at all. It was only the playfulness in his eyes that aroused her a trace of vigilance. Did he see through his intention? Shen Ning frowned lightly and lightly, and soon opened up again. She searched the memory of the original owner and found that she did not know the evil boy, so she left him behind and ignored him. The person she is going to deal with now is Chu Shaoyang! And her brother-in-law Good sister! "Lord, sister, it''s a joy to marry you today. My sister is pregnant and will soon add branches and leaves for you. It''s another joy. I, as a princess and sister, should give you a big gift. But I know that I''m too late to come out in a hurry, but I didn''t prepare a gift. What should I do? Although I didn''t drink the tea from my sister, I always have to pay back the present. Otherwise, would it be rude to me as a princess? " Shen Ning opens her mouth again. She speaks with grace and politeness, breaking the silent air. She showed a puzzled expression, and suddenly her eyes lit up and said, "well, it''s better to take this Give it to your sister as a gift. " As soon as she raised her hand, she took off the gorgeous and complicated golden crown on her head. Without looking at it, she threw it into Shen Biyun''s arms like throwing garbage. "Ah Her move caused another uproar among the guests. Even Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help changing his color. His eyebrows stood up and glared at Shen Ning fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Shen Biyun instinctively catches it. Looking down from the red scarf, what he holds in his hand is actually the golden crown of Princess Dingyuan. He is overjoyed. The mood that had been depressed to the extreme was suddenly swept away, and even the sarcasm in Shen Ning''s words was completely ignored. Her hands were shaking with excitement. She knew what the golden crown meant. That''s what she married for! "Sister, it''s too expensive. My sister can''t take it. I must give it back to my sister." Shen Biyun said he would return it, but his arm was reluctant to extend it. She held on to the golden crown tightly, and the joy in her heart surged after wave, completely forgetting the embarrassing and humiliating scene just now. Shen Ning''s eyes fall on her fingers that hold golden crown tightly, and her mouth shows a funny smile. "It''s not a good thing. Since my sister likes it, let''s play with it." She understated, as if what she had just thrown out was not princess Zhengyuan''s golden crown, but a pile of rubbish. But Chu Shaoyang clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out. Shen Ning didn''t look at him. She took the teapot on the table, poured herself a cup of tea, and drank it slowly. At that moment, Chu Shaoyang really wanted to rush up and strangle her. This damned ugly woman, she actually threw the golden crown, which symbolizes Princess Dingyuan, like garbage. Although she did not say a word, but her meaning has been clearly revealed. It''s not rare for her to take the throne of princess, who loves it and who wants it. This action is tantamount to giving him a resounding slap in the face of all the guests! Chu Shaoyang''s chin is tight, his eyes are so gloomy that he almost drops into the water. His murderous eyes stare at Shen Ning. He Dingyuan King Chu Shaoyang is who! In this world, only he chushaoyang dumps people, but no one dares to take him Chu Shaoyang as garbage, so throw it away! He can not want her, but how can she not want him! This woman, if she is not crazy, she does not want to live! Chu Shaoyang''s teeth creaked and his chest heaved violently. Suddenly he reached out to Shen Biyun and said, "Yuner, give it to me!" Shen Biyun is overjoyed, smell speech a Leng, "Lord, what do you want?" Her voice was still so soft, but it could not hide her joy. "Golden crown!" Chu Shaoyang is a word for word tunnel. "Lord..." Shen Biyun was surprised. She has just got the golden crown representing the princess''s identity. She is about to be taken away from her hand before she holds the heat. How can she be reconciled? "Bring it!" Chu Shaoyang has always said nothing. Shen Biyun bit his lips and finally reluctantly handed the golden crown out. Chu Shaoyang was also helpless. If he could make up his mind, he would have put the golden crown on Shen Biyun''s head without hesitation. However, Shen Ning''s identity as a princess has been recorded in the Royal register. Can it be changed at will? Although he is king Dingyuan, he can''t casually abolish her position as Princess and give the golden crown to others. It must be approved by the Emperor himself. Otherwise, how can he come up with a happy trick? But he knew how much the emperor valued the Shen family, and he would never abolish Shen Ning. If he wants Shen Biyun to be on the top, he must die! Chu Shaoyang''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Even if she doesn''t die today, she''ll die sooner or later! She beat him in the face in front of all the guests today. He wrote down the hatred! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Shen Ning''s eyes flit across Chu Shaoyang''s face. She doesn''t ignore his low brows and deep hatred. Well, this cold natured man is finally pissed off by himself. From modern times, she is not only a memory master with the king of memory, but also an experienced expert in micro expression. She can interpret one''s inner world through one''s subtle expression and even body language. Although Chu Shaoyang tried to restrain his anger and didn''t show it too clearly, the micro expression on his face betrayed his heart. When a person''s anger reaches the extreme, his eyebrows will be lowered, his eyes will be widened, and his lips will be shut up. Now Chu Shaoyang is such an expression. He was like an enraged Beast, ready to explode at any moment. When will we wait more if we don''t go now? Shen Ning will not be silly enough to continue to poke in here to hinder his eyes and become his outlet. It''s just that before she leaves, she has to burn the last fire. "Wang Ye, sister, it''s a good saying, it''s called" spring curfew is worth a thousand gold. "I''ve drunk tea and given gifts, so I won''t hinder them from entering the bridal chamber." Shen Ning gets up from her chair with a smile. She doesn''t even look at Chu Shaoyang. She holds up Xiaoru''s hand and walks to the back hall. Chu Shaoyang stares at her back with cold eyes. "Oh, by the way, sister, I must remind you of something!" Shen Ning suddenly stopped and turned back. She looked at Shen Biyun with a smile. Her eyes fell on her abdomen and blinked. "My good sister, you are a man with a body. When you drink Jiaobei wine, you should not drink it. Besides, when you go to the bridal chamber, you must be merciful and cherish the beauty, and don''t hurt the baby in your sister''s stomach!" Finish saying, she hook lips a smile, turn around and fly away, flying clothes like a red butterfly, blink of an eye disappeared in the corner. Her people left, but the last word she left behind was like a big stone thrown into the calm lake, setting off a huge wave in the crowd! When hearing the news that Shen Biyun was pregnant, everyone was shocked and had no time to react. Then they saw a good scene. That is, Princess Dingyuan threw her golden crown to Miss Shen who just came in. What does she mean? It''s not rare to be a princess! I didn''t expect that the king of Dingyuan, who was regarded as a sweet cake by all the ladies in Kyoto, was actually disliked by his eight ugly imperial concubine. Ha ha, it''s a rare scene in a hundred years to see the king of Dingyuan in the palm of his hand. This wedding ceremony is really not in vain. If you miss such excitement, you can''t regret it for a lifetime? Dingyuan King Chu Shaoyang in Kyoto can be said that no one knows, no one knows, he is the emperor''s favorite, in Kyoto, high power, call wind and rain. However, there are many people who envy him and despise what he has done. It''s a great pleasure for them to see Chu Shaoyang''s embarrassment. "What? Is Miss Shen really pregnant? Did I hear you right? " "It''s a wonderful news that you get pregnant before you get married." "No wonder he is so eager to marry Prince Dingyuan. It turns out that he has a small stomach." "A lady from a big family, even if she is from a common family, should know the book and be polite. How can she do such a vulgar thing? Ah, I''m so shameless!" "I don''t know how to be shameless. I''ve disgraced general Shen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Those who came to the Dingyuan palace to express their congratulations were the dignitaries and nobles with high prestige in the capital. If they hold up people, they can turn a pile of cow dung into a flower. But if they do, their mouth is as poisonous as arsenic! What these people like most is to chew their tongue. When they meet such a big event, do you have a good time? However, the people were worried about Chu Shaoyang''s face, and no one criticized him for his mistakes. They all pointed their spears at Shen Biyun, spears, tongues and arrows. Every word was like a knife, and all of them were stuck in Shen Biyun''s heart. Shen Biyun listened to the people''s sarcasm. He was so ashamed that he could not get into the ground. This should have been the most beautiful and proud moment of her life, but it has become a shame that she will never wash away! All these are given by Shen Ning! She hated Shen Ning so much that she would peel her skin, dig her liver, and take apart her bones and cramp However, she was wondering at the bottom of her heart that only two people knew about her pregnancy. Naturally, her mother-in-law would keep it secret for her. The doctor who examined the pulse for himself had become a ghost. The dead would not reveal the secret! In addition, even Chu Shaoyang did not know about it. How did Shen Ning know? "Ha, it''s said that the second Miss Shen is the first beauty in our capital city. But who knows that the first beauty is already in ruins. Thanks to her good intention, she puts on a pure and pure appearance!" "The king of Dingyuan really made a lot of money this time, ha ha." "Bang, who knows if the little one in her stomach is the seed of King Dingyuan?" "It''s just that a woman like her has no idea how many secret guests are there behind her back!" "Oh, if I had known that Miss Shen was such a person, I should have gone to collude with her. Maybe I could have a taste of Miss Shen''s charm. What a pity!" A few dandies in Kyoto get together. You talk and I talk, and everyone is in a good mood. But what you say is more and more disgusting. Their father''s generation were all important officials of the imperial court. With their father''s shadow, they were unscrupulous and rampant in Kyoto. They did not look at Chu Shaoyang at all. Naturally, they said what they had to say. They did not deliberately lower the voice, these words are all floating into Chu Shaoyang''s ears. Chu Shaoyang''s face changed from white to red, from red to green, and then to black. Finally, it was as black as ink. Damn it! Damn it! Chu Shaoyang clenched his hands tightly into a fist. His chest heaved violently. His chest almost burst with anger. He had a piercing pain in his forehead and temples. Suddenly, he learned that his beloved woman was pregnant, but he did not feel the joy of being a father at all, for the overwhelming criticism had drowned him out. Now he felt only boundless shame, so angry that he just wanted to kill. It turned out that the grand and grand wedding ceremony had become his disgrace field. All the guests who came to congratulate him were watching his jokes! "Shen Biyun!" He almost squeezed these three words out of his teeth and glared at Shen Biyun with his eyes burning. Even he didn''t know that she was pregnant, but Shen Ning knew it. Even if he thought about it with the back of his head, he knew what was going on. She must have told Shen Ning. How can she talk about such a private matter? In particular, she actually told Shen Ning, but did not reveal a word to herself. What a long hair and short insight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "Lord, I My body Shen Biyun''s head scarf covered his face. He could not see Chu Shaoyang''s murderous eyes, but he could hear the anger and chill in his voice. He could not help but shiver, and was so flustered that he didn''t know how to answer. What should she say? Is it a denial? Or a default? "You It''s a disgrace to the king Chu Shaoyang hate voice said. With that, he swung his sleeve and walked back to the hall without looking back. "Lord Lord! Listen to my explanation. Listen to my explanation. This is not the case. My wife is wronged Shen Biyun can no longer afford to maintain the modesty of her new bride. She pulls out her feet and runs after Chu Shaoyang. She ran so fast and so fast that she forgot to take off the red scarf on her head. She did not look at things. Suddenly, she did not know where to turn over a stool and it just rolled under her feet. She was caught off guard and tripped and fell. "Ah She let out a cry of surprise. "Cloud!" Hearing her call, Chu Shaoyang suddenly turned around and saw Shen Biyun fall to the ground, holding his hands around his abdomen, and his face showed pain. "It hurts My stomach What a pain Shen Biyun was in a cold sweat, holding his stomach and moaning, "my child, my child Lord, help me, save our children... " She was afraid and painful, and could no longer afford to be ashamed, and began to cry loudly. This child, she''s going to keep it anyway. Because as long as she keeps this child, she will be able to ascend the throne of Princess Zhengzheng of Dingyuan. If the child is gone, she will be further and further away from the throne. "Imperial doctor, please go and ask for your doctor!" Chu Shaoyang hugs Shen Biyun and shouts loudly in his hoarse voice. His heart is also torn up and he is painfully hurt. Now he has no time to blame Shen Biyun, children, she and his children must be OK! If there is anything wrong with them, he must break the culprit who killed them both! The housekeeper''s face was white with fright, and his legs and stomach were cramped. He agreed and ran out. Half way through, he came back panting. "Wang, Wang Ye, villains can''t enter the palace without a token..." "Take it!" Chu Shaoyang pulled off the jade pendant on his waist and threw it to the housekeeper without hesitation. Then he flew up and kicked him out of the door, "go away! If something happens to yun''er, I will kill you! " The housekeeper crawled away without even daring to return. "Cloud, cloud!" Chu Shaoyang hugged Shen Biyun tightly. Seeing that her eyes turned white with pain, he had fainted. Where did he dare to delay, he roared again: "somebody, please go and invite the best doctor in the city, and the best stable woman!" People agreed and ran to the door one after another. They ran too fast. Several people even crowded together and bumped into a man. Originally the jubilant joy hall suddenly became a pot of porridge. "Waste! Fool! Damn it Chu Shaoyang was scolded. Seeing a good wedding event turned into such a farce. The guests who came to congratulate him didn''t know whether to sit there and watch a joke, or to comfort the king of dingyang. The expressions on their faces are colorful. However, everyone felt that today''s Dingyuan Wang''s wedding banquet was really worth it! It''s a wonderful play, and it''s wonderful. Ha ha, it''s so interesting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 At this moment, the culprit who turned Chu Shaoyang''s Xi Tang into a tumultuous one is Shi Shi ran walking with Xiao Ru in the back garden. As small as the stars in the eyes, mouth wide, a face of worship looking at Shen Ning. The first lady''s performance at the wedding hall just now was like a complete change of person, which made her almost lose her eyes. Great! "Silly girl, if you don''t have a mouth again, be careful of bird droppings." Shen Ning glances at her. Xiao Ru closed his mouth at once. "Ask now, if you want to." Shen Ning sweeps around. Small as just closed the mouth and surprised to open. She wanted to ask the eldest lady a question, but before she opened her mouth, she guessed it. Is the eldest lady a worm in her own stomach? She muttered to herself. "Silly girl, the expression on your face has told me." Shen Ning glared at her and guessed her mind again. She said with a smile, "you want to ask me, how do you know Shen Biyun is pregnant, don''t you?" Xiao Ru''s mouth is too big to close, even her eyes are wide open. Can you see through the eyes of the eldest lady? What she thought in her mind, the eldest lady seemed to see through at a glance. "Shh, don''t make such a fuss. Shen Biyun is pregnant, and people with eyes can see it at a glance." Smell speech, small such as the small face suddenly collapsed. Isn''t it ironic that you don''t have big eyes? Seeing Xiaoru''s mourning face, Shen Ning realized that she had made a mistake and quickly comforted her: "of course I don''t mean you, I mean Chu Shaoyang''s big fool who doesn''t have eyes." "But, but the eldest lady, the maid didn''t see the second young lady, her What As small as bloated red face, expect Ai Ai to hold out a word. "What, what?" Shen Ning deliberately teases her. "It is, is That what Xiao Ru stamped her feet in a hurry and blushed. She was embarrassed to say the four words "pregnant". She remembered very clearly that the red wedding dress that the second miss was wearing was very well cut, and her waist was so slim that she could not see that she was pregnant. Shen Ning chuckled and pinched her shy and embarrassed face. She said with a smile, "OK, I don''t want to tease you. Do you still remember how Shen Biyun served me tea in the Xi Tang?" "Of course, I remember that I was still worried about what kind of tricks the second lady would play in the tea ceremony. I wanted to ask the eldest lady to be careful, but I didn''t expect that you were still so kind to her, even if there were water stains on the ground." Xiao Ru said indignantly. "Of course she wanted to play tricks, but I didn''t give her the chance." Shen Ning laughed and said, "as for reminding her that there is water on the ground, of course I''m not so kind. Do you remember what she did after I reminded her?" Xiao Ru recalled for a moment and said, "the second Miss seems to have stepped back a few steps immediately, and then people came up to wipe the water stains dry." She remembered that she was still secretly complaining about the eldest lady in her heart. Why should she remind Shen Biyun that it is not good to let the second Miss fall? "No," Shen Ning corrected. "Before she retreated, her first action was to raise her right hand and cover her abdomen, and then she took a step back." "But why should the second lady cover her abdomen first?" Small such as Leng Leng asks a way. "Good question!" Shen Ning said with a smile: "this is the key to the problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Xiao Ru immediately raised her ears and listened attentively. "Be careful, there''s a pit ahead." Shen Ning''s way is not clear. "Ah Small such as startled, hurried back, fixed eyes, found that the green slate road is smooth, where there is a pit. "Young lady, why do you want to tease the maidservant?" She pursed her mouth unhappily. Shen Ning, however, clapped her shoulder with a smile: "I just did a small experiment, and the results are obvious. When you hear that there is a pit in front of you, your first reaction is to step back. This is a normal performance of subconscious to avoid danger. However, when Shen Biyun hears that there are water stains, her first reaction is to cover her abdomen. What does this subconscious action explain? It shows that in her subconscious, she instinctively wants to protect her stomach. Then, what kind of treasure does she have in her stomach that makes her pay so much attention? The answer is that she is pregnant She said it word by word. Xiao Ru suddenly realized. She raised her small face and looked at Shen Ning. Her eyes were full of bright little stars. "Young lady, you are so clever. Compared with you, the head of the maid is a piece of wood, and the eye of the maid is panting." Her self pity made her smile. Xiao Ru looks at Shen Ning''s smile and grabs her scalp in wonder. She found that after she woke up, she seemed to be a different person. She was not only smarter than before, but also had a smile on her face. "Miss, why aren''t you angry?" "Why am I angry?" Shen Ning raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you always like Prince Dingyuan? You and Prince Dingyuan were given marriage by the Emperor himself, but the second young lady was shameless and robbed of your husband. She was unmarried and pregnant first! " Small such as say say to come gas, the cheek helps drum up. "You should think that Shen Ning who likes Chu Shaoyang is dead." Shen Ning smiles faintly. In fact, Shen Ning is no longer in this world. In March of spring, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom, and the back garden of Dingyuan palace is full of different flowers. Shen Ning''s mind is not in appreciating flowers. She took Xiaoru''s hand, a cat in the Middle East and a drill in the West. She soon avoided the sight of the servants, came to the corner of the wall, and then began to undress. "What are you going to do Xiao Ru''s chin is going to fall off. Shen Ning didn''t answer. She took off her bright red brocade robes and clothes, revealing a crescent white dress. She wiped her face with her clothes and threw them on the ground. Suddenly it became another person. "Xiao Ru, drill fast." Shen Ning lowered her voice. "Drill? What are you drilling for Xiao Ru looks at Shen Ning foolishly. "Dog hole, you don''t drill me." Not small as reaction, Shen Ning a cat''s waist, from the corner of the dog hole drilled out. Xiao Ru is stunned. The princess Dingyuan and the eldest lady of the government of the state guard are actually drilling a dog hole! What''s the situation! "Come here, stupid girl." Shen Ning waves to her outside the cave. As small as an eye closed, heart a horizontal, too late to think, bow to the dog hole to drill. "Dong", she bumped her head against the wall, and her tears almost came out. "Miss..." She was in tears. Shen Ning is funny and angry. This stupid girl can''t even drill a dog hole. With a smile in her hand, she pulled Xiaoru out, patted the soil on her skirt, rubbed her head for her, and laughed and scolded, "little fool." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Shen Ning''s eyes slanted and found that not far away was the backyard door of Dingyuan palace. Several guards were standing at the door. Before she was found, she pulled Xiaoru and ran away quickly. Only when she turned the corner of the wall, she was relieved. "At last, I escaped." She patted her chest and took a deep breath. "Miss, why are we running away?" Xiaoru is full of puzzles. Shen Ning can''t help but white as a small eye, too lazy to explain with her, holding her hand to leave quickly. It''s too close to Dingyuan palace. It''s not safe enough. She has to go as far as possible. As for why? She stirred up Chu Shaoyang''s wedding. If she still stayed in the palace, she would be the first one to ask for a settlement! She''s not stupid. She won''t wait to be picked up by him. As for where to escape, she hasn''t decided yet. You can''t go back to the Duke of Huguo. If you go back, you will be found by Chu Shaoyang. The sky allows birds to fly, and the sea is wide with fish leaping. Does the world have no place for her? Shen Ning is not worried at all. She is in a more relaxed mood. When she thinks of Chu Shaoyang and Shen Biyun, she is like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit, and every pore is laughing. All of a sudden, several streets became busy. There are a group of people around in front of us, talking about what they are talking about. "Ah, something interesting must have happened there, miss. Let''s go and have a look." Small as a face of excitement, pull Shen Ning to drill into the crowd. In the middle of the crowd, there were two children, seven or eight years old, one male and one female, with straw markers on their heads. They were lying on the ground on a corpse covered with straw mats and weeping. On the ground next to it, four characters were written askew with yellow mud: selling one''s body and burying his father. The two children, pale and ragged, cried with tears and noses, which aroused the sympathy of the crowd and threw coins and silver on the ground. Xiaoru is more than sorry, ready to pay for the money. "Poor father, it''s not good." She sniffed. All of a sudden, "Zheng" sound, a silver ingot fell in front of the two children, dazzling flowers, immediately caused a burst of public outcry. "This man is so generous that he is worth fifty Liang silver at a stroke!" People praise and give thumbs up to the generous person. It was a tall man in black, with his back to Shen Ning and Xiao Ru. His back was slender and straight, just like a pine. "It''s stupid these days. There''s a lot of money." Shen Ning can''t help shaking her head and sighing. The crowd glared at her. The man in black also looked back, a cold light swept across Shen Ning''s face. "Don''t say that, young lady. You see how poor these two children are." Small such as scared a jump, quickly pulled Shen Ning''s sleeve, steal to give her a few coppers, "we also give some money." "Yes, they are pitiful." Shen Ning said pitifully, but her face was smiling. She didn''t have any pity on the two children. Small as a face of embarrassment, see everyone to miss one after another, she would like to stretch out two hands, big miss face smile covered tightly. "Little brother, little sister, is the dead man under the mat your father?" Shen Ning tinkles on the copper plate and steps forward with a smile. The two children look at her with vigilance, without saying a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "What kind of girl is this girl? When her father died, she sold her body to bury her father. She not only refused to give money, but also sneered at her." "Yes, it''s cold-blooded!" "Inhuman!" The onlookers could not see it and criticized Shen Ning one after another. Small such as blushing with shame, would like to split on the ground, let the young lady and himself into hiding. Shen Ning is deaf, with a smile on her face, as if the sarcasm and accusations of others have nothing to do with her. "Your father is dead. It''s really pathetic. Let me help you to revive the dead father, OK?" She continued to smile. What do you mean? Before they could react, they saw Shen Ning pull out the hairpin on her head and plunge into the palm of the palm of the corpse exposed outside the straw mat. The two children were shocked and stopped in a hurry. Only heard a scream, the corpse on the ground suddenly sat upright. "Boom The crowd burst into flames. "Pretending to be a corpse!" "Run for your life!" Panic stricken people fled in all directions, and the scene was chaotic. The "corpse" realized that something was wrong, so he closed his eyes and was ready to lie down again to play dead. Unexpectedly, Shen Ning grabbed the wrist. "Hello! Don''t be in a hurry to die. I look at your two children. They have saved you. You can''t die again Shen Ning shook her hairpin with a smile. The tip of the hairpin was stained with a touch of blood. "Corpse" Leng Leng, followed by a furious, to Shen Ning waved fist. "It turns out that you are such a rotten girl who has ruined Laozi''s good deeds!" His fist was in mid air. A thin and delicate young man suddenly blocked in front of Shen Ning. Two fingers pinched the man''s wrist, raised his palm and gave the "corpse" several big mouths. "Damn liar, even my master dares to cheat and kill you!" The young man''s voice is a little thin, while fighting, while scolding. The boy, dressed in blue, has been standing behind the man in black, as if he were the man''s boy. The "corpse" wept bitterly, knelt on the ground and begged repeatedly: "hero, spare your life! I don''t dare to cheat any more. " The onlookers responded that it was not a fake corpse, but a swindler. They were angry all at once, and surrounded the cheater with fists and kicks and swearing. Shen Ning looks at this scene with a smile and pulls Xiaoru''s hand and retreats from the crowd. When the angry people came back to God and wanted to thank Shen Ning, they found that her figure had long been gone. "And the girl? If the girl didn''t see through the real face of the liar at a glance, we would have been cheated. " "Yes, yes, I thought the girl was cold-blooded, but I didn''t expect that she was the smartest person." "It''s a pity I can''t thank the girl in front of her." The people took the swindler to the government, and they were still talking about it all the way. At this time, Shen Ning had already gone away with Xiao Ru, and did not hear the words of thanks from all the people. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru pass by a restaurant and stop at the same time. At this time, the lobby on the first floor is full of diners, and the waiter shuttles among them with dishes, and the strong smell of food comes. "How fragrant it is Xiao Ru sucked her nose hard, and her saliva almost flowed down. Shen Ning also felt hungry. She had a sip of tea in the Xi hall after passing through for such a long time. She was very hungry for a long time. At this time, smelling rice and coriander, where can I bear it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Xiao Ru, do you have any silver?" Shen Ning feels her pocket and finds it shriveled. She leaves the palace in a hurry and forgets to bring her silver. Xiao Ru turned out her purse and shook her head dejectedly. "There is no silver, only six coppers. They have all been given to you just now." Six coppers? Only enough to buy a few steamed buns, I''m afraid even meat buns can''t afford. Shen Ning stares at the copper plate in her hand and swallows her saliva. She is ready to pull Xiaoru away. "Miss, look at it!" Small as suddenly to the restaurant on the second floor of a finger, "is that money." "What''s so much money?" Shen Ning was puzzled. Looking along the direction as small as a finger, she saw that the window on the second floor was open. A man in black was sitting by the window, and a boy in blue was standing behind him. Although she was in a hurry, Shen Ning never forgot. She recognized at a glance that the man in black had just thrown out fifty liang of silver without blinking. She remembered that the man in black had a beautiful back, but his face was flat and expressionless, like a wooden statue. One eye God is very fierce, cold light. "Xiao Ru, why do you call him rich?" Shen Ning thought it funny. "Because miss, you said he was stupid and had a lot of money." Small as straightforward. "Ha ha, that''s a good nickname. You''re so smart." Shen Ning praised and patted Xiao Ru on the shoulder. The master and the servant stood at the door of the restaurant laughing and joking. They didn''t know that their conversation had penetrated into the ears of the man in black in the elegant seat on the second floor. Even the youth in Tsing Yi could hear it clearly. What a brave man, how dare to criticize his master behind his back! Give him a nickname! A lot of money It''s so vulgar. The corner of the mouth of the young man in Tsing Yi whipped fiercely. He looked downstairs and saw Shen Ning. "Ah," he said in a low voice, "master, it''s that girl!" The man in black didn''t even glance out of the window. Drinking and eating food, he suddenly raised a pair of cool eyes and looked at the boy in green. "Many things." The man said coldly. The young man in green immediately shut up, lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. He filled the wine for the man in black, and stood in silence. Xiao Ru is still chattering downstairs. "Miss, that''s a lot of money. It seems that he has a lot of money. Why don''t you let him treat us to a good meal?" Xiao Ru smelled the smell of food floating in the air, and her legs couldn''t walk. "We don''t know him at all. Why does he treat us to delicious food?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. "Because you saved him 50 Liang silver. If you hadn''t exposed the liar''s face, he would have made a lot of money." Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "I won''t go." "Big miss," small as pitifully looked at Shen Ning and kneaded her stomach, "the maid is too hungry to walk." "There are people selling steamed buns over there. I''ll buy you some meat buns, OK?" Shen Ning weighed six copper plates. "No, there''s nothing delicious about steamed buns. You can smell the smell. It''s boiled beef with lotus root, ah, and Spareribs with onion flavor. Oh, and my favorite chicken with chestnuts!" Xiaoru desperately sniffs the fragrance floating out of the restaurant, swallowing saliva and reporting the dish name like a family treasure. Shen Ning''s stomach also began to gabble, but she still shook her head and resolutely said, "no way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 "Why not? Miss, I''m really hungry As small as a small face, pulling Shen Ning sleeves. "Because some people can''t afford it. They have a lot of money. They are not ordinary people. If they get into trouble, they will have a lot of trouble." Shen Ning said without hesitation. Although she had only one face to face with the man in black, her instinct told him that this man could never get close to him. A lot of trouble?! The corner of the mouth of the youth in Tsing Yi drew again, peeping at the man in black, and found that his master did not know when to stop chopsticks, and his eyes were thoughtful. Is it that the master, like himself, has been eavesdropping on the girl downstairs? That''s strange. When was the master interested in the girl''s talk? The boy in Tsing Yi pricked up his ears again. He was really curious. The girl only met with her own master. Why did she say that her master was in a lot of trouble. And he would like to know how the girl could see that the body was playing dead. You know, there are not many people in this world who can cheat his master''s son. "Miss, is that too much money a trouble? I see that he is just a rich gentleman. " Asked Xiao Ru. "He''s rich, but he''s also dangerous. He''s a dangerous man we can''t afford." Shen Ning answers while pulling Xiao Ru out of the restaurant. She saw that there was a steamed bun seller at the entrance of the alley, so she decided to buy a steamed bun for Xiaoru to fill her hunger. "Young lady, how dangerous is that money?" Xiao Ru did not give up. "Well, it can only mean something but can''t be expressed in words." "Young lady, don''t be so cynical and tell the maid." "Hee hee, OK. I''ll tell you when we finish the steamed buns." Shen Ning pinches Xiaoru''s face with a smile. The two gradually moved away. Even if the black man and the young man in blue can''t hear their conversation any better. The young man in green felt itchy and hard to scratch. He wanted to go after him and listen to it. However, he gave up the idea after seeing the man in black. "Little four." The man in black suddenly spoke. "The servant is here." The fourth boy in Tsing Yi replied respectfully. "Go and ask the two girls downstairs to come up." The man''s voice was cold. "Yes, master." Four readily agreed, is about to go, suddenly stopped to return. He almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, didn''t he? "Master, what did you say just now?" He asked carefully. "Go and ask them to come up," the man in Black said slowly, word by word: "you say that money is too much to invite them to dinner Boiled beef with lotus root, spare ribs with scallion, and chicken with chestnuts! " * Dingyuan palace. "What about people? Have you found it? " Chu Shao, with his sunny face as heavy as water, sat in the middle of the hall and knelt down in front of him. People are trembling. "Tell the Lord, the servants have searched the whole palace, but they haven''t found it The princess''s shadow. " The housekeeper knelt on the ground trembling. He couldn''t find the princess. He was so anxious that he almost lifted the ladder and went to the room to uncover the tiles. "Asshole, fool! It''s all rubbish Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help but scold and kicked the housekeeper. "Go down and look for it all! Even if you dig three feet, you''ll find that bitch for me He made a vicious remark. "Yes, yes, yes!" The housekeeper didn''t even dare to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, so she ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Just out of the cage meat buns, three Wen a, six Wen two. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru are holding one, and they are very excited to eat. Fragrant pork stuffing, thin skin stuffing big, bite along the corner of the mouth DC oil, more fragrant. "Miss, this is the most delicious meat bun I''ve ever eaten." Xiao Ru swallows the last mouthful of steamed stuffed buns and licks the oil on his fingers. "Xiao Ru, don''t worry, I will let you eat more delicious things than meat buns every day." Shen Ning wipes her hands with baozi paper, and confidently sets forth his heroic words. Although her pocket is cleaner than her face now, she believes that with her unforgettable memory, she will surely win a bucket of gold in this era! Now she has a preliminary plan. Since she is full of food, she will start work. Shen Ning stands up from the stone steps, pats the soil on her skirt, and turns to greet Xiaoru. "Xiao Ru, let''s go..." Before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a pain in the back of her brain, as if she had been hit hard by something hard. What''s going on? As soon as she was dark, she shook and fell to the ground with a thump, and then she knew nothing. "Miss!" Xiao Ru just sent out a exclamation and was knocked unconscious by a stick. Several men who did not know where to drill out put away the sticks, shook open the sacks, and put Shen Ning and Xiao Ru, who fainted on the ground, into the sacks respectively, and pushed them into a carriage beside them. Then they jumped into the carriage and drove away quickly. The whole operation was crisp and neat, leaving no trace. As soon as the front foot of the carriage turned the corner, the fourth little boy in Tsing Yi arrived here. "Why, where are the people?" He looked at the empty alley and was stunned. It''s strange, how can there be no one. He watched the two girls buy steamed buns and turn into the alley. How could they disappear in the blink of an eye? Can''t they escape from heaven! Xiao Si felt the back of his head and was very puzzled. * head pain Shen Ning youyou wake up, only feel the back of the brain pain to crack, reach for a touch, swollen a good big bag. Damn it, it''s a trick! The first person she thought of was Xiao Ru. She turned to sit up and saw Xiao Ru lying in front of her in a pile of firewood with her eyes closed and unconscious. "As small as, as small as!" She called two times, small as still did not open eyes, but breathe evenly, let her lift the heart fell back. There was a familiar musty smell in the air. Shen Ning looks around. This is a poorly decorated wood room, full of firewood, a broken and rotten wooden bed in the corner. How familiar. The corners of Shen Ning''s mouth jerked, revealing a wry smile. She knew the bed and the wood room. It was in this room and this bed that she woke up when she came across. "I didn''t expect to escape from Chu Shaoyang''s palm." Shen Ning frowns and talks to herself. Now she understood that it must be the people sent by Chu Shaoyang to plot against them in the back. I didn''t expect that this guy was really magical. She underestimated him. As soon as her front foot escaped from the palace, his back foot sent someone to find her. Since he sent someone to arrest her by such a crude means, it seemed that he was not ready to let her go. It''s just, what kind of means will he use to deal with her? Shen Ning thought of Chu Shaoyang''s low brows and hateful eyes on Xi Tang. Suddenly, she shivered! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 According to Shen Ning''s observation, Chu Shaoyang is arrogant and headstrong, and his most concern is face. She today in the wedding hall, in front of all the guests in front of him severely cut his face, let him out of a big ugly, no different from stabbing the tiger''s ass. Now Chu Shaoyang, the tiger, has been completely provoked by her. He must have eaten her heart alive. No, we can''t wait to die. We must find a way to escape before Chu Shaoyang shows up. Shen Ning has made up her mind to push Xiaoru. "Xiao Ru, wake up, Xiao Ru, wake up." She pinched hard among the little ones. As small as a "whining" sound, vaguely opened his eyes. "Miss, why does my head hurt so much? Where are we? " She rubbed her eyes and looked around, not quite conscious. "This is the firewood room of Dingyuan palace. We were captured by Chu Shaoyang." "Ah Xiao Ru woke up suddenly, her eyes wide open. "Hush, keep quiet. We have to find a way to get out." Shen Ning goes to the door and pushes hard. She finds that the firewood door is locked from the outside, and the two windows are closed tightly. There is no doubt that they are sealed. She looked out of the crack of the door, and saw a dozen families standing at the door, one by one with round waists and broad arms. It''s over. It seems that we can''t escape. What should I do? Shen ningxiu eyebrows slightly frown, a finger on the chin, gently tap. This is her habit of thinking. But before she could think of an idea, she heard a rush of footsteps coming from far to near, which interrupted her thinking and made her feel cold. She put her eyes on the crack of the door and saw a group of people approaching fiercely. The man walking in the front, dressed in a bright red robe, his handsome face was so gloomy that he could almost drop into the water. There was a touch of evil spirit in his eyebrows. It was not Chu Shaoyang who was it! Oops! Shen Ning murmurs bitterly, and her brain turns quickly. She wants to find a way to get rid of her. But in a hurry, where can I think of it. Xiao Ru is also aware of the danger and turns pale. She got up from the ground and stood in front of Shen Ning and called, "Miss, I''ll come to entangle the Lord in a moment. You can find a chance to escape." Escape? How could she escape under so many people''s eyes. Shen Ning shook her head, raised her hand and stroked Xiao Ru''s hair, smiling at her. Although the girl''s brain is not smart enough, but her loyalty makes her very moved. The sound of footsteps stopped suddenly outside the door. "Unlock the lock!" Chu Shaoyang''s cold voice sounded outside the door. With a clang, the lock was opened, and then the two boards flew inward, slapping twice, falling on the ground, and the grass scraps splashed everywhere. Two wooden doors, each with a deep palm print. Chu Shaoyang''s move was astonishing. At this time, Shen Ning''s body suddenly fell back straight. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Small such as startled, grab to help, but it is too late. Shen Ning falls on the ground, her body twitches, her eyes turn white, and her mouth overflows with bright red blood foam. Xiao Ru was so scared that her heart would jump out of her cavity. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t frighten me! Miss She panicked kneeling beside Shen Ning, to wipe the blood foam of Shen Ning''s mouth, but found that the more she wiped, the more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Chu Shaoyang Chuai a stomach of resentment, originally prepared to vent all of Shen Ning''s body, but he never thought, a door to see this will be such a scene, can''t help but be stunned. Was she standing behind the door when she was just hitting the wooden door, so she accidentally fell into her palm? Although he only used 40% of his skill, ordinary people can''t bear it. But look at Shen Ning''s appearance, pour really like suffer from extremely heavy internal injury. He suddenly felt that his heart was blocked, as if he had saved up all his strength to swing out a punch and hit him in the air. This evil fire can''t come up or down. It''s killing him. Because he is the king of Dingyuan at any rate, he can''t vent his anger to a woman who is about to die. If this spread out, he Chu Shaoyang face what? "It''s easy to die. It''s cheap, you cunt!" Chu Shaoyang snorted coldly in his nostrils. He did not look at Shen Ning on the ground, but turned around and came out. "Lord, please help my eldest lady, please..." Xiao Ru rushes forward with tears, kneels at the foot of Chu Shaoyang, grabs the corner of his robe and pleads bitterly. Chu Shaoyang looked down at Xiaoru, his eyes full of coldness and disgust. "Well, for the sake of her being my imperial concubine, I will send a compassionate order and send someone to collect her body and reward her with a coffin." He said cruelly and coldly, kicking Xiao Ru away, "get out of here He brushed the sleeves of his robe and strode away mercilessly. The people with the whip and the stick looked at each other. They were ordered to teach the princess a lesson, but the princess fell on the ground, spitting blood on her mouth and dying. They could not take the whip and stick to greet a person who was about to die? The housekeeper waved and left with all the servants. In the firewood room, there was only a little weeping and weeping, which turned into tears. "Wang Ye, he is so cruel and indifferent..." Xiao Ru looks at Chu Shaoyang''s cold back with resentment, chokes her lip and turns around. She falls on Shen Ning and cries out of breath. "Young lady, you must be all right. I''ll go to ask the Lord again and ask him to send for a doctor for you." She bit her teeth, dried her tears, and was ready to stand up. "Xiao Ru, don''t go." A hand suddenly caught her wrist. Small as a daze, looking back, Shen Ning didn''t know when to open her eyes. Her eyes were black and shining. She couldn''t help being stunned. "Miss, you, you Are you all right? " "Of course I''m fine." Shen Ning grinned and winked at Xiao Ru: "are all the people gone?" Small such as Leng Leng ground Wu from did not respond to come over, murmured a way: "walk, walk out." "That''s good." Shen Ning suddenly stood up from the ground and patted the soil and grass scraps on her body. She looked down and saw the two deep palm prints left by Chu Shaoyang on the board and couldn''t help but spit out her tongue. "What a great Kung Fu!" This is the legendary martial arts master! I didn''t expect that Chu Shaoyang not only knew martial arts, but also had deep internal power. Originally, she wanted to attack the other side by surprise with some martial arts Sanda she had learned in modern times. But now it seems that her tricks and embroidered legs are not suitable for Chu Shaoyang to carry shoes. Fortunately, she had a good idea at that time and came up with the method of pretending to be dead. As expected, she successfully cheated Chu Shaoyang''s eyes. Shen Ning can''t help but smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "Miss, you pretended just now Small as this just reacts, suddenly realizes. "Hee hee, of course, it''s fake. If I don''t pretend to be dead, how could Chu Shaoyang let me go so easily?" Shen Ning wiped the blood stains from the corners of her mouth with her sleeve and took a breath of cold air. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. She had to bite her tongue just now in order to be realistic. "Miss, how can you act like that? I''m scared to death by you. I think you''re really..." Small as sniffing nose, eyes are red. "Well, now it''s all right. The bastard man with no eyes is finally gone." Shen Ning wiped tears for Xiao Ru with her sleeve and asked with concern: "Xiao Ru, did he kick you?" "I''m fine Xiao Ru shakes her head. She is just worried about Shen Ning. The foot she got just now is not light, but she doesn''t mention a word. "Miss, let''s run away while there is no one? You can cheat the Lord for a while, but you can''t cheat him all his life. He will send someone to collect the corpse for you and you soon. If you find out that you are cheating on him, he will never let you go! " She grabbed Shen Ning''s sleeve in a hurry. Seeing the murderous look on the king''s face just now, she clearly wanted the life of the eldest lady! Shen Ning shook her head, and a strange light flashed in her eyes. She said slowly, "no, I don''t run away. I want to stay here." "But, but The people sent by the Lord will come soon. " Xiao Ru was so anxious that he was sweating. "Xiao Ru, don''t worry. When the water comes and the soil is flooded, the soldiers will block it. I''ll have a way." Shen Ning has a firm face. She had made up her mind. Chu Shaoyang has a vast mind. He has captured her who just escaped from the government. It is useless for her to escape again. Sooner or later, she will fall into his hands. Since he has the ability to bring her back, she will stay here, fight him, and see her white lotus sister again. She felt the swelling on the back of her head, hissed and grinded her teeth. Chu Shaoyang, she wrote down this account. If she doesn''t stir up the Dingyuan palace, I''m really sorry for the stick in the back of her head! Seeing the strange smile on Shen Ning''s mouth, Xiao Ru suddenly shivered, and intuitively felt that someone was going to have bad luck. "No, miss, the Lord really sent someone. Let''s find a place to hide." At this time, the sky is dark. Xiaoru can see that there are lights flashing in the distance. Several women are carrying lanterns, and several servants are carrying coffins to the firewood room. "Hide? Why should I hide? " Shen Ning also saw that scene, and her mouth raised a faint smile. Ha ha, interesting. Chu Shaoyang really sent someone to carry the coffin to collect her body. She walked up to the door and stood in front of her. Walking in front of a few women, far away to see a man standing at the door of the wood room, did not care. The queen of wood just received the order to collect the corpses from the dead, not from the dead. Several women came to the door of the firewood room. A woman suspected that Shen Ning was blocking the door. She also reached out and pushed her. She yelled, "where are you on duty? You haven''t wandered around. This is not where you stay!" Shen Ning flashed lightly, and the woman pushed away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Shen Ning married into the Dingyuan palace three days ago. She was sent to the firewood room because of a serious "illness" that night. So the servants in the mansion hardly saw her face. This group of women is just a crude servant, so they don''t know Shen Ning. "What are you doing here Shen Ning asked with a smile. A woman thought she was a girl and said impatiently, "we have been ordered by the Lord to collect the corpse of the princess and empress. Irrelevant people should go aside." As she said this, she stepped into the door of the wood room, looked around and said strangely, "eh, where is the princess''s body? Why not? Isn''t it that the princess is dying Several women entered the firewood room together and searched for it. Shen Ning put her hand on the door frame, looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "are you looking for the princess? I know where the princess is "Where is it?" The women looked at her in succession. "Here it is." Shen Ning pointed to her nose and said with a smile, "I am the princess, and the princess is me." "What! You are the princess Several women''s Chins are about to fall off, her eyes are wide open, and she looks at Shen Ning in disbelief. "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Shen Ning nods with a smile. But the women still couldn''t believe it. Isn''t the princess dying? However, the girl was not only alive and lively, but also full of laughter. It was hard to see that she was dying. How could she be a princess! A woman suddenly saw Xiao Ru beside Shen Ning and was stunned. She pointed to Xiao Ru and said, "well, I know her. She is the dowry girl of the princess. I met her three days ago." Hearing the speech, several women look at Shen Ning again. "Are you really a princess?" said a woman with her nostrils in the air When they didn''t know Shen Ning''s identity before, they would be respectful. At this time, although they suspected that Shen Ning was a princess, they all showed disdain on their faces. Xiaoru looked in her eyes and was angry in her heart. She stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "of course, she is the Queen''s wife. How many of your servants don''t kneel down to salute the princess when they see her?" "Hehe, kneel down and salute?" The women sneered as if Xiao Ru had told a big joke. They all stood upright, and did not even bend their knees, just as there was no Shen Ning in front of them. "You slaves, how dare you disrespect the princess, you..." Xiao Ru clenched her fist in anger, and her face was red. "We have been ordered by the Lord to collect the body of the princess. The servants dare not violate the order of the Lord. Get out of the way!" The two women came forward and grabbed Xiao Ru''s arm and pushed her aside. The others came forward to catch Shen Ning. "How bold you are! The princess is not dead at all. You should say this in front of the princess! What are you doing? Stop it! Stop it! No one is allowed to touch my lady! " As low as a shrill cry. She shivered with anger and tried to break free, but she was held by two women. The women didn''t pay any attention to Shen Ning. No one in this mansion knows that the real princess who has been in front of the house for three days is an unpopular waste. As soon as she enters the house, she is sent to the firewood room for "illness". The real princess in the future will be the one who has just married her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 They are not stupid at all. They know who to flatter and who to trample on. The prince ordered them to collect the body of the princess, and they would do it meticulously. Since the princess is not dead, they should turn her into a corpse. The women, one by one, glared ferociously at Shen Ning and approached step by step. "Miss, these servants want to hurt you. Run, run!" Seeing the intention of the women, Xiao Ru suddenly took a breath of cold air and let out a loud cry. "Run? The mansion is full of princes'' people. She can''t run even with wings. Princess, you''d better climb into the coffin by yourself, so that the maids will not start. " Several women and servants will Shen Ning in the middle, the first woman said coldly. In their eyes, Shen Ning is already the meat on the chopping board, allowing to be slaughtered. Xiao Ru was so scared that she would jump out of her voice. She cried out: "my eldest lady is the Royal concubine who was married by the prince in a fair and direct way. She is your master! Master! You are killing the Lord! You Are you not afraid that the Lord knows to cut off your head? " "We have been ordered by the Lord to collect the corpse for the princess." The first woman lengthened the sound of "corpse collection". When she saw Shen Ning standing still, she frowned and waved her hand: "princess, since you don''t eat or eat wine, the maids have to do it. Let''s get on together and lock her in the coffin The women and the servants rub hands and approach Shen Ning. In a critical situation, Xiao Ru was too anxious to cry. "Ha ha." Shen Ning, surrounded by the crowd, suddenly smiles. Her smile made everyone laugh, even Xiao Ru was no exception. Xiao Ru looks at Shen Ning straightforwardly, and cries in her heart: God, isn''t it? You''re not scared to be silly, are you? This is burning eyebrows, people will start to kill her immediately, the eldest lady actually still can laugh out! The wife and the servants thought Shen Ning was scared to be silly, but they didn''t care whether Shen Ning was crazy or stupid. What they had to do was to send her to the coffin. "What a master, what kind of dog! The dog slave in the Shaoyang mansion of Chu deserves to be beaten! " The smile on Shen Ning''s face suddenly shrank, her voice was cold, and her face was covered with frost. In the moonlight, her slender figure in white stands alone and inviolable. The crowd was stunned by her, and then stepped forward. It''s just a paper tiger. What''s so terrible! There are so many of them that they won''t be fooled by a 16-7-year-old girl. Shen Ning has a sneer at her mouth. There is no fear in her eyes. From modern times, she has learned martial arts Sanda. Compared with Chu Shaoyang, she does not deserve to carry shoes for him. However, she can teach these lackeys a lesson. If you don''t teach them a lesson, how can she get a foothold in this palace in the future! Her eyes fell on the arrogant face of the leading lady. She was the first one to teach her a lesson. "Pa!" A crisp slap broke the silence of the night. The crowd did not know what had happened, and then there were two clear crackles. The woman who took the lead opened her mouth. "Wow", her teeth fell all over her mouth and her face was swollen like a pig''s head. This sudden change shocked everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 All of them didn''t expect that Shen Ning, who looked weak and weak, would hit people with such a heavy blow that she lost her teeth with three slaps. What a strength! They took a cold breath and realized that Shen Ning was not a good fruit to be provoked. They all stepped back. Xiaoru is even more surprised to open his mouth. Shen Ning shakes her sour wrist. On the surface, she looks as if nothing happened, but her surprise is not under the public. Something''s wrong! To know that the tooth is the most solid thing, she knows that she absolutely does not have that much strength, can fan off people''s full mouth teeth. Just as she raised her hand, she felt a soft wind blowing from behind her. Her arm waved forward involuntarily and slapped the woman''s face. Then, out of control, her right palm slapped the woman twice more. It''s like someone pushing her hand to hit someone. Shen Ning suddenly turns back, but sees the empty behind him, where there is half a person''s shadow. She frowned and thought, lost in her mind. "This wicked woman dares to attack others. Let''s go! Take this wicked woman The woman who was knocked out her teeth spat out a mouthful of blood foam. Looking at Shen Ning''s eyes, she was full of bitterness and called out bitterly. Once again, the crowd rushed forward and rolled up their sleeves. They were going to fight Shen Ning. "Be careful, young lady!" Xiao Ru was too nervous to breathe. As time goes by, Shen Ning makes another move. After hearing the "crackling" sound, the bodies of several women and servants turned around in place for several times, and then fell to the ground like rag bags. They were beaten so dizzy that they couldn''t find the north. Xiao Ru''s jaw was startled. She looked at Shen Ning with shock on her face. She could not believe that Shen Ning, who was majestic and awe inspiring, was the cowardly young lady! "These slaps are to teach you to be blind and disrespectful! Next time I dare to be rude to my princess, I will not be so polite to you. " Shen Ning looks around the audience coldly. Her eyes are cold and cruel, which makes people dare not look directly. "Bah, what princess are you! But she is an unwelcome housewife. You can wait for the Lord to clean you up! " After scolding, she got up and ran, ready to report to Chu Shaoyang. Shen Ning sneers and doesn''t go after her. Her right foot suddenly lifts up, and her shoes fly out of her feet. "Pa" sound just hits the back of the woman''s heart. The woman''s eyes popped out, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, limbs twitch a few times, then did not move. "Kill Kill! Kill They were so white with fear that they were shaking like chaff. They wanted to escape, but their legs were so soft that they could not climb up. Don''t they all say that the princess is a sick waste? How can you be so tough? "Go away!" Shen Ning gave a cold rebuke. If the people are pardoned, they roll away and dare not return their heads. "Wait!" Shen Ning suddenly said again. All of them stopped as if they had been hit by acupoints and looked back with fear in their eyes. "Take this dumb dog away." Shen Ning pointed to the coffin lying on one side. "The ready-made coffin is just for her to collect the corpse." They are scared to death by Shen Ning. They dare not say a word. They lift the toothless woman in a daze and put them into the coffin. They pick up their tails and leave in a gray way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "Miss, you are so good!" Xiao Ru is so excited that her eyes shine. She first goes to pick up Shen Ning''s shoes, then runs to Shen Ning and looks up at her admiringly. Shen Ning put on the shoes, but a face of dignified, no pride and joy. "Come out!" she said coldly Small as a Leng: "what come out?" Shen Ning didn''t answer. Her eyes fell on a pile of firewood behind the firewood room. Her mouth was slightly hooked, and she said with a sneer: "why, do you have the courage to do it, but have no courage to show up?" "Miss, what are you talking about? Why can''t you understand me As small as a fog. Shen Ning pushes away Xiaoru, steps to the haystack and pulls out a dry stick. "If you don''t show up, I''ll do it." She is now 100% sure that someone was helping in secret just now, and this person''s Kung Fu is extremely high, and no one in the audience except her is aware of it. She just knows some simple Kungfu moves. She has absolutely no strength to knock down more than a dozen maidens at once. It is the man behind her who controls her arm without showing any trace. She throws out a dozen slaps in the face as quickly as possible. Until now, her right arm is still sore. The man must be hiding behind her, but she looked back and saw that there was no place to hide except this woodpile. There was no breath behind the firewood pile. Shen Ning waited for a while, but no one came out. She stamped her feet and went around the haystack, only to find it empty. If someone had been there just now, he would have left quietly. "It''s really a guy who can''t see the end, but why does this man help me teach those slaves a lesson?" She couldn''t explain to herself. She was a stranger in the palace, so no one could help her. But she searched the memory of the original owner and found that the original owner did not know any martial arts figures. "Miss, what are you looking for?" Xiao Ru comes over and looks at the haystack in a puzzled way. "Nothing." Shen Ning shakes her head. "Young lady, you have just been so powerful! When have you become so powerful? I don''t know at all. " Xiao Ru''s small face became red because of excitement, and he could not express his anger in his heart. Hum, let these servants bully you again! Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t explain. Her clear eyes were wandering around. Somehow, she always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at herself in the dark. That kind of feeling was absolutely not an illusion. It''s just that the other party is a friend rather than an enemy. She has just done herself a big favor. Since the other party doesn''t want to show up, she can''t force others. "Thank you very much! No matter what reason your excellency helped me, I will take it. " She cleared her throat and said aloud. She knew that the man in the dark would hear. Small such as stare big eye, strange also, big miss unexpectedly speak to the air. "Let''s go, Xiao Ru." Shen Ning takes Xiaoru''s hand, picks up a lantern that has been thrown on the ground, identifies the direction and goes forward. She didn''t want to stay here in the woodshed. After beating the dog, there will soon be an old dog out to find the field. However, she is very tired now and has no energy to cope with it. She just wants to find a stable place to have a good sleep, get enough energy and continue to fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 "Miss, where are we going? Is it to escape from the palace? " Shen Ning is carrying a solitary lamp, and she turns around in the dark house. She doesn''t go far. Xiaoru is completely confused. "Run away? Why should I run away? " Shen Ning raised her eyebrows. "Because Because... " Little deadline Aidi dare not say. "Because I killed people?" Shen Ning said it for her and chuckled: "don''t worry, that woman is not dead, but just temporarily fainted." Small such as the moment a sigh of relief, patted the heart: "OK, OK." "But, miss, if you hurt those people, they will certainly report to the Lord, who will never let us go. Miss, let''s run away at night. " She was soon worried about tunnels. "No, I won''t run away!" Shen Ningding said: "if one day I want to leave here, I will never again like the last time, secretly drill a dog hole, I will go aboveboard, and I want chu Shaoyang to walk me out of the gate of Dingyuan palace." She clenched her fist with confidence. Small such as startled stare round eye bead son, big miss this is in swear? But it''s impossible. Who is king Chu Shaoyang of Dingyuan? He is the nephew of his majesty. He is very powerful. Under one person, above ten thousand people! How could a conceited man like him kneel down to the eldest lady one step at a time Shen Ning''s eyes are like cat''s eyes, shining in the dark night. she has already transferred the Wangfu line map from the memory of the original owner, so long as the road that the owner walked, she knew clearly. She took Xiaoru''s hand, just like wandering in her own back garden, turning east and around West. The more complex the path in the palace is, the more familiar she will be. After walking about a cup of tea, a small stone bridge appeared in front of them. Behind the small stone bridge was a courtyard with white walls and white tiles. Strange to say, they didn''t meet any bodyguards and servants on patrol all the way. Seeing two big red "Hi" characters pasted on two black painted doors, Xiao Ru couldn''t help but shout. "Miss, we seem to have come back to our new house." "Yes, I''m going to my new house." Shen Ning steps on the stone bridge, picks up the lantern and looks at the remote place with a sneering smile. If it wasn''t for the happy words on the gate, Ren could never have imagined that the shabby house in front of him would be a new house prepared by Chu Shaoyang for his imperial concubine. "Miss, let''s not go to the new house. If we enter the new house without the consent of the Lord, he will not be happy." Small as pull Shen Ning''s sleeve, want to stop her. Hearing the speech, Shen Ning looks back and looks at Xiaoru. "If we go to live in the wood room now, will Chu Shaoyang be happy?" She asked. "Of course not." Xiao Ru immediately shook her head. The eldest lady beat the man sent by the Lord. It''s strange that the Lord is not angry and furious. How can he be happy. "Yes, since Chu Shaoyang will not be happy whether we live in a new house or a firewood house, why should we have to aggrieve ourselves to live in that dilapidated wood house with air leakage everywhere instead of living in this much more comfortable new house?" Shen Ning asked solemnly. Yes, that''s right! The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that Shen Ning''s words are reasonable. "Miss, you are right. Let''s live in the new house tonight." She clapped her hands with a smile on her round face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Shen Ning, however, put away her smile and thought in her eyes. In addition to the reason she told Xiao Tao just now, she also has an important purpose to find out the person who poisoned her bird''s nest porridge three days ago! The gate of the courtyard was not bolted and opened with a slight push. Inside is a small courtyard, through the stone path, in front of which is a row of five rooms. Shen Ning remembers that her new house is right in the middle. Looking around, she can see that the other four rooms are dark. Only the room in the middle gives out candlelight, and it is obvious that there are people inside. She winked at Xiaoru, and the two men approached lightly. When they came to the door, they saw the door of the room open, and two maidens dressed as maids were rummaging and picking. "Sister Chuntao, the princess is really poor and the dowry she brings is really shabby." The maid named Xia he had a round face. She turned out some heavy clothes from her suitcase. After taking a look, she threw them aside in disgust. "Yes, I heard that she is not popular in the government. If she can have any good things to marry, let''s quickly find out what''s valuable. Just throw out those rags." Spring peach is a melon seed face, two hanging tip eyebrows, look a little mean, speak as mean as her appearance. As soon as small as sees these two servant girls, is not angry to hit a place. She remembered clearly that the two maids had been sent by the Lord to serve the young lady when she was married. However, she and she were quite indifferent to her. After drinking the bird''s nest porridge, the eldest lady was in a coma. She once cried and begged the two maids to call for a doctor and report to the Lord. However, the two snorted coldly in their nostrils. One said that he had something to do, the other said that his leg hurt, and even left. Another look, she is almost angry burst of heart and lung. Because these two servant girls are looking through the boxes, they are actually the dowry brought by the eldest lady! The lids of the two dowry boxes were open, and the clothes for the eldest lady''s dowry were turned upside down and left on the ground. They were still sarcastic about the poverty of the first lady. How could she bear it? She was about to attack when Shen Ning pulled her and whispered in her ear, "Shh, calm down, don''t be impatient. Listen to what they say." "Ah, sister Chuntao, what have I found? It''s beautiful. " Xia he turned out two sachets from the bottom of the box. One was red and the other was green. Although he didn''t know what was inside, the two sachets were painted with gold and silver, which made them different from each other. At the first sight, Xiao Ru got excited and almost wanted to rush in and grab it. These two sachets are the relics left by the deceased lady to the eldest lady. She has been cherishing them as a treasure. How can they fall into the hands of these two girls? Shen Ning takes her hand and shakes her head, indicating that she should not act rashly and continue to look through the crack of the door. "Ah! What a beautiful bracelet In the room, two servant girls opened their sachets and took out two jade bracelets with soft color and transparent and moist color. Their breath became thick and their eyes were fixed on the jade bracelets without blinking. Under the candlelight, the jade bracelet glows and circulates, sending out the enchanting halo. Spring peach and summer lotus have seen a lot of good things, ordinary things are not in the eye, but after seeing these two jade bracelets, they can no longer keep calm. They didn''t even think about it. They wore them on their wrists and admired the candlelight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 "I didn''t expect the poor princess to have such a good thing!" Xia he stroked the jade bracelet and couldn''t put it down. "Well, sister Xiahe, let''s get rid of these rubbish and worthless things and throw them out." Spring peach got this jade bracelet, on the side of things no longer look at the eye, but also to the clothes on the ground spat. Small as to see in the eyes, angry eyes are red. Before she died, the two maids couldn''t wait to throw her things out like scrap iron. What a bully! She couldn''t help it any longer. She broke free of Shen Ning''s hand and pushed the door open with force. "You are so brave. These are the dowries of my eldest lady. You two thieves who steal things!" "Who!" Spring peach and summer lotus did not expect that there was someone outside the room. Qi Qi was scared. When he saw that the person standing at the door was Xiao Ru, they both relaxed and snorted. "Pooh! What do you want to do for you, miss Spring peach slant up the corner of the eye, the eye also did not look to small as, picked up a clothes to pack in the box. They all received news that the princess escaped and was soon captured by the prince and put into the wood room. The prince also started to beat the princess to spit blood and died, and sent someone to collect the body of the princess. So the two girls refused to take advantage of Shen Ning''s clothes before anyone came to receive them. "Take away your dirty hands and don''t touch my eldest lady''s things!" Xiao Ru rushes into the room, grabs the clothes from Chuntao''s hands, looks at the dirty clothes, and tears almost fall down. "But it''s not rare to give them to us. You can take them all away. You can exchange some money in the pawnshop and buy some paper money for your eldest daughter to burn. It''s worth your master and servant." It was Xiahe, she said, with her mouth curled and acrid. "You..." Xiao Ru was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She pointed to the jade bracelets on two people''s hands and cried, "this is the dowry of my eldest lady. You two thieves, come back quickly! Give it back to me "What a dowry, what a thief, you don''t talk nonsense here." Chuntao and Xia he sneered together, "my Lord has sent someone to collect the corpse of your eldest daughter. You''d better hurry to send her for the last journey. Don''t go too late. You can''t even see the last face of your eldest daughter!" As soon as their voices fell, they heard the door "clang" and a cool wind came in, which made the door shake slightly. "Who is cursing me to die?" A low voice rang at the door. Chuntao and Xiahe were startled and looked up at the door. They saw a figure in white standing in front of the door, with long hair and shoulders. A face was expressionless and his eyes were straight. "Ghost There is a ghost... " The two maids only felt that their hair was standing upside down and their teeth were gurgling. Isn''t this the princess''s ghost? They were so scared that they almost fainted. "If you don''t feel guilty, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Are you two so afraid of me, have you done something wrong?" Shen Ning seems to smile rather than smile. Her clear eyes turn around on the faces of the two maids and step into the room. There were two long candles on the floor. Xia he looked down and became bold. There is a shadow of people, not ghosts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "It''s the princess. Why didn''t you die?" Xia he frowned, and there was no respect in her tone. "Why, do you want me to die so much?" Shen Ning looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist, hooked up the corner of her lips and laughed, "yes, if I die, you can take this jade bracelet with ice flower lotus as your own, right?" Xia he''s face was red. He hid his right hand behind him and said in a loud voice, "what ice flower lotus jade bracelet? I don''t understand what the princess is talking about." "Ha ha, and you," Shen Ning turned to Chuntao again. She glanced at her wrist from the corner of her eye and said with a smile: "the jade bracelet you are wearing is called Tianhe Jinsi jade. It''s also very precious. It''s really a good eye." Chuntao''s face turned white, but her face was calm and said: "this bracelet was handed down to the maid by the maid''s mother. The maid is ignorant and ignorant. I don''t know what it is called Tianhe Jinsi jade." Seeing that the two servant girls were lying with their eyes open, she stole the jade bracelet of the eldest lady and said it was from her own family. Xiaoru''s face turned red. "You, you don''t want to be ashamed..." She pointed to two arrogant servant girls, so angry that she couldn''t speak. She turned to see Shen Ning: "Miss, they stole your bracelet, you must teach them a good lesson!" As soon as Shen Ning made a move, she beat more than a dozen wives and servants looking for teeth. She believed that the eldest lady would not let go of these two thieves. Shen Ning seems not to notice her expectant eyes at all. Instead, she is not angry, but her lips are cocked up and she laughs. "The first time I met these two maid sisters, there was nothing good. Even if these two bracelets were gifts for the two sisters, they would love it." She said with a smile. "What!" Xiao Ru and the other two servant girls can''t believe their ears. "Miss, you You... " Xiao Ru widened her eyes and said in disbelief, "how can you give away the legacy left by your wife? And give it to these two bitches? Do you forget what they did to you? They They can''t be saved in the well She felt that the domineering young lady had disappeared, and she had become the submissive and timid person before. She was so anxious that tears almost burst into her eyes. Spring peach and summer lotus are proud of extraordinary, nostrils to the sky to hum a. The princess had the vision to please them. You should know that a fallen Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. A princess who is out of favor and has lost her power will not be as good as a servant girl in this palace. "The maids and maids have turned a deaf ear to the reward given by the princess and lady." Two servant girls skin smile flesh not smile. Xiahe stopped and said, "the princess is a noble person. The maids can''t afford to be the elder sister. The maidservant''s name is Xia he. She''s Chuntao. If the princess doesn''t have any orders, the slaves and maidservants will leave and will not chat with the princess." She pretended to be lucky to Shen Ningfu, and then she was ready to go out. "You, don''t go!" Small as hate to gnash teeth, arms a stretch stopped the door. These two servant girls are even bigger than miss! And as soon as they go out, they must report to the Lord. "What are you, get out of the way!" Xia he''s eyes stare and reaches out to fight. She is the son of the family in the palace, and her parents are respectable servants. Therefore, she has always relied on herself to be superior to others. She does not even pay attention to the princess Shen Ning, let alone a little girl. Her hand was in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Shen Ning took her wrist and said with a smile, "summer lotus, spring peach, don''t go in a hurry. I still have gifts to give to you." "Gift? What gift? " The two maids disdainfully turned their lips together. They had turned over Shen Ning''s two dowry boxes and found only this pair of valuable jade bracelets, and the others were all worthless rags. "Xiao Ru, close the door. I''m going to give them a big gift. It can''t be seen." Shen Ning smiles at Xiao ruwen, like a spring breeze. Seeing Shen Ning smile, her eyebrows and eyes are curved, as small as the spirit of the moment. Just now, when the eldest lady taught that group of slaves, she was smiling, and then She immediately closed the door with understanding. "Princess, if you have any gift, please take it out quickly. We are still very busy and have no time to stay with you..." Xia he''s words have not finished, "pa" sound, a clear and loud slap in the face of her right, all of a sudden she hit muddled. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the Shen Ning in front of her, and said in a sharp voice, "you You dare to hit me... " "Pa!" Another heavy slap in the face. Xiahe felt his ears buzzing and tears were coming out. "How about this gift? Is it heavy, like it or not?" Shen Ning looked at her with a smile, "if it''s not heavy enough, I have more." "The princess hit me! If you dare to beat sister Xia he, I will report to the Lord... " Spring peach is clever, see the shape is not good, run to the door, Shen Ning stretch foot a hook, she fell a dog to gnaw excrement. "Well, you go and tell the Lord that I am still alive and come back alive." Shen Ning thinks of Chuntao''s sharp mouth slandering herself behind her back, spitting on her clothes, grabbing her hair and slapping her mercilessly. Chuntao''s melon face suddenly swelled into a pumpkin face. Small such as to see the clap in the palm, eyebrows fluttering, the heart of the head call happy. This peach''s mouth is even more mean than Xiahe, and she deserves to be taught by her. "You, you wait! The Lord will never let you go! " Xia he''s eyes are swollen into a seam, and her venomous eyes shoot out from the crack and stare at Shen Ning fiercely. Shen Ning can''t help but enjoy it. It''s really stupid and stupid girl. She has been beaten into a pig''s head by herself, and her mouth is so hard. "Well, you go and tell Chu Shaoyang that I was just going to ask him to find out how to deal with the crime of poisoning the princess!" Shen Ning shook her wrist, looked for a chair and sat down. She said to Xiao Ru, "Xiao Ru, open the door and let the two dogs go out." Summer lotus facial expression gray, small if although opened the door, but she still sat on the ground, motionless. But Chuntao got up and ran outside. Shen Ning''s eyes flashed, grabbed the teapot on the table and threw it in the past. It just hit Chuntao''s leg bend, and she fell to the ground with a plop. "Xiao Ru, close the door! If anyone dares to escape, break her leg with a stick Shen Ning cold tunnel. "Yes, miss." Xiao Ru promised loudly and slammed the door. She stood by the door with one hand on her hips and a firewood stick in the other. Her eyes were twinkling at the two maids. Spring peach and summer lotus this just realize not good, two people look at Shen Ning, in the eye at the same time show the color of fear. Shen Ning smiles and nods her head, which is right. If she is gentle, all these servants are bullies for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 She got up from her chair and went to shahoe. Xia he couldn''t help but shrink back. His eyes were frightened. Seeing Shen Ning was like seeing the devil from hell. Are you so terrible? Shen Ning couldn''t help but cast her mouth. She stopped in front of summer lotus, looked at her from a commanding position, the corners of her lips slightly raised, showing a sweet smile. But that smile looks in the eyes of summer lotus, unexpectedly let her machine clever ground beat a shiver. Somehow, Shen Ning''s smile made her feel more terrible than her sharp words. "You You have to do What are you doing? " She recoiled in fear. "I ask, you answer, if you dare to tell a word of lies, don''t blame me to give you another gift." Shen Ning said with a smile. She had a smile on her face, but no smile in her eyes. Xia he is awe stricken and nods quickly. Of course, she understands what Shen Ning said about the heavy ceremony. "Yes, my lady," she said "Very well. It was you who poisoned my bird''s nest porridge three days ago." Shen Ning looked directly into her eyes and asked. Xia he''s eyes could not help turning, and immediately shook his head: "no, it''s not me! It''s not a maid. " "Isn''t it you?" Shen Ning smiles. She is a modern micro expression expert. She is good at finding out the other party''s psychological activities and distinguishing the true from the false through the body language and subtle expression changes. So what Xiahe said was true and false. She could see it at a glance. With a smile on her face, she said sternly, "Xiao Ru, give me a heavy beating, and beat this cheap maidservant who lies to her face!" Xia he''s heart is again trembling, terrified. "The princess is not a maid. The maidservant has not poisoned her. She doesn''t know anything about it." It''s a dead end and still a tough mouth. Shen Ning can''t help shaking her head. Xia he''s such a liar. If she wants to cheat her, she can''t even practice for another ten years. "Good, still lying! Xiao Ru, fight until the maid is willing to tell the truth. " She stepped back, expressionless. As small as carrying firewood sticks to come forward, a stick in summer lotus thigh, summer lotus issued a scream. Can be small such as feel not to get angry, one stick after another, hit the summer lotus everywhere crawling. She remembers clearly that three days ago, the eldest lady was in a coma after poisoning. She knelt down and begged Xia he to ask the doctor for help. However, Xia he spat at her and went away. This kind of person who doesn''t help or has no heart should be beaten! "Spare your life, Princess! Don''t fight. I''ll do it. It''s made by the maidservant. It''s made by the slave! " Xia he was beaten repeatedly scream, finally eat pain, but, crying bitterly admitted. "Xiao Ru, stop." Shen Ning raised her hand. Xiao Ru put down the stick, glared at Xia he and scolded, "you are such a mean maidservant. My eldest lady has no injustice and hatred with you. Why do you poison her?" Xia he cried: "I am wronged. I really don''t know that the package is poisonous, and I don''t know that the princess and empress will vomit blood and faint after drinking it..." "You cheap maid, you have to quibble He was so angry that he lifted the stick. "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Xia he hugged his head in fear. "Xiahe, tell me exactly what happened! Remember, as long as you tell a one word lie, I can see it immediately, so I advise you to tell the truth Shen Ning looks at Xia he, word by word slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Her eyes are clear, like a lake autumn, but with the wave light can not be forced to look at. Xia he immediately lowered his head. She felt that in front of Shen Ning, she seemed to be transparent, and all her mental calculations could be clearly seen by the other party. "Three days ago, on the night of the princess''s wife''s marriage, the kitchen sent someone to bring a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. The maid was preparing to give it to the princess. Suddenly, a servant girl came out of the room. She said that she was the dowry girl of the princess''s wife. She took out a package of things and gave it to me and let me put it in the porridge..." "You lie!" Before Xia he finished, he was interrupted by a voice as small as anger. "You lie! I''m the only girl to marry the princess. I didn''t give you anything that night. Miss, she wronged me Xiao Ru was angry and anxious, and her face turned red. When she heard the word, she didn''t lie Shen Ning nodded and said faintly, "I know, you keep talking." She was relieved, wiped her cold sweat, and said, "the girl said that the princess''s mother is ill. In this paper bag, the doctor prescribed the medicine to the princess, but she refused to drink it. So she let the maidservant mix in the bird''s nest porridge and let her take it. When the servant saw her coming out of the room, she believed and did as she said. But I didn''t expect that after drinking the bowl of porridge, the princess immediately vomited blood and was unconscious. The maid knew that it was not good. When she rushed to find the maid, she could not be found everywhere. The maids and maids are stupid and cheated by others. But the maids really don''t know what the package is, and they don''t mean to kill their mother''s life. Everything they say is true and there is no falsehood. Please be aware of it. " After she finished, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. Xiao Ru was so angry that she shivered all over her body and wanted to rush up and tear the mouth of summer lotus. "Miss, she''s full of nonsense. I''ve never given her a paper bag, let alone such a bastard. If I want to hurt you, I''ll let her reincarnate into a king in the next life, and I won''t be able to turn over in my whole life." She flopped and knelt in front of Shen Ning, swearing and swearing, so anxious that tears came out. Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. She took Xiaoru''s hand and asked her to get up. She said with a smile: "silly girl, I have never doubted you. Anyone in this world may harm me, only you will not." Her words like a touch of warm current, small as suddenly feel warm in the heart. "Miss..." She snuffled and moved to tears. Shen Ning smiles and pats the back of her hand, then turns her eyes and stares at Xia he sternly. Although Xia he could not see it, he felt a chill on his back. After a long time, Shen Ning said slowly, "OK, I believe you, you get up." "Yes, princess." Xia he kowtowed to Shen Ning again and stood up in surprise and joy. Obviously, she never dreamed that Shen Ning would forgive her so easily. "Spring peach, summer lotus." Shen Ning cleared her throat and opened her mouth. "There you are The two servant girls agreed in unison, and their manner could not help becoming respectful. In their eyes, Shen Ning is no longer the weak and bullying Miss Shen. Instead, she has become a respectable and formidable princess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 "I just want to ask you one thing. From now on, are you loyal to me or to Chu Shaoyang?" Shen Ning said slowly, word by word. Spring peach and summer lotus can not help but look at each other, do not understand the meaning of Shen Ning. Is there a difference between being loyal to the prince and being loyal to the princess? "If you are loyal to Chu Shaoyang, you are his dogs. One of you is disrespectful to me, and the other is secretly poisoning me. I will make a good calculation with you. However, if you are willing to be loyal to me, then whatever you have done in the past, I will not be responsible for it. You should think about it carefully and then make a decision. " Shen Ning said faintly. Chuntao and Xiahe looked nervous before they heard Shen Ning finish. When they heard Shen Ning finish, they both let out a sigh of relief. Without thinking about it, they knelt down and bowed down to Shen Ning. They all said in one voice: "I''m willing to be loyal to the princess forever." The princess''s question, like asking them whether they like to eat braised pork or stinky stool, doesn''t need to be considered at all! "Good." Shen Ning looked serious, and her cold eyes fell on the faces of the two maids, nodded her head and said, "since you have decided to be loyal to me, you will be my Shen Ning''s people from now on. In this palace, you only need to listen to me. As for the words of other cats and dogs, you don''t need to pay attention to them. Do you remember?" Cat and dog! Xiao Ru almost didn''t laugh. The elder lady is pointing at mulberry and cursing locust trees. It''s King Dingyuan who is scolding. "The maids remember." Spring peach and summer lotus agreed. Shen Ning gave them a stern look: "to be my man, I have only one requirement, that is, two words:" loyalty "! If you do the business of betraying the owner and seeking honor, how can I punish you For the first time, she put on the airs of a princess, and spoke in a fierce manner. Spring peach and summer lotus heart a Lin, reply in unison: "maids absolutely dare not betray the princess, please don''t worry!" "Get up." Shen Ning waves her hand. Only then did the two maids dare to stand up, their faces full of fear and fear, and they were no longer the arrogant appearance with their nostrils facing the sky when they first met. Xiao Ru looks at Shen Ning with admiration. The eldest lady is really very strong. After a few efforts, the two servant girls with eyes on the top of her head were put in order to make them obedient. "It''s getting late. My princess is going to have a rest. Go down first." Shen Ning waved her hand. "Yes, princess." Two servant girls to Shen Ning line a salute, this just respectfully to retreat. "Wait a minute!" Shen Ning suddenly said. "What else can I do for you? The servants will do their best at once The two stood together. "Have you forgotten something?" Shen Ning glanced at their wrists. Spring peach and summer lotus suddenly think of it, take off the jade bracelet in a hurry and send it to Shen Ning. "It was the maids and maids who were greedy for a moment, and begged the princess and empress for forgiveness." Both of them trembled in their hearts. Stealing the things of the princess is another big crime. If the princess pursues it, they will not be able to bear it. "Well, as long as you are loyal to this princess in the future, you can''t do without your benefits. Go down." Shen Ning put away the jade bracelet and generously refused to investigate. When Chuntao and Xiahe retreated, Xiaoru closed the door and turned to Shen Ning, worried and said, "Miss, do you think they will go to tell the king? You can''t rely on them, young lady. Do you really believe what Xia he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Shen Ning leaned back in her chair and said lazily, "I haven''t misread people yet. Xia he has not lied. I don''t think they will report Chu Shaoyang. Well, I''m so sleepy." She yawned, got up and went to the bed. She was tired and tired and just wanted to have a good sleep. She must keep up her spirits, because tomorrow is likely to be another storm. She fell on the bed, her eyes closed, and almost immediately she was going to sleep. "Miss..." As small as standing in front of the bed, want to talk but stop. Shen Ning suddenly opened her eyes, pointed a little as the tip of her nose, and said with a friendly smile, "you girl, can''t you sleep if I don''t untie the questions in your heart?" "Yes, miss." Small as bitter face nodded, "you tell the maid it, the maid is almost curious to die." "You want to ask me why I am so sure that Xiahe is telling the truth, right?" Shen Ning smiles. "Yes, miss!" Xiao Ru''s mouth opened into a circle, and her mind was once again guessed by Shen Ning. How could this be possible! "Come up and sleep with me, and I''ll tell you." Shen Ning looks at the black circles under her eyes, which are as small as the fundus of her eyes. Small as immediately obediently climbed into bed, sleeping beside her, two eyes but staring at the big, eyes. It''s like a little girl waiting to tell her story. Shen Ning chuckles and fondly rubs Xiaoru''s hair, then blows out the candle light, and the two lie down together. The moon is like water, and it drips in from the window, shining a room of silvery white. "It''s not difficult to judge whether a person is telling the truth or not. You should pay attention to her every move, especially her eyes." In Xiaoru''s expectation, Shen Ning finally opened her mouth slowly. She tried her best to make it plain and easy to understand. "When she tells the truth, her eyes will keep looking straight or turning slightly. If she is lying, her eyes will turn up and right involuntarily. If you think about it carefully, when I suddenly asked Xia he whether she poisoned, did her eyes turn to the upper right?" Xiao Ru tilted his head to think about it, clapped his hands suddenly, and called, "turn, turn!" She looked at Shen Ning with adoration: "Miss, how do you know so much! I remember that you were not like this before. You seem to have changed completely now Shen Ning''s smile froze for a moment. Yes, she did become someone else. But she could not tell Xiaoru the truth. If she knew that she was a wandering soul from modern times, the honest girl would have to be scared out. "Well, now close your eyes and go to bed!" She glared at her. As soon as small as spit out the tongue, obediently closed his eyes, soon breathed heavily, into the dreamland. Shen Ning closes her eyes wearily and is ready to go to sleep. Just when she was hazy and sleepy, she suddenly heard a chuckle in her ear, as if someone had blown a breath into her ear, which made her wake up suddenly. "Who?" She opened her eyes and asked in a deep voice. A figure was standing in front of her bed, with her back to the moonlight, unable to see her face. Her clothes were blown by the wind, like ghosts. In the middle of the night, I suddenly found that there was such a ghost in front of the bed. I was afraid that people would be scared to faint. Shen Ning is very calm, she picked up the candlestick beside the bed and threw it at the ghost shadow. "Whether you are a man or a ghost, go away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 "Oh, how fierce!" The ghost made a light smile and reached for a copy. He had already copied the candlestick in his hand, without any sound. Shen Ning has quickly turned over. She has been lying in bed with her clothes as if she had expected someone to appear. She sprang out of bed and reached for the ghost''s wrist. It''s neat. This is one of the modern self-defense skills of women. She is very skillful. As soon as she grabs the wrist, she will immediately be an over shoulder fall, and even her coach will be caught off guard by her occasionally. The ghost, however, dodged with a slight flash. Shen Ning immediately sweeps her right foot. The two moves are extremely beautiful. No one can escape her three moves in the fighting hall. But the ghost moved away lightly, and he was able to do it easily. His right arm stretched out and drew back. Before Shen Ning got up, he suddenly touched her cheek and said with a smile: "it''s slippery!" This is the first time that she has been eaten tofu from across the country. Shen Ning is surprised, but not flustered. She grabs it with her backhand and catches nothing. She knew that she met a master this time, so she folded up all her spirit and calmly responded to the challenge. With every move and every form, she was in a moderate position. However, the ghost figure seemed to play a trick on her. If Shen Ning attacks fast, he will flash quickly. If Shen Ning attacks slowly, he will be slow. Shen Ning made several punches and feet, all in the air. She stopped suddenly, stopped attacking, and looked coldly at the ghost in front of her. She understood that her own Kungfu was a thousand miles away from the other side. Since she couldn''t fight, she would not waste her efforts. The ghost''s clothes swayed slightly, standing in front of her a foot away from her, as if Shen Ning, as long as a punch out, can hit his nose blossom. But Shen Ning knows that even if she moves ten times faster, she will never touch a corner of the other party. "Who are you?" She bit her teeth and asked in a cold voice. The ghost shadow tilted her head and asked in her tone: "who are you?" The sound is as beautiful as thin ice and broken jade. It''s a man! And a very young man. Shen Ning immediately decided, but the voice was strange to her. It was the first time she heard it. It was definitely not the scum man of Chu Shaoyang. "Is it you who hide behind the firewood pile and help me teach that group of dog slaves?" Shen Ning has a flash of light in her head and has already guessed who the ghost is. The ghost was slightly surprised and seemed to be surprised, but he didn''t deny it. He chuckled and said, "yes, it''s me. I''ve done you such a big favor, but you hit me in the head with a candlestick. It''s really the hand that feeds the hand that feeds me. " He smiles and puts the candlestick back on the table in front of the bed. He was so sideways that the moon shone on his face. See such as water under the moon, a clean face appeared in front of Shen Ning, eyebrows delicate, like a pair of wonderful painting. "It''s you Shen Ning frowned and recognized it immediately. This ghost shadow is actually the evil beauty youth who once met at the wedding banquet of Shaoyang in Chu! Seeing Shen Ning''s frown, the beautiful boy can''t help but feel his nose and feel a little depressed. What a disgusting look she has! His appearance is unparalleled in the world, which girl in Kyoto is not a dazzled appearance when she sees herself! Only she, again and again, has turned a blind eye to this upside down face of all living beings. Is she blind? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "Who are you? Why are you helping me? What is your purpose? " Shen Ning''s tone did not get better because of the beautiful boy''s beautiful appearance. On the contrary, she became even worse. She choked so much that she almost couldn''t breathe. He couldn''t help but stir up the peach blossom eyes that could turn all living beings upside down. The smile on the corner of his lips disappeared, and he glared angrily at Shen Ning. "What do you think I''m doing for you?" He asked. "Well, how can I know! You and that Chu Shaoyang snake rat nest, collude with each other, you help me also can have what kind intention not to become! " Shen Ning smiles coldly, and her tone is full of sarcasm. All the people who appear at the wedding banquet today are her enemies. The young man thought she was blind and could not recognize him! "You..." The beautiful boy was so depressed that he almost burst out a mouthful of blood. He helped her teach those slaves a lesson, but she scolded him to death. He had never been pointed at his nose like this in his life. "Good intentions do not pay off well! You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. No wonder my third brother doesn''t like you The face is not the face, the nose is not the nose, whimpering at the sleeves. A strong wind suddenly flew out, Shen Ning could not help but be pushed out several steps, almost fell on the ground. She stood still, her eyes flashing. "Your third brother? Chu Shaoyang? So you are Chu Shaoyang''s younger brother? " She looked at it carefully and found that his facial features were indeed similar to Chu Shaoyang, but more elegant than Chu Shaoyang. "Well, I''m sure I''m right. You''re all from the same nest. They''re not good things!" She gave a sneer. "Why am I not a good thing?" The beautiful boy was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "In the middle of the night, you appear in a woman''s boudoir. What''s more, I''m still the concubine of your third brother, and your sister-in-law. What kind of good man are you for your sneaky behavior?" Shen Ning gives him a scornful glance. "I..." I''m choking again. He found that he was usually a glib, but somehow, in front of Shen Ning, he was crushed everywhere. "You are my sister-in-law! My third brother never touched you! His sweetheart is not you at all, but the second Miss Shen whom he just married today, your sister! Shen, Bi, Yun! " The beautiful young man is furious by Shen Ning''s anger, and he can''t choose what to say. He thought that Shen Ning would be very sad to hear this, because everyone in Kyoto knew that the eldest lady of the Shen family was infatuated with King Dingyuan and had already become a laughing stock among the people. "Ha ha, I really want to congratulate them. It''s not rare for a man like Chu Shaoyang to give it to me! " As soon as Shen Ning heard the name of Chu Shaoyang, she felt disgusted. Her predecessor must have been blind, so she would like that kind of slut! "Well, you don''t really want my third brother?" The beautiful boy was so surprised that he suddenly moved closer. The tip of his nose almost touched Shen Ning''s face and said, "you don''t like my third brother. How about me? I am worthy of you in my appearance? " His tone is full of narcissism, and his smile is full of confidence. Shen Ning takes a step back and keeps a safe distance from him. She stares at his smiling face and is speechless. She had never seen such a narcissistic man in her last and this life. No, it''s flattering to say that he''s a man. He''s just a little fart kid who doesn''t even have hair! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Shen Ning''s patience is almost exhausted by him. She is very sleepy and tired. She has no mind to spend it with him. She couldn''t figure out why he suddenly appeared in her room in the middle of the night. Was it for the sake of probing into Chu Shaoyang''s real life? Or to satisfy his excessive curiosity? So she raised her hand to his narcissistic face with a slap in the face. "Pa!" A sound, clear and loud. All of a sudden, the beautiful boy was stunned. If he wants to hide with his skill, even if there are 100 Shen Ning, he can''t beat him, but he never dreamed that Shen Ning would hit him, and said he would do it. This slap left five red finger marks on his white face. "You dare to hit me in the face!" Stupefied for a long time, he suddenly covered his face and jumped up like a cat whose tail had been trampled. He pointed to Shen Ning, and his eyes flashed with anger. "This time it''s a slap in the face. Next time you say something bad to me, I''ll spank you! Little boy Shen Ning turned her lips in disdain. "What a child! You Believe it or not, I''ll hit you! " The young man''s face was red and his chest was full of gas. He clenched his fists in his hands and his knuckles crackled. She even dare to laugh at herself, if it was not for her being a woman, he would have punched each other''s teeth. "I said little fart child, elder sister sleepy want to sleep, where you cool where to stay, easy to go, do not send!" Shen Ning didn''t pay attention to the other party''s threat at all. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She yawned a lot. She went to the bedside and stabbed her head down. She almost closed her eyes and began to snore evenly. The beautiful boy''s teeth were creaking and his eyes were so wide that he could not believe that there was such a woman in the world. She finished beating herself, even like nobody else, lying down on the bed and saying that she would sleep. She did not care that she was still in her room. He was a real man! She doesn''t worry about what she''ll do to her?! * Shen Ning had a very sweet sleep. After waking up, she only felt energetic and energetic. The early spring sun shines through the window paper, bright and warm. She sat up from the bed, looked up and found that the beautiful boy had disappeared. She couldn''t help but tilt her mouth and smile. is as like as two peas. She has no malice toward her. Judging her appearance and color, she had already seen that the young man''s eyes were full of curiosity and some mischievous tricks. She and his third brother, Chu Shaoyang, were not the same people. However, in order to avoid his constant entanglement, she still slapped him away, which was a good sleep. "Miss, are you up? The maid brought water to wash your face The door was pushed open, as small as a basin of water into, has been walking to the bed. "Good." Shen Ning nods. Xiaoru puts it into the sink, picks up a snow-white square towel and is about to hand it to Shen Ning when she suddenly sees her face and screams: "ah! Miss, your face... " She pointed to Shen Ning''s face, her mouth was wide open, and her face was astonished. "What happened to my face?" Shen Ning felt nothing strange, but seeing Xiao Ru''s expression, she seemed to be shocked. She glanced and saw a copper mirror on the dresser. She went over and looked at it. "Damn it!" She clenched her teeth and scolded, slapping heavily on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 The bronze mirror was polished so brilliantly that it clearly reflected her face. On her left and right cheeks, she drew an animal with ink brush, which was simple but lifelike. The picture on the left is a fox with half squinted eyes, half smiling, and her expression is somewhat similar to her. On the right face is a wolf, his eyes turned white, showing sharp claws. Shen Ning doesn''t have to think about it. She knows who''s masterpieces these two ink paintings are. Who else but that beautiful boy! She slapped him, and he took revenge by drawing two animals on her face, which was really a vindictive nature. As for why he drew a wolf on her face, it was clearly that he was calling her "white eyed wolf"! Shen Ning was angry, but somehow, looking at the two vivid ink paintings on her face, especially the cunning appearance of the little fox, she even burst out laughing. The little boy had better not appear in front of her, otherwise she will give him an unforgettable lesson. She washed her face, see small such as a face surprised to see oneself, then light way: "this is my own painting to play, you don''t say out." Xiao Ru nodded and swallowed all the questions back to her stomach, just muttering in her heart. The young lady''s hobby is really interesting. She actually uses her own face as a drawing paper to draw. However, those two small animals are very good at drawing. They are really like! Shen Ning''s eyes swept and fell on two vermilion boxes filled with paint and painted with gold. These were the dowry brought by her dowry. Yesterday, Chuntao and Xiahe turned the whole thing upside down. Xiaoru had already cleaned up again, and the clothes inside were in good order. "Miss, the two bracelets left by your wife are hidden under your bed, and they will not be stolen again this time." As small as the road. At the thought of yesterday''s scene, she couldn''t help grinding her teeth. If the eldest lady had not suppressed the two maids, these two bracelets would have been gone. None of them in the Dingyuan palace were good things. What she did not understand was that the eldest lady caught the maid''s stolen goods in front of her face. Why did she let them go so easily? The servants who stole the master''s things would surely steal the second time. They should be driven out! Shen Ning raised her eyes and saw peach''s indignant expression. Her eyes turned and she had guessed her mind. "Do you want to ask me, why not punish them, or drive them out, but keep them?" Xiao Ru nodded hard. She is now used to being guessed by the eldest lady, and she is not so surprised. "Yes, miss, I don''t understand. Is there no other servant in this mansion?" "Naturally, there are slaves, but can you make sure that they will be loyal to me if they are sent back?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. "This..." It''s as small as a stopgap. "Chuntao and Xiahe, one of them poisons me and the other steals property. Both of them are felonies. If I don''t investigate them, they will naturally be grateful to me. Moreover, they have the handle in my hand. Isn''t it better for me than the slaves sent from outside?" Shen Ning explained patiently. Xiao Ru suddenly said, "Oh, it''s so." She tilted her head to think about it, but she was still a little worried, and then she said, "Miss, do you think that the servant''s service is not good enough and thoughtful enough? In fact, even if you drive them out, the maid will take care of your daily life. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Shen Ning nodded her forehead with a smile and said, "silly girl, I don''t think your service is good enough, but you and I have just entered the mansion. In this mansion, we live in a strange place and don''t know anything about it. We are like blind and deaf people. But Chuntao and Xiahe are different. Chuntao has served in the mansion for many years, and Xia he is the son of the royal family, and both parents have heads My servants, if they can be loyal to me, we will have two more eyes and ears in this palace. In the future, whatever we do will be more convenient. Do you think that''s the truth? " She was earnest and kind. Xiao Ru only listened and nodded, and said with admiration: "Miss, you know too much. Even if you want to break your head, you can''t think of these reasons." Shen Ning said with a smile, "don''t flatter me. I ask you, my dowry only these two boxes She remembered that she was the eldest daughter of the Duke of the state. As the legitimate eldest daughter of the Duke of the state, she married with only two boxes of dowry. Isn''t it a big joke? No wonder everyone in Dingyuan palace despises her, even Chuntao and Xiahe dislike her dowry. "Yes, miss." When it comes to dowry, Xiao Ru shows a look of anger. "My wife clearly left you 20 cases of dowry, but when you got married, the second lady only prepared these two humble boxes for your dowry, and the remaining 18 boxes were all let her buckle down. As a result, the whole city was laughing at you. They not only laughed at your poor dowry, but also said that you were not the father''s own daughter, and they were not willing to buy it for you. Don''t you see the face of Prince Dingyuan on the day of marriage? It''s even worse than eating stinky stool. He didn''t even pay homage to you, and directly asked someone to send you to the bridal chamber. Don''t you remember these things? " "Second lady?" Shen Ning searches from the memory of the original owner and finds that it is no different from what Xiaoru said. Xiao Ru''s second wife is her stepmother, Lin, and Shen Biyun''s biological mother. Her dead mother had indeed prepared a very rich dowry for her, which was so rich that both her stepmother and her sister were envied. Unfortunately, the original owner did not notice. "What about my 18 boxes of dowry?" Shen Ning asked. "I don''t know, but I guess that the second lady must have taken your dowry to the second young lady as a dowry. Those 18 boxes are all valuable things prepared by the lady for you. The value of each case is incalculable. But the two dowry boxes given by the second lady are only a few worthless silks and clothes. I''m really pissed off! The two jade bracelets were stolen from the dowry box by the maid. If they were seen by the second lady and the second lady, they would be jealous, and they would be taken away from you without saying a word. " Hearing this, Shen Ning can''t help but scold the original owner with a big fool. She felt sorry for her misfortune and was angry. She didn''t expect that Shen Ning, the original owner, was bullied to such a degree by the black hearted mother and daughter. She took her dowry, robbed her husband and killed her life. No wonder she was so unwilling when she left. Very good, now that her soul from the 21st century has moved into the body of the original Lord, she will recover all the debts owed to her by all people, blood and blood! She wants to let all those who owe money to their owners pay the price one by one! Chu Shaoyang, you are the first! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 In the drunken Flower Pavilion where Shen Biyun lives, Chu Shaoyang suddenly sneezes inexplicably. He looked out of the window doubtfully. There was no wind outside. Shen Biyun leaned against the bed, and her maid Lan Xiang was feeding her a bowl of tonic. Her watery eyes have never left Chu Shaoyang for a moment. They are full of tenderness. Seeing Chu Shaoyang sneezing, she stopped drinking her tonic. She immediately told Lanxiang, "go and get a cloak for the Lord. It''s windy outside. You must be careful." The tone was full of concern. Yesterday in Xi Tang, Shen Ning revealed the secret of her pregnancy in public, which made her lose her face. As a result, Chu Shaoyang was enraged and almost lost his favor. Fortunately, she fell down and moved her vital energy. Chu Shaoyang''s worries about her fell into her eyes, which gave her a full confidence. As long as this child is kept, as long as she continues to win over Chu Shaoyang''s heart, the right position of Princess Dingyuan will be her sooner or later! However, her hatred for Shen Ning was deeper. "No need." Chu Shaoyang pushed aside the cloak sent by Lanxiang and went to the bed. He gazed at Shen Biyun''s charming face and frowned slightly. "Lord, is it my concubine who makes you unhappy?" Seeing Chu Shaoyang frown, Shen Biyun''s heart suddenly raised to her throat. She wants to sit up from the bed and is held down by Chu Shaoyang. "Cloud son, there is one thing I want to tell you." His tone was poor and his chin was taut. "What''s the matter?" Shen Biyun is more nervous. She turns her eyes a little guilty. Chu Shaoyang did not pay attention to her expression. His face was cold and thin: "Shen Ning She''s not dead. " His voice was dry, without a trace of temperature. When he sent Shen Ning''s corpse collector back last night, he could hardly believe the fact. At that time, he clearly saw her spitting blood foam, and her whole body was convulsed. She could not live long. But she turned her eyes. The people who collected the corpse said that they were all severely punished by Shen Ning. The woman who took the lead was beaten by Shen Ning''s shoes and she vomited blood in a coma. How could that be possible! However, when he carefully examined the injuries of more than a dozen people, his face was dignified. The finger marks on people''s faces are just like, high and swollen. It''s impossible for a young lady who can''t keep herself in the boudoir to do this kind of injury, especially the injured and comatose woman, whose internal organs were obviously shaken by her internal force. Is it said that the first lady of the Shen family is a martial arts master? If she really knows martial arts, she pretended to cheat him because of her hematemesis coma last night. Damn it! At the thought that Shen Ning had made fun of him, Chu Shaoyang''s anger ran up and could not be suppressed. "Sister is not dead?" Shen Biyun was startled and resented in his heart, but his face immediately showed a look of surprise and joy. "Lord, my sister didn''t mean to be in the Xi hall yesterday. You must not be angry with your sister. It''s all my fault that my concubine is not good. It''s great news that my sister is not dead. I''ll go to make amends to my sister, and I hope my sister can forgive me. " She struggled to get out of bed. "Side concubine empress, you must be careful of your body, the doctor said you moved the fetal gas, let you lie in bed, no matter what you can not get out of bed." Her confidant servant girl Lan Xiang immediately said. "But if I don''t get my sister''s forgiveness, I won''t be at ease about what I say." Shen Biyun said with tears. Chu Shaoyang was deeply distressed by her pear blossom and rainy appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "Yun''er, you lie here obediently and don''t go anywhere!" Chu Shaoyang hugs Shen Biyun and puts his arms around her. He raises his eyes and flashes a touch of anger in his eyes. "You haven''t done anything sorry for her, but she did that to you in the wedding hall yesterday. It''s really cruel! Such a slut, I will find someone to teach her hard Shen Biyun fell in his arms and said timidly, "Lord, in any case, she is the sister of my concubine. I will not hate her if she treats me well. Please, you must be merciful to her because she is my sister." No one saw the glint of pride in her eyes. She knew that the more she said that, the more angry Chu Shaoyang would be, the more merciless he would be. Sure enough, Chu Shaoyang gently stroked her face and said: "yun''er, I can''t imagine that you are sisters. You are so gentle and kind and considerate of others. But she is such a vicious woman. Yesterday, you almost lost our child! Don''t worry. I won''t let her bully you again. " He looked up and said coldly, "the princess escaped from the mansion and violated the family rules. Mother Lin will execute the family law on behalf of the king, and execute it immediately!" Mother Lin! Hearing these three words, Shen Biyun''s eyes brightened. In order to be the imperial concubine of Shaoyang of Chu, she did not lack of effort. She had already known all the people in the palace. Of course, she knew what mother Lin was. Leaning against Chu Shaoyang''s arms, she smiles darkly. Shen Ning, even if you are immortal this time, you will be skinned by mammy Lin! * "Princess and empress, the event is not good. I have just heard that the Lord has sent mother Lin to enforce the family law on you!" Xia he is worthy of being the son of the king''s house. She is well-informed. Before mother Lin left the house, she heard the news and came to Shen Ning in a panic. "Mother Lin?" Shen Ning picked her eyebrows carelessly, "who is she?" She had just finished dressing and before she could have breakfast, she heard the message from Xia he. "Princess, have you never heard of mother Lin''s name?" Xia he looks unbelievable. "What is she famous for?" Shen Ning asked. She didn''t know anything about the people in Dingyuan palace. It was not worth Xia he''s fuss to hear that the name should be an old mother. Seeing Shen Ning''s understatement, Xia he stamped her feet in a hurry and said, "princess, you don''t know. Mother Lin is the nurse of our Lord''s family, and also the steward of our prince''s mansion. All the matters in the house are handled by her. Even the prince has to respect her face. She is absolutely ungrateful to carry out the family building method. You You''d better try to avoid it? If you fall into the hands of mammy Lin, even if you are a princess, she will never leave a little affection for her. She will certainly beat you heavily! " Smell speech, Shen Ning smile, she turned to small such as way: "remember what I said last night? After beating the dog, there will soon be an old dog The smile on her face did not diminish, and she said faintly, "I would like to know mother Lin, but I would like to see what the rules of family law are in the palace!" "Princess and empress..." Xia he is preparing to persuade again. Suddenly heard the courtyard door clang when a loud noise, it seems that someone with the foot heavy kick open, she was surprised, quickly closed her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "And the people in the yard? Mother Lin has arrived at the door. Why hasn''t she come out to meet her? All of them are blind and deaf! " A domineering voice came in from the gate of the courtyard. Xia he changed his face and said in a low voice: "no, it''s too late. Here comes mammy Lin. she''s the most trusted woman around Mrs. Lin. she''s the most ruthless person. She''s a dog beside mammy Lin!" There was a sense of anger in her expression. As soon as Shen Ning saw it, she knew that Xia he must have suffered from this woman Feng. The door of the house was suddenly pushed open, and Chuntao rushed in flustered. She called out, "the princess''s mother, it''s not good. The steward of the house, mother Lin, is coming. She wants you to go out and meet her." Hearing the speech, Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. Mother Lin has such a big frame. She is just the nurse of Chu Shaoyang. She is a slave and she is the master. It is ridiculous that she let her princess who is the master go out to meet her slave! It can be seen that there is no one in the whole Dingyuan palace who takes her as a princess in the eye. Good, really good. "Princess, mother Lin, she''s in the yard. You You''d better go out and see you. " Spring peach see Shen Ning sit in the chair motionless, can''t help but whisper urge way. As a maid in the palace, she naturally knew who could not afford to offend, among whom mother Lin was the most. If you dare to be disrespectful to mother Lin, you will never be able to live in this palace. Shen Ning picked up her eyebrows. Instead of getting up, she leaned on the back of her chair and said lazily, "mother Lin? Who is she? She asked the princess to go out. Isn''t the princess very shameless? " Spring peach and summer lotus''s face are white, a face frightening looking at Shen Ning. My God, the princess dare to despise mother Lin openly. Is this going to poke the hornet''s nest? The hollowed out and carved windows were half open, and the voice of Shen Ning was not low. It passed through the open windows and got into the ears of more than a dozen mothers and wives in the yard. At the command of Chu Shaoyang, Mammy Lin brought a dozen women who were in charge of family law to carry out the family law. They were so arrogant that they didn''t pay any attention to Shen Ning, an unwelcome princess. They thought Shen Ning would roll out obediently and let them deal with it after hearing the servant girl''s report, but they didn''t know that such a sentence came! Suspecting that she had heard something wrong, Mrs. Feng couldn''t help but pluck out her ears and asked the people around her: "do you hear me clearly? What did the people inside say? " More than a dozen women looked strange, and one of them bravely said, "the princess seems to say, how old is mother Lin?" Mammy Lin was so angry that she threw her crutches on the ground and said in a sharp voice, "you fart in the room, get out of here!" She has been in the Dingyuan palace for more than 20 years. Who from the top to the bottom saw her disrespectful. Even the prince respected her three points. Today, she was despised by a girl. How can she not be angry? Shen Ning glanced at her through the window and said with a chuckle: "there is someone farting outside. The smell is tight. I don''t want to go out and smell the smell. Whoever farts will smell it himself." She just finished, small as a did not hold back, giggle out of the sound, she immediately realized that the disaster, quickly covered her mouth. Spring peach and summer peach almost couldn''t help laughing, but they were afraid of mother Lin. they could not help laughing, so they had to bear it hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Mother Lin was very angry. She had no expression on her face, but her eyebrows were low and her eyes were sharp. The women around her were silent. "Who is the servant sent to wait on the princess in this yard?" Mother Lin spoke coldly. Spring peach and summer lotus in the room at the same time the body trembled, the face became pale, full of fear. "The words of mother Lin are Chuntao and Xiahe Mrs. Feng replied with an ingratiating face. "Very good. The princess is new here and doesn''t know the rules of the mansion. Don''t these two maids know how to teach the rules of the princess? Spring peach, summer lotus, roll out Mother Lin''s crutches heavily on the ground and snapped. She has been an old mother in the palace for many years. Of course, she knows the truth of beating a dog to see her master. If a servant girl is beaten, it is equivalent to hitting the master''s face, which will make the master even more embarrassed. Shen Ning didn''t understand what she said. But she just chuckled and ignored. Chuntao and Xiahe were shaking like chaff. They knew that they would be severely punished by the family law of the women when they went out. Even if they were killed alive, Mammy Lin was very angry. But they did not dare to disobey, because the words of mother Lin were like the imperial edict in the palace, and no one dared to violate it. The two of them, limping, walked out of the door trembling. "Spring peach, summer lotus, stop for me!" Shen Ning suddenly said coldly. Two servant girls can''t help but stop. "Did you forget what Princess Ben said yesterday? I''ve heard that the princess''s three people are in the house, but they''re not the only one of them Shen Ning raised her hand and patted on the table. It was like a loud slap in the face of mammy Lin, which made her mouth beat hard. Cat, cat, no three no four! The princess is clearly pointing at the monk and scolding her as a bald donkey. She was so angry that she shivered all over her body. A fierce light flashed in her eyes. Her crutches pointed at the door of the house: "come on, drag out the little bitch who is talking inside and hit me hard!" Her heart has been set up a heavy killing. After a pause, she said coldly: "the princess left the house without permission and violated the family law. The Lord ordered the old slave to discipline the princess and empress. The old slave did not dare to disobey the orders of the Lord, so the old slave would discipline until the princess and empress knew the rules." As soon as her eyes were swept, all the women knew what she meant. She wanted them to do it without mercy until they were killed. Mother Lin had a gloomy face and a cold smile. What if it''s a princess? She just acted on the orders of the Lord. Even if she killed people, she would not blame her head. Because the sky fell down, there was a king to support her! "Yes More than a dozen women rushed into the house with their family rules in hand. Spring peach and summer lotus see, scared pale face, can not help but shrink back, only small as, although afraid, still stand up in front of Shen Ning. "Bold maidservant, I see who dares to move the princess!" She opened her eyes and gave a big drink. "Get out of here!" Women with sticks, where small as in the eye. A woman to small as the knee is a stick, small as a scream, fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Spring peach and summer lotus are also a few sticks to the ground, holding the head all over the ground rolling. "How dare you beat me See small such as injury, has been sitting in the chair, motionless, the moment changed his face. She raised her eyebrows and glared in her eyes. Her right hand grabbed the teapot on the table and threw it at the woman who had hurt Xiaoru. She hit the woman''s head with a bang. The teapot was broken, and the boiling hot tea that had just been soaked was splashed all over the place, making the old woman scream like a pig. "Ah! It''s killing me! My eyes I can''t see anything! Ah, ah, I am blind, I am blind She cried out in panic. All the women were surprised. Shen Ning didn''t even look at the women. She lifted her right foot and stepped on the window sill. Her left foot followed her and jumped out of the window into the yard. Mother Lin was leaning on her crutches, and her face was angry. Suddenly she saw Shen ningyue come out of the window and couldn''t help being stunned. Before she could react, Shen Ning slapped her face heavily. "pa"! Mother Lin only felt her head was confused and her ears were rumbling. It took a long time for her to turn back. She It''s like being hit in the face?! It''s impossible! One eye of mammy Lin was beaten and swollen. Her eyes full of malice shot out from the crack of her eyes and glared at Shen Ning fiercely: "little bitch, do you dare to hit me?" Shen Ning can''t help but enjoy it. The old dog''s teeth were hard. He was beaten and still scolded. It seems that she did it too lightly. "It''s you, the old dog Shen Ning giggled, and her backhand slapped on the other half of mother Lin''s face. These two slaps she used enough strength, she was deliberately to give this arrogant and domineering mother Lin a bully. If she did not subdue mother Lin, she would never have a foothold in this mansion. Mother Lin trembled with anger and threw her cane at Shen Ning''s head. She has been in the palace for so many years and has never been humiliated and beaten like this. With a smile, Shen Ning grabs the crutch from Mammy Lin''s hand without any difficulty. She is knocking at the knee of mammy Lin. with a plop, she kneels down in front of Shen Ning. The women who rushed out of the room gasped for breath when they saw the scene. Oh, my God! They are not dazzled. The grass bag Princess dare to beat mother Lin. is she against the sky? Shen Ning pressed a crutch on mother Lin''s shoulder, so that she continued to kneel on the ground and could not get up. At the same time, she looked at the shocked women with a smile. Mother Lin''s face, which was swollen into a fat bun, turned purple. She said in a low voice, "princess, the old slave has written down the account for today." There was a strong threat in the tone. Shen Ning chuckles and doesn''t take it to heart. "Little bitch, if you dare to beat mammy Lin, you must be impatient to live!" She pointed to Shen Ning''s nose and scolded her. Her words and expressions showed no respect for Shen Ning. She raised the stick in her hand and rushed to Shen Ning first. Because in her eyes, Shen Ning is as good as a dead man. When she hit mammy Lin, she hit him in the face, and the king couldn''t spare her. All the women then reacted, and together they raised their sticks and rushed to Shen Ning. "Stop! If anyone dares to step forward, I''ll dig one of the old dog''s eyes Shen Ning said coldly, one finger pressed on mother Lin''s right eyelid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Although Shen Ning has learned the art of catching and fighting in modern times, she can''t beat four hands with two fists. She can''t get along with more than a dozen women with sticks and big arms on her own. She would never do such a thing. She understood the truth of catching the king before the thief. So she ignored the women and jumped out of the window to find mother Lin, the leader. Sure enough, when she cast a mousetrap, she saw that she was restrained by Shen Ning, and Shen Ning was so cynical and murderous that all the women stopped and looked at her blankly. "Little bitch, let go of mother Lin! If her old man is short of a hair, I''ll make you have a lot to eat Mrs. Feng called out in her voice, and she followed mammy Lin''s one mouthful of little bitches, and she had already obeyed. "Ha ha." Shen Ning raised her eyebrows and grinned, then turned to look at mother Lin: "you talk about the rules, but your servants don''t seem to know any rules. Mother Lin, tell me, how to deal with the following offenses and insults to the princess Mother Lin hated her very much. She snorted heavily and did not answer. She didn''t believe that Shen Ning would dare to do anything to her. Unless the other side was tired of living, she would dare to pluck hair from her tiger''s buttocks. Shen Ning said with a smile, "is mammy Lin unwilling to answer? Or don''t you know the rules? Well, if you don''t answer, I''ll find someone who knows the rules to tell you. Summer lotus She raised her voice. Xia he subconsciously replied, "the maid is in!" She and Chuntao two people saw this scene, has been shocked three souls out of seven orifices. They did not dream that someone would dare to beat and scold mother Lin in the palace, and let her kneel down in front of her. The momentum of the princess was really admirable! "Tell them how to deal with the following offenses and insults to the master?" Xia he murmured her lips and looked at mother Lin timidly. She did not dare to answer. But when she touched the gloomy eyes of mammy Lin, she turned her heart and said in a loud voice, "go back to the princess and mother, you should clap your hands heavily!" She knew that the ending of today''s saying and not saying was the same. Mammy Lin had hated them all to the bone. Since both sides could not escape, she might as well make a scene with the princess. "Very good," Shen Ning nodded to Xiahe with satisfaction. The girl dared to step forward when she was critical, but she didn''t look away. Shen Ning looked at mammy Lin with a smile: "mammy Lin, your servants have been insulting the princess because of their bad words. So my princess doesn''t teach others today, only one of you! You are the steward mother in the palace, but the servants don''t know the rules. Let me teach them what the rules are! " "You, you, you..." Mother Lin was choked by Shen Ning''s words and rolled her eyes. The other side kept her mouth shut with her words, so that she could not say a word. "Xiahe, come here and give me a heavy hand on her mouth!" Xia he was startled. She couldn''t believe her eyes and said in surprise, "Princess Mother Lin''s mouth? She didn''t have the guts. "Why, you dare not?" Shen Ning''s mouth slightly picked. "Yes, my servant." Xia he gritted his teeth, went forward and raised his hand. Mammy Lin suddenly looked up, a sharp eye at the summer lotus, eyes are red, cold voice: "cheap maid, you dare!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Mother Lin was so angry that her chest would burst. She can endure being slapped in public by Shen Ning, because Shen Ning''s identity is still a princess, but if she is slapped in the face by a servant girl today, she will lose all her face in the palace for many years. Xia he was staring at her, and her hands did not dare to fall down. "Xia he, give me a hard fight. Even if you poke a hole in the sky today, you will have a princess to support you!" Shen Ning suddenly broke off drinking, momentum. Xia he''s courage suddenly enough, she looks at Shen Ning, the eyes are full of worship. With the words of princess, what can she dare not do. Her raised hand fell without hesitation. "Pa!" Everyone was shocked by her slap. My mother, this little girl is so bold. She dare to fight! She didn''t open her eyes to see who she hit. It was mammy Lin! Stamp one foot can make the whole Dingyuan palace tremble three tremble mother Lin! Mother Lin''s eyes, if she wanted to spurt fire, glared at Xia he fiercely. Xia he Huo went out. Anyway, he also beat her. She simply did not do it for two times. She even took a dozen big mouths from mother Lin. She was so happy. Mother Lin and her wives have been domineering in the palace for so many years. Which servant has not been beaten and scolded by them, let alone Xia he. Even her parents are often called by mother Lin and others, and they can go and open their hands to scold, just like grandsons. Now she had the bad breath that she had been holding in her chest for many years. Her hand strength was not as strong as Shen Ning''s, and the more than ten slaps on the face were not as heavy as Shen Ning''s two slaps. However, mother Lin was so shy that she could not wait for a crack in the ground and let her go in. Shame! She was slapped in public by a maid. She could not afford to lose this man. "Dead girl film, you wait for me!" Mother Lin scolded Xia he in her mouth, but she glared at Shen Ning fiercely, hoping to poke a hole in Shen Ning''s face. Of course, she knew that Xia he dared to hit her because Shen Ning supported her in the back. "It seems that mammy Lin still hasn''t learned what the rules are. Xia he, continue to fight for this princess. When she knows the rules, you can stop." Shen Ning could not help but smile at the expression of mother Lin. Not satisfied? Let''s fight until we serve! Her way of dealing with this kind of person is simple and rough, but very effective. "Yes, Princess!" Xiahe agreed in a loud voice and raised his hand again. Mother Lin was really afraid. She could not help but show her fear in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Shen Ning would have no affection at all. She would fight if she said she would. If she didn''t take it easy, she would not want her old face. The so-called soft afraid of hard, hard afraid of horizontal, horizontal fear of life. She ran into Shen Ning. She couldn''t resist. "Empress dowager, I know my mistake. Please forgive me. This time, I know the rules and I will never offend her again." Mother Lin finally opened her mouth and bowed her head in shame. What?! Mother Lin confessed to the princess? The women''s Chins fell all over the floor, and their eyes all protruded out. They could hardly believe their ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Lin, you admit your mistake when you are beaten in the face? You don''t have to be afraid of this little bitch. Wait for the maidservant to go and tell the Lord that he will kill the little bitch and vent his anger on you! " It was Mrs. Feng who was talking. She yelled blatantly and ran to the door. Fool! idiot! Mother Lin scolded in her heart. How could she not find that this woman Feng was so stupid before, and she always regarded her as her confidant. When is it? Even she has to admit her mistake in front of Shen Ning, but she still can''t understand the situation. Does she want to kill herself? "Mrs. Feng, stop!" She sank her face and said. Mrs. Feng hesitated for a moment, but still stopped and turned back. "Kneel down for me, kowtow to the Queen''s wife and admit your mistake!" Mother Lin said in a sharp voice. Feng''s body trembled and her eyes widened in disbelief. "What are you looking at? Don''t kneel down for me!" Mother Lin gave a sharp drink again. "Mother Lin, this little bitch what is it? It stinks! Oh Mrs. Feng''s mouth was still dirty. Suddenly, she felt that there was something more in her mouth, which was smelly and fishy. She only let out a whiff and vomit. Only a few crows flew over her head. Mrs. Feng almost vomited out the bitter gall and thought to herself why she was so unlucky. How could this crow''s excrement fall into her mouth sooner or later. The public could not help laughing at her embarrassment. Small as and spring peach, summer lotus is even more smiling. Shen Ning also purses a lip to smile, if have thought ground to sweep around a few eyes. "Mrs. Feng, are you ignoring me? Don''t kneel down to admit your mistake to the princess! If you speak ill of yourself, you''ll be guilty of it, and you''ll slap it hard! " Mother Lin''s voice was sharp. Her legs are all kneeling sour. She knows that if Shen Ning doesn''t let Shen Ning take this tone, she can''t get up even if she breaks her knees. She knelt down in front of Shen Ning with a thump. She raised her hand and slapped her face. Shen Ning didn''t stop, so she had to fight all the time. Good fight! The more Xia he looks at, the more he dispels his Qi. This woman Feng is the most hateful running dog beside mammy Lin. she has sore on her head and pus on her feet, which is very bad to her heart. Just half a year ago, Mrs. Feng took a fancy to her and insisted on giving her to her lame nephew. Xia he was naturally unwilling to do so. As a result, she offended Mrs. Feng and directly beat her to the dirtiest and most tiring place. Only a few days ago, when her parents sent a large sum of money to Mrs. Feng, she was assigned to Shen Ning, an unwelcome princess, as a servant girl From the sea of bitterness. Shen Ning just smiles and looks at Mrs. Feng slapping herself without saying stop. Mother Lin was puzzled. She glanced at the women and said, "what are you doing there? Don''t get down on your knees and kowtow to the princess All the women immediately knelt down in unison. They kowtowed to Shen Ning, and said in unison, "I know my sins. Please forgive me." Shen Ning smiles and nods. "Mammy Lin is really a smart person. She learns the rules very quickly, and it''s amazing. It''s amazing." Mother Lin''s old face could not help reddening. She thought that the princess was so eloquent that she didn''t take half a dirty word. Compared with her, she couldn''t compare with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Mammy Lin was full of resentment towards Shen Ning, but now she saw Shen Ning''s methods, she could not help but feel frightened. Who said that Miss Shen of the state protection government was a poor scholar, but she lived most of her life. It was the first time she saw such a powerful person, especially when she was so young. She was really young and terrible! "All right, stop. Mother Lin has learned the rules, and you have learned them well. My princess is in a good mood today. You will not be held responsible for any offence you have made against me. " Shen Ning raised her hand with a smile. After her goal had been achieved, she would not continue to embarrass the women, and it would be of great use to keep them. The women were relieved and no longer kowtowed. Mrs. Feng stopped slapping her face. In order to calm down her anger, she slapped herself with all her strength. Originally, her sharp cheek became red and round, and it looked plump. The women looked at Feng''s face and wanted to laugh but did not dare to. "Oh, mother Lin, how can you kneel down in front of me at your age? Please get up quickly. This is your crutch. Take it and don''t fall into other people''s hands. " Shen Ning stepped forward with a smile. She helped mammy Lin get up and handed her crutches in her hand. She also helped her brush the soil off her lapel. This move made mother Lin and other women all stunned. She looked at her stupidly and couldn''t figure out what medicine Shen Ning was selling in the gourd. "Princess and empress, this can break the old slave, the old slave does not dare to take it." Mother Lin was leaning on her crutches, and her face was frightened. Her arrogance was swept away and she became humble. When she saw Shen Ning''s smile, she began to beat the drum in her heart. She was afraid that the other party would use any means to herself. It was really unbearable. "Mother Lin, you are the steward of the mansion, and I am a new comer. What''s the purpose of Your condescending to come to my yard today?" Shen Ning smiles and helps mammy Lin sit on the stone bench on one side. Mother Lin didn''t dare to sit down. As soon as her buttocks touched the stone stool, she immediately got up and stood bending over. Hearing Shen Ning''s words, she couldn''t help being stunned. In her mind, the princess said this knowingly! But he didn''t dare not to answer. He said respectfully, "if you go back to the princess, because the princess left the house without permission yesterday, the old slave came to greet the princess and empress by the order of the Lord." Now, even with her 120 courage, she would not dare to mention the three words of learning rules. Small such as wait for three servant girls to listen to the answer of mother Lin, all can''t hold back to want to be happy. Shen Ning nodded her head solemnly and said, "mother Lin is really a loyal steward in the palace. No wonder the Lord has such a high regard for you. The errands handed down by the prince are not careless at all. When he greets me, many people come. It''s good enough to see that you attach importance to my princess. Moreover, your greetings to me are very warm, which makes me very happy Satisfied. " Her words made mother Lin and all the women blush with shame, and they were eager to find a way to get in. Shen Ning laughed and then said, "mammy Lin, it''s time to reply to the Lord now that the greetings are over. I don''t know how you want to report this to the Lord?" Mother Lin was stunned and couldn''t help thinking about what Shen Ning said. She looked at Shen Ning''s seemingly smiling appearance, suddenly moved in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "When you go back to the princess, the old slave will report it to the prince. After being asked by the old slave, she is seriously ill and needs to stay in bed. If she doesn''t support her for ten days and a half months, it''s better." Mother Lin guessed Shen Ning''s mind and replied. Shen Ning points her head with satisfaction. Sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy, worthy of being an old mother who has been in the palace for many years. When she nods her head, she knows the tail. Dealing with smart people saves energy. She said with a smile, "it''s very good to reply this way. Mother Lin has done a good job. The Lord will reward you heavily." "I want to thank the princess for her success." There was a smile on mammy Lin''s wrinkled face. The two people talked as if they were playing a riddle, and all the people around them heard everything. However, they were all relieved to see that the princess and mammy Lin looked at each other and seemed to turn enemies into friends. Shen Ning opened her mouth slowly and leisurely again: "mammy Lin, we don''t know each other. What''s wrong with my princess today? I hope mammy Lin has a large number of adults. Don''t blame this princess." Mammy Lin''s face was terrified and said, "I dare not, but I dare not." She did not dare. Only once dealing with Shen Ning, she knew that the other party was a powerful person that she couldn''t afford. Would she dare to provoke such a person in the future? "Xiao Ru, spring peach, summer lotus!" Shen Ning suddenly put away her smile and looked serious. "There you are "You didn''t see or hear anything about what happened today, do you know? If a word comes to the ears of people outside, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Shen Ning''s words are fierce and her color is genuine. "I dare not!" The three servant girls all knelt down, looking frightened. "Get up." Shen Ning raised her hand, and her lips opened slightly, revealing a faint smile. "Mammy Lin, I will watch the mouths of these three girls, and I will never tell you anything about today''s affairs. Although you can rest assured, you are still in charge of the house. If anyone dares to disrespect you, you can send someone to tell me that I can''t spare her!" Mother Lin was completely convinced. The princess really slapped a sweet date. If others can''t understand Shen Ning''s words, can she still not understand them? Shen Ning''s intention is to tell her that, as long as she obediently obeys the orders, she will be slapped in public today. No one will know that her mother Lin is the former mother Lin, and the whole government will respect her as much as before. Although the slap on her face just now was still burning with pain, the sweet jujube sent by Shen Ning calmed down the remaining anger in her heart. "Princess, I remember your kindness to the old slave. If you have any orders in the future, you can only send someone to tell me, and I will obey you." Mammy Lin now admired and appreciated Shen Ning. She has lived a lot of years, and the only thing she can''t afford is this old face. Now with Shen Ning''s promise, she seems to have taken a reassurance. As for her wives, they were all her confidants, and she had no fear that they would tell the story of their beating unless they didn''t want to die. "Good to say, good to say, mother Lin, please go well, I''ll forgive you for not far away." Shen Ning smiles and asks for a guest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Seeing that mother Lin and others came fiercely, they were disheartened and returned. Spring peach and summer lotus were not calm. What happened just now is like a dream. It''s too unreal. Two people look at Shen Ning''s eyes have been completely different, all showing the same expression as Xiaoru. Xiao Ru took a full view of the two people''s expressions and was proud in his heart. He said with a smile: "are you as impressed with my eldest lady as I am?" Spring peach and summer lotus nodded desperately, surprised and happy in their hearts. Originally, both of them were ostracized, so they were sent here to serve Shen Ning, the princess who lost her favor just after she entered the house. Her heart was filled with resentment. But the performance of the princess''s wife today was so shocking that the two maids felt like they were looking up to each other. They looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. The Empress Dowager even took down the most difficult bone in the house. From now on, their life in this mansion will be much better. Shen Ning was also in a good mood. She said with a smile: "in the morning of the morning, I have been flying with chickens and dogs for a long time. I haven''t even eaten breakfast. My princess is very hungry now. If you have anything delicious, please send it to me." Spring peach and summer lotus agreed in unison, two people courteously run before and after, cook by themselves, and soon bring up a table of delicious dishes. Shen Ning is satisfied with the food. "Xia he, if you go to ask mother Lin for a token to leave the mansion, you will say that the princess is so bored in the mansion that she wants to go out for a stroll." Shen Ning Dao. She did not want to go out in the dog''s hole like she did last time. After that, she would go in and out of the palace with dignity and magnanimity. Xia he promised to go, and soon came back with a token in his hand. She presented it to Shen Ning respectfully. As far as she knows, there are only three sides of the palace. As soon as she went to visit mammy Lin, she did not hesitate to give her a token and let her smack her tongue. Or the face of the princess! "Chuntao, Xiahe, I''m going to take Xiaoru out of the mansion. You two should guard the gate of the courtyard. No matter who comes, you can''t let him in. Remember, my princess has suffered from the family law of mother Lin and is recuperating. No one will be seen. Do you know?" Two servant girls agreed in unison, but their faces showed a confused look. The injured were obviously those who came with the family law of mother Lin. the princess didn''t even hurt her hair, but why did she turn it upside down? Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t explain. She goes back to her room and changes her dress. She takes a token and goes out of the palace directly from the back door to the bustling street. The purpose of her leaving the government this time is to make money! As the saying goes, don''t be sick if you have something, and you can''t have money if you don''t have anything. Shen Ning comes from modern times and naturally understands this truth. If she wants to live in this era, the first thing she must have is money! Although she is said to be the eldest lady of the Duke of the state, seeing her two boxes of extremely poor dowry, even Chuntao and Xiahe are not worthy of much money. The only valuable ones were the two jade bracelets, which were souvenirs left by the deceased mother of the original owner. She could not bear to sell them. Although she is poor now, she believes that it is not difficult for her to make a lot of money in this era with her wisdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Chu Shaoyang went back to his house and went straight to the drunken Flower Pavilion where Shen Biyun lived. His face was so heavy that he was almost dripping into the water. All the people in the mansion saw him all the way. They were very quiet. They knew that the king was in a bad mood, and no one dared to greet him. Chu Shaoyang was really choked. After the end of the dynasty, all his colleagues congratulated him on his early birth of a noble son, which made him unable to say what he had suffered, and forced to smile. In the face of the ridicule of the people, he was about to explode. All the humiliation was due to his imperial concubine Shen Ning. When he thought about it, he wanted to kill people. As soon as Shen Biyun saw his murderous look on his face, he was startled and hurried to comfort him. Chu Shaoyang sat down and bit his teeth and said, "where''s mammy Lin?" As soon as mammy Lin heard Chu Shaoyang''s return to her house, she arrived at the front foot and the back foot. Hearing the king''s call, she rushed forward to cover her life. Chu Shaoyang raised his eyes and swept to mammy Lin standing outside the corridor. In a cold voice, he said, "how are things going?" Mother Lin bowed down and replied, "tell the Lord, the old slave obeyed the Lord''s orders and took people to carry out the family law to the princess. Now the princess has accepted the family law and has been lying on the bed and can''t get off the ground. According to the old slave''s estimation, it will take at least 10 days and a half months to recover her injury. During this period, the princess can''t go out of the palace any more." Shen Biyun can''t help but look disappointed. Can''t get out of bed for ten and a half days? Why didn''t you kill her alive! She lowered her eyes to cover up her hatred. Chu Shaoyang felt a little suffocating in his chest. He hated him and said, "this bitch is not dead, but she is cheap!" He didn''t doubt mother Lin''s words at all. He waved his hand and said, "mammy Lin has worked hard. You''ve done a good job. Go down and get the reward." Turning around, Shen Biyun''s eyes turned red and he wept and said, "Lord, my sister will make a big fuss about Xi Tang and run away from the government. It''s all my fault. Because I really love the Lord so much, I can''t help it. I didn''t mean to snatch the Lord from my sister. Now my sister is hurt so much that I''m troubled by my body Please look for the best doctor to show her the wound and let her recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of my sister Her tears fell down, crying, like pear with rain, see Chu Shaoyang is pity and heartache. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help holding her in his arms: "yun''er, you are so kind-hearted. You still think about her everywhere when she treats you like that. My king just likes a kind-hearted woman like you, like Shen Ning''s sister who has no conscience. It''s better to kill her!" As soon as Shen Ning is mentioned, the tenderness in his eyes disappears and is replaced by a look of cruelty. "Wang Ye, no matter how many things she has done to me, she is my sister, and I will never blame her. What''s more, it''s really my fault. I shouldn''t know that the Lord is engaged to her sister, or to you..." The more Shen Biyun said, the lower his voice, his head bowed in shame. She knew that the more pitiful she was and the more she took all the responsibility to herself, the more loving and pitying Chu Shaoyang would be for her, and the more disgusted she would be to Shen Ning. Sure enough, Chu Shaoyang ate her suit very much, holding her arm harder, but his voice was very gentle: "yun''er, you and I are in love with each other. It''s my gentle and kind-hearted that I like you. Remember, you never feel sorry for that vicious woman. You never need to feel guilty about her!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "But, Lord..." Shen Biyun raised his face and looked pitifully at Chu Shaoyang''s heart. "She made my king lose face at the wedding yesterday. She couldn''t lift her head in front of her colleagues. She almost hurt you and the children in your stomach. I just sent mother Lin to teach her a lesson. She didn''t want her life. It''s cheap for her. You don''t have to plead for her, and I decide whether she''s alive or dead, let her obey the will of heaven!" Chu Shaoyang coldly ordered: "come, pass on the king''s order, do not let any doctor come into the mansion to see and cure the princess''s illness. If there is any violation, do it according to the family law!" "Lord..." Shen Biyun is anxious. My good sister, mother Lin''s stick is not vegetarian. If there is no doctor to cure your wound, I think you can live long! What Shen Biyun doesn''t know is that she thinks Shen Ning, who is too beaten to move and can''t recuperate in bed, has already left the palace. At this time, she is full of interest with Xiaoru in the streets of Kyoto. The last time she left the house, she escaped, but this time she came out with a token. Naturally, her mood was different from that of the last time. This time, she dressed up very simple. Xiaoru helped her to wear a ruyi bun and casually tied it with a sandalwood hairpin. She wore a grey and inconspicuous short shirt and skirt. She also specially put a layer of ginger powder on her face to cover her beautiful face. Only one pair of eyes was still clear and bright. In a word, she will never let people see her on the street. Keep a low profile. Keep a low profile. Although Shen Ning is out to make money, she also knows that it is too conspicuous to show any good things. She just wants to make a big fortune in a dull voice. Xiao Ru is not surprised by Shen Ning''s various strange practices. She knows that she can never guess what is going on in the head of the eldest miss. Anyway, as long as she follows her side, she will never lose. Where there are many people, there are many business opportunities. Shen Ning naturally understands this truth. She took Xiaoru to the place where there were many people. After a while, she came to a busy and prosperous market. There are all kinds of stalls on both sides of the street. They sell jewelry, rouge and pollen, four treasures of the study, sugar makers and monkey dancers It''s just that the eyes of both people have gone. Merchants and hawkers were shouting and pedestrians were streaming. Shen Ning''s eyes lit up. Yes, here it is! She went to a carpentry shop and rented a wooden table for ten coppers. She borrowed the store''s pen and paper. With a stroke of a pen, she wrote eight big characters: "iron mouth magic, hundred tests and hundred miracles!" As a modern micro expression expert, she certainly wants to make money with her best technology. Small such as looking at these eight words, can not help but open mouth, full of amazement. She never remembered that the eldest lady had learned fortune telling and divination, and she murmured in her heart that she would not want to be a charlatan, would she? Shen Ning put the word measuring stand in the last corner of the long street, where there is still a lot of people. However, two people from noon until the west of the sun, most of the day passed, but no one visited Shen Ning''s stall. Small as anxious to scratch the ears, buttocks like a thorn, sit down for a while stand up, look around. She wondered why there was no one to patronize the lady''s stall? Are these people all eye-catching, one can see that the young lady is a charlatan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Shen Ning has been smiling, not anxious or impatient. Until it was getting late, the people in the market gradually dispersed, and many stall vendors gathered up their stalls and left. She just slowly stretched out a stretch, inclined as a small eye: "girl, what do you do with a sad face?" Xiao Ru flattened her mouth, touched the empty purse and said, "Miss, you said that you would bring the maid out to make money, but the maid didn''t see a copper plate. Instead, ten coppers came out in vain. We didn''t even have money to eat steamed buns." Shen Ning chuckled and scratched Xiao Ru''s nose and said, "are you laughing at your young lady that I don''t have the ability to make money? It''s not easy to make money? Well, I''ll show you what I can do Her eyes turned and fell on an old man who was in a hurry. She said with a smile to Xiaoru: "girl, our meal money today falls on this person." Small as follows Shen Ning''s eyes, see is a stranger old man, can''t help shaking his head, the lower part of the heart do not believe. Shen Ning stood up, went to the old man, and arched her hand with a smile: "uncle, you are so lucky. Congratulations!" The old man, gray in hair and wearing a long silk gown, was about 50 or 60 years old. He was walking in a hurry with a basket in his hand. Suddenly, Shen Ning stopped him and was shocked. When he saw Shen Ning as a strange girl less than 20 years old, the old man''s face was already showing a look of impatience. He nodded perfunctorily to Shen Ning and said, "we are happy together, we are happy together." Around Shen Ning, continue to move forward, head also did not return. Xiao Ru sees that the eldest lady has touched a snuff of ashes. She is afraid that she will be sad. She is ready to comfort Shen Ning. But the old man walked out a few steps, suddenly turned back, looked at Shen Ning and said, "little girl, we don''t know each other. How do you know I''m old laizi?" Shen Ning smilingly pointed to the eight characters on the tablet stand and said with a smile, "my family has a knowledge of how to read and measure characters. It''s not ineffective to show people how to read the characters. As soon as I saw my uncle from afar, your printing hall was bright and your face was red. You just gave birth to a fat boy this year. Isn''t that a great blessing?" The old man''s eyes suddenly stare round, a face of disbelief: "you say, you are to show me to calculate out?" "Of course." Shen Ning nods with a smile. The old man was skeptical. He looked up and down at Shen Ning. She didn''t look like a fortune teller. All the fortune tellers in his mind were full of long clothes, three long beards, and an enigmatic face. What could be the young, smiling little girl in front of him. "Uncle, if you want to listen, you may as well sit down and let me test another word for you to help you calculate the future fortune of your fat son?" Shen Ning looks at the old man''s face and sees all the doubts on his face. She did not explain, because the more she said, the more people doubted. Her proposal just said what the old man cared about most. Who in the world didn''t want to know the future fate of his baby son? The old man almost didn''t think about it and nodded and said, "OK! Then you can take a test for me If the swindler doesn''t make up her mind, she will be cheated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 The old man put down his basket and sat down in front of the word measuring stand. Shen Ning handed over the pen and paper and said with a smile, "uncle, you can write a word at will." The old man thought for a while and wrote a word "Cheng". He was worried that the other side would say something unpleasant, which would be very bad luck, so he chose this word. She can''t say what''s wrong with the so-called "success in one''s heart" and "success in writing"? After seeing the word "Cheng", Shen Ning''s smile disappeared, her eyebrows wrinkled and she sighed. The old man''s heart suddenly jumped, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked nervously, "girl, is there anything wrong with the word" Cheng " He shook his head again. The old man felt more uneasy, and he said in fear: "girl, you may as well speak up." Shen Ning knew that if she came up, she would say good luck words. The old man would leave without saying a word. So she sighed with a sad face on purpose. She really lifted the old man''s appetite and made him unable to stop. "Uncle, since you say so, I will tell you the truth. The original meaning of the word "Cheng" you measured is excellent. If you want to achieve something, you will become a great instrument. All of them are "Cheng". There is also a sentence that goes straight up by clouds, which is also the homophony of the word "Cheng". Therefore, your son will surely make great achievements in the future. " Shen Ning said it perfectly. The old man was absorbed in hearing it. He stroked his beard and couldn''t help nodding and smiling. However, Shen Ning''s words suddenly changed: "however, there are also some disadvantages in this word. Please see, it contains the word" Ge ". It contains the word" Ge ", which implies the intention of killing each other. Therefore, I''m afraid that your son will have a bloody disaster. In addition, the word" Cheng "belongs to gold in the five elements, and fire conquers gold. Now it is the hot season in March No, it''s not good The old man couldn''t help humming, and a touch of disbelief flashed across his face. Of course, Shen Ning knows why the old man doesn''t believe it, because ordinary people like to hear good words and hate to hear bad words. Her eyes turned on the old man''s face, and said faintly, "uncle, does your son cry in the middle of the night? And as soon as the cock crows, the five drums will stop crying and fall asleep The old man''s eyebrows couldn''t help jumping. He looked at Shen Ning in surprise and blurted out: "good! How do you know? " Shen Ning was calm: "this is what I said just now. A day is divided into 12 hours. Zishi is the most fiery, while Yinshi is the weakest. If I expected that, you should name your beloved son. It should be the word" Cheng ". He is conquered by fire. That''s why he cries in the middle of the night, and the day stops at dawn." The old man glared at Shen Ning, and the expression on his face could not be described with two words of fright. He originally sat down to measure the characters, just to ask for a lottery, let the other side say a few lucky words, and then casually throw a few coppers away. But when he heard the four words "bloody disaster", he was already angry. He felt that the other party was all nonsense. He was a liar and wanted to cheat money. At that time, he was ready to get up and go. However, Shen Ning''s next words surprised him. She even described his beloved son''s crying every night, as if she had seen it with her own eyes. How could that be possible! If every word the girl says is really measured from the measurement of words, then she is an absolute divinity! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "Well, girl, is there any way to resolve what you said?" The predecessor of the old man leaned forward slightly, with a pleasant face and a different tone and manner. Shen Ning looked at all his changes with a smile: "the solution is natural." Having said this, she closed her mouth and laughed. The old man waited for a while, but Shen Ning didn''t open his mouth. He was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly realized that he patted his head and said, "look, I''m so stupid that I forget the rules of this trade." He took a purse out of his arms, and from it he took a ingot of white silver and put it on the table. Xiao Ru''s eyes widened. It''s ten liang of silver. She did not dream that the old man was so rich after listening to his eldest daughter''s words and phrases, and that was ten Liang silver! Shen Ning smilingly picked up the silver and looked at it, and then threw it into Xiaoru''s arms. The smile narrowed her eyes. She looked like the little fox on her face in the morning. After receiving the money, Shen Ning opened the conversation again. She took up her pen and wrote a word of "Earth" on the paper. The old man looked at it and said, "girl, what''s the meaning of this?" Shen Wufu is the same with all things in the world. Huoke gold, and native gold, as long as you add a local character to your beloved son''s name, you can become extremely lucky. If you add soil to the name of your beloved son, you can become a city. If you add soil to the name of your beloved son, you will become a "City". You will be able to help your beloved son in the future After hearing a series of auspicious words, the old man''s three wisps of beard were so beautiful that he stood up with a smile and repeatedly arched his hands to Shen Ning: "Miss Cheng, if the dog son is really as she said, his future will be limitless. The first thing I want to thank is the girl''s iron mouth magic. If I have something important to do in my family, I''ll leave first Now he was satisfied and felt that the ten Liang silver was not wasted. As for whether his children will really be able to follow Shen Ning''s words and have a promising future, it is all a afterword, but Shen Ning''s every word is said in his heart, even if it is to spend money to ask for luck, he is willing to. The old man picked up the basket and was about to leave. Shen Ning suddenly stops him. "Uncle, your son cries every night. I have another way to make him sleep until dawn." "Seriously?" The old man''s body trembled and his expression was excited. Shen Ning said with a smile, "as I said just now, native gold is born. So you only need to feed him a little earth every night to make him sleep soundly." "Eating dirt? How to eat it? " The old man couldn''t help but stare. The magic girl''s method was really inexplicable. He let his beloved son eat dirt. "Of course, it''s not to feed him directly. You can pick up a little loess and mix it in the water to feed him a little. That''s enough." "Oh, thank you very much, girl." The old man, half convinced, again arched to Shen Ning Gong and left with the basket. When the old man had gone so far that he could not see his shadow, Xiao Ru approached Shen Ning and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what you said just now is true? Isn''t it a lie? " Shen Ning slanted a small as one eye: "you when your family miss, I am a river lake swindler?" Since she was a child, she took the ingot of silver in her hand and threw it away. She laughed so much that she could not see her eyes. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food. You can order whatever you want. Sister has money!" She said boldly and generously, "let''s go to the biggest and best restaurant and order the most expensive food!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 The largest and best restaurant in Kyoto is called Taihe restaurant. When Shen Ning and the little Tathagata came to Taihe building, they found that the restaurant was indeed worthy of its reputation, and it was elegant and grand in appearance. In and out of the diners are either dignitaries or nobles, one by one luxurious clothes, bearing extraordinary. As soon as Xiaoru saw this posture, she felt empty in her heart. She secretly pulled Shen Ning''s sleeve and whispered, "Miss, let''s change to another restaurant. The restaurant''s food must be very expensive. We only have ten taels of silver in total. Don''t eat it and don''t have enough money to pay the bill." Shen Ning waved her hand and said, "what are you afraid of? Since we''re here, we''ll have a good time. Don''t save money for your lady." Although she was dressed in civilian clothes, her bearing was no less than half a point lower than those high-ranking officials and nobles in rich and embroidered clothes. "Two distinguished guests, please come in. Would you like an elegant seat upstairs or..." As soon as I entered the door, the bartender came up to me with a warm face. Before he finished speaking, the bartender''s words got stuck in his throat. He can see clearly Shen Ning and Xiao Ru''s dress up, can''t help but be stunned. He had been working in Taihe building for so long. For the first time, he saw a man in such shabby clothes stepping into the Taihe building. He could not help but murmured that these two were not huazi''s beggars, were they? "Give us the best seats upstairs." As soon as Shen Ning opened his mouth, Xiao Ru almost lost his chin. She began to wink at Shen Ning, meaning that we should take ten Liang silver, or sit in the lobby downstairs? Shen Ning seems to have not seen the same, and smile to repeat: "to the best." The bartender hesitated for a moment. The more he saw that the two guests didn''t come to dinner, they were more like beggars. "I''m really sorry. All the seats upstairs are full. Would you like to have dinner downstairs?" He said with a smile. "Full? I think it''s you who look down on others. I''m afraid that we can''t afford to eat your Taihe house''s food, and you''re not worthy to sit in the elegant seat of your Taihe building? " Shen Ning saw through the mind of the bartender at a glance, put away the smile on her face, and criticized rudely. The bartender''s face turned red, thinking that the two girls were so fat that they could not afford to pay for their Taihe restaurant. "Again, give me the best one." Shen Ning takes out the ingot of silver and throws it into the shopkeeper''s arms without looking. When the bartender looked at it, his eyes were all protruding. My darling, this is ten Liang silver! He worked in Taihe building for one year to earn money. The girl in front of him was so casually rewarded. It seems that people can''t be judged by their appearance these days! "Yes, yes, two distinguished guests, please." The shopkeeper smiles out a flower on his face and leads Shen Ning and Xiao Ru upstairs with twelve points of hospitality. Small such as is a pair of thunder thunderbolt expression, the face is all can''t believe. She exclaimed in her heart, "my good lady, you are so generous that you can reward others with ten liang of silver as soon as you do. This is all we have! Now we are so poor that we can pay for the meal later? Her face looks like a bitter gourd. Shen Ning holds her hand and enters the elegant seat on the second floor. Shen Ning is not worried at all that she has no money to pay the bill. As soon as she enters the door, she looks at the decoration of the elegant seat with a smile on her face and is very interested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 The bartender offers the menu, and Shen Ning directly hands it to Xiaoru: "girl, if you want to order, what would you like to order, or that sentence, don''t save money for your lady!" Small such as a sad face, do not look at the menu, pushed to Shen Ning: "Miss, the maid can''t read, or you want to order." She thought: what else to order? Even if it''s steamed bread, we can''t afford it. Shen Ning said with a smile: "OK, I''ll have some. Well, I remember you said last time that you wanted to eat boiled beef with lotus root and scallion flavor, oh, yes, and chicken with chestnuts. Xiaoru, am I right?" "No mistake. The eldest lady has a good memory." Small as dry ground praise a, to Shen Ning straight blink. Shen Ning said with a smile: "waiter, in addition to the three dishes, another emerald shrimp, a assorted meat, a crab meat lion head..." Without stopping, she ordered seven or eight of the most expensive dishes on the menu. The bartender laughed so much that he couldn''t see. "Yes, would you like some wine? The pear blossom white in our shop is famous in Kyoto. It''s sweet and delicious. All the guests here like to drink it. Even the golden ladies of the rich families often visit our shop and call for the lihuabai. " He graciously recommended. Shen Ning was interested in it. She patted the table and said, "OK, three catties!" The bartender left happily. Xiao Ru was so anxious that he was sweating out: "Miss, you ordered so many valuable dishes. We can''t pay the bill for a while. What should we do?" "No money to pay for it?" Shen Ning''s eyes turned on Xiao Ru''s face and said with a smile, "then you, the girl, stay here to wash dishes and pay off the account." "Miss!" Xiao Ru was in a hurry and almost cried out. "Well, I''m just kidding you. How can I let my little Ru do the dishes? After a while, when the dishes come, you can eat them boldly. As for the money to pay, I have my own way. " Shen Ning looks confident. "Miss, what can you do?" As small as half a doubt. Shen Ning, however, does not answer with a smile. Her face is mysterious. Xiaoru knew that as long as the young lady showed this expression, she would not tell herself. She had to sit down with her chin and wait for the dishes. "By the way, miss, are you really good at fortune telling? We haven''t seen the old man who measures Chinese characters before. How can you see at a glance that he is Laolaizi This question has been held back for a long time and finally came out. Smell speech, Shen Ning gently a smile, ordered a little as small as nose tip: "stupid girl, remember what I told you? We should pay attention to observe that there are many things that we don''t need to be told by others with their mouths. His expressions and movements, as well as some things around him, can speak "Miss, I don''t understand." Xiao Ru blinked. She really doesn''t understand. Can this thing talk? "Well, do you remember the basket the old man was carrying? Did you notice what was in the basket? " Shen Ning suggested. Xiao Ru tilted her head to think about it. She patted her head abruptly and exclaimed, "remember, the maid looked at it. There are eggs in the basket!" "Yes, it''s eggs." Shen Ning said with a smile, "do you remember what color the eggs are?" "This, this..." Small as scratch scalp, "maid really can''t remember." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "Stupid girl," Shen Ning stretched out her finger and flicked a chestnut on Xiaoru''s head: "you don''t remember. You didn''t pay attention to it at all. As long as you take a close look, you will find that it''s a basket of red eggs. Why should an old man carry a basket of red eggs on the street "I know that, because there is a new man in my family!" Xiao Ru clapped her hands and cried. After that, she suddenly realized: "Oh, I see, miss, you can guess that he is Laolaizi according to his red eggs! Miss, you are so simple as fortune teller Shen Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile: "those fortune tellers have many uses of my method, so it''s not surprising. Xiaoru, if you learn to observe more, you can do it." "Is it true that you said later, big lady, that ''eating earth can stop crying'' Xiao Ru scratched her scalp again. She was stunned. "If you believe it, it''s true; if you don''t, it''s fake." Shen Ning, smiling and blinking, lifted her chopsticks and said, "come, eat, eat!" Between the two people talking, the dishes were sent up like water, piled up a table full of fragrance. Xiaoru''s saliva was about to flow down. She ate a chopstick of shrimps and bit a piece of spareribs. She only felt that everything was delicious that she had never eaten. Shen Ning looks at it and feels strange. Fortunately, she was also the eldest lady of the Duke of the state before she married. Xiaoru was the maid of the original owner. Didn''t she even eat these home cooked dishes? She searched the memory of the original owner and found that she had never eaten it! Not only Xiaoru, but also her eldest lady, eats coarse meals from the kitchen every day, and there is no meat smell in the dishes. Of course, all this is due to her good stepmother, Lin. She did not want to recall the bitter past of the original owner. She picked up a large piece of meat for Xiaoru with chopsticks and said with a smile, "this dish tastes the best. It''s fragrant but not greasy. You must like it when you eat it." Shen Ning and Xiao Ru have a good time eating. They don''t know that someone in the elegant seat next to a wall can not miss a word of their conversation. The man in black was sitting at the table drinking slowly. There were only four dishes on the table, but they were exquisite and expensive. The pear blossom white powder in the pot gave out a sweet and intoxicating aroma. He leaned back in the chair, one cup after another, and his manner was wanton and lazy. Behind him, a young man in Tsing Yi stood in silence. When Shen Ning and the shopkeeper answer each other, the fourth junior in Qingyi recognizes her voice and says, "master, it''s the girl from yesterday!" He remembered that he had searched the alley and found no trace of her master and servant. At this time, suddenly hearing Shen Ning''s voice, he suddenly had a surprise that he had no place to find. The man in black seems to have not heard of it. He has no expression on his face. He just drinks one cup after another. He seems to be more interested in the wine in the cup. Small four but erect ears to listen to the conversation next door, the expression on his face is very rich. When Xiao Ru murmured that they had no money to pay the bill, the fourth one didn''t resist and blurted out: "master, they don''t have money to eat. Do you want to..." Although the man in black looks uninterested, who is Xiao Si? He grew up with the man in black. Even if he is a worm in the black man''s stomach, it is not too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Xiao Si has long noticed that his master is interested in the older girl next door, and he is also interested in a lot. Because she has been with the master for so many years, she is the first girl who offered to invite him to dinner! Yesterday, he came back to report to the master that the two girls had disappeared. Although the master had no expression and didn''t say a word, Xiao Si felt that the atmosphere suddenly solidified. It was like a cold wind blowing on the ground, which made him shiver. He realized that if he could not find the girl again, he would make a bad impression on the master of his work. But who would have thought that today it would be a coincidence that the girl he couldn''t find all over suddenly appeared next door to the same restaurant and had no money to pay the bill. What a good time to get close to him! However, the master, like he didn''t hear it at all, sat there in a big way and didn''t put a fart. Small four really can''t bear to let the master miss such a good opportunity, this just made a speech to remind. "Many things!" A cold eye knife came from the man in black, and the little four immediately closed his mouth. Well, the master thinks that he is a slave meddler, so he doesn''t care. See how the master''s sullen character can make a conversation with other girls! Miss, I''ve never tasted anything so delicious! How happy we would be if we could eat such a good dish every day. " Xiao Ru made a big burp and licked his lips with a sense of emotion. She had eaten so much that she was about to burst, but there was still a lot of food left. Shen Ning laughs. These dishes are really delicious, but from modern times, she has eaten more delicious than these. After all, with the change of times, human beings are always making progress. Modern people''s thoughts and patterns on food are far less than those of this era. Compared with the dishes, she prefers to drink the wine here. It''s really like what the bartender said. It''s delicious and delicious, with endless aftertaste. After a few glasses of wine, the wine Rose, and her cheeks were tinged with a thin blush, but her eyes became brighter. "Xiaoru, are you full?" She asked with a smile. "Full, full, the maid''s stomach will burst." Xiao Ru replied, but her face showed a worried look. She pulled Shen Ning''s sleeve and whispered, "Miss, we don''t have money to pay the bill. Why don''t we find a chance to slip away?" "Slip? Tell me, how to slip? " Shen Ning asked with a smile. Xiao Ru''s eyes turned and looked out of the window. His eyes lit up: "shall we jump out of the window?" "This is the second floor. It''s so high. Aren''t you afraid to jump down and break your leg?" Shen Ning looks out of the window with a smile. "This..." As small as a sudden stop. She scratched her hair in a hurry? Don''t we sit here all the time without checking out? Can''t we go Not only Xiaoru is in a hurry, but even the fourth in the next room is worried about them. He couldn''t help but glance at his master, hoping that the man in black would take the initiative to help others pay the bills. But the man in black didn''t look at him. He just drank and ate food and was leisurely. "Ha ha." Shen Ning a smile, suddenly raised the voice and called: "shopkeeper!" "Yes, sir. What else can I do for you? But do you want to check out? " The bartender came in cheerfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 As soon as I heard the two words, Xiao Ru''s face turned white, and her little hands nervously grasped Shen Ning''s sleeve. However, Shen Ning patted her hand with flaws and said with a smile to the waiter: "the food in your shop is not bad, but the dishes are too few, so it''s not pleasant to eat." The bartender spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "Miss, there are more than 200 kinds of dishes in our shop. The restaurants in Kyoto have the most dishes, and the taste is the best. Even the princes and ministers, the royal family and nobles have enjoyed it He spoke with pride. Although he did not dare to look down on Shen Ning''s master and servant after he took Shen Ning''s silver reward, he was still unconvinced and boasted when he heard her say that the dishes in his shop were not good enough. "I''d like to order four special dishes. I wonder if your master can make them?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. "Girl, just point it. As long as it''s flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water, my master can do it all. Only the girl you can''t point out, no master can do it!" The little two of the shop clapped his chest and boasted of Haikou with confidence. "Good, so I can rest assured." Shen Ning''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked with a smile. She looks small as if she is muttering in her heart. Every time I see a big girl with a fox like smile, someone is going to have bad luck. But what Xiaoru doesn''t understand is that it''s them who have no money to pay the bills "Then I''ll order the flying, the running on the ground and the swimming in the water. Well, I''ll have a soup for the last one." Shen Ning leaned back on the back of the chair, looking lazy. "Good!" As soon as the bartender heard that it was too simple, he immediately agreed, turned around and left. "Wait a minute, bartender. I''m not finished yet." Shen Ning stops him. "What else do you want, girl?" The bartender turned back with a smile and said respectfully. Shen Ning held out a finger and pointed her chin. Then she said, "the first dish is flying in the sky. The Phoenix is the Phoenix. The second dish is running on the ground. I''d like to try the eggs laid by the Phoenix. I''d like to order a phoenix egg. The third dish is swimming in the water. It''s spring breeze in March. Mandarin fish is fat in peach blossom and running water In good season, we''ll have a squirrel mandarin fish. The fourth soup, well, is much simpler. As long as it''s good to drink, it''s good to hear. " "What, what, what Is it? " Shen Ning said while the bartender opened his mouth. When she finished, the bartender''s mouth was open enough to put down a phoenix egg. He has been a bartender in Taihe building for several years. For the first time, he heard a guest order such a dish. This is the first time in the world! What phoenix return nest, phoenix egg, squirrel mandarin fish He didn''t even hear of it. As for the soup that tastes good and tastes good, it''s even more incredible! "Don''t you hear me? Do you want me to give you the name of the dish again? " Seeing the dumbfounded appearance of the bartender, Shen Ning gently raises the corners of her lips and squints. "Listen, hear clearly." The bartender closed his big mouth with difficulty. He looked at Shen Ning with a smile. How could he look more like a cunning fox with bad water in his stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Girl, it''s impossible to make these four dishes! The Phoenix is a divine bird in the sky. I haven''t even seen it. How could it be used for cooking? This phoenix egg is even more impossible. You ordered this squirrel mandarin fish. The small man of mandarin fish knows that our master has a special skill called "mandarin fish in soup". It''s fresh and fragrant. All the guests have enjoyed it, but it''s not right to make mandarin fish with squirrels. And the soup you ordered. How can this soup look nice and delicious? The villain has lived for more than 20 years. He has never heard that he can still drink good soup. Hey, girl, are you kidding me The bartender said with a smile. Shen Ning had a pretty face and a big smile. She patted herself on the table and said, "who''s kidding you! You just boasted that you can swim in the water and fly on the ground. Your master is good at everything. Can''t you make these four ordinary dishes now? Pass it out and smash the sign of Taihe building The bartender suddenly began to face bitter, a face of embarrassment. He did praise Haikou just now, but who would have thought that the four dishes of Shen Ning would be so weird? It''s just too much of a challenge. "Girl, would you like to order four more dishes? Your four dishes are really, really... " "Can we do it or can''t do it? You don''t have to worry about hawing and long winded. Give me a good word Shen Ning frowned impatiently. "This, this..." He doesn''t have to go to the kitchen to ask, and he knows that the masters in the kitchen can''t do it. "If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for not giving money to eat! Xiao Ru, let''s go Shen Ning pulls Xiao Ru to her feet. "Well! So you want to eat for free! Don''t go The bartender responded and immediately put out his hands and stopped at the door. Shen Ning sneered: "it''s the first restaurant in Kyoto. It''s a big Haikou. It''s a big cow''s hide! The dishes ordered by the guests can''t be made. How about collecting money? You are not ashamed, either She said solemnly and solemnly. She even questioned the waiter in silence. Small such as looking at Shen Ning''s eyes are full of small stars, in the heart that worship. I''m afraid there is no one in the world who is thicker than the eldest lady, is there? It''s so reasonable to eat free food! Next door eavesdropper four did not hold back, "ha" a laugh out. Although the man in black is still a pair of frost face, but there is also a faint smile in his black eyes. Interesting. This girl is really interesting. The man''s slender fingers rubbed the smooth wall of the cup, and the light of interest in his eyes could not be covered. "You You''re making trouble on purpose The bartender put his hands on his hips and exclaimed, "what do you mean, phoenix eggs! What kind of soup is there? There is no such thing in the world! If you don''t check out today, you can''t walk out of the gate of Taihe building! " He turned around and yelled at the downstairs, "come on! There are people here who don''t pay for their meals! " A few moments later, a big blow of the kitchen stick came up the stairs. "Who doesn''t pay for dinner?" The man who took the lead glared at two buffalo eyes and yelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 The man''s left and right hands were carrying a pig killing knife with a bright tip and a loud dance. "These are the girls!" The bartender points to Shen Ning and Xiao Ru. "You don''t pay for dinner?" The big man came forward fiercely. The two pig killers were grinded, and the sound of acid teeth came out. Xiao Ru couldn''t help but scream, shivering all over, closed her eyes and did not dare to look at him. "Don''t you scare the little girl here. Stand away from me. It''s smelly. You''re the one who takes out the excrement in the backyard?" Shen Ning frowned in disgust and covered her nose. The big man''s face was red. How could the girl know that she was taking out the excrement? "You don''t care who I am. If you don''t pay for dinner today, you can''t leave our Taihe building!" He cried. "Who says we won''t pay for dinner?" Shen Ning gave the bartender a look and sneered: "it''s the bartender who boasted that you can''t make any dishes as long as I order them. As a result, I ordered them, but he refused to do so. I didn''t preach to smash the signboard of Taihe building. It''s kind of polite for you to ask me for money? Is there such a truth in the world? " When the group of men heard this, they all felt that Shen Ning''s words were reasonable and could not help nodding. The bartender was in a hurry and pointed to Shen Ning and exclaimed, "don''t listen to her strong arguments. I haven''t heard of all the four dishes she ordered. How can the master make them? No one in the world can do it! It''s obvious that she came here on purpose for nothing "No one in the world can do it?" Shen Ning asked, "what if I said someone could make those four dishes?" "Absolutely impossible!" The bartender didn''t want to go underground. "Ha ha, you''re just a waiter. I''m sure you can''t be the winner. If you ask the shopkeeper of Taihe building to come out, I want to talk to him face to face!" "OK, I''ll call the shopkeeper. You, you wait! When our shopkeeper comes, we will have your good fruit to eat The bartender ran away. When she saw that things were getting worse and bigger, she was so anxious that she was sweating. Especially when she saw several ferocious men blocking the door and even had no chance to slip away, she couldn''t cry. Miss, this can stab the hornet''s nest! What should we do? Shen Ning said calmly, "Xiao Ru, the white pear flower tastes really good. Do you want to have a drink?" She handed Xiaoru a glass of wine with a smile. Xiao Ru puffs up her cheeks and stares at Shen Ning. How can she not understand? It''s burning eyebrows. She can even smile? "Well, you don''t want to drink. If I get drunk later, you should remember to help me back." Shen Ning see small if do not drink, also not angry, smile to drink the wine in the cup dry, and pour a cup for oneself. She has drunk seventeen or eighteen cups of pear blossom white, but her eyes are still not drunk, but more and more bright. "Don''t drink, miss. If you are drunk, how can we run?" Xiao Ru couldn''t help whispering in her ear. "Run? Who said I was going to run Shen Ning raised her glass of wine with a smile, and then drank it all in one gulp. "I have to wait for the shopkeeper to come and let him comment on it." Several big men sneered in their hearts. Do you want to run with them here? Don''t even try to fly a fly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 The sound of footsteps sounded again on the stairs and went straight to Shen Ning''s room. "Shopkeeper, it''s these two girls who don''t pay for meals!" The shopkeeper led a middle-aged man in his forties to come in and pointed to Shen Ning and Xiao Ru Dao. The middle-aged man was slightly fat, and seemed to have extraordinary bearing. Although he had heard the bartender say that some people would not pay for free food and saw Shen Ning and Xiaoru as two young girls when they met, he still arched his hands and said hello politely. "Two girls, but there''s something inconvenient about it?" He Taihe restaurant is the largest restaurant in Kyoto. As the shopkeeper of Taihe restaurant, he certainly knows the truth of making money with kindness. Although he knew that the other side was eating free food, he still politely gave the other side a step down. This bearing alone makes people look at you with great admiration. Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head and denies: "we are very convenient on hand. The shopkeeper should not listen to the one-sided words of the bartender. We are definitely not here to eat free food in expensive restaurants." "Oh?" The shopkeeper was stunned and looked at the bartender. The bartender quickly explained: "shopkeeper, the villain didn''t lie. They ordered a table of dishes, and then they would like to leave if they refused to pay the bill. It is clear that they want to eat free food. You can see that the poor clothes they wear don''t seem to be able to pay the bills!" Shen Ning sneered: "you judge people by their appearance, but you have no eyes! If we don''t have the money to pay the bill, where did you get that ten Liang silver ingot in your arms? " The bartender blushed and stammered: "this, this, this is what you reward me." "Yes, I even give a bartender a reward of ten Liang silver, I will eat free food? Do you believe it? " Shen Ning raised her eyes and looked at the people around her. Of course not! It would be a great joke to say that such a generous guest would have no money to pay. All the people present were of the same mind. The shopkeeper''s face sank: "mistress, where did you offend these two girls?" The tone is strict, not angry. "Shopkeeper, villain No villain, no villain The bartender was so scared that he was sweating and regretted. The girl''s mouth is really too powerful, Leng is to say black into white, even the shopkeeper does not believe his words. If he had known that he would not receive the ten Liang silver reward, he could not explain clearly even if he had 100 mouths. "Waiter, don''t apologize to these two distinguished guests!" The shopkeeper said again. The shopkeeper is full of grievances, but dare not disobey the orders of the shopkeeper, so he has to apologize to Shen Ning and Xiaoru with a bitter face. "The villain has no eyes and offended the two girls. Please forgive the villains by a large number of them." "Well, I don''t see you in the same way." Shen Ning smiles freely and gracefully, and bows to the shopkeeper: "it''s still the shopkeeper''s reasonable and reasonable way to distinguish right from wrong. Since the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, we''ll leave." The shopkeeper''s smile nodded: "rare girl Haihan, I hope you will continue to visit my restaurant next time." "Yes, it will." Shen Ning nods with a smile, grabs Xiaoru''s hand and walks outside the door. Several men holding knives and sticks in front of the door quickly put away the knives and sticks and made way for them. Xiao Ru thinks it''s like a dream. They didn''t pay the bill. But the lady''s mouth said something. The shopkeeper let them go like this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 As a solid eye, Xiao Ru couldn''t help pulling Shen Ning''s sleeve and asking, "Miss, haven''t we paid yet?" Hearing the speech, Shen Ning almost didn''t take it back. She glared at Xiao Ru with her eyes, hoping to sew up the stupid girl''s mouth with a needle. Xiaoru, Xiaoru, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute! She sighed. Just now, when she asked the bartender in front of the public, she took advantage of a psychological loophole to deny one thing that was not relevant to another. Even the knowledgeable shopkeeper of Taihe building didn''t notice that she was surrounded by her, so she was cheated and let them leave in a muddle headed way. Can now be small such as this reminder, Shen Ning know, they do not want to go so smoothly. Sure enough, as soon as they got to the door, they heard the bartender cry: "shopkeeper, don''t let them go. They didn''t pay after dinner!" A few big men listen, immediately blocked up the door. The shopkeeper looked at the leftover food on the table and realized that he couldn''t help but sneer: "it turns out that the two girls haven''t paid the bill yet. Since the girl says it''s convenient, please pay up the meal and leave. The two even reward the bartender with one hand, which is ten Liang silver. You can''t pay without silver? " His tone was full of sarcasm, but his heart was full of shame. Rao thought he was smart, but today he almost capsized in the gutter and was cheated by a 15-year-old girl. "Who said we didn''t have money to settle the bill, I and we had There is silver Small such as red face way, almost dare not look to Shen Ning. She also knew that she had made a mistake, and regretted that she would bite her tongue. "Now that you have money, take it out and settle the account. If you can''t get the money, don''t blame me for sending you to the official research office!" The manager''s cold smile. All the diners who watched the bustle around understood that the two girls really ate for nothing. "Tut Tut, what''s not good for young girls to learn? How can they learn from cheaters for nothing?" "That''s right. The world is going down. The world is going down!" People''s accusations and ridicules one after another. Xiao Ru was so shy that she almost got to the bottom of the table. Now she hated herself. Why couldn''t she control her tongue? She was laughed at by others along with her. "Who said these two girls didn''t have money to pay the bill! Is this ingot of gold enough! If not, add another one! " In the sound of criticism and ridicule, a young man in blue separated the crowd and led a tall man in black to come in. The man in black had no expression, but raised his hand, and a ingot of yellow gold "when" fell on the table in front of the shopkeeper. Dazzling flowers with golden color. "Wow, how rich!" All of a sudden, it caused a burst of exclamation. The man in black has been listening for a long time, and has been waiting for a long time. He has been waiting for an opportunity. When Shen Ning is besieged by all sides, he does not move. Because only in this way can we make a great impression on her. Now this opportunity has finally come. Xiaoru was surprised and pleased, pulling Shen Ning''s sleeve: "Miss, it''s him! It''s a lot of money Shen Ning but looking at the man in black, eyebrow peak few can not observe slightly a Cu. Intuition told her that the man with a lot of money is not easy to get along with, so it''s better to hide as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "Enough, enough." The shopkeeper picked up the gold. He knew it was real gold. He couldn''t fake it. With a smile on his face, "it turns out that these two girls are friends of Zunke. They are disrespectful and disrespectful." All the onlookers envied Shen Ning''s good fortune and made such a rich friend. "Shopkeeper, please give the gold back to this guest. I don''t know him and I''m not his friend. I don''t have to pay for my meal when I eat it!" Shen Ning suddenly cleared her throat and said. Her voice was clear and clear, and as soon as she landed, she heard a burst of air-conditioning around her. People looked at her like a fool, wondering if the girl was stupid. She was ungrateful when someone paid for her? Small four and small such as are a pair of dropped chin appearance, can hardly believe their own ears. The man in black is even more dream also can''t think of, oneself some kind intention, unexpectedly touched a snuff of ashes! His two thick and straight eyebrows slowly erect, and his dark and deep eyes stare at Shen Ning for a moment, as if to see through her. The shopkeeper held the gold, opened his mouth and looked at Shen Ning at a loss. Shen Ning did not even look at the corner of her eyes at the man in black. She stepped forward and took the gold ingot from the shopkeeper''s hand and threw it directly to Xiao Si. Small four subconsciously catch, immediately received his master son a cold eye knife, scared all over a shiver, holding the gold ingot almost fell down, hit his toes. He looked at Shen Ning with a bitter face, wondering why the girl didn''t throw the gold to the master, but she wanted to throw it to him? This is clearly to kill themselves! Although the man in black did not say a word, but the fourth understood that the anger of the master''s heart was like a huge wave, which would break out at any time. The first person to suffer will be him! "Girl, since you say you don''t need this gentleman to pay for you, please settle the bill yourself." The shopkeeper saw the gold fly in his hand, and felt a pain in his heart. His attitude towards Shen Ning became impolite again. "What''s so urgent about checking out? I''m not full yet. When I''m full, I''ll check out naturally." Facing all people''s questioning eyes, Shen Ning sat down calmly and looked at the shopkeeper with a smile. "Shopkeeper, just now I heard from the bartender that your master of Taihe building is very skilled in everything, whether flying in the sky, running on the ground or swimming in the water. Is that true?" The shopkeeper replied without thinking: "of course not. The great master of Taihe building can cook any dish. Only the guests can''t order it. No master can''t make it!" He is not boasting, but as we all know, his restaurant has so many dishes that it is second to none in Kyoto. I''m afraid even the dishes in the imperial palace can''t match his family''s. "Good." Shen Ning was waiting for his words. She looked at the crowd around her and said slowly, "you are the shopkeeper of Taihe building. What you say is the water thrown out, but you can''t take it back. All the guests present are witnesses." "Of course." The shopkeeper''s haughty smile: "I don''t know what dishes you want to order. As long as you can order, my master will be able to do it. Yeah? Why are you squeezing my eyes all the time, sophomore? If you have eye cramps, you should go to see a doctor. What''s the propriety of your frowning and winking in front of so many guests! " He exclaimed coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 The waiter was embarrassed. He wanted to remind the shopkeeper not to boast, but how could the shopkeeper understand his implicit hint? On the contrary, he was scolded all over his face. He lowered his head and pretended to be dumb. Who knows he wants to be dumb, but Shen Ning is not willing to let him go. "It''s still the shopkeeper who speaks happily." As like as two peas careless at the neck, Shen Heng smiled and said, "just like what you said in your shop, I ordered four dishes. It was flying in the sky, running on the ground, and the same thing in the water. It also asked for a soup that was sloppy." but this shop is a little bit of a barbaric one. " Can''t you make all four dishes? It''s clearly the shop bully. I''m so annoyed. I''m going to leave with the maid. I didn''t know that the bartender would make a fuss. On the contrary, I accused us that we didn''t pay for the meal. We were free food, shopkeeper. You should comment on this principle. " Her speech was clear, her voice was clear, and her words were well organized. When they heard her, they were all dissatisfied with the waiter. "I see. It''s all the waiter''s fault!" The shopkeeper suddenly lowered his face and reprimanded the bartender: "how can you say that the guests have ordered dishes! Have you forgotten all the rules in the restaurant? Do you want to work in our Taihe building? " The bartender looked at Shen Ning with a sad face. He thought that the girl''s mouth was so fierce that she could say that she could survive. If I knew that, he didn''t dare to provoke her at first. Make him now is mute eat yellow lotus, have bitter not to say, in the heart head that suppress bend. "Shopkeeper, it''s not like this, it''s like this No, it''s not like this, it''s like that... " He was more stammering than ever before. "What, so, so, so!" The shopkeeper interrupted him impatiently and said, "what four dishes did the guests want? Go and tell the master to cook them!" He blinked at the shopkeeper''s: "it''s not the villain who doesn''t go. It''s really the four dishes that this girl ordered The villain has not even heard of it. Our master must not be able to do it. " The shopkeeper was annoyed. The boy said in front of all the people that the dishes ordered by the guests could not be made. This is not to sweep his face in public! He raised his foot and kicked the bartender and said, "there are still dishes in the world that our master Taihe Lou can''t cook? You''re talking nonsense. Go! Go The bartender got a big foot on his buttocks and said wrongly, "shopkeeper, you don''t know. The girl ordered four dishes that day. She said that the Phoenix was a divine bird in the sky, so she wanted to eat Phoenix meat. She also named it" fenghuanchao ". When the villain was so big, she had never seen what the Phoenix looked like. What''s more, she wanted the eggs laid by the Phoenix, Swimming in the water, what kind of squirrels and mandarin fish she wants, the most bizarre is the soup she wants, not only to look good to drink, but also to listen! Shopkeeper, don''t you mean to make people difficult? How can anyone in the world make these four dishes? " What?! Phoenix''s nest, phoenix eggs, squirrel mandarin fish and good-looking soup? When they heard this, they all burst out of their eyes. They thought that this was really not weird. It was clearly this little girl who made things difficult. Don''t mention that the bartender has never heard of these four dishes, even they have never heard of it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 The shopkeeper heard that he really wronged the bartender. He looked at Shen Ning with a cold look. "Which one of you sent me to find trouble in Taihe building? If you want to smash the signboard of my restaurant, go back and tell the people behind you. There''s no way The shopkeeper, with a black face, slapped hard on the table. Taihe restaurant is known as the No.1 restaurant in Kyoto. Several well-known restaurants are not satisfied with it. They have been holding their strength secretly for a long time and are ready to take the signboard of the first restaurant in Kyoto to their own homes. So the shopkeeper immediately concluded that Shen Ning''s servant was sent by another restaurant to make trouble, just to smash his sign of Taihe building in public. "You''re wrong, shopkeeper? I come to your Taihe building to order food, but you say that I deliberately seek trouble, and the guests can''t even order a dish? When did such a rule appear in Taihe building? " Shen Ning blinks. "It''s not that you can''t do it, but the four dishes you ordered. I believe it''s impossible for the master of this restaurant to make it. Even the chef in the imperial dining room can''t make it. If someone can make these four dishes, I''ll smash the sign of Taihe building!" The shopkeeper''s face was as heavy as water, and the cattle were making a lot of noise. "Oh, the shopkeeper is angry? You think I''m trying to make trouble, just want to eat without paying for it, don''t you? " Shen Ning purses her lips and smiles. Isn''t it? All the people present asked a question in their hearts. Even the men in black and the fourth are no exception. This is not the lice on Heshang''s head. It''s obvious! "Hum!" The shopkeeper snorted heavily and gave her a default. "What if I say I have a way to make these four dishes?" Shen Ning is not angry and continues to say with a smile. "If you can make it, I''ll give you one thousand taels of silver instead of a cent for your meal." The shopkeeper gave a sneer, and his expression was clear, and he didn''t believe it. "Well, I''ll make you a thousand taels of silver today, and get paper and pens!" Shen Ning takes a big seat on the chair. Pen and paper? The crowd was stunned at first, then they all laughed at Shen Ning. "Dare you, this girl has been boasting about her skin for a long time, but she wants to talk on paper for a long time?" "No? I thought she had the ability to make those Phoenix dishes "A long time is a liar who eats nothing!" The shopkeeper listened to the sarcasm of Shen Ning. He told the bartender, "didn''t you hear the chef girl? Go and get the paper and pen. The kitchen girl wants to show us her skills. " The mockery in the tone is so strong that it can''t be stronger. After hearing this, they all laughed. Small as in the heart is sad, the tears in the eye socket roll to roll. I blame myself for being too talkative. As a result, she was ridiculed and satirized by many people. She hated herself! Although small four wants to help, but a see black man''s cold eyes, to the mouth of the words and swallow back. If you hurt the master again, the master must eat himself alive, he can''t dare to touch this mold. Shen Ning is holding her chin with her hand. Her eyes are as clear as water. She looks at the spectators who stir their lips to satirize her. Her face is smiling, as if all they say in their mouth is praising her. But she seems to see, the corner of her eyes has not swept to the man in black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 The man in black was very upset. He couldn''t help touching his high nose. He couldn''t understand what he had done to the girl. How could she be so indifferent to herself? Is it because the shopkeeper took the paper with scorn on his face, snorted in his nostrils, and glanced with disdain in his eyes. After a glance, his expression suddenly changed, from inattention to concentration. His eyes were fixed on the paper without blinking, as if it were a flower instead of words. The crowd began to wonder, stretching their necks to see what was written on the paper. But the shopkeeper turned around and blocked the people''s eyes. They could only see that the expression on his face became more and more excited. Later, his hands trembled with excitement, and he tightly grasped the thin paper as if he were holding on to a baby falling from the sky. "Bartender, go and tell the cashier to take one thousand Liang silver and give it to this girl." He said in a loud voice without thinking. Before he finished reading all the words on the paper, he quickly folded it up and put it into his arms. He also looked around for fear that he would be coveted by others. All the people around were so curious. What was written on the paper that the shopkeeper took out a thousand taels of silver without hesitation? The bartender''s chin almost fell off, almost doubting his ears. The shopkeeper kicked him on the buttocks and scolded: "Stinky boy, are you deaf? Go and get the money www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 The bartender wakes up like a dream and kneads his bottom and is going out. Suddenly, Shen Ning stops. "Wait a minute, shopkeeper. A thousand taels of silver is too heavy. You''d better change it for me." Shen Ning says with a smile. "Good, good, no problem! What the girl says is what it is The shopkeeper''s front and back bow, nodded and bowed to Shen Ning. The bartender was stunned. Is this person who is flattering or his own boss? "These 1000 taels are all silver tickets of the HSBC Bank. They are genuine. You can count them, girl." The shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed into a slit, holding a stack of thick silver tickets, hands respectfully presented to Shen Ning. Shen Ning took it and gave it directly to Xiaoru. She said with a big smile: "don''t order it. I believe the shopkeeper won''t cheat me. Now that the silver and goods are clear, we have to go, OK?" She glanced at some ferocious men in the door. "Of course, you don''t have eyes. Get out of my way! Don''t get in the way of these two girls! Two girls, please The shopkeeper''s immediate understanding, glared at several big men and scolded. He personally led the way in front of him and sent Shen Ning and Xiao Ru to leave. The rest of the crowd dropped their chin. They can''t dream that the final result will be like this! Interesting, really interesting. The man in black stood at the same place, a face or no expression, but there was a faint smile in his dark eyes. Although the smile is so weak that even a shadow can''t be touched, Xiao Si still has a sharp eye to see it. "Little four, follow up." The man''s voice is flat and light, can''t hear joy and anger. "Yes, master." Xiao Si immediately realized that the master wanted to find out the residence and origin of the two girls. He ran as fast as a rabbit. It''s a good chance to make amends! If he lost his man again this time, he would have no face to go back to see the master! Shen Ning takes Xiaoru''s hand and walks out of the gate of Taihe building and crosses two streets. Xiaoru still looks like she is in a dream. "Miss, you pinch me hard. I feel like I''m dreaming. Yes, I must be dreaming." Her arms were tightly encircled in front of her chest, and her face showed a crazy smile. Shen Ning stops to look at her, funny and angry. Is not a thousand taels of silver, she did not look in the eyes, as for the girl as happy as a fool? No way! She had to cure the girl of her shallow eyelids. Shen Ning turns her eyes and has already thought of a good idea. When she is about to take Xiaoru to practice, she sweeps her eyes and sees a figure flash away behind her. Although the figure flashed quickly, Shen Ning recognized it at a glance. It''s the boy in blue who has been following the man in black! How could he be here? He must have followed his master''s orders! Shen Ning''s mind flashed a deep, ink like look. It''s the man in black! When she was in the restaurant, although she didn''t look at him, she knew that he had been looking at himself, looking at her with an inquisitive and curious eye. Shen Ning can''t understand what she has done to arouse the man''s interest, just because she joked that he said "people are stupid and money is much"? She and he did not know each other, but he suddenly appeared to help her, but Shen Ning didn''t want to accept his kindness at all. She has always believed that nothing is courteous, either adultery or theft! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "It''s strange. How long has it been in and why hasn''t it come out?" The little four in Qingyi murmured. He was standing in a corner, his eyes were fixed on a garment shop diagonally opposite. The business of this shop is very good. There are many people coming in and going out, including men and women, old and young. He was afraid that in the blink of an eye, he would miss it. An hour ago, he saw Shen Ning and Xiao Ru enter the shop with their own eyes. Then he stayed here and didn''t dare to blink, but he didn''t see them coming out again. If he had not known that there was only one front door and absolutely no back door, he almost thought that Shen Ning and Xiao Ru had left through the back door. His eyes were sour and his legs were thin, but he still didn''t see the two men coming out. Until the shop closed, the boss came out of the door board ready to close the shop door, four finally can''t help but rush past. "Don''t do it! Don''t turn it off! There are still two girls in it that haven''t come out. " He exclaimed. "Go and go. The boy who comes out of nowhere comes here to look for the girl. This is a clothing shop. If you want to find a girl, go to the Yihong building opposite!" The boss pulls Xiao Si to the side and continues the door plate. Small four urgent, probe to rush to the shop, where the boss can stop him, angry blowing beard glaring. There was no one in the shop. Xiao Si looked for it twice and was puzzled to scratch his scalp. Why, where are the people? Why is it missing? Like the last time, he saw two people walking into an alley, but when he ran after them, the two girls disappeared. It''s the same as last time! Are these two girls not mortals, gods or ghosts? Small four all of a sudden the machine clever ground dozen a cold shiver. "You''re here to make trouble, don''t you? If you are young and don''t learn well, you should come to the place where you sell clothes to find flower girl. Get out of here quickly The boss grabbed Xiao Si by the collar. "Boss, I''m looking for two good girls, not the kind of girls you said! An hour ago, two girls came here, but they never came out. The two girls are a master and a servant. One is older, the other is younger, one is so tall, the other is so short... " Xiao Si is in a hurry and describes the appearance of Shen Ning''s master and servant. However, his eloquence was not so good. In addition, there were many people coming and going from the clothing shop. The boss could not remember that he was still a girl. He took up the door board and blasted out. He kept driving Xiao Si out of the door. He turned into the store and slammed the door. "Go away! There is no girl here ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Si''s nose almost flattened. He was staring at the tightly closed door of the shop, crying. Finished, master son told down the errand let him do a bad job, he has no face to go back to hand over! What he couldn''t understand was that the two girls disappeared again. Could it be that the two girls had disappeared from heaven? Of course, Shen Ning is not a fairy, nor a monster, nor has she the ability to escape from heaven and earth. After discovering that Xiao Si is stalking herself, she turns into a clothing shop with Xiao Ru. She chose a man''s dress for herself and a scholar''s scarf. After wearing it, she looked at the mirror like a young scholar. But what she chooses for Xiaoru is a peach red blouse, which is delicate and gorgeous, very eye-catching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Small such as where to wear such a bright dress, red face said nothing to wear, Shen Ning forced her to change. The beautiful red dress is like a beautiful scenery. As soon as it appears on the street, it becomes the focus of people''s eyes. Small such as shame face and her skirt on the same color, said what also embarrassed to look up. Shen Ning takes Xiaoru''s hand and passes in front of Xiao Si in such a big way and slips away. Face to face, four eyes can not help but fall on small as the red skirt, mumble A: "good bright red skirt." They never looked at Shen Ning''s master and servant any more, and continued to stretch their necks to look at the door of the clothing shop. He didn''t expect Shen Ning to change his appearance. The pair of young men and women in strong colored clothes who passed in front of him were his targets. Shen Ning is sure that she has thrown off the tail of Xiao Si, and returns to Dingyuan palace with Xiao Ru Shen. Today''s harvest is quite rich, after they returned to the courtyard, Xiaoru spread out a silver ticket on the bed, counting the money till her hand cramped. "Miss, what did you write on that piece of paper? Why did the shopkeeper give you one thousand Liang silver without blinking his eyes? And you don''t even want to pay for the meal? " After Xiaoru hid the silver note, she remembered to ask the question that she had been neglecting. When Shen Ning wrote on the paper, although she stood beside Shen Ning, she could not recognize a few words, even if she saw them, she could not understand them. "It''s nothing. It''s just a recipe." Shen Ning understates the tunnel. "Recipe? Is it the recipe of the four dishes you mentioned, miss Xiao Ru''s eyes widened. "Yes." Shen Ning nods with a smile. "Can those four dishes really be made? It''s not miss. You''re lying about it? " Shen Ning knocked a chestnut on Xiao Ru''s head and said with a smile, "which eye of yours has seen me cheat?" As small as suddenly gaped, unable to answer. She tilted her head to think. It seemed that the eldest lady did not cheat people, but she seemed to cheat people everywhere. Especially when she narrowed her eyes and laughed like a fox, she always had a feeling that others were going to have a bad luck. "By the way, miss, that Qian Duoduo took out gold to pay for us. Why don''t you?" Xiao Ru thought and asked. Shen Ning lowered her face and said, "Xiao Ru, you should remember that although we are women, we should live with backbone. Why should we accept his gold? The so-called gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. I like money, but I only like money earned by my own ability. Only when I spend it like that, can I be justified. Do you understand? " Small such as full face shame, bow head way: "big miss, maidservant is wrong." Shen Ning patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with you. Like some cheap men''s money in their pockets, we''ll have to find a way to help him spend it." Xiao Ru blinks at Shen Ning, and feels that she has become a fox again. Shen Ning calls Chuntao and Xiahe and asks, "when I''m not in the mansion today, can I have any news?" The two servant girls looked at each other, mumbling their lips and did not dare to say. "If you have anything to say, you can have a princess to hold it when the sky falls down!" Shen Ning said. When they heard this, they felt confident. Xia he drum courage way: "princess, maidservant is afraid that you will be sad after listening, so dare not say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Shen Ningqi said: "will it make me sad? What is the matter "You are not allowed to come to see you if you are ill Xia he stopped and didn''t dare to say more. He peeped at Shen Ning''s face. When she and Chuntao heard the news, they could not help feeling sad for Shen Ning. Although we all know that the prince doesn''t want to see the princess, I didn''t expect to see this kind of situation. This is to force the princess to death. Fortunately, the Queen''s wife was not hurt. If she really suffered from family law, she would be heartbroken when she heard the news. She would die of heartbreak if she died of pain. Who knows Xia he didn''t see a little sad meaning on Shen Ning''s face, but slightly hooked his lips and began to smile. "How can I live and die?" Shen Ning said with a smile. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew that Chu Shaoyang could say this. Shen Biyun must have put a lot of eye drops on himself in front of Chu Shaoyang, blowing a lot of pillow side wind. It seems that she is such a good sister that she will not give up until she reaches the Yellow River. If she does not die, I am afraid Shen Biyun will not be able to sleep soundly all day. Shen Ning can''t figure out what deep hatred she has with this half sister. She must die. For a man, as for? She really wanted to tell Shen Biyun loudly that the man she regarded as treasure in her eyes could not be looked at at at all. Who loves and who wants to be better. But Shen Biyun in order to get this man, again and again hit her, has touched her bottom line. If it wasn''t for Shen Biyun''s pregnancy that she let the other party go in the Xi Tang, otherwise, Shen Biyun will definitely be unable to bear the burden now, and she will let Shen Biyun pay the price of bleeding for what she has done! It''s true that people don''t hurt tigers, tigers do harm to people''s hearts. Shen Ning sneered and said, "Xia he, go and help me with something." The other side has repeatedly tried to kill her. If she doesn''t fight back, isn''t that a pair of cheap men and scum women be happy? "Yes, princess, I don''t know what you want?" Xia he is a little nervous. "I want a recipe for Chu Shaoyang and his side imperial concubine for breakfast tomorrow. The more detailed, the better. Bihe, can you do it?" XiahouDun was relieved: "I can do it. I''ll ask you about it." She was really worried that the princess would ask her to get arsenic and other poisons. Even if she had a hundred guts, she would not dare to do it. The recipe came back with a long list of more than 30 exquisite dishes, as well as various porridge and beauty spots. Xiao Ru pours out a cool breath: "do you want to eat so much breakfast for the Lord and the second miss?" I''m not afraid to die! Thinking of the eldest lady and her porridge dishes, she turned her mouth angrily. Xia he said: "it''s said that it''s because after the side imperial concubine''s mother is pregnant, the Lord double loves him, and orders the kitchen people to make different kinds of dishes every meal." Shen Ning nodded and only glanced at it. He wrote it all in his heart. She smiles and looks at three servant girls: "who can make horseshoe cake?" Chuntao and Xiahe both said, "the maid can do it. Do you want to eat it? The maids and maids will go up and do it. " Shen Ning said with a smile: "OK, but the ordinary horseshoe cake has too much to eat, and it has no appetite. If you add half of chestnut powder to the horseshoe flour, the chestnut horseshoe cake will be fragrant and glutinous, and the taste is excellent. You may as well make more and we can share them." "Well, I didn''t expect that the princess was also proficient in cooking. We will have a good taste in the future." Spring peach and summer lotus happily go down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Small as open round eyes, full of puzzled at Shen Ning. Although she could not guess what kind of tricks the eldest lady was playing in her stomach, she knew that the second young lady and the LORD would be in a bad time soon. But what is the eldest lady going to do? The techniques of spring peach and summer lotus are really good. The chestnut horseshoe cake is sweet and delicious, and it melts in the mouth. "Madame princess, the horseshoe cake you ordered is really delicious. The maid has never eaten such a delicious horseshoe cake." Summer lotus mouth is more sweet, snatched to say. Chuntao couldn''t help but curl her lips, but she also had to admit that this sentence of summer lotus is not flattery, but the truth. "Such a delicious horseshoe cake, I believe that the Lord and the concubine can''t eat it!" Chuntao remembers that there is also a horseshoe cake on the recipe of the prince tomorrow morning. She thinks that it is the Queen''s concubine''s anger, so she lets herself and Xia he make better horseshoe cakes. She thought she was right about Shen Ning''s mind, but she laughed and shook her head. "Happiness alone is not as good as others. Since you all say that the horseshoe cake with chestnut powder is more delicious, how can I hide it? Xiahe, you can tell the kitchen people how to do this. Besides, we can''t eat many horseshoe cakes. You can share the rest with them. " He pointed to the cake on the table. "Yes, the princess is considerate to her servants, and they will be grateful to her." Spring peach and summer lotus happily agreed, holding horseshoe cake to go. They didn''t think too much, just thought it was a way for the princess to buy people''s hearts. Shen Ning squints with satisfaction. It''s not polite to come but not to go. Chu Shaoyang, Shen Biyun, this is another gift I sent to you. I hope you like my return gift. It''s really exciting to think about it. She yawned lazily. "Xiao Ru, it''s not early. Let''s wash and sleep." After washing, Shen Ning remembered the evil and beautiful boy who had come uninvited last night and checked whether the doors and windows were bolted. She didn''t feel relieved until she saw that every window was firmly closed, and even the door was bolted twice. Seeing Shen Ning''s strange behavior, Xiao Ru can''t help but get nervous and say, "Miss, are you worried that thieves will come in and steal our silver tickets? Otherwise, I will not sleep tonight. I will guard the silver ticket and never let thieves come in and steal it! " Shen Ning wrung the tip of her nose with a smile: "silly girl, what I want to prevent is not the thief who steals the silver note. If you give me a good sleep, it''s not a thousand taels of silver. I''ll take you to make money tomorrow." As soon as Xiao Ru hears about making money, his eyes are bright. She agreed happily and lay down on the bed and soon fell asleep. But Shen Ning was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She didn''t sleep until she played the third watch drum. Don''t know how long sleep, she suddenly feel a little strange, suddenly wake up from the dream. There was darkness. She left a candle in front of her bed before going to bed, but now she doesn''t know when the candle will go out. It was quiet in the room. Only the little girl beside her gave out her even breath and did not wake up. But Shen Ning still felt that there was something wrong. She suddenly raised her hand and touched her cheek. It was wet and cold, with a faint scent of pine ink. Damn it! She didn''t want to scold: "little fart boy, get out of here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 The ink is not dry. It must have been painted by the evil boy. He must still be in the room. Sure enough, as soon as her voice stopped, a candle lit up faintly. In the orange light and shadow, a tall and straight figure is sitting at the table with one hand supporting his chin. His long black hair half covers his delicate eyebrows and eyes, and only half of his side face with perfect contour is revealed. His eyes on Shen Ning twinkled in the twinkling of a flash, and his lips spread with a smile, as if the mountains and rivers were clear and beautiful, not like ordinary people in the world. Rao is Shen Ning extremely disliked to him, or is he charmed by the smile of all living things shocked. "If you call someone a baby when you meet, aren''t you afraid you''ll hurt someone else''s heart?" The beautiful boy glanced at Shen Ning with deep resentment. Shen Ning Ji shivered smartly, and was disgusted by him and got goose bumps. "Speak up for me!" Shen Ning Qi grabs the pillow and smashes it in the past and says: "you dare to disgust me again. Believe it or not, I''ll take your big mouth again!" The pillow doesn''t hit him. With a little flash, the pillow fell to the ground. However, he thought of the slap he had received last night, and his face turned red, and he looked serious indeed. Shen Ning turns over. She seems to have a premonition that the evil boy will appear in her room in the middle of the night, so she still lies with her clothes. She went straight to the brass mirror in front of the dressing table and took a look at it. Sure enough, two small animals were painted on her cheek again. But this time it was not a wolf or a fox, but a hedgehog with sharp teeth and a turtle with four claws in the sky on the other cheek. The ink and brush of these two paintings are even more vivid, especially the shape that the little turtle tried to turn over but couldn''t turn over. People can''t help laughing after seeing them. Shen Ning forbeared and forbeared, but did not laugh. She didn''t want to look good on that pretty boy. "What do you mean by these two guys on my face, eh?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at the beautiful boy with a smile. That beautiful young man suddenly came to strength, he pointed to the little hedgehog and said with a smile: "this is just you, that''s just my third brother, hee hee, do you think I draw like it?" Shen Ning almost broke the gong. The boy actually painted Chu Shaoyang into a turtle! "Why am I a hedgehog, he is a tortoise?" Shen Ning glared and was not happy. "Because in my heart, you are like this. You are full of thorns, no matter who is close to you, you will prick your head and blood. What is that not a Hedgehog? As for my third brother, sooner or later, he will be like this tortoise, you can''t turn over, ha ha. " The beautiful boy smiles and blinks, and the dark pupil is shining brightly. He picked up his pen with a smile, "this tortoise is still missing a tail. Before you can draw it, you will wake up. Can I add a tail to you?" "Go to your turtle tail!" Shen Ning scolded and stepped back to avoid the young man''s pen. Although it''s very agreeable to her to compare Chu Shaoyang to a turtle who can''t turn over, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to appear in front of the public with a turtle''s face painted on it. "Do you think I''m not good enough? Or don''t you like turtles? What do you like? I can paint you what you like, and I will make sure it''s very lifelike. " The beautiful boy danced with the stick with a snake. He seems to be interested in painting Shen Ning''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Shen Ning can''t help but roll her eyes and is speechless again. This beautiful young man seems to be crazy or not. She always appears in her boudoir in the middle of the night. What does he want to do? Do you really want to paint on her face? Or do you want to avenge her last blow? "Where did you come in from?" Shen Ning can''t help but stare at him suspiciously. She had checked the doors and windows carefully, and all the doors and windows were fastened tightly. Could this boy be unable to escape from heaven and earth? The beautiful boy seemed to have guessed her mind, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "don''t say it''s you here. Even if it''s a strictly guarded palace, I can get in and out freely." "Is it? I don''t believe it. " Shen Ning shakes her head. She found that the doors and windows were still well bolted, and there was no sign of moving, but it was strange that the boy appeared as if he had fallen from the sky. "Hehe, don''t you believe it? Well, I''ll show you. " The voice just fell, the beautiful boy suddenly bullied Shen Ning''s side, action as fast as a gust of wind. Shen Ning only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then her waist was tight. She had an extra arm. The beautiful boy gently on her body, stopped Shen Ning to the mouth of a exclamation. With a slight smile, he sprang up lightly. With a flick of his sleeve, two tiles on the roof suddenly flew upward, revealing a hole, just for two people to pass through. Shen Ning''s wonderful eyes were wide open, and she understood how the beautiful boy came to her room. She came to prevent, but did not prevent that he would really fall from the sky! With an arm around her waist, the beautiful boy was as effortless as a baby. He jumped onto the roof, and then started his lightness skills. He took her to climb the eaves and walk the walls among the rows of buildings. Shen Ning opens her eyes in surprise. She is now flying in the air, and the wind is blowing in her ears. In the moonlight, she clearly saw the roof, trees and flowers sliding under her feet, but she was not afraid at all, but had a strange excitement. So this is the feeling of flying freely in the air! So this is the legendary lightness skill! Shen Ning forgets her aversion to beautiful teenagers and feels this novel experience wholeheartedly. She didn''t know where the beautiful boy was going to take her. She only knew that she had left Dingyuan palace and came to a high ridge. Standing here, you can almost overlook the whole of Kyoto, as if you trampled the whole city under your feet. The beautiful boy released the arm of the ring in Shen Ning''s waist, untied her acupoint, and said with a smile, "if you fall down carelessly, I won''t save you." Shen Ning gave him a hard look, but she was soon attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her, and she had no mind to blame him. In the haze of the night, she is more like a mysterious girl in the veil. The buildings around her are even more beautiful, although in the night, you can still feel a sense of solemnity, majesty, solemnity and heaviness. "Is this the palace below?" She looked thoughtfully at the building under the roof. It seemed that the young man did not cheat her. He really took her to the palace. "Yes." The beautiful boy glanced at him with disapproval, "in fact, there''s nothing good to see. If you like it, I can take you to have a look every day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Come and see it every day! The young man is light. Shen Ning can''t help but hiss. "Why, don''t you believe it?" The boy raised his fair eyebrows, and his black and white eyes were shining in the moonlight. "Letter! Of course Shen Ning nods quickly. She remembered the young man''s character of doing what he said. She was really afraid that he would fly to her room every night and bring her out. Then she would not want to sleep soundly. She looked up, the deep blue sky reflected a few stars, seemed to be within reach. Her childlike innocence suddenly rose, and she put out her hands with a smile and made a gesture to catch the stars and look for the moon. However, she suddenly slipped under her feet and fell downstairs involuntarily. "Ah -" her heart was about to jump out. I''m afraid it''s not going to be broken to pieces? The wrist suddenly tightened, and then her body rotated in the air. When she fell down, she fell into a warm and strong embrace. In front of her, there was a magnified beauty face. The distance between them was very close. The tip of the young man''s nose almost touched the tip of her nose. The breath could be heard. There was a pure breath on his body, which was faint and faint. Shen Ning and the youth''s eyes are wide open, she can clearly see their own reflection in his pupil. His eyes are dark and deep, just like a deep well, which makes people can''t help but be inhaled. She is stunned for a moment. Under the starlight, her eyes are very bright, as if all the stars fell into her eyes, dazzling. The boy had never seen such beautiful eyes. His breath choked and his heart beat faster. "Little boy, thank you for saving me. Can you let me go now?" Shen Ning suddenly opens her mouth. This posture is too ambiguous, she is equal to the whole person was held in his arms, two people zero distance, she can almost hear his strong and rapid heartbeat, somehow, she just feel a little hot on her face, very uncomfortable. Her words instantly broke the ambiguous atmosphere between the two people, so that the young man''s just rising reverie all ran away. "You The beautiful boy grinded his teeth and waved his fist to Shen Ning. He threatened angrily: "you call me a little fart boy again. Believe me or not..." "How are you? Do you still want to hit me? " Shen Ning cocked the tip of her nose in disdain. She didn''t believe this kid would beat him. "Well, I never beat a woman, but if you dare to shout again, I I Kiss me He blurted out. His eyes happened to fall on her rosy, pink and tender cherry lips. The full lips were like a ripe and attractive fruit, which made him suddenly have an impulse to taste. "What do you say?" Shen Ning is stunned and suspects that she has heard something wrong. The young man was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he would come up with such a sentence, and his beautiful face was suddenly covered with a layer of shame. He lowered his eyes and did not dare to look at her clear eyes. Her body was soft as bone, and she leaned against his arms. The hair lifted by the wind ran through his nose, itching, with a sweet breath, which made him indulge in fantasy. His heart pounded again. "I, I said, you call me a little fart boy again, I, I will bite you!" The young man deliberately made a sinister look and exposed a mouth of snow-white teeth to Shen Ning. But Shen Ning saw through his disguise at a glance, and couldn''t help smiling. The little fart child is really a little fart child, unexpectedly shy! ****** thank you, dear friends, for your appreciation. Please continue to support Xiaoxi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Her smile made the boy angry. He gave her a hateful look and let her go. At the moment when she left his arms, he even had a kind of reluctant feeling. His arms moved slightly, as if he wanted to hold her delicate body into his arms again. This was the first time he hugged a girl when he was 19 years old. He never knew that the girl''s body was so light and so soft that it seemed to melt at the touch of it, which made him dare not exert himself. "Hello, little, little It''s getting light. Take me back. " Shen Ning nearly blurted out the word "little fart child", but fortunately, she stopped in time. She was really afraid that the young man would do what he said. If he did not care to kiss him, she could not hide. But although she didn''t say it, the boy knew what she meant. He glared at her again and angrily said, "my name is Chu Shaobai." Shen Ning was stunned. Chu Shaobai? It''s similar to Chu Shaoyang. It''s not a good name to listen to. It''s better to call Xiaobai directly. Shen Ning murmured in her stomach, but her face was full of praise with a smile: "so your name is Chu Shaobai. Well, this name has a good meaning. It''s rare in the sky, with red lips and white teeth. It''s really the person''s name. It''s a hundred times better than your third brother''s name!" If it''s nice, she''ll come and tell a lie without blinking an eye, just like the real thing. She knew that if she didn''t coax the boy along with Mao, and if he lost his temper and threw himself on the top of the high palace, she would be a real disaster. "Don''t flatter me! Do you believe me when I am a child To her surprise, Chu Shaobai could see through her mind. He raised his chin, straightened his chest, and looked more and more tall and straight, a head higher than her. She could hardly see his face without looking up. Damned little fart boy, grow so tall! Shen Ning said angrily in her heart, but her face was serious: "yes, of course you are not a child. I never cheat on children, but the innocence is going to be bright. Can you send me back?" "Not good!" Chu Shaobai glanced at her coldly. "Why?" "Because, I''m not happy!" Chu Shaobai stretched his face and did not look at Shen Ning. He suddenly jumped downstairs. His body was light and floating, just like a white cloud. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Shen Ning was stunned. This damned arrogant guy actually left her alone on the high roof. If she can''t reach the sky or the ground, she won''t be able to fly. Does this mean that she wants to live and die? "Little boy! Chu Shaobai, you are a little boy who has not grown up! " She was so angry that she couldn''t help shouting abuse. "Try again!" Suddenly, a sad voice sounded behind her. Shen Ning suddenly turns back and nearly bumps into a person''s nose. The man is so close that she only sees a pair of angry eyes. "You Why are you back? " She was surprised and pleased, and completely ignored his anger. "I said, if you dare to call me a little boy again, I will..." He grinds his teeth and drops his eyes on her slightly opened lips. Shen Ning was so sorry that she almost bit off her tongue. She saw him staring at his lips for a moment, and the Adam''s apple rolled gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 She immediately guessed the bad idea in the little boy''s mind. Hum, what kind of child, he is a little lecher at all! "Dare you Her face sank. "Why don''t I dare!" Instead of retreating, he took a step forward. The distance between them was very close. As soon as he approached, the tip of his nose almost touched her nose, and his lips almost touched her lips. Shen Ning instinctively retreats, trying to avoid his touch. However, she forgot that her feet were not flat ground, but the sloping roof tiles. She immediately stepped into the air, leaned back and fell flat. "Ah -" she just let out a exclamation, Chu Shaobai stretched out his long arm and had already grasped her wrist. Most of her body fell into the air. If he hadn''t pulled her in time, she would have fallen into a pool of meat sauce. "Call me a good brother, and I''ll save you, or I''ll let go." Chu Shaobai cocked up the corners of his lips, revealing the charming smile that reversed all living beings. However, his words almost killed Shen Ning Qi. "You, you dare!" She glared at him with gnashing teeth. "You can try, I dare not." He grinned with disfigurement and suddenly let go of his hand. Shen Ning suddenly falls down, the wind is blowing in her ears, and her heart is about to jump out of her cavity. Damn Chu Shaobai, I will not let you go as a ghost! She just scolded in the heart, suddenly felt that the wrist had been pulled again. Chu Shaobai looked at her face, which was white with fright. She was smiling and said, "call, or not?" At this point, I can''t help but keep my head down. She scolded Chu Shaobai half to death in her heart, and she also scolded herself half to death. She didn''t understand that her psychological age was obviously several years older than Chu Shaobai, but how could she be tricked into such an embarrassing situation by him. When she is out of trouble, she must revenge today. Chu Shaobai, little fart boy, you wait! She was cruel in her heart, but she raised her face and showed a sweet smile. "Good brother, will you pull me up?" Hedgehog and tortoise were painted on her cheek, which covered her beautiful appearance, but her voice was clear and crisp, delicate and soft. In the quiet night, it was especially pleasant to hear. Chu Shaobai''s heart throbbed. "The voice is too low to hear clearly. You should speak up." He didn''t hear enough. He wanted to hear more. Shen Ning hated to bite her teeth, but she called him three times. "Good brother, good brother, good brother!" The sound is clearer and more pleasant. "Good!" Chu Shaobai''s heart was full of joy and contentment, so he lifted her up with his right hand. "Hello, do you drink?" In front of her, Shen Chu''s body leaps steadily, like a jug of wine. "Of course She was scared to death just now, just want to drink a drink to suppress the shock. After grabbing the wine pot, she directly faced the spout, gulped and drank several mouthfuls. Then she tasted it and said with disgust on her face: "this wine doesn''t taste very good. It''s far worse than the pear blossom white I drank yesterday. Xiaobai, the wine in your palace doesn''t taste good!" She knew that he had just disappeared suddenly. She had gone to get the wine, which made her think he had left her and ran alone. Chu Shaobai was frightened by her drinking posture, but he didn''t have time to stop it. He grinned bitterly. She doesn''t think the wine tastes good? He could not help shaking his head slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "It''s nearly 30 years old wine in the palace. Even the royal family and nobles seldom drink it. I stole it from the wine cellar in the imperial kitchen. It has a strong aftereffect. You can easily get drunk by drinking like this." He warned kindly. "Drunk? I tell you, I''ve never been drunk before When the wind blows, Shen Ning''s tongue is a little big, and her body is also a little shaky. She remembered that she had been drinking about 20 cups of pear blossom white in Taihe building yesterday, but she was not drunk at all, which showed that she had a large amount of alcohol. Now she only drank a few drinks. Chu Shaobai actually said that she would be drunk? What a joke. He was bluffing her! "Xiaobai, I think you are reluctant to give up your thirty years of aging? If you don''t want me to drink, I will She lifted the jug again and poured it into her mouth. Unfortunately, she didn''t take two sips, so she tilted and poured it on the ground. Chu Shaobai had been prepared for a long time. She reached out and caught her. Her soft body fell into his arms. Ruoyu Wenxiang is full again, but Chu Shaobai has no joy in his heart. He grinned bitterly from the corners of his mouth and looked at Shen Ning in his arms. She had closed her eyes, and her cheeks were red. Even the hedgehog and tortoise he drew could not hide the ruddy skin. The breath was full of mellow wine. She''s drunk Chu Shaobai was holding her drunk, unable to laugh or cry. He didn''t intend to intoxicate her at all, but who would have thought that she would drink wine like that. What a lethargy! Let his head be two big. "Good wine! Another drink She suddenly said drunken words, the wine pot in her hands to the air, "raise a glass to invite the moon, to the shadow into three people, dry!" Her hand tilted and the jug fell. Chu Shaobai is more ironic. After that, she didn''t think of it. Oh, no! All of a sudden, he frowned. Didn''t he say that Miss Shen was a poor student? However, after she was drunk, she made a lot of speech. The two poems were well matched and vivid. He believed that even the most talented Zhang Hanlin in Beijing could not make such a good poem. This Miss Shen is really a riddle that people can''t understand! From the first time he saw her in the wedding hall, he found her very interesting and immediately aroused his interest. I didn''t expect that the closer I got to her, I found that she was really different from all the women he had seen. It''s like From another world. "Go home, I want to go home..." Shen Ning turned over again in his arms and mumbled indistinctly. "Well, I''ll take you home." Chu Shaobai bit his teeth. He felt that his heart was like a heavy stone. She clearly knew that the third brother''s sweetheart was her sister. She knew that the third brother didn''t like her. She usually looked at her face as if she didn''t care. But when she was drunk, she kept clamoring to go home. Is the position of the third brother in her heart really so important? Let her know that it is a golden cage, but she is willing to live in it, not willing to fly out of the cage to enjoy freedom? "I don''t want to stay here, I want to go home, there''s nothing here, I want a refrigerator, a mobile phone, a computer, a microwave oven, oh, and a toilet..." Shen Ning burps her wine and makes a vague nonsense. "Bingxiang? Collect eggs? Brain micro what? What else do you have? " Hearing this, Chu Shaobai frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 She was really drunk and confused. She began to talk nonsense. He couldn''t understand a word he said. He gazed at her red drunken face, and suddenly he felt pity in his heart and held her arms tightly. "If the third brother can''t see your good and don''t know how to cherish you, then there will be other people in the world who can understand you, will cherish you, and will really treat you well." He whispered softly, but word by word, slowly gathered her wisp of hair behind her ears, revealing her pretty face. Looking at the hedgehog and tortoise he drew on her face, he suddenly felt that the tortoise was very dazzling. * Shen Ning is drunk. The consequence of drunkenness is that when she wakes up, she has a splitting headache. She groaned with her head in her arms, opened her eyes, and found herself lying on the bed, looking at her with a worried face. "Miss, are you ill? Why is your face so red? And you''re full of alcohol, but did you drink it? When I went to bed last night, I didn''t find you drinking? " Xiao Ru is relieved to see Shen Ning wake up. However, Shen Ning can''t answer her series of questions. Her head is still a bit dizzy not clear headed, last night that beautiful youth really came? Did he really fly out of the palace with himself and fly to the high house of the palace? What''s more, how can you be so drunk after drinking a few drinks? "Well, it must be the pear blossom white that I drank in Taihe building yesterday. It has a strong aftereffect." Shen Ning never changed her face when she told a lie. She really did not know how to explain Chu Shaobai to Xiaoru. She would be scared to death if she said it. "So it was. I was scared to death. I thought you couldn''t wake up, young lady." Xiao Ru''s eyes are still red. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, she tears into a smile. "Crow''s mouth, if you curse me again, be careful that I spank you. Go, twist a veil to wash my face." Shen Ning said with a smile. She got up lazily and looked up out of the window, startled. She wakes up to find that the sun is already West, full of red clouds. She''s been drunk for so long! Damn Xiaobai, it''s all his fault. What kind of wine should she drink! Shen Ning grinds her teeth bitterly. She suddenly thought of something, touched her cheek, went to the bronze mirror and looked at it again. The sharp toothed hedgehog was still on her left cheek, but the tortoise on her right face was missing. Instead, it was a majestic lion. You don''t have to think about it. You know it was Chu Shao who did it for nothing. But why did he erase the tortoise and replace it with a lion? He doesn''t want to use this way to warn himself that his third brother is a lion''s ass, can''t he? Ah, bah! Shen Ning angrily picked up the towel and wiped the two animals on her face, leaving no trace. Small as but a look of regret. She thought it was strange that she liked to paint on her face in the middle of the night, but the small animals she drew were really lovely. She didn''t even see enough of them. "Miss, if you like painting, would you like to paint on my face in the future? How do you like your paintings, miss Xiao Ru almost let Shen Ning spit out a mouthful of old blood. She looked at Xiaoru with tears and laughter, "what kind of eyes do you have? Do you still like such an ugly painting? Don''t you feel ashamed to go out in front of such a painting? " "I think it''s very beautiful. I don''t want to lose face at all. Miss, if you paint for me, I can''t wash my face for a day!" As small as eyes longingly looking at Shen Ning, a look of eager expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Shen Ning is completely speechless. She thought for a while and said, "well, as long as you do one thing for me, I''ll draw you this evening." "As long as the eldest lady orders, I will do whatever you want." Xiao Ru clapped her hands with joy. "Come with your ears." Shen Ning calls over Xiaoru and orders a few words in her ear. Xiaoru nods again and again. When having dinner, Shen Ning raises her eyes and sweeps down the spring peach and summer lotus. "Just say what you want and do it there muttering." She had already seen that the expressions of the two maids were different from usual ones. Some were excited, some were nervous, and some were gloating. "Yes, princess." The two servant girls couldn''t help it for a long time. Hearing Shen Ning''s words, they were like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. You and I spoke one by one. "The prince went straight to the drunken Flower Pavilion of Shen''s side concubine after he had gone to the early Dynasty." "It is said that the Lord seems to be angry. His face is not his face, his nose is not his nose." "As soon as the prince entered the drunken Flower Pavilion, he was very angry with his wife Shen." "It''s said that it was the king who broke his stomach during the morning meal. As a result, in the early Dynasty, he was very ugly in the court." Shen Ning couldn''t help but interrupt and ask, "Oh, what kind of ugliness has happened?" She raised her eyebrows with a look of interest. The two servant girls covered their mouths, just chuckling and pushing and shoving. Everyone was embarrassed to say. "Go back to the princess and empress. I heard Xiao Anzi, the follower of the prince, say that it seems that the prince started to release it from the door of the mansion Let out a breath. The smell was very strange. Xiao Anzi didn''t dare to say that. He endured it all the way until the LORD went back to his house from the court hall Let it go. " Xia he looks strange, talking and laughing. "The maid also heard that the side concubine Shen''s stomach had been troubled all morning, and the taste in the room was very bad. As soon as the prince went in, he was stumbling. The Shen family ordered several incense sticks and could not cover the smell. The LORD turned away in anger and said that he would never have breakfast in Zuohua Pavilion again." Chuntao added with a smile. The two maids were originally from the Dingyuan palace, but since they followed Shen Ning, they have become more and more respectful of her. At the same time, they don''t look down on Chu Shaoyang. He doesn''t want to see such a good person as the princess. He is really blind. Therefore, hearing the news that Chu Shaoyang and Shen Biyun were unlucky to make a fool of themselves, both of them were gloating with a good mood. Small such as smile not close mouth, keep to two people ask for details, speaking of happy place, three people laugh together. Shen Ning doesn''t stop drinking, but just looks at them with a smile. She was in a good mood and had a very sweet dinner. She felt that the skills of Chuntao and Xiahe were no worse than those of the cooks in Taihe building. "Miss Wang, you don''t know what you''re doing with you, Miss Wang?" Xiao Ru, after all, grew up with Shen Ning when she was young. When Shen Ning took her out for a walk to eat, she couldn''t help asking. Shen Ning didn''t hide it. She nodded with a smile: "yes, I did it." Finish saying, she approvingly scraped a small such as nose tip, smile way: "can''t see, you recently grow into many, even this all guessed." Xiao Ru was embarrassed to spit out her tongue: "Miss, don''t make fun of the maid. How did you do it? I can''t guess it at all. I just saw you suddenly want to eat horseshoe cake. I thought there was something strange in the middle. I''ve been with you for more than ten years. You never eat horseshoe cake before." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Shen Ning said with a smile, "so it is." Small such as pull Shen Ning''s sleeve, beg a way: "big miss, you don''t sell the key, quickly tell the maid good?" She guessed and guessed that the problem must be in the horseshoe cake, but they had all eaten the horseshoe cake, no problem. Moreover, the first lady never even went into the kitchen. Even if she wanted to do something in horseshoe cake, it was impossible. "Well, I''ll tell you, but you know it yourself. You can''t tell Chuntao and Xiahe. They haven''t been with me for a long time. It''s hard to tell whether they really treat me. You must keep a secret, you know?" Shen Ning is worried about the big mouth, so she gives a special advice. "Small such as repeatedly nodded:" big miss rest assured, maidservant absolute secrecy, a word also don''t say. " Shen Ning said with a smile: "to put it bluntly, I asked Chuntao and Xiahe to mix half of chestnut powder into the horseshoe cake yesterday, and then sent them to the kitchen to taste it for the snack makers. They would think that the horseshoe cake with chestnut powder is more delicious. Shen Biyun''s breakfast menu happens to have a horseshoe cake. In order to please Shen Biyun, the side concubine, I''m sure we''ll add chestnut powder to the horseshoe cake Xiaoru scratched her scalp and said in a puzzled way: "but we have all eaten this horseshoe cake with chestnut powder, but we haven''t put it That kind of venting. " Shen Ning ordered Xiaoru''s forehead and said with a smile: "this is only one of them. There is also a beef soup on that menu. This beef can nourish the spleen and stomach, and nourish the body. It is a kind of food which is beneficial to people. However, this beef has a taboo, that is, it can''t eat with chestnut. If you drink beef soup and eat chestnut horseshoe cake at the same time, what would you say What is it like She looked at Xiao Ru with a smile. Her bright and divine eyes were full of fox like cunning light. Xiao Ru suddenly realized that he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "ha ha, I know. I know that if they eat the same food, they will be like the Lord and the second miss, and they will keep on putting Let that go They looked at each other and laughed. The more she thought about it, the more convinced she was. She couldn''t help saying, "Miss, how did you come up with such a strange method? Will you teach the maids as well? " "Not good." Shen Ning shook her head seriously. Small such as a face depressed: "do you think the slave is too stupid to learn?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "it''s you who are too simple. Even if I teach you, you can''t do it. By the way, have you done what I asked you to do? " "Well done, I''ll hide it under the bed, miss. What''s the use of that thing?" "Well, don''t let the cat out of the bag. You''ll know." Shen Ning smiles mysteriously. In March, flowers are in full bloom, and the palace is full of exotic flowers and flowers, competing with each other. The sky in the west is as red as fire, and the beautiful flowers in the sunset light are more charming. Shen Ning is interested in enjoying the flowers. She talks and laughs with Xiaoru. She stops and walks. She unconsciously comes to a place where she can see pink. It is a big peach blossom forest in full swing. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful scenery in the palace. When the peach blossom falls and the peach fruit is full of water, we can eat it here." Shen Ning said with a smile, walking in the peach blossom forest, with the wind to bring a light fragrance, refreshing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Xiao Ru couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "I like to eat peaches best. The peach blossom here is so beautiful. The peaches must be big and sweet!" "Ouch Shen Ning suddenly uttered a light cry. She was only interested in enjoying the peach blossom. She did not notice that a slanting peach branch caught her hairpin. She gently earned, the hairpin was picked up by the peach branch, and her long black hair immediately covered her shoulders like a waterfall. "Wait a minute, miss. I''ll take the hairpin for you." Small as extended arm to reach, but always poor so a little can not reach. "I''ll do it myself." Shen Ning smiles slightly. She stands on tiptoe, holds the peach branch with her left hand, and reaches out with her right hand. She gently and skillfully takes off the hairpin hanging on the branch. When she lifted her arm, the wide and large sleeves slipped down, revealing a part of her arm like snow lotus root. Her skin was as bright as snow and crystal like jade. The setting sun shines through the cracks of peach branches on half of her side face. There is no makeup on her plain face, and her smile is clean and pure without any trace of fireworks. Xiao Ru can''t help but stare. She had known for a long time that the eldest lady was good-looking, but at this moment, Shen Ning was as beautiful as a peach blossom fairy, which made her mumble and speechless. "Silly girl, did you look at the peach blossom Shen Ning looks back and sees the appearance of Xiaoru''s dull head. She can''t help pursing her lips and smile, and she takes her hand and walks out of the forest. She was wearing a long moon white skirt, soft and graceful waist, the wind swing skirt, like a lily swaying with the wind. Her back has become a pleasant scenery in other people''s eyes. What Shen Ning doesn''t know is that Chu Shaoyang is not far away from them when she and Xiaoru enter the peach blossom forest. Whenever he is in a bad mood, he will come to this peach blossom forest alone. Today, he was in a bad mood. Not only was he not good, but also he was very irascible, which made him have an impulse to kill people. There is no other reason. No matter who was ridiculed and ridiculed by his colleagues in the court for two days, he was in a bad mood. Especially today, not long after eating too early, he felt that his stomach was like a river in the sea, and a stream of air was rushing to go out. He had a deep internal skill and was stunned. On the way to the upper court, he banged all the way. Fortunately, there was only one person around him who followed xiaoanzi, and no one else heard him. When he arrived at chaotang, he thought he was almost in control. Can never expect, when the emperor asked a question, who''s name does not point, just point to him. As soon as he opened his mouth to answer, he endured a long time of anger and broke the gong. He actually let out a loud and abnormal fart in front of the emperor and the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty. He was in a state of embarrassment. The emperor and the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were stunned. At first, they didn''t know that it was Chu Shaoyang''s fart. For so many years, no one had ever dared to fart in the court. They all thought that it was from somewhere, and they turned around to look for it. Then, a peculiar smell came, so that the people in the hall could not help but cover their noses. Chu Shaoyang only felt that all the people looked at him with strange eyes. He was so shy that he turned red and bowed his head. How did you know that after he farted, the airflow in his stomach for a long time seemed to find a vent. He even let off a series of loud farts one after another. "Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Bang Bang Bang Bang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Jinluan hall is solemn and solemn, which is where the courtiers dare not go out. His series of farts came out, the sound was loud and bright, and the echo was long. The court officials were so happy that they could not hold back. In particular, some of the ministers who usually had disagreements with Chu Shaoyang were happy to see Chu Shaoyang make a fool of himself in public. However, in front of the emperor, they still had to hold back. No one dared to make a sound. They had to bear with it. They were so red faced and thick necked that they were pumping all over. Even the corners of the emperor''s mouth, which had always been grim and unsmiling, twitched a few times. At that moment, Chu Shaoyang couldn''t wait to find a pillar to crash to death. He had thought that the scene in the synagogue was the most humiliating moment of his life, but it was nothing compared with the present situation. If there is a crack in the floor tile of the golden hall, he will certainly go in without hesitation. Fortunately, when the uncle of the Emperor gave his nephew a step, light way: "King Dingyuan is not well, do not have to go early, go back to the house to rest." As if he had been pardoned, he withdrew from the hall with his brows and eyes drooping. On the way back to the mansion, he still occasionally jumped out one or two farts. Chu Shaoyang''s anger in his chest would burn him, but he couldn''t find a place to vent his anger. He can also guess with the back of his head that his farting in public in chaotang today will soon spread throughout the streets of Kyoto, and he will become a complete laughing stock, and he will not be able to raise his head wherever he goes. Damn it! Damn it! He hated gnashing his teeth. When he got off the horse and went back to his house, he broke the stake that tied the horse with one blow, but the evil spirit still didn''t come out from his chest. After thinking about it, he thought that the culprit must have been Shen Biyun''s carefully prepared breakfast, so he rushed to the drunken Flower Pavilion in anger to set up a teacher to investigate the crime. Shen Biyun also made a morning''s stomach, Chu Shaoyang''s front feet just out of the door, her back feet began to fart. And one by one, one after another, the gorgeous and exquisite rooms soon became stinky. She was almost dizzy by her own fart, but she did not dare to go out of the room. Because there are so many people in the palace, how can she let others know about her disgrace? If it reaches the Lord''s ears, her good image in the Lord''s heart will be destroyed. Lanxiang, her maid, grabbed several handfuls of spices and put them into the censer. She opened all the windows in the room, but the smell still lingered. Shen Biyun couldn''t help but feel worried. If the king came back to visit her and smelled the bad smell, he would be very unhappy. "Side concubine empress, Lord he He went back to his house. " I''m really afraid of anything. When I hear Lan Xiang''s report, Shen Biyun has the heart to die. It''s too late for her to hide now. The sound of Chu Shaoyang''s boots has come to the door of the room. Shen Biyun bravely went out and bowed down. "Lord, you are back, concubine..." Before he finished speaking, he only heard the sound of "poop". Both of them thought that the fart was put by themselves. You see me, I see you, Chu Shaoyang and Shen Biyun are embarrassed. "The slave and the maid should die. I didn''t mean to do it. I really didn''t resist it. Please forgive me." Lan Xiang knelt down and kowtowed. She stealthily ate some of the rest of the beef soup and chestnut horseshoe cake, and her stomach began to make strange things. She had put up with it for a long time, but she didn''t expect to stop at the last moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Chu Shaoyang''s face was livid, and he denounced: "get out of here!" Raise a foot, kick Lan Xiang a somersault. "Lord, I blame my wife for improper discipline. Please forgive me." Shen Biyun''s face was full of shame and he admitted his mistake in a low voice. Chu Shaoyang snorted coldly. Although he was angry, he knew that Shen Biyun was pregnant and could not bear to be angry. He had to bear it and step into the room. Just as soon as he stepped into the door, he was choked by a smell and coughed repeatedly. Shen Biyun''s face was as shy as a piece of red cloth. He said in a low voice, "my wife has eaten badly. Please go to another place to have a rest." On weekdays, when she saw Chu Shaoyang come to Zuohua Pavilion, she seemed to see a Golden Phoenix falling from the sky, and tried her best to keep him for a little longer. It was the first time for her to take the initiative to persuade Chu Shaoyang to leave. But she was also forced to, she saw very clearly, Chu Shaoyang every more stay a moment, more ugly face. Even if she didn''t take the initiative to bring it up, Chu Shaoyang couldn''t stay. He''s not stupid. He doesn''t like to smell the house. "If you are pregnant, you''d better eat light food later. Besides, I don''t like light food. In the future, you can eat breakfast alone." After explaining this sentence, Chu Shaoyang left without looking back. Shen Biyun stays in the room and looks at the back of Chu Shaoyang''s leaving. His lips are almost bleeding. Chu Shaoyang left zuihua Pavilion and went straight to the peach blossom forest. Even Xiao Anzi didn''t let him follow him. When he was close to the wind, he could not hear the sound of the wind. This peach blossom forest is his forbidden area. Without his command, no one can get close to it. No one in the whole palace knows his rules. But who is so bold as to disobey his orders and steal into his territory? He opened his eyes angrily, and a girl''s graceful back came into view. With her hair hanging like clouds, mist and flowing water, she was going to pick up the hairpin on the peach branch. Her long sleeve slipped down, revealing a lotus root arm like frost and snow. When the hairpin was taken off, she showed half of her face with a slight side of her head. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked and rippled with a shallow pear vortex. It was hard to describe and paint the smile. Chu Shaoyang suddenly felt numb, as if he had been struck by thunder. He was stunned for a moment. In his mind a blank, so directly looking at the girl''s back, like the wind pendulum Fu channel out of his sight. It took him a long time to recover. Who is she? Who is this girl? Chu Shaoyang felt that her back was a little familiar and familiar, but he could not remember it. He jumped down the tree, started flying skills, and ran after the girl in the direction where she disappeared. When he chased out of the garden gate, Shen Ning and Xiao Ru had already left and could not see their shadow. Chu Shaoyang stood at the door, gazing into the distance, only to see the distant glow like burning clouds, recalling the figure just seen, like a dream. He stood still for a moment, turned back to the peach blossom forest, and swept the sleeves of his robe, brushing off the pink dots, and fell silent. Go to the girl to take a hairpin under the peach branch, gently fold, the peach branch will be broken, branches a few wisps of bud has not yet bloomed. He fixed his eyes on the bud, but the girl''s smile swayed back and forth. Is it true that I had a peach blossom dream? Of course, the matchmaker, who never wanted to marry his concubine, would never forget. Because he had never looked at Shen Ning in the first place. Even if he saw Shen Ning face to face, he would never recognize him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Back in the room, Shen Ning asks Xiao Ru to take out the things she has prepared, which are ten nets woven very tough. Xiao Ru is puzzled. She can''t understand what kind of strange tricks she wants to make. Does she want to fish for money? But there is only one moat in Kyoto, and there is no fish in that river. Shen Ning sent Chuntao and Xiahe out, bolted the door, and then climbed up by himself with a ladder, and hung the fishing net under the beam one after another. After finishing the arrangement, she clapped her hands, looked up at her masterpiece and laughed with satisfaction. Now that she has laid a net, she is waiting for Chu Shaobai to fall into her net. As long as he dares to come at night, he will fall into her net. As small as open mouth, for a long time can not close. "Miss, are you worried that the tiles on the roof will fall off when you hang these many fishing nets?" She asked, puzzled. "No Shen Ning stopped smiling and said solemnly, "have you ever heard of pie falling from the sky? I''m ready to catch a big pie with a fishing net This night, Shen Ning sleeps soundly. When she opens her eyes, the sky is already bright. The fishing net on the roof beam is well hung, and no one has ever moved it. The first thing she did when she got up was to look in the mirror. When she saw her own face in the mirror bright and clean, and was not painted with animals, her heart was even slightly disappointed. Chu Shaobai didn''t show up all night. Did he find out what she set up? Shen Ning shakes her head in bewilderment, but she soon forgets the problem. She believed that Chu Shaobai didn''t come last night. If he didn''t come tonight, sooner or later he would come. She just needs to open the net and wait quietly. After breakfast, she changed her clothes as usual, painted her yellow face, and said to Xiao Ru, "go, go out with me to earn money." As soon as Xiao Ru hears how to earn money, her eyes are bright, and she follows Shen Ning with interest. Shen Ning takes out the palace token and goes out of the palace easily. "Miss, let''s go to tailou? Write another recipe to the shopkeeper and earn him a thousand liang of silver. " Xiao Ru''s face is excited. Shen Ning pinched the tip of her nose with a smile: "do you think I''m a cookbook seller? Those four recipes are just my chance to see and write down. If it''s so easy to make money, would you like me to set up a fortune teller''s stand for others? " She is a well-trained master of memory from modern times. She has the ability of unforgettable memory and has built a memory palace in her brain. In addition to high-intensity training, she also likes to read some miscellaneous books as a pastime in her spare time. The recipe of these four dishes is what she saw in a certain book, which is left in the Memory Palace of her mind. I didn''t expect to let her sell one thousand Liang silver after crossing. It was also a fortune by accident. Xiao Ru stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. As long as you walk through the road once, Shen Ning will never forget it again. She pulled Xiaoru, turning east and around West, and soon came to the street where people were surging and business opportunities were everywhere. Street vendors set up their own booths and yelled. Shen Ning walked towards the end of the street. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at the front. The smile on her face suddenly solidified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Xiaoru looked at it in a puzzled way. She didn''t know when crows gathered in a large group of people at the end of the street. She remembered that when she came last time, there was no one there. "Xiao Ru, one, two, three, turn back, run!" Without saying a word, Shen Ning pulls Xiaoru around and runs away. But it was too late. Some people in the crowd had found them, pointed to their direction and said, "that''s her!" Then the group was like a big black cloud, rushing towards them. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru ran a few steps, they were chased up by the crowd behind them and surrounded in the center. It''s over. I can''t run away. Shen Ning simply stopped and decided to fight against the flood. She turned slowly, arched an old man who was panting and said hello with a smile. "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for two days. You are in a good mood and more hale and hearty." The old man, who was stopped by her on the street with a basket of eggs the day before yesterday, willingly took out ten taels of silver as a token of thanks after listening to her tongue. So when she saw the old man and the large group of people behind him, she felt a tremor in her heart. Her intuition was not good. She ran away, but she didn''t expect to run away. Her first reaction was that something must have happened to the fat son of the old man, so the old man brought people to settle accounts with him. But now I can''t run away. I can only take a look at each step and make a plan to slow down. The old man ran even wheezing and panting. He managed to keep his breath even. His hands were akimbo, and he glared at Shen Ning. His face was fierce. "Hello, little girl, why are you running? When we are tigers or lions, how can we eat you?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "uncle, you misunderstood me. I saw you coming. I want to borrow a bench for you to sit in the wood shop next to me." She told lies without blinking an eye. But the old man was not deceived and snorted heavily. Shen Ning continued to smile. She glanced at the people around her with a vague look in her eyes: "are these all relatives of your family?" "No," said the old man, shaking his head, "they are all here for you!" "For me?" Shen Ning was stunned for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "I don''t know them at all. What do they want me to do?" She muttered to herself. If these people were really relatives of the old man who came to settle accounts with her, she would have to bear the burden of one punch. "Fortune teller, I''m here to tell you fortune!" A big man straightened out his chest and bowed out his stomach. He said in a loud voice, like a red bell, when he opened his mouth, he was very loud. "Yes, yes, yes, divination girl. Uncle he said that you are very effective in measuring Chinese characters. Can you help me measure a character?" A middle-aged man in the shape of a thin monkey. "We''ve been waiting here for two days until you show up." "Yes, fortune teller girl, help us calculate our lives!" Shen Ning was surrounded by people in the center, talking and chattering. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning couldn''t help but roll her eyes at the sky, and couldn''t help crying or laughing. Just now I saw the fierce posture of the crowd. It seemed that they were looking for her fortune teller. They were obviously looking for her. They almost made her legs and stomach cramp. "Wait a moment, all of you. Let me have a word with the psychic girl first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 The uncle, surnamed he, stretched out his hands and pressed it. He turned around and stroked his beard at Shen Ning, smiling all over his face. "Girl divination, this is the case. That day you measured a word for the dog and approved his life. I told you what you said in my heart. I didn''t believe it very much." Shen Ning nods, smiles and says nothing, waiting for his following. "However, fortune telling and word testing are all said to be more reliable than not. So when I went back, I changed the name of the child, using the word" Cheng "as the girl said and added it to the genealogy. At the third watch of the same night, the child was crying as usual, making him unable to sleep. So he thought of the method you taught me, twisted a little loess into the water and fed him. Unexpectedly, after drinking water, the boy actually slept until dawn and was very stable. This is really something that has never happened before. " Uncle he said this, he laughed a few times, and then continued: "I was surprised and pleased, so I told my relatives and neighbors around me. They all refused to believe it. I had to say that I met a charlatan. Naturally, I would not be convinced. So I took them to the divination girl. I wanted you to show them a hand, but I didn''t expect to wait left and right After waiting for a whole day, miss, you didn''t come. Now they don''t believe what I said. You''re a liar. " Shen Ning nodded again and said, "and then?" Her eyes swept around. I saw some people with shame, some people with a sneer in their eyes, some raised eyebrows, the heart will have a number. "I don''t want to argue with them. They don''t believe in your skills, but I''m convinced. Well, this morning, I took them all to wait here. Finally, I''ll wait for you, girl. If you don''t show your hand, I''ll be treated as a fool by them!" Finish saying, he old uncle slants an eye to the person around one eye, heavy hum a voice. That''s what happened. Shen Ning takes a breath gently, her eyes turn and looks at the crowd with a smile. "So you are all looking to me for fortune tellers?" "Yes All nodded together. "But with so many of you, who should I give first?" Shen Ning frowned, showing a puzzled expression. When they heard it, they suddenly burst into a pot. "Do it for me, first!" "I came first, let me first!" "I''m the first one!" One by one, they were blushing and their necks were thick. They were almost going to fight. Shen Ning pursed her lips and laughed. She raised her voice and called, "don''t worry. Listen to me." As soon as she opened her mouth, the crowd immediately closed their mouths, and the noisy scene suddenly became quiet. Dozens of pairs of eyes stare at Ruoshui, waiting for her to speak. At this time, in addition to looking for her fortune teller, there were also a lot of people watching the crowd, blocking the whole street, and many vendors made complaints. If the water coughed gently, he said with a look: "gentlemen, this is a business place in the downtown area. If we stop here, it will be bad if we delay others'' business. Let''s go to the place where there are few people. Let''s line up, and I can help you with word and fortune telling one by one She reached for the corner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 As soon as Shen Ning''s voice dropped, she saw dozens of people around him turning back in unison and scurrying toward the corner, one by one faster than the rabbit. Xiaoru looks at this scene with astonishment and admiration. The eldest lady is really very resourceful. She has managed dozens of people in one sentence. She was staring at the rapid line of people at the corner of the street, her eyes swishing with light, scratching her fingers and counting silently. Ten Liang silver for one person, 20 Liang silver for two people, and 30 Liang silver for three people There seemed to be countless silver bills before her eyes. Soon, she''ll get a cramp in her hand. Her eyes narrowed with joy. "Pa!" Shen Ning slapped on the back of her head and woke up the girl who had been dreaming. "Girl, what are you thinking? Why don''t you go to the carpenter''s shop to rent tables and chairs?" Just like a dream, Xiaoru went straight to the carpentry shop. Shen Ning walks to the corner with a smile, but her heart is not as relaxed as it looks. Because she knew that among the large group of people who came to look for her to measure words and fortune tellers, most of them came to find her trouble and watch her laugh. If she is a little careless and caught by these people, she will not be able to turn over. The line was so long that it ran from the end of the street to the street, twice as many as the number just now. Among them, many of them gather together to watch the excitement, and of course, some are deliberately looking for trouble. Carrying tables, chairs and benches back to the small such as to see this scene, happy mouth can not close. At the top of the list was the man with a loud voice and a big waist. He was a big man, with two arms shaking, and left others behind. No one could rob him. He sat on the opposite side of Shen Ning. Shen Ning said with a smile, "elder brother, do you want to measure the characters or look at the pictures?" The man stretched out a big palm like a leaf fan and put it on the table. He said, "I can''t read. You can show me a palm." "Good." Shen Ning agreed very happily. She hasn''t seen palms, but that doesn''t mean she won''t pretend. "Brother, what do you want to ask?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. "I''m 23 years old this year, but I haven''t got a daughter-in-law. You can calculate when I can marry a beautiful daughter-in-law and come in." The man said with a smile. As soon as he finished, there was a hiss around him. Some people can''t help but say: "I said younger brother, are you looking at a photo or a blind date? The girl is a fortune teller, not a matchmaker." "No, if fortune tellers can figure out when you will marry a daughter-in-law, then what do you have to do with a matchmaker?" "You don''t know if you''re a troublemaker!" "That''s right. You didn''t come to fortune telling at all, but you came to smash other girls'' fields!" Some gourd eaters were blind and began to blame the man. But the man glared at the crowd and exclaimed, "why don''t you come out? If she can''t even calculate this, is she worthy of divination? Stop the stall and get out of here He turned his head and glared at Shen Ning and slapped the table with force: "you say, can calculate or can''t calculate!" Good! The first one I met was such a hard stubble. Shen Ning knows that if she doesn''t get rid of him, she will have a lot of troubles in the future. She is afraid that the word measuring stand she has just set up for a day is going to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "Yes, of course." Shen Ning nods with a smile. As soon as the big man listened, his face showed a proud smile and glanced around him: "do you hear me clearly? The girl said it could be counted! " There was a look of surprise on their faces. Hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at Shen Ning without blinking. They wanted to see how she counted her life. Shen Ning is not in a hurry. Her eyes first turn around the man''s face, and then slightly droop. She glances at the man''s clothes without a trace, which falls on his palm. This is a farmer''s hand with thick bones and rough skin. The palm is full of calluses, but it is clean and clean. There is no putty in the nails. She gazed at the man''s palm for a long time, never saying a word. The man began to be impatient, and people around him began to whisper and point to Shen Ning. "If you can''t figure it out, say as soon as possible. Don''t pretend to be here and waste my time. I think you are a charlatan!" Exclaimed the man. Hearing this, Shen Ning suddenly raised her head and looked straight at the man with clear and divine eyes. "Your surname is Zhao, isn''t it?" If she doesn''t open her mouth, she will make a big splash. The man''s eyebrows jumped so much that his butt almost rolled off the stool. "How do you know my surname is Zhao!" He cried. This sentence undoubtedly admits the truth of Shen Ning. All of a sudden issued a "buzz" sound, a face of incredible. Shen Ning has a slight smile in her heart. When she glanced at it just now, she found that the man accidentally lifted up the inside of the corner of his clothes and embroidered a Zhao character with slanting stitches. She is not blind, how can she not see it. Staring at the man''s hand, she said slowly, "your surname is Zhao. Originally, you were farming in the countryside. You lived a hard life. You have no father and only one mother. Her eyes are not good. In the past two years, you have made a fortune by accident. So you bought a house in the city and moved to live in the city. Brother Zhao, am I right?" As she spoke, the man opened his mouth wide. When Shen Ning finished, his mouth was big enough to hold a big duck egg. His face was full of shock and disbelief. "Yes, all right, but you, you, you How do you know all about it? You, you, you have seen me and my mother before The man surnamed Zhao couldn''t use the word "fright" to describe it. He now looks at Shen Ning''s eyes, in addition to worship is awe. Because Shen Ning described the situation in his family as if he had seen it with her own eyes. His name was Zhao Ergou. He was not born in Kyoto, but had two acres of thin farmland outside the city. He had been farming for generations. His father died of a serious illness shortly after he was born. His mother brought him up with mushrooms and helped others to make ends meet. There was no man in the family, so he went to the fields to do farm work when he was a child. The two acres of thin fields could only make a living. Sometimes he couldn''t even fill his stomach. His mother was half blind because she sewed and embroidered under the dim oil lamp all the year round. Maybe God had pity on their orphaned and widowed mother. Two years ago, when he was digging in the field, he accidentally dug up an antique jar. When he opened it, it was full of gold ingots. It''s a gift from heaven! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 So Zhao Er Gou sold his land, bought a house in the city, and moved into Kyoto with his blind mother and lived a rich life. He wholeheartedly wanted to marry a beautiful city girl as his daughter-in-law, but all the rich families around him knew that he was originally a farmer in the countryside, and no one was willing to marry his daughter to a country man. Therefore, he was not married until the 23rd, and he almost lost his head. Shen Ning, with a mysterious smile, said slowly, "brother Zhao, what I said is from your palm." What she said was as true as it was. All the people around him believed it. Zhao Ergou was so admired that he almost didn''t kneel down in front of Shen Ning and called the gods down to the earth. "God, divination girl, can you help me calculate again, when can I get married?" Zhao Ergou''s manner and tone of voice became low, a pair of careful flattery appearance, and before is simply different. "Well, let me make a good calculation." Shen Ning''s eyes are slightly closed, and the five fingers of her right hand can''t stretch and bend. She seems to be calculating something. All the onlookers were shocked by her marvelous skill and held their breath for fear of disturbing her. Zhao Ergou is even more atmospheric and dare not come out. Shen Ning finally opens her eyes and smiles at Zhao Ergou. "Your red Luan star has moved. Within three days, someone will come to your house to propose marriage. I would like to wish elder brother Zhao and future sister-in-law a hundred years of marriage and have many children and grandchildren in advance." "You, what do you say? Will someone really come to my house to propose a marriage? " Zhao Ergou was overjoyed, so excited that he wanted to hold Shen Ning''s hand. He held his hand back. He immediately realized that he had acted abruptly and scratched his scalp with embarrassment. "Sorry, psychic girl, I am so happy, but, but, you You''re not lying to me, are you? " He asked with a troubled look on his face. You know, in the past two years, he didn''t know how much money he had given matchmakers, but none of them could help him become a matchmaker. Today, Shen Ning said that someone would propose to him within three days. How could he not be suspicious? "In three days, if brother Zhao doesn''t see anyone come to propose a marriage, you''ll smash my sign of" iron mouth divinity " Shen Ning pointed to the four big characters in black and white next to him and said categorically. "Good, good, here are ten Liang silver grains. Please accept it. If there is a happy event coming to our door within three days, I Zhao Ergou will certainly come again and give a lot of thanks to the divination girl." Zhao Ergou was so happy that he took out ten liang of silver and put it on the table respectfully and left happily. Hearing Shen Ning say that someone will come to propose a marriage within three days, he can''t wait to go home for fear of missing it. Of course, Shen Ning is not Zhuge Liang, who is not a prophet. She also does not approve of fortune telling. The so-called word measuring and fortune telling is just a cover for herself. The reason why she said exactly lies in her subtle observation and accurate psychological judgment. This micro expression technology and psychology are extensive and profound, which have been mastered by many people in modern times, and Shen Ning is one of the best. She has repeatedly used these two disciplines to solve some difficult and strange cases. At this time, she took fortune telling and criticizing words, but it was a small test. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Although Shen Ning asserts that there will be good things coming to Zhao within three days, and the public can''t prove it for the time being, she just tells Zhao Ergou''s story by looking at her palms. How dare people have any doubt about her iron mouth magic? The crowd suddenly became excited. "Divination girl, I am willing to pay 50 Liang more silver. Would you please make a divination for me first?" A middle-aged fat man with a big stomach and a big head squeezed out of the team and put a ingot of silver dollar treasure with 50 taels in front of Shen Ning. He was rich and generous. Shen Ning is stunned. Before she can speak, there are voices of discontent and anger in the crowd. "What do you mean, you fat man? Show off that you have a lot of money, don''t you? " "You think you have some stinky money and want to plug in the number? I''m fifty Liang more than you "His grandmother''s, I am more than one hundred Liang!" All of them crowded forward and surrounded a small wooden table, three floors inside and three outside. Shen Ning felt that it was difficult to breathe. Those local tyrants are still bidding: "one hundred fifty Liang!" "Two hundred taels!" "Two hundred and five!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their voices are louder and louder, their confidence is more and more, and their heads are noisy. Her face sank as if covered with frost. "Shut up Her voice was better than the emperor''s edict, and the chaotic crowd became quiet for a moment. People looked at her for a moment and felt uneasy. It seems that the psychic girl is angry! Shen Ning has no expression. She takes a piece of paper and tears it into ten small pieces of paper. Then she picks up her pen and writes the ten numbers from one to ten on the paper. I don''t know what she means. Shen Ning put down her pen, looked up at the crowd, and said calmly, "there is a way that heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. However, any fortune telling and measuring characters belong to the revealed secrets. I don''t dare to act against the heaven. Otherwise, I will be punished by heaven. So I can only make ten divinations every day. Here are ten pieces of paper with numbers. If you want to ask me to check the divination, follow the order of the notes Come on, if you don''t get the note, good morning tomorrow With that, she pushed the note to the front of the table. Suddenly, countless big hands extended. "Ha ha, I got it! I''ve got one! " "Number one, I''m number one!" In the twinkling of an eye, ten pieces of paper were snatched away. The one who grabs is in full bloom, and the one who doesn''t is full of depression. The one who grabbed the note with the word "one" was a young man dressed up as a scholar in his twenties. He was thin and long, with a long body like a bamboo pole and an extra long arm. Triumphantly, he took out the note and shook it. He said, "No. 1 is mine. Don''t rob me. I''ll test it first." He lifted his robe and was preparing to sit down on the bench in front of Shen Ning. "Wait a minute. I''ll take your number one note!" The middle-aged fat man who didn''t grab the note squeezed out of the crowd and took out a silver note with white flowers. "One hundred Liang, can I sell it?" As soon as the scholar''s eyes lit up, he hardly hesitated. "Sell!" He nodded happily, handed the note to the middle-aged fat man, changed the one hundred Liang silver note, and then backed aside to watch the excitement. He is a poor scholar. He can''t earn 100 Liang silver in his life. With such a lot of silver, he can study hard for another ten years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 The middle-aged fat man''s move immediately opened the door to the local tyrants who did not grab the note. They can''t get it, but they can pay for it. Shen Ning smiles and looks at her note, which is bid up by local tyrants, but does not stop her. Looking at the middle-aged fat man she was facing, she asked with a smile, "Mr. Yuan Wai, but do you want to figure out when you can get your son early?" Although the fat man had long admired Shen Ning''s divine fortune telling, she was obviously shocked by her words. "You, you, how do you know?" He gaped. "Naturally, it is from your face." Shen Ning''s eyes pondered on the fat man''s face for a while, then looked up and down at him, then nodded, picked up the pen, wrote six words on a piece of paper, folded it into a Fang Sheng, and handed it to the fat man. "After that, as long as I have a secret, I will do it." The fat man was so surprised that he almost dropped his chin. He took over Fang Sheng in a dubious way, opened it and read the words on it: "control your mouth and move your legs." He read it word for word, in a fog. "What do you mean?" He lowered his face and asked in a tone of utterance. Just these six words can make him hold a big fat boy? He didn''t believe it. During the day, the girl was a swindler, who wasted 100 liang of his silver in vain. "Of course, the literal meaning is to stop talking and move your legs, which means that you should eat less and move more, because you are It''s too fat. " Shen Ning lengthened her voice. As soon as she spoke, people around her burst into laughter. Because she was no longer right. The fat man was so fat that he didn''t even have a neck. He had a big belly and sat there like a fat pig. The fat man''s face turned pig liver color and said angrily, "I don''t have a son. What does it have to do with Laozi''s being too fat?" "Of course it does, and it has a lot to do with it." Shen Ning put up her smile and said solemnly, "it is because you are too fat that you have nothing to do with your knees. Even if you marry seven concubines, you will not have a son or even a daughter. The reason is not your wives and concubines, but you! If you keep on being so fat, I dare say you''ll never want a son in your life "You, you, you..." The fat man pointed to Shen Ning and was too angry to speak. As a fat man, the last thing he wants to hear in his life is that he is fat. If someone dares to mention the word "fat" in front of him, even if it is not him, he will turn over his face immediately. He wanted to scold, but he thought it was wrong. How did she know she had married seven concubines? Is it really calculated? "You, you, you How do you know that there are seven concubines'' rooms in front of me? " He choked his face red and his neck was thick, and finally he choked out a sentence. He is now suspicious of Shen Ning, so he doesn''t dare to offend him openly. In case the other party is really a fairy of ingenious calculation, isn''t he offending an expert? "Mr. Yuan Wai wants me to help you calculate when you will have a big fat son. I have already calculated it. If you want to calculate other things, please be early tomorrow. Mr. Wai Wai, please pay for the next one." Shen Ning doesn''t give him face at all. She looks directly over him and at the people behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 The fat man touched a snuff of ashes, but he dared not speak. He angrily threw out ten taels of silver and murmured in a low voice: "hum, what iron mouth magic plan, I think it''s a river and lake swindler!" Although he swore on his mouth, he believed Shen Ning''s words seven or eight points in his heart. Shen Zheng suddenly stood up and asked him to leave. "Master Wai, I''ll give you another free word. It''s none of your women''s business if you don''t have a son. If you marry a concubine again and you disobey the Lord''s will, you will be at your own risk! This is all I have to say. Please help yourself With that, she ignored the fat man any more and measured the characters for the person who got the second note. The fat man stayed for a long time. Looking at Shen Ning''s calm face, he was surprised. He did not leave immediately, but crowded in the crowd, watching Shen Ning measure words and fortune for others. If she is a liar, she will not be punished by the government! Shen Ning didn''t like him. If she doesn''t open her mouth, she will always surprise the fortune teller. She said ten out of ten, not once wrong, and said the right thing, causing people around one after another to marvel. There are more and more people around. Even those peddlers who do business are attracted here. They don''t even do business. They all crowd in the crowd to watch the fun. Originally noisy busy street suddenly became cold and clear, all people crowded to the corner, surrounded the small corner inside three layers, outside three layers, impenetrable. "Why? What about the business people on this street? Why are they all gone? " At the other end of the long street, two people were slowly approaching. Walking in front of a tall and straight man in black, behind him is a young man in green. The boy in Tsing Yi was surprised. The master was in a bad mood. He knew that some strange things would be sold in this street, so he proposed to come here for relaxation. Maybe he could find something unexpected to relieve his depression. But he didn''t expect that the busy street would become desolate, even without a person, which made him quite surprised. The man in black had no expression, and his deep eyes fell on the corner of the street, his eyes flickering slightly. The originally secluded corner is now crowded with people, as if the whole street were surrounded by people. I don''t know what happened. "Little four." He spoke faintly. "I understand." Xiao Si immediately ran to the crowd at the corner of the street, and then tried his best to squeeze in. Finally, he got to the front and stood on tiptoe to look at the crowd center. He was overjoyed. It''s her! It''s really hard to find a place to go. It doesn''t take any effort to get here! Xiao Si was so happy that he almost grinned to the back of his head. Why is the master in a bad mood? It''s not all because of her! He was so happy that he jumped three feet high. He just wanted to squeeze out the crowd to report to the man in black, but the next moment, he couldn''t walk. At this time, Shen Ning is measuring the characters of a middle-aged man. After a few words, the middle-aged man is amazed and treats her like a man of heaven. "What you said is very good, Miss divination. Today, I heard her talk, which is better than ten years'' reading. This is a small token of thanks. Please accept it and express my respect." The middle-aged man took out a red envelope, put it in front of Shen Ning respectfully, and gave Shen Ning a fist, then he turned and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Shen Ning watched the middle-aged man leave, and then put away the red envelope. Her hand sank slightly, but it was very pressing. The red envelope looks small, but it is full of weight. It can be imagined that it contains not silver, but gold. She lifted the corners of her lips and laughed. I didn''t expect that there are many local tyrants in this era. "Next." She handed the red envelope to Xiao Ru''s hand and continued. Four has been unable to pull out his feet, he now two eyes staring at Shen Ning''s face, blinking at her to others to measure words and fortune. To be honest, before that, he didn''t think there was anything special about this girl. It was mainly her face, which was full of vegetables, and there was nothing to see except her eyes, which were so vivid and clear. He couldn''t understand why the master was interested in such a girl. It depends on the girl. Every girl in the master''s family is more beautiful than her. But there are so many good-looking girls, the master has never looked at them much. How can he take a fancy to this girl? Today, however, he saw and heard her help people with word counting and fortune telling. He found that he had neglected the humble appearance of the other party, and was completely attracted by her regular conversation. Before he knew it, he was so fascinated that he forgot everything he had told him. The man in black waited left and right, but he didn''t see the fourth coming back. Although he is young, he is a wizard of martial arts. Ordinary people are definitely not his opponents. Even ordinary people are good at dealing with two or three of them. So his first reaction was that little four had an accident. He was like a goshawk on the periphery of the crowd. He saw the crowd crowded with no gaps. He walked forward as if he were walking in leisurely pace, looking at the crowd in front of him as if there was nothing. People feel a dark tide surging, they can''t help but separate to both sides, make way for a way. "Little four!" Before he got to the middle of the crowd, he saw Xiao Si at a glance. The boy is looking at the front obsessed, do not know what to listen to God. "Master..." The man a deep drink suddenly let small four wake up like a dream, he saw the man in black calm eyes standing in front of him, this just remembered his task, can not help but a burst of heart. "I asked you to hear about books, eh?" The voice of the man in black can''t hear the joy and anger, but the chill in the tone makes the small four machines play a cold shiver. "It''s not storyteller, master. It''s It''s the girl! You see, she''s measuring words and fortune for others Xiao Si swallows a saliva and quickly points to Shen Ning. Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, he saw his master staring at his own eyes, Shua turned away. It''s her! The eyes of the man in black suddenly became focused. His eyes fell on the side of that "iron mouth divine calculation" on the four big characters, slightly a Zheng. How can she do this? You can''t judge a person by his appearance. You can''t measure the sea water. The man in black had a playful look in his eyes. He stood quietly in the crowd, watching Shen Ning tell fortune to a fortune teller sitting at a table. In front of Shen Ning is a scholar of letters in his thirties. He is beautiful, wearing a long blue shirt. The whole person is full of strong bookishness, but there is a slight sadness between his eyebrows. It seems that there is something difficult to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 He spent 500 Liang silver to buy the last note without blinking. After sitting down, Shen Ning asked him whether to measure the characters or look at the pictures. He thought for a moment and said, "measure a character." The voice was deep but powerful. He thought for a moment, picked up the pen to write a "Hui", and then pushed it to Shen Ning. His strokes are vigorous and fluent. Shen Ning takes a look and asks, "what do you want to count?" The scribe said, "I have something that I can''t find. I want to calculate the whereabouts of such a thing. When can I get back to me? I wonder if the psychic girl can figure it out?" Shen Ning was stunned and asked, "what is it?" But the scribe shook his head slightly and did not answer. Shen Ning knew that it must be something hard to say. In the full view of the public, he could not speak. But in this way, the scholar of letters was no different from giving her a big problem. She is not a fairy in the sky. It would be fantastic if she could even figure out the whereabouts of the things missing from each other. What''s more, she doesn''t know what the missing things are. Hearing this, Xiao Si couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Hey, are you making trouble? The girl is not a member of your family. If you don''t go to your home to find something you lost, can you figure it out by divination? " As soon as he opened his mouth, many people around him echoed in unison. "This little brother said it very well." "It''s really a hard nut to crack. The psychic girl still doesn''t care about him." "That''s it. If you drop something, go home and look for it yourself!" The crowd started to coax and drove the scribe to leave. If the scribe didn''t listen to the ridicule, he just looked at Shen Ning and said solemnly, "I know this is too difficult, so it''s just a chance to find a girl to measure the characters. If the girl can''t figure it out, it''s the will of God, alas." At first, Shen Ning thought that this man was deliberately making trouble, but after observing the manner and behavior of the scribe, she found that he was not. He should be really in trouble, desperate, just thought of fortune telling and divination. It''s just that she can''t help it. If she can even figure out this, she''s really a fairy in the sky. She said with an apologetic smile: "I''m really sorry that I can''t work out your divination." The scholar had a trace of hope in his eyes. Listening to Shen Ning''s saying, the light in his eyes quickly darkened. "I took the liberty to disturb the girl." He sighed and stood up. His sleeve flicked and touched the corner of the table. A rattle rolled out of his sleeve. He bent over to pick up the rattle, gently brushed the dust off it, and then hid it in his sleeve, turning to go. Seeing this scene, Shen Ning''s eyes flashed and her heart touched. She dropped her eyes and landed on the word "Hui" written by the scribe, and her two beautiful eyebrows frowned gently. "Wait a minute, please." The scribe turned around and looked at Shen Ning suspiciously, "what else can I do for you, girl?" Shen Ning''s eyes flashed. Her eyes were as bright as autumn Hong, and her mouth caught a faint smile. Although she painted her yellow face and her beautiful face was completely covered, the smile on her face immediately aroused hope in the literati''s heart. "Is it not What has the girl figured out? " He asked in a trembling voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Shen Ning smiles and says, "what you lost is square?" The scribe''s body was heavily shaken, his expression was excited, and he rushed to the table with a dart, almost overturning the table. "Yes, yes, yes, it''s very good. It''s Square. Can you figure out the whereabouts of such a thing?" He asked eagerly. Shen Ning did not answer his words, and continued to ask: "your backyard, but there is a well?" "Yes, yes, there is a well." The scribe swallowed his saliva and nodded heavily. The surprised color on his face could not be covered. "If I''m good at it, the thing you''re looking for should be at the bottom of the well. You just need to drain the well water and you''ll find out." "When, really?" The scholar couldn''t believe it. He looked at Shen Ning. "I''m just extrapolating, and I''m not sure about ten." Shen Ning is telling the truth. It''s just that she''s using reasoning, not extrapolation. The scribe seemed to believe it or not. He shook his head and said to himself, "at the bottom of the well? No way. How could that thing be in the well All of a sudden, he didn''t know what he thought of. A light of joy flashed on his face. He pulled out the crowd and ran away. "Hey, hey, hey, don''t run, stop! You''ve done your fortune telling and you haven''t paid for it yet The literati looked gentle, but he ran so fast that he disappeared at the end of the long street. Xiao Ru did not catch up with her after a few steps. She stamped her feet on the back of the scribe angrily. "Miss, that guy looks like a dog. Unexpectedly, he is a fortune teller who doesn''t give money. It''s really irritating!" She pursed her mouth with anger. "No matter what, I don''t know for sure about this divination. I''ll give it to him." Shen Ning smiles disapprovingly and arched her hands at the crowd still surrounded by people: "that''s all for today. If you still want to do fortune telling and word telling, please be early tomorrow." Finish saying that, she leads small Ru to return the table stool that rented from the carpentry shop. People who could not see the end of it had been following her, and the voices of praise and discussion were endless. Shen Ning looks back at the long tail behind her. She is not able to laugh or cry. Knowing that it would make such a big noise, she said she would not set up a stall to measure characters here. If this goes on, she will soon become a celebrity in Kyoto. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Being famous is not a good thing for her. If one day she was seen through her disguise and recognized that she was the real princess of Dingyuan palace, it would be very bad. Shen Ning felt her chin and began to wonder whether she wanted to find another way to make money. She pulled Xiaoru to quicken her pace, turning east and round West, and heading for the lane with few people. Finally, turned into a quiet lane, she and small as behind has no one. After throwing off the big tail behind her, Shen Ning leaned against the wall and breathed out a long breath. But before she could breathe, she heard an evil voice ringing over her head: "my little girl, I''m running very fast. Is she in such a hurry to send money to the man?" Shen Ning suddenly raised her head and saw a man in his thirties standing on the top of the wall, with a pockmarked face and a fierce look on his face. The pockmarked face snapped his finger, and dozens of people poured out at both ends of the alley. They should be the local ruffians and rascals. They blocked the two ends of the lane and trapped Shen Ning''s master and servant in it, making it difficult to fly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Small such as immediately scared white face, tightly grasp Shen Ning''s sleeve, trembling voice way: "big big big miss, he he, who are they?" Shen Ning already has a number in her heart. She can''t help but sigh in her heart. I''m afraid of everything. The so-called big trees attract the wind is true. She has just emerged from the scene when she is being watched by these scoundrels. They must have wanted to trouble her for a long time, but because there were too many people watching the party at that time, they did not show up until the two of them left the list, then suddenly appeared and blocked them here. "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Ru. They are here to rob money. If you throw our money bag to them, it will be OK." Shen Ning patted the back of Xiaoru''s hand and comforted her. She thought it over. There were too many people on the other side, and they were all men. Although she knew some Kung Fu, she could not beat these ruffians in any case. Originally, she wanted to do the same trick. To catch the thief, first catch the king, take off the pockmarked face of the leader, and the rest of the minions will be defeated. But pockmarked face is very clever, he stands on the high wall commanding the small people, let her see, can''t reach. After weighing the pros and cons, Shen Ning decided to spend money to avoid disaster. Because trouble that money can solve is not trouble. The pockmarked face listened to Shen Ning''s words, ha ha, and said with a smile: "the little girls are quite smart. Since you know what the man is for, you should pay the money out obediently." Small such as but tightly grasp the purse, with angry eyes staring at the approaching ruffians. This is the silver that the eldest lady has worked hard to earn. She is not willing to be robbed in vain. A rascal grabbed the purse, snatched it hard, and snapped, "give it to me!" If you bite your teeth tightly, you won''t let them go. Shen Ning said, "Xiao Ru, give them the money." "No, miss, this is your hard-earned money. They can''t take it away!" As small as a red eye, almost cry out. "Oh, Ho, the little girl is very beautiful. It''s better to be happy with the big men." Several scoundrels stare at Xiaoru''s delicate face, showing their lustful eyes. They come up one after another and surround Xiao Ru in the center. Shen Ning, on the other side, doesn''t even look at him. Xiao Ru can''t help shaking with fear. Two scoundrels reached out to touch Xiaoru''s face and waist. Xiaoru gave out a scream. She had retreated to the corner of the wall and had no choice but to release her purse. But the two scoundrels did not shrink. Instead, they took Xiaoru''s wrist and pulled them to their arms. "Hello, the purse has been given to you. If you let go of her, it''s hard for you to rob money and lust!" Shen Ning frowns and waves her right arm. She pushes the rascal who catches Xiaoru away and blocks her in front of her. Small such as already scared face blue lip white, cry can''t come out. "Yes, great men are not only robbing money, but also robbing lust! But you look so ugly that you don''t look down on you. The girl beside you looks at the water. You can leave this girl and get out of here by yourself. " The pockmarked face also fixed his eyes on Xiaoru. Although small as the size of the body has not yet fully grown, but the face is beautiful, the skin color is crystal clear, like a flower in bud, has an attractive demeanor. Shen Ning''s face sank, as if covered with a layer of frost. These ruffians are really deceiving people. Even if she can''t fight, she can''t let them bully Xiaoru! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Xiao Ru''s lips bite blood. She reaches out her hand and pushes Shen Ning outward. She cries at the same time. "You, you, you If you want to keep your word, I''ll stay with you. You can let my eldest lady go. Big lady, you go, you go! It doesn''t matter, as long as you can leave safely "Xiao Ru, I won''t leave you alone. If we want to stay, we will stay together!" Shen Ning is also cruel, she rolled up her sleeves, ready to do a big job. "Good! Then you can stay together. You little girl''s face is not very good, but this figure is very important. It''s concave and convex. It''s much better than the girl who doesn''t open long. I close my eyes when I play. Anyway, when I blow out the lamp, women are the same! " The head pockmarked face stares at Shen Ning and laughs obscenely. All the scoundrels laughed and surrounded Shen Ning and Xiao Ru, whistling and teasing one after another. Xiao Ru''s face is red. She has never heard such dirty and dirty words since she was little. Her little fist was so tight that she wanted to smash the teeth in her pockmarked face. Shen Ning''s eyes were cold. She looked at the pockmarked face coldly: "don''t stand on it and talk big. If you''re a man, you''ll come down and fight me alone!" "Well, I will fight alone. I will be afraid of you, a weak little girl!" Pockmarked face a frivolous smile, where he put Shen Ning in the eyes of this girl, especially in front of his helpers, if he does not go down to fight with her, is it not a joke! He jumped up and landed on his feet, ready to blow a few more puffs. Shen Ning is waiting for him to jump off the wall. At this time, where can he wait for him to open his mouth again? It''s just a punch to go up. "Bang" sound, just hit pockmarked face bridge of the nose. The pockmarked face, who expected Shen Ning''s hand to be so quick, said to fight, without any precaution. This blow only made his nose sour, and two tears could not help but flow down. "Tut tut Tut, it''s really unpromising. I just punched you and started to cry. OK, my sister won''t beat you." He shook his fist sarcastically. Her words of ridicule were more humiliating than that punch. He was so angry that he yelled: "Stinky girls, you want to die..." "Bang!" Before the words fell, Shen Ning hit his right cheek with another fist, which was even heavier than the previous one. He felt something more in his mouth, and spit it out. It was white flowers and several big teeth, mixed with blood foam, fell on the ground. "How dare you..." "Bang!" A heavy blow hit his left cheek, and he spat out some big teeth. At this time, the pockmarked face has become a pig''s head face, the head is buzzing, standing unsteadily. Shen Ning didn''t do it two times. She flew up and kicked pockmarked face to the ground. Then she jumped up and said hello to pockmarked face with one left and one right. "Bang bang bang bang bang!" "Ouch, ouch!" Pockmarked face at the beginning of the ouch ouch pain, and then directly called can not call out. His face had changed beyond recognition, his face was covered with nosebleed, his eyes were black and blue, his mouth was swollen like a pig''s mouth. Shen Ning hated him for being obscene and shameless, so she did not show mercy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Those scoundrels and ruffians were frightened by Shen Ning''s cruelty and cruelty, especially when they saw the miserable appearance of pockmarked face. They all took a cold breath and looked at Shen Ning with a strange look. God, this is still a woman! She''s a damsel! Who dares to provoke such a woman! Small such as but excited eyebrows, waving a small fist in the side called refueling. "Hard, good fight! Miss, try harder! " As she yelled, she kicked the pockmarked face''s butt several times. Shen Ning exhaled and straightened up. Her hands were sore. He was beaten so hard that his grandmother could not recognize him. "You You are all dead people. Don''t give it to me! Beat these two women to death Pockmarked face was stunned by Shen Ning. He collapsed on the ground and did not move. Suddenly, he opened his toothless mouth and roared around. The scoundrels and ruffians just reacted, showing ferocious and ferocious faces one by one, and approached Shen Ning and Xiao Ru step by step. As soon as pockmarked face reminds them, they all want to understand. They are many, the other side is fierce, also is only a woman, they are afraid of what! "Stop! If any of you dare to step forward, I will kill him! " Shen Ning holds the throat of pockmarked face with one hand. Her eyes are cold and cold. It didn''t work. "Well, if you kill our boss, I''ll be the new boss. Let''s go A rascal called out in his voice and waved his hand, and all of them rushed to him. Damn it! Shen Ning can''t help but curse her own misjudgment. These ruffians are not the same as mother Lin in the palace. They don''t care about the life and death of pockmarked face. Seeing dozens of people pouring in, she is no match even if she has three heads and six arms. At this critical time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, and her tall and straight body, like the pines and bamboos, protected her tightly behind her. "Who dares to touch her!" The man in black is cold and cold. His eyes are deep and cold. All the scoundrels felt a cold wind rising from the ground and began to shiver involuntarily. Who is this man? So terrible! Bullying and afraid of the hard, they were suddenly shocked by the murderous spirit of the man in black, and all of them started to withdraw from the court. "What are you afraid of! Just one man, brothers However, there are not long eyes who do not know what to do. They shout out loud and then rush up with a wooden stick. The man in black did not look at the ruffian, nor did he see any movement. He only saw that his sleeve seemed to move slightly. The ruffian with a stick suddenly seemed to be hit by something heavily. His body flew out of the air. When he was in the air, his mouth was gushing with blood. When he fell to the ground, his body twitched a few times and he was still. Handsome enough! Cool! Tough enough! Shen Ning couldn''t help but praise three sentences in her heart. Rao was clear in her heart that the man in black who came down from the sky to save himself was also a weasel to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken. She had no good intentions. She was still shocked by the man in black''s unfathomable Kung Fu. This kind of Kung Fu is really like the top martial arts master described in the book. It hurts the enemy in silence. "Kill Kill! It''s killing you "Run away Everybody, run away The rascal ruffians were scared out of their souls by the man in black. They turned around and ran away one by one. They wished that their parents would give birth to more legs. In a flash, they ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 On the ground, only the pockmarked face turned into a pig''s head and the rogue who was beaten to death by the man in black. "Master, what a move The fourth boy in Tsing Yi came out of the corner of the alley and approached with a smile. He held out his thumb and praised the man in black. Although he was flattering the man in black, he also said it to Shen Ning. The man in black, however, snorted coldly, and looked at Xiao Si coldly. Xiao Si immediately knew that flattery was on the horse''s leg. He closed his mouth and bowed his head. When the man in black was not paying attention, he secretly spat out his tongue. "This girl, I''m so late to help you. I''m surprised." The man in black turned and faced Shen Ning with a flat voice. His voice was a little low, very magnetic, and very pleasant to hear, but somehow, his words were dry, without any temperature. He was tall and slender. When he looked at her with his head down slightly, he gave her a sense of oppression, and her breath became a little blocked. Shen Ning couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth and stepped back, trying to avoid the pressure from him. "Where and where, the Black Knight appeared very timely, not late at all. It was just right." She did not smile. She glanced at the corner of the alley and said with a sarcastic smile, "actually, the perspective from that position is not good. Next time, you can watch the play from another angle, and you will see it more clearly." Although the man in black fell from the sky at her most dangerous moment and rescued her and Xiaoru from the predicament, she did not feel any gratitude in her heart, but felt ironic and ridiculous. From the moment she saw the man in black, she guessed that he and the fourth must have been here long ago, but they didn''t do anything. They hid in the dark corner and watched the rascals tease and humiliate their two unarmed girls. Until the last moment, the man in black appeared in front of her like a Savior and sent her away The rascals. This move is called "hero saves beauty", but if it is hard to say, it is "taking advantage of others''! If the girl next to me met this situation, she would be grateful to the man in black. But Shen Ning is not so easy to cheat, she saw the intention of the man in black at a glance, where there is a little gratitude for this man, some just despise! As soon as she finished, Xiao Si''s face turned red. He immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Shen Ning. He kept complaining about the master. Why didn''t he rescue people earlier? As a result Although the man in black is expressionless, he flashes a look of embarrassment in his dark eyes, and coughs twice with his mouth covered. He didn''t expect Shen Ning to see through him at all, and pointed it out to the point. He was not polite. He couldn''t help being hot in the face, as if he had been slapped in the face. In the black man and four embarrassed, a surprised and happy voice rang. "A lot of money You are Mr. Qian Duoduo Xiao Ru comes back from her fright and sees a man in black at a glance. Her eyes are full of surprise. "Miss, look, the great Xia who saved us is Qian Duoduo Mr. Qian www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Shen Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled and said in a low voice: "I know it''s him. I''m not blind." Small such as the mind is simple, did not recognize the displeasure in Shen Ning''s tone. She looked at the man in black and was very happy. She had a good impression of the money. "Mr. Qian, you paid for us in the restaurant last time. We didn''t have time to thank you. I didn''t expect that you saved my eldest lady from these villains again. You You are a good man She said directly. Good guy?! Shen Ning snorted. What a good man he is! But a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger! The man in black couldn''t help touching his nose. He had never been praised as a good man. He didn''t want to be a good man, and he didn''t have any good intentions. The reason why he helped people was for a purpose. "Yes, yes, you can''t be right any more. My master is a great good man, helping the needy, giving generously, punishing evils and eliminating traitors He can''t count the good things he has done. Is your name Xiao ru? That''s a nice name Small four grinning ground forward a step, and small as set up almost. He didn''t dare to talk to Shen Ning, because when she opened her mouth like a hedgehog, she hurt all over her body. Compared with Shen Ning, she was so innocent and so cute. Where can Xiao Ru guess through the twists and turns in his stomach, listen to him praise himself, only if he is sincere, smile is sweeter: "yes, my name is Xiao Ru, what''s your name?" Xiao Si said with a smile: "my name is Xiao Si." "Xiao Si, Xiao Si, your name is easy to remember. By the way, are you the boy of Qian Duoduo?" Xiao Ru clapped her hands and said with a smile. She saw small four and their age close, people look clean and beautiful, and is a smiling face, in the heart has a bit of him. Shen Ning couldn''t help rolling her eyes. , as like as two peas in the Tsing Yi, he is a harmless, inwardly slippery boy, who is just like his master, and is so small that he will lose his fortune sooner or later. She is also too lazy to remind Xiaoru, just let the silly girl suffer a fall and gain wisdom. "Mr. Qian Duoduo?" Hearing Xiao Ru''s address, Xiao Si was happy. He secretly looked at his master''s son. He saw that his chin was taut and his eyes were cold and dark, showing a cold light. "My master''s name is not Qian. Why do you call my master Qian Duoduo?" Little four knows why. "Because my eldest daughter said that he was stupid and had a lot of money." Xiao Ru blurted out without thinking. Sure enough, little four saw his master''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, and glared at himself fiercely. He quickly lowered his head and made a look of fear, but his heart was happy. This silly girl, when she is teased, she will take the bait! Shen Ning was so angry that she couldn''t take a rag to plug Xiao Ru''s mouth. She also glared at Xiao Si. this white face as like as two peas, she is stupid, she is not stupid! "Xiao Ru, don''t talk to irrelevant people any more. Take the money back and let''s go." Shen Ning thinks that the man in black and the master and servant of the fourth in green are not good things, especially the man in black, who has a dangerous and cold breath all over his body. As soon as he got close to her, she had an impulse to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 This subconscious sense of danger she never felt, even in the face of the murderous Chu Shaoyang, she did not feel anything terrible. But this man She''d better hide as far as she can. "Oh." Xiao Ru obeyed her words. Although she felt that the elder lady''s practice was a little inhumane. At least, she had a lot of money to help them break the siege and beat away the scoundrels and hooligans. The eldest lady should thank others well, instead of being as cold as she is now, even without a smile. She just wanted to get the stolen purse, but when she looked around, she was suddenly silly and tears burst into her eyes. "Miss, there''s no money bag, and they''ve been robbed by those murderous thieves! Woo hoo, woo woo, all the money we''ve worked so hard for a day is gone! " The only one lying on the ground was the pockmarked face, and there was a ruffian who did not know what to do. The rascal who robbed her purse had already run away. Shen Ning''s head is also big. Blame that smelly man! As soon as he appeared, he not only scared away all the rogues, but also knocked her brain out of the machine, and even forgot about the robbery of her purse. Forget it, save money! I wish she would never see this man for the rest of her life! "Don''t cry. It''s money. If we don''t make money, it''s worth crying like this? Dry your tears and come home with me. " Shen Ning wipes her tears for Xiao Ru, and then pulls her to go. She doesn''t take a look at the man in black and Xiao Si. Looking at her back, the man in black and Xiao Si are stunned. It doesn''t seem like this, is it? In the drama, the heroine saving the beauty, the rescued lady is not all affectionate to the man who saved him, and secretly makes eyes? This reality is also too different from the drama! The man in black touched his nose and frowned deeply. He couldn''t think of it. He saved her clearly, but she was cold to his face, even satirized and stabbed, so he didn''t invite her to see her? Although he could not bear it before, at the most critical time, he appeared very timely and didn''t let those hooligans touch her finger. Is this also wrong? Seeing Shen Ning and Xiao Ru go further and further away, their master is still standing in the same place like a wood, neither saying nor moving. Xiaosi really doesn''t want to let the master miss such a good opportunity for thousands of years. If the master doesn''t say so, he is a slave. He pulled out his feet to catch up with him and exclaimed: "Hello, that girl, you are unreasonable!" Hearing the speech, Shen Ning was stunned. She stopped and looked back. "Why don''t I reason?" "You were besieged and humiliated. It was my master who saved you. But you didn''t even say a word of thanks. Instead, you sneered at my master. Do you think those hooligans and ruffians were sent by my master? You are also a man of knowledge and reason. Tell me how you can be such a man in the world Xiao Si is hard to blame. He is afraid of Shen Ning''s sharp teeth. But he can''t let his master go to the girl''s bullshit, right? Shen Zhong, a light smile. "Who says that women should be reasonable when they do things, but I don''t, so what about you?" "You..." Xiao Si was choked by her words and almost recited her breath. The girl''s mouth is really fierce. It''s like a knife. It hurts everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Xiao Si''s momentum suddenly withered, shrunk his neck and said: "no It''s not so good, girl. Please do as you please Shen Ning smiles coldly and turns to walk. She didn''t want to provoke the man in black, who was full of dangerous and cold breath, but it didn''t mean that the dog around him could shout at her and tell her what to do! how does she know that she has just stepped out of the two step? Suddenly, a strong wind has blown through her ear. She only heard a click, and a parasol tree on the roadside suddenly broke off, and the broken trunk was just in front of Shen Ning. Small as a exclamation, step back, face panic, pull Shen Ning sleeve called: "thunder! Thunder Shen Ning slapped her angrily: "see clearly, it''s not thunder, it''s someone angry." She turned around and said coldly to the man in Black: "are you showing your martial arts? What do you mean by blocking my way Although there was no expression on her face, she was shocked. Because the man in black was 20 meters away from her, he cut off a tree trunk with the mouth of a bowl with just one hand power. She had only seen this kind of Kung Fu in the special effects of fairy tales. If the other person''s hand is not to the tree trunk, but to her head, she believes that her head has become a rotten watermelon. "Xiao Si is right. I saved the girl. It''s unreasonable for her to leave like this." The man in black finally opened his mouth. His voice was low, but his voice was melodious. This good voice, why don''t you sing in the street, but pester her! Shen Ning murmured in her stomach that she knew she could not hide. Well, she also wanted to know what the man was haunting her for. She raised her eyebrows and seemed to smile rather than smile: "well, tell me, how can I do it? Do you want me to make a commitment to you? " "You, you dream!" As soon as I heard the four words "make a promise by myself", Xiao Si blurted out without thinking about it. Who does she think she is? She wants to be beautiful! The man in black also wrinkled his brow without trace, showing a sense of disgust in his eyes. Shen Ning smiles at Xiao Si: "don''t worry, I don''t like your master." "No Didn''t you like it? " Xiaosi was surprised and his eyes were wide open. Men in black also have a heavy eye color. Of course, I don''t want to see him? He will, but I will not! " Shen Ning shrugs her shoulders indifferently. Small four''s mouth is not closed, like looking at Shen Ning like a monster. Hehe, this is really interesting. He didn''t even think that there was a girl in the world who despised the master. He didn''t expect to meet one today. The eyes of the man in black were so low that they would drip. Although he didn''t mean to look up to Shen Ning at all, he felt very suffocating and uncomfortable when the other side said that he couldn''t look at him so directly! "Girl, you can rest assured that you don''t look down on me. I just don''t like you either." The voice of the man in black is deep and dumb, but with a high disdain. "You don''t like me? That would be great. " Shen Ning smile, a relief look, is to let the black man''s heart depressed. He didn''t look at her, but was she so happy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "Since none of us have a crush on anyone, then I won''t stay here any longer, so as not to hinder your eyes. My maid and I are going to leave. Can you stop chopping trees to scare us? These plants and trees also have feelings. What''s more, it''s not good if you accidentally hit a little friend, aren''t you?" Shen Ning smiles and turns to go. "Wait a minute!" The man in black suddenly said, his body was shaking, and he had already stopped Shen Ning in front of him. "What are you doing?" Shen Ning almost hit his chest with a nose. She stopped in a hurry and looked up at him angrily. This one eye, unexpectedly bumped into a pair of deep such as a thousand feet of double pupil, like the unpredictable deep sea, dark tide turbulent. He just looked at her calmly, but his deep eyes had a strong attraction, which made her unable to move her sight. Her heart suddenly leaped uncontrollably. "Girl, I want to invite you to dinner." Man thin lips light open, word by word tunnel. Shen Ning''s eyes fell on his lips involuntarily. His lips were well shaped, graceful and hard, and he held them tightly when he did not speak, with a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. But when he opened his mouth, it was like the thawing of the ice and the blooming of spring flowers. His lips were slightly upturned, and he did not smile as if he was smiling, which made his serious expression soften a lot. The ice in Shen Ning''s heart seems to be thawed by the spring breeze in his lips. "Are you going to treat me to dinner?" She raised her long eyelashes. "Well." The man in black seems to cherish words like gold, and each sentence is very short. After that, he turned around and strode. He didn''t give Shen Ning a chance to refuse. He didn''t look back at Shen Ning. He seemed to have expected that she would agree. Shen Ning is biting her lips. She wants to turn around and walk away, running against the man. But her steps can not help but follow the man behind. The man was so powerful that she couldn''t guess what would happen if she refused his offer. It''s just eating a meal. It''s not like losing a piece of meat. What''s the big deal. She comforted herself. Xiao Ru, however, was so excited that she followed her side and said: "great, miss, the maid''s stomach has been growling with hunger. Originally, we lost our money. I thought we were going to be hungry today. I didn''t expect that Mr. Qian would be so generous that he would invite us to dinner. " Shen Ning glared at her and said in a low voice, "you''ll be polite for a while. You''re only allowed to eat but not to talk. Do you hear me?" Small such as spit out tongue: "hear, big miss, maidservant regard oneself as a mute, promise not to say a word." Xiao Si followed the man in black, and looked back from time to time at Shen Ning''s master and servant, smiling like a thief. Shen Ning is angry at the sight of him. This stinky little four, like his master, is treacherous and slippery, which is not a good thing. At a glance from the corner of her eyes, she saw that Xiao Ru was smiling brightly at Xiao Si, revealing a row of white and thin teeth. The heartless appearance made her angry. "That little four, you are not allowed to pay attention to him in the future, let alone speak half a word with him! No matter what he asks you, you have to say you don''t know, remember? " Shen Ning ordered. She worried that the girl''s heart is too real, maybe a few words on the small four out of the bottom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Remember, no matter what he said to the maids, the maids did not know." Xiao Ru nodded her head honestly. She looked at Xiao Si''s back and couldn''t help but whisper: "Miss, I think they are very good. Why don''t you seem to like them too much?" "What do you think of them?" Shen Ning tilts her head and looks at Xiao Ru, a little curious. "Well, that rich young master is rich and generous. He seems to be very powerful. He beat away a large group of bad guys and saved us. There is little four, he smiles very good look, a pair of eyes curved like the crescent moon in the sky, the maid likes his smile appearance Xiao Ru replied without thinking. They answered one to one, but they did not know that they were all heard by the two men in front of them. Four eyes are bright, the corner of the mouth can not stop rising. His eyes are like crescent moon? He didn''t know, no, he had to look in the mirror to see if it looked like a crescent moon. The man in black took a look at Xiao Si with a smile in his eyes. "Here it is." He stopped. "Taihe building?" Shen Ning can''t help but be a little stunned when she sees the high plaque in front of the restaurant with three big characters in black and gold paint on it. She did not expect that the man in black would fix the place for dinner here. The Taihe building in front of me is quite different from that when they first came the day before yesterday. In front of the restaurant, a long line of people from the gate to the end of the street, can not see the end. At the door, there were also two bartenders standing at the door, explaining incessantly to the guests who came to have dinner: "this store is full, please wait in line behind you." Looking from the open door, we can see that the huge hall is full of seats, and a dozen tables have been added temporarily, which is full of people. The bartenders are busy serving food, and they are very excited. The shopkeeper sat behind the counter, snapping at the abacus beads, his mouth grinning to the back of his head and never closed. On the opposite side of Taihe building is the leading restaurant in Kyoto. Its name is zuixianju. The usual guests are not much worse than Taihe tower. However, today, it is cold and deserted. There is not even a table of guests in the hall. The bartenders yawn in boredom, and their palms are bulging, staring at the Taihe building opposite, and they are sulking. "Why Why are there so many guests in Taihe building Xiao Ru saw the scene in front of her eyes and was so shocked that she almost dropped her chin. "This question is about to be asked by the eldest lady of your family." To answer her, it was a man in black who was silent all the way. He glanced at Shen Ning intentionally or unintentionally. Shen Ning coughed twice and touched her chin. Of course, she knows why Taihe building has become so popular. "You are, girl! Please forgive me if you have lost your welcome As soon as the shopkeeper of Taihe building looks up, he sees Shen Ning and others standing at the gate, and his eyes are shining. He was overjoyed to welcome out of the door, warmly greeting. He only looked at Shen Ning with a pair of eyes and turned a blind eye to the other three people. "Well, I haven''t seen you for two days. The shopkeeper is very rich. Congratulations." Shen Ning arched her hands with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "No matter where, the business of our shop is so good, it all owes to the four dishes written by the girl. As long as the guests who have eaten the four dishes, they will be praised by all. However, in only two days, they have spread all over the whole of Kyoto. Now everyone is attracted to these four dishes. Girl, you are really a noble person in our shop The shopkeeper''s smile turned into a flower. "Oh, you cook all four dishes? It''s necessary to have a taste of it, but I''m afraid there is no place for us to have a good business now. We''d better come back another day. " Shen Ning glances at the long queue outside the door. "There are places and places, girl, but we are the great nobles of Taihe building. No matter when you come, there will be places. Oh, there are three guests. Please come inside, please come inside." The shopkeeper personally led the way in front of him and took four people to the third floor. There is only one room on the third floor, which is specially prepared by the restaurant for the most distinguished guests. It is arranged in a quiet and elegant way, which is permeated with luxury. After the four were seated, the shopkeeper warmly exchanged greetings with Shen Ning, fawning and flattering. The man in black was impatient and stared at him coldly. The shopkeeper suddenly felt cold and chilly on his back. He shrunk his neck and looked at the closed window. He muttered in his heart that the window was not open. Where did the cold wind come from. Four can''t help but bared his teeth. The shopkeeper is really a fool. Don''t you see that the eyes of the owner are cold enough to freeze to death? I dare to pester and nag the girl here. "Cough, cough, shopkeeper, you have said enough. You''d better go down and serve the dishes." Xiao Si couldn''t help speaking. He saw that the black man''s long and powerful fingers had become a fist, so he decided to save the shopkeeper before his master broke his nose. "Oh, oh, yes, yes, the villain is talkative. I''ll serve you all right away." The shopkeeper''s recollection came. As soon as he touched the eyes of the man in black, he felt numb, as if frozen. How terrible! He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He told Shen Ning a crime and quickly withdrew. The room was finally quiet. For a moment, no one spoke. When Shen Ning raises her eyes, she can see the man in black sitting in front of her. He did not speak and sat quietly, with no expression on his face, but a pair of black pupils were staring at her for a moment, and his eyes were full of dim light, which was hard to understand. That oppressive sense of oppression came again. Although there was a table between the two people, Shen Ning still felt breathless. She wanted to study the man''s facial expression and see through his psychology, but she was so uncomfortable with his naked eyes that she could not help avoiding his eyes. "Are you afraid of me?" The man said suddenly. "Who said that!" Shen Ning conditional reflection ground interface. "Why don''t you look at me?" The man was staring at her. "Who says I dare not?" Shen Ning was excited by him, then raised his head to meet the man''s line of sight. There was a power of demagogue in his eyes, as deep and unpredictable as the sea, and more like the surging tide, which surrounded her from all directions. At the touch of his eyes, her heart suddenly beat uncontrollably, like a happy deer galloping on the grassland in her chest. Her face unconsciously some heat, long eyelashes instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 The man did not even blink his eyes, looking at her eyes focused and dignified, she could almost see their own shadow from each other''s eyes. "Fourth, get out." The man''s eyes look at Shen Ning, but his words are said to Xiao Si. All three people in the room were in a daze. Small four can''t help but take out his ears, some wronged to look at their own master son, the good play just staged, the master will drive him away, he is not willing to! "Don''t let me say it again." The man''s voice is flat. Xiaosi immediately hit a smart, quick way: "yes, master." When he left, he reached out and pulled Xiaoru out. Xiao Ru was just about to break free. Xiaosi said: "my master doesn''t like to be disturbed when he talks, otherwise he will be unhappy, very, very unhappy." As soon as small as obediently no longer struggle, just a little worried looking at the closed door, said: "your master son Don''t bully my eldest daughter? " "Joke, how can it be!" Small four cold hiss a, "what kind of person is my master son, he never bullies a woman! I''m worried about my master. Hello, your lady won''t bully my master, will you? " He suddenly approached Xiao Ru, his eyes bent into crescent moon again. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Xiao Ru suddenly remembers what the eldest lady told him not to talk to Xiao Si. He asked him what he wanted to say and didn''t know. "Hello, who is your eldest daughter? What''s her last name and her name? " Xiao Si is as Shen Ning expected, ready to talk to Xiao Ru in his mouth. "I don''t know." Xiao Ru shakes her head. "Where do you live? Do you know that? " Xiao Si asked without hesitation. "I don''t know." Xiao Ru continues to shake her head. "Willow alley? Ginkgo Hutong? Qinglong Street "I don''t know, I don''t know, or I don''t know." "Are you from Kyoto?" "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small four asked seventeen eight questions in one breath. Xiao Ru said she didn''t know. She was so angry that she glared at her eyes. He had thought that Xiaoru was so simple and honest that he would be able to tell a lot of things from her mouth, but he didn''t expect that the honest girl would listen to her lady''s words like this, and she didn''t say a word. In the room, only Shen Ning and the man in black are left. She suddenly felt uneasy. The man''s burning and pressing eyes seemed to devour her. She did not open her eyes and no longer looked at him. "I admit I''m bigger than you." She understated the tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in black choked. Dare she think she was playing a game with her just now? Whose eyes are bigger than? I don''t know how many people are silent under his gaze, not to mention looking at him, even standing straight in front of him, but her reaction is indifferent, is she really not afraid of him? Neither of them spoke any more. A faint sense of embarrassment pervaded the room. The man in black doesn''t open his mouth, and Shen Ning doesn''t intend to take the initiative to speak, because she can''t think of anything to talk with him. They just met strangers on three sides. They didn''t even know each other''s name, so they sat face to face, staring at each other. What a bore! Shen Ning decides to finish the meal quietly. If he likes to be mute and silent, she will treat him as nonexistent. She tried to ignore him sitting opposite her. Although she said nothing, she felt the pressure from all over her body like the tide. She went to open a window, and a fresh air suddenly blew in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Shen Ning takes a deep breath and simply leans in front of the window and looks at the scenery of Kyoto. Although she did not look back, she felt that the man''s eyes had been falling on her body, because the oppressive feeling that people could not breathe came back. Her back was stiff, and finally she couldn''t help it. She turned around and met his deep eyes. "That''s how I look?" She cocked up the corners of her lips with a sarcastic smile. She knew that her present appearance was not good-looking at all. Her face was so flat that no one would look at her more when she walked in the street. But this man has been looking at her. "You don''t look good." Originally thought that the man would not open his mouth, but he was silent for a while, unexpectedly answered. It''s quite straightforward. Shen Ning smile, also not angry: "not good-looking, why do you always watch?" This time the man shut his mouth and stopped talking. He didn''t know why he was staring at her all the time. Her face was really not good-looking, her skin was yellow, and her facial features were just upright. I don''t know how many beautiful and charming girls appeared in front of him, but he didn''t look at him, but he was firmly attracted by her. Maybe it''s because of her eyes The man''s eyes fell on her face again. Her eyes are very good, clear and transparent, like a pair of purple grapes immersed in the water mist, very smart, let him see one eye, another. He didn''t find it embarrassing to stare at a girl like this. Shen Ning suddenly felt a little hot on her cheek. She coughed gently, and was ready to say something to break the awkward atmosphere and shift the man''s direct eyes. "You..." Just then she opened the door. "Master, something''s wrong He approached the man in black and whispered. The black man''s eyes are dark. Huoran stands up and looks like a sharp arrow at Shen Ning. Shen Ning''s heart suddenly a tight, see the man in black stride toward her. "I have something important to talk about another day." The man in black finished this sentence and suddenly jumped down from the window. His long black shirt was dancing in the air like a black butterfly. Shen Ning can''t help but look stupefied. "Girl, this is the gold from my master!" Xiao Si also jumps down with the man in black, and throws out a money bag, which falls into Shen Ning''s hands. Back at the palace, Shen Ning has been thinking about the origin of the man in black? Why does she meet him unexpectedly every time she goes out of the mansion, or is he so predestined with himself? As soon as she thought of the word "Yuan", her heart suddenly jumped, and then she immediately gave three bans. "Pooh, Pooh! It''s crazy Xiaoru, who was concentrating on counting the gold in the purse, was frightened and trembled. The purse fell to the ground. She picked it up quickly and held it in her arms like a treasure. "Miss, it''s very kind of him to give us such a large amount of gold. From now on, we will never have to show up to make money." She was in high spirits. Shen Ning shook her head: "no, we can''t move this gold." "Why can''t you move? Xiao Si clearly said it was given to you by Mr. Qian. We don''t steal or steal, or rob or cheat... " Xiao Ru blinked and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "But it was ill gotten money!" Shen Ning said boldly: "who knows who the rich man is and how does his gold come from? If he is a big thief, and the money is obtained by killing people and stealing goods, do you feel comfortable spending it? " Xiao Ru shuddered and shook her head. "Give me the purse." Shen Ning reaches out her hand. Xiao Ru immediately handed the money bag to her. At the beginning, the purse was heavy. It contained a ingot of small ingots, which was very valuable. Shen Ning believed that the money was enough for an ordinary person to live a lifetime. It''s a lot of money. It''s really generous. But she did not intend to move the money, and did not want to spend a cent. She poured more than a dozen small gold ingots on the table, shining in the candlelight, very attractive, as small as a dazzle. Shen Ning studies the empty purse over and over, trying to find some clues from it. She found that people in this era used to make marks on their personal belongings. For example, there was a Zhao character embroidered on the inside of Zhao Ergou''s coat corner. But she turned the purse upside down and found no sign. She soon lost interest in the purse and tossed it lazily to Xiaoru: "let''s all pack up." * for several days, Chu Shaoyang did not step into the Zuohua Pavilion. Shen Biyun was flustered. When she thought of Chu Shaoyang''s back that day, her heart was empty. In this mansion, her only reliance is the favor of the prince. If she loses the favor of the prince, then what qualification does she have to fight for the throne of the imperial concubine? "Lanxiang, where does the Lord stay these days?" Shen Biyun''s biggest worry is that during her pregnant period, she will be taken advantage of by other women. There are countless colored girls in the palace, and Chu Shaoyang is young Fang Gang and full of Qi and blood. How can he endure empty rooms at night? "Back to the side of the imperial concubine and empress, the prince has been living in other courtyard buildings in Taohuawu." Lan Xiang carefully replied. Last time, because she accidentally let off a fart, the prince left in a hurry. The empress of the side imperial concubine insisted that it was her fart that smoked the Lord away and gave her a severe lesson. In her heart, she said that she was wronged. It was clear that the king disliked your fart. She turned her face, but she had to rely on the maid''s head. But as a slave, she didn''t dare to argue. She could only let Shen Biyun scold her. In addition, Chu Shaoyang has not appeared in recent days, so Shen Biyun''s temper is not so bad. She has smashed several sets of precious antique vases and exquisite celadon tea sets, and sometimes takes her as a bluff. Therefore, she is very careful to answer Shen Biyun''s words, for fear that a careless one will lead to a storm of abuse. "Peach blossom house?" Shen Biyun frowned and asked, "where is that? Why I don''t know. " "Back to the side of the concubine, the maidservant has just heard it from other people''s mouths. It is said that Taohuawu is the prince''s favorite place. Peach trees are planted everywhere in it, especially when the peach blossom is in bloom in March. It''s really beautiful. However, the Lord never allowed anyone to step into Taohuawu. Every peach tree there was taken care of by the Lord himself. The maid also heard that a girl who had just entered the mansion didn''t know that it was a forbidden area. When she saw the peach blossom blooming, she picked one. As a result, she was ordered to cut off her hands, cut off her feet and drive out of the house Go. " At this point, Lan Xiang couldn''t help but shiver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "Well, so it is." Shen Biyun also felt a little chilly after listening to it, but he was relieved. Since Taohuawu is a forbidden area of Chu Shaoyang, others dare not set foot on it. Naturally, there will not be some girls with ulterior motives who want to take this opportunity to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. "Has the Lord lived in Taohuawu all the time? Are there early days these days? " She asked again. "Yes, side concubine''s wife, listen to the prince''s side small Anzi said that the prince had been sick since he came back from the early morning. He didn''t go to the court for several days, and he never left the peach blossom cottage. Even the food was delivered to the door of Taohuawu by Xiao Anzi." Lan Xiang replied. Shen Biyun is more reassured. She smiles slightly on her face and turns her eyes. Suddenly, she remembers something. "Lan Xiang, do you have any news about that bitch?" When Chu Shaoyang didn''t come, she just worried about losing favor every day and forgot all about Shen Ning. When she thought about it, she didn''t receive the message of Shen Ning''s death. "This I didn''t hear anything Lan Xiang shakes her head. She is a confidant who followed Shen Biyun since childhood. Of course, she knows who the slut in the master''s mouth refers to. "No news? She''s not dead yet Shen Biyun frowned. She had reclined on the bed of the imperial concubine, and suddenly sat up with a cold light in her eyes. "Lanxiang, go to prepare some gifts. My wife is going to visit my good sister." She curled her lips with a cold smile. "I''m going to have a look. She''s been so badly injured. Why hasn''t she died yet?" * Shen Ning didn''t go out of the house for several days. She was afraid that once she went out, she would meet a man in black and two servants who were still haunting her. All the people in the mansion knew that the concubine had annoyed the prince. She was severely punished by mother Lin and was seriously injured. However, the prince ordered that the princess should not be healed and let her live and die by herself. This is clearly out of the favor of the prince. To lose the favor of the Lord is to lose the favor of all the people in the palace. Therefore, no servant would pay homage to a dying and dying princess. These days, Shen Ning''s yard has no one else except her and three maids. She is happy to be quiet. She closes the gate, talks with the three girls, plays games, and spends day after day leisurely. On that day, she had a lazy sleep and got up a little late. Before she had time to clean up, Chuntao came in with a look of panic and reported: "Princess and empress, it''s not OK, the side princess Shen''s coming!" Of course, she knows about Shen Ning''s pretending to be ill. If Shen Biyun comes here and sees that the princess''s wife is well behaved and has not been hurt, it will be a disaster. "Shen Biyun?" Shen Ning didn''t lift her eyelids, but she said strangely, "what is she doing here?" A moment later, she thought about it and began to smile: "I think she didn''t receive the news of my death these days, so I can''t bear it." Seeing Shen Ning''s face as if nothing had happened, Chuntao said in a hurry: "princess, do you want the maid to tell the side princess Shen that you are seriously ill and can''t see people. Send her away?" "Why send her away?" Shen Ning raised her eyebrows. "She''s the princess''s sister. Since she married into the palace, our sisters haven''t seen each other for several days. She''s kind enough to visit me. Of course, I''d like to talk about my sister''s relationship with her. Chuntao, don''t be flustered. Go and ask her to come in. Remember, your attitude must be respectful. Don''t let her catch any mistakes. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Spring peach in the heart is puzzled, but dare not violate Shen Ning''s order, nod to promise to go out. Xiao Ru just came in with a basin of washing water. When she heard the words, her face turned red and she said: "Miss, second lady, she is clearly a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. She is not very kind!" Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing, pinching Xiaoru''s face, and said with a smile, "that''s very good. If you follow me in the future, your knowledge will certainly grow very fast. Maybe you will be able to take the examination of scholar next year and become the champion." Xiao Tao stamped her foot: "Miss, you still have the mind to make fun of the maid. If the second Miss comes in and sees that you are not hurt at all, she will tell the Lord!" "I''m not afraid. Come here with your ears." Shen Ning smilingly pulled Xiaoru and said a few words in her ear. As small as suddenly in front of a bright. * "side imperial concubine empress, the front courtyard is where the princess lives." Shen Biyun stood on the small stone bridge, looked along Lanxiang''s finger direction, and immediately hit his nostrils with a contemptuous smile, which made his heart much more comfortable. This place is far away and partial, and the courtyard is dilapidated and old. If it hadn''t been for the two crooked characters of "Xi" on the door, she would have been the house of the servant. Compared with my own drunken Flower Pavilion, even the dog''s nest is not as good here! It seems that in the prince''s heart, there is no place for Shen Ning, the concubine of Dingyuan, will fall on her head sooner or later. Shen Biyun smiles triumphantly and presses her right hand gently on her stomach. As long as she can keep the child in her belly and let him fall to the ground safely, if it is a boy, she will persuade the Lord to make him a son of the world, and her mother depends on her son. At that time, why should Shen Ning, that bitch, argue with her! But she couldn''t wait for the day the baby was born. It''s better to be Shen Ning Die now! Shen Biyun shakes her step by step. When she comes to the gate of Shen Ning''s house, she sees two doors tightly closed. Lanxiang is about to knock on the door. Suddenly, the door opens from the inside. A beautiful looking maid stands at the door and salutes her as soon as she sees her. "Maidservant Chuntao, I''d like to see the side concubine." Shen Biyun didn''t take a look at Chuntao. He covered his nose with a handkerchief and said, "how come this yard stinks when you come in. How do you servants clean it? It''s like a pigsty! Where''s my sister? I heard that she was injured, so my concubine specially prepared some gifts to visit her Her swaggering appearance made Chuntao bite her teeth secretly. She remembered Shen Ning''s instructions, so she said in a good voice: "my princess''s wife is seriously injured and can''t get up. Please come to the side of the princess''s wife. She will be very happy to see you." Princess! Shen Biyun couldn''t help snorting. As soon as the bitch in the room dies, the title of the princess will soon be her own. She was just about to step into the door when a servant girl rushed out of the door and cried out in panic: "sister Chuntao, it''s not good. The princess has vomited blood." The servant girl almost bumped into Shen Biyun. Shen Biyun stepped back, flashed a flash of anger on her face, and stared at the servant girl coldly. Lan Xiang reprimanded: "things that don''t grow eyes almost hit the side concubine''s mother. She''s pregnant. If you hurt your mother''s gold and jade body, carefully peel your skin! Where are you? What''s your name www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 The servant girl knelt down in a hurry: "my servant Xia he is in this yard to serve the princess and empress. Just now the princess and empress suddenly vomited blood. The servant girl was scared and wanted to rush out to tell sister Chuntao. Unexpectedly, she suddenly arrived. She bumped into the side concubine and begged for forgiveness." "You mean My sister, she vomited blood? " Shen Biyun didn''t care to teach Xia he a lesson. Her attention was completely attracted by the word "hematemesis". Her eyes lit up. "Yes, the princess''s wife was seriously injured and bedridden after she was treated by mother Lin''s family law. The prince ordered that no medical treatment should be extended to the princess. The empress was even sadder when she knew that. Every day she washed her face with tears. Two days ago, she got cold again. She had a high fever. This morning, she even spat blood. I''m afraid it''s impossible..." Xiahe kneels on the ground, a snot, a tear, said the voice of tears. Of course, these words are all inspired by Shen Ning. Shen Biyun believed it, and could not help but be elated. He could hardly conceal his joy. With great effort, she managed to break down and put on a worried expression: "I didn''t expect that my sister would be so ill. She is my wife''s sister. I must go in and see my sister." Lan Xiang dissuaded him and said, "the maid said that the princess suffered from wind cold. It is said that the disease is very contagious. The empress is a woman of gold and jade and pregnant. It is better to take care of her body than Why don''t you go in and have a look. " Shen Biyun pondered for a moment. If she didn''t see Shen Ning seriously ill in bed and was about to die, how could she be reconciled. "Talk! The princess is my sister. She is very ill. How can I go through the door and not visit her! You are clearly provoking our sisters. If you dare to speak more, you will be sent out. " She scolded Lan Xiang coldly. Shen Ning in the room almost clapped her hands when she heard her high sounding and hypocritical words. If Shen Ning is still the original owner, after listening to her words, I''m afraid she can''t be moved to tears. When the curtain was lifted, Shen Biyun walked in with Lanxiang following her. Her eyes wandered around the room. I saw the room is very simple, in addition to a table, a few old chairs, and a dresser, the rest is a humble wooden bed. The dressing table was so empty that there was no decent jewelry. Shen Biyun is more and more proud. The more cold and embarrassed Shen Ning is here, the more magnificent her residence is. Every piece of furniture in her room is made by Chu Shaoyang with a lot of money. Nothing is not the most expensive and the best. Compared with Shen Ning here, it is a heaven and an underground. Shen Biyun''s eyes fell on the wooden bed. On the bed hung a white curtain, which was half open. There was a girl lying on the bed. It was Shen Ning who was familiar with her figure. She was facing into the bed, unable to see her face clearly, she could only hear one low cough after another. Xiao Ru kneels in front of the bed, weeping, and hearing Shen Biyun''s footsteps, she doesn''t look back. The bitch is not dead yet! Shen Biyun''s pupil congeals, in the vision shoots out a wisp of hatred, the long fingernail stabs into the palm. "Sister! I''m yun''er. I heard that my sister was beaten. My sister should have come to visit her long ago. But the LORD was angry with her and ordered no one to come. My sister didn''t dare to disobey the king''s order. Today I came to visit my sister secretly without telling the Lord. What''s the matter with you, sister? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Shen Biyun spoke softly, with a deep concern in his voice, and he could not hear any hatred. But she only walked three feet in front of the bed and stopped. If the other party really got cold, she could not avoid it. How could she get close to it. Hypocritical! Small as see in the eye, in the heart hate ground scold a. She thought of Shen Ning''s order and cried, "Miss, she has been coughing and coughing all the time, and she has vomited several mouthfuls of blood! The basin of water is red with the blood of the eldest lady She pointed to the basin in front of the bed. Shen Biyun saw that the water in a copper basin turned bright red. "Second miss, you are the concubine''s wife. You are the king''s favorite. The prince will listen to what you say. Please ask the Lord for the eldest lady. Please send a doctor to see the doctor for the eldest lady. The eldest lady is your own sister. You will certainly help the eldest sister plead. Please, second sister." Xiao Ru cried and wiped his eyes with ginger from his sleeve. His eyes were red and swollen like two peaches. See small such as this appearance, Shen Biyun''s original suspicion also disappeared. She knew that Xiaoru was an honest girl who would never fake, so she believed her words completely. "Well, I''ll go and tell the Lord right away, plead for my sister, and ask him to ask the doctor to see her." Shen Biyun answered in vain and turned to go. Seeing that Shen Ning is so sick, how dare she stay. At this time, Shen Ning suddenly coughed twice and turned over. "Is it sister yun''er coming?" She said weakly, covering her mouth and coughing in a low voice. Shen Biyun stopped at once and scolded in his heart. Damn it, this bitch is so late. Sooner or later, he wakes up at this time. She had to look back and look surprised and happy on her face: "sister, are you awake? I''m worried about my sister. She is going to ask the Lord for help and ask the doctor to help you Tut Tut, is this poor acting too exaggerated? If in modern times, I''m afraid that no one even uses her for running tricks! Shen Ning doesn''t understand how the original owner was cheated by her fake acting skills. She always treats her as a good sister and treats her with heart and soul. Finally, she is sent to the netherworld by her most trusted sister. Shen Biyun can act, and she is not bad. She wants to compare with each other to see who has better acting skills. "It''s the elder sister who is not competitive and hard-natured, which makes the Lord angry. This is the place where we are today. It''s rare that my sister is willing to come to visit in time of crisis. My sister is really grateful Cough, cough (cough, cough... " Before Shen Ning finished speaking, she suddenly arched up and coughed. Xiao Ru rushes forward to pat her on the back. Shen Biyun''s eyes could not help but show disgust. Seeing her cough so fierce, I''m afraid it''s not cold, but tuberculosis! She couldn''t stay any longer and just wanted to leave. Shen Ning has long had a good view of her expression. The more you want to go, the more I won''t let you go. She suddenly bowed her head, coughed heavily, and a mouthful of phlegm gushed out. She just vomited on Shen Biyun''s skirt. "Ah Shen Biyun immediately uttered a exclamation, and her face turned pale, as if she had not spit phlegm by Shen Ning, but had been bitten by a poisonous snake. "Yes I''m sorry, Keke. It''s all my sister''s fault. I soiled my sister''s skirt. Cough... " Shen Ning is coughing constantly, making a gesture to vomit, Shen Biyun is scared to retreat three steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 This time, Shen Ning spits not phlegm, but a mouthful of blood, falling on the ground, dazzling red. "Sister, to tell you the truth, my sister is suffering from tuberculosis. You don''t have to ask the Lord to help me find a doctor to cure it. Even if the gods come down to the earth, my disease will not be cured." Shen Ning finally stopped coughing, wiped the blood on her lips and sighed for a long time. She was pale and out of breath, looking like she was dying. "What! It''s really tuberculosis Shen Biyun''s eyes are about to pop out. "Sister, my sister knows that you have a good heart. My sister has tuberculosis. No one dares to come to see me. Only you care about your sister Cough, cough Shen Ning didn''t finish a word. She had a big cough again. Shen Biyun stepped back and covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve. At this time, she really hated herself. Why didn''t she listen to Lan Xiang''s advice and have to come in to see the tuberculosis ghost, and her skirt was smeared with phlegm. She stares at that piece of phlegm on skirt, suddenly a burst of nausea, "vomit" almost spit out. "Elder sister, my sister is not well, so I don''t want to stay much. Here are some gifts that the Lord gave to my sister. My sister specially sent it to my sister. I hope my sister will recover soon. My sister will leave first." Shen Biyun hurriedly explained two front door words, indicating that Lanxiang would leave the gift she had brought with her. She walked quickly and quickly, as if a tiger was chasing after her buttocks. Before going out, she almost tripped over the threshold. Fortunately, Lanxiang helped her in time, but she was scared out of a cold sweat. Shen Ning was amused and added to the fire: "sister, the phlegm on the skirt You must clean it when you go back, otherwise It''s easy to get tuberculosis like my sister Cough... " Shen Biyun''s body suddenly became stiff. She felt that her pink dress embroidered with peony flowers seemed to be crawling with caterpillars. She was so miserable that she wanted to take it off immediately. "It''s my sister who soiled my sister''s skirt. My sister might as well take it off and let Xiao Ru clean it for you. If she doesn''t like it, she''ll wear her skirt?" Shen Ning said again. "No No need. " Shen Biyun said stiffly. He went out without looking back. He left the courtyard door in one breath. Then he took off his long skirt and threw it on the ground with hatred. Her heart was filled with hatred, and she looked back at the old gate, and the anger in her eyes almost gushed out. Bitch! Damned bitch! She soiled her favorite skirt! She still remembers the first time she wore this pink peony skirt, Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were staring at her, and the passion in those eyes almost melted her. She specially wore this dress. She originally wanted to show off in front of Shen Ning and show off his kindness to her. She was angry with her half dead. But all her efforts were in vain. Before she boasted, she was dirty with phlegm. Shen Biyun almost bit his silver teeth. Don''t curse me! She swore with hatred in her heart. Shen Ning''s weak and spitting blood appeared in her mind. It seemed that it would be very difficult to live through the night. Her heart felt much more comfortable. Maybe tomorrow she can wait for the good news. But What if this wretch''s life is too big to die? Shen Biyun''s eyes turned and fell on the pink skirt on the ground. An idea crept into his head, and suddenly he gave a sad smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 "Lan Xiang, pick up the skirt and follow me." "Yes, side princess." Lanxiang was also afraid that she would catch tuberculosis if she met the dirty phlegm on her skirt. However, Shen Biyun did not dare not to answer her orders. She picked up her skirt gingerly, careful not to touch the dirty place and followed Shen Biyun. "Lanxiang, ask someone to find out how to get to Taohuawu." Lan Xiang suddenly shivered and lost his voice: "Taohuawu? Niang, are you going to Taohuawu "Of course, my side of the princess did not see the prince for several days. I miss her very much. I want to come here and miss my concubine very much." Shen Biyun raised his eyebrows and raised his lips with a smile. She seemed to see Chu Shaoyang''s expression of surprise and joy when she suddenly appeared in front of her. "But, but..." Lan Xiang remembers the legend of the people, and stops talking. "What are you afraid of? I''m my favorite person. When you see me, he''ll only be happy, and he won''t be angry." Shen Biyun is confident. Lan Xiang didn''t dare to say anything more. She asked the servant next to her for the path and led Shen Biyun to Taohuawu. Seeing the gate of Taohuawu from a distance, Lanxiang began to soften her legs, trembling and afraid to approach. Shen Biyun glared at her and scolded: "nothing promising!" Lanxiang bowed her head and did not dare to give out. Shen Biyun relies on Chu Shaoyang''s usual favor. He is not afraid at all. Instead, he raises his chin and walks in front of him. When she came near, she saw that the two peach carved doors were half open, and heard the voice of someone talking inside. She couldn''t help but be a little stunned and stopped. She was puzzled. Isn''t Lanxiang''s girl saying that the Lord never let anyone step into Taohuawu? Why do people talk in the yard? She relaxed her steps, approached slowly step by step, walked quietly to the front door, and looked through the half opened door. Looking at a glowing red glow, a large peach forest in full swing, the wind blowing, petals falling with the wind. Under the peach blossom tree, she saw Chu Shaoyang at a glance. He didn''t have his hair tied, his long hair was drooping, his expression was lazy, his long eyebrows were slanting, and his Phoenix eyes were powerful. Just one eye makes her heart beat. "Are all the girls in the mansion here?" The clear and shallow voice of Chu Shaoyang slowly sounded. "Yes, Lord, the servant summoned all the servant girls in the palace according to your orders. Even those who were burning fire in the kitchen were among them, except..." Standing in Chu Shaoyang, a middle-aged man in his forties, Shen Biyun knew him well. He was the housekeeper Xu who had been in charge of the palace for many years. In the palace, his position was not under that of mother Lin, and he was highly trusted by Chu Shaoyang. "Except what?" Chu Shaoyang eyebrows a pick. "Except for the servant girls of the princess and the side concubine, the servant didn''t dare to disturb. If the Lord ordered, the servant would bring them together immediately." Housekeeper Xu replied respectfully. "No need." As soon as Chu Shaoyang heard the two words of Zheng Fei, he was upset. "All look up." He said coldly. Shen Biyun saw that all the maids kneeling in the courtyard were young girls who had not yet left the court. They were thin and fat, and there were forty or fifty of them. Her heart suddenly raised a bad premonition, the right hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, long fingernails deep into the palm of the palm, but did not feel pain. "Yes, Lord." The girls answered in unison, and their voice was like a warbler out of the valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 One by one, they raised their pretty faces like spring flowers. Some of them looked boldly at each other, some looked at them secretly, and some were affectionate. Shen Biyun could see the fire coming out of his eyes. This bunch of bitches, coquettish foxes! Want to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix, seduce her lord She wanted to scratch their beautiful faces with her nails. When she saw Chu Shaoyang look at the girls one by one, her heart clenched into a ball, and her breath stopped. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and he swept the girls'' faces quickly. His originally dark pupil became deeper. No?! He couldn''t believe his eyes. He looked at it again, but he couldn''t find the face deeply imprinted in his mind. "Housekeeper Xu, are you sure all the people in the mansion are here? No omissions? " Chu Shaoyang said in a deep voice, with a trace of anger in his voice. He could be sure that the girl in a hurry was from his house. Because no outsider can enter his palace, absolutely not! "Tell the Lord, it''s really gone. The slave has clearly pointed out that there is no missing one. I don''t know who the Lord is looking for? Could it be the two girls in the princess''s yard? One of them is Chuntao, the other is Xia he, and the other is the dowry girl brought by the princess, and the other is Lanxiang who is beside the concubine''s wife... " Housekeeper Xu was in a cold sweat, but he did not dare to wipe it. He didn''t understand what happened to his Lord today, and suddenly became interested in the maid in the mansion. Is it because the side imperial concubine''s empress provoked the prince''s displeasure? He remembered that the king had been sleeping alone in the peach blossom dock these days, and he could not help but scold himself for his carelessness. He should have arranged for some gentle and beautiful girls to warm the bed for him. Chu Shaoyang frowned again. As soon as he heard Chuntao and Xiahe, he knew subconsciously that he was not looking for them. How can such a pure and refined girl have such a rustic name! "Get out of here He burst into a rage. One by one, the servant girls were coquetting their heads and showing off their amorous feelings to Chu Shaoyang. They were all scared out of color when they did not watch out for a big drink from Chu Shaoyang. When they thought of the rumors in the palace, they did not dare to stay for a moment. In a flash, they ran away. "Get out of here, too!" Chu Shaoyang, looking at the loyal housekeeper Xu, gets up and kicks him in the butt. This fool can''t do a little thing well. What''s the use of him! Housekeeper Xu ran away with his buttocks covered. The corners of Shen Biyun''s mouth can''t stop, and the smile spreads in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. She smugly gathered the hair from her temples. None of them was half as beautiful as her. How could the LORD look up to them! However, this incident also gave her a warning. The prince would never call up such a large number of servant girls without any reason. He must have been away from him these days. He felt lonely and unbearable. She couldn''t help congratulating herself on her timely arrival. "Lord, why are you so angry? Don''t you want to see yun''er for a few days? " Shen Biyun touched the edge of the door and gently opened her lips. Her voice was delicate, as if she could pinch the water out. Chu Shaoyang frowned tightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t know Shen Biyun was outside the door. Suddenly, hearing someone talking, he suddenly raised his head, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. When he saw clearly that Shen Biyun was the person in front of him, he was slightly stunned. The anger in his eyes quickly disappeared and was replaced by surprise and tenderness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Cloud son, how did you come here?" Chu Shaoyang''s mood suddenly changed from anger to tenderness, and his tone was somewhat stiff. But Shen Biyun doesn''t care. As long as she sees him, she feels satisfied. "The Lord hasn''t come to the Zuohua Pavilion for several days. I''m worried about the king''s health, so I come here to visit him. Now I see that the Lord is safe and sound. I feel relieved. The Lord must have something important to do. I don''t want to disturb him, so I''ll leave." Shen Biyun didn''t enter the door. He stood outside and saluted Shaoyang of Chu. He turned to walk. She knows men''s psychology very well. She knows what Chu Shaoyang likes most and what he doesn''t like. It''s enough for her to express her concern. Sure enough, this move wants to return to welcome Chu Shaoyang. When Shen Biyun came here without asking, he suddenly appeared in Taohuawu. The slight unhappiness in his heart was swept away. "You little thing, where are you going?" The distance between them was more than ten Zhang, but Shen Biyun just blinked. Chu Shaoyang suddenly appeared in front of her, and she bumped into his arms. "Lord!" She exclaimed, and had been held in his arms. She stretched out her arms and put her arms around his neck. He had not been intimate with her for a long time. At this time, she was full of soft jade and warm fragrance. Her body exuded a faint and sweet fragrance. He could not bear to bear the hot blood. He held her arms tightly and bit her white earlobe and gave a low smile. "You''re just looking for me, you''re just looking for me, little thing with duplicity?" The voice is dumb, with a touch of uncontrollable emotion. Shen Biyun was so itchy that he shrunk in his arms, and said with shame: "Lord, you are good or bad. You deliberately tease yun''er, but yun''er doesn''t say." The couple had been married for several days, because she was pregnant and had a fall in the auditorium. He had never touched her. Shen Biyun knows that a man is like a cat. He who steals Xianer is greedy. If she doesn''t let him have a sweet taste, his heart will fly away. Chu Shaoyang''s hand could not help but reach into her skirt. Shen Biyun blushed with shame and said in a greasy voice, "don''t be here, Lord There are people here... " She still remembered that Lanxiang was beside her. If the maid saw this embarrassing scene, how could she behave in the future. Chu Shaoyang''s hand suddenly stopped and frowned. "Why are you dressed so little? You are pregnant. The great doctor said that you should keep warm and never catch cold. Yuner, why are you so disobedient? " His eyes fixed on her, she only wore a plain white middle coat, the skin cold, like jade. Shen Biyun''s heart moved, this is the right time she wanted. She drooped her eyes and shrunk into Chu Shaoyang''s arms, looking like she wanted to talk but stopped. "What happened! Cloud son, where are your clothes? " Chu Shaoyang''s eyes swept and saw Lanxiang standing on one side. He held a pale pink long skirt in his arms. It was Shen Biyun''s, and he couldn''t help but get angry. "Cheap maid, why don''t you wear it to the side concubine! If the cloud gets cold, I will kill you! " Lanxiang was so scared that she knelt on the ground with a thump, shivering and speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "Lord, it''s none of Lanxiang''s business. It''s all my bad health. It''s my fault." Shen Biyun earned himself from Shaoyang of Chu. "Cloud son, what does this have to do with you? It''s that the maid doesn''t know how to serve the master. Since she can''t serve, the king will change to someone who can serve." Chu Shaoyang''s eyes coldly sweep Lanxiang. Lanxiang''s whole body trembled like a sieve chaff, and kept kowtowing: "please forgive me, it''s none of my business, it''s It is... " She peeked at Shen Biyun. "What is it?" Chu Shaoyang again broke his drink. "It''s the skirt of the side concubine. It''s too dirty to wear." Lan Xiang replied with trepidation. "Good skirt, how can it be dirty? Isn''t the skirt of side imperial concubine dirty, you won''t take another one to change for her? It can be seen that you, the slave, are not good at handling affairs and are not dedicated to the master! " Chu Shaoyang was angry, and seemed to vent all his discontent on Lanxiang''s head. Lan Xiang just kowtowed and didn''t dare to speak. "Lord, please calm down. It''s really not Lanxiang''s fault. It''s my concubine My wife accidentally soiled this lovely skirt Shen Biyun''s teardrops were full of tears, and his appearance of suffering great injustice immediately aroused Chu Shaoyang''s suspicion. "I remember that this is your favorite skirt. How could you accidentally dirty it? Something must have happened. Please tell me all about it. Don''t hide a word!" Chu Shao''s face is as deep as water. "Lord, it''s really OK..." "Say it Chu Shaoyang shouts. Shen Biyun was proud of himself, but his face was ashamed and ashamed. He bit his lips and said, "it''s because I''m not good. I''m worried about my sister''s injury, so I violated the Lord''s order and went to visit her sister..." Before he finished speaking, he was coldly interrupted by Chu Shaoyang. "That bitch did it?" He clenched his fist involuntarily, and his heart was filled with anger. "In fact, it''s none of my sister''s business. My sister was seriously injured and had a severe cold. She coughed more than once. It was yun''er who worried about her sister and went to pat her back. As a result, she spat on yun''er''s skirt. Sister, she didn''t mean to. She She also vomited several mouthfuls of blood. " If Shen Ning hears her words, she will definitely give her a double finger praise. Her lawsuit is very good, not only putting all the blame on Shen Ning''s body, but also showing her sister''s deep love and righteousness. Chu Shaoyang''s pupil suddenly shrinks. "That damned bitch!" He gnawed his teeth in hatred, and his eyes shot out a strong murderous spirit. "Lord, please don''t blame your sister. In fact, it''s all yun''er''s fault. If yun''er doesn''t pay a visit to her at your command, it won''t happen today. She''s not careful to dirty her skirt. You can''t punish her any more. If you don''t, yun''er will feel guilty for a lifetime." Shen Biyun''s two delicate hands tightly hold his sleeve and cry for the way. "Yuner, let go! This king tells you, like Shen Ning such a bitch, she has already died! The better you treat her, the more you will suffer from her! Hum, I thought she would not live for a few days because of her serious injury. I didn''t expect that she was still alive. Very good, really good! " He thought of the humiliation and ridicule he had received on the day of Xi Tang, and he became the laughing stock of all the people in the court the other day, and his heart was filled with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 All this he received was due to that woman! If he hadn''t been thinking about the unknown girl who was just a flash in the pan these days, he would have let Shen Ning go easily. But today, he can''t bear it. "Somebody Chu Shaoyang suddenly drank. Shen Biyun was startled and said in a hurry: "what do you want to do, Lord?" Chu Shaoyang didn''t answer. He looked at Xiao Anzi, who came to hear the sound, and said in a sharp voice: "pass on my order. The princess Shen is seriously ill. I''m afraid it will cause harm to others. I''ll move to the firewood room immediately. No one can get close to it. If anyone dares to enter or leave the room at will, he will be killed! Do you hear me clearly? " Xiaoanzi immediately bowed down and replied, "I have heard you clearly, and I will act in accordance with the Lord''s instructions." Chu Shaoyang snorted coldly. Although he hated Shen Ning and wanted the other party to die early, he knew that in any case, he could not kill her with his own hands. Paper can never contain fire. If he kills his wife by himself, it will spread out sooner or later. Although he does not want to see her, his marriage with her is given by the Emperor himself, and the emperor will never let him go after he knows it. So the only way he could use was to torture her to death. "Don''t you want to, my elder sister has been seriously ill and vomited blood. If you send her to the firewood room, won''t it kill her?" Shen Biyun was so happy that he was about to laugh. He had to put on a sad and anxious expression on his face. That''s right. I want that bitch''s life! Chu Shaoyang hate voice in the heart said, but a light look on his face, caressing Shen Biyun''s face, the line of sight falls on her abdomen. "Yun''er, you''d better not worry about that slut. If she stays in the firewood room for a few days, maybe she will get better. What''s wrong with you these days? How are our children? " Shen Biyun said with a coy smile: "Lord, my wife is very well, my child It''s also good. " Chu Shaoyang laughs, reaches out his arm to hold her horizontally and strides to zuihua Pavilion. Shen Biyun buried in Chu Shaoyang''s arms, and finally couldn''t help laughing. My good sister, you dirty one of my skirts, and I''ll kill you! * after Shen Biyun left, Xiaoru closed the door and turned to Shen Ning with a smile like peach blossom. "Miss, you just spit with phlegm! It would be better if I vomited on the second lady''s face. " She had a slight regret in her tone. Shen Ning sat up from the bed and wiped the bloodstain from her mouth with rouge. She looked out of the window for a moment and said, "she''s gone?" "Gone Answer is summer lotus, she nods hard, cover mouth to gulp to smile. "What''s so happy about?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. "You don''t see, Princess Shen, as soon as she left our gate, she took off her beautiful pink skirt and threw it on the ground. She almost stamped on her feet. When she first came into our yard, she looked like a proud Phoenix, but when she left, she looked like a bald chicken!" As soon as Xiahe finished, all four people in the room were happy. Shen Ning only laughed for a while, then put away her smile and looked out of the window as if thinking. "Miss, you are so sick that you frighten the second young lady very much. She left this time and I don''t think she will dare to come again." As small as the road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Shen Ning shook her head: "I will not die one day, she will not give up one day. She is a cruel person. This time she suffered such a big loss, she will never give up so easily." "Miss, do you mean that the second lady will come again?" Shen Ning smiles and says nothing, pointing to the gift box left by Shen Biyun: "open it and have a look. My sister doesn''t know what kind of good gift is for me." "The second young lady is a weasel. What she brings is rotten or smelly. I''ll feed it to the dog." "Don''t worry about it. Open it first." Shen Ning said with a smile. As soon as the box was opened, there was a burst of jewels and dazzling flowers. It was actually some exquisite jewelry. Small as to see in the eyes, but also gas not hit a place. "Young lady, I understand. The second lady is deliberately angry with you. She said that all these things were given to her by the Lord. If she brings them to you again, she is clearly watching our jokes. Who cares about her broken jewelry?" Then he picked it up and threw it out of the window. Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "silly girl, you throw to feed the dog, the dog also does not like to eat these, if take pawnshop pawn, still can be a lot of silver." "Oh, my servant is so stupid. I didn''t expect that I would pick it up on the horse." Xiao Ru patted her forehead and ran out of the house in a hurry and picked up all the jewelry that she had lost. "Miss, you''re right. They are all good things. They are worth a lot of money." She picked it up one by one and looked at it with the same admiration and elation, which was totally different from her anger just now. All of a sudden, Shen Ning seems to hear something outside. She smiles on her face and pricks up her ears. "Maid, go out and have a look." Xiahe also heard the noise and walked out quickly. Soon she came back with a look of panic. "No, it''s housekeeper Xu who sent a lot of people here, saying that you are seriously ill. I''m afraid it will cause harm to others. The prince himself ordered you to move you to the wood room." "What!" As soon as Xiao Ru heard this, she blushed with anger, clenched her fist and called out, "Miss, it must be the second young lady who has denounced you in front of the Lord!" Chuntao also said: "the princess has no cold at all and will not infect others. Let the maids go and talk to them." "Slow down, slow down. I haven''t spoken yet. What''s your hurry?" Shen Ning said in a relaxed way, her face was flat, and she could not see any excitement. The three servant girls all looked at her in bewilderment. "I just moved to the woodshed. What''s the big deal? I just don''t think it''s spacious enough here. I just went to live in the woodshed for two days, changing the environment and changing the mood." As soon as Shen Ning finished speaking, Xiaoru said angrily, "Miss, the firewood room is broken and small, all holes are much smaller than here. Even if you can''t live for a dog, where can you live! The prince is really deceiving. He listens to the second lady''s one-sided words. You are the imperial concubine he married in the open and fair. Why should he let you go to the firewood room? Why doesn''t he let his beloved Princess sleep in the wood room? " "Sleep in the firewood room. Xiaoru, you should be calm. Chuntao, you should go out and comfort them first, and say that I will clean up and go with them to the firewood room immediately. Come here, summer. I have something to tell you. " Shen Ning waves and calls Xia he. She whispers a few words in her ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Summer lotus is a face perplexed first, Shen Ning again a few words, Xia he just nodded. "Do you remember what I said?" Shen Ning asked. "I remember, the princess and the lady can rest assured that I will be able to handle this matter well." Xia he looked solemn. "Good." Shen Ning laughed and asked, "Xia he, you are the son of the royal family. You must be familiar with the situation in the palace. Where is the biggest and best place in the palace?" Xia he did not want to reply: "of course, it is liuyunxuan. In addition to Taohuawu, liuyunxuan is the best. Taohuawu is the forbidden area of the Lord. No one can enter without the command of the Lord. Therefore, I have only heard of it, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." "Taohuawu? Liu Yun Xuan? " If Shen Ning thinks about it, he claps his hands and says with a smile: "OK, we''ll move to liuyunxuan then." She liked the name as soon as she heard it. Smell speech, small as and summer lotus all open mouth, can''t believe ground looks at her. Wang Ye has ordered her to be locked up in the firewood room, which is equivalent to being put into a cold palace. How could she be allowed to live in liuyunxuan? But they were afraid of Shen Ning''s sadness, and neither of them dared to say anything. Outside, the servants sent by housekeeper Xu have already broken into the yard and are swearing at Chuntao. "Move quickly, move quickly. The Lord has ordered that the princess must move to the wood room immediately. There must be no mistake. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy." He was a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and a mean face. He was holding a chicken feather as an arrow. Chuntao knows that he is a steward under the steward Xu. His surname is fan. He laughs at him and says, "steward fan, please be flexible. My princess is seriously ill in bed and can''t be frightened. When we clean up, we will go to the firewood room immediately." Steward fan sneered and said, "who dares to disobey the order of the Lord? Let this place out quickly. The Lord wants to keep some hounds here, which delays the Lord''s affairs. Don''t you want your head?" With the sound of his words landing, several fierce looking big dogs were led into the yard. When they saw Chuntao, they immediately barked and opened their teeth and tried to pounce on them. Spring peach''s hairy roots stand up, scared legs are soft, a buttock sitting on the ground. "If you are sensible, get out of here, or I will feed you people to the king''s dogs as snacks." Seeing Chuntao, fan Guanshi was so scared that he burst out laughing. It''s not Chu Shaoyang''s idea to turn this place into a doghouse, but Shen Biyun. She sent Lan Xiang to send a hundred liang of silver to fan Guanshi to humiliate Shen Ning. It was better to stimulate Shen Ning to vomit blood and die on the spot. Fan Guanshi is a mercenary man. He has long wanted to curry favor with Shen Biyun, the side concubine. Seeing the good news delivered to her door, he naturally agreed to go down. In the room, Shen Ning and other three heard clearly. Xiao Ru''s face was white with anger, and she shivered all over. If it hadn''t been for Xia he''s holding her, she would have rushed out to find manager fan. That Lord is not a man! We should not only drive them away, but also build this place into a kennel for dogs. No one can bear this humiliation. Steward fan is still shouting, arrogant, what he says is hard to hear. "Miss, I want to fight with them. I can''t let them humiliate you like this!" Small as tears rolling in the eyes, she broke away from the summer lotus, grabbed a bench ready to rush out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Xiao Ru, stop!" Shen Ning stops. Her face is very calm, can''t see a little angry, light way: "but just a few mad dogs are shouting outside, let''s get them to bark, Xiao Ru, Xia he, you help my princess pack things, don''t delay planting beans because of rabbit barking!" Xiao Ru and Xia he both opened their eyes. "Miss, why aren''t you angry? They, they have cheated on you, can''t they take us here as a place to keep dogs? " "It''s not a good place either. They like to keep dogs and pigs and raise wangba. Let''s go with them. After we move to liuyunxuan, I promise you that we will never keep dogs in liuyunxuan, OK?" Shen Ning said with a smile and went to take the bench down from the small hands. "If you don''t help me pack up, I''ll spank you!" Xiao Ru and Xia he are both unable to understand Shen Ning''s expression, but they still obediently obey the orders and quickly pack up a small burden. "Xiaoru, you and Chuntao don''t have to go to the firewood room with me. You and Chuntao don''t have to go with us. We should have a grievance in the past few days. What''s more, we must handle what I told you." Outside the window, fan Guanshi''s urging and scolding was more than a sound, and the dog''s barking was endless. Shen Ning turned a deaf ear, and calmly explained the matter one by one, and then walked out slowly. "Whose dog is this, barking all the time? I only know that barking doesn''t even recognize the master. I should have killed him! " She stood at the door, not even looking at fan Guanshi in the yard. Director Fan''s face turned red and then green again. How dare someone call him a dog and a beast in front of his face? It''s just the opposite of heaven! He glared at Shen Ning, gnawed his teeth and said, "where are you from? How dare you call me a dog!" He saw that Shen Ning was wearing an old and old dress, long hair was not combed, and her face was pale. She was only regarded as a girl. Shen Ning''s face sank and her eyes were like a cold ice, which swept past. "Be bold! What are you? How dare you insult me "What? You Are you a princess Fan Guanshi was so surprised that he had seen Shen Ning in the Xi Tang. However, Shen Ning painted his face beyond recognition at that time, so he didn''t recognize it. "If you don''t respect the princess, how can you punish her Shen Ning cold tunnel. Chuntao takes a look at fan Guanshi and is afraid to answer. "Say it Shen Ning drinks. Spring peach heart a jump, Chong mouth and out: "the palm of the mouth!" "Well, then you will hold the servant''s mouth for Princess Ben!" Shen Ning smiles coldly. On hearing this, fan pointed to Shen Ning and said with a loud smile: "ha ha, what kind of princess are you? Do you dare to ask a girl to take charge of the mouth of this steward? I''ll tell you, the Lord ordered the steward to send you to the firewood room. What kind of imperial concubine''s airs do you still have here! Somebody, drag this princess to the firewood room All the men he brought this time were strong men with round waists and broad arms. They rolled their sleeves and went straight to Shen Ning. Xiao Ru grabs in front of Shen Ning and shouts, "you dirty claws, don''t touch my eldest lady!" A man stretched out his palm and pulled Xiaoru aside. He said, "little girl, don''t stand in the way here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Shen Ning raised her eyebrows and sneered in her heart. Shen Biyun, Shen Biyun, my good sister, your heart is really more poisonous than snake and scorpion. You even arranged this hand. If the original owner were here and were touched by these rude men, she would have to die of shame if she did not die. However, you can''t count Shen Ning, who has not been counted to this day. Shen Ning is not the old Shen Ning who is obedient and has no distinction between good and bad. "Stop!" She raised her eyebrows and exclaimed in a cold voice. She is not angry, her eyes are as cold as water, and her eyebrows are awe inspiring and inviolable. Those people were stunned and stopped at the same time. They were awed by her authority and dare not go forward. Fan Guanshi said angrily, "go up, you give me the order. We are acting according to the king''s order, afraid she will do too much!" "Ha ha, Lord? He''s a fart Shen Ning sneered and looked at fan Guanshi coldly: "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that my princess is the Royal concubine of your family who was married by the emperor. If you don''t respect me, you are disrespectful to the emperor. If you insult me, you insult the emperor! If you dog servants dare to move one finger of Princess Ben, you will hit the emperor in the face in public She was very eloquent. Fan Guanshi and the people suddenly froze. No one dared to step forward, and no one dared to sue her. Even the most fierce fan Guanshi was dumb, as if he had been hit by a heavy depression and turned into a plague chicken. God, this woman has moved the emperor out. Who dares to touch her? Move her is equal to move the emperor, even if they eat the heart of bear leopard gall also dare not! All the people looked at fan Guanshi, and their hearts were full of retreat. Manager fan murmured bitterly, one head was two big. He never dreamed that Shen Ning would bring out the Great Buddha of the emperor to oppress him. No matter how big the Lord is, he can''t be the emperor! However, if he fails to do what the Lord has told him, he has to punish him heavily. He has to eat bamboo shoots and fried meat on his buttocks. If it is heavy, he may move his head around his neck. "Plop". Everyone was startled. When I looked up, I found that fan Guanshi, who was arrogant and despotic, was kneeling in front of Shen Ning. He said with a sad face: "princess, aunt, ancestor, please let the slaves have a way to live. The Lord told the slaves to ask you to stay in the wood room for two days. If the slaves can''t do it, they will die! Please be merciful and spare the servants'' lives. " His plea for mercy was so soft that he almost startled all the people present. Shen Ning smiles, thinking that this manager fan is really a flexible master. No wonder he can climb to this position today. In order to achieve his goal, he really does not want to face. "Steward fan, since you still have my princess in your eyes, and you still think that my princess is your master, I won''t embarrass you and make you unable to do the work assigned by the prince, do you?" She said slowly, with a cool look. Director Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, thinking that he had a chance to kneel down and be soft! "Yes, yes, the princess is considerate of her servants. We will all be grateful for her kindness..." He is about to flatter each other''s flattery, but Shen Ning coldly interrupts him. "Steward fan, you just insulted my princess. What should I do about it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Manager fan was dumb, and his face was blue and white. He said: "I have bad breath. I should be hard to palm! If you don''t want the princess to send someone to teach you, the slave will take charge of his own mouth He raised his hand and slapped his face with a clear and loud slap. Shen Ning but "hiss" a smile. "Yes, it''s very loud, and the voice is very beautiful. I haven''t heard enough of it. If I continue to fight like this, when I hear enough and don''t want to hear it, you can stop fighting." All of a sudden, Mr. Fan looked like an eggplant that had been beaten by frost and withered. Shen, who wants to play with his own tricks. He had a bitter face, left one hand, right hand to his left and right bow. This time it was all solid and quiet, but after a few slaps, his face was swollen like a fat bun. Finally, I heard Shen Ning speak lazily. "All right." Fan Guanshi such as amnesty, kowtow repeatedly to Shen Ning: "I thank the princess for her grace." "There are a few more vicious dogs in the yard. They fart and stink in the sky, and they can''t live any more. Xiao Ru, you can go to the wood house with me for a few days. Chuntao, Xiahe, you stay here. Don''t manager fan say he wants to keep a dog here? Well, Princess Ben, these dogs are also fat. Steward fan, you can keep them well. When it''s cold, she will stew them into a pot of fragrant meat and send them to my princess. Do you know? " Shen Ning looks at fan Guanshi with a smile. If she says something, others will promise. Manager fan did not dare not, but said in his heart: These are the most beloved hounds of the Lord. If the Lord knew that he had stewed his dog into a dog meat pot, he would have to chop himself up and feed the dog! Fortunately, Shen Ning finally agreed to go to the firewood room, and he felt relieved. "I will send someone to take the princess to the firewood room and lead the way for the princess." He flattered like a pug. "No, steward fan would better stay here and keep a good dog. I can''t smell dog fart." Shen Ning said that, head also did not return to go out, small such as carrying a small bag, followed closely. Manager fan''s face was extremely embarrassed, swollen like slit eyes staring at Shen Ning''s back. Want to curse, but dare not. He was about to regret that he was green. He should not covet Shen Biyun''s one hundred Liang silver and offended the imperial concubine. You should know that the princess is the imperial concubine. This is a real Buddha who can''t afford to offend her. How could she get lost in her mind for a while! But don''t they all say that the princess''s wife has been seriously injured and infected with cold, and that she is already sick and about to die? But just now when the princess scolded herself, her lips were like guns, her tongue was like an arrow. How could she look like she was dying? He was puzzled in his heart, but he didn''t want to tell the king what happened here according to the facts, which left an impression on him that he didn''t do a good job. "All of you keep your mouth shut. No one is allowed to disclose anything that happened here today. If I let the steward know that someone said it, hum..." He said coldly to the crowd. A sweep in front of Shen Ning flattery state, become arrogant, in the tone of full threat. Just now, he knelt down in front of Shen Ning and slapped himself in the face of himself. It can''t be spread out. Otherwise, who will look at him from all over the house. People kept quiet and agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Zuohua Pavilion, beside the lotus pond. Shen Biyun is smiling, holding a small piece of fish food, teasing the brocade scales in the pool, and from time to time, he sends out happy laughter. Chu Shaoyang leans on the railing, his eyes smiling, and falls on Shen Biyun''s face without blinking. This is the woman he loves, and there are his children in her belly. Seeing her happy smile, he is filled with satisfaction and contentment. Women should be like yun''er and always regard men as the heaven. As long as he is willing to accompany her for a while every day, she is very happy, and never complains in front of him. When he meets him, she always smiles like a flower. Not like that damned Shen Ning. Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly rises a disgust. How can I think of that hateful woman in such a beautiful time! The smile on his face disappeared and he sat up. "Lord, why are you suddenly unhappy?" Although Shen Biyun is feeding the fish, the rest of the light from the corner of his eyes always stops on Chu Shaoyang''s face, without missing a trace of his subtle expression. She put down the fish food, went to Chu Shaoyang, nestled in his arms, and said, "Lord, would you like to feed the fish? These fish are really beautiful. You see, there is a red dot on the head. It is greedy to eat. It eats the most, hee hee. " Chu Shaoyang took her waist, and his absent-minded eyes fell on the sparkling lake. What he saw was not the fish in the water, but the deep green lake. I don''t know what to think of, he suddenly held Shen Biyun''s arms, with a bit of force, his eyes diffuse with a strange tenderness. "Cloud son, eight years ago, it was you who jumped into the water recklessly to save my king. Otherwise, I would not be today. I want to ask you, how could you have the courage to jump into the lake to save people when you were only eight years old He is beautiful in appearance, but cold in temperament. When he doesn''t say or laugh, he is like an iceberg that makes people dare not get close to him. But at this time, his lips were smiling, and the tenderness in his eyes was almost dripping out of the water, which made his cold eyebrows and eyes soften, and he was particularly rich and handsome. Shen Biyun''s heart leaped like a deer. He looked at his beautiful face and almost stopped breathing. "Cloud, cloud." Chu Shaoyang called her twice again. She woke up from her obsession. She blushed and bowed her head. He whispered, "Lord, you look good when you laugh. The clouds are stunned. Will you often smile at yun''er in the future?" The voice is sweet and greasy, delicate and charming. "Good." Chu Shaoyang is a smile again, "you haven''t told me, why did you jump into the water to save me? Is it because I smile at you Thinking of the past, his mood became strange, looking at Shen Biyun''s eyes become deep. In front of her, she is no longer a charming girl, but that little girl with wet body and dripping hair. Shen Biyun''s heart beat, two white tender hands holding Chu Shaoyang''s lapel, doodle up his mouth and said: "Lord, things have passed for so many years, cloud son was still small at that time, how can you remember it?" "Don''t you remember?" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes flashed a disappointment, and then with a relieved smile, he said, "yes, you were so young that it was normal not to remember. But over the years, I have always remembered what you looked like when you saved me. " He raised his hand and gently gathered a wisp of Shen Biyun''s hair to the back of his ear, revealing her smooth face like a peach blossom in March. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were not startled, but stopped on her face, as if to find out from her present appearance the appearance of that year. Shen Biyun''s breath is not from a tight, heart also missed a beat. "That year, I fell into the water carelessly. When I woke up, I saw you when I opened my eyes. You were wet as if you were fished out of the water. You looked like a water devil. I was stunned. But who would have thought that you, who was like a water ghost, would come out so beautiful after eight years. Yun''er, when you saved me, did you expect to have today ? Do you think you will marry me and become the king''s woman? " He spoke of the emotion, his eyes full of tenderness, his arms around her, a deep kiss on her cheek. His lips are hot, but Shen Biyun''s palm is cold. She buried her head in Chu Shaoyang''s arms: "Lord, yun''er knew at that time that you must not marry in this life. Yun''er is your woman all her life. You should never abandon yun''er, OK?" "Nonsense! You are my favorite woman. How can I abandon you? " Chu Shaoyang tunnel without thinking. After a pause, he said again: "cloud son, don''t worry. Sooner or later, the crown of Princess Dingyuan will be on your head. You are the wife in my heart, not a concubine or a concubine!" Hearing this, Shen Biyun raised her face and nodded to Chu Shaoyang. Her eyes were flowing and she was so enchanting that he could only see his blood boiling. She took her and strode to the room. All of a sudden, he stepped back, the enthusiasm in his eyes quickly changed into a piece of frost, coldly looking forward. "Get out of here!" "Master fan Tong, I have something to tell you." Director Fan came out of the flowers and knelt on the ground, shaking and trembling. He told himself that he was really unlucky. He didn''t come early or late. He just caught up with the prince when he wanted to make love with his wife. He had no place to hide, so he had to break into the flowers and prick his buttocks of rose thorns. "What''s the matter?" Chu Shaoyang was impatient in his eyes. "Tell the prince, the servant has already followed the Lord''s order and sent the princess to the wood room, and changed the place where the princess lived into a kennel..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chu Shaoyang: "bucket! You are really a bucket of rice. This little thing can also be used to report to the king! Go away When he was in a hot mood, he didn''t have the heart to listen to his rambling reply to Shen Ning. Especially when he heard the word "Princess", he felt as if he had stepped on dog excrement. Manager fan wanted to flatter the prince and his side concubine, but he was reprimanded, so he had to pick up his tail and walk away. Shen Biyun also hated that he was so ignorant that he interrupted his good deeds. However, when he heard that Shen Ning had been rushed to the firewood room, he was in a good mood. "Lord..." She takes Chu Shaoyang''s neck, smiles and twists, trying to continue to be interrupted. Chu Shaoyang, however, had no desire to be intimate with her. He put her down and said in an absent-minded way: "yun''er, you should have a rest first. I have something else to do. I''ll come to see you when you are free." With that, he took a big stride and left without looking back. Shen Biyun opened his mouth and looked at Chu Shaoyang''s back in disbelief. Gone? How could the Lord leave without nostalgia? How much thought did she spend to let the king''s eyes fall on her again? She was disturbed by the unintelligible steward just now. It''s really damned! She wrung her handkerchief and bit her teeth and said, "Lanxiang, please call that rice bucket back to me. My side imperial concubine should ask him clearly when Shen Ning will die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Of course, Shen was not very free. The wood room was simple and airy. She sat on the hard wooden bed with no care, and suddenly "ah". "Miss, but this bed is too hard? I''ll spread some grass on you, and it will be much softer. " As small as the road. "No, I just remembered something I forgot to bring." "What''s the matter? I''ll go back and get it." Shen Ning shook her head and said, "no, take it back I''m afraid it won''t work. " She thought of the ten nets that she had hung so tightly on the beam that she sighed. Five days later, Chu Shaobai never appeared again. She set up a net to wait, but he never came. She had never expected him to appear, but when he did not appear again, she felt a sense of disappointment. That beautiful young man with spring flowers and snow in winter, she scolded him, beat him, and teased him. But he was the only one who took her out of this cage like palace, took her to fly on the ridge of the night, and stood on the top of the high palace overlooking the whole of Kyoto. But after that night, he didn''t show up. "Kid, you''d better never show up, or I''ll bite you to death Shen Ning suddenly raises the corner of her lips and laughs and scolds. "Miss, who are you going to kill, miss two?" Xiao Ru was confused. Shen Ning can''t help but poke a finger at her forehead: "stupid girl, I''ll bite you to death!" Xiao Ru spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "excuse me, miss!" Two people joked a few words, Xiaoru began to get busy. She was quick and quick, and soon cleaned up the messy wood room, and the broken wooden table was also spotless. Shen Ning has been looking lazily and said, "Xiao Ru, don''t need to clean up. We can''t live here for long." "But I think it''s a good place to live. I don''t need to see those people who hate me!" Xiao Ru Dao, she began to like this small wood room. "The trees want to be quiet, but the wind is not strong. Even if we want to live here safely, some people don''t want to." Shen Ning smiles and opens the gift box sent by Shen Biyun and plays with the jewelry carelessly. "You mean the second lady?" Xiao Ru frowned. "We all live in the wood room. What else does the second miss want?" "I want to die, of course." Shen Ning downplayed: "she wants me to die, but I will not die. What''s more, I also want her and Chu Shaoyang to respectfully invite me out of the firewood room and ask me to live in the biggest and best liuyunxuan." Xiaoru was surprised to open his mouth and could not close it for a long time: "Miss, are you serious?" Although Shen Ning once said it, she heard it in her ears at that time, but she didn''t take it to heart. She only thought that the eldest lady was telling a joke. "Seriously, of course." Shen Ning laughed and kneaded her stomach and said, "I''m so hungry. I guess no one will send us rice. Let''s do it by ourselves and have plenty of food and clothing." "But there is nothing here. I just want to cook, and there is no rice or grain. What should I do?" Xiaoru is also hungry, with both hands spread out. "When I came, I saw some sweet potatoes planted beside the yard. Let''s go and dig some out. There''s firewood here, and we''ll roast them." Her eyes are bright. When it comes to roasted sweet potatoes, she is greedy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 The sweet potato dug out of the field is very big. After being roasted, it is hot and fragrant. Peeling off the burnt black skin, it reveals the red flesh. It is delicious as small as swallowing the tongue. "Miss, this baked sweet potato is so delicious. It''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten in my life!" Xiao Ru ate two big sweet potatoes in one breath, and his stomach was bulging. He was still in the middle of his stomach, licking his fingers there. Shen Ning refused to let her eat any more. She said with a smile, "sweet potatoes are good, but you can''t eat more. If you eat too much, you''ll get sour regurgitation, diarrhea, and burping. Oh, by the way, you''ll fart all the time." As soon as she finished speaking, Xiaoru drew back her hand that stretched out to roast sweet potato. She spat out her tongue and said, "the maid will not eat it. I don''t want to fart like the Lord and the second lady." They looked at each other and both laughed. In the dead of night, both the master and the servant slept soundly. The wooden bed is very narrow and small, and can only hold one person. Shen Ning''s bed, Xiao Ru has spread some grass beside the bed and made a floor. Sleep in the middle of the night, two wooden windows suddenly "creak" a, a cold wind blowing in. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru wake up at the same time. "It''s OK. It''s the window that''s blown open. You go on sleeping, young lady. Go and close it." Xiao Ru rubbed her eyes and yawned to close the window. Before she got to the window, a face as white as paper and dishevelled hair suddenly appeared in front of the window. She stretched out her bleeding red tongue, and her mouth gave out a ghost like cry. Ten crooked hands like chicken feet made a gesture to her. "Ghosts, ghosts..." Small such as scared hair upside down, a foot soft fall on the ground, almost did not faint in the past. The ghost came in and jumped through the open window. "Mother, I''m still a lame ghost..." Xiao Ru was so scared that she couldn''t cry out. She shivered all over her body. Her eyes closed tightly. She kept mumbling: "don''t eat me, don''t eat me. My meat is not delicious. If you want to eat it, go to eat the second miss..." The ghost jumped from her side and directly fell on Shen Ning on the wooden bed. Small such as heartbroken, or summoned up the courage to embrace the lame ghost''s feet, cried: "you want to eat me, don''t touch my eldest lady!" The ghost suddenly jumped to the bed, facing Shen Ning issued Jie Jie grim smile. "Miss, run!" Xiao Ru let out a scream. Shen Ning sat up. Instead of running, she met the ghost and reached out to catch the ghost''s tongue. "Well, your tongue is so bad. You can see it''s fake at a glance. Do you think it''s just like tying a piece of red cloth to your tongue? And where did you get your hair? Fake, too fake! And this dress, tut Tut, next time you want to play a ghost, I''ll teach you! " As she spoke, she pulled down the ghost''s red tongue, shaggy hair, and pulled at the ghost''s clothes. The ghost was so frightened that he grabbed his trousers and jumped back straight. He called, "my aunt, don''t pull, don''t pull." He almost stumbled over his ghost robe, which he had dragged to the ground. Shen Ning grinned and got out of bed. She threw her red tongue and hair to the ground. She went to the ghost and grabbed the ghost''s ear. "Hello, Xiaobai. I didn''t show up for several days. As soon as she appeared, she pretended to be a ghost to scare her sister. She scared half of my girl''s life. How should I punish you?" The ghost widened his eyes and said, "you are still not a girl! You''re not afraid to see a ghost in the middle of the night? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Thanks to all his efforts to dress up as he was, he looked in the mirror and startled himself. But I didn''t expect to frighten her. Instead, she was scared. "It''s not that I''m not afraid of ghosts. It''s your ghosts. It''s too fake. Let me show you some moves next time." Shen Ning said with a smile. "No more acting, no more acting, no fun at all!" The ghost broke away from her, swayed and jumped out of the window. As small as the initial shock, from the ground to get up, still rustling. She looked at the red tongue on the ground, the disordered wig, and suddenly realized. "Miss, is this ghost a fake?" "Of course it''s fake. This kind of clumsy trick can only deceive children. Only those who are not grown up like to play this kind of frightening trick." Shen Ning skimmed her lips. "Try calling a little boy again!" Chu Shaobai''s voice suddenly came from the door, with a low voice, with shallow anger. The moonlight slants through the window, which adds a thin halo to his perfect face. His delicate eyebrows and eyes are bathed in the moonlight. The evening wind gently raises the corner of his robe. His white robe is spotless, like a banished immortal who does not eat fireworks from the sky. "Miss, look, the gods are coming down to earth!" Small such as startled to pour a breath of air-conditioning, grasping Shen Ning''s sleeve excitedly exclaimed. "Puff Shen Ning can''t help laughing, and Chu Shaobai''s mouth is also pumping. His shimmering peach blossom eyes aimed at Xiao Ru. He only saw it as small as his face, and his heart was like a deer''s bump. He called in his heart, "my God, there are such beautiful people in the world! Although she did not cry out, but Shen Ning''s eyes turned away. Seeing her expression, she also guessed her mind, and could not help but hook up the corners of her lips. "Xiaobai, I am a girl with shallow eyelids. If you smile at her again, I can''t guarantee what will happen later." She didn''t smile. Chu Shaobai was just about to tease Xiao Ru. When he heard the speech, he immediately put away his smile and looked serious. "Little girl film, you''d better have a good sleep." His right finger a lift, a wisp of wind quietly fly out, just point in the small such as sleep hole. As small as the eyes close, fall back. If the little thing is swept out of the bed, it''s like a flat bed. "Good Kung Fu!" Shen Ning couldn''t help holding out her thumb and praising. Chu Shaobai rolled his eyelids and said with disdain: "what kind of Kung Fu is this? It''s just a small skill. Do you want to see more advanced Kung Fu? Then please me. If you ask me, I''ll show you my hand. " Shen Ning is smiling flat mouth: "that I still don''t see." "Hum!" Chu Shaobai snorted coldly in his nostrils. He raised his eyes and looked at the wood house where the wind was leaking from all sides. He said, "little hedgehog, aren''t you full of thorns? How can you get yourself to the place where the rabbit doesn''t poop? Is my third brother abusing you these days? He hit you, scolded you? You tell me, I''ll help you out! " His eyes twinkled at Shen Ning, and a touch of concern flashed through his eyes, but it was too fast for Shen Ning to see clearly. "No need." Shen Ning shakes her head. "Why?" Chu Shaobai frowned. He was not used to being rejected. "Because it''s a personal grudge between me and him, I don''t want anyone to interfere. I''ll keep in mind what he did to me, and I haven''t forgotten at all. I''ll give back all that he gave me, and I''ll even make it worse." Shen Ning picked her eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Her expression is very plain, as if to say the most common thing. But Chu Shaobai knew that every word she said was serious. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK! Good! Then I''ll wait and see the day when my third brother fell under you. " Shen Ning was surprised at the look of schadenfreude on his face. "I''m going to deal with your third brother. You don''t worry about him, but you wish he had bad luck. He''s still not your brother?" "He did something I''m sorry for you. Of course, I''m on your side. Do you think Chu Shaobai is a muddle headed guy who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong and helps relatives but doesn''t help?" Chu Shaobai straightened out his chest. Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing and asked casually, "where have you been these days? How come you haven''t shown up?" She wondered if this guy was a prophet. She had prepared a fishing net for several days to catch his big fish. He didn''t even show his face. I didn''t expect that she had just moved to the wood room, and he came uninvited. As soon as Chu Shaobai''s eyes lit up, he jumped forward and fell just a foot in front of Shen Ning''s body. His strong chest almost hit her nose. "You miss me?" He was laughing. "Nonsense." Shen Ning said with a smile. Of course she would not admit it, but she could not deny that she had thought of him in his absence. She was not used to such close contact with him, her upper body slightly tilted back, backward, but he held her waist and couldn''t move. He was really tall, especially when she looked at him face to face, and she could hardly see his face without lifting her neck. He looked down at her, and suddenly bent down, his delicate face was very close to her. Shen Ning''s heart suddenly tightened and her breath stopped. This distance is so close that she can''t see his face clearly. She can only see his enlarged eyes, which are like countless bright stars. "You just miss me." He asserted triumphantly. Although she refused to admit, her expression did not escape his eyes. The moonlight is like a veil over her body. Her face is dry and clean without any powder. Her long black hair falls like a waterfall. It seems that her pretty face is very white and delicate. It seems that if you pinch it, you can get tender water. He almost did not dare to look at her eyes, which were as touching as the spring river and Autumn Moon. Just one glance would make his heart beat disorderly. Rao is so, now his heart has been fast almost out of the cavity. His hand held her soft and slender waist, as if it could be cut off with a gentle grip. He did not dare to exert himself, but he was afraid of her struggle. Shen Ning saw his white jade face suddenly floating up a layer of red, eyes also began to avoid driving away, no longer with their own eyes. The boy is shy again! She couldn''t help but chuckle. He pretended to be a playboy and wanted to tease him. I didn''t expect that he was so shy. He was really a green and astringent youth as pure as water. "Xiaobai, have you forgotten my identity? You''re not going to let me go She gave him a half smile. In this era, men and women do not accept each other, and he repeatedly hugs her, is not afraid that she entangles him? Chu Shao''s white face is red again. He can''t help but let go. He can''t help but think about it. His arm around her waist is tight. "No "I am your third brother''s princess, your third sister-in-law." Shen Ning reminds him lazily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "What sister-in-law! You and he have no real name at all. He has not worshipped heaven and earth with you, nor have he drunk Heying wine with you, let alone have a house with you He said indignantly. "No, it''s the emperor''s choice today, but I deny it." Shen Ning blinked. "If you like, I can take you out of here and go to a place where no one can find you. Then you will not be a princess, and you will not live in this woodshed like a dog''s nest. I, I will Will... " He suddenly blushed and held a word in his heart for a long time. At this time, he wanted to say it, but he felt shy. Shen Ning didn''t give him a chance to say anything. She shook her head and said, "I said, I like living here. I don''t go anywhere." Chu Shaobai''s face turned white, and his whole body''s fiery blood solidified instantly. "You still like my third brother. No matter how he treats you, even if he beats you, scolds you, maltreats you and drives you to the firewood room, he hugs your sister and makes love. He is the only one in your heart, isn''t he?" He bit his teeth. Shen Ning smiles. "Of course not!" Is she as mean as he said? "Then why don''t you leave him! Won''t you leave here? " Chu Shaobai stares at her eyes. "When did I say I would not leave him?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. "You just said that!" He held his breath. "Oh." Shen Ning smiles again. It seems that the more angry he is, the more she wants to laugh. "When I''ve finished what I should do, I''ll leave naturally, just now It''s not the time. " She dropped her eyes, "Xiaobai, you let me go, let''s talk well." She was imprisoned in his arms, and the breath was full of pure and pure breath from him. Although in her heart, he was just like his brother, but actually he had already tied up his crown. The ancients were 20 years old, so he could be regarded as an adult man. "I won''t let it go unless you tell me when it''s time." He was stubborn. What a stubborn little boy. Shen Ning is a little angry, but she knows that we can''t deal with his temper like this. Her eyes turned and suddenly "ouch.". "What''s the matter?" He really relaxed her a little. "What kind of treasure do you have in your chest? It''s hard. It hurts me." Shen Ning complained, deliberately changing the topic. "This one?" Chu Shaobai was cheated and turned his attention. He let go of her, took out a brocade box the size of a palm from his arms, and carefully brought it to her like a treasure. "For you." He was smiling, his eyes and eyebrows had a look of contentment that could not be hidden. "What is it?" Shen Ning is curious. "Open it and have a look at it." He''s deliberately playing tricks. Shen Ning couldn''t help but look at him. She didn''t intend to accept his gift, but seeing his expression, she changed her mind. Just looking at it doesn''t mean she will accept it. She gently opened the lid of the box and saw that there was a small box inside the box, but it was tightly wrapped in cotton cloth. She didn''t know what the mystery was. She suddenly remembered the pranks she used to play with her friends when she was a child. She would often put some strange things in the box and then induce them to open them. For example, caterpillars, tadpoles, and bees often scare their partners as soon as the box is opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 This Chu Shaobai, won''t he play such a naive game with himself? She glanced suspiciously at Chu Shaobai. She saw that his expression was somewhat excited, nervous and expectant. Open the cotton cloth, open the last small box, see the things in the box, Shen Ning can''t help but "ah". The voice was full of praise and wonder. What appeared in front of her was a crystal clear, just like the ice flower carved from crystal. This is a snow lotus, each petal is carved delicately vivid, comfortable, lifelike. "Do you like it?" Chu Shaobai has been staring at her face, to see her smile of joy and admiration, can not help but the corners of his lips slightly hook. "Yes." Shen Ning nods without concealment. This beautiful ice lotus is like a work of art, shining a little bright light in the moonlight. What''s more, her nose seems to smell a faint fragrance of lotus. This flower fragrance is actually from ice Lotus! However, the flower is clearly carved from ice. Shen Ning believes that her eyes are absolutely right. How can she send out the fragrance of real snow lotus? "The ice flower How can it be fragrant? " She couldn''t help raising her long eyelashes. Close to smell, the fragrance is more fragrant. Chu Shaobai also smelled the sweet fragrance, but it was from her that belonged to a girl. It was refreshing and made him drunk, just like drinking alcohol. In particular, he was almost stunned to see the pale blush of her shining eyes and cheeks. Third brother, he Blind, right? He turned a blind eye to such a beautiful and moving girl, but he favored the vulgar Shen Biyun! At this moment, he was extremely lucky that he did not see her beauty. "Hello, I ask you, why is this ice flower fragrant?" Shen Ning can''t help but ask again when he looks at himself without saying a word. He suddenly realized his gaffe. He coughed a little and quickly looked away. "This is what you want. It''s fragrant, of course." He understated the tunnel. Shen Ning frowned and her face was puzzled. "That day, you were drunk and yelled for Bing Xiang. I didn''t understand what kind of eggs and other messy things you wanted. But I could hear the ice fragrance very clearly. You said, the ice Is it fragrant? " His eyes were bright. He said it easily, but God knows, just because of her words, in order to get such an ice flower with a faint fragrance in the complex season of spring and March, he did not know how much effort he had made, how many miles he had traveled, and what kind of danger he encountered. Of course, he won''t tell her a word about it. All he did was to make her smile. In this way, but oneself. "Ice Fragrant? Ice fragrance Shen Ning is a little confused. She tries to recall what she said before she gets drunk. First, she suddenly realizes, and then she laughs. The more she thought about it, the more interesting she was. She even bent down with a giggle. What she wants is a refrigerator, not this kind of ice Fragrant. This Chu Shaobai is really a wonderful flower! But with a smile, she couldn''t smile any more. Her eyes were sour and astringent, and a kind of touching emotion gripped her heart tightly. Raise an eye, her eye light is actually covered with a layer of light smoke mist, only to see his heart beating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Why do you want to be nice to me She has a quiet tunnel. It was the first time that she called his name, and for the first time, in her eyes, he was no longer the childish boy who only knew pranks. He looked at her beautiful eyes like spring river and Autumn Moon, and his heart beat faster than ever. "I like to see you smile!" He blurted out. In fact, she often laughs, but the smile never reaches the bottom of her eyes. Since the first time I saw her in the wedding hall, her smile has been hanging on her face. Although her face was painted red and white, like a clown on the stage, she was smiling, full of ridicule and irony. He was in a good mood when he saw her talking and laughing freely and letting his third brother and his newly married wife make a fool of themselves in front of the public. From then on, he couldn''t take his eyes off her face. He wanted to see what her heartfelt smile looked like. Today, just a moment ago, he finally saw it. "I want to be nice to you all the time if you want to!" He swallowed hard, trying to say the words that had been hidden in his chest for a long time, but the more nervous he was, the more difficult it was to speak. But he didn''t say a word, but the passion in his eyes betrayed him. Shen Ning is such a smart person, her clear spirit like water eyes on his face a little turn, has his mind in the bottom of the eye, in addition to moving in the heart, there is a light surprise. He likes her? He likes her! Why? She never believed that there would be love at first sight in the world, nor did she believe in the love of life and death. Especially after meeting the scum men like Chu Shaoyang, she did not like the men surnamed Chu at all. Chu Shaobai may be an exception. However, he was still young, about the first time he was close to a young girl, so he had a strange feeling for her on impulse. Maybe he only liked her face. After his impulse, he will naturally forget her. All of a sudden, just like he disappeared. Shen Ning shakes her head. Even if he is serious, she doesn''t want to play this game with him now. "I I... " Seeing the resistance in her eyes, he was anxious and wanted to hold her hand. Who knows the foot a slant, nearly fell to the ground. Shen Ning can''t help but reach out and help him, and then notice that his right leg under the white robe is actually tied with two splints, wrapped with dense white bandages. "What''s wrong with your leg?" She asked. "Nothing." His tone is flat, as if nothing happened: "a little hurt." "Is it hurt? Or a broken leg? " She raised her face and fixed her eyes on him. "Tell me, where did you get the snow lotus from the iceberg?" It''s no wonder that his behavior today is not the same as usual. When he dressed up as a ghost, he jumped one by one. Even after entering the door, he stood still and did not move. If he had not made this mistake, she would not have found that he was lame. Chu Shaobai''s face turned red. She guessed it all at once. But how can he tell her, he is climbing the iceberg when a careless fall down the leg, no by her joke! If you don''t say it, you can''t admit it! "Cough, cough, it''s just a little hurt. As for the fuss?" He suddenly approached her with a smile, "do you feel heartache when you see me hurt? You are in love. Does it mean you have me in your heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 He said with a smile on purpose, but an imperceptible tension flashed through his eyes. He is trying to see if she has any heart for him While waiting for her answer, he felt his heart was too nervous to beat. Shen Ning bit her lip and looked at his beautiful face and black eyes. Suddenly, she felt a tenderness in her heart. She stood on tiptoe and imprinted a kiss on his smooth cheek. This kiss made Chu Shaobai feel "buzzing" in his ears, his heart beating like a drum beating, and his cheek was boiling hot. He felt that he was dreaming, but the warmth left by her lips on his cheek was still there. The gentle touch was like a spark, which instantly ignited the whole prairie fire in his chest. But her next words, like a basin of cold water, instantly extinguished all his enthusiasm. "Xiaobai, take me as your sister. I will treat you as if I were your brother." She said softly. Chu Shaobai body heavy shock, he quickly raised his eyes to see her, eyes rise is a piece of anger and shame. She knows his heart, she knows everything! She had already seen clearly his hidden mind! But she refused him in such a way! It''s not a refusal, it''s a shame! It''s a shame that men can''t stand! In this world, no man can stand being treated as a brother by his favorite girl, not a man! He raised his hand and tried to wipe the cheek that she had kissed, as if it had been stained with poisonous things. Because of too much force, his thin skin turned red. "Sister? I don''t need any sisters! " He glared at her with a sarcastic smile on his lips, but his eyes were cold. "Shen Ning, if you don''t like me, just tell me! I, Chu Shaobai, is also the most favored son of heaven. I will never humbly beg for anything you don''t want to give me The anger in his chest was burning more and more intense. Suddenly, he grabbed the brocade box in her hand, took out the ice lotus, which was crystal clear and fragrant, and threw it out. "Ding" a light ring, ice lotus broken into a ground ice crystal, aroma but suddenly a Sheng, become more fragrant. He did not look back, his long sleeve swung out of the window, followed by a flash of white shadow, his people have disappeared in Shen Ning''s eyes. Only the silver and white moonlight in front of the window is still dimly scattered. Shen Ning slowly lowered her head. If it wasn''t for the broken pieces of ice crystal still flashing crystal light, she almost thought that everything just happened was a dream. It''s a dream. She squatted down and picked up the brocade box which Chu Shaoyang had left aside. Then she picked up the ice crystals which had been broken into small pieces and put them back into the brocade box. She knew that these ice blocks would melt soon, so she had to collect them as soon as possible. This brocade box is made of unknown material. When the ice lotus is placed inside, there is no sign of melting. When the day was about to break, she finally collected almost. She beat her sore waist and stood up with a satisfied smile on her face. Although the ice flower is broken, it still sends out the fragrance. She put the brocade box into her arms, which he gave her ice fragrance. Although she refused his affection, she would keep this precious and unusual gift well. She knew that he would never come back again. This is probably the best way to end between him and her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Heart, not without a trace of loss and loss. After all, he was the only one who gave her a warm smile after she came to this world. She could see that he was really good to her. Although he didn''t say a word, she knew that this ice flower was hard won. It''s the spring season in Kyoto. It must be that there will be ten thousand years of ice on the ice peak far away. However, he broke a leg because of his good flying skill. It can be imagined that the situation at that time must be extremely dangerous. She believed that in this world, no one would run for thousands of miles like him, risking his life to climb the steep and dangerous iceberg, just for her drunken nonsense. She also knew why he didn''t show up for several days because he was injured, broke his leg and couldn''t walk. But as soon as he resumed his action, he could not wait to see her before the splint on his leg was removed. She gave her such a precious gift, but she gave him such a head-on blow! Shen Ning hated her heartlessness. How could Chu Shaobai not hate her? But hate To make him forget her faster. It''s like they''ve never met. Forget each other. * What Shen Ning doesn''t know is that in the past few days when she can''t get out of the government, some people look for her and they almost turn over the whole of Kyoto. The busy streets are full of traffic and people come and go every day. The peddlers who do business are shouting at their voices every day to attract the passing guests. The fourth has not counted clearly that he has not closed his eyes for a few days. He sat on the steps of no one''s house, waiting and waiting, from dawn to night, from night to dawn. Shen Ning''s master and servant never showed up. Xiao Si thinks that if he continues to wait like this, he will become a stone. But he didn''t dare to go back. Because his master gave him strict orders. Even if he turned over Kyoto, he would find out the master and servant, but he could not disturb other people. It''s just embarrassing him. Xiao Si thinks about it. The only way is to wait for a rabbit to wait in this long street! The first day, it didn''t show up! The next day, still did not appear! The third day, still did not appear! On the fourth day, Xiao Si was about to see through, but Shen Ning''s master and servant had not yet appeared. Xiao Si didn''t wait for Shen Ning, but he came to several people who were eager to see Shen Ning like him. One of them, Zhao Ergou, was standing in the corner at the end of the street, waiting for Shen Ning to appear. It is said that a few days ago, the so-called iron mouthed divinity girl showed him a palm. He said that within three days, hongluan star would move, and a girl from a big family would take the initiative to propose marriage to him. As a result, someone came to propose marriage the next day. Zhao Ergou and his blind mother could not keep their mouths shut, so they prepared two heavy gifts to Shen Ning. However, they did not know that they were waiting for each other When he saw people, he was so anxious that he asked and said to everyone. Shen Ning was praised as a God who had never been prophesied. When Shen Ning helped Zhao Ergou to tell his fortune, Xiao Si didn''t show up. At this time, he crowded in the crowd, listening to Zhao Ergou publicize Shen Ning''s fortune telling skills. The more he listened, the more he enjoyed it, the more he could not stop. How could this girl have such a magical fortune telling skill?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 He suddenly realized why his master had to find her. If she really has such an unpredicted ability, she will be able to help the master solve the big problem that makes him headache! Later came a handsome middle-aged scribe, he appeared in a way much more low-key than Zhao Ergou. He just stood at the corner of the street, looking around as if he were looking for someone. He didn''t see the familiar word measuring stand, and his face looked disappointed. Xiao Si recognized at a glance that this middle-aged scholar was the last one to find Shen Ning to do divination. At that time, he hemmed and hawed that he had lost something, but he did not say what it was. He tolerated the discontent of the people. Xiao Si remembers that he had a sad face at that time, but now his eyebrows are relaxed and his eyes are bright. "Hey, don''t go!" After waiting for a long time, the middle-aged scribe didn''t see Shen Ning. After listening to the people around her, she had not appeared for several days. She sighed and turned to leave. Suddenly, she was grabbed by the sleeve of Xiao Si Yi. "Who is your excellency?" The middle-aged scribe turned back in astonishment and saw Xiao Si, but he had never known him. "I only ask you, that day you lost something to divination girl. Did you find it later?" Xiao Si asked directly. "Found it, found it." The middle-aged scholar nodded again and again. As soon as he heard the word "divinity girl", he could not help smiling, and his tone was full of gratitude. "That girl is really a master of arithmetic. She asked me to drain the well water in the backyard and said that my thing was in the well. I was half convinced. But after draining the water, what I was looking for really came out of the water. She is really my great benefactor! I''m here to thank this girl in person, but she hasn''t appeared for several days. Alas! I owe this girl great kindness. I don''t know when I can make up for it. " "It''s really amazing!" Small four''s eyeballs stare big, can''t help but ask: "what is what you lost?" "Not to be said, not to be said." The scribe shook his head, arched at the little four arches, and went away. Xiao Si looks at his back in a daze and can''t tell what feeling it is. This girl is really amazing! He suddenly felt that he was really stupid. At that time, the master had something important to leave. How could he follow him? He should follow the girl and find out her residence and origin. "Pa Pa Pa!" He raised his hand and slapped himself two times. He cursed: "hit you stupid boy!" He even let go a Golden Phoenix in a muddle! No wonder the master wanted to punish him, even he could not forgive himself. Xiao Si jumped up again and slapped him on the back of his head. I''m really stupid. I''m so stupid. I''m waiting here! The servant girl called Xiaoru called the divination girl, which indicated that they must be the maids of some rich family. They would run to the streets where all kinds of schools were gathered and set up word measuring stalls. They must be forced to make a living. Maybe it''s the fall of the family, maybe it''s a sudden accident. To put it bluntly, the purpose of the girl''s fortune telling is to make money! However, he was so immortal that he gave her a bag of small gold ingots at the command of the master. Now that they have gold, how can they come out in public? I''m not stupid! But there is no regret medicine in the world. Now there is a vast sea of people. Where is he going to look for the girl''s trace? Little four looked up at the sky and couldn''t do anything about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 As soon as he woke up in the morning, Chu Shaoyang heard two "dumb" sounds outside the window, and his mood suddenly became very bad. Push open the window, sure enough to see a crow flapping its wings flying through the window. Damn it! If you hear crows crow early in the morning, will you have any bad luck? Chu Shaoyang has become a little nervous recently. He felt that he didn''t know what bad luck he had taken. From the day he married Shen Biyun as his side imperial concubine, he began to cover the roof with dark clouds. His luck has never been better. Of course, he blamed Shen Ning for all this. If she died, his bad luck would be gone. Just don''t know when that bitch will die, listen to cloud son said, she should not live for a few days. Chu Shaoyang had already ordered all servants not to send anything into the firewood room. He didn''t believe it. If he didn''t give her food or drink, how long could she survive as an anointed person. "Lord, the matter is not good. I have received the news that fengluan, the eldest princess, is coming to our house soon." Chu Shaoyang is enjoying breakfast. Housekeeper Xu rushes in and reports to him, looking worried. He immediately lowered his face and gave a cold look at housekeeper Xu. He said, "steward Xu, you don''t understand the rules any more. The eldest princess is my king''s aunt. She came to visit him. You said it was a bad thing. Would you speak again?" Housekeeper Xu shuddered and quickly knelt down and said, "Lord, it''s really a bad thing. I don''t know where the eldest princess got the news, saying that the princess is seriously ill. She''s going to visit the princess''s wife this time." "What!" Chu Shaoyang suddenly stood up and nearly overturned the table. His eyebrows twisted into a lock: "My Aunt Huang and that bitch do not know each other, I have never heard that they have anything to do with each other. How could she come to visit that bitch?" "I don''t know. But the princess''s Phoenix driver is about to arrive at our gate. What should I do? Please tell me." Housekeeper Xu said with fear. Distracted, Chu Shaoyang raised his foot and kicked housekeeper Xu. He said angrily, "I have to show you everything. What''s the use of you as a housekeeper?" Bearing the pain, housekeeper Xu rolled back and continued to kneel in front of Chu Shaoyang: "Lord, in the opinion of a servant, it''s better to quickly vacate a place and move the princess from the firewood room to deal with the first princess." "Then let that bitch go back to where she used to live." Chu Shaoyang did not want to tunnel. Housekeeper Xu looked like a bitter gourd and said, "no, my Lord, the place where the princess used to live is far away, and the yard is in disrepair for a long time. If the eldest princess can see that the new house you arranged for the princess is like this, I''m afraid..." "Neither this nor that. What can you say?" Chu Shaoyang fretted. He now has a headache in his forehead when he hears the word "Princess". "My Lord, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. The princess has been seriously ill. I want to come It''s not a few days. Why don''t you give her a gift and give her a better place to stay for two days Housekeeper Xu proposed carefully. Chu Shaoyang''s heart a hundred reluctant, but at the thought of the long princess, had no choice but to nod. "Now that I am going to meet my aunt, I will leave it to you." He swung his sleeve and strode out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Housekeeper Xu secretly said that it was bad luck for him to throw such a hot potato to himself, but he didn''t dare not. He once met Shen Ning at the Xi Tang in Shaoyang, Chu. With his years of experience in managing the palace, he quickly concluded that the princess was not a good master, and had nothing to do with the rumored worthless straw bag. After thinking about it, he ordered people to prepare a soft sedan chair, and then went straight to the firewood room. Chu Shaoyang, dressed in elegant clothes and shoes, stood respectfully outside the gate of his home, waiting for the arrival of the eldest princess. Speaking of this long princess, but a big man he can''t afford, let him see headache. She is the younger sister of the present emperor of the state of Western Chu, and the aunt of Shaoyang of Chu. In terms of age, she was only two or three years older than Chu Shaoyang, but she was one generation higher than him. In front of her, Chu Shaoyang, who was arrogant, had to lower his noble head and respectfully call for Aunt Huang. Her title is Anle, which means peace and joy, but the princess is neither upset nor happy. She is very popular by nature. She likes to use swords to make sticks and practice martial arts. She has practiced martial arts for a long time. Three or five good guards in the palace are not her opponents. Her dream is that one day she will carry her gun to the battlefield, and she will wear men''s clothes all the year round and walk in Kyoto without leaving her sword. But when she was twenty-three, she never married. It''s not that no one has proposed to her. I don''t know how many climbers want to climb up to her golden phoenix, but she doesn''t look up to any of them. Today, the emperor is her brother. She loves her very much. She gives her the title of Princess Anle and offers her marriage several times, but she refuses. She was born with a man''s forthright character. How can she condescend to marry a weak scholar who can''t beat himself and serve him all his life? It''s a joke! Even the current champion Wu, she did not look in the eyes, the other side looks like a big bear. The emperor had no choice but to let her. But there is such a bad fate in the world. When she was 20 years old, Princess anlai, with her eyes on her head, accidentally rescued a beautiful girl who was teased by bullies when she was wandering in Kyoto. However, she never thought that the beautiful girl she saved was not a girl at all, but a beautiful man with Yan ruohao. She fell in love with the beautiful man at first sight. Without saying a word, she snatched the beautiful man back to Princess Chang''s mansion and forced him to marry. It''s only when a beautiful man is out of trouble that he is hit again. He is also a stubborn master, vowing not to follow the eldest princess, but to bite his tongue and commit suicide. The eldest princess liked him so much that she didn''t dare to force her. She imprisoned him in the house and tried her best to please him. But the beautiful man always ignored her. It was not until the Marquis of Xuanwu angrily came to the door to ask for someone. The eldest princess knew that the beautiful man she had snatched was actually the second son of Xuanwu Marquis, named ye Tingxuan. He was a famous talent in Kyoto. She was extremely reluctant to see ye Tingxuan go with his father, with a determined look, and did not return. Later, the emperor made several orders to marry her and ye Tingxuan, but ye Tingxuan firmly refused and swore that if the eldest princess was forced to do so, she would die! But the eldest princess never forgets him and is infatuated with him. Wherever ye Tingxuan appears, the eldest princess will also appear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 But the more obsessed she was, the more disgusted ye Tingxuan was to her. He avoided her like a snake and scorpion. As soon as he heard the name of the long princess, he avoided it. The eldest princess, however, was indomitable, more frustrated and braver. She entangled ye Tingxuan for three years, so that no official family dared to give his daughter to ye Tingxuan as his wife. This matter is widely spread and well known by everyone. It has already become one of the talks among the people in their spare time. Seeing from afar the Luan Jia of Princess Anle appears in the sight, Chu Shaoyang''s face floats with a bitter smile. Ye Tingxuan is also a talent he appreciates. He has pride and integrity. He tried to recruit him to serve under his command several times, but he was refused. Although he was a white man, he did not have the heart to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, let alone because of his noble status. It would be a good thing for him to be married with his royal aunt. But the goddess has a heart, and the king of Xiang has no dream. At the thought of this, Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help feeling aggrieved for Princess Anle. The sedan chair has not stopped steadily. Princess Anle can''t wait to step out of the sedan. She was dressed in men''s clothes as usual. Her back was straight and her air was high. Her waist was blue and she had a dragon spring sword hanging from her waist. She has distinct facial features, strong eyebrows, and can not find any feminine flavor all over her body. Compared with the beautiful Chu Shaoyang, she is more like a man than Chu Shaoyang! Seeing such a long princess, Chu Shaoyang asks himself that if he were ye Tingxuan, he would also retreat from her. "Aunt Huang!" Chu Shaoyang called with a smile and bowed to salute. He grew up with the eldest princess''s aunt and practiced martial arts together. Although they had different generations, they were of the same age and had a very close relationship. Princess anleyang had no expression on her face, and there was no smile on her face. She looked at him and walked to the house. Her step was bigger than that of him. "And your princess? Take me to her. " She came straight to the point. Chu Shaoyang was stunned. Although he had heard steward Xu say that the eldest princess had come to visit Shen Ning, he was still surprised. In his memory, Aunt Huang should never have seen Shen Ning. How could she go to see that bitch for no reason? "Aunt Huang, Shen she She was suffering from tuberculosis, and her condition was very serious. The grand doctor said that her disease was easy to infect. Aunt Huang was so noble that it was better to take care of Feng''s body. Her nephew had extended medical treatment for her. When she recovered from her illness, her nephew would take her to ask her to greet her. By the way, Aunt Huang, you haven''t visited my nephew in my nephew''s house for a long time. My nephew has just learned a new set of palms, and I just want to ask Aunt Huang to give me some advice. " Chu Shaoyang said with a smile that he wanted to divert the princess''s attention. He knew that Princess Chang was very martial by nature, and her favorite thing was to fight with others. But she was the honor of Princess Chang. How dare ordinary people dare to fight with her? She often took the guards in the mansion to fight against each other, but those guards were so brave that they did not dare to reach out and touch a finger of her Phoenix body. Otherwise, their heads would grow steadily on their necks. So when she was fighting back and forth, the guards were either beaten like a wooden man and didn''t fight back, or they were just splitting their palms and palms, and their feet were leaking. There was no fun in fighting. Looking at the whole of Kyoto, the only one who can fight with her half truely is Chu Shaoyang, the nephew of the emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Chu Shaoyang, of course, is not very serious. He is very prudent when he moves. Sometimes he will deliberately sell a flaw to let the princess taste something sweet. Although the eldest princess always can''t beat him, she is much more addicted to fighting than the bodyguards in the mansion. So whenever the eldest princess felt itchy or in a bad mood, she would come to Chu Shaoyang''s house without invitation to have a competition with him. In the past, when she heard the word "martial arts contest", the princess would see a light in front of her eyes, and she would drag him straight to the competition field regardless of anything. How can I know that Chu Shaoyang''s move is not working today. The eldest princess shook her head and said, "you want to fight, but I am not in the mood to teach you a lesson today. Hello, don''t be wordy. Take me to see your princess. I must see her today. I have brought a lot of precious medicinal materials from the palace and the best imperial doctor in the imperial hospital. No matter how many diseases she has, I will treat her Good Chu Shaoyang complained bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to go against the eldest princess''s intention. He had to smile and say, "please ask Aunt Huang to go in and have a seat for a while. Let your nephew tell people to let Shen''s family know, and let her prepare for the Emperor''s aunt''s ride." He just wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand why Shen Ning got into Aunt Huang''s eyes and brought her a doctor from the palace. If the disease is really cured for her There is still a way for him to live in the future! The eldest princess frowned and said with displeasure, "what kind of a big driver, my princess never likes these common rites. Where does she live? If you don''t want to see her, the princess will go by herself After that, she gave Chu Shaoyang a cold look: "Stinky boy, I thought you were different. I didn''t expect that the crows in the world were as black as those smelly men. You married one after another, and just married her sister and sister three days ago. If you didn''t like her, why did you marry her! Since you married her and didn''t treat her well, it''s really cold for women in the world! " Chu Shaoyang was scolded by her and blushed for a while. She opened her mouth and was about to tell. The princess waved her hand and said impatiently, "don''t delay any more. Where does Shen Ning live? Taohuawu or liuyunxuan She is very familiar with the Dingyuan palace. When she opened her mouth, she said that there were two best residences in the palace. Chu Shaoyang looked embarrassed and stammered: "Taohuawu is my nephew''s favorite place. I never let anyone else in..." Before he finished speaking, the long Princess interrupted him: "it must be liuyunxuan. Go to accompany your side concubine. I will go to liuyunxuan by myself." She didn''t even look at Chu Shaoyang and strode directly to liuyunxuan. Since she got off the Luan sedan chair until now, she has never shown a smile to Chu Shaoyang. Obviously, she is very dissatisfied with him. She and this nephew had always been close to each other, and had never put on an elder''s airs in front of him. Chu Shaoyang got a shot in the face. Because she was her own aunt, she didn''t dare to argue, so she had to follow the eldest princess behind her. "Auntie Huang, we''d better go to the martial arts competition field to do some exercises. The new set of palms my nephew has learned is extremely powerful. Is she afraid of my nephew and dare not try to recruit with my nephew?" He was deliberately aggressive and wanted to delay it a little longer. Because he knows that Shen Ning is not in liuyunxuan at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Damned steward Xu, why hasn''t he come to report? Where did he put that bitch! He cursed in his heart. The eldest princess stopped, raised her long eyebrow and glared at him: "I will be afraid of you, this smelly boy. OK! Let me see if you have improved your Kung Fu. If you are taught by me, don''t cry A stone in Chu Shaoyang''s heart fell to the ground and said with a smile, "if Aunt Huang is hurt by her nephew, she can''t shed tears." "Hum! Do you think this princess is that kind of delicate woman? Stinky boy, I see you are itchy! Go The eldest princess turned and strode in the direction of biwuchang. Chu Shaoyang quickly waved, called the servants, and said in a low voice, "please call steward Xu to meet me in the arena!" After that, he quickly followed the steps of the eldest princess and went straight to the arena. Chu Shaoyang didn''t know that steward Xu was in a state of anxiety. No wonder he strangled himself with a rope. He came to the Chai house with a soft sedan chair. He thought he would see a sick Princess lying on the bed, unable to move. However, he saw two young girls in front of the Chai room door, kicking shuttlecock happily. The cock tail shuttlecock flies high, and the girl''s silver bell like laughter comes straight along with the spring breeze. Mr. Xu frowned. He had already ordered all the people in the palace to go up and down. No one was allowed to come to the firewood room. But where did these two girls come out? How dare they disobey the Lord''s order. How brave! As soon as he got closer, he recognized that the young servant girl was the dowry girl that the princess had entered the mansion, and her name was Xiao Ru. And the other girl She raised her chin with a smile. Her eyes were bright and bright, and her dazzling smile was unforgettable. Who is she? Housekeeper Xu blinked for a long time, but his eyes didn''t recognize it. He turned around and asked about it. All the people shook their heads and they didn''t know it. But they were all firmly attracted by the girl. He stepped forward with a calm face before he could speak. Shen Ning has already seen him with the rest of her eyes, and then her eyes fall on the soft sedan chair behind him. How fast it comes! She curled her lips slightly, put away the shuttlecock, nodded to housekeeper Xu, but did not speak. Housekeeper Xu saw her standing tall and upright, with a noble and pure manner, and was even more angry in her heart. All the people in this mansion don''t know who he is, and they don''t bow their heads when they see him. But when the girl saw him, she raised her head high and didn''t look at him at all. Who did she think she was! It''s just a girl who wants to climb on the king''s bed because of her beauty. Housekeeper Xu snorted heavily in his nostrils: "who are you! What''s your name, where are you going to work? " The tone is very bad. Shen Ning just smiles and doesn''t speak. Xiao Ru stepped forward, pointed to housekeeper Xu and said, "who are you? Where is the slave! How dare you yell at the princess "What? The king, the princess Housekeeper Xu was so surprised that he stepped back three times, staring at Shen Ning. Isn''t the princess seriously injured and suffering from tuberculosis, and is dying? How can we laugh and jump, and still play shuttlecock happily here? Is it not a person, but a ghost? He suddenly felt a cold air blowing from the back of his neck. His legs were weak and he just wanted to turn around and run away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 But when he looked down, he saw Shen Ning''s shadow shining on the ground, and he could not help scolding himself for being timid. How can ghosts dare to come out to haunt us! He was bold again. He looked at Shen Ning suspiciously, and then saluted Shen Ning. "The empress dowager, surnamed Xu, is the housekeeper of the mansion. She came to visit the princess and empress at the order of the Lord." He first tried to say a word, and then he asked with some uncertainty: "I heard that the princess is seriously ill. Are you really the princess?" How could this disease be cured overnight! Is it because she took some panacea? Shen Ning''s eyes swept. She had already seen all the doubts in his eyes, and said faintly, "yes, my princess is indeed ill, and she is still very ill. She almost died. As for the princess, I can recover overnight. Thank you for your grace. " "Wang The grace of the Lord? " Housekeeper Xu is more confused. Don''t he understand the king''s mind? The prince wished that the princess would die early. What kind of grace would he give her. "Yes, my princess is so sick that she has only one breath left. Thanks to the grace of the Lord, I sent my princess to this quiet place. It seems that this matter has the credit of housekeeper Xu?" Shen Ning is full of sarcasm. Housekeeper Xu''s face was flushed and he bowed his head. He didn''t dare to make a sound. "But my princess is blessed with good fortune and good fortune. Who wants to get this small place of firewood room, there will be a miraculous medicine to cure my princess?" Shen Ning smiles and says slightly. "Panacea? What''s the panacea? " Housekeeper Xu can''t help but take a look at the firewood room behind Shen Ning. "Why, housekeeper Xu wants to know?" Shen Ning Yang raised her eyebrows and pointed to the yard next to her: "there are some sweet potatoes planted in that field. None of you can give us food. My girl went to dig up some sweet potatoes to eat. But who would have thought that these sweet potatoes would be good medicine for curing diseases. When Princess Ben woke up tonight, she felt much lighter, so she ate another sweet potato meal. The more vigorous she was, she held the girl here After kicking the shuttlecock, isn''t it a blessing in disguise? " With that, she pursed her lips and began to smile. Housekeeper Xu and the people behind him all opened their mouths in surprise, and their faces were full of disbelief. This eating sweet potato can cure disease? For the first time ever. But seeing Shen Ning''s energetic appearance, they can''t believe it or not. "The servant really wants to congratulate the princess and empress for her health recovery. The prince must be very happy when he knows that." Housekeeper Xu said dryly, but he was insincere. Shen Ning smiles and is too lazy to poke through his lies. She says in a light way: "if you have nothing to do, you can''t go to the Sanbao hall. Housekeeper Xu will come to this small firewood room. What can I do for you? If you want to dig away the sweet potatoes in this field, my princess will not agree "The princess and empress laughed. These sweet potatoes cured the lady''s disease, and the slaves did not dare to move." Housekeeper Xu''s face was full of embarrassment and he was wondering how to speak. "That''s good. Let''s talk about it." Shen Ning raises her eyes impatiently. Housekeeper Xu''s eyes were spinning, and suddenly he had an idea. "I''d like to inform you that the princess was worried about the spread of her illness, so he asked the servant to send her here. Now, the prince has already regretted that she has arranged a new place for her. She specially ordered the servant to come and pick her up. You see, the little sedan chair was specially ordered by the Lord to be prepared for the lady. Please get on the sedan chair So get out of here? The Lord also said that after you have settled down, he will come to see you in person. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 He told such a beautiful lie. He thought that Shen Ning would be very happy when he heard that the LORD would visit her. He did not hesitate to sit in the sedan chair. But Shen Ning sneered coldly and said, "he wants to see me, but my princess doesn''t want to see him. What can he see. You go back and tell your Lord that my princess lives here very well and doesn''t want to go anywhere. " With that, she brushed her sleeves and turned into the wood room. Xiao Ru makes a face at housekeeper Xu and walks in after Shen Ning. Housekeeper Xu was stupefied and stupefied. Shen Ning''s attitude is very firm, there is no room for turning around. But the eldest princess will arrive soon, and those who name her name will come to see her. She can''t see the Royal concubine of King Dingyuan with her own eyes. Does she live in such a dilapidated firewood room? If this spread to the ears of the people in the capital, the king''s face would be all over. If it is spread to the emperor''s ears, the emperor''s thunder will be infuriated, and the prince of his own family will not be able to bear it. Housekeeper Xu can''t help but complain to the Lord secretly, but he handed the hard bone to himself. If he can''t do it well, the Lord will never spare him! He shuddered at the thought of his heartless nature. I can''t tell you. How can I ask the princess out of the firewood room before the eldest princess arrives! Even if it is strong, he will not hesitate. Housekeeper Xu made up his mind. He took two steps and came to the door of the wood room and coughed softly. "Empress dowager, I don''t dare to disobey the orders from the Lord. Therefore, it''s better to ask the princess and empress to move, so as not to make it difficult for the slave." There was a faint threat in his tone. Several people, knowing each other, stepped forward and stood behind him, eyeing Shen Ning in the wood room. "Why, I don''t want to move. Housekeeper Xu is going to be strong, isn''t he? Well, if any of you has the guts, come and tie up the princess. " She raised her hand and stopped Xiaoru, who was just about to go forward. "Xiao Ru, please stand aside and don''t move. My princess wants to see if any of them dares to move a finger of this princess!" Her eyes were awe inspiring. She looked at the people outside the door. People really don''t have the courage. The other side is a princess. Even if she can''t be loved by the prince, her identity is still there. Seeing that the threat and inducement of housekeeper Xu can''t be achieved, Shen Ning is not moved, so she has a headache. "Princess and empress, please have pity on the servant. If you can''t do this job, the prince will surely kill the servant if he gets angry. You can give him a way to live." Housekeeper Xu is too hard to be soft. He bends his knees and kneels down to Shen Ning. He was angry and resentful in his heart. If the eldest princess had to see her, how could he kneel down to her! "Steward Xu, please make it clear to me why I have to leave this wood room?" Shen ningduan sits in the chair and does not move. His eyes like Qiu Hong fall on steward Xu''s face, which makes him feel guilty for a while. "This This... " He hemmed and hawed. Under Shen Ning''s perspective like eyes, he found that the fabricated lie could not be uttered. He bit his teeth, so he had to tell the truth. "It was Princess Anle who came to see the princess because she was ill, so So... " His face turned red, and he was embarrassed to say what he said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "Oh, so it is." Shen Ning sneers and stares at housekeeper Xu with a pair of cold electric eyes, which makes him blush and can''t raise his head. "Well, since this is the case, I will not embarrass you. It is not difficult for me to leave the firewood room. I have only two conditions. You can tell your Lord that if you can do everything, then I will leave immediately." Housekeeper Xu was overjoyed. He breathed out a breath and asked, "what are the two conditions "Princess Ben, these two conditions are very simple. It is not difficult at all. I heard that the best residence in the palace is Taohuawu... " Shen Ning said slowly. Housekeeper Xu jumped in his heart and quickly replied, "I''d like to report to the princess and empress that this Taohuawu is the forbidden area of our prince. All the people in the house are not allowed to enter without permission except the prince." Shen Ning''s "Chi" sneer: "you are not afraid to be afraid. No matter how good the place Chu Shaoyang has lived, I am not rare. It is said that the environment of liuyunxuan is beautiful, spacious and bright. My princess wants to move to liuyunxuan. This is the first condition. " Housekeeper Xu thought that the princess could be cruel enough. She was going to leave the best place in the palace. However, the situation forced him to promise. "Yes, yes, the prince will certainly agree to this condition. You are the Queen''s wife. Naturally, you should live in the largest and best place. May I ask your second condition?" He asked, holding his breath. "The second condition of this princess is simpler than the first one. Now it''s the prince of your family who wants to move the princess, not the princess himself. So how to do this? Your prince should have a good mind. This is the second condition for my princess. " Shen Ning is not in a hurry and says one word at a time. Housekeeper Xu could not help frowning. He thought about it for a moment, and then he realized it. "The princess means to ask the Lord to come over in person, please come over?" He asked, taking a breath. "Steward Xu is really a smart man." Shen Ning nodded with a smile and made a default. When Xu''s first meal, one became two and two became four. As soon as he saw Shen Ning''s expression, he knew that she was not joking. If she did not agree to these two conditions, she said she would not leave here. In desperation, he had to deal with it for the time being. "The second condition is that the slave does not dare to make decisions for the prince without authorization. Please wait for the princess, and the slave will report back to the prince first." "Go ahead. I don''t have much patience. I''d better go and go back quickly, or I''ll change my mind soon." Shen Ning looks at him with a smile. Her smile was bright and charming, but steward Xu felt a shiver in his eyes. When steward Xu arrived at the arena, Chu Shaoyang and Princess Anle were fighting each other. In order to delay time and make the eldest princess enjoy the match, Chu Shaoyang had to sell several flaws, and he ate the fist and foot of Princess Chang in the chest and buttocks respectively. Especially the foot on her buttocks, the eldest princess didn''t show mercy at all. She kicked with enough strength. She not only left a black shoe mark on his pants, but also made him suffer a lot, but could not breathe pain. She had to resist it. "Aunt Huang, have you not offended your nephew? Do you need to kick your nephew''s ass with such great strength?" Chu Shaoyang said with a black face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "Hum!" The eldest princess snorted coldly. She didn''t smile at all and didn''t talk. Her right palms together, facing Chu Shaoyang''s right face, was a palm. If Chu Shaoyang didn''t shine quickly, he would be on the Wuzhishan mountain. "Aunt Huang, wait a moment and compare again. My nephew has something to do." Chu Shaoyang jumped back and jumped out of the circle. With a glance out of the corner of his eye, he saw housekeeper Xu coming in a hurry. "I can''t beat you. Do you want to escape?" The eldest princess is playing happily, where will let him leave, follow up is a foot, toward Chu Shaoyang''s buttocks to kick. "Plop!" Chu Shaoyang dodges not to be able to dodge, was kicked by her, plops one fell face down, chewed a mouth of mud. He was angry and angry. A carp sprang up and spat out sand and glared at the princess. "Auntie Huang, you''ve violated the rules of the river and lake by sneaking in behind your back!" The eldest princess "bah" a voice: "smelly boy, your newly learned palm technique is not so good, after less bragging in front of this princess." "Yes, yes, thanks to Aunt Huang''s instruction. Otherwise, my nephew will be cheated by the martial arts teacher who teaches his nephew''s palms. Please wait for a moment. My nephew will go to change his clothes and accompany her to visit the king''s Princess immediately." Chu Shaoyang was also clever and changeable, and soon found a high sounding reason. The eldest princess did not doubt that there was him. Seeing that he was willing to go to see Shen Ning with herself, she nodded. Chu Shaoyang pulled steward Xu to the corner where there was no one. Then he calmly asked, "how is the matter going?" After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, housekeeper Xu summoned up his courage and said the first condition of Shen Ning. Chu Shao''s face was as heavy as water, and he did not agree. Want to move to liuyunxuan? She thinks so! But now he is so angry that he has to promise if he doesn''t agree, but his face is very ugly. "What do you think of him?" Housekeeper Xu peeked at Chu Shaoyang''s face, and was worried. "Hum!" Chu Shaoyang snorted heavily. A stone fell to the ground in housekeeper Xu''s heart. He knew the king''s hum, which means he agreed. "What''s the second condition for a slut?" Chu Shaoyang asked with gnashing teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Housekeeper Xu dare not say. "Say it "Yes, Prince. The princess means that she will leave the firewood room and move to liuyunxuan only when the prince asks her in person." "She dreams!" Sure enough, Chu Shaoyang changed his face and became green with anger. "Don''t even think about it! Let Ben Wang invite her? What a thing is she Chu Shaoyang is furious. If Shen Ning appears in front of him, he will definitely strangle her without hesitation. "Don''t be angry, Lord." Housekeeper Xu had expected the reaction of his Lord and knelt down at once. "Please listen to the servant''s words. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. You are a person who does great things. The princess is just a woman. Why do you have to see her in the same way. Since the eldest princess wants to see the princess by name, you should go to the firewood room to show her face in the face of the eldest princess? " He advised earnestly. Chu Shaoyang only felt that his temple was "bursting" in pain, and his chest was like a big cotton ball, which made him breathless. He didn''t know that steward Xu was right. But when he thought of asking him to ask the bitch in a low voice, he felt a fire of evil coming to his head, which made him want to kill. "Pa!" He pulled a big mouth on housekeeper Xu''s face, followed by another foot, kicking housekeeper Xu to the ground. "Rubbish, fool! I asked you to do something, and you did it like this? Do you want to work as a housekeeper? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Housekeeper Xu did not dare to distinguish, nor dare to resist. He took office on the ground and was beaten and kicked by him. Chu Shaoyang vented his anger a little, and saw Butler Xu, who had been beaten black and blue, puffed out a breath from his nostrils. "Get out of here! Lead the way to the wood house * after steward Xu left, Shen Ning told Xiao Ru. "Pack up our things." Xiao Ru promised happily. They did not bring much, and soon became a small burden. "Young lady, you say the LORD he Will you really come in person and invite you to stay in liuyunxuan? " Xiao Ru looks at Shen Ning, but she still can''t believe it. "Well." Shen Ning nodded with a smile and scraped the tip of Xiaoru''s nose: "you don''t like living in the firewood room. Let''s go to the biggest and best place here. I''m sure you will like it there." "But But... " Xiao Ru was still confused, "that Princess Anle seems to have no acquaintance with you. How could she come to visit you for no reason?" "Well, you''ll find out in a moment." Shen Ning smiles mysteriously. She looks out of the window and suddenly thinks of something. "Xiao Ru, take out the mirror and rouge powder." Xiao Ru was more happy to hear that the eldest lady heard that the LORD would come soon, and finally decided to dress herself up. The first lady was ten times more beautiful than the second one. Unfortunately, when she was in the government, she regarded the second young lady as a good person. She believed whatever she said. The second Miss gave the eldest lady a lot of rouge with strong colors. She said that it was only beautiful to wear heavy make-up. Therefore, the first lady always painted her face with colorful colors and thought it was beautiful. As a result, it was widely publicized, and everyone laughed at her as a grass bag flower maniac. Now the first lady finally saw the true face of the second miss. If the eldest lady dressed up carefully, he would surely make the prince Dingyuan who had no eyes and only regarded the second miss as the darling of his heart, would have lost his eyes! Shen Ning opens the rouge box and smears her face in the mirror. Xiao Ru''s mouth was opened into a circle. "Miss, why do you want to make yourself look like this again?" Xiao Ru is about to cry. She was full of expectation that the eldest lady would be able to make a surprise in front of the king, but she did not expect that she would paint her beautiful face like a monkey''s ass again. Shen Ning is very satisfied. She turns her head. "Do I look good like this?" She asked with a smile. "Not good." As small as pout, full of stomach is not willing. "If you don''t look good, he doesn''t want to see me, and I don''t want to see him. Why should I show him a good face?" Shen Ning smiles and reveals a row of white teeth. "But I don''t understand, young lady, why do you do this? You are obviously much more beautiful than the second young lady. I believe that if the prince sees the appearance of the first lady, he will like you! Don''t you want the Lord to change his mind and make up with him again? " Xiao Ru is dedicated to Shen Ning Hao. In this era, men are the heaven and women are the earth. Once they become relatives, the husband is the woman''s lifelong dependence. How to win the favor of her husband for a long time is what every woman thinks every day. What she didn''t understand was that the eldest lady ran counter to each other. What others wanted was to compete for favor, but she couldn''t wait to push the prince out. It seems that Wang Ye is not a sweet cake, but a pile of smelly dung www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Of course, in Shen Ning''s eyes, Chu Shaoyang is no different from a pile of smelly dung. "You said he would like me if he looked at my face?" Shen Ning laughingly looks at Xiaoru and decides to teach the girl a lesson. "Yes." Xiao Ru nodded positively. "If one day I''m old and my face is not as beautiful as it is now, my face is full of wrinkles, and my head of green hair becomes gray, do you think he will like me?" Shen Ning asked again. "This This... " As small as gaping, unable to answer. "He certainly won''t like it, will he?" Xiao Ru nodded, feeling a little sad. "Would you like to marry such a man?" Xiao Ru shakes his head if he doesn''t want to. She''s not married! "Yes, why should I make up with such a man? Why should I ask him to change his mind? Even if he kneels on the ground and asks me one day, I won''t look at him more! " Shen Ning said boldly and boldly. Xiao Ru looks at Shen Ning with a kind of adoration eyes, and suddenly feels that even if the big lady painted her face as a monkey, she still looks so beautiful! "Here it is! Miss, Lord, he He''s really here Xiao Ru glanced out of the window and saw Chu Shaoyang''s gloomy face stride forward. From a distance, he could feel a chill and a sense of killing. How terrible! Looking at the king''s appearance, he clearly wants to kill people! Xiao Ru''s heart suddenly raised, pulled Shen Ning''s sleeve and said, "Miss, the Lord seems very angry. Shall we find a place to hide?" "Why hide? We''re not going anywhere, just sit here and wait." Shen Ning raised his eyebrows and sat still on the wooden bed. Chu Shaoyang''s footsteps stopped at the door of the firewood room. The last time he came, he once kicked the door open. At that time, he wanted to teach the bitch a lesson. But this time he came to beg her to live in the biggest and best liuyunxuan in his house. At the thought of this, he felt depressed, suffocated and wanted to kill people Housekeeper Xu shuddered smartly. Feeling Chu Shaoyang''s murderous spirit, he immediately stepped back two steps without any trace. He was afraid that he might become the king''s outlet. He saw that Chu Shaoyang''s two hands had been tightly clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of the hands burst. He clearly wanted to smash the woman''s head in the room with one punch. He was so frightened that his heart began to crack. "No, you can''t do it. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Don''t forget that the eldest princess is still waiting for you." Housekeeper Xu whispered. "Hooray! Whoa Chu Shaoyang heavily breathed out two breaths of sullen, this just iron green face strides into the wood room. The damned woman, knowing he was coming, didn''t come out to meet him! As soon as his eyes were cold as ice, he saw Shen Ning sitting on the bed, and his heart was full of anger. Not only did she not come out to meet him, she also sat on the bed in a big way How dare she! You can''t speak with anger. A murderous chill burst out of his body, scared as small as a white paper face, and secretly shrunk behind Shen Ning. Shen Ning seemed to have never seen Chu Shaoyang at all. She tutted and said to herself, "it''s strange that I''ve been here for a day and a night, but I don''t realize that there are mice. How can I hear a mouse call today? Xiao Ru, did you hear that? " Smell speech, Chu Shaoyang behind the steward Xu and all the people are unable to hold back, almost happy to make a sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Where are the mice? It is clearly the voice of his own Lord grinding his teeth! The princess is so brave that she dare to laugh at the Lord in front of her face. All of them shrugged their heads, but they didn''t dare to laugh. Even housekeeper Xu is no exception. However, Xiao Ru didn''t recognize Shen Ning''s meaning. She said, "I heard it. It''s really a mouse. It seems that it''s just a big mouse." As soon as her voice fell, a strange sound of "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi" came from the door. Housekeeper Xu and the people were really unable to hold back. Although they closed their mouths tightly, the uncontrollable laughter still leaked from the teeth. "What''s that noise? Mouse farts? " Shen Ning can''t help frowning and covering her nose with her sleeve. Chu Shaoyang originally had blue veins on his forehead. He was so angry that he almost killed people. But somehow, after listening to Shen Ning''s "mouse fart", he suddenly had an inexplicable sense of joy, and his chest that gushing anger unexpectedly disappeared. The corners of his mouth twitched and he wanted to laugh. Fortunately, he held back in time. Damn it! How can I be teased by this slut? He snorted heavily. His eyes just fell on Shen Ning''s face, and turned his eyes away with disgust. As soon as the red face, painted like a monkey''s buttocks, came into his sight, it reminded him of her appearance in the wedding hall. A deep disgust and anger occupied his whole mind. "Here comes the king. You may go." He said coldly, his voice was full of disgust, and he didn''t want to look at Shen Ning again. "Well, it''s the Lord who came here. I''ve lost my welcome. I don''t know why the prince condescended to come to this small wood house. What can I do for you?" Shen Ning said with a smile that the more he hated her, the more happy she felt. Can let Chu Shaoyang add block, she is happy but not tired. She can''t beat him, but she can piss him off. "Hum! So I ask you Chu Shao''s face was livid with Yang, and his sleeve swung heavily. "Is it not the prince, you heard that my princess is dying of illness, so I came to see my princess for the last time? That will disappoint you. My princess came to this small wood room for a blessing in disguise. Instead, she found a panacea and cured her illness Shen Ning continued to smile. Chu Shaoyang had already heard from housekeeper Xu about this incident. He secretly hated the cunt for his good luck. At this time, Shen Ning mentioned it, and he was so sorry that his intestines were blue. If he had known this, he should not have sent her to the wood room at the beginning. Maybe the bitch would have died. "Don''t talk nonsense. Princess Anle came to visit you when she went to the mansion. This firewood room is not welcome. You should move to liuyunxuan." Chu Shaoyang forbeared and forbeared, and then reluctantly controlled the anger that was about to break out and said this. After that, he turned around and left. He was afraid that if he stayed a little longer, he could not help killing the woman! "Wait a minute." As soon as he stepped out of the wood shed, the voice of Shen Ning rang lazily behind him. Chu Shaoyang steps, but does not look back, a low voice: "what else?" "If you want to move my princess to liuyunxuan, it''s not impossible. It''s just that we have to make an agreement in advance." "What are the rules?" The blue veins on Chu Shaoyang''s forehead jumped again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "This princess has the final say, what you call it, the dog who goes away, you let me move to the cloud cloud hall today, you will catch me up again tomorrow, and everything is your final say, that is not good! This is Chu Shaoyang''s back is stiff, after a long time just hum. Shen Ning knew that he had agreed. She said with a smile: "liuyunxuan is where my princess lives. The people who serve me should be selected by the princess herself. In addition to the maid who serves me, no one in your house can enter Liuyun Xuan without permission. This is another hum of Chu Shaoyang. Shen Ning narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, "Chu Shaoyang feels strange. He thinks Shen Ning is OK! It''s a deal Chu Shaoyang said in a deep voice and looked back at Shen Ning in a haze. Shen Ning is looking at him with a smile. Seeing that he turns his head, the smile of the corner of his lips expands slowly, and suddenly squeezes his eyes. "Lord, if you and your sister have nothing to do, you may as well come to my liuyunxuan and sit down. My princess will come to meet you." "You dream!" Chu Shaoyang burst out a fierce drink, and then walked away without looking back. Shen Ning looked at his back with a smile and said to Xu Guanjia calmly: "let''s go. Let''s go to liuyunxuan." * as Xia he described, LiuYun pavilion has neat and elegant buildings, spacious and bright places, not only small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, but also a large flower bed. The flowers are in full bloom. Shen Ning fell in love with it as soon as she saw it. Xiaoru was even more surprised and clapped her hands. "Miss, this liuyunxuan is really beautiful. I wish I could live here for a lifetime." She uttered a satisfied sigh. When Shen Ning heard the speech, she twisted her ear and said with a smile: "it''s really unpromising. You want to live here for a lifetime, but I don''t want to." "Why? It''s bigger and better than the place we live in. What''s wrong with living here all my life? " Asked Xiao Ru foolishly. "Because I don''t want to take Chu Shaoyang''s man with me all my life. He''s not worthy." Shen Ning laughs and opens the curtain of pearls and walks into the inner room. Small such as Leng, for a long time also did not respond to come over. I mean One day, she''ll leave here? Shen Ninggang just moved in less than half a cup of tea. Princess Anle, accompanied by housekeeper Xu, came to liuyunxuan. Chu Shaoyang is very angry at Shen Ning in the firewood room. He would rather gouge out his eyes than see Shen Ning''s face again, so he found a reason to stay away from him. Fortunately, he was not the one whom Princess Anle was looking for. He refused to come, which was expected by Princess Anle. "The eldest princess is here. My wife and I have lost my welcome. Please forgive me." Shen Ning seems to have guessed that Chu Shaoyang will no longer appear. She has washed her face and put on a decent dress. Then she comes to liuyunxuan''s door to wait in advance. Princess, there''s no place for her to follow the rules. She had a natural, natural and natural manner, neither humble nor arrogant. In addition, her face was pure and white. The princess had a good impression on her at the sight of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Housekeeper Xu stares at her in surprise. She can''t believe that the courteous and well behaved princess is the arrogant princess he saw in the firewood room not long ago. It''s like a completely different person! "Are you Shen Ning? Get up and talk. " Princess anleyang has a forthright character, just like a man. But after all, she is the precious daughter of heaven. Her vision is not so high that ordinary people can enter her Dharma eye. If you look at Kyoto, you can count the people she can see with five fingers. Although she is a woman, she despises women most. Housekeeper Xu thought that she would give each other a bully as soon as she saw Shen Ning, but she didn''t expect that although there was no expression on her face, she didn''t show any disgust and impatience. This is so strange. "I heard that you are ill and very sick, so I came here to visit you. At first sight, you don''t look sick at all. Is it possible that someone deliberately deceived me?" Princess Anle''s eyes are cold and she gives housekeeper Xu a cold look. Housekeeper Xu knelt down quickly and replied, "Princess Huichang, the princess''s wife was really ill a few days ago, but she was very lucky. After taking a dose of panacea, she recovered overnight." "Is there such a magic elixir in the world that can make the sick recover overnight? Housekeeper Xu, are you exaggerating? Tell me what kind of elixir it is. If it is true, I would like to ask for some Princess Anle obviously didn''t believe it. Housekeeper Xu''s cold sweat all came down: "I dare not deceive the eldest princess. This matter is absolutely true. The eldest Duke mainly does not believe it. You can ask the princess and empress." He is tactful and sophisticated. In a word, he throws the problem to Shen Ning. Princess Anle turned her head and looked at Shen Ning: "is this really true?" Shen Ning smiles and bows to the eldest princess and says, "the eldest princess comes to visit my concubine. I''m very grateful for your kindness. It''s a long story. Please tell me something about it." "Good." The eldest princess doesn''t say much, so she can do it first. The bodyguard she brought with her was followed by a gift box. Housekeeper Xu did not leave. He was ordered by Chu Shaoyang to visit the eldest princess to find Shen Ning. How could he leave easily. Shen Ning looks at him with a smile and doesn''t say much. A group of people walked through the nine winding corridor and entered the main hall of Liuyun Pavilion. The eldest princess waved her hand and said, "put down the gifts that the princess has brought, and all of you will step back. I have something to say to the princess alone." The crowd bowed down, put down the gift box, and then all backed out. Only princess Chang and Shen Ning are left in the hall, and there is a housekeeper Xu. It''s not like he''s going or staying. If he leaves, he can''t finish what the Lord told him, but if he stays "Why are you still here?" The long Princess swept her eyes and saw him. She was unhappy with the dew on her face. "I''d like to tell you, Princess Chang, that the Lord has ordered me to serve the princess and the princess, so the servant I dare not leave. " Housekeeper Xu insisted. Long Princess long eyebrow a Xuan, drink a way: "roll away!" "Get out of here. I''ll get out of here." At this moment, even if housekeeper Xu has the courage to stay, he doesn''t dare to stay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 "Princess Chang, please have tea." Shen Ning poured a cup of tea and sent it to the eldest princess. The eldest princess didn''t look at the cup of tea. Her eyes were bright and she was staring at Shen Ning''s face. She said, "I didn''t come here to drink tea. You sent someone to tell me that there was a way to help me get what I wanted. Is that true?" It is because of this sentence that she will not hesitate to come to Dingyuan palace and say anything to see Shen Ning. But if Shen Ning dares to cheat her Is the sword in her hand vegetarian! Her hand was on the hilt of her sword at her waist, and under her fierce eyebrow, the opportunity of killing in her eyes flashed away. Shen Ning as like as two peas, and then she looks at her expression and action, and thinks that this princess is exactly the same as she suspected. "Princess Chang, please be calm and don''t be impatient. Listen to me slowly. If what I say and do makes the princess dissatisfied, she can pull out her sword and cut off my head." She met the princess''s eyes and answered without blinking her eyes. From the long princess''s facial features and style of speech, Shen Ning quickly judged that she was a woman with a cheerful character. Like this kind of character, the last thing I like is that she is a mother-in-law person, so she is straightforward. Sure enough, this sentence was right for the princess. Her fierce eyes softened a little, and she nodded to Shen Ning. "Sit down and talk." Shen Ning sat down for two hours. Housekeeper Xu was waiting outside and his neck was stretched out. The longer he waited, the more uneasy he felt. The eldest princess and the princess should have never known each other, but as soon as the eldest princess went in, she didn''t show up for most of the day. What did they have to talk about? It was so long. It''s broken! Housekeeper Xu slapped his thigh. Isn''t the princess complaining to the eldest princess? If she told the eldest princess all the things that had happened since she entered the palace, it would have spread from the princess''s mouth to the emperor''s ears. You should know that the prince and the princess were given a marriage by the Emperor himself. If the Prince did not like the princess, he would not like to see the emperor, and he would hit his Majesty in the face. Even if the prince is the emperor''s nephew, I''m afraid the emperor will not easily forgive him. Xu is more and more afraid of housekeeper. He gazed at the gate of liuyunxuan eagerly, and finally saw the figure of Princess Anle coming out of liuyunxuan. A heart was raised to his throat in an instant. He thought that the eldest princess would be angry. As soon as he came out, he would go to the king''s master to make a crime. But he didn''t expect that when his eyes fell on the princess''s face, he was so surprised that he almost dropped his chin. Oh, my God, he didn''t look at it, did he? He actually saw a faint smile on the long princess''s cold facial features! Until the eldest princess left, housekeeper Xu felt as if in a dream. After hearing housekeeper Xu''s reply, Chu Shaoyang is also puzzled. He thought that after the eldest princess came out of liuyunxuan, she would come back to him to continue the competition. Two people can talk to him at that time. How did you know that the princess went back to the princess''s mansion directly and didn''t even leave a word for him. This is incredible! * the news that Shen Ning moved into liuyunxuan soon spread to Shen Biyun''s drunken Flower Pavilion. "What?" The embroidery needle on Shen Biyun''s hand suddenly pierced into his finger, and a drop of red blood came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 She didn''t care about the pain. She grabbed Lanxiang''s wrist, gritted her teeth and said, "what you said is true? Not only did the bitch not die, but the king let her move into liuyunxuan? " Her long nails were deeply embedded in Lanxiang''s skin. Lanxiang didn''t dare to cry out pain. She said: "yes, yes, the side imperial concubine''s wife. The maidservant heard clearly that she did not dare to lie and cheat the side concubine." "But how could she not die? How can the Lord let her live in liuyunxuan? " Shen Biyun cried in a rage. Of course, she knows where liuyunxuan is, which is where she dreams to live. Although her drunken Flower Pavilion is also good, it can not be compared with liuyunxuan. Although the Lord dotes on her, he doesn''t give liuyunxuan to live in, but he gives it to the damned bitch, Shen Ning! Shen Biyun''s heart was bitten by a venomous snake called jealousy, and his eyes almost burst into flames. "I dare not say so." Lanxiang looked at her nervously. She felt that her wrist was getting more and more painful. She had already taken out blood from Shen Biyun''s nails. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you, you cheap maid!" Shen Biyun changed his gentle and watery appearance in front of Shaoyang of Chu. He glared at Lanxiang and shrieked. "Yes It''s like this. " Lan Xiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and told Shen Biyun all the news she heard. Shen Biyun is more and more annoyed when she hears that Princess Anle is actually visiting Shen Ning in person. She almost bites her lip. If there is a eldest princess to support Shen Ning, how can she deal with that bitch in the future! "Bitch! Damned bitch! How can you hook up with her "I don''t know." Lan Xiang replied in a low voice. "I don''t know anything. What can I do for you?" Shen Biyun slapped Lan Xiang''s face heavily. She seemed to take the orchid fragrance in front of her as Shen Ning, slapped and slapped very happily. "If you know your mistake, please calm down." Lanxiang did not dare to dodge, so she could only kneel down to take office and let her vent. Shen Biyun didn''t stop until he was tired. She stared at Lanxiang, who was beaten black and blue, and said coldly, "how did your face look like this? If the Lord saw and asked, how would you answer it?" Lanxiang said bitterly, "yes, it was the maid who accidentally fell down, fell It fell. " "Pa!" Another slap in the face. "Say it again!" "Yes It was the princess who sent for it! " Lan Xiang was suddenly blessed and blurted out. Shen Biyun nodded slightly and then asked: "how can the princess beat you for no reason when she lives in liuyunxuan Lanxiang bit her teeth and said, "I took the order of the side concubine and went to liuyunxuan to greet the princess and empress. She didn''t expect that the princess didn''t let the maid in, but sent someone to teach her a lesson. So That''s how the maidservant''s face looks Shen Biyun finally showed a satisfied expression, reached for Lanxiang to get up, stroked her face and said: "very good, you are my side of the people, she hit you is equal to hit me, my side of the princess will let the Lord decide, for you to find this justice." "Thank you very much for your kindness." Lan Xiang answers with tears. "There''s another thing. The slut was obviously ill and vomited blood, and died in a twinkling of an eye. How could he recover overnight? Lan Xiang, have you inquired about this Shen Biyun frowned and almost bit his lip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 "I have found out." "Oh, why?" "I heard from the servants around steward Xu. They said that the princess had taken sweet potato from the yard of Chaifang. They didn''t expect that sweet potato was a good medicine to cure the disease. After the princess took it twice, the disease actually recovered. Everyone was surprised to mention this, and there are still some..." Lan Xiang hesitates to look at Shen Biyun. Shen Biyun''s eyes showed the light of envy and hatred: "say!" "Listen to them, the princess asked the prince for the firewood house and yard, saying that the sweet potato in the yard is a life-saving elixir, and no one is allowed to move." Lanxiang road. "Is it?" After hearing this, Shen Biyun''s face even showed a faint smile. "Very good, no one can move. My side''s imperial concubine wants to go and have a look with her own eyes. What kind of treasure is the sweet potato planted in the yard?" She couldn''t wait for a moment, and went straight to the wood room with Lanxiang. If the sweet potatoes in the yard really have the effect of bringing the dead back to life, she will uproot them by the roots and leave none of them to Shen Ning, that bitch! * after Shen Ning moved into liuyunxuan, she asked Chuntao and Xiahe to come and serve. Especially for Xiahe, she added two words of encouragement. This time, when the eldest princess came to Dingyuan palace, it was Xia he who delivered the message for her. The two servant girls had been absolutely impressed by her. This day, Shen Ning sees Chuntao and Xiahe frowning and smiling strangely. "What happened again?" she asked with a smile Xia he said: "princess, you will feel very happy after hearing this news." "What is the matter?" Shen Ning asked. Summer lotus not language first smile, Gu Gu Gu laugh straight waist. Shen Ning white her one eye, pointing to the spring peach way: "you tell." "Yes, princess." Chuntao is one year older than Xia he, but she is much more stable. She has a smile on her face. "The maids heard a funny joke early in the morning. It is said that imperial concubine Shen went to the firewood house yesterday and somehow fell into the dungpit. Her maid Lanxiang rushed to save her. As a result, both of them fell in and were covered with stinky dung. The firewood room was far away, and they had been soaking in the dung pit for several hours before they were killed The watchman found out. It is said that Shen''s side concubine has taken seven or eight baths, but there is still a smell of stinky dung on her body. After hearing the news, the prince who came to visit him sat down for less than a cup of tea and left in a hurry. Ha ha, Princess and empress, are you funny or not The three girls laughed in unison. Shen Ning couldn''t help smiling. Her eyes flashed, she turned the teacup in her hand and drank tea with a smile. Xia he finally stopped laughing and said: "the Lord asked the side concubine Shen why she went to the firewood room for no reason. The Shen family replied that she heard that the sweet potatoes in the yard could cure diseases, so she wanted to dig out some of them to make medicinal food for the king himself. She never thought that there was a big cesspool besides sweet potatoes in the yard Ha ha, it''s called stealing chicken and not eating rice. She deserves her bad luck. Let her have the idea of our princess''s things! " Chuntao added with a smile: "Shen wanted to please the king, but he got a scolding from him. The king ordered Shen''s feet to be banned, so that she could not step out of the drunken Flower Pavilion." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Xiao Ru only heard how to relieve her anger. She clapped her hands and said with a smile: "I understand. I understand. No wonder that the first lady deliberately said sweet potato treatment in front of housekeeper Xu that day. It turns out that you dug this trap for the second young lady." "If she doesn''t want to harm people, she won''t go to the yard of the firewood house, and she won''t fall into the dungpit. What''s the matter with me?" The three girls all laughed and nodded. "It''s a nice day today, Xiao Ru. You can go out with me." Shen Ning heard the swallows chirping and chirping outside the window. She thought that the Spring Festival should not be let down. Dingyuan palace covers an extremely wide area, and can be seen everywhere. Standing on the rockery of liuyunxuan, Shen Ning can see a big lake not far away. There is a row of willows planted on the bank, which are pulling out tender green shoots. The surface of the lake is as smooth as a mirror, and the wind blows up a pool of spring water. She couldn''t help but come to the interest, with Xiao Ru straight to the mirror lake. Spring breeze is blowing, the fragrance of flowers is strong, everywhere is filled with the breath of spring. Under the beautiful willow trees, standing on the lakeside with a smile. The sun through the green silk ribbon, soft light on her face, for her beautiful contour quenched with a layer of pale gold luster. Xiao Ru suddenly picked up a stone and threw it into the lake with a "plop" sound, breaking the calm surface of the lake. "Xiao Ru, what are you doing?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. "As soon as I think of the second young lady, she has bullied you before, so she takes her as a stone in the pit and throws her into the water." Xiao Ru exhaled, picked up a few stones and threw them into the water one by one. Shen Ning pursed her lips with a smile and looked at her childish behavior and said with a smile, "do you want to stink the whole lake?" Xiao Ru spat out her tongue and said with a smile: "yes, I forgot. The second miss just fell into the dung pit, and her body stinks tight!" Shen Ning got a childlike innocence, bent down and picked up a stone full of ringworm skin. It looked very ugly. She asked Xiaoru, "is this stone ugly?" "Very ugly!" Xiao Ru nodded honestly. "Good!" Shen Ning raised her hand and threw the stone far into the lake and sank with a thump. "This is Chu Shaoyang!" She cried with a smile. "Oh, miss!" Xiao Ru was so surprised that her eyes came out. "Chu Shaoyang, other people regard you as a treasure, but in my eyes, you are a smelly stone in the pit, smelly and hard!" Shen Ning smiles and picks up an ugly stone and throws it into the water without saying a word. "I don''t want you as a rotten stone!" Another piece! "Go to hell with you! Chu Shaoyang "Dong!" Shen Ning has a good time throwing stones and is ignorant. Not far from her, there was a figure hidden behind a tree, his face almost dripping, his chin taut. This small mirror lake is next to liuyunxuan, with beautiful scenery and green willow tapestry. It was originally a favorite place for Shaoyang of Chu. But since Shen Ning lived in liuyunxuan, he never came. He was afraid that he would strangle Shen Ning if he could not control her. It was also a coincidence that he was going to visit Shen Biyun in zuihua Pavilion. After entering the door, Shen Biyun met her with tears in her eyes. She should have just bathed. Her black hair suddenly dripped from the bottom and soaked her light clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Beautiful neck white, clothes half open, skin like jade, curve exquisite, should be the most attractive. When Chu Shaoyang saw this scene, he would surely take her into his arms and comfort her with soft voice. But today, as soon as he thought of her soaking in the cesspool for several hours, he faintly felt a stench on the tip of his nose. Even a wisp of her beautiful hair ran across the back of his hand, and he was disgusted. It was not easy for him to resist the impulse to push her away and comforted her with a stiff tone. His face was a little ugly, but Shen Biyun didn''t see it. He pulled Lanxiang beside him and knelt in front of him. He embellished the lie and begged him to make up his mind. Lanxiang is black and blue, and looks like a pig''s head. She has a strange smell on her body. Chu Shaoyang didn''t wait for her to approach, so he covered his nose in disgust. The last two words he would like to hear now are "Princess". Shen Biyun''s left is "Princess" and the other is "Princess". He is extremely angry. He brushed his sleeves, turned his face and scolded coldly: "the king of liuyunxuan has given the woman a place to live. You know that she has a vicious heart. Why don''t you keep away from her, but you always want to send her to the door by yourself? Lanxiang became like this. She was to blame herself. If she stayed in the drunken Flower Pavilion obediently and didn''t go out, how could she be humiliated! And you, pregnant, why don''t you have a good life and rest in the room, but you have to go to the woodshed and other remote places, and dig sweet potatoes to make medicinal food for the king. Are all the cooks in the palace dead? Do you need to make soup by your side Shen Biyun has never been reprimanded so mercilessly by Chu Shaoyang. He is ashamed and shameless. His face turns red and white and green. She still refused to give up her heart and said, "Lord, is Lanxiang beaten up like this, so let it go? Even if it has nothing to do with her sister, it''s also the girls under her who are not good. They all say that it depends on the master to beat the dog. If those girls hit Lanxiang''s face, they hit yun''er''s face. In the future, yun''er will be looked down upon even more in this mansion. " With that, tears drooped down and looked pitiful. Chu Shaoyang said: "you are the king''s side concubine. As long as you follow the rules, who dares to look at you! But if you act carelessly, you will become a laughing stock in other people''s mouth. You''d better think about your mistakes behind closed doors in Zuohua Pavilion. You are not allowed to step out of this drunken Flower Pavilion without the permission of the king! " With that, he slammed the door angrily. Only Shen Biyun and Lanxiang were left as if they were numb. Chu Shaoyang was upset and irritable. After he got out of the drunken Flower Pavilion, he walked randomly. Unconsciously, he came to the neighborhood of xiaojinghu along the familiar road. All of a sudden, he heard a clear sound like a silver bell ringing from the willow trees by the lake. "Chu Shaoyang!" The voice called out three words clearly. Chu Shaoyang was suddenly surprised, suddenly stopped and followed the reputation. A fit of anger rose in his heart, and he thought that the girl in the mansion was brave enough to call her own name openly. There were two young girls standing by the lake with their backs to her. They could not see their faces clearly, but they were light blue and light red, which were very eye-catching. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes fell on the girl in the light green shirt. The girl''s back was very graceful, and she seemed to be a little familiar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 He was frowning and thinking about where the girl had seen her before, when she bent down, picked up a dirty stone and threw it into the lake. "Chu Shaoyang, other people regard you as a treasure, but in my eyes, you are a smelly stone in the pit, smelly and hard!" Chu Shaoyang''s face became as black as the bottom of a pot. Damn it! She is Shen Ning! What a narrow road! Chu Shaoyang tried to control his own did not rush out, but the temple has begun to drum up a drum of pain. He took a few deep breaths, and was ready to walk away from here. He could see nothing and hear nothing. Who knows he just walked out a few steps when he heard the laughter behind him. Her voice is sweet and clear, just like the small beads Ding Dong beating on the jade plate. If he does not know that the laughter is deep, he may thump. Now he felt it was very harsh. "Go to your ghost, Chu Shaoyang!" Shen Ning smiles and throws out a stone. What can be tolerated! Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help it any longer. He turned his head with a dart, and his body was shaking. He had come to Shen Ning''s back. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru under the tree are still talking and laughing happily. They have no idea that someone will suddenly appear behind them. "Bitch, die!" Chu Shaoyang clenched his teeth, and without hesitation raised his right leg and kicked Shen Ning down the lake. The water splashed with a splash. Shen Ning fell into the lake like a weight. "Miss!" Xiao Ru sends out a cry of surprise, and turns to see Chu Shaoyang''s murderous face. His face suddenly turns white. "Lord, why do you push the eldest lady into the water?" Although Xiao Ru was afraid, she summoned up the courage to question it. Her face flushed and she almost wanted to rush to Chu Shaoyang. "Damn it, bitch!" Chu Shaoyang coldly dropped a sentence, turned and left. "You You... " Xiao Ru was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She bit her lips tightly. She didn''t care to scold Chu Shaoyang. She fell down on the bank and cried to the lake: "miss! Miss "Come on! Help! The princess has fallen into the water "Miss! Miss As small as a choking voice, tears could not stop flowing down, and she was shaking all over. If the eldest lady was drowned, she would not live. There was a ripple on the surface of the lake, and then with the sound of "wave", a head with wet black hair came out of the water. Xiaoru was scared, fixed eyes, immediately burst into tears into a smile, tears on his face did not open, has a smile like flowers. "Miss, you''re not dead. The maid was almost scared to death. Come on, let the maid pull you up!" Shen Ning lifted her wet hair in front of her face and looked at the bank. She called out angrily, "Xiao Ru, which bastard was kicking my ass just now!" "Yes It''s the Lord Small as spit out tongue to reply. Shen Ning was angry and scolded: "Chu Shaoyang, you can do such a thing without character! You''re still not a man Although she was able to swim, she was kicked into the lake unexpectedly, which made her drink several mouthfuls of cold lake water. In addition, the weather had just warmed in March, and the lake was still cold, which only made her have goose bumps, shivering in the water and almost cramped. You know that cramping in the water is very dangerous, no matter how good the water is, people may die of cramps in the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Chu Shaoyang has not gone far, heard behind Shen Ning''s curse, frown. She didn''t drown? Well, she''s lucky! Shen Ning''s curse is endless. He simply turns a deaf ear and speeds up his pace. It was not until he went out far away that he could no longer hear Shen Ning''s voice. He did not know when the corners of his mouth hung a faint smile, even the original anger and stuffy mood has become a lot more relaxed. This kick is really comfortable! Chu Shaoyang''s mood is getting better and better, and his smile is expanding. Of course, he knew that his behavior was not open and aboveboard, even a little shameless. If it spread out, he would be laughed at. But he couldn''t help but do it! And I don''t regret it at all! Shen Ning climbed up to the bank from the lake, her face was blue and her lips were purple, and she felt her blood was frozen. Xiao Ru quickly took off her shirt and put it on her. Fortunately, it is not far from liuyunxuan. Seeing Shen Ning wet like a drowned chicken, Chuntao and Xiahe are all frightened. They did not have time to ask why, they went into the kitchen to heat hot water to Shen Ning. It''s enough to soak in the steaming bath tub. Shen Ning takes a breath and feels that his limbs are warming up. "Chu Shaoyang!" she said with gnashing teeth Then he sneezed three times in a row. When she woke up the next day, Shen Ning felt choked and her throat was blocked. She knew that she was suffering from cold for three or five days. This man can even kick her in the water behind her back. What bad things can''t he do? Shen Ning felt that she still regarded this man as an adult before, but from today on, she decided not to treat him as a person any more. Therefore, she began to send the most cordial "greetings" to the man who was not human. From the time of ape man to the eighth generation of his ancestors, she said hello once. Spring peach and summer lotus are frightened. The princess''s wife is too bold. She scolds the eight generations of the prince''s ancestors. Isn''t it even the emperor who scolds him? If you dare to insult the emperor, it''s a crime of losing your head. Xiao Ru is excited. "Immoral with smoke, giving birth to a child without anger!" Shen Ning''s greetings were tired and sore throat, and finally ended today''s greetings. Xiao Ru couldn''t help but correct her and said, "Miss, I remember that I had no child." Shen Ning smiles at her and says, "fart words are not elegant. We are cultured and moral people. We can''t use swearing and swearing." "But in the firewood room that day, you still scolded housekeeper Xu that they were rat farting." Xiao Ru blurted out. Shen Ning could not help but become angry. She raised her face and said, "Xiao Ru, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute. Since you are so idle and flustered, you can go out and help me with something." This stinky girl, she''s really exposing her shortcomings. "Well, I''ll tell you what you want." Xiao Ru put out his tongue and made a face. "You can go to the drugstore and get some medicine back. By the way, pawn those jewelry." She picked up her pen and wrote a prescription for the cold. She didn''t know medical skills, but she read a lot of medical books, including a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, and wrote down a lot of prescriptions and pharmacopoeia. What can be spread from ancient times to modern times is the classics that have been tempered. For example, the magic and changeable Xiaochaihu soup, Mahuang soup and Guizhi soup, Sijunzi Decoction and Bazhen Soup for invigorating qi and blood, and Yupingfeng powder, which can fix the surface and put sweat, are countless. She can have them at her fingertips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 But Shen Ning just memorized the prescription, but would not see the doctor. The three servant girls were startled. "Princess, do you know how to cure?" Shen Ning shook his head: "No Xia he couldn''t help but say, "there is a doctor in our house. Would you like me to invite a doctor to see your illness for your mother?" "I just suffered a little cold. It''s not a big problem. I don''t need to see the doctor. All the people in this house are from Chu Shaoyang. Who knows if they will poison me in the medicine." Shen Ning said faintly. When XiahouDun blushed, she muttered: "princess, before the maidservant..." "The past is over. Princess Ben knows that you have been cheated by others. Don''t mention it from now on. As long as you devote yourself to me in the future, I will treat you and Chuntao like sisters." Spring peach and summer lotus are grateful. Both of them were ostracized in the palace, but I didn''t expect that since they had been with the princess, they were everywhere puffing up. Now, the servants in the whole palace don''t envy their good luck. Small such as holding jewelry box is ready to leave, Shen Ning suddenly stopped her. "Wait a minute." Her mind flashed and an idea came to her. She said, "when you come back from the prescription, you can buy some fireworks by the way. The more the better, remember?" "Miss, do you like to set off fireworks? Well, I will buy the biggest and the most beautiful Xiao Ru agreed happily. Shen Ning smiles and says nothing. When Xiao Ru came back, she bought many fireworks and firecrackers. Her face turned into a flower. When she saw Shen Ning, she said with a smile: "Miss, we are really rich now. The maid took the jewelry brought by the second lady to the largest pawnshop in Kyoto. She pawned 3000 Liang silver!" She excitedly took out a pile of thick silver tickets and gave them to Shen Ning. She said again, "I bought medicine and firecrackers. It took only one hundred twenty-seven silver coins to spend. Miss, we really have money!" Shen Ning poked her forehead with a smile: "you are a money fan girl!" After she took the medicine, she felt much more comfortable. She was no longer swaying in hot and cold, but she was angry at the thought of Chu Shaoyang. This time she suffered such a big loss in Chu Shaoyang''s hands. If she didn''t retaliate back, she would not be Shen Ning. But she knew Chu Shaoyang''s strength and her own level. If we talk about fighting, a hundred Shen Ning can''t beat a Chu Shaoyang. However, smart people only need to use their brains, fools to do it. Shen Ning narrowed her eyes, and her eyes fell on a large number of fireworks and firecrackers. She laughed softly and gently. Three days later, she was completely cured, and when she got up, she only felt refreshed and refreshed. After washing and eating breakfast, she was ready to finish her plan. Xiao Ru suddenly came in from the outside, her face was full of confusion, and in her hand was a bamboo basket covered with a piece of blue cloth. "Young lady, it''s strange that you say it''s strange. The maid got up early this morning and found this basket in front of the door. Guess what''s in it?" Shen Ning looked at the basket and said with a smile, "it''s eggs." "Why, miss, how did you guess that?" Xiao Ru''s eyes widened in surprise. "It''s from here." Shen Ning picks a chicken feather from the crack in the bamboo basket with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Xiaoru suddenly realized, and then asked, "can you guess who put this basket of eggs at our door, madam? I have asked Chuntao and Xiahe. They don''t know. Besides, there is no one else in liuyunxuan except for the four of us. Before going to bed last night, I checked the doors and windows of the house. They all bolted well. Where did this basket of eggs come from? Is it that the chickens all over the world come to our house and lay eggs in the middle of the night? " Her round little face was puzzled. Hearing the words "eggs laid by chickens all over the world", Shen Ning''s heart suddenly moved, and somehow she remembered Chu Shaobai. Is this basket of eggs sent by Chu Shaobai? But didn''t he go in anger? His character is absolutely impossible. But if it wasn''t Chu Shaobai, where did the egg come from? "Xiao Ru, leave these eggs and the basket. If you leave it at the door when you go to bed at night, maybe another basket of eggs will come out the next morning. I don''t know." Shen Ning smiles and purses her lips. She had been joking casually, but Xiao Ru really piled eggs in front of her, and then put the basket at the door. Shen Ning can''t help crying and laughing. She looked at the round eggs and the fireworks that she bought back. A wonderful idea came into being. "You go out first. I want to be alone." She chased Xiaoru, Chuntao and Xiahe out of the house, and told them that no matter what happened, they were not allowed to enter the door when they heard any sound. Although the three girls did not understand what she was going to do, they could not help looking at each other. Shen Ning shut herself up for a whole day. If it had not been for the sound of the room from time to time, the three girls would have thought her world had evaporated. Spring peach and summer lotus finished the meal, and brought it to the door, but no one dared to disturb Shen Ning and had to wait silently. When the food is cold, they take it down and replace it with hot food. If it gets cold, it will be replaced with a new hot dish. It was late in the evening. "Bang!" All of a sudden, there was a huge explosion in the room, deafening. "Thunder! Thunder As small as a scream, hands tightly blocked ears, scared face bloodless. "The sky is falling, the sky is falling!" Spring peach and summer lotus embrace together, shivering, feel the whole house shaking slightly. After a while, they found that it was not thunder at all. The loud noise was clearly coming from Shen Ning''s room. "Miss! Are you okay? Miss, talk to me! Miss Xiao Ru was the first one to rush to the door, his fists pounding at the door. She was so scared that she had only one thought: something must have happened to her! The loud noise must be the explosion of the firecrackers she bought. Maybe the eldest lady was blown out of her wits. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. Her face was covered with tears and her voice was hoarse. "Princess, are you in there? Are you ok? You squeak Spring peach and summer peach also rushed to smash the door. At last, the voice of Shen Ning came from the room. "Are you three girls calling souls? I''m not dead yet. " The voice is full of fatigue and tiredness, but it is really the voice of Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Small such as suddenly burst into tears into a smile, excited can not themselves. Spring peach and summer lotus are also overjoyed, almost holding their heads and cheering. The explosion just now scared half of their lives away. If something happened to the princess, they would have a hard time in the palace. "Well, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Wash and sleep early. Don''t disturb me again. Do you know?" Shen Ning''s voice has a trace of impatience. The three girls looked at each other and spat out their tongues. No one dared to speak, but Shen Ning was not at ease. So Chuntao took the bedding. The three girls stayed outside the door for a whole night. At midnight, all three fell asleep unconsciously. After daybreak, Xiaoru was the first one to open her eyes. She yawned vaguely. Suddenly, she jumped up, her eyes widened, staring at the bamboo basket in front of her. Last night, her empty basket before she fell asleep was full of eggs! You really got it! She opened her chin, looked at the basket of eggs for a long time, then suddenly thought of something, rushed to the door of the room, listening. She found the room quiet and silent. "Miss! Miss She was so scared that something must have happened to her! "Princess and lady!" Spring peach and summer lotus at the same time wake up, the first reaction is also, Princess Niang something! "You three, you disturb people''s dreams early in the morning. Are you bored?" There was a dull, lazy voice from the room. Then there was a bang and the door opened. "Miss!" "Princess and lady!" When the three girls saw that Shen Ning was safe and sound, they were all surprised and happy. But when their eyes fell on Shen Ning''s face, their chin almost fell down. "My God, how did you become like this Spring peach''s mouth is open enough to put down an egg. "Princess, you, you..." Xia he was speechless. Only small as, two eyes shine, eyes are full of surprise. "Miss, your hair is so beautiful. How did you get it? That''s good, it''s beautiful Shen changed into a room all night. His face, which was white as jade, is now as black as coal. His eyes are full of red silk. He is very tired, but the light in his eyes is shining. What surprised the three most was her dark hair. Originally vertical and smooth like satin, it has become fluffy and curly, undulating like waves, and each hair is shining. Xiao Ru turns around Shen Ning and envies him. Shen Ning smiles but doesn''t speak. Of course, she couldn''t tell the three girls that the hair was caused by the sulfur in the firecracker because she failed in the experiment. That''s a shame on her as a princess. "Young lady, the maid also wants such beautiful hair." Small as toot mouth. "Well, it''s not difficult. It''s not easy." Shen Ning looks at Xiao Ru with a smile, and her eyes are full of malicious tricks. Xiao Ru didn''t know, so happy that she almost jumped up. "Young lady, I know that you are the best to your servant." She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "No hurry, no hurry." Shen Ning smiles, her eyes fall on the full basket of eggs, gently "Yi" a sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Miss, are you immortal? You can even guess this one! The maid left the empty basket here. When I opened my eyes this morning, it was filled with eggs. Isn''t it the eggs that the chickens in the sky came down from the earth in the middle of the night? " Xiao Ru was so excited that she picked up the basket like a baby falling from the sky. Shen Ning''s heart moved. It must be Chu Shaobai! She can be 100% sure that there will be no one else to do it except Chu Shaobai. However, why didn''t he send any other eggs instead? What does that mean? Shen Ning suddenly remembered that when he delivered Bingxiang that night, he once said a word, which clearly echoed in her ear: "that day, you were drunk and yelled for Bing Xiang, and what kind of eggs and other messy things would you like to accept? I didn''t hear clearly..." She raised the corner of her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. She really can''t remember what nonsense she said when she was drunk. The good "refrigerator" made him hear "ice fragrance". What the hell is this "egg collecting" thing? When she sees Chu Shaobai, she must ask clearly. It''s just Will he ever appear in front of her again? He sent the eggs to her door these two nights, but he didn''t show up in front of her, which showed that he was still angry with her and didn''t want to see her at all. "Miss, I''ll go and collect the eggs. These are all eggs laid by the cockerel. They are all treasures." Said Xiao Ru, holding the basket tightly. Shen Ning is immersed in his own thoughts, gently "um" a sound, also did not pay attention to what Xiaoru said. Xiao Ru happily put the eggs in the basket into the cupboard and reached out to get the eggs she put on the table yesterday. "Young lady, can you put these eggs together?" Shen Ning smell speech turn back, see small such as just picked up an egg, her face suddenly changed. "Xiao Ru! hold it! Don''t move She looked nervous, as if Xiao Ru had not picked up an egg, but a bomb. Xiao Ru has never seen such an expression on her face. She is afraid in her heart. Her hands are shaking, and the egg falls from her hand. Fortunately, Shen Ning arrived in time, stretched out her palms and carefully held up the egg and gently breathed out a breath. "Xiao Ru, do you know that you almost stabbed the hornet''s nest." "Wasp''s nest?" Xiao Ru carefully looked at the eggs in Shen Ning''s hands and scratched her head in a puzzled way, "this is not a hornet''s nest. It is clearly an egg. Miss, although I haven''t read a book, I can tell what an egg is and what a hornet''s nest is. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning has no words to look at the sky and can''t help rolling her eyes. God, you quickly take away the second goods as small as! "Princess, is there anything different about these eggs?" Or spring peach careful, she saw the table on each of the eggs were painted a red dot, and was small as the collection of eggs into the cabinet but not. "Well, it''s not the same. It''s very different. None of you can even touch these eggs on my table, do you know? " Shen Ning looks serious, and then carefully put the eggs back on the table. These eggs with red spots, but she spent a day and a night of painstaking efforts, hard to do out of the "results.". Chu Shaoyang, I hope he will like this gift she prepared for him. Her eyes sparkled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Night, just after the second watch, Shen Ning quietly left Liuyun Xuan and went straight to Taohuawu. She has asked Xia he to find out. These days, Chu Shaoyang has been living alone in Taohuawu, instead of going to Shen Biyun''s drunken Flower Pavilion. It seems that Shen Biyun fell into a cesspool, which made him feel deeply worried. This is a great opportunity. She didn''t want anyone to follow. All the three servant girls are not good at martial arts, but they are tied with their hands and feet. They can''t help, and they will lose their links when they are in a critical situation. Especially the little girl. Of course, the purpose of her trip has not been revealed to Xiaoru, otherwise Xiaoru will be worried about her safety and follow her as a tail. In order to hide her figure, she changed into a night clothes and covered her face with a black towel, showing only a pair of black and white eyes. In her pocket, there were two red eggs on the left and one on the right. Hey, Chu Shaoyang, let you have a taste of my secret weapon, and enjoy it! She is confident in her results. She didn''t have any trouble all the way, and she dived into Taohuawu smoothly. This is because the guards in the palace never thought that anyone would be so bold and dare to break into the forbidden area of the palace. There is not even a guard around Taohuawu. Because they all know how powerful and profound the king''s martial arts are, and what kind of wind and grass there is in a hundred meters around, you can''t escape the Lord''s ears. If someone dares to steal into Taohuawu, it will be like looking for death. It''s a pity that all the people in the mansion know about it, only Shen Ning doesn''t know. When she slipped into Taohuawu, she was still celebrating her good luck. As a matter of fact, when she stepped into the gate of Taohuawu for the first time, Chu Shaoyang in the room had already cocked up his ears and raised his two long eyebrows slightly. He put down his sword, which was being polished, with a sneer on his lips. How dare someone break into his peach blossom dock? As soon as he heard the footstep of the man landing, he knew that he was not a man of high martial arts, but a rookie in the world. Not even a rookie. To deal with this kind of person, he doesn''t need to use weapons at all. He defiles his sword. Shen Ning stands on tiptoe and goes to the elegant and chic building in the deep of peach blossom forest. From a distance, you can see the glowing candlelight in the small building. Obviously, Chu Shaoyang lives in it. She was afraid that she might step on the fallen leaves and stones on the ground. She took every step with great care. She lifted her feet high and landed lightly without making a sound. Step by step, it is getting closer and closer to the small building in the peach forest. Chu Shaoyang drifted out of the house and jumped onto a tall peach blossom tree and landed on the top of the tree. The wind in the evening raised the corner of his robe, and the peach branch was slightly shaken by the wind, but he stood steady, and his body did not shake at all, which showed his excellent lightness skill. He looked down at Shen Ning below. He saw Shen Ning''s stealthy and stealthy appearance, and suddenly felt very funny in his heart. Where is this stupid thief from! As for his flying skill, how did he get into his palace? Did the guards of the palace eat nothing? There was a sharp killing in his eyes. Those who dare to enter Taohuawu will die! He suddenly jumped into the air, his right palm was like a knife and hit Shen Ling''s back heart. At this time, Shen Ning suddenly felt a kind of crisis, and the hair on the back of her neck stood up one by one. Danger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Before she could turn around, she felt a huge pressure on her back. It was like a mountain pounding on it, and she called out in her heart. Chu Shaoyang''s mouth is full of sarcastic smile. The edge of his palm will touch Shen Ning''s back heart. As long as the palm is hit firmly, Shen Ning will crack his internal organs and spit blood and die. Just then, his eyes flashed, and he found that the little thief in night clothes was a woman with slender waist and slim body. Is it She? An idea came into his mind in the midst of the electric flint. Now it''s too late to withdraw his hand. In a hurry, he suddenly reaches out his left hand and pushes it on his right arm. The palm of the cracked stone on the stele rubs Shen Ning''s back, and "bang" hits on a peach tree nearby. The petals of the trees fall one after another, and the flowers fall like rain, which is very beautiful. It''s a pity that Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning don''t want to enjoy such a beautiful scenery. Shen Ning walked around from birth to death, from death to life, and was frightened out of a cold sweat. She quickly turned around and looked at Chu Shaoyang behind her. Chu Shaoyang saw her face covered with a black towel. First, he was stunned, then he sneered. His right palm was empty, and a strong wind flew out. Shen Ning only felt a chill on her face, and the black towel with her face was chopped off by his palm and fell to the ground. Her long, wavy hair, like a wave, was blown back by the wind from his hand. The black green silk curled in the wind, dotted with petals, falling on her hair and shoulders. People and scenery form a beautiful picture. It''s her! It''s really her! Chu Shaoyang''s eyes are full of amazing color, staring at this scene, for a moment, he even forgot to speak. Oops, it was found! Shen Ning faces Chu Shaoyang. Although there is no expression on her face, many thoughts flash through her mind. She knew that it was absolutely impossible for her to slip away under his nose, but she was not reconciled to being caught in such a way. She suddenly raised her face, her eyes shining like stars, reached for her hair, and gave a smile to Chu Shaoyang. This smile, like spring back to the earth, ice melt snow disappear. I feel dizzy and dizzy. At this time, Shen Ning takes out an egg from her pocket and throws it to Chu Shaoyang. "For you!" Chu Shaoyang saw a round thing flying over. He was cautious by nature and did not dare to pick it up with his hands. When he brushed his long sleeve, he already rolled the egg in his sleeve. Take a look in front of you, but it is an ordinary egg, slightly surprised in the heart. "Hello, girl, don''t go. I have something to ask you!" As soon as he raises his eyes, he finds that Shen Ning has already turned and left, and quickly pulls out her feet to chase after her. "Good things in pairs, another one for you!" Shen Ning looks back and smiles, takes out another egg and throws it in the past. This time Chu Shaoyang did not want to reach for it. "Girl, tell me, who are you?" He asked again. Shen Ning doesn''t answer. She turns around and runs faster. Chu Shaoyang watched her run farther and farther away, standing in the same place with a smile, the smile of the corner of his lips slowly expanded. Trying to slip away from him? That''s absolutely impossible. He looked for her for so long and finally saw her again. How could he let her slip away again! Chu Shaoyang plays with two eggs in his hand with a smile, but his eyes always follow Shen Ning''s back. This cat and mouse game has just begun, and he is very interested in it. All of a sudden, he felt that the eggs in his hands were strange and seemed to be boiling hot. He could not help looking down at them -- "bang!" "Boom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Hearing the huge explosion behind her, Shen Ning smiles. She wanted to look back and see what Chu Shaoyang looked like, but it was too late. Because she found that on the road ahead, there was a large group of guards who had heard the explosion coming here. Their bodies flashed and shrank into the shadow of the corner. "Come on! Come on "Something''s wrong! Something happened to the Lord! " "Imperial doctor! Go and see the doctor Hiding in the dark, she saw a group of people shouting and shouting, and panicked into Taohuawu. She saw that there were housekeeper Xu and mammy Lin. after a while, Shen Biyun''s figure also appeared in her sight. Alas, it''s a pity that she took two thunderbolt eggs and threw them all to Chu Shaoyang. Otherwise, she would like to give one to her good sister. Shen Ning sighed regretfully. Seeing the anxious appearance of these people like burning their buttocks, she really wanted to go and see what the hapless ghost who had been hit by his two thunderbolts turned out to be. But she knew that when she appeared, she had to be found. She waited for a while, and when the voice was quiet, she slipped out of the corner of the wall, ready to slip back to the Liuyun Pavilion without being noticed. "Hum!" At this moment, her ears suddenly moved and she heard a cold hum. The back was stiff. Someone! And this man is by her side! She suddenly looked back, but behind her, there was nothing left. "Xiaobai, don''t hide it. I know it must be you." Although the laughter was light, it was very familiar. There was no one else except Chu Shaobai. After she finished, she stood still and waited. Who knows she waited for a long time, Chu Shaobai did not appear. "Xiaobai, are you still angry with me? Well, since you are still angry and don''t want to see me, I''ll go She was about to walk. "Go? You think you can walk out? " Chu Shaobai''s voice suddenly rang, right behind her. Shen Ning turns again. This time, Chu Shaobai didn''t avoid her, so he stood in front of her with a cold face and no smile on his face. Seeing such a man, Shen Ning felt strange. "You are so bold that you dare to enter my third brother''s Taohuawu alone, and you want to leave like this. Do you think the guards in my third brother''s house are all rice and wine bags? I''ll bet you that if you don''t take three steps, you''ll be found and arrested as an assassin. " He reached out and pulled her into the shadow of the corner of the wall. The two men stood close to the wall. These words were almost in her ear. He exhaled hot air behind her ears, hot and itchy, which made her shudder all over. Shen Ning smiles gently. "Xiaobai, are you worried about me?" She lowered her voice in a whisper. "Hum!" Answer her is Chu Shaobai''s cold hum. Shen Ning knows that he is still angry with himself. However, since he is willing to show up and secretly send eggs to himself, it shows that his anger is just pretending. Because the most important thing for a man is face. "If you don''t speak, I''ll go out like this. I''m not afraid they''ll arrest me as an assassin." Shen Ning said deliberately. Chu Shaobai stretched out his arm, grabbed her arm, grinded his teeth and said, "don''t make any noise." He looked around and said, "this is not a place to talk. I''ll take you out of here first." He put on a black cloak, flying like a goshawk, wrapped her in it, and took her out of the wall. The night was so dark that no one noticed it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Shen Ning couldn''t help asking, "your legs Is it better? " She noticed that he landed with his left foot, not his injured right leg. "Do you care about me?" His eyes twinkled at her, and there was a little strange flame in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning bit her lip and turned her head to one side. The boy is bad at learning, and he is not cute at all. Chu Shaobai had a stiff face, his face was cold, but because of her words, his mood could not help becoming better, and his mouth slightly filled with a smile. He was led by the two huge explosions. When she comes, she just sees Shen Ning hiding in the shadow of the corner. Not far away is the palace guard who comes to hear the news with a torch. It is almost certain that he caused the explosion. Chu Shaobai was amused and angry. The funny thing is, she is really the spirit of the ancients, unexpectedly came to punish his third brother. Angry, she was too bold and reckless. She thought that with her poor Kung Fu, she also wanted to get good from his third brother? His brother is very affectionate. He wanted to go and see the third brother''s injury. It was like a thunderbolt. Maybe the third brother would be seriously injured. But he heard Chu Shaoyang''s angry roar. "Search! If you can''t catch the assassin, you can come to see the king one by one! Even if you dig three feet, I will dig her out! ". Tut Tut, I was very angry. Chu Shaobai''s heart fell back to his stomach. The third elder brother can also be full of the curse, that he is not a big problem. However, his eyes turned on Shen Ning. If the girl was caught by the guards, the third brother would never spare her. Especially when he saw that she still wanted to sneak out, he couldn''t help it. Now there are so many expert bodyguards in the garden. She will be found out if she takes two steps. This girl is really ignorant! "Well, where are you taking me?" Shen Ning only felt the wind whirring in her ear, and the flowers and trees were passing by. Chu Shaobai took her to the eaves and walked on the wall. She could not help but feel a little flustered. He''s not going to take her away and never let her go back to the palace again? Chu Shao''s white board did not answer. He wanted to find a quiet place and teach her a good lesson. "Xiaobai, your lightness skill is so good that you can run like flying if you hurt your leg." Seeing Chu Shaobai ignore himself, Shen Ning is not angry, and praises him with a smile. She soon fell in love with the feeling of flying in the air. I wish I knew how to fly. An idea suddenly came into her mind. "Hum!" Chu Shaobai snorted again, but his heart was sweet and Zizi, like eating a honey wrapped sugar, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Here it is." He stopped suddenly. Shen Ning''s eyes appeared a large piece of water, which was more than ten times larger than the small mirror lake in Dingyuan palace. A bright moon was reflected on the surface of the lake. A small boat was moored on the shore. Chu Shaobai took her gently and fell on the boat. He pulled up the pole and pointed out the water. The boat rowed out quietly. Boating on the lake, the evening wind is blowing, the moon reflects the lake water, Shu wave light. Chu Shaobai doesn''t speak, and Shen Ning doesn''t speak. She is drunk by the beautiful scenery in front of her. There is a small island in the middle of the lake. Chu Shaobai rowed to the shore and pulled Shen Ning onto the island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 The island is full of green bamboos, the wind blowing, bamboo leaves rustling. A white cobblestone path winding through the bamboo forest, do not know where to lead. The green grass on the ground is as soft as stepping on a long wool carpet. What a paradise! Shen Ning opened her eyes with surprise and joy. "Xiaobai, what a beautiful place this is Chu Shaobai''s face is not so beautiful, but stinky. "You hate my third brother so much, do you have to let him die?" He grinds his teeth. He thought of the huge explosion. He really didn''t know how the girl got it. Although the third brother was not dead, I''m afraid it would not be better now, otherwise the third brother would not roar like an angry lion. Shen Ning looked at his angry face and comforted him: "don''t worry. If he died so happily, wouldn''t it be cheap for him?" The scum man and cheap man kicked her into the lake behind his back. If she hadn''t been good at water, she would have become a water devil in the lake. She couldn''t bear to kill him so soon. Chu Shaobai''s heart is more like a block of cotton, not to go up and down. "You You... " He opened his mouth, several times to the mouth and swallowed back. "You didn''t say it very well before. Why do you regret it now? Do you want to help your third brother deal with me as an outsider Shen Ning glanced at him, and a slight irony arose from the corners of her mouth. She had long guessed that no matter how good he was to her, he could not kiss his third brother in his heart. "Don''t mistreat me. I''m worried about you!" Chu Shaobai bit his teeth and raised his handsome eyebrows. His beautiful black eyes were full of anger. He took her arms, and she frowned with such force. "How bold you are! Do you know how good my third brother is? With your skill, you want to plot against him What a dream! You are still alive this time. It''s really your destiny Chu Shaobai was very angry. He was angry that she was reckless and bold. This time she could get away with it, but what about next time? What if he doesn''t show up? "I..." Shen Ning is under his aggressive gaze, droops her eyes and keeps silent. He''s right. In fact, when she looked back on the situation, she was really afraid. When the fierce crisis and murderous spirit came from behind, she knew what a mistake she had made. She really underestimated Chu Shaoyang''s martial arts. She didn''t expect to see in the book that the skills of flying flowers and picking leaves, listening to sounds and distinguishing shapes, which described the masters of internal skills, were all true. The martial arts of Chu Shaoyang can be described as "unfathomable". But she is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. She regards Chu Shaoyang as a sick cat and wants to pluck its hair from the tiger''s tail. What is it? What if Chu Shaoyang didn''t hit the peach tree and hit her vest? Then she would have died! Although she was quick and intelligent at that time, she threw two thunderbolt eggs, but she also exposed her true face in front of Chu Shaoyang. She lives under the same roof with him now. She can''t look up and look down. She will meet one day. If Chu Shaoyang found out that he had blown him up all over his face, he would have to take out his tendons and skin. I''m afraid he''ll have a better way to deal with himself. At the thought of this, Shen Ning shivered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "It''s too late to be afraid! In this world, no one who has offended my third brother will come to a good end! My third brother is a man who will never find you. You''d better ask God to help him find you all his life. " Chu Shao white his one eye, did not ignore her slightly a shake. Although he said it coldly, he took off his black cloak and put it on her shoulder. Shen Ning felt warm in her heart. "Xiaobai, you will help me, won''t you?" She suddenly turned her head and gave him a soft smile. His heart thumped, his breath stopped and he snorted. "You want me to help you deal with the third brother? I can''t do it. " He was expressionless and refused. The girl thought she was smiling at him, so she wanted them to hurt each other? He can help her play tricks on her third brother and watch her make a fool of herself. But if someone wants to kill her, Chu Shaobai will never agree. Not even her! Shen Ning was not angry and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, your lightness skill is very good. Would you like to teach me lightness skill?" "Learn lightness skill?" Chu Shaobai Leng Leng, turned to look at her, "you said to help you, is to teach you lightness skill?" "Yes." Shen Ning Yang raised his eyebrows, sat down on the grass, pulled out a grass, chewed it, and vomited it out. Her movements were natural and without any affectation, which was totally different from those regular ladies he used to see. "Why do you want to learn lightness skill?" He sat down beside her, shoulder to shoulder with her. "To get away, of course." Shen Ning grinned and spat out her tongue. "I''ve offended your third brother today. I''m afraid he''ll come and strangle me next time he sees me. If I can have your excellent flying skill, I can''t beat him, I can run!" Chu Shaobai is both angry and funny. Does she think she can learn this lightness skill by learning it? If she wants to escape from his third brother, she can''t do it for another ten years. However, if she really learned the lightness skill, in case of danger, she would have another way to save her life. "Well, I''ll teach you." He nodded without hesitation. Shen Ning was excited: "is it difficult to learn lightness skill?" "Of course not." Chu Shaobai did not want to answer, for him, it is really easy, "but, do you know internal skills?" In fact, he did not need to ask, she did not have any internal force. She can do some ordinary Kung Fu, but in the eyes of him and his third brother, these martial arts are just as worthless as those of children. "Not at all." Shen Ning shook her head honestly. "If you don''t have internal power to supplement each other and only practice lightness skill, it''s hard to reach the peak." Chu Shaobai was a little embarrassed and thought for a while and said, "why don''t I teach you a set of internal mental skills first?" As soon as Shen Ning''s eyes brightened, she certainly wanted to learn internal skills. However, she also knew from the book that internal skills were all gradual and could not be achieved in one move. "I don''t have to practice to the top, as long as I can run faster than I am now." "If so, it will be much simpler. I will teach you the basic mental skill of lightness skill now." Chu Shaobai pondered for a moment, "you must remember, I only read it once. If you are too stupid to remember, I won''t teach you the second time." He said on purpose. Shen Ning smiles and nods. "There are eight pithy lines Chu Shao Bai Lang said in a voice: "Qi is clear and the body is light, and the body is turbid and heavy.". Congenitally full, one Qi changes three clear. Some are as light as a swallow and some as duckweed. The achievement of cornice skill is different in nature. " He enunciated clearly, but he spoke very fast. After reading, he looked intensely at Shen Ning. His eyes were full of malicious tricks. "If you can''t remember, call me good brother. If you do, I''ll repeat it to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Bang, isn''t it eight sentences? It''s not 80000 words. How can she not remember it! Shen Ning gave him a look and said impatiently, "remember, remember, just these words? Any more? " Of course, you are surprised to see her. Lifting weights as light as if nothing, running on the grass like God. Remember that legs do not practice, and watch dragonflies understand balance. A stream of true Qi lifts the chest card, leaps in the air, and the God''s toes can. One leaf of reed can cross the river, and it shows its magic power by balance. " Remember, is there anything else Shen Ning nods again. It''s not a bit difficult for her. Chu Shaobai was really stunned and looked at her with disbelief: "do you really remember all of them?" He asked himself that he was extremely clever. When he learned the formula, his teacher only read it twice, and he remembered that he had been praised by his teacher. But she could remember it again, which made him very unconvinced. "Well, the following formula is a little long. You should listen carefully. I''ll just read it once. If you can''t remember, you''ll call me ten good brothers." "No problem!" Shen Ning agreed without hesitation. He looked at her slightly raised chin and proud tone, and could not help but be aggressive. "As light as a swallow without me, a crane flies into the sky to resist the wind..." He went on reading without stopping. This pithy formula is full of 700 words, and it took him a column of incense to recite every word. He didn''t believe that he only read it once. She would really remember that her ten good brothers were called. "Achievements should not be revealed to the outside world. We should cultivate our spirit and protect our body." He finished the last formula and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Shen Ning''s eyes closed slightly and recited in silence. Seeing her serious face, Chu Shaobai could not help laughing. "If you can recite a word correctly, I''d like to learn from you!" He said with a smile and a firm face. Shen Ning suddenly opens her eyes and smiles at him. Her red lips open, revealing her white teeth. "Xiaobai, what a gentleman said is unforgettable. Don''t you go back on it?" "Of course I don''t regret it, but if you can''t recite it, you can''t call me Xiaobai any more. You have to call me good brother all the time." He said with a narrow smile. "It''s a deal." Shen Ning blinked, half smile: "good disciple, you wait to call my master." "As light as a swallow, without me..." She began to recite slowly. Her voice was clear and exquisite. At first, she spoke slowly. Later, she became faster and more fluent. It was like a stream in a mountain rock rushing out of the valley and splashing on the stone. She spoke so fast that he could hardly catch her. She quickly recited to the last sentence: "success should not be shown to the outside world, the way to cultivate Qi and protect the body." It''s 700 words. It''s a good word! Chu Shaobai was stunned. "Xiaobai, call the master." Shen Jingqiao nose, smile like a proud little fox. ¡°¡­¡­ No Chu Shaobai grinds his teeth and turns his face to one side. You can''t shout if you''re dead! If you call him, you can raise your head in front of her! "Hello, Xiaobai, a man, what he said can''t be relied on." Shen Ning stood on tiptoe with a smile, pulled his chin and let him face himself, "do you want to play?" "I''ll cheat on you. What do you want me to do?" Chu Shaobai glared at her indignantly. Under the starlight, her face slightly raised is beautiful and refined. Her eyes are like stars immersed in the cold pool, and her lips are rippling with a smile, like a flower in bud, which is very beautiful. His breath suddenly became fast, his heart pounded, his eyes were fixed on her lips, and he rolled his throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Well, if you don''t shout, it''s no big deal. Hello, Xiaobai, what you taught me are all the pithy formulas of lightness skill. Where should I start to practice?" Her eyes are smooth, her eyes are as clear as water, with a Ying Ying smile. Chu Shaobai could not help but feel ashamed for the idea he had raised. He put his mind back and said, "now I''ll officially teach you some tips. You should study hard." One teaches and one learns, and time flies. The sky in the East is white, and the sky is beginning to dawn. Chu Shaobai said: "these are enough for you to practice for three months. As long as you practice hard in these three months, you will have a small success in lightness skill." Her intelligence was greatly beyond his expectation. It took him three days to remember what he had taught her, but as long as he said it once, she could remember something good. "Thank you, Xiaobai." Shen Ning also felt that the night had benefited a lot, and she looked up and gave him a smile. "Well, if you can''t get to the point of Dengping crossing water in three months, I''ll take you out of the door!" He stiffened his face and said solemnly. "If I can''t practice well, it''s not that I have poor skills, but that your master is not good at teaching. It''s low handed and dark!" She made a face at him with a smile. Chu Shaobai is neither laughing nor crying. He will never get the upper hand when he quarrels with her. Shen Ning''s arms are pillow, lying on the green grass, looking at the stars one by one disappearing gradually white sky. He sat next to her, looking at the calm mirror of the lake. But he was not at all calm. He had already made up his mind not to see her again, but still did not control his own pace, nor his own heart. He still couldn''t help but secretly looking at her every night, wandering outside her window, but never stepping into her door. In a cruel way that night. He is a man, he also has the pride and dignity of a man, he will never beg for alms from her! If it had not been for the fact that she was in a critical situation this evening, or that she had taught his third brother a hard lesson, he would never have appeared again. He had wanted to save her and then turned around and left, but because of her casual concern and again lit up hope. She cares about his injury, does it show that in her heart, in addition to the third brother, there is also a place for him? "Hee hee." Shen Ning doesn''t know what she thinks of, and suddenly she laughs. "What''s so funny?" He turned his head, looked at her and said with a smile. "I''m thinking about your third brother." Her eyes were crooked with laughter. Chu Shaobai''s face was suddenly black, and his heart was like a piece of cotton. He is now in the eyes of her shadow, but she clearly in his side, thinking of the person is his third brother? And when she mentioned the third brother, she was so happy? "Don''t you hate my third brother? How can you miss him? " He said with a cold face. His heart was aching, bitten by a poisonous snake called jealousy. The third brother was ungrateful to her. She hated him from love. She said that she hated him because of the deep love. Otherwise, why would she not accept herself and leave the cage like palace? His hand held the grass on the ground, unconsciously forced, dyed a hand of green grass juice and unconscious. Shen Ning didn''t know about his complicated worries. She said with a smile, "I want to thank you very much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "Thank me?" Thank him for sending her back to his third brother? Chu Shaobai gritted his teeth again. "Thank you for the eggs you gave me. If I hadn''t seen them, I wouldn''t have thought of a good way. Alas, I didn''t see him now. He hit two thunderbolt eggs from me. He must look very good now." Shen Ning giggles. She felt that the evil breath that had been held in her heart finally came out. However, Chu Shaobai felt that his heart was blocked even more. "Making fun of my third brother and seeing his bad luck make you happy?" He held his breath and looked at her. He likes to see her smile very much, especially now this kind of smile from the heart, bright and beautiful, let him feel that the whole day is bright. But her smile is not because of him, but because of his third brother. "Yes, of course." "Did you have a good time with me?" Chu Shaobai suddenly asked. Shen Ning is slightly stunned, and then nods her head slowly. She did not deny, also did not want to deny, when she saw him again, her heart was jubilant, relaxed, and so a trace of joy. Chu Shaobai''s heart rate began to quicken. "Do you like me or my third brother?" He blurted out. This question lingered in his heart for a long time and finally came out. After asking, his face turned red and he looked at her nervously. "Like your third brother..." Shen Ning blinked. Chu Shaobai''s heart suddenly sank and the light on his face disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­ How could that be possible! " Suddenly, he asked me a funny question? Xiaobai, are you stupid or I stupid? I like him? It''s impossible in this life! " His eyes lit up in an instant. "I''m the one you like, isn''t it?" He asked, barely daring to blink. "I like you very much." Shen Ning smiles, "it''s just like..." He suddenly approached her and threatened, "if you dare to say that I am like a brother again, I will..." He glared at her fiercely and grinded his teeth. "Well, I won''t say it." Shen Ning purses her lips and smiles. "If you don''t say it, you can''t say it in your heart." He said again. Shen Ning nods again. Her eyes are clear and smiling. He was staring at her eyes which were more beautiful than the stars in the sky. He suddenly felt an impulse in his heart. He really wanted to hold her and kiss her eyes. His arms moved slightly, and then he tried to restrain himself, telling himself that he could not, absolutely not. But if she looked at him like this again, he could not guarantee what he would do next. He suddenly felt that he was stupid. Last time, he was angry because of her words. She obviously liked him, and the light kiss she left on his cheek made him remember for a long time. If she didn''t like him, how could she kiss him! She doesn''t admit it. He won''t force her again. Because her present status is the imperial concubine of the third brother. If he really wants to be with her, he should help her get rid of this identity and restore her freedom. However, her marriage to the third brother was given by the Emperor himself We can never go back on our words. At the thought of the emperor, he suddenly felt a cold heart, full of enthusiasm were frozen into ice. "In the future, if you are not happy, I will bring you here, OK?" His heart a horizontal, put all the unhappiness and trouble behind him, he just want to make her happy smile. He could take her away at any time she wanted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "Good." Shen Ning smiles and suddenly yawns. She just feels tired. She had not closed her eyes for two days and nights. The breeze was gentle and the environment was quiet. The green grass was like a bed to tempt her. "Xiaobai, take me back. I''m sleepy." She leaned lightly against his shoulder and closed her eyes. "Well." Chu Shaobai agreed, but his body did not move. He was reluctant to leave. As long as she was by his side, he felt warm and sweet. The thought of sending her back to his third brother made him feel blocked. Shen Ning just wanted to sleep for a while, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell into a deep sleep. He couldn''t hear her. Chu Shaobai looked aside and found that she fell asleep on his shoulder. Her sleeping face is quiet and tranquil. It seems that she is having a good dream. Her lips are slightly upturned, like a bright red and watery water. He suddenly felt his heart beat faster and his mouth was dry. He wanted to move his eyes away, but he couldn''t bear to say anything. A small voice in the heart kept saying to him, kiss, secretly kiss, she will not know. Bewitched by the sound, he slowly leaned over to her. Unconsciously, he was getting closer and closer to her, until her ruddy and plump lips were in front of him, and he could touch them with a slight bow of his head. A faint sweet fragrance lingered, and her hair was brushed by the wind, which scratched his face, itching. There was also a bug in his heart, which made him itchy. He closed his eyes and was ready to kiss her on the lips, regardless of everything, to taste the feeling he had been longing for. A gust of wind hit, she shrunk for a while, suddenly turned over and shrunk into his arms, as if in search of warmth. This movement made him stiff all at once. His arms were vertical and pressed close to his thighs for fear of accidentally touching her body. There was a fire burning in his heart, which almost burned him. She was in his arms, but he did not dare to hold her. When he was young and vigorous, he could not bear the temptation of being full of soft jade and warm fragrance. He was afraid that he would do something that he would regret all his life. But to let him leave, but also reluctant. God knows such a situation, he had done countless times in his dream, but when he woke up, he found that it was only a dream. One of his heart was suffering, and every moment was a sweet torment to him. Deep and sweet in his bosom, he was sleeping. * in the early spring morning, birds are singing in the treetops. Shen Ning is awakened by the chirping birds outside the window. When she opened her eyes and saw that she was back in the bedroom of liuyunxuan, she didn''t feel any accident. She was still dressed in the night clothes she had worn last night. The knots on her clothes were all made by her own hands, and they were not untied at all. Shen Ning sits up and smiles. Xiaobai, who is really a polite gentleman, did not take advantage of her deep sleep to do anything deviant behavior to her. "Princess, Princess!" Suddenly there was a rush of footsteps, and then the door was banged. Chuntao''s voice excitedly called: "princess, are you up? I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. Wang Ye, Wang Ye, has come to see you. Now he has entered the gate of our Liuyun Pavilion! The princess... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 What king? Which Prince? Shen Ning has just woken up, which means it is still hazy. All of a sudden, she jumped out of bed with her eyes wide open. This is Dingyuan palace. Which Prince will there be? Chu Shaoyang, of course. Damn it, how could Chu Shaoyang come to liuyunxuan? He must have come to settle with her! This is Shen Ning''s first thought. No, run! Shen Ning pushes open the window and wants to jump out. But on second thought, no, Chu Shaoyang couldn''t find out who she was overnight. Don''t panic, don''t panic. Don''t panic in front of the scum man and show your flaws. She could not help but despise herself. If he escapes, it is not a guilty conscience, but more likely to bear Chu Shaoyang''s suspicion. She coughed gently. She went to open the door and glanced at Chuntao calmly. Her voice was bland: "it''s Chu Shaoyang. What''s the fuss about? I think it''s a boar who broke into our yard." Hearing Shen Ning''s words, Chuntao''s face is embarrassed. She doesn''t cry or laugh. She was so excited that her face turned red. But for the first time, she saw the prince come to visit the princess as the servant girl of the palace. Of course, she hoped that the princess could get back together with the prince. If the princess got the favor of the prince, the status of several servant girls would rise in the palace. "What is he doing this morning? You tell him I''ve been caught in the cold and I''m gone. " Shen Ning is lazy. "Princess and empress, the prince heard that you were ill, so he came to visit you in person. Madam, I''m going to fetch water to wash you, and then go outside to meet the Lord?" Chuntao doesn''t want Shen Ning to miss such a chance. "His legs grow on him. He wants to visit the doctor, but he is not invited by Princess Ben. Why does Princess Ben go to meet him? You tell him that Princess Ben is very ill and bedridden. If he is not afraid of her illness, just come in. " Shen Ning glanced at the corner of her eyes and saw the figure of Chu Shaoyang in her sight. She suddenly found that she was still wearing night clothes and her face was clean without any cover up. Not good! Now it''s too late to change clothes. She rushes to the dressing table, grabs a box of rouge, jumps directly onto the bed, puts down the bed curtain, and pulls the quilt to cover her neck. This series of movements is neat and neat, but before she can catch her breath, he hears the door clang, and Chu Shaoyang strides in. Although Shen Ning wanted to open the tent to see what Chu Shaoyang looked like when she was blown up, she still resisted. Chu Shaoyang has a blue face. It''s cloudy and almost rain. Just entering the yard, he heard Shen Ning and Chuntao''s one-to-one answer in the room. When Shen Ning compared him to a boar, he almost burst his chest and lungs. He took it and he didn''t let himself explode. He was used to Shen Ning''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth. If she was willing to speak well of him, it would be abnormal. "Get out of here!" As soon as he entered the door, his haze eyes fell directly on the bed curtain and did not look at Chuntao. Chuntao shivered for a while and exited in a hurry. Chu Shaoyang''s face, which was as white as jade, seemed to have been punched several times by something. He was blue and red, and his left eye was high and swollen. He looked very embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 He stood still, his hands slowly clenched into fists, his cold eyes blinking at the dim figure in the gauze curtain. Through a bed curtain, Shen Ning can still feel a chill, can''t help but pull up the quilt. What a drag! She turned her mouth in disapproval. After waiting for a long time, Chu Shaoyang did not open his mouth, and Shen Ning couldn''t figure out his purpose. "Did you hear that my princess was ill and came to see her? I''m sorry, the princess can''t get out of bed because of the cold and can''t entertain the prince. Please sit by yourself Shen Ning''s lazy voice passed through the tent, slightly hoarse. She just woke up and didn''t drink any water. Her voice was not as clear and bright as usual. This sound Chu Shaoyang''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, but he was not sure. One night, his guards had turned the palace upside down, but they couldn''t find the assassin in black. There is only one place that has not been searched in the whole palace, which is liuyunxuan. There was only one person who had not been questioned. That''s his imperial concubine, Shen Ning. From the beginning to the end, the princess of Chu didn''t know what he looked like. He had never looked at her directly. When the rest of the corner of his eye swept past, he saw her red and white face, which was worse than the monkey''s buttocks. He was disgusted at the first sight, and didn''t even want to see it. Can the girl who appeared in Taohuawu twice is Shen Ning? The idea suddenly penetrated into his mind, lingering. He could not help but feel puzzled and decided to come to liuyunxuan to find out. "It''s said that the princess is suffering from cold, is she not seriously ill? I want to see the look of the princess. " Chu Shaoyang dryly said, staring at the tent, step forward, a pull open the gauze. Shen Ning lies on the bed, the quilt covers tightly, only exposed a face. The face was covered with red dots, and it looked terrible. As soon as he saw her face, Chu Shaoyang''s eyebrows jumped, almost one didn''t resist spraying. "You! How did your face look like this He managed to take a second look, and the veins on his forehead burst out. Shen Ning blinked innocently and said with a smile: "I''ve become this way. Haven''t I been given by the LORD yet? If you hadn''t kicked me into the lake, how could I have become like this? I don''t know what bugs there are in the lake, which make me have red pimples all over my body. When I see the wind, I feel painful and itchy. I have been lying on this bed for three days. I dare not to get off the bed and lift the tent. I must thank you for your kindness. " Her tone was full of sarcasm. Chu Shaoyang sees in the eye, only feels in the heart big quick. Damned woman, offended this king, should be such an end! His eyes swept around the room and found nothing to hinder his eyes, so he was not interested in staying any longer. "If you are so ill, you''d better keep yourself alive." He dropped a word without expression, turned and strode out of the door without looking back. From entering to leaving, he stayed for less than a cup of tea. It''s not her. That strange girl who threw eggs at him is not her! Chu Shaoyang left liuyunxuan and looked at the cloud in the sky. His heart was heavier than before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 After Chu Shao Yang Kwai left, Shen Ning first thing was to open the quilt and jump out of bed. He changed his nightdress quickly and quickly, but he didn''t wash away the disguise of red rouge on his face. She was worried that Chu Shaoyang would go back. "Miss, miss!" Xiao Ru rushes in from the outside, and her round face is full of worry. "The maid has gone to pick flowers in the garden. Just now, sister Chuntao said," is the Lord coming to see you? Did he embarrass you? Did you scold or beat you? Oh, my God, you How did your face look like this As soon as she saw Shen Ning, her mouth opened into a circle. Then she clenched her fist angrily and cried out, "did the Lord hit you? Did he beat your face like this? Lord, he He is not a man! He''s a bastard! I''ll go and fight with him She turned around and turned red. Shen Ning quickly stopped her: "Xiao Ru, stop, you are not allowed to go anywhere. My face is OK. It''s not that bastard king who hit me. " "If he didn''t fight, how could your face be It will be like this... " Small as heartache to look at Shen Ning''s face, eyes red, blink ah blink almost fell to tears. "Stupid girl, it''s fake. I used rouge to light it up to frighten the bastard. Otherwise, how could he leave so soon?" Shen Ning shaved Xiao Ru''s nose with a smile. "It was made by you, miss. It''s frightening to death." Xiao Ru burst into tears to smile. Shen Ning chuckled: "don''t make such a fuss in the future. No matter what happens in the future, you should be calm and calm. Do you know?" "Yes, miss, I remember it." Xiao Ru dried her eyes and nodded with a smile. "Did you see that son of a bitch''s face just now?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. As soon as Xiaoru heard this, she immediately became very excited: "yes, I saw the LORD go out from here when I came back. The maid was scared. I almost didn''t recognize him as the Lord. His face was blue and purple, as if he had been beaten several fists. My God, miss, you can''t beat the king''s face?" Shen Ningfeng smiles with a clear cloud. Why Chu Shaoyang became like this is, of course, due to her thunderbolt eggs. However, his injury was much lighter than she expected. It seems that his martial arts skills were too strong, so he didn''t hurt the key. Well, it seems she''s going to find a way to strengthen the power of thunderbolt. After breakfast, Shen Ning is about to practice the lightness skill mental skill that she learned from Chu Shaobai last night. Xia he comes in with a happy face and reports. "I''d like to tell you how happy it is! The eldest princess has come to see you. Feng Jia has already arrived at our door. " Her eyes were full of brilliance, and she was able to let the eldest princess visit the house twice. The face of the princess was very great. This incident has been spread all over the palace. No one will dare to bully the princess. I''m afraid even the prince will look at the princess and empress with a new look from now on. "The eldest princess is here?" Shen Ning thought a little, then guessed about it. She got up with a smile and said, "you go out with me to meet the princess." "I don''t need to meet you. I''ve come uninvited." With a hearty laugh, Princess Anle has stepped into the gate and appeared in front of everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 The eldest princess was wearing a new bright red hunting suit, which caught everyone''s attention as soon as she came in. In front of her, she was in high spirits and full of heroism. She was not only a man''s sassy, but also a woman''s beauty. She was quite different from the long princess with a gloomy and expressionless face last time. "See the princess." The girls in the room did not dare to look at it more and fell to the ground together. The long princess''s eyes only looked at Shen Ning. She stepped forward, took Shen Ning''s hand and pulled her up. "We are all a family. We don''t need to do this kind of ceremony when we see this princess. Do you know?" The three girls kneeling on the ground could not help smacking their tongue. The eldest princess said this with a kind of affection. She clearly regarded the princess as her own. Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t speak yet. The eldest princess says again, "I want to talk to Ning sister alone if I have something to say. You all go out." Sister Ning?! They almost suspected that their ears were wrong, and the eldest princess called her sister? This This is not a long way to go! I feel like I''ve been kowtowing to three people. In the room, the eldest princess holds Shen Ning''s hand, but she smiles. She was so excited that she didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Although she did not speak, Shen Ning could see that her eyes, eyebrows and even every hair were telling her joy. "Congratulations on the fulfillment of Princess Chang''s wish. My concubine wishes that Princess Chang and Mr. Ye have a lover and finally get married. They are willing to have a heart, and their white heads will not leave each other." Shen Ning worships the eldest princess again, and she has already guessed the truth. The eldest princess pulled her up. After a long time, she said excitedly: "dear sister, thanks to the good method you taught me, my elder brother has ordered me to marry ye Tingxuan and me early this morning. In three months'' time, it will be my wedding ceremony. I come here today to express my thanks to my sister. If it wasn''t for my sister, I wouldn''t have been today! " Shen Ning can''t help but feel happy for the eldest princess. But the princess called her sister one by one. She didn''t laugh. "The eldest princess, I am your younger generation. According to my seniority, I should call you Aunt Huang. You call my sister, this I''m afraid it''s not appropriate? " "What''s wrong? My princess is no more than a few years older than you. Do you want me to call your sister if you don''t want to be my sister The eldest princess raised her eyebrows in disapproval, and did not hide her love for Shen Ning. "This princess just likes you, just like you to be my sister. If anyone doesn''t like it, let him just come to find him!" Shen Ning laughs and shakes his head: "this younger generation dare not." "You are the sister of this princess in front of me." The long Princess waved her hand without hesitation. Seeing Shen Ning never open her mouth, she looked at her eyebrows. "Do you think this princess is not worthy of calling your sister?" Shen Ning likes her forthright spirit very much. She originally came from modern times and received the education that everyone is equal from childhood. After crossing, let her abide by a lot of messy rules and proprieties, she has long been oppressed. It is rare to meet an informal princess. She chuckled and said, "if I call you sister, then Chu Shaoyang will call me aunt when he sees me." The eldest princess was slightly stunned and then burst out laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 "Well said! Ha ha, I really want to see how that boy calls your aunt. Otherwise, let''s go to see this boy and let him call your aunt in front of him She means to do as you like, pulling Shen Ning out. Shen Ning is shocked. She doesn''t want to see Chu Shaoyang now. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Princess Chang, I don''t want to see him!" "Why?" The princess looked back in amazement and suddenly found something strange on Shen Ning''s face. She was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with your face?" Shen Ning realized that the camouflage on her face had not been washed off. She had an idea and said, "this is a good thing that your nephew did." The eldest princess immediately frowned: "he hit?" Shen Ning shakes his head and tells the elder Princess what happened last time when he was kicked into the lake by Chu Shaoyang, and severely accuses Chu Shaoyang. After listening, the eldest princess pulled out her sword and waved it twice. "This smelly boy, he doesn''t know gold inlaid jade. He mistakenly treats the rubble as a pearl. He has no eyes at all! He let you such a good girl ignore, but to spoil your sister, although I have never seen her, also know that she is not a good thing, hum! Ning younger sister, you wait, this princess will go to beat that boy, give you vent! Next time, if he dares to bully you and do something to you, you can tell Princess Ben. If she can''t cure him, tell him to let him spank him hard! " She went out in a huff. "Long princess, long princess!" cried Shen Ning Then he chased out. The eldest princess strode like a fly and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Shen Ning stops and smiles at the corners of her lips. She walked back in peace of mind, not worried that Chu Shaoyang would be beaten by the eldest princess. It was his own fault. "Miss, the eldest princess doesn''t look very well." "Princess, the eldest princess seems to be angry." The three maids were jubilant when they saw the eldest princess coming, and they were angry when they went. They were all worried and asked around Shen Ning with a worried face. Shen Ning Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, the eldest princess is angry." All of a sudden, the three people were in a state of disaster. "What are you afraid of?" Shen Ning chuckled, "the eldest princess is angry with the Lord, not the princess." Smell speech, three people clap the chest to exhale a breath. However, Shen Ning was not satisfied for a long time. Just after having dinner, she heard a bad news. "Princess, lady, Lord Lord, he''s coming to see you again. " It was Chuntao who came to report the news. She bumped into the door, panting, and the expression on her face was not surprise, but shock. In one day, Wang Ye stepped into liuyunxuan twice in a row, which was something she never dreamed of before. "Again?" Shen Ning frowned. It''s not because you''ve been taught by the eldest princess that you''ve come to ask her to set up a teacher to blame her? She could not help but be glad that she had not washed the rouge spots off her face. Chu Shaoyang blows in like a gust of wind, his face gloomy and appears behind Shen Ning. Shen ningduan sits still at the table, his buttocks don''t even lift up. He glances at Chu Shaoyang from the mirror, arousing a smile from his lips. "The Lord once again came to liuyunxuan. Is it because the food in the drunken Flower Pavilion is so good that the Lord has come here to eat?" The subtext of this is, are you full? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Chu Shaoyang is not stupid. He suddenly understands Shen Ning''s meaning and gets more and more angry. He clenched his fist and tried to strangle her. He asked angrily, "did you sue the king in front of my royal aunt?" If she hadn''t complained, the eldest princess would not have left liuyunxuan, so she would have found him directly. First, she would have scolded him. He was a monk in law. Before she could tell him apart, she would have pulled out her sword and started fighting without saying a word. He didn''t dare to use weapons against the eldest princess, so he had to dodge from left to right. He was stabbed all over the lapel by the eldest princess. He also drew countless sword marks on his body, and his long black hair was cut off. He was in a mess. Fortunately, the eldest princess just wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t want to hurt his life. Otherwise, he would not have an arm or a leg. When he thought about it, he knew that Shen Ning was the culprit. Shen Ning turned around lazily, with a faint smile on her lips, and asked in reverse, "complaint? Only those who have been wronged will file a complaint. The prince insists that the princess will complain. Did the Lord do something to apologize to me? " "You Chu Shaoyang choked. He had never known that his princess was so sharp and sharp, but when she was in the wedding hall, her lips were like arrows, her tongue was like a knife, and every word stabbed him to the heart. This time, he once again learned the power of her mouth, and Chu Shaoyang knew that he couldn''t say anything about her. Most of all, he knew that he had not been wronged. He kicked her into the water. If she had not been able to swim, I would have drowned in the lake. If the emperor''s uncle knew about it, he would be taught a hard lesson. But the emperor taught him that he would never be so "gentle" as the long princess. At the thought of the emperor''s means, Chu Shaoyang''s anger suddenly subsided. "It''s getting late. My princess is going to bed. The Lord has not left. Do you want to stay at Liuyun Pavilion tonight? I don''t mind, but I''m afraid it will spread to sister Biyun of Zuohua Pavilion. I''m afraid that my sister will be upset. From now on, the prince will never be able to go to my sister''s bed. " Shen Ning finished, pursed her lips and chuckled. Chu Shaoyang stares at her face with red spots, and a cold twinkles in his eyes. Such an ugly person, as long as he looked at her one more time, she wanted him to stay here and sleep with him? Do his mother''s spring and autumn dream! He snorted heavily in his nose. Without saying a word, he turned and left. Shen Ning watched his back with a smile. is as like as two peas. She will run faster than the rabbit whenever he Lodge. Bah, it''s as if she wanted him. "Tomorrow Shenshi, come to the eastern suburb Racecourse!" Chu Shaoyang walked to the door, suddenly stopped and turned back and said a hard word. "What?" Shen Ning was stunned for a moment and looked at him suspiciously. Chu Shaoyang suddenly bullies the body and approaches, a big palm tightly sticks her neck, Shen Ning suddenly feels breathless. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Chu Shaoyang''s murderous eyes, but there was no fear in her eyes. "I tell you, don''t play tricks for me! You want to change my mind, no way! " He clenched his teeth, his eyes red, staring at Shen Ning as if he were killing his father''s enemies. Shen Ning is puzzled. She made him change his mind? Is this man a jerk or a squeeze in the door? When did she get the idea? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "Cough, cough, cough." She couldn''t speak, her neck ached and she coughed violently. This damned bitch, he''s so hard! As soon as Chu Shaoyang let go, Shen Ning got out of his control and stroked her neck. A fresh air was sucked into her lungs, and she was breathing heavily. "Shen Ning, I tell you, no matter how many tricks you play and how many means you use, Biyun is the only one in Wang''s heart. You die early! Do you think you''ve climbed up to the eldest princess. With her support, I dare not move you? My king has a hundred ways to make you disappear quietly! If you want to live, you''ll give me some peace in the future! " He suddenly pushed, Shen Ning''s back hit the wall heavily, and she bared her teeth in pain. Chu Shaoyang did not return to his head and left. Damn it! Bitches! Scum man! Shen Ning stares at Chu Shaoyang''s direction of leaving. She is puzzled at first, and then gnaws her teeth. What kind of madness did this bastard make? Which eye saw that she wanted to make up with him again! "Young lady, did that son of a bitch hit you?" As soon as Chu Shaoyang left, Xiao Ru was the first one to rush in. She saw the red mark pinched out of Shen Ning''s neck. Her eyes were red and her tears fell down. "Princess, maids and maids are going to boil eggs for you." Chuntao ran out in a hurry. "I''m going to get hot water to wash your face." Xia he also looked worried and concerned. "Cough, Xia he, you stay." He sat down with his hands. She knew in her heart that Chu Shaoyang didn''t put a heavy hand on it, otherwise she would have gone to see the king of hell. But what she didn''t understand was, how could he be so angry for no reason, just because he was beaten by the eldest princess? Not really? "Xia he, go and find out what the eldest princess did and said to the prince today." She remembered that Chu Shaoyang had said that she would go to the eastern suburb Racecourse tomorrow. There must be a reason for this. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" can be invincible in a hundred battles. She has to make it clear that she does not want to die unknowingly. Xiahe agreed to go. But she inquired back the news, really let Shen Ning cry and laugh. After giving Chu Shaoyang a hard lesson, the eldest princess ordered him to teach Shen Ning how to ride a horse within ten days. Ten days later, she invited Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning to join in the spring suburb hunting, and pointed out that Chu Shaoyang was not allowed to take his side concubine Shen Biyun with him. After listening, Shen Ning doesn''t know what to say. The eldest princess was really kind to her. It''s a pity that her kindness was totally misused and it made her feel wrong. Because Shen Ning arranged the long princess''s happy marriage, the eldest princess came up with this method to repay her. She wants to create a time for Shen Ning and Chu Shaoyang to get along with each other alone, so that they can get back together. Is there anything in this world that is more ambiguous and more emotional than teaching horseback riding? When the eldest princess left, she was elated and elated to think of such a good idea. Shen Ning really wants to shout three times. Princess Chang, you want to repay me, but I don''t want this kind of reward! Who would have let that Slut teach her to ride a horse! Who seldom wants to get back together with that slut! Who wants to be the concubine of that cheap man! She went to bed with a frown on her face. When she was lying on the bed, her back spine seemed to be broken. She was so painful that she could not help but greet the ancestors of Chu Shaoyang again and again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "Ahhh! Ahhhhh! Aahhhh Chu Shaoyang sneezed for several times, and woke up Shen Biyun, who was sleeping beside him. "The Lord is cold? You''re such a big man. You''re kicking the quilt. " Shen Biyun smiles softly and pulls the quilt to cover him. Chu Shaoyang looked at the top of the tent with heavy eyes. He held Shen Biyun in his arms and stroked her hair. He said absently: "did you wake up? You can sleep a little longer "Lord, if you are unhappy, you can talk to yun''er, who wants to help you out." Shen Biyun nestled in his arms. "Hey, hey." Chu Shaoyang gave a deep smile, but his laughter was angry. Shen Biyun immediately understood: "but the elder sister makes Wang Ye unhappy again? Wang Ye, if the elder sister has done something wrong, yun''er is willing to compensate you for her sister. " She said she had to struggle. Chu Shaoyang held her arm tightly and said unhappily, "this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s Shen Ning''s fault. Why should you accept it for her?" "Lord, sister, she..." Shen Biyun has yet to say, Chu Shaoyang''s cold eyes swept, eyes full of cold. "The king said," no more mention of her! " There was a strong threat and anger in his voice. "Yes, Lord." Shen Biyun lowered his head and laughed triumphantly. "Sleep." Chu Shaoyang closed his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep. His heart was stuffy, like a heavy stone. "Lord..." Shen Biyun couldn''t sleep. When she thought of Lan Xiang''s coming back today, she also felt that her chest was stuffy. As soon as she thought that the LORD would teach Shen Ning how to ride a horse tomorrow, she became mad with jealousy. She hated Shen Ning and even more the princess Chang. She couldn''t understand why the eldest princess fell in love with Shen Ning, and why she was so kind to Shen Ning. She even ordered the king to teach Shen Ning to ride a horse and arranged a hunting, but she didn''t ask herself to follow her. She had seen Shen Ning''s face. If she had not been so stupid before Shen Ning, and had covered her good face with red and green rouge, I''m afraid she would not have been in the eyes of the Lord so smoothly. If you let the Lord see Shen Ning''s face Will he spoil himself like he is now? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became, biting at her veil and sobbing in a low voice. "Yun''er, why are you crying Chu Shaoyang heard her oppressive cry, pulled her face, saw her pear blossom with rain, ChuChu pitiful. He reached out his finger and gently wiped her tears, but more and more. "Lord, you don''t like cloud any more? You don''t want cloud any more? " Shen Biyun cried and buried his head in Shaoyang''s arms. Chu Shaoyang frowned: "why do you say this for no reason? When did the King say he didn''t like you "But the eldest princess doesn''t like yun''er. She asks you to teach her sister how to ride a horse, but she doesn''t teach yun''er. The eldest princess also tells the prince not to take yun''er with him in the spring hunting. She clearly hates yun''er, and yun''er doesn''t know where to offend the princess and make the eldest princess hate yun''er Shen Biyun pretends to be real, and his voice is very sad. Chu Shaoyang is also puzzled, but has to comfort Shen Biyun. "Silly girl, you are pregnant now. How can you ride a horse? It is precisely because she loves you and worries about your body that Aunt Huang specially tells me to let you have a good rest at home. How can you regard Aunt Huang''s good intentions as evil intentions? It''s very rude of you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Shen Biyun''s heart suddenly felt comfortable, with a shallow smile on his face: "Lord, yun''er understands, but yun''er is still afraid Afraid... " "Shen Ben, would you like that? Don''t worry, I''m just dealing with myself. I''m not going to have any affection for that slut. I won''t even look at her in the eye! " Chu Shaoyang stroked Shen Biyun''s hair and felt a little satisfied. The beloved woman is willing to be jealous for herself, which is enough to show her position in her heart. Not like Shen Ning that bitch! From the beginning to the end, he was arrogant. * If Chu Shaoyang is not mentioned, Shen Ning is still very interested in riding. Before Shenshi arrived, she showed up at the eastern suburb Racecourse with Xiaoru on time. In fact, the so-called eastern suburb horse farm is located in the east of Dingyuan palace, covering an extremely wide area. In the stable, one after another of the horses raised their heads and neigh, and each one looked extraordinary. Shen Ning is wearing a sky blue hunting suit, which is specially sent to her by the eldest princess. The clear blue sky makes her look refreshing and heroic. Her face was covered with a veil. Under the veil, as usual, she was covered with rouge, and only her eyes were black and clear. Chu Shaoyang did not appear. Shen ningle can''t see him. It''s better that he never come. Under the guidance of the groom, she looked at the horses in the stable. She didn''t know how to look at horses, but there were records about how to do it in the palace. "This blue and white horse has a straight back and a strong limbs. It runs like the wind. What does the princess think?" The groom, with a satisfied look on his face, introduced the good horse in the stable to Shen Ning. Shen Ning shook his head and went on. "This jade flower is smart, beautiful, gentle and good at jumping. Why don''t you choose this one?" The groom said again. Shen Ning takes a look and shakes her head again. "And what about this horse? It has developed tendons and solid hooves, and is good at climbing mountains and mountains The coachman did not give up and pulled out a good horse. Shen Ning still shakes his head: "no good, no good." The groom gaped. The three horses he picked out were the best in Dingyuan palace. However, Shen Ning didn''t see any of them. Of course, he recommended the three horses to Shen Ning without any good intentions. The whole palace knows that the LORD loves horses as much as his life, and almost every day he comes to the horse farm to gallop. These three horses are his favorite horses, and each one is bought by him with countless thoughts and financial resources. No one is allowed to ride these three horses except the king. There was once a new young horse driver who took a ride on the Jade Flower Cong in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, he was found by the king the next day. He still remembers to this day the end of the young groom. He would have nightmares whenever he thought about it. Early this morning, he received a reward of 100 Liang silver sent by the side imperial concubine''s mother. He told him that there were only four words: "it''s convenient to do things." He took the silver and pondered for a long time, and finally understood the meaning of side imperial concubine. People from all over the palace know that Shen, the Royal concubine''s favorite, is not the real princess Shen. Although the princess and side princess are new sisters, their relationship is not so good. Originally, the prince had driven the princess Shen into the firewood room, but the princess unexpectedly got the favor of the eldest princess, and her status in the palace rose sharply. Now there are no people in the mansion who dare to offend the princess easily. Offending the princess is tantamount to offending the princess. How dare they have that courage! But the side concubine''s mother can''t offend either. Offending the side concubine''s mother is tantamount to offending the Lord. If the side concubine''s mother is in a bad mood and blows the wind for herself by the prince''s Mandarin Duck pillow, the head on her neck is afraid to move. After thinking about it, the groom finally came up with a way to get the best of both worlds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 If he wants to do it, he must do it without any trace or flaw. He first introduced the advantages of the three horses to the princess. If the princess really took a fancy to one of the three horses and rode on it, which made the prince angry The consequences have nothing to do with him. It''s the Queen''s leg. It''s the Queen''s leg. In this way, not only can account for the side imperial concubine Niang''s errand, but also can save oneself. Unfortunately, all his thoughts were lost. Shen Ning didn''t look at any of the three BMW he recommended. The groom closed his mouth. He obediently followed Shen Ning, and then saw Shen Ning stop in front of a short red horse. "I''ll take this one." Shen Ning nods to the red horse with a smile. The groom bowed down and agreed, but he was very contemptuous. She chose not so many tall horses, but a short and ugly horse. He remembered that the date red horse was brought by the king when he bought the yuhuacong horse from Dawan three years ago. Just by looking at its appearance, he knew that it was not a good horse, and no groom paid much attention to it. If the king didn''t love horses, they would have slaughtered and eaten meat for this thin and small horse. In the past three years, Chu Shaoyang has never looked at this red horse with a straight eye, so it has no saddle and bridle. He stands alone in the shed, eating grass listlessly and swinging its tail twice from time to time. Its coat color is also sparse, no luster, and Shen Ninggang just saw a few good horses, a day a ground. It can be seen that they have not entered the eyes of Shaoyang of Chu, and even the grooms are very indifferent to it. Shen Ning stands in front of it and looks at it carefully, but the more she looks, the more she likes it. The groom brought a saddle bridle and went into the stable to put it on the horse. Unexpectedly, the horse suddenly gave a hoof and kicked him heavily. "Beast, damned beast!" The groom fell to the ground and swore. He sprang up, pulled out his whip and waved it at the red horse. "Shua", he waved out the whip did not hit the date red horse, but in his own face, he was confused. When I look closely, I find that my hand holding the whip is held by Shen Ning. "This is the horse I like. Do you want to fight and scold when you say so?" Shen Ning grabs the whip, throws it on the ground, and stares coldly at the groom. As soon as she bent down, she picked up the saddle bridle that had fallen on the ground, and was ready to put it on the jujube horse herself. The groom was beaten by a whip, and his face was burning with pain. He did not stop him from seeing it. He secretly hoped that Shen Ning would be beaten by a horse''s hoof. As soon as jujube red horse saw Shen Ning approaching, she began to get impatient, and her hind hooves kept flying, and her manner was very unfriendly. "Tut, it''s really a horse with character." Shen Ning praised it with a smile, but was not in a hurry to wear a bridle for it. She took out a zongzi sugar from her pocket and held it in her palm and sent it forward. Jujube red horse made a noise nose and came close to sniff it. First, she licked it doubtfully, then she ate it very happily. Soon, a piece of sugar disappeared. The date red horse did not finish. She continued to lick her palm, itching. Shen Ning smiles, and then takes out two zongzi sugar to feed the horse, and then reaches out to touch the horse''s mane. Jujube red horse did not resist, cleverly looked at her with gentle eyes, when Shen Ning went to hold its neck, it also put out its big tongue to lick Shen Ning''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Shen Ning giggled and hid. She didn''t want the horse''s tongue to lick off the hard-working makeup on her face. The groom was astonished. This bad tempered horse was subdued by Shen Ning with two small sugars? It''s incredible. Shen Ning, of course, is prepared. Although she has never ridden a horse, she knows from the book that the best way to deal with strange horses and please them is to please them. Horse''s sense of smell is naturally sensitive to sweet and salty taste. She likes to eat sweet and salty things. So she prepared a bag of zongzi sugar. Sure enough, jujube red horse accepted her immediately. For example, the legendary horse is loyal to the first owner. Since the date red horse licked her face, he recognized her as the main one. If others want to please the horse with sugar, they will not be smart. Shen Ning puts a saddle bridle on the horse, and then tightens the horse''s belly belt. Zaohong horse is very gentle all the time. She is so close to her that the groom almost loses his chin. What Shen Ning didn''t know was that the date red horse was the thinnest and the least impressive in the racecourse, but it was also the worst tempered of all the horses. It never let anyone near and didn''t like to live in a shed with other horses. The grooms didn''t care about it, so they put it in a shed alone. When they thought about it, they fed some grass and water, and when they got dirty, they threw the bucket on it and let it live and die. What they didn''t expect was that such a bad horse got into the princess''s eyes! As expected, what kind of people ride what kind of horses. The princess is ugly, and the horse she chooses is ugly. They all heard that the princess was ugly. When the prince married the side concubine, the appearance of the princess startled all the distinguished guests who came to congratulate him. Until now, this matter is still the laughing stock of these people. Shen Ning hugs the date red horse for a long time. Xiaoru also comes up curiously. She has never ridden a horse. Seeing that the horse is very gentle to Shen Ning, she wants to reach out and touch the hair on the horse''s back. "Be careful!" Small as the hand has not touched the horse''s back, jujube red head suddenly raised his head to hiss, scared small as busy to retract his hand. "Don''t touch it. It''s still strange to you. When I get familiar with it for a few days, you can get close to it." Shen Ning smiles and pulls Xiaoru behind her. Xiao Ru spat out his tongue at the jujube horse and made a face. "What do you look like! Look so ugly, still so fierce! Young lady, you can see which horse is better than this one. Why did you choose it? " Small as a face puzzled. "No matter whether the horse is beautiful or ugly, the hero should not ask where it comes from. You think the horse is ugly, but in my opinion, it is a rare BMW horse." Shen Ning fondled the mane on the horse''s back with care. "No! Is this a good BMW horse? As expected, he is a shallow man who has never seen anything in the world Suddenly, a scornful sneer rang out behind Shen Ning. She looked back and saw Chu Shaoyang standing three meters behind her. He was dressed in black and vigorous clothes. He was more and more upright. The bruises on his face had disappeared by half, and he had regained his handsome appearance like jade. With a sneer on his face, he looked at the jujube red horse, and then coldly looked at Shen Ning. He spat out two words: "very match!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Shen Ning has to say that Chu Shaoyang''s face is really under pumping. However, she was not angry. Instead, she said with a smile, "this horse is very good. Why don''t you give it to me?" "For you? By what? " Chu Shaoyang asked. This bad horse is like a rat droppings from a good pot of soup. He didn''t look at it at all, but Shen Ning didn''t give it to him if he wanted to. "Don''t give it away, stingy bala. Can the princess ride it?" Shen Ning shrugged indifferently. "Can you ride a horse?" Chu Shaoyang gave her a slanting glance. "No, but can''t you learn?" Shen Ning smiles heartily. On the racecourse with blue sky, white clouds and green grass, she thinks everything is beautiful, except for the man in front of her. "Very well, groom. Go and teach her to mount." Chu Shaoyang gave a cold smile and stood in the same place with his arms around him, showing a posture of watching jokes. Shen Ning didn''t want him to teach her. She didn''t even need a groom. She closed her eyes, silently went through the basic essentials of equestrian in her mind, and then opened her eyes, smiling at the date red horse. "Ma''er, ma''er, you must be obedient. If I fall off, I won''t give you sugar." She patted the horse on the head. The horse didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He snorted heavily. "Hiss!" Chu Shaoyang sneered again, "you think it''s a person and can understand you!" Shen Ningcai is too lazy to pay attention to him. She grabs the saddle, steps into the stirrup with her left foot, and flies across the horse. Her body is light and fast. Although her posture on the horse looks very natural and beautiful, but Chu Shaoyang can see at a glance that she really can''t ride a horse. Hum, look at the horse, she will not fall her ass! But he was disappointed. Shen Ning grabs the horse''s Reins with both hands, and then relaxes again. With a slight shake, the red horse starts to walk slowly, one circle or two circles Jujube red horse gradually speed up, from slow to jogging, from jogging to fast running. The horse''s hooves are crisp and the grass is green. She is dancing in the wind in a sky blue hunting suit, and she looks valiant on the horse''s back. Xiaoru almost looked stunned, clapped hands and kept cheering for Shen Ning. "Miss, you are so beautiful!" She exclaimed heartily. What a beauty! Chu Shaoyang cursed in his heart. Although he was shocked by the posture of Shen Ning''s horse''s back, it was really dazzling to see her figure alone. But when she drove her horse, the wind lifted the veil on her face and revealed her face full of red spots. He felt a pain in his eyes and turned his head quickly, never looking at her again. This ugly woman is really a dog poop luck, and she is not crazy by the horse! Without saying a word, he went to yuhuacong''s stable, turned over and put on the horse''s back. The posture of getting on the horse was much more skillful and beautiful than Shen Ning. Yuhuacong is really worthy of being selected by him thousands of miles. His speed is like lightning. It takes him a little time to catch up with Shen Ning. Shen Ning hears the sound of the horse''s hooves behind her. She looks back and sees Chu Shaoyang with a cold face. Her face is expressionless and she rides his horse to her. This bitch doesn''t want to hurt her, does she? Her heart flashed a touch of vigilance, just want to pull the reins, let the red horse stop. As time goes by, Chu Shaoyang has already driven his horse to catch up with him. A whip is heavily whipped on the horse''s buttocks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "Chu Shaoyang, you big asshole!" As soon as Shen Ning had time to scold him, he heard the shriek of the Zaohong horse. At that time, his four hooves ran like flying ground. In a flash, he left Chu Shaoyang behind him. The wind was blowing in her ears, and she was so mad that she almost fell off her horse. Fortunately, she grasped the saddle tightly and lowered her body, which saved her from misfortune. If you fall off such a galloping horse, you will not be killed but also seriously injured. Shen Ning has no time to scold Chu Shaoyang. What she thinks about is how to keep balance and not let herself fall off the horse''s back. The jujube red horse ran so fast that its four hooves seemed to fly up in the air. Shen Ning on the horse''s back didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. This feeling was really exciting. I''m glad she''s got a good horse. I don''t know why. Chu Shaoyang strangled yuhuacong and narrowed his eyes at the jujube red horse galloping on the racecourse, and the pale blue figure on the horse''s back, which seemed to be epileptic at any time. I didn''t expect that the ugly woman was really in a bad luck. She found a rare colt. The Zaohong horse, with short legs and thin body, ran faster than his yuhuacong. "Lord, please help my eldest lady and princess. She is about to fall off her horse! Lord, please! Please help her Xiaoru ran to kneel in front of his horse, crying and pleading, tears on his face, crying out of breath. Chu Shaoyang was sitting on a high horse''s back. He didn''t look at it. He was as small as a glance. His lips were crooked. He said lightly: "I''m afraid of something. I can''t die.". The eldest princess asked the king to teach her how to ride a horse. Who had never fallen off a horse? If you fall a few more times, you''ll learn. " "My Lord, miss, she is your princess! Do you really have the heart to see her die in front of you? " Xiao Ru''s throat chokes and stares at Chu Shaoyang vaguely with tears. "If she really falls to death, I will give her a great burial." With a cold smile, Chu Shaoyang pulled out his horse''s head and, without looking at Shen Ning again, drove the horse back to the stable and jumped off the horse with a graceful and neat body. He dusted the corner of his robe and left the racecourse leisurely with his hands on his back. His cold and merciless words follow the wind, word by word into the ears of Shen Ning. "You want me to die? Dream Shen Ning clenched her teeth, and the tenacity in her bones broke out again. She leaned down, pressed tightly against the horse''s back, clasped her hands around the horse''s neck, and said that she would not let herself fall off the horse. Jujube red horse ran faster and faster, straight to the fence around the racecourse. At that moment, Xiaoru''s heart hung up high, and then closed his eyes and called out: it''s over! The eldest lady must have fallen to death! "My God, how could that be possible?" When she opened her eyes again, she found that the date red horse and the lady on the horse''s back had disappeared. "Miss! Where''s my eldest daughter! " Xiao Ruyi grabbed the groom''s collar and hissed and his eyes were red. The groom looked at the direction of the fence in horror. He raised his right hand, pointed to it, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he said, "the horses of the king and princess, jump over the fence and rush out It''s out there. " His face was full of disbelief and murmured: "impossible, how can this be possible? I must be dazzled! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 The fence around the racecourse is more than one person high. Ordinary horses can''t jump through it. Even yuhuacong, who is well-trained and good at jumping, dare not try to jump such a high fence easily. But the date red horse actually jumped over! The groom kept rubbing his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. Xiao Ru releases him, pulls out her feet to chase Shen Ning''s disappearing direction and cries: "miss! Miss, you must be OK! Miss At this time, Shen zaomi''s cry was not brought to her naturally. When the Zaohong horse rushed to the fence, her heart would jump out of the cavity, thinking that she was doomed to escape. At this critical moment of life and death, Zaohong horse suddenly jumped high, jumped over the fence, landed steadily on the ground, followed by the horse''s hooves, straight to the street outside the fence. "Ma''er, ma''er, you almost scared half of my life. Would you stop obediently?" Shen Ning startled Fu Ding, patted the horse''s ear and said that she wanted to pacify the horse. She guessed that the date red horse must have been looked down upon since it came to the racecourse. She had never run so freely. So once she had to show her good foot, she would naturally be in high spirits. But now it is not running in an empty racecourse, but a crowded street. She tried to pull the rein to slow down the horse''s speed, but at this time, a little boy was setting off firecrackers on the street and accidentally dropped it under the feet of the red horse. With a bang, the Zaohong horse was frightened. Instead of slowing down, it ran more like flying. Oops, the horse is scared! Shen Ning knows that the most frightening thing for a horse is to be frightened. It will run at a gallop regardless of its target or direction. It will rush straight ahead regardless of whether there are pedestrians or cliffs in front of her. "Get out of my way! Everybody, get out of the way! The horse is frightened She screamed as hard as she could on the horse''s back. But the speed of the horse is getting faster and faster. The pedestrians on the street panic and dodge everywhere, crying and frightening sounds become a whole. Shen Ning clenches her teeth and tries her best to fight for rein. However, the speed of jujube red horse does not decrease at all and rushes to the front crowd. It''s over! Shen Ning knows that the collision into the crowd, do not know how many innocent people will suffer, but she can not help it, zaohongma has been completely out of her control. At this critical moment, a black figure suddenly rushed out of the oblique spur and landed in front of the horse''s head. Seeing that he was about to be dashed out by the fast wind like horse, all the people beside him gave a cry of surprise, and they hid their faces and did not dare to look again. Shen Ning also took a cold breath, but saw that the man was not in a hurry. He grabbed the horse''s reins and lifted his right palm and patted it in the middle of the horse''s forehead. Jujube red horse when the front leg a bend, kneel down to the ground. Shen Ning was thrown out of the horse''s back by the huge inertia. The man in black flew up and grabbed her. She hovered in the air for several turns to eliminate the impact force. Her body method was light and beautiful, and then she landed on the ground with her. The man in black stopped the horse to save people, and this series of breathtaking and abnormal movements happened between the electric light and flint. The crowd just blinked their eyes and saw that the man in black had saved people and stopped the horse successfully, and burst into thunderous applause. The man in black seemed as if he had not heard of it. His deep eyes were watching Shen Ning in his arms, but his face was still expressionless. "Girl, are you all right?" His voice was like the gurgling water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Shen Ning narrowly escaped. She comes back to her senses and looks at the man who saved her life. She just collides with the sight of the man in black. "It''s you!" She gave a soft breath. The man in black who rushed out to stop the startled horse at the critical time was actually a lot of money with her on several sides! "Do you know me?" The eyes of the man in black flashed, and his eyes were slightly surprised, and then flashed a touch of inexplicable killing intention. Shen Ning felt that his arms tightened as he held his arms. She did not ignore the murderous spirit that flashed through his eyes. She immediately understood why. "I don''t know!" She turned her head away from seeing him. The veil on her face disappeared in the gallop of the horse, and her face, covered with rouge, was exposed. She believed that the man in black would not recognize her. It''s just that she doesn''t want to have any intersection with him. "It''s you, girl. We''ve met again." Suddenly said the man in black. His eyes flashed and he recognized who she was. He couldn''t remember her appearance, but he remembered her clear eyes. It is her eyes that have been deeply imprinted in his mind ever since he saw it once, and never forget it again. But he never saw her again since he left the restaurant. God knows that in this period of time, in order to find her, he almost went through Kyoto. The poor little four, up to now, is still on the street where they once divined and set up stalls. It is estimated that it has become a stone. However, he did not expect that he would save her by chance today. Isn''t this the fate of God? "Ha ha, yes, we met again. We are really predestined." Shen Ning looks back with a smile. Since he recognized himself, she could not pretend that she did not know him. After all, he had given her a bag of gold ingots. If she pretended not to know him, would she not make him think he wanted to steal his gold? "Well." The man in black didn''t seem to like to talk much. He just nodded and put her on the ground. His eyes fell on the jujube red horse and said, "good horse!" The date red horse was beaten to the ground by him, but was not hurt. At this time, she came to Shen Ning''s side, rubbed against each other, and kept sticking out its tongue to lick her face, which seemed quite apologetic. Although Shen Ning was nearly killed by the horse, she knew that it had nothing to do with the horse. It was Chu Shaoyang''s whip that caused the disaster. Chu Shaoyang! Asshole! She cursed bitterly. His whip not only nearly killed her, but also nearly killed many innocent people. If it wasn''t for the man in black who rushed out and stopped the horse, the consequences would have been unthinkable. When Shen Ning thinks about it now, she is all in cold sweat. "Thank you for not only saving me, but also saving many people." Shen Ning looks up and thanks the man in black sincerely. The man in black was stunned, his eyes were staring at her face, and the color of astonishment in his eyes could not be concealed. "You You... " He exhaled a breath, gently frowned under the eyebrow peak, "why do you want to smear your face as strange as before." "What happened to my face?" Shen Ning reached out and felt only wet. She realized that the rouge on her face was licked by jujube red horse. There is a sweet smell in the rouge. No wonder the horse always likes to lick her face. "Hello! Why do you eat my rouge and lick the saliva on my face? It''s very dirty. Do you know it She gave the red horse a bad pat on the head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Although she shows her true face in front of the man in black, Shen Ning doesn''t care, as long as she doesn''t let Chu Shaoyang see her face. "This is the second time you have saved me. I owe you two times. Well, I have to pay it back later. If I have something else to do, I will leave first." Shen Ning felt that her face was wet and uncomfortable. She didn''t want to stay outside any more, so she took the jujube horse and left. The man in black had no expression, but looked at her figure thoughtfully and touched his chin. Every time she saw him, she always looked like she couldn''t avoid it. Even she didn''t want to say more than half a word with him. Did he not invite her to see him? Although he didn''t know that she was the one who saved her this time and didn''t covet her reward, she didn''t pay attention to him when she said so? The man in black has never been looked down upon so much. His heart is filled with resentment. His body is shaking and he has stopped Shen Ning. "Wait a minute, girl." "Ouch Shen Ning didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear, bumping into his chest. His chest was solid and full of elasticity. A quiet breath belonging to a man rushed into her breath. "What else can I do for you?" As soon as she looked up, she bumped into the deep look of the man in black, and her heart suddenly jumped. He won''t hang on to her again, will he? "Is the girl going to leave like this?" The man in black cleared his throat and asked questions. "What do you want Shen Ning picked up her eyebrows, and her lips seemed to smile: "is it hard for you, young master, really going to let me make a promise to repay you for saving your life?" She remembers the last time she mentioned the four words "mutual consent", the man suddenly looked as if he had been bitten by a snake. Who knows after hearing this time, the man in black is silent, his dark eyes are staring at her closely, as if to see through her. "Ha ha, I''m just joking. Don''t you mind, or I''ll treat you to a meal? I don''t know if you''d like to appreciate it? " She quickly changed the subject, in case the man nodded and agreed, she would have hit her foot with a stone. "Good." The man in black seemed to be satisfied and moved aside. Shen Ning is relieved. The heart of the man in black is like a needle in the sea. Although she is good at seeing through other people''s hearts through micro expression, she can''t see through the man in black. There was no expression on his face all the time, except that the eyes would turn, and the whole face was stiff. "Why don''t you come to the fourth building and have a taste Shen Ning proposed. "Good." The man in black nodded again and strode in the direction of Taihe building. Shen Ning bit her lip and looked at the tall and straight figure of the man. She knew that she could not escape from this level. She had to sigh and follow the man in black. With the wind blowing, she felt a chill on her back, which turned out to be drenched with cold sweat. She still had a lingering fear when she thought of her recent adventure. She stares at the back of the man in black. She has a lot of money and is really good at her skills. She is not only good at lightness, but also unfathomable in internal skills. Shen Ning knows how strong the impact of Zaohong horse is, but he grabs the horse''s reins in his left hand and lightly hits the horse''s head with his right palm. He even makes Zaohong horse kneel on the ground without any injury. She has not seen this kind of Kung Fu, or even heard of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 The legendary top master refers to a man in black? There''s someone out there. There''s a day out there. The man in black has ten times more Kung Fu than that bastard Chu Shaoyang. No, a hundred times! If he is willing to use it for her own use, she will no longer have to worry about Chu Shaoyang to pick things up. As soon as the thought got into Shen Ning''s mind, it could never be forgotten. Unknowingly, a bad smile floated on her lips. The man in black walked in front of him, and suddenly felt the piercing on his back. He suddenly turned around and saw the smile on Shen Ning''s face. He was inexplicably cold in his heart. It was like seeing a weasel who wanted to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. How can the girl laugh so strangely! "I''m ridiculous?" He frowned and his voice was low. "Of course not, not at all." Shen Ning hurriedly put away the smile on her face and said in a positive tone. She can''t let the man in black detect her careful thinking, and thus have the sense of vigilance. "Hum." The man in black snorted coldly, turned his head and continued to move on, but all that floated in front of him was Shen Ning''s bad smile. This girl can''t be thinking of any idea, right? He was alert to himself. The two men came to the gate of Taihe building one after another. As soon as they saw the long queue of people at the gate, Shen Ning regretted the proposal. Why didn''t she choose Taihe building! Now the makeup on her face was licked by the date red horse, and the shopkeeper who judged people by his appearance didn''t know her. Naturally, she would not enjoy the preferential treatment like last time. But if you wait in line like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat until dawn tomorrow. "Why don''t we have another one?" She suggested, somewhat sheepishly. The man in black looked at her faintly and stepped into the gate of Taihe building. "Third floor, elegant seat." As soon as he entered the door, he threw a silver note to the shopkeeper. Shen Ning didn''t see the amount on it, but saw a flower on the shopkeeper''s face. "Yes, yes, please come in." This is a lot of money. It''s very rich indeed. It''s natural and natural to take out a silver bill just like an ordinary person takes out a piece of paper. Shen Ning breathed out a breath. The so-called money can make the devil move the mill. She has forgotten the irrefutable truth from ancient times to the present. Twenty minutes later, she went up to lead the horse in her hand. "This horse has a bad temper. You should tie it to me alone. Don''t let other horses bully it." Shen Ning gave an uneasy advice. "Yes, yes, sir. Please rest assured." The bartender glanced at the date red horse and thought that if such an ugly horse was tied up with a good horse from other guests, I''m afraid other guests would not like it. This time, the shopkeeper didn''t say too much. He personally sent the man in black and Shen Ning to the elegant room on the third floor. After they ordered the food, they left. Shen Ning and the man in black are left in the room again. Shen Ning finds that the man in black doesn''t like to talk much, and the smart little four is not here. For a moment, the atmosphere of silence spreads between them again. "Well, ah, young master, please wait here. I want to wash my face. I''ll come when I go." Shen Ning is really boring. After a long time, she finally speaks first. Shen Ning, who comes from modern times, is used to washing hands before meals, especially when she thinks that her face is full of saliva licked by horse''s tongue, she doesn''t have much appetite to eat. Of course, she also finds a reason to slip out to avoid sitting here with a man in black and staring at each other. The man in black gave her a noncommittal look. "You don''t want to slip away, do you? If you don''t have money, I''ll take the meal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "Joke! Who said that I have no money, even if it''s not as much as you, I still have money for a meal. " Shen Ning takes out an embroidered purse from her arms and throws it on the table in a very generous manner. The purse is all her wealth. She is also a master with four thousand Liang silver. She can''t let the man in black look down on her. The man in black seriously picked up the purse, ordered the silver ticket inside, and then raised his head, light way: "not enough." "Why not? Didn''t you just order four dishes? Even a thousand taels of silver is enough for a dish! " Shen Ning looks at him suspiciously. "Of course, the money is enough, but I''m afraid the girl doesn''t know something. It takes five thousand taels of silver to enter this room, so I say that the girl''s money is not enough." Said the man in black. "Five thousand taels? Is this room too expensive? It''s killing people Shen Ning was angry. "But I believe in the sincerity of the girl. Go wash your face. I''ll wait for her here." The man in black has a self-contained manner and says politely. He picked up the teapot on the table, poured water, made tea, and then took it to his lips, sniffed it first, and then sipped it gently. His posture is elegant and noble. If it''s not for the cold breath that comes out from time to time, Shen Ning almost doubts which family he is. Only those who have been well educated since childhood can be as calm, gentle and calm as he is, and his every move is pleasing to the eyes. "If you don''t wash your face, why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea? I believe that my face is not as good-looking as the girl. If you keep staring at me like this, I''m afraid my face will be looked at by the girl. " The man in black raised his glass and drank the rest of the tea. He glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and teased her. Shen Ning found that she had seen God unconsciously. Her face was slightly hot and she pushed the door out. She found the bartender, made a basin of water, went to the patio, was about to wash her face, looked down, and was startled. Her face was reflected in the clear water. The rouge spots on her face became strange after being licked by the jujube red horse. Even when she saw such a face, she almost spurted out. She thought of the calm expression of the man in black when he looked at her, and she was almost overwhelmed with admiration. It''s really hard for him. He can''t move a face like this. She cleaned her face with three handfuls and returned to the elegant room. Hearing the sound of her entering the door, the man in black did not raise his eyes. He poured a cup of tea and said, "try this cup of tea. It''s just right." A fragrance of tea came around her nose. Shen Ning never knew how to taste tea, and she couldn''t help praising it: "it''s a delicious tea." She took up her glass and drank it down in one gulp, as if drinking. A smile flashed in the eyes of the man in black. When he saw Shen Ning''s tea drinking attitude, he didn''t know how to taste tea. In this era, literati and refined guests all regard tea tasting as a kind of elegant behavior. They pay attention to the temperature and gesture when making tea. When drinking tea, they should also drink slowly. First, they should observe the color of the tea, then smell the tea fragrance, and then drink slowly, such as drinking good wine and getting drunk. The only way to see Shen''s behavior is to wait for people to take a look. His smiling eyes fell on Shen Ning''s face again and stopped for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 It was the fourth time he had seen her. The first time was in the noisy street, she spoke sarcastically to him, he once looked back lightly, did not leave a special impression on her. The second time I saw her, she was divining and divining. Her eloquent manner attracted his attention. He found that her face was flat, her skin was sallow, and only her eyes with autumn water as God were deeply imprinted in his mind. When he rescued her from the horse for the third time, his face full of red spots gave him a fright. Fortunately, he had excellent control and did not show any abnormality. But in front of her, she seems to be completely changed. He hardly recognized her. Her face was clean, without any powder, but it was like a soft and warm spring breeze blowing into the room. The soft skin is as clear as jade, and there are wet drops on the face, eyebrows like a crescent moon, eyes like paint, a touch of ruddy on the cheek, delicate as a lotus just out of water, with crystal dew on the petals. This makes him see more paint, Yingying Yan Yan, he suddenly eyes a bright, unexpectedly there are such a natural world to carve good color. "Childe, if you keep staring at me like this, I''m afraid my face will be looked down upon by you." Shen Ning saw that he was staring at himself with a smile, and then took the words he had just made fun of himself in return. "Cough, cough..." The man in black is holding a mouthful of tea, smell speech immediately choked into the throat, can not help coughing up. He bowed his head and felt the heat on his face. He didn''t expect that he would be ridiculed one day. This girl is so brave. But he couldn''t get angry. He rubbed his slender fingers over the smooth teacup, wondering how he could tell his intention without being rejected by her. Shen Ning is also curious to observe him. She found that his eyebrows were thick and dense, and his eyelashes were very long. When he lowered his eyelids and stopped looking at her with aggressive eyes, the pressure was greatly reduced. She noticed that his fingers were touching the cup all the time. The cup was empty, but he didn''t notice. This shows that he is thinking about a problem, which must have something to do with himself. He did not look up at himself, indicating that he had not yet figured out how to speak to himself. Shen Ning smiles. She knows that her judgment can''t be wrong. She leaned back in her chair and poured herself a cup of tea, quietly waiting for him to speak first. "Two distinguished guests, here comes the food." Before the man in black had started speaking, the bartender opened the door and delivered the dishes ordered by them one after another. The first dish that came up attracted the attention of men in black. Before the food entered the door, a special smell came. On the white porcelain plate, green branches surround and overlap, forming the shape of a bird''s nest. A roasted Golden Pigeon plate lying in the nest, neck to the sky, unique shape, at first glance, it really has a phoenix meaning. The man in black laughed and said, "is this the Phoenix returning to the nest?" The bartender smiles and nods, his face full of satisfaction. As long as the dish goes in front of the guests, there is no one who can''t help cheering. During this period of time, the praise he heard almost filled his ears. "It''s interesting." The man in black had a cool tone and didn''t feel surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 The bartender was very unconvinced and couldn''t help but say: "you don''t know. This dish is the treasure of our restaurant. No one can eat it in Kyoto. You can''t forget its wonderful taste as long as you taste it." "It''s just a form without a God. It''s not the best in the world. Go out." The man in black didn''t look at the bartender. The bartender can''t help smacking his tongue secretly, thinking that the guest is so big. He did not dare to argue that he had offended the distinguished guest, and went out with a grain of disapproval. Shen Ning''s eyes turned on the man''s face in black. Judging from the man''s reaction, he really didn''t look at the dish that everyone praised. However, how could the recipes written by her be ordinary dishes? She did not speak. She picked up a small silver knife beside the plate, gently sliced a small piece of golden crisp pigeon skin, brushed a layer of jam, and then took a thin cake, rolled it into a small spring roll, and put it in the plate in front of the man in black. Her fingers are dexterous and light, like a soft orchid blooming in her hand. The man in black can''t help but see into God, until she sends the rolled cookies to him. He looked at the pie in the dish for a long time, as if it was a caterpillar instead of a food. "If you don''t like it, I''ll eat it myself." Shen Ning is a little annoyed. The man in black doesn''t look like a mother-in-law. How can he eat so hard! She reached for it. "I eat." The man in black picked up the pancake gracefully and put it into his mouth without hesitation. He didn''t care much about the plain looking pancake, because it was wrapped by her own hand. He didn''t want to brush her kindness. However, he chewed it and his eyes suddenly showed a strange look. There is no need to say the word "sweet and crisp". Strange is strange. Every time he bites, he will produce a different taste. Crispy is crisp, crisp is sweet, sweet is sweet, sweet is clear, but not greasy. It was a taste he had never tasted in his life, and after tasting it, he could never forget it again. He couldn''t give up some delicious food in his mouth. His tongue can be said to have eaten all the delicacies in the world, and there is hardly any food that can make him have a second bite. But after he finished eating this piece of cake, he felt that he was still in the end, and his eyes were slightly swept at Shen Ning. Shen Ning naturally understood the meaning of his glance, which means: he wants to! He wants it? But she is not willing to serve! This man''s shelf is really big enough. Even if he has to eat food, he has to be sent to him. She is not his boy. "Eat it, do it yourself." Shen Ning skillfully rolled a piece of crispy cake for herself, then pushed the silver knife in front of him and ate with relish. The corner of the mouth of the man in black drew, his eyes were staring at Shen Ning. Very well, the girl is so brave that she dares to refuse his request. Shen Ning doesn''t even look at him. After eating a small cake, she takes a silver knife and rolls it up again. She completely ignores the man in black who stares at her with expectation and puts it into her mouth. The blue veins on the forehead of the man in black burst. "It''s delicious. The Phoenix''s nest is delicious, eh? Why don''t you eat? Don''t you like it? Well, then I''ll have to enjoy it on my own Shen Ning cuts off the last piece of pigeon skin, and then eats it with a smile in the eyes of the man in black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 No! The man in black gazed at the naked pigeon and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Just now the Phoenix begged for the nest and completely hooked up the greedy insects in his stomach. He even began to feel hungry in his stomach. "Gululu --" a strange sound suddenly rang out. Shen Ning and the man in black are stunned. Then, the man in black quickly turned his head and clenched his right hand tightly in his sleeve. Damn it, this loser! For the first time in his life, he felt extremely embarrassed. Originally, belly crying was nothing, but in front of a young girl like Shen Ning, his ears were red. Shen Ning looks in the eye, secretly funny. I didn''t expect that the man in black usually looks so cold that he doesn''t get close to him, but he is also shy? Such a small matter as belly call is nothing, but he would be so embarrassed that his ears turn red. It''s really interesting. It''s funny. Shen Ning doesn''t dare to laugh out loud, so that the man in black will become angry and draw a knife if he doesn''t agree. She is not his opponent. She had to look around and pretend not to hear. "Why doesn''t the bartender come to serve? My stomach is so hungry." Shen Ning finished, the man in black suddenly felt less embarrassed, and his red ears slowly returned to normal color. "Two distinguished guests, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Here comes the phoenix egg!" With a loud voice, the bartender came in with a big plate in his hands, but it was covered with a cover. After tasting the taste of Phoenix returning to the nest, the man in black still has some expectations for this phoenix egg. However, when the bartender opened the cover, the expectation in his eyes turned into disappointment. This is phoenix egg?! On the smooth white porcelain plate, there is a shelled egg. Except for its large size, it looks nothing strange. The bartender ran into a plate of ash in front of the man in black last time. After serving the food this time, he retreated without saying a word. "Girl, is this phoenix egg made according to your recipe?" The man in black looked up and down at the egg, left and right, but he didn''t see anything special. Even the Phoenix returned to the nest just now. He even suspected that the bartender had given them a fake egg. "Well, maybe it''s a fake phoenix egg. If you cut it open and have a look, you''ll know." Shen Ning sees the doubt in his eyes, smiles and holds a small silver knife, gently strokes at the egg and splits the egg into two. A strange fragrance came out. The man in black couldn''t help but smell deeply. The fragrance was more attractive than the Phoenix returning to the nest, which immediately made him salivate. When he looked at the plate again, he saw that the two halves of phoenix eggs were gorgeous in color. Among them, orange red, orange yellow and light yellow were alternated, which really looked like a curled chick lying in the egg. "Exquisite and unique!" The man in black couldn''t help but praise two sentences. Shen Ning just smiles and doesn''t speak. She cuts off a small piece of phoenix egg and takes it to her mouth to taste it slowly. She just remembers how to make this dish, but she has never tasted it. Unexpectedly, the cook of Taihe building is really good at it. The dish she makes is really similar to the legendary phoenix egg. "Well." It''s delicious! Shen Ning sighed contentedly. She could not help cutting eggs again and again. She kept sending them to the import. In a flash, she ate half of the phoenix eggs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 The man in black was staring at her. The way she ate was not very gentle, but it was very natural, which attracted his attention involuntarily. There was a childlike innocence in her manner. Her eyes narrowed slightly when she ate, and her expression was enjoyable. It seemed that she was eating the most delicious food in the world. Watching her eat, he suddenly felt hungry! He couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. When he regained consciousness, he found that more than half of the phoenix eggs on the plate had disappeared. I''m afraid if he doesn''t taste anything like this, he won''t taste anything like this. The man in black stares at Shen Ning. Doesn''t this girl know the meaning of the word "humility"? Shen Ning finally looked up at him and said strangely, "young master, do you have flowers on my face? Why are you just staring at me and not eating? " Hum! It''s not that you don''t eat, it''s the food you eat alone! The man''s stomach Fei, eyes heavy ground falls on the small silver knife in Shen Ning''s hand. Shen Ning suddenly realized, put the silver knife in front of him, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The man in black then picked up the silver knife, gracefully cut off a small piece of phoenix eggs, sent to the entrance, slowly chewing. Compared with Shen Ning, his food is much more gentle, and his every move is noble and well bred. He sat upright and chewed every mouthful of food carefully before swallowing, without making a sound. Shen Ning holds her chin and observes his behavior habitually. Her intuition tells her that the origin of the man in black is absolutely extraordinary. Then the waiter brought two dishes: squirrel, mandarin fish and a sweet soup. Of course, the squirrel mandarin fish is not a real squirrel. It is just a strange shape. The fish is delicious, smooth and tender, and tastes sweet and sour. However, it falls on the man in black''s tricky tongue and gets only two words: "OK." What really surprised him was the sweet soup, which was clear and sweet, with snow-white osmanthus petals floating on it. There were ten red cherries floating in it. He scooped up a cherry and put it into his mouth. He chewed it gently, and then made a crisp "creak". The man in black was stunned, and then chewed it gently for two times. "Cluck - creak -" sound sounded again. His eyes soaked in a smile, look at Shen Ning: "Cherry embedded but rock sugar?" Shen Ning nodded with a smile and threw several cherries into his mouth, like chewing peanuts, making a crisp sound. She only got these four recipes from the book by chance. She didn''t expect to be cooked by the chef of Taihe building. She was surprised to find such delicious dishes. "It''s really a good-looking and delicious soup. The girl''s fantastic ideas are really admirable." The man put down the soup, gently breathed a breath, looking at Shen Ning''s eyes and more appreciation. These four dishes not only filled his eyes, but also greatly filled his mouth. "If you have enough to eat and drink, what can you tell me now?" Shen Ning didn''t want to go around with each other again, so she just opened the door and asked. She listens to small if to call him money much all the time, immediately called him money childe. "My name is not Qian." The man in black couldn''t help but draw. Does this girl really think she is a fool and has a lot of money? "Oh, may I have your name, Mr. Qian?" Shen Ning doesn''t care, and asks casually. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in black took another puff from the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 After Shen Ning finished asking, she realized that she couldn''t help smiling apologetically to the man in black. "Ink." Men in black cherish words like gold. "It turns out to be Mr. mo Shen Ning takes a look at the man''s black clothes and thinks that no wonder he likes to wear black clothes because his surname is mo. "The forest of pen and ink is a place of talent and ink. Mr. Mo''s surname is excellent, and a person like his surname can be seen as poetic and scholarly." Shen Ning used to criticize the characters. She remembered that she wanted something from him, so she praised him. The man in black couldn''t help laughing. "My single name is Chuan." He said on purpose. "Well, if you have a good surname, your name is better. You can''t stop flowing and rush to the sea. The word" Chuan "has a lot of momentum. If you add your surname together, it means that you have learned as much as the sea. Mr. Mo must be a talented person who has read poems and books." Shen Ning didn''t hesitate to pick it up. Mo Chuan almost spouted out a mouthful of tea that he had just drunk. This girl''s mouth is really fierce. When she is sarcastic, she looks like a hedgehog with thorns all over her body. It hurts where it pricks. But if she praises people, she can really make people feel like a breeze. Although he knew that she was full of lies, he was still in a good mood. His eyes were full of smile and asked, "do you have your family name, miss?" As soon as he said it, he immediately regretted it. Can he ask for the name of the girl''s family at will? Sure enough, Shen Ning shook her head and said, "well, it''s not convenient for me to tell you." Mo Chuan is not only not angry, but relieved, dark regret himself is really abrupt. "Mr. Mo, we have met for the third time today. You have saved me twice, and we have had dinner together. We are not strangers any more. If you want to talk to me, you may ask me for help." Just as mochuan was trying to figure out how to open his mouth, Shen Ning suddenly looked directly at him. Her eyes were clear and starlight, as if she saw the bottom of his heart. He was stunned for a moment and nodded his head slowly. The girl really has a pair of eyes that can see through people''s hearts. It seems that he didn''t find the wrong person! "There is no outsider here. Do you have anything to say, Mr. Mo?" Shen Ning looks away and no longer looks at him. Just now, she could not see the bottom of his eyes. "It''s a lot of people." Mo Chuan only said these four words, and will not say more. His eyes swept around him in a faint way. Shen Ning suddenly realizes that there is no one here. However, as a master of internal skills like Mo Chuan, her hearing must be different from that of ordinary people. If there are masters with the same internal power nearby, their conversation will inevitably leak out. It can be seen that what mochuan wants to find out about himself must be extremely confidential. What could it be? Shen Ning''s curiosity is aroused. "Well, I promise you." She stretched her eyebrows and raised her eyes with a smile. "You don''t ask what''s the matter, so happy to agree?" Mo Chuan was surprised. "You don''t seem to be the kind of person who will ask for help casually. If you can find me, it means that you believe that I can help you. The problem is whether I will agree or not. Now I promise you, but in return, I want Mr. Mo to do me a favor." It has to be said that Shen Ning''s several words, every word said in the heart of Mo Chuan. He could hardly conceal the surprise in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "What can I do for you?" Mo Chuan asked. He''s very clever. He doesn''t say yes or no. "I''m in a bit of trouble, so I want to ask Mr. Mo to protect me for a while." Shen Ning meets his sight without avoiding. She knew that Mo Chuan would not trust people easily. The more she came straight to the point, the more likely she was to gain his trust. "Trouble? What trouble? " Mo Chuan thought of her sudden appearance in the downtown area, as well as her startled horse, frowned slightly: "someone wants to harm you?" "Smart!" Shen Ning claps the table and praises with a smile. "Tell me the name of that person, no matter who he is, I will make him disappear." Mochuan light tunnel. In his eyes flashed an imperceptible coldness and murder, and his slender and beautiful fingers slowly tightened. Shen Ning''s heart thumped, he said it so much that he was domineering! If you don''t have strong self-confidence, you can''t say such domineering words. "But I don''t want him dead yet." She smiles and shakes her head. "Why?" His eyes were puzzled. Some people want to kill her, she also smile, who is this person? "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly when I have time. This is my exchange condition. I wonder if Mr. Mo is willing to agree? You saved me. I should have helped you unconditionally. But if I die, I''m afraid I can''t help you, don''t you? " She looked at him with a smile, as if he would agree. Mo Chuan is silent. Now he finally understood what she meant. She wants to keep herself close to her and protect her safety! It''s just Ridiculous! He did not want to be ready to refuse, the girl did not know who he was, dare to put forward such a bold request! His eyebrows were raised, almost to anger. "Alas, master Mo has something to say. Don''t be angry. If you don''t like it, I certainly dare not force it." Shen Ning said before he got angry. His murder was so serious that she felt a chill coming and she felt goose bumps all over her body just now. Mo Chuan took a breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and slowly said, "I can only kill people, not protect people." "Murder?" Shen Ning''s pupil shrinks and blurts out, "so you are an assassin?" It''s no wonder that he''s so cold! The so-called assassin is one of the oldest industries in human history. In Shen Ning''s mind, many famous poems describing assassins have sprung up. For example: wind Xiaoxiao Xi easy water cold, a strong man to Xi never return! There are: ten steps to kill a person, a thousand miles without leaving a line! The muscles in the corner of his eyes twitched. Well, assassins are assassins. This is also the best cover to cover up their true identity. "Maybe." He is not sure. The more equivocal he was, the more likely he made her think he was right. Shen Ning suddenly felt a chill floating over her head. The temperature in the room dropped several degrees in an instant, which made her lose all her beautiful sayings about assassins. Those are the description in the book, but a living assassin in front of her! It is said that the assassin who kills without blood and does not stay for thousands of miles! She stroked her arm, which was covered with goose bumps. Well, her premonition was right. He was in a lot of trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Assassin is a kind of person who pays attention to quick justice, gratitude and hatred, cold-blooded and cold-blooded. She really dares to let an assassin serve as her bodyguard! It is really the brain was kicked by the donkey, he will come up with such a bad idea! "Hehe, that Well, Mr. Mo, just think I didn''t say anything just now. I''ll see you later. " Shen Ning was on pins and needles. She stood up, turned and left. Out of the door, she stealthily looked back and saw Mo Chuan sitting there with no expression in her eyes. She shivered again and walked fast. Holding the jujube red horse, Shen Ning felt warm. How close! I almost abducted an assassin home. She spat out her tongue and suddenly felt a chill on her back, as if there was a cold wind. "Can''t that Mo Chuan follow up again?" She murmured. Looking back, his face turned black. The tall and elegant figure of Mo Chuan appeared in her sight, just less than one meter away from her. "Ha ha, what a coincidence, Mr. Mo, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. Are you going this way? I''m the road. We''re going in different directions, so let''s go. " Shen Ning said hello to him with a smile and turned around and left. She got into another fork in the road, walked more than ten steps later and looked back. Mo Chuan followed her silently again. See her stop, Mo Chuan also stop, a pair of deep eyes looking at her. "Mr. Mo, are you going home the same way?" Shen Ning simply doesn''t want to go. Mo Chuan slightly shakes his head, but does not speak. "What do you mean by following me?" There was a faint smile in his eyes. "The girl asked me to help, and I agreed." "What? You You promised to be my bodyguard Shen Ning stares at her eyes and suspects that she has heard something wrong. How can an assassin like him agree to be a bodyguard when he has the ability and money, and has a proud and noble temperament? Unless he''s looking for his own help, it''s very troublesome and tricky. It''s over! I really got into a hot potato I couldn''t throw off this time. "Not bad." Mochuan nods. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning is speechless. She wants to say it very much. Can you go back on it? She doesn''t want him to be a bodyguard now. Keeping him around is like leaving a bomb that will explode at any time. Who knows if he is not happy, he will cut Chu Shaoyang''s head with a sword, or cut her head. No, no, it''s too dangerous! "Master Mo, or You think about it again? " Shen Ning said in a deliberative way: "I thought about it just now. My proposal is too bold and disrespectful to you. How can a person with great skills like you feel wronged to be a guard for me? Well, if you want me to help you, I''ll call as soon as I can. As for the help I ask you to do, let it go, when I never mentioned it, OK? " "Not good." Mo Chuan shakes his head. "Why not?" Shen Ning is puzzled. He has promised to help him for free. What else does he want? Mo Chuan step forward, he is tall, slightly looking down at her, Zhanzhan black eyes in surging she can not understand the light. He said word for word: "your trouble is my trouble. I''ll help you with your help. I promise you everything when I speak with mochuan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning is speechless again. She could not think of any reason to refuse him. Seeing his serious appearance, he was determined to follow her. "Mr. Mo, let''s make an agreement in advance. You go back with me only to protect my safety, not to kill people, especially not to kill people casually." Shen Ning bit her teeth and decided to make a deal with him first. Mo Chuan chin slightly raised, facial expressionless way: "I kill the price, you can''t afford." The tone was wild and proud. Well, although he didn''t speak well, Shen Ning understood what he meant, that is, he agreed. She had just breathed a sigh of relief, heard mochuan slowly added: "sometimes, I will kill for free." Shen Ning almost spits out a mouthful of blood. She glared at him. Is it necessary for him to breathe so much? Listen to his meaning, if let him look bad, he still want to say not to kill? "Let''s go." Mo Chuan no longer looks at her. "To where?" "Go home." He said it naturally. All right. Go home. Shen Ning is still a little excited when she thinks that a killer assassin like martial arts is willing to be his bodyguard. With him around to protect her, she would no longer have to worry about Chu Shaoyang that mean man trying to harm her. With a smile in her mouth, she led the jujube red horse in front of her, and suddenly found that there was a person beside her. Mo Chuan walked with her side by side and walked slowly. "I don''t like to walk behind people." Mochuan light tunnel. "Well, then you go ahead." Shen Ning bit her teeth. She didn''t want to shoulder with him at all, which was intimate and ambiguous, and he was a complete stranger to her. "I don''t know the way." Mo Chuan said again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning really wants to ask him, is he intentional? Helpless, she had to go around to the other side, change a hand to hold the horse, let the date red horse in the middle of two people, and then continue to move forward. She is not used to being too close to strangers, because there is a safe distance between people, and there is also a kind of intimate distance. If she crosses this safe distance, she will feel uncomfortable. "It''s a good horse." Mo Chuan''s eyes slanted and fell on the jujube horse''s body, which was his second praise. Shen Ning was a little proud. She deliberately asked, "Oh? What do you think of it? Don''t you think it''s ugly? " "Ugly? No, it''s not ugly at all. " Mo Chuan looked at the date red horse carefully, with a serious expression, "Xiangma looks at the bone rather than the skin. Its frontal bone is wide and large, the leg bone is short and thick, and the sternum is deep and long This is a rare steed He used to cherish words like gold, but when it comes to Xiangma, he talks incessantly. It can be seen that he is also a man who knows and loves horses. Hearing this, Shen Ning was surprised and pleased and stroked the mane of the horse. The reason why she chose this horse at that time was that she saw that the horses in the stable were fat and fat, with bright fur, good food and good living. Only this jujube horse was thin and dry, and no one took care of it. What she ate was not fresh grass, which inevitably aroused her injustice. I didn''t expect to be hit and bumped by mistake. I actually chose a good horse from thousands of miles. "Ma''er, ma''er, will you follow me from now on?" She patted the horse on the head. Jujube red horse snorted, as if to understand her words. "Good horse has human nature. You horse has recognized you as the Lord, and you can''t even drive it away from now on." Mo Chuan took a deep look at her. He had a little doubt in his heart. A good horse like this can''t be owned by ordinary people. Where did the girl find this horse? Fortunately, the mystery will soon be broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Here we are. That''s where I live." Shen Ning takes Mo Chuan to the back door of the palace. Then she finds that Mo Chuan suddenly stops and looks at the deep courtyard with many buildings in the twilight, and her eyes become deep and elusive. "Is this your home?" He seemed to take a cold breath. "It''s not my family, it''s just that I live here now." Shen Ning nodded and asked, "how?" She really regarded this place as a temporary residence, never considered it as home. Sooner or later, she would leave here. "Isn''t this Dingyuan palace?" Mo Chuan''s voice is a little cold. "Yes." Shen Ning pursed her lips with a smile. There was a bit of irony in her smile. "I didn''t expect you to recognize this is Dingyuan Palace at a glance. It seems that Chu Shaoyang is really a celebrity in Kyoto." "Chu Shaoyang Who is he with you? " Mo Chuan''s voice was colder, and her eyes fell on her face. He remembered that there was a girl around her who called her big miss, but she lived in Dingyuan palace. Damn it! When will there be a big lady in Dingyuan palace? Why he doesn''t know! "Chu Shaoyang? He is not me, and I have nothing to do with him Shen Ning shrugs her shoulders and says in disapproval. In her heart, Chu Shaoyang is indeed a stranger. She is just a wandering soul from modern times. She can''t fight with Chu Shaoyang eight poles. Mo Chuan''s eyes have been staring at her, listening to her finish, he suddenly felt relieved. He could see that she was telling the truth. "Then why do you live here?" Another doubt came into his mind. Dingyuan palace is not a place for ordinary people to enter and leave at will! "Well, now that I''m here, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m the imperial concubine of Dingyuan palace." Shen Ning finished, and then ready to see Mo Chuan''s startled expression. She did not want to hide him, but he did not ask, she did not mention. Mo Chuan is really surprised, but he still can''t see any expression on his face. Shen Ning only hears him take a cold breath. "You are Shen Ning, the eldest lady of the Shen family, the Duke of the state." Mo Chuan fixed to look at her, word by word said. His eyes are dignified, and the dusk is fading. Shen Ning finds that she can''t see what his eyes mean. "Well, you know my name. Yes, I''m Shen Ning. I didn''t expect that Shen Ning would become a person who knows the street and hears about it. It''s a happy event to celebrate." Shen Ning picks up the corner of her lips and laughs at herself. She knew that after she made that play in the wedding hall, it would be very popular. The so-called good things do not go out, bad things spread far and wide. I''m afraid that in Kyoto, from the emperor to the beggars, no one knows that there is a royal concubine in Dingyuan palace that is even uglier than the mother Yasha. But she doesn''t care at all. Anyway, the more people laugh at her, the more they lose Chu Shaoyang''s face! Mo Chuan very easy to control the shock of the heart, he still some can''t believe to look at her. How could she be the worthless lady in the legend! In his impression, he has never seen a woman with more intelligence and orchid heart than her. If she is a straw bag, all the women in the world are straw bags! So, no way! "You are not Shen Ning." He asserted calmly. Shen Ning smiles. She tilts her head at him and laughingly says, "Shen Ning is not a celebrity. Do I have to pretend to be her? What''s the use of pretending to be her? As for whether I am Shen Ning, don''t you know after entering the mansion? " She took the token from her body and handed it to the guard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 After checking the token, the guard let it go. Mo Chuan''s step unconsciously became dignified, he was so worried that he even fell behind Shen Ning for several steps. What does it mean that she can enter and leave the palace at will? It shows that what she said is true. She is Princess Dingyuan, Shen Ning! "Master Mo! Master Mo He was so distracted that Shen Ning called him several times before he reacted. "Well, what''s the matter?" He raised his eyes slightly, his eyes were deep. "Mr. Mo, do you have a nickname, or something else?" "What do you mean?" He frowned. Shen Ning said with a smile: "well, Mr. Mo, you are my personal guard now. It''s not appropriate for me to call you Mr. mo. if you don''t respect your full name, you don''t want to expose your real name to others as an assassin, do you? So I think it''s better to have a compromise It makes sense. Mo Chuan of course did not want her to call his real name, he pondered for a while: "I don''t have a nickname, you can call it at will." "How can you call this thing casually?" Shen Ning turned her eyes and said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, can I take one for you?" "Good." He nodded in agreement. "Well How about calling you little black? I think you like to wear black, and your surname is mo, which is quite appropriate. " She was smiling. Mo Chuan''s face was immediately black. He had expected her to give him a different name, but Little black! What the hell is this! "Xiaohei, Xiaohei, well, that''s a nice name, don''t you mind?" Shen Ning was very satisfied with her name. "No, Jie, Yi!" The voice of Mo Chuan seems to be squeezed out from the teeth, which sounds sour. "That''s good. I''ll call you Xiaohei later." Shen Ning laughs like a proud little fox. She can''t help but think of Chu Shaobai. The two of them are black and white. It''s a good match. Mo Chuan has even been too lazy to speak. In silence, he followed Shen Ning to liuyunxuan. "My God! Princess, you are still alive "The princess and maidservant are not dazzled, are you right? Is it really you? " Shen Ninggang just appeared at the gate of liuyunxuan. Chuntao and xiatao rush out of the door at the same time. They are both tearful. When they see Shen Ning, their eyes will fall down. "Princess, I heard that you When you went to ride a horse, you had an accident in the racecourse. You didn''t see anyone alive or dead. Your maidservant was scared to death. I didn''t expect that you would come back safe and sound. Thank God, God bless you. " Chuntao wiped her tears and looked at Shen Ning without blinking. Summer lotus is also very excited, two people pull Shen Ning keep asking questions. After hearing the news from the racecourse, she and Chuntao were scared out of their souls and cried for a whole afternoon. If something happened to the princess, they would have no shelter from the wind and rain, and they would have no place in the palace. In addition, the two people have been with Shen Ning for a long time, and their feelings for Shen Ning are getting deeper and deeper day by day. Both of them feel sad for Shen Ning. "All right, don''t you cry. I''m coming back in a good way?" Shen Ning patted the shoulders of the two servant girls and comforted them. She could see that the two maids were really devoted to her. "What about Xiao ru? Why didn''t you see her? " She looked at two people''s behind strangely, with small as to her concern, saw her to come back, should be the first to rush out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Back to the princess''s wife, Xiaoru''s sister has been in the horse farm all the time. She said that she must wait until you come back, or she will not leave even if she dies." Summer Hall Road. Shen Ning''s heart flows through a warm current and murmurs: "this silly girl." "Xia he, you go to the racecourse to find Xiao Ru, tell her I''m ok, and let her not worry." "Yes, princess." Summer lotus promised a, is preparing to leave, suddenly saw the shadow of the ink River, scared. "Ah! Where''s the man from! Who are you? " She pointed to Mo Chuan and screamed. Mo Chuan did not say a word, did not look at her, but exuded a cold breath of strangers. Summer lotus only feel a cold on the body, originally want to drink scolding words immediately swallow back to the stomach. What a terrible man! "Chuntao, Xiahe, his name is my Savior. He saved me. His kung fu is very good. So I asked him to come back to be my personal guard. You can call him Well, the black guard will live in liuyunxuan in the future. You two should be respectful to the black guard in the future. Don''t you have any rudeness Shen Ning looked solemnly at the two servant girls and said in a deep voice. She didn''t want to let these two girls offend Mo Chuan inexplicably, otherwise they would not even know how to die. "Yes, the princess, the maid knows." Spring peach and summer lotus agreed. Two people at the same time peek to see Mo Chuan, see him grinning to his own canthus do not look, in the heart all want, but is a guard? Even if he saves the princess, it''s nothing. There''s nothing to drag. "Chuntao, you go and arrange accommodation for the black guard. Well, just stay in the wing room next to me." Shen Ning thought for a while, and felt that it was the safest to let Mo Chuan live closer to himself. The corners of the mouth of the two servant girls couldn''t help but take a look at each other. "Why don''t you go yet?" Shen Ning raised her eyes. "Princess and lady, I don''t know what I have to say, but I don''t know." Chuntao is bold and carefully looks at Shen Ning. Before the change, she would never dare to speak. However, during her time with Shen Ning, she knew that Shen Ning was a reasonable person, so she got up her courage. "Tell me." Spring peach and secretly aimed at Mo Chuan, immediately was that cold for a while, quickly turned around. "Princess and empress, you call in the black guard and let him live in our liuyunxuan. This Is it better to report this matter to the Lord? After all, the princess and empress are of noble status. If a guard is placed in the yard where the empress lives, the maidservant is worried that the Lord may I''ll be a little bit concerned. " She said mildly. What she thought in her heart was that the princess''s courage was too great. She didn''t pay any attention to the prince at all. She openly brought a male guard into the mansion from outside and let him live in the wing room next door. Isn''t this eye medicine for the prince? Even if the prince didn''t like the princess any more, he would not like to see his royal concubine living in the same yard with a male guard. What''s more, they all like Shen Ning very much. They secretly hope that the prince can change his mind and make harmony with his wife. After all, the prince is the permanent destination of the princess and empress. "Well, you''re right. Chu Shaoyang will certainly mind." Shen Chuntao nodded, but he asked, "what does it matter? Why does Princess Ben care about him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Wang The princess Spring peach is surprised to open a mouth, feel in the heart is improper, but can''t say where is wrong. Does the princess really not want to win the favor and favor of the prince? "here is Liu Yun Xuan, where the princess has the final say," Chun Tao, according to the instructions of the princess. " Shen Ning sinks her face. Spring peach heart a jump, hastily agreed. She didn''t dare to get close to Mo Chuan and saluted him from afar. "Black guard, please come with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black guard! Mo Chuan''s muscles in the corner of his eyes twitched violently. He took a deep breath and decided to start from today and try to adapt to the new name. He glances at Shen Ning and enters the garden without saying a word. Chuntao speeds up his pace and catches up. Shen Ning is amused. His back is tall and straight, and his step is steady. He looks like a proud crane. It''s interesting. I turned back an assassin to be a bodyguard. It''s really interesting. Xiao Ru soon returned to Liuyun Xuan with Xia he. As soon as she saw Shen Ning, she burst into Shen Ning''s arms and cried so much that she couldn''t say a word. "Silly girl, what are you crying about? Isn''t this good for me? I don''t believe you can count it Shen Ning patted her back with a smile and deliberately told jokes to amuse her, but her heart was moved. Xiao Ru raised her misty tears and sniffed: "Miss, maid I really don''t think I''ll see you in my life, boo hoo, woo Hoo "Well, don''t cry any more. If you cry again, your eyes will turn into rotten peaches, and then you will be too ugly to see people." On hearing this, Xiao Ru quickly wiped away her tears and sobbed: "the eyes of my maid are not rotten peaches. You will know how to frighten the maidservant." She turned around Shen Ning for several times. She found that Shen Ning was not hurt. She took a sigh of relief, puffed up her round cheeks and swore bitterly: "son of a bitch! I hate him! He is a bad guy with no heart! Miss, if you really have an accident, I will never let go of that bastard She saw with her own eyes that Chu Shaoyang whipped his whip on the horse''s buttocks, which made the young lady''s horse startled and jumped out of the fence. So she hated Chu Shaoyang to the extreme, and said no more scruples. She scolded a bastard king. Summer and white face, such as white peach. "As little as my sister, you can''t insult the Lord like this. It''s disrespectful. If it''s spread to the Lord''s ears, it''s going to lose your head." "I''m not afraid to lose my head. Chu Shaoyang is an asshole, an asshole, a big jerk!" Xiao Ru blushed and continued to scold. Shen Ning was funny and curious, and asked with a smile, "Xiao Ru, tell me, if I really die, how do you deal with that bastard king?" Xiao Ru blurted out: "I want to sue you! I don''t believe that there is no royal law in this world. Even if other people don''t make decisions for you, the emperor will uphold justice and will never let go of the murderer. " "To the court?" Shen Ning felt fresh and asked, "can you see the emperor?" As small as at the moment like a ball of vent gas, small face collapsed down, dejected way: "can''t see." The emperor lived in the heavily guarded palace, and she could not have seen it as a servant if she wanted to! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Miss, but I will go to the border to find the master. I believe that the master will come back to avenge you and get angry for you when you know about the elder lady." Xiao Ru''s eyes lit up. "My lord? Are you talking about my father After passing through for so long, Shen Ning has always forgotten her body and her own father, general Shen. However, he stayed at the border for many years and did not return to Kyoto for several years. However, his reputation and loyalty are well known to all. He did not give a thumbs up when he mentioned general Shen. It was because of his great love for general Shen that the emperor ordered Shen Ning, the only daughter of general Shen Da, to be married to Chu Shaoyang, king of Dingyuan. "Yes, young lady, if that bastard Lord bullies you again, I will go to the border to find the master!" Xiao Ru took a small fist and swore. Shen Ning shook his head and said, "no, I can''t. If I''m bullied, I''ll go back and complain to the adults. That''s what children do. What''s more, my father is so hard-working guarding the border. How can I bother him with such trifles? Also, it''s my own business and I''ll take care of it myself. " "But what if that son of a bitch bullies you again and tries to harm you again? You can''t beat him, miss! " Xiao Ru burst into tears. "I can''t beat him. Naturally, someone will deal with him. Just keep your eyes wide open." Shen Ning has a clear mind. With a master guard like Mo Chuan around her, she felt full of confidence and wished Chu Shaoyang would come to challenge her immediately. She did not believe that Mo Chuan could not fight that Chu Shaoyang! "By the way, where is the son of a bitch? Where is he? Taohuawu? Or the drunken Flower Pavilion? " Shen Ning remembers that whip''s revenge and wants to give him a taste of some thunderbolt eggs. The three girls shook their heads and said, "I don''t know." "Well, you''ve been tired all day. Go down and have a good rest." Shen Ning waves her hand, and Chuntao and Xia he bow to leave. Xiao Ru pulled her sleeve and said, "Miss, I want to watch the night for you tonight, OK?" She was worried for most of the day, reluctant to part with Shen Ning. Shen Ning looked at her swollen eyes like peaches, pinched her face with some heartache, and said, "come, I''ll take you to see a man. Today, he saved me. After a while, I saw him. You should be reserved. Don''t make a fuss. Do you know?" Small as unconvinced Du Qi mouth: "big miss, maid has always been very reserved, never make a fuss." Shen Ning looked at her with a smile: "just remember this sentence." She took Xiaoru''s hand and went to the side room. Before she knocked on the door, the door opened from inside. The tall and upright figure of Mo Chuan stands erect, his eyes fall on Shen Ning''s face, but he doesn''t speak. The chattering voices of several girls in the next room had entered his ears without a word, and he was suspicious. Even if Shen Ning doesn''t come to find him, sooner or later, he will ask Shen Ning. "Money Lots of money! Young lady, he is a rich young master Small such as first pour a breath of cool air, and then surprised to call up, two eyes shining. "Cough, cough, cough." Shen Ning coughed twice. I knew that the girl saw Mo Chuan as soon as she saw it. She took the reminder she had just given to her ears! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "Hee hee, young lady, I really didn''t expect that the man who saved you would be Mr. Qian. Next time, I would never be like this." Xiao Ru wakes up immediately and grabs her hair with embarrassment. "Xiao Ru, his surname is not Qian. In the future, you are not allowed to call others a lot of money." Shen Ning Chong is as small as a stare. "What did the maid call him?" Xiao Ru looks at Mo Chuan curiously. Mo Chuan''s face, as usual, was expressionless. "He is my personal guard now, and will live here later. You can call him the black guard. Remember, the black guard is my life-saving benefactor. You must be respectful to him. Don''t be rude and don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll hit your butt heavily!" Shen ningban looks up. She knows that the girl''s mouth is quick. If she doesn''t tell her, she can''t say that she will pour beans in a bamboo tube and tell all her affairs to Mo Chuan, regardless of whether people are happy or not. "Yes, young lady, I know." As small as sticking out the tongue. Although Shen Ning''s words are fierce, she and the eldest lady grew up together, and they are not afraid. She poked her head and brain and looked at Mo Chuan''s back. "Money Oh, no, black, black guard. What about the little four around you? Didn''t he come with you? " Mo Chuan''s eyes flashed and he looked at him with interest. "Do you want to see him?" "Yes, I want to see him. I miss him every day these days." Said Xiao Ru bluntly. Although the eldest lady said that the fox little four was not a good man, she often dreamt that Xiao Si''s eyes curved like crescent moon with smile at night. Sometimes she could not help but wake up laughing. Shen Ning couldn''t help but yelled: "Xiaoru, be reserved. Do you understand?" She hated that she slapped Xiao Ru on the back of the head. The girl has disgraced her face. Mo Chuan flashed a smile in his eyes. He nodded to Xiao Ru seriously: "OK, I will let him come to see you." "Well, well, can I see him tomorrow?" Xiao Ru opened her eyes in surprise. Shen Ning wants to kick Xiao Ru back to her mother''s stomach. "You go to bed! One more word, and I''ll cut your tongue She grabbed Xiao Ru''s ear and threw her out without saying a word. She clapped her hands, turned to close the door, and then her ears were completely quiet. "I''m sorry, I''m a girl with shallow eyelids and no brain. Don''t be surprised. As for what she said about meeting Xiao Si, it''s nonsense. You don''t have to take it seriously. Don''t take it seriously." Mo Chuan stares at her, her dark eyes are full of look that she can''t understand. "You don''t like junior four?" He suddenly asked directly. Shen Ning was caught off guard and said, "yes." As soon as she spoke, she regretted to bite off her tongue. This Mo Chuan, actually can use this trick to cover her words, is really has its master must have its servant, small four''s stomach is sure to learn from his master son! "Why don''t you like junior four?" He continued. Shen Ning heart a horizontal, anyway said all, she simply said it. "Xiaoru grew up with me since childhood. Although she is my servant girl, I treat her as a sister in my heart. I don''t want to be bullied. She has a solid mind and a single person Chun, she will believe what others say. But your little boy has more heart than a sieve. I don''t want Xiao Ru to suffer, so it''s better not to let them meet again if it''s not necessary. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 "Cough, cough, cough!" Mo Chuan suddenly covered his lips and coughed low. This girl is very direct, but with reason! "Well, I will not inform Xiao Si and let him continue to be a stone in that street." He said faintly. Hearing this, Shen Ning suddenly sympathizes with Xiao Si. It''s really bad luck that he has such a bad master. "By the way, if you are short of something or have any dissatisfaction, just tell me, and I will let the servant girls prepare for you." "Well." Mo Chuan had to nod her head, and her eyes were still staring at her. "You are really miss Shen." He said suddenly, in a positive tone. Shen Ning smiles. As expected, she is suspicious of being an assassin and never believes people easily. "I have never said that I am not. Why do you believe that I am Shen Ning until now?" "Because you are not the same as the rumored Miss Shen." Mochuan slowly tunnel. "Oh, what''s the rumored Miss Shen like, and what about me?" She looked at him with interest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shut his mouth. Don''t talk about other people''s right and wrong behind their backs, let alone face-to-face, which is a virtue that a gentleman must possess. What''s more, rumors are always rumors. He believes that what he sees in his eyes is the real one. Seeing that he did not answer, Shen Ning did not ask questions, and she looked around the room with a smile. "It''s getting late. Go to bed early." She opened the door and turned to get out. All of a sudden, he turned around and glanced at him with a smile. "Xiaohei, you always wear that thing on your face, don''t you feel depressed? It''s time to take it off and let the skin on your face breathe through, or you''ll grow pimples. " Mo Chuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "what do you say?" He took her by the wrist, pulled her back, and slammed the door shut. "Tut Tut, how rude! Why, because I have revealed your secret, are you trying to kill people? " Although Shen Ning''s wrist is very painful, her face is smiling and indifferent. Her sight falls on his face, and her eyes turn around. Closer to him, she saw more clearly, and more sure that her judgment was right. This guy was wearing a human skin mask as thin as cicada wings. No wonder his face always has no expression. No wonder she, who is good at observing micro expressions, will also be crushed in front of him. It turns out that He''s wearing a fake face! "What a secret! I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " Mochuan realized that he had lost his temper, and soon recovered his composure. He let go of her and put his arms around his chest, staring at her coldly. "Hee hee, if you don''t speak in front of the public, why do you hide it?" Shen Ning gently pointed to him, "you encircle your arms, which is a kind of defensive posture. Usually when you make this action, you can express his vigilance, or he is eager to deny something. Xiaohei, am I right?" She rubbed his aching wrist and winked at him. Mo Chuan quickly put down his arms. Shen Ning laughed again: "if you want to cover it up, it means you are like this now." Mo Chuan''s eyebrow peak slowly provokes, angrily stares at her. He now feels like a transparent person in front of her. No matter what he says or does, she can always get what he thinks. Can her eyes see through people''s hearts? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "In fact, it''s just wearing a personal leather mask. Even if I find out that it''s a big deal, I won''t reveal it to anyone. You can rest assured. I''m just a little curious about what your face looks like under your mask. Can you take off the mask and let me see what you look like?" Shen Ning''s eyes blinked and blinked, and her eyes were full of curiosity. "Of course." Mo Chuan voice flat said. "Really?" Shen Ning is very surprised. She thought he would refuse. "Well." Mo Chuan''s eyes did not pan, looking directly at her: "are you sure you want to see?" "To see." Shen Ning sees Mo Chuan''s hand slowly raised and falls behind his ear. She can''t help but hold her breath and open her eyes to see the true face of the mysterious assassin. "One thing you want to tell me before you take off the mask." Mo Chuan''s hand did not move slowly, word by word: "in this world, all the people who have seen my true face are gone." Then he looked at her seriously: "now, do you want to see my face?" What?! Shen Ning was stunned for a moment and immediately blocked her eyes with her hand. "No, no more! In fact, your true face doesn''t look good. I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares after watching it. So, I''d better go back to bed. Well, Xiaohei, it''s getting late. You should have a rest soon. " She covered her eyes with one hand, opened the door with one hand, and went out quickly, then slammed the door. "It''s close, it''s dangerous! This damned Mo Chuan knows how to scare people She patted her chest, her heart beating a little fast. In the room, the right hand that Mo Chuan puts in the ear falls slowly, the corner of the mouth can''t help but arouse a smile. Interesting. This girl is really interesting. He suddenly had some expectations for his future. Although there are still many doubts in his mind, and there are many things he wants to ask after all, they are not urgent. His days with her It''s still growing. Mo Chuan Shi ran walked to the bed and went to bed with his knees crossed. Instead of lying down to sleep, he closed his eyes slightly and began to work. He will take a breath of internal breathing into the elixir field, heart travel outside, meaning and God will, only feel the internal force continuous dense, endless. Practice to such a state, even if there are flying flowers and leaves within a mile, can not escape his ears and eyes. "Da." Suddenly there was a very slight sound in the quiet night. All of a sudden, Murakawa cocked up his ears and opened his eyes. This is the sound of someone falling on the tile surface, and the person''s lightness skill is excellent, and the landing is almost silent. If he is not concentrating on his exercise, I''m afraid it will not be easy to find out. He soon found that the voice was coming straight in his direction. Is it Mo Chuan frowned, his whereabouts have always been hidden, should not be found. Oh, I see. It''s not her who is looking for, but her who lives in the next room! Sure enough, he heard the footstep lighter than the cat''s step, step by step toward the Shen Ning room. Hum, what a coward! With him here, and someone else trying to do her a disservice? That''s a dream! Mo Chuan still, quietly up, did not send out a sound. He could tell that his lightness skill was very high and his internal skill was also good. Unfortunately, compared with himself, he was not so good. Standing in front of the window, from the gap, you can see a shadow drawn long by the moonlight, hanging on the ground, and the figure stands in front of the Shen Ning window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "Zhi Ya -" there was another light sound. The man slowly opened the window and jumped in. Philanderer! This is the first thought in Mo Chuan''s mind. He did not want to push out the window, and then jumped into the window, the landing place is not in his room, but in Shen Ning''s room. Looking up, I saw a figure in white with a bamboo basket in his hand. He was walking towards Shen Ning, who was lying on the bed step by step. The philanderer may have been too focused. With his swift and light body and silent landing, he didn''t find any more people in the room. Shen Ning didn''t like to sleep with the curtain hanging. She always felt stuffy. The curtain made of light yarn was hung on both sides of the bed with two small silver hooks. So the posture of her crabapple sleeping in spring is presented in front of the two men at a glance. A moonlight light in front of the bed, also lit up her whole face. With a smile in her mouth, she seemed to be sleeping. A white arm like a snow lotus root is placed on the chest, and the pillow is full of green silk. A water red brocade quilt is draped on the body, and a corner falls obliquely outside the bed. Even when she was sleeping, she was dressed in strict clothes, only half of her arms were exposed outside. However, the lazy and unrestrained sleeping posture had an indescribable attraction, which firmly attracted the sight of the figure in white. He stood quietly three feet in front of the bed, put down the bamboo basket in his hand, and fixed his gaze at her sleeping face without making a sound. By the bright moonlight, mochuan found that the thief brought a basket full of eggs. The philanderer gave eggs to the flowers he wanted to collect? Mochuan found that he could not understand the thief. Confused, he decided to wait and see the change without disturbing the strange thief. He had a calm character, and he never made a rash judgment, especially at this time. If the philanderer really wants to do something to her, he can do it again in time. Finally, the figure in white moved. He quietly stepped forward, eyes have been blinking at her beautiful white face, and finally slowly bent down, holding his breath, to kiss his long thought, slightly upturned red lips. Mo Chuan is angry! Dare Qing is really a philanderer. He can''t spare him for doing such dirty business under his nose! "Sir, don''t you feel ashamed to do such shameless and shameless picking flowers with such high skill?" His lips were not touched, and a faint sweetness twined in his breath. When the man in white was drunk, he suddenly heard a sneer from behind, which made him suddenly sweat. He straightened himself up and turned back. With his kung fu, where would he wait until someone bullied him, when he found that he was standing behind him less than a foot away from Mo Chuan, his eyes suddenly cold. The man in black suddenly appeared in her room in silence. It must have been malicious. He questioned that he was a cheap and shameless philanderer. Maybe he was a really mean and shameless philanderer! "Where are you from?" The man in White asked. "Where are you from?" Mo Chuan coldly retorts. The moonlight shone on the face of the man in white. His hair was lifted by the wind from the window. His white clothes were spotless, his eyes were like stars, and his face was like jade. "It''s you!" Seeing his face, Mo Chuan suddenly froze and blurted out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "Do you know me?" The man in white twisted his eyebrows. He took a close look at Mo Chuan, which was almost integrated with the shadow, and found that he was a stranger he did not know at all. "Chu Shaobai, the famous King of Jing''an, who doesn''t know in Kyoto? Even if I didn''t expect that a person of noble birth like you would steal fragrance and jade, Chu Shaobai, are you not afraid to lose the face of your ancestors? " Mo Chuan has always been happy and angry in the dark eyes burning a group of anger, bright eyes, suddenly raised his right hand, to Chu Shaobai that beautiful face split in the past. "Stinky boy, today I''ll teach you this shameless and unremitting descendant for your ancestors!" His palm is like a knife, and the wind in his palm is so strong that a cold wind blows in the room. Chu Shaobai didn''t expect that the other side said he would fight and was surprised. He knew very well, and quickly flashed to the right, avoiding the palm of Mo Chuan, but his cheek had been hurt by the strong wind. What a profound skill! With only one stroke, Chu Shaobai knew that Mo Chuan''s skill was above himself. Where did this come from? This is a great man! "What are you! What qualifications to teach me! You appear in a girl''s room in the middle of the night. What good thing are you? " Although Chu Shaobai knew that he would not be defeated, he could not bear such anger, especially when the strange man insulted his ancestors! Chuan''s face is full of punches. He wants to punch the man with his right hand. The resentment in the heart is not all because of Mo Chuan abusing himself, but also because of her! The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. If he hadn''t come to see her tonight, she might have been poisoned by the man in black. "If you do something wrong, you dare to argue! I''ll teach you a lesson Mo Chuan seemed to be really angry, and his body was in a flash. He had already turned to Chu Shaobai''s back, and flew up to hit his back heart. Hearing the wind behind him, Chu Shaobai knew that it was not good. He blocked his backhand and hit each other in the air with their palms, making a dull sound of "pounce". Mo Chuan stood still, but Chu Shaobai stepped back three steps. The advantages and disadvantages of this pair of palms stand out. However, the higher his kung fu was, the more he looked down upon him and gave a indignant Pooh. "You have such a good skill, but you do such a dirty job, a villain of Wulin!" "Bloody, bite back, you are the real scum!" Two people''s eyes meet in the air, crackling sparks, you stare at me, I stare at you. A word does not agree with the start of the fight, two people stare at the end of the eyes, and fight together, palm wind four, whirring. "Pa" of a crisp ring, Chu Shaobai a dodge can not, right side of the cheek by Mo Chuan a slap, pain him "ouch". Mo Chuan seems to be stupefied for a moment, a touch of regret flashed in his black eyes, and he stepped forward to investigate his injury. "Fuck you! Don''t pretend to be kind here Chu Shaobai was very angry and gave a blow. Mo Chuan is not on guard, this blow is hitting his chin. "Son of a bitch, dare you hit me?" Mo Chuan is also angry, his fists clench, if he wants to spray fire in his eyes. "You''re the one to fight!" Chu Shaobai clenched his teeth and kneaded his body. Two people bangpeng pengpeng again fight together, like two black eyed chickens that do not like each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Shen Ning sleeps in a daze and finally wakes up by the sound of fighting. She could not help murmuring suspiciously, "is the wind blowing?" When I opened my eyes, I saw two people, one white and one black, running and dodging in her room like a butterfly wearing flowers. The fight was not fierce. "Eh, is this a martial arts film?" She rubbed her eyes and thought she was dreaming. She went back to modern times. Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai are so fast that she can hardly see their faces. It was a long time before she recognized it. "Now, you two, stop fighting and tell me what''s going on?" She sat up from the bed and looked at the two men in the fierce battle. She thought it was funny and kind. Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai are red eyes, hit hot, Hun forget things I, did not hear her words. "Bang bang bang!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" When the fists and feet intersect, the two people hit each other''s fists and feet respectively. Fortunately, they have deep internal skills, but they feel a burst of pain, but they are not hurt internally. Two people bear the pain, each jump back, stare at each other again, and then the twinkling of an eye again fight together. Shen Ning has a headache. Look at the posture of the two people, is it to fight endlessly? Did these two guys know each other before? Have a grudge? Shen Ning rubbed the forehead of headache, thinking how to separate these two guys who were fighting like black eyed chickens. These two guys are so fast that she can''t even see clearly. If she rushes to pull up, she will die. She lifted a large vase on the Bogu shelf and threw it to the ground. "Bang Dang" is a crisp sound. It''s like a blast of thunder, which wakes up the two people who are dazzled by anger. The two slow down at the same time, and then jump back to keep a certain distance, but still stare at each other, no one is willing to admit defeat. "Pa! Bang! Bang Shen Ning clapped them with a smile. "Xiaobai, Xiaohei, good Kung Fu!" Yeah? What''s going on? Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai were stunned. They both looked at Shen Ning and asked with one voice: "do you know him?" After asking, the two people stare at each other at the same time, and snort heavily in the nose. Shen Ning glared at them. "Of course I do. I know both of you." She went between the two and looked at this and that. The images of both men were in a mess, and their clothes were full of footprints. Although Mo Chuan is wearing a human skin mask, Shen Ning can see it at a glance. His chin is swollen, blue and purple. It seems that he has a long cut. He must have eaten an old punch of Chu Shaobai. And Chu Shaobai, it seems, is much more tragic than mochuan. There are five red and purple finger prints on his delicate and beautiful right face. It seems that he has been hit by a five finger mountain of mochuan. This Mo Chuan hand is also merciless. "Which one of you can tell me, why did you fight? Well, tell me by the way, how can you show up in my room at midnight? It''s because I have babies in my room. Have you come to look for treasure Shen Ning raised her eyebrows and sat down in a chair, waiting for them to speak. "Hum! He wants to belittle you! " "Hum! He doesn''t mean well Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai opened their mouth together. Yeah? Shen Ning is puzzled. "You''re bloody!" This time the two agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Hehe, it''s really interesting. Shen Ning raised her eyebrows and found that Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai both twisted their necks to one side. They did not look at each other. It''s like two angry kids. She guessed that if she hadn''t woken up suddenly, the two men would have been fighting endlessly? What kind of hatred is there! "Well, can you say one by one, Xiaobai, tell me what you''re doing here and why you fought with Xiaohei?" Shen Ning turns her head and looks at Chu Shaobai. Chu Shaobai angrily turned his head and glared at Mo Chuan. "This guy''s name is Xiao Hei? Where did he come from? He sneaked up in your room in the middle of the night. He must have been trying to do something wrong "Ha ha, you''re really a devil in color. Actually, the villains report first. It''s obvious that you sneak into the girl''s boudoir and want to be frivolous!" Mo Chuan embraces his arms and sneers. "You You''re bullshit! Who is the devil in the color! I, when did I despise her? " Chu Shaobai blushed, but he did not dare to look at Shen Ning. "Don''t you think I''m blind? If I hadn''t stopped drinking in time, Miss Shen, you would have been taken advantage of by this boy! " Mo Chuan sneered. "Nonsense! I''m not frivolous. I''m I saw mosquitoes. I want to help her fight them! " Chu Shaobai is hard spoken and his heart is pounding. It''s over. If Shen Ning knows that she really kisses her while she''s asleep, she''ll be angry with him and won''t pay attention to herself. So we can''t admit it. We can''t admit it even if we kill it! Smell speech, Mo Chuan looked up to the sky to hit a ha ha, eyes are full of ridicule. "Ha ha, it''s funny. When will there be mosquitoes in March? I''m afraid you don''t want to become a mosquito and suck blood from Miss Shen''s face? " "You You Nonsense Chu Shaobai was so blocked that he couldn''t speak. He could only resist the death. However, Shen Ning had already understood the two people''s verbal battle, and could not help laughing. It turned out that this was the case. She took a look at Chu Shaobai. The other party''s shy and embarrassed appearance made her know it well. She swept her eyes and landed on the bamboo basket beside the bed. There were a basket full of eggs, so she counted more. It was Chu Shaobai who gave her eggs in the middle of the night. As a result, Mo Chuan thought that he wanted to belittle her, which led to a world war. Fortunately, there was no flow of blood. Tut Tut, don''t look at this Mo Chuan is usually silent, like gold words, but a mouth is really fierce, Chu Shaobai and he bickered, completely fell behind. Shen Ning''s eyes were rolling. She was not angry with Chu Shaobai, because she knew that he would not do anything to her at all. If he really wanted to belittle her, he would have a chance, which would not wait until now. It must be mochuan''s mistake. "In fact, it''s all a misunderstanding. You two are my friends. I don''t know each other. Why don''t you get to know each other again? How about turning an enemy into a friend?" Shen Ning is ready to resolve the conflict for them with a smile. In fact, it is not a big deal. "Tell me first, who is he? What''s going to be here? You call him Xiao Hei? What a ghost is Xiao Hei! If he doesn''t explain his origin, I won''t be friends with this nigger! " Chu Shaobai twisted his face. He was so angry that Mo Chuan exposed his shortcomings in front of Shen Ning. In addition, seeing him appear in Shen Ning''s room in the middle of the night, Shen Ning was not angry. He also said that he was his friend, and his heart was not very good. Mo Chuan was more and more unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Hehe, do you think I seldom make friends with you? I''m a man, up to the sky and down to the ground. You don''t deserve to be friends with me at all! " Mo Chuan gave a cold smile. His mouth is poison, it''s better than arsenic. Chu Shaobai is extremely angry and laughs. He looks back, his eyes are burning, and he stares at Mo Chuan. "Just say not practice fake handle, nigger, you are so big! If you are really a hero, we can see the real chapter under our hands. Dare you go out and have a fight with me? If anyone loses, he will kneel down and kowtow to the other party three times, nigger, dare you! " "Ha ha, do you think I''m afraid of you shameless villain? Just do it. Follow your lead! You''ll have to knock my head three times Mo Chuan''s face is cold and arrogant, and does not put Chu Shaobai in the eye at all. Two people are the same pride, the tone of voice is bigger than the other. Shen Ning couldn''t laugh or cry. They say it''s a play of three women, but I didn''t expect that two men would play a play. It''s just what kind of play is played in this martial arts play? "OK, go out and fight!" "Go The two men said again that they were stiff and had to start. Shen Ning raised her eyebrows, lifted another vase on the Bogu shelf, and knocked it on the ground. Chu Shaobai and Mo Chuan are stunned. "You two are finished! When is it going to be? No one is allowed to leave until I have made it clear to me today! " Shen Ning ban raised her face and said to them mercilessly. If it comes to martial arts, Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai''s Kung Fu can''t catch up with her even if she sits on a rocket. Fortunately, in this world, it''s not only hard fists and strong words. Shen Ning was so scolded, the two people who were at war suddenly lost their momentum. "Well, for the sake of Ning''er, I don''t care about you." Chu Shaobai glared at mochuan and decided to bear the tone. As long as Shen Ning is not angry, he can do anything. Who knows Mo Chuan is not appreciative. "Ning''er? Hehe, you call her very affectionate. Your highness King Jing''an, you should call her not Ning''er, but your third sister-in-law? " He sneered. "She is not my third sister-in-law! My third brother didn''t take her as his wife at all, and never married her Chu Shao white red eyes cry. The sound hurt him like an awl. "Then she is also your third brother''s concubine! Even if you want to make her idea, you have to wait for your third brother to stop her! Otherwise, what you do is a shameless thing that is inferior to an animal, and you will lose the face of your ancestors Mo Chuan taught Chu Shaobai a lesson. Chu Shaobai was scolded stupidly. It took a long time for him to react and clench his hands into a fist. "Nigger, do you dare to scold my ancestors? Do you know who I am? " He said it word for word. "Of course, you don''t know your royal highness? Do you dare to do such a thing, but you are afraid of the mouth of the world? You can see clearly with your eyes wide. What is this place! This is the Dingyuan palace, not your Jing''an palace. The room you are in is the bedroom of your third brother''s princess. If King Dingyuan saw his brother and came to his princess''s bedroom in the middle of the night, what would he think? " Mo Chuan just words to question, almost forced to Chu Shaobai''s face. Chu Shaobai was said to be handsome and flushed. If his eyes were going to burst out fire, he said angrily, "how could he want to do nothing with me! He beat her, scolded her and abused her. I must love her, spoil her and love her! Even if my third brother is here, I am the same! I just like his princess. He is grass when he is his princess, but I think she is treasure! He doesn''t want his princess, I do! If he is willing to divorce her, I will immediately marry her as the imperial concubine! " He said these words simply, neatly and eloquently. After that, all three people in the room were in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Even Chu Shaobai didn''t expect that he said the bottom of his heart with such a bone and brain, without turning round! Damn it! How can I confide without reservation? She would laugh at herself and refuse herself. In the future, I simply don''t want to be a person in front of her. Chu Shaobai wanted to bite off his tongue. His face was so red that he didn''t dare to look at Shen Ning''s face. If there was a hole in the ground at this time, he must have drilled it without hesitation. He wanted to go over the window, but he couldn''t bear to go. The heart is still vaguely looking forward to waiting for her response. "Xiaobai, you You... " Shen Ning bit her lip. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. What was rolling in her heart was an upsurge. The heat wave rushed into her eyes and made her have an impulse to cry. Chu Shaobai likes her, she always knew, but what she didn''t expect was that he was so deeply in love with her! For a moment she was in a state of agitation. Mo Chuan tightly closed his mouth, long eyebrows twisted into a lock, silent. Chu Shaobai blurted out his confession like a heavy hammer, which hit his heart heavily. His heart felt heavy and even his breath became heavy. The atmosphere, which had been in a state of tension and impending outburst, suddenly became quiet. The room was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Shen Ning, Chu Shaobai and Mo Chuan didn''t make any noise. They only heard the breath of three people, which was slightly rapid. Obviously, everyone was not calm. "That Well, Shen, Miss Shen, if I didn''t say anything tonight, no No, no, no, no, you think I didn''t show up tonight, I didn''t come, I I''m gone Chu Shaobai felt that he had been waiting for ten years, but he didn''t hear Shen Ning respond to him. His heart was full of disappointment and pain. He felt that he had no face to show up in front of her, so he jumped out of the window. A flash of white shadow, he has jumped on the roof, like a white solitary cloud, more and more far away, disappeared in a flash. ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaobai Chu Shaobai''s action is too fast, Shen Ning just want to chase out, he has been far on the roof, even her call did not hear. Shen Ning stomps her feet. Why is Xiaobai so impatient that he can''t wait for her a little longer. She has something to tell him! Now that he''s gone, I don''t know if he''ll come back. If he misunderstands that he doesn''t like him, maybe he won''t appear in front of her all his life. "Xiaohei, your flying skill is good. Can you help me chase him back? I have something important to tell him! " Shen Ning earnestly turns to Mo Chuan. She knows that if Mo Chuan is willing to go after it, she will catch up. Mo Chuan''s eyes are as black as ink, and there is a flash of light she can''t understand. He snorted in his nose. "Why should I go after him? I finally scolded him, he left! I''d better never show up again, or I''ll see him once and hit him once! " He said it forcefully and sonorously. Then he jumped out of the window. The shadow flashed. He also went on the roof. In an instant, he merged with the night and disappeared without a trace. It''s gone. It''s all gone! Shen Ning''s eyes widened, and she could hardly believe it. The two guys who had fought hard just now disappeared like this! She reached out of the window and angrily called out to the moon: "Xiaobai! Little black! Listen to me clearly, you two bastards. If anyone dares to climb my window in the middle of the night, I will break your legs! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 There was a sound. Shen Ning is stunned. Intuitively, she thinks it is Xiaobai or Xiaohei. One of them is back. She is busy following the sound. Seeing Xiao Ru with a head of dishevelled hair, she pushed the door out sleepily. Seeing Shen Ning, she asked vaguely, "Miss, is it thunder? The servant seems to hear thunder. What leg do you want to break Shen Ning is neither laughing nor crying. She stares at Xiao Ru and says, "if you don''t go back to sleep, I''ll break your dog legs!" With that, she forced the window up and dropped the bolt. The next morning, Shen Ning was awakened by a scream before she opened her eyes. "Ah! Miss, is your room robbed? No wonder my servant heard thunder and wind in the middle of the night. It turned out that the thunder fell directly into the house. My God As soon as she entered the door, she was startled by the mess in the room and couldn''t help screaming. The table fell, the chair collapsed, the vase smashed The whole room was in a mess. Only the bed was still in good condition. It was complete without any damage. And Shen Ning on the bed, holding the brocade quilt, is in the sound of a good dream. "Miss, you haven''t been hit by thunder, have you?" Small such as flustered rushed to the bed, up and down to see Shen Ning, just put down the heart. "Dead girl, if you curse me again, I will give you to that fox to become a little four, hum!" Shen Ning suddenly opens her eyes and grabs Xiao Ru''s ear. "Oh, it''s painful, miss. Let go." As small as a bitter face. Shen Ning opens her hand with a smile. Her eyes are swept and she can''t help being stunned when she sees the messy room. These two guys really use her room as a battlefield! She clapped her hands, called Xia he, and said, "tell housekeeper Lin, I don''t like all the furniture and decorations. I''ve been smashed by my princess. Let him exchange the best set for my princess." Xia he saw the wreckage all over the ground, and his eyes suddenly burst out. Then he heard it was Shen Ning smashing, and his chin almost fell down. Oh, it must have been in the racecourse yesterday that the prince made the princess angry, so she took these tables and chairs as a vent of anger. The princess is so strong that all the tables and chairs are smashed into small pieces. It''s so powerful! "Yes, the princess and the maid will do it at once." Xia he left in a hurry, his eyes full of worship for Shen Ning. Shen Ning remembers what happened last night. It''s like a game and a dream. When she looked down, she found a bamboo basket in front of her bed. The basket full of eggs proved that everything happened last night was true. Xiaobai really came and left again. Xiao Hei also came and left. Oops! Little black? Shen Ning got up and went out. "Miss! Miss Xiao Ru grabs an outer garment and then comes after him. She puts it on Shen Ning''s shoulder and complains: "even if you can''t wait to see the black guard, you should wear an outer shirt first, or it will be more impolite." Shen Ning laughs, while dressing and squinting at Xiao Ru: "how do you know I''m going to see him?" "Well, I have eyes. I can see that you are different from the black guard, and the black guard is different to you It seems very different. He has so much money and is willing to protect you. He must like you. If you really don''t like the Lord, I think the black guard is also very good... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Xiao Ru tied her clothes to Shen Ning and continued to murmur: "don''t worry, I don''t tell you, even Chuntao and Xiahe. I just hope that the young lady will have a good time. What kind of Prince is not a prince? As long as he is devoted to you, even a guard is very good." Shen Ning couldn''t laugh or cry: "Xiaoru, which eye of you can see that I''m different from the black guard, eh?" She lifted the corners of her lips, half smiling. Xiao Ru suddenly stopped talking and looked at Shen Ning. "You''re right. I really didn''t like Chu Shaoyang, but I didn''t like the black guard either! In the future, you don''t give me a random order of mandarin duck spectrum. I don''t worry about your eldest daughter. Nobody wants it! " Suddenly, she heard what Xiaobai had said to her last night, smiling at Xiaoru with a bright smile and shining eyes. Xiao Ru blurted out: "Miss, you look good when you laugh!" "Go ahead, and don''t flatter me." Shen ningbai glanced at her and went to the side room. She heard that there was no movement inside. She reached out and pushed the door open. She stepped forward, the room was empty, ink Chuan was not among them. The bedding on the bed was neat and tidy, and no one had ever slept. Damn it, this Mo Chuan actually left! Shen Ning stamped her feet, but she was not angry. What about the promise? As an assassin, does Mo Chuan speak like fart? Now, if Chu Shaoyang comes to the door, how can she deal with it? She was worrying, and bad news came one after another. "Miss, Lord Lord, he''s here. " Chuntao came in panting and looked strange. Because she didn''t know whether to report good news or bad news. When she saw the prince appear, she was like seeing a Golden Phoenix falling from the sky. However, the prince has been to liuyunxuan too often in the past two days. However, every time he left Liuyun Xuan, his face smelled as if he had taken a stool. It was obvious that she had eaten soft shelled turtle in the princess''s wife''s place and was angry. The princess never gave the prince a good look. Instead, she hoped that the prince would not appear again, so that the two people would not get more and more confused and embarrass them. In particular, she is very guilty today. A man was brought back by the princess last night. The prince came to visit her early this morning, obviously to find her guilty. "Oh? Legs grow on him, he loves to come, can''t you want this princess to go out to meet him Shen Ning raised her eyebrows. She had long expected that Chu Shaoyang would come to her door, because there was no airtight wall in the world. She brought a man into liuyunxuan. Sooner or later, it would reach Chu Shaoyang''s ears. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes and ears were almost everywhere in the palace. The two guards who let them in yesterday would definitely report this news to Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang could wait until now, but later than she expected. Ah, if only Mo Chuan were here. Now that Mo Chuan is gone, she feels a little helpless. What should she do in case the slut gets rough? As soon as she turned her eyes, Shen Ning quickly went back to her room, opened the closet, grabbed two thunderbolt eggs and put them in her pocket. It was not good. She had to put all her eggs in her pocket, or she had to put all her eggs in her pocket. Her eyes fall on the mirror, see a clear and refreshing face in the mirror, no, now absolutely can''t let the bitches find that the person who threw the thunderbolt egg to blow him up is himself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Shen Ning thought for a while, hid the thunderbolt egg back into the cabinet, then grabbed the rouge powder and smeared it on her face. Then she ran out of the room. I met Chu Shaoyang. She raised her eyes and said a lazy hello. "Well, what brings you here this morning The early morning sun was shining on her, and she had long crow green hair, which was as long as her waist. Her waist was slender and her hands were not full. Every hair was shining. The posture is lazy, the voice is light and glutinous, with an indescribable charm, only feel the soul stirring. Chu Shaoyang''s heartstrings somehow moved. When his eyes fell on her face, he frowned deeply, turned his head in disgust and snorted coldly. "Oh, the Lord is so angry that she didn''t serve her well last night? Although you are a gentle man, you should not understand her Shen Ning sipped her lips and said with a smile. There was a sound of backward air-conditioning all around. The three servant girls were all red and bowed their heads. They were too ashamed to know what to do. In the heart all cry: God, the princess is really open mouth, what kind of words dare to export, this kind of Words listen to people are also ashamed to death. "Shen Ning, you are still not a woman!" Chu Shaoyang glared at her in anger. He couldn''t believe that there was such a woman in the world who said such bold and unrestrained words! "Am I a woman, don''t you know, Lord? Hehe, your eyes are panting. " Shen Ning raised her eyes with a smile and blinked at Shaoyang. Eh? She found that Chu Shaoyang was still wearing the dark and vigorous clothes of yesterday, but the color became gray, as if stained with dust, and her eyes were covered with blood. Her expression was tired and looked like she had not slept all night. "You Chu Shao Yang was so angry that he pressed down his anger. His voice was cold: "Shen Ning, how come you haven''t died!" "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed? Tut tut Tut, it seems that you don''t look very well. How did you become disheartened? Did you stop at your sister''s place yesterday, and you didn''t stand outside all night? It must be hard to live in the open air. You will be haggard overnight, Lord. " Shen Ning covers her lips and chuckles with schadenfreude. As soon as she spoke, Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help but feel the urge to strangle the woman. Her mouth was never forgiving, and the words she said hurt his ears. "Hum! You have no conscience to say so! You know, our Lord didn''t sleep all night last night. He looked for you all night... " Standing behind Chu Shaoyang, a boy dressed up as a boy suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Ning angrily. "Xiaoanzi, get out of here! When are you going to talk here? " Chu Shaoyang snapped. Then he flew up and kicked xiaoanzi in a somersault. The words he didn''t finish swallowing back into his stomach and rolling out. Shen Ning is stunned and looks suspiciously at Chu Shaoyang. He''s been looking for himself all night? Does he look like such a kind man? How could it be Chu Shaoyang! It was clearly that he whipped his horse''s buttocks. He should wish he had died early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Shen Ning was only stunned for a moment, and then she began to sneer. Just now she was still a little moved, and then she understood. "It''s said that the Lord has been looking for me all night?" She suddenly picked her eyebrows and leaned slightly away from him. The sun was shining brightly, but she couldn''t cover the light at the bottom of her eyes. Chu Shaoyang can''t help but look into her eyes, his eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment after being punctured. Before he could decide whether to deny it, he heard her indifference and sarcasm. "I''m afraid you are looking for the horse, aren''t you? It was a rare horse indeed. The king loved the horse like his life, and naturally he was reluctant to give up the good horse. Don''t worry. I''ve brought the horse back well. There''s not a hair left. I don''t need your things With that, she stepped back a few steps away from him. Her lips were cold and her eyes were disgusted, as if he were a piece of smelly stool. "Shen Ning!" Chu Shaoyang finally got angry. He suddenly bullied her and grasped her wrist, which made her wrist bone gurgle. She wrung her eyebrows in pain, but she didn''t say a word. Her eyes drooped and she didn''t look at him. The stubborn expression irritated him even more. He pinched her chin and forced her to raise her face, but she still did not look at him. Her long and curly eyelashes quivered slightly, like the wings of a butterfly. For the first time, he found out that she was not hopeless, her eyes Beautiful! "My king''s things are so disgusting to you? You don''t want anything? " He sneered, his eyes were cold, word by word: "my king''s horse you are not rare, my king''s Princess gold crown you are not rare, then you must not be rare? Believe it or not, the king will soon terminate you! " It''s over! The Lord is so angry! The audience held their breath and looked at the scene with wide eyes. Spring peach and summer lotus are nervous to jump out of the heart, small such as to rush to save Shen Ning, two people desperately pull. "Quit me?" Shen Ning finally raised her eyes. Her eyes were twinkling and shining. "You are never what I want. This princess is never what I want to be. This Dingyuan palace has never been my home. If you are willing to leave me, I will tell you sincerely Thank you The scene was silent and the air was heavy. Almost everyone could hear Chu Shaoyang''s heavy breathing. No one dared to speak out, because they all knew that the prince was on the verge of rage. If you touched it gently, it would explode. Spring peach summer lotus can not help but pinch a cold sweat for Shen Ning, only small as worship to look at their own big miss, really want to praise a: well said! Chu Shaoyang''s chest was blocked by a fire, which made him feel very uncomfortable. His fingers tightened unconsciously, and his deep jaw hurt so much that he was about to break off. However, she met his eyes. There was no fear in her eyes, but only indifference. "In the beginning, it was you who wanted to die to marry me, or even asked your father to ask the emperor to marry him. Today, you want me to divorce you? What do you think of Ben Wang! You are a rag when you are king. You want it and you want to lose it? I tell you, if you want to let this king stop you, you dream Chu Shaoyang word by word gnashing his teeth, eager to swallow the woman in front of him. Rags? Shen Ning blinked her next eyelid and almost laughed. She did not find that Chu Shaoyang''s self metaphor was very appropriate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 As a matter of fact, he is no different from a rag in her eyes, and it is also a rag used by Shen Biyun. She is really not rare. Even if he touches her, she feels that Dirty! Has the final say, " ," well, you are king Ye. You have the final say. Whatever you want is what you want. When you feel that I have obstructing you and sister Pian''s eyes in this house, you can always give me a written off, and I will leave here immediately. Ah! Lord, if you don''t want to leave me, you don''t like me Shen Ning suddenly winks at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang Yu Guang swept her face, which was painted like a clown. In his heart, he was bored. He pushed her hard and said coldly, "do you like you? Unless I become blind "Maybe you''ll be blind one day." Shen Ning murmured in a low voice. She raised her eyebrows and laughed at Chu Shaoyang: "the Lord has been running liuyunxuan so often these days. Isn''t she afraid that sister Biyun is jealous?" Chu Shaoyang takes a few breaths, and the anger aroused by Shen Ning gradually subsides. Then he remembers the purpose of his coming here, and the anger that has just subsided surges up again. "Who is that man?" His eyes were cold and filled with rage. "Men? What man Shen Ning blinked and asked. "You don''t pretend to be stupid, that''s the man you brought back to liuyunxuan!" Chu Shaoyang was very angry and his eyes were red, just like a lion who wanted to eat people. He stayed up all night. Tired and tired, he took his servants to search for the whole night in Kyoto, but found nothing. I didn''t expect to hear a news just after returning to the mansion. The princess Shen Ning was not dead, but also brought a man in black into the palace, into the Liuyun Pavilion, and didn''t come out all night. His face was expressionless, but his hands were clenched into fists, and his back was full of blue veins. He did not even stop a step, and went straight to liuyunxuan. "So you came to liuyunxuan to look for a man Shen Ning grinned and pursed her lips. Her eyes moved. She glanced at him with a smile. "It''s a pity that you will be disappointed. The only man in liuyunxuan now is Wang Ye. Can you find yourself? Hee hee, this is very interesting. " Chu Shao''s Yang Qi made his hair stand up. He roared: "Shen Ning, don''t think that this king dare not attack you! If you don''t hand over that man, I''ll kill you! " "My life is here, you want to take it at any time, but if you want a man, I can only say sorry, there is no man in liuyunxuan." Shen Ning''s eyes didn''t jump and her heart didn''t panic. She was full of confidence. Her last sentence was even more pun. Unfortunately, Chu Shao * * Ben couldn''t hear it. He gritted his teeth and said, "well, wait. If this king finds out the man, you''ll die together." He strode forward and searched room by room. He was as fast as a gust of wind. "Well, it''s rude. It''s good to say that you don''t beat a woman with such a great strength." Shen Ning rubs his chin which is pinched by Chu Shaoyang and complains. His voice is not loud or small. I believe Chu Shaoyang can hear it. She had no patience to stand and wait for him, and sat down under a flower stand. A moment later, Chu Shaoyang came out with a gloomy face. She is right, Liu Yun Xuan has no man except him! He searched all the rooms, and there was not even a trace that a man had used to live in. But he believed that the guard who reported to him would not cheat him. She must have brought a man here last night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Chu Shaoyang''s black Python embroidered boots stop in front of Shen Ning. Shen Ning raised her head. The bright and dark shadow of the flower trellis was shining on her face. Her eyes were shining brightly. She narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Mr. Wang is tired. Would you like to have a rest?" "Shen Ning, don''t forget your own identity. You are the Royal concubine now. If you dare to do something sorry to me, I will kill you!" Shen Ning met his eyes and asked with a smile, "Oh, what kind of things I''m sorry for you? For example, find a man? " "Shen Ning!" Chu shaoran suddenly a big drink, eyes staring at her, "if you dare to wear a green hat for this king, I will let you live worse than death! As long as you are the king''s woman, you will never have another man! " With that, he turned and strode away. Shen gazed at his back, grinned and hooked his lips. He wrote softly: "tut Tut, the Lord cares about me so much, doesn''t he like me?" Her voice was blown to Chu Shaoyang''s ears by the wind. It was quiet and beautiful. Chu Shaoyang stopped at once, turned slowly and walked back to her step by step. Shen Ning has a smile in her eyes, facing his cold eyes without showing any timidity. "I tell you that you want me to like you and have a good baby in my next life. Get up and go with me He took her by the arm and dragged her out. "Well, where are you taking me? Chu Shaoyang, a gentleman doesn''t do anything about it. If you delay and let others see you, don''t you lose your face? " Shen Ning''s feet are not touched by him, like an eagle catching a chicken. His big hand was like a pair of tongs, holding her right arm tightly. While she was cursing, she did not forget to satirize him. "Miss, miss!" Small as to break away the spring peach and summer lotus, pull out the foot to chase, while chasing and calling. "Stop! If you dare to follow me, I will smash you to pieces for the dog! " Chu Shaoyang suddenly turned back, eyes tiger stare at small such as, snapped. Small such as suddenly hit a shudder, eyes show fear color, the foot of the Dun, still toward Shen Ning ran past. "Xiao Ru, stop, don''t come here and listen! Did you not even listen to me? " Shen Ning sinks her face. She knew Chu Shaoyang was not joking. If he got angry, he could do anything. Xiao Ru stops and looks at Shen Ning with tears rolling in her eyes. Shen Ning said with a smile, "silly girl, the Lord just wants to take me to the racecourse to teach me how to ride a horse. It''s not a life and death parting. What are you crying for? Stay here until I come back. " Chu Shaoyang slightly bowed his head and stared at her, but his eyes fell on her delicate and beautiful neck. The skin was so thin and transparent that it was quenched by the light of the sun. He couldn''t help but think of the soft and delicate touch on his finger belly when he pinched her chin just now. It seemed that Shen Biyun''s skin was more tender and smooth, and his heart suddenly moved. "How do you want to ride a horse He said in a low voice, the strength of his hand unconsciously lighter, still holding her. "If you can''t change your clothes, you can? I can''t ride like this, can I Shen Ning shrugged her shoulders and walked through the air. "Go Chu Shaoyang let go. Somehow, he felt the vigorous anger in his chest gradually disappeared. Although he had not slept all night and his eyes were full of red silk, he was still staring at her back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Shen Ning quickly changed her hunting suit. She was still wearing her light blue riding dress yesterday. When she first appeared, she made her eyes shine. It seemed that a floating cloud was floating in the sky. Chu Shaoyang squinted, snorted coldly, and glanced disdainfully. Looking so ugly, even if she put on the feather coat made by Phoenix, she is still a real ugly eight monsters! The two of them, one in front of the other, went in the direction of the racecourse. Along the way, Chu Shaoyang was sullen and silent. He didn''t know what he was sulking at. He frowned, his eyes dim, his nose straight and straight. Although he was angry, a beautiful man was a beautiful man, and even his angry appearance was pleasing to the eye. It''s a pity that the human face and the beast heart have grown so beautiful and beautiful! Shen Ning looked at him a few times, then calmly moved her eyes to enjoy the surrounding scenery. "Are you peeping at Ben Wang?" Although Chu Shaoyang didn''t squint, he could still feel her sight. He was bored and a little bit proud. "Well." Shen Ning answered carelessly. She didn''t have to deny it. "What do you think of this king?" He asked haughtily. "Grow Not bad. " Chu Shaoyang''s eyelids jumped and repeated, "good?" "Well, it''s OK." "OK?" Chu Shaoyang squinted. "Not so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blue veins on Chu Shaoyang''s forehead burst up again and glared angrily at Shen Ning. This ugly woman, does she have a vision! He Chu Shaoyang walking in the street, who does not praise his incomparable, elegant demeanor! "Since I can''t look into your eyes, why did you stop my horse in the street? Do you want to marry this king There was a cold sneer at the corners of his mouth. "That''s because Shen Ning was blind." Shen Ning blurted out without thinking. ¡°¡­¡­ You Chu Shaoyang raised his fist angrily. Shen Ning suddenly smiles and points up: "that peach blossom is really beautiful. Can you help me pick it off?" Chu Shaoyang''s hand in the air is touching the peach blossom branches. The pink and delicate flowers are full of branches. He somehow picks a peach blossom and prepares to hand it to her. She bent her eyebrows and reached for it with a smile. He suddenly reacts, didn''t he just want to hit her? Why is it like picking flowers for her? "Hum!" He threw the flowers to the ground and ground them with a heavy foot, turning them into dust in an instant. "Oh, what a pity. Sister Biyun, if you know that Wang Ye is such a hard-working person, I don''t know if you will be dead set to him? " Shen Ning passes by him, her pale blue skirt is fluttering, leaving him a slender figure. The faint fragrance floated across the nose, like orchid, I don''t know whether it was the breath she sent out or the peach blossom fragrance that he crushed into dust. Chu Shaoyang stares at her swaying figure, and puts his right hand to his nose, which still has the breath of peach blossom. Is this still the Shen Ning who likes him so much that he doesn''t marry and seeks life and death? She doesn''t even give him a look back. Even if she looked at him, there was only disdain and disgust in her eyes, just as he looked at her! Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly seems to be blocked by a large cotton. He can disdain her, but how can she! This defiant woman, he must be good to frustrate her spirit, sooner or later, let her in front of him that ugly arrogant head, bow to him to submit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "Ah Seeing the gate of the racecourse from afar, Shen Ning suddenly stops and sighs regretfully. "What? Was it yesterday that I was so scared that I didn''t dare to ride? " Chu Shaoyang scoffed at the corners of his mouth, his eyes full of scorn. "Who said I was scared? I just remembered that I was in a hurry. I forgot to bring the date red horse, or should I go back to lead the horse? " Shen Ning looks back. "Joke! There are horses in the racecourse, you can choose to ride at will. You don''t want to go back to lead the horse, but you want to find an excuse to slip away? " Chu Shaoyang sneered and said, "if you don''t dare to ride, you can tell the princess by yourself that you almost fell off your horse and died. Then you withdraw from the hunting contest that day, so you don''t have to lose your face!" He hoped that she would give up, and he would never have to see her abominable figure in the racecourse. "The LORD looks at people from the crack of the door, and looks at people flat. I think in the king''s heart, we women are weak and weak, right?" Shen Ning brushed her long hair, which was blown to her chest by the wind. She came in a hurry just now. She didn''t pull her long hair. She remembered that she would ride a horse for a while, so she folded a peach blossom branch with three or four peach blossom blossoms on it. She three circles two, will be a long hair tightly in the top of the head, that peach branch is like a chic peach blossom hairpin, charming and smart. "Well, ugly people make more mistakes!" Chu Shaoyang snorted coldly. Shen Ning is not angry. Anyway, he can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him provocatively: "Lord, do you dare to make a bet with me?" "Bet on what?" He stood in front of her, high shadow under a shadow, look arrogant disdain. "Let''s bet who gets the most prey on the day of the hunting convention! What''s the matter? Do you dare to make this bet with a weak girl like me "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Chu Shaoyang seemed to hear a very funny thing, looking up at the sky and laughing. "Is the Lord afraid?" Shen Ning deliberately provokes him. "Shen Ning!" Chu Shaoyang suddenly bowed his head, his eyebrows lowered, and his smile covered his face. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re trying to do. You want that jujube horse, don''t you?" This son of a bitch is very clever. Since shen Mou is not smart, you will not see Wang Ying''s smile "Hum! My king''s mind is what you can expect! This bet, Ben Wang and you! If you can win the king on the day of the hunting meeting, the date red horse will be yours! But if you lose to the king, what do you want from me? " Chu Shaoyang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked Shen Ning up and down. Although her face still looked ugly and strange, he gradually got used to it and felt less dazzling. Shen Ning stepped back, put her hands around her chest and made a frightened expression: "what? The Lord doesn''t want me, does he? " ¡°¡­¡­ Poof Chu Shaoyang couldn''t hold back. He choked fiercely and coughed repeatedly. Of course, he knew that she meant it, but he couldn''t get angry. Instead, he was amused by her exaggerated expression and almost broke into a laugh. "You You dream! The woman who wants to be the king, the next life He tried to control the smile on the corner of his lips and stiffened his face. "Thank you for your grace Shen Ning''s words choked him into a good mood and immediately became cloudy. This damned woman, her words are always so ugly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "Listen to me. If you lose, you will kneel at the gate of the palace, kowtow to the king and admit your mistake. Then you will never be allowed to step out of liuyunxuan in your life! How about this bet, do you want to play it Chu Shaoyang gave a gloomy smile. If she dares to make this bet, she will always kneel down at his feet, like a dog, only he has a master, forever! Because, he is sure to win! He fixed his eyes on her, expecting her to nod. He wanted to see that scene, really! "Well, I''ll take the bet." Almost without hesitation, Shen Ning nodded and then turned to the racecourse. She walked out a few steps, then saw Chu Shaoyang still standing in the same place, picked her eyebrows and said, "Lord, I bet with you. You can''t cut corners when you teach me how to ride a horse. You should teach me seriously, or you won''t win even if you win me that day." "Do you think Ben Wang is one of those tricky little people? Hum, I''ll teach you how to ride a horse. To tell you the truth, your riding skill yesterday was really rotten! " Chu Shaoyang finished and strode into the racecourse. When the grooms saw the king coming, they knelt down to greet Chu Shaoyang. "Bring the king''s Jade Flower Cong!" After Chu Shaoyang finished, the groom trotted to lead the horse. Yuhuacong is one of Chu Shaoyang''s favorite horses. He touches yuhuacong''s head, glances at the horses in the stable, and ponders: "give the blue and white porcelain to the princess." On hearing this, the groom pulled out his ear, for he suspected that he had heard it wrong. Blue and white porcelain is the blue and white horse. Besides yuhuacong, it is one of Chu Shaoyang''s most beloved horses. No one is allowed to ride on it. Now the prince ordered to give the horse to the princess? He hesitated for a moment. "Deaf? Why not? " Chu Shaoyang glared at the groom. "Lord, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Which horse do you want to give the princess?" The groom ventured to ask. "Green, flower, porcelain! Do you hear me clearly? " Chu Shaoyang''s face was cold, word by word. "Listen to me. I''m going to lead the horse." The groom was scared and ran to lead the horse. Then he handed the reins to Shen Ning respectfully. "What a beautiful horse!" This blue and white porcelain is clean, glossy, tall and long legs. The saddle and bridle on the body are shining. It''s a wonderful horse. Compared with the jujube horse she selected yesterday, it''s a day by day. But in comparison, Shen Ning still loves her own jujube horse, otherwise she won''t bet Chu Shaoyang that she must lose. However, Chu Shaoyang was able to let her ride his favorite horse. It seemed that he wanted to teach her how to ride. "Thank you very much, Lord. You are so generous." Shen Ning takes out a few pieces of zongzi sugar to feed the horse, and the horse closer relationship. Blue and white porcelain happily ate the sugar in her hand. After eating, she also licked and licked, and then rubbed Shen Ning''s face with the horse''s head. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were so angry that he wanted to beat the animal to death. "Lord, let''s start." After calming the blue and white porcelain, Shen Ning raised her head to Shaoyang road of Chu. "Well, if you want to learn how to ride a horse, you should start from getting on the horse. The posture you used to mount yesterday was totally wrong, all wrong! You can see clearly how the king got on the horse Chu Shaoyang said, with a lift of his right foot, he turned over to yuhuacong. His posture was natural and sharp. Although he moved quickly, he was as comfortable as flowing clouds and flowing water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Good!" The grooms cheered and flattered the king. "What a fart!" Shen Ning''s stomach is full of Fei, but her face is smiling. "Lord, you are moving too fast. I can''t see it clearly. Could you please do it again?" "Good!" Chu Shaoyang turned over and dismounted, holding the saddle in both hands and saying, "the first time you mount a horse, you can hold the saddle and get on like this." He turned on his horse again, more graceful than the first time. "It''s still too fast to see clearly. Can you slow down a little bit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Shaoyang squinted at her and said impatiently, "Why are you such a stupid woman?" Having said that, he dismounted again, and then slowed down his movements, demonstrating very seriously. "See clearly?" "See clearly." Shen Ning nodded, but he wondered secretly. The bastard Wang Ye is quite patient. He won''t have any bad ideas? As a matter of fact, Chu Shaoyang remembered the first time he mounted the horse, but for fear that Chu Shaoyang would pit her, she made him mount the horse three times. saw him act as like as two peas at the time, and at last she put her heart down. Three. "Now you have a try. If you can''t learn, don''t blame me for being rude. I have never had a fool''s Apprentice." Chu Shaoyang jumped off his horse with a cold face and stood in front of Shen Ning. The devil wants to be your apprentice! Shen Ning abdominal Fei, holding the saddle with both hands, turned over and mounted the horse. The posture was the same as Chu Shaoyang''s, but he was not so skilled. I''m ugly. I''m learning fast. Even Chu Shaoyang was so critical that she didn''t find her fault. "Hum!" He picked the bone from the egg and said in a cold voice, "the speed is really slower than that of a snail. Practice this movement ten times! If it''s still so slow, find someone else to teach you! " What a drag! Shen Ning scolded secretly in her stomach, but she practiced it seriously for ten times. After ten times, her movements on the horse were comparable to those of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang has always been expressionless, not a word of praise. Anyway, Shen Ning doesn''t appreciate his praise. She just earnestly learns what she wants. "After getting on the horse, keep your upper body straight, look ahead, relax your arms and hold the reins No, no, it''s not the way to hold the reins, the left hand to hold the left reins, the right hand to hold the right reins, no, no! It''s not like this. You have to go through the palm from the bottom up. You woman, how stupid Chu Shaoyang was impatient. He grabbed her hand and put the reins on her hand. "Hold it with your thumb. Don''t relax!" Shen Ning Yi Yan holds the reins, but he doesn''t let go. The big hand still holds her hand, wrapping her white and delicate plain hand in the palm. She was slightly surprised and raised her eyes to see him, wondering, "is it right to hold the reins like this?" Chu Shaoyang didn''t know what he thought of. When he was asked by her, he suddenly came back to his mind. He suddenly found that he was still holding her hand. He quickly retracted his hand, as if he was holding a poisonous snake. Shen Ning disdained to leave her mouth, his disgust for her is really deep-rooted. But it''s better. It''s better for him to hate her more and more. When he gives her a letter of divorce, she can be completely free. Thinking of this, she can''t help but secretly curse this dynasty of men''s superiority and inferiority. Why did she become a pro woman, only let men divorce their wives, but not take the initiative to divorce her husband! By the way, huff! There was a sudden light in front of her, like opening a window. He won''t give her up, but she can! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 However, she searched from the memory of the original owner, and suddenly she was as listless as a deflated ball. In this unfair era, there has never been a precedent of women''s divorce. Only when women''s status is higher than men''s can they take the initiative to ask for and leave. However, men''s consent must be required before they can succeed. For example, if a princess wants to leave her husband-in-law, she needs not only the emperor''s consent, but also her husband''s permission. This is a serious discrimination against women. It''s unfair! Shen Ning is angry and can''t help but glare at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang was dazzled by her. He was about to stare back. He suddenly remembered that he had just held her hand for a long time. He was embarrassed and avoided his sight. He coughed slightly, and was about to teach her how to ride when he heard a cry of crispness not far away. "Lord!" He and Shen Ning look back together. Shen Biyun came to the racecourse with Lanxiang. He was gazing at Chu Shaoyang with a smile on his face. Lanxiang stands behind her, but looks at Shen Ning with a kind of bad eye. Shen Biyun dressed up carefully today, with her hair in a high bun, only wearing a simple and elegant pearl hairpin, a diamond white cloud brocade shirt, and a pink hazel cloud shaped thousand water skirt. She looked forward to life and walked towards Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and involuntarily welcomed him. He was surprised in his eyes, but complained: "cloud son, how could you come here? Why don''t you wear more clothes in the racecourse He scolded Lan Xiang: "how did you become a slave, even the master would not take care of it?" Lanxiang salutes in a hurry and presents the brocade cloak in her hand. Chu Shaoyang personally tied up Shen Biyun and said with consideration: "isn''t it cold now?" "It''s not cold. Thank you very much. You are very kind to yun''er." Shen Biyun smiles and nestles into Chu Shaoyang''s arms, letting him caress his hair. She lowered her eyes to cover her cold light and hatred. It was so clear that she was holding hands with her lover! Sure enough, the slut took this opportunity to hook up with the Lord. If she hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid that bitch would have succeeded. "Ah, the Lord is not so good. My sister is still watching." Shen Biyun left Chu Shaoyang''s arms in a hurry. His face was flushed with shame. He hung his head in shame: "elder sister, it''s my sister''s impoliteness for a time, which disturbed the Lord and sister. I hope my sister doesn''t blame yun''er." "No blame, of course I don''t blame it. My sister and the Lord are deeply in love. You are happy for my sister, who is my sister." Shen Ning is totally blind to the two people''s hugs just now. She is not interested in watching the white lotus performing. It is better to go to a pear garden to see the play. Even the boy who delivers tea and water is more skillful than the white lotus flower. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes swept toward her. She was smiling, stroking the horse''s ear and whispering. He did not even glance at himself or Shen Biyun, and his heart sank suddenly. What she said was careless, and her expression was even more relaxed and careless. She really doesn''t care. Shen Biyun is proud of himself, but his face is tender. He stares at Chu Shaoyang and worries: "the Lord hasn''t come home all night. Yun''er is worried about him. He came to the horse farm as soon as he came back to his house today. So yun''er came to visit him. Seeing that the Lord is safe, yun''er is relieved." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Compared with Shen Ning''s indifference and inflexibility, Chu Shaoyang felt more comfortable. This is his intimate woman. She knows how to be warm and cold. "Cloud son, you still have a heart to treat this king." Chu Shaoyang boasts Shen Biyun on his mouth, but his eyes slightly sweep to Shen Ning. Shen Ning was as if she had never heard of it. Have a heart? If you don''t give it to him, you''d better feed it to the dog! "This is the deer tail Angelica soup that Yun Er specially cooked for the king last night. It has been stewed all night, and it is still hot now. Wang Ye must not have breakfast. Would you like to have a bowl of hot soup first?" Shen Biyun takes out a bowl of soup from the food box in Lan Xiang''s hand and delivers it to Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang frowned at the smell of Angelica sinensis. Shen Biyun went to touch his eyebrows and said in a tender voice, "Lord, yun''er knows you don''t like Angelica, but it''s a good thing for tonifying qi and benefiting the body. Yun''er has spent a lot of thought on stewing it. Would you like to have a drink?" "Yes, sister Biyun thought it over. This bowl of soup is really good. Angelica can nourish blood and deer tail can strengthen Yang and kidney. You can never fail to live up to your sister''s wishes. You''d better drink it while it''s hot. It''s best to drink it when it''s hot." Shen Ning suddenly cuts in, her voice is clear and loud, and then she purses her lips and smiles. Shen Biyun has not yet awakened, to Shen Ning smile one eye, way: "sister also drink a bowl?" Shen Ning smiles and shakes her hands: "no, no, I''m a bitch. Drinking your tonic soup, maybe I''ll get seven orifices and spurt blood. The Lord is a noble body. It''s just the big tonic." Chu Shaoyang a handsome face slightly red, eyes with anger, reached out to push Shen Biyun, a deep voice: "take away, this king do not drink." Shen Biyun didn''t recognize the irony in Shen Ning''s words, but he could hear it clearly. If he had drunk this bowl of soup, wouldn''t he admit that he couldn''t? Thinking of this, he is very dissatisfied with Shen Biyun. What kind of soup can''t be stewed? He has to stew Angelica deer tail soup? Does she think she still needs to drink deer tail soup to boost her Yang? Damn it, is this woman satisfied! Because she was so considerate that she had just got pregnant and her fetus was unstable, she didn''t have to stay in ZuoHua pavilion every night. But she was so good that she stewed Danggui deer tail soup for herself. Isn''t this to beat her face in front of the public and say that she can''t? The most taboo thing for men is to be said by women! He felt that the grooms around him looked at him differently. He would have knocked over the soup bowl and scolded Shen Biyun as bloody as a dog if he hadn''t wanted to give Shen Biyun a face. It''s a pity that Shen Biyun doesn''t have eyes. He doesn''t see that Chu Shaoyang is already angry. He still holds the soup to his lips and coquettishly says, "Lord, you can have a drink. Just take a sip." "Puff Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. She glared at Chu Shaoyang with a smile, adding fuel to the fire: "yes, you can have a drink, Lord." The tone of the whine was imitated vividly. Chu Shaoyang suddenly felt a chill and his hair stood up. He waved his hand fiercely and said angrily, "if you don''t drink, you won''t drink!" Shen Biyun was pushed back a few steps by him with a "choking" sound. The soup bowl fell to the ground and was smashed. "Oh, ah, it''s a pity that a bowl of good soup. I didn''t expect that the Lord didn''t know the goods so well and let down his sister''s kindness in vain." Shen Ning is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Shen Biyun Qiao blushed and white, white and red, tears of injustice in his eyes were crying. Seeing her like this, Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly softened. He stepped forward to hold her arm and said in a soft voice, "yun''er, I don''t like the smell of angelica, so that''s why..." Shen Biyun calmed down and raised her eyes to chushaoyang with a gentle smile: "it''s all yun''er''s fault. Knowing that the Lord doesn''t like it, he has to force him to drink it. In the future, yun''er won''t do such a wrong thing again, but he must be hungry in his stomach. Yun''er also made a small cage soup bag to satisfy his hunger." She also brought out a small plate of soup from the food box. The skin was as thin as cicada wings. It was crystal clear, hot and fragrant. Even Shen ningwen could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. I didn''t expect that this white lotus flower has such a good craftsmanship. Didn''t she come here on purpose? She didn''t have breakfast. Why didn''t she ask herself to have one? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! White lotus things absolutely can not eat, are dirty, smelly and toxic! Shen Ning despised herself and turned her head. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t bear to brush Shen Biyun''s good intentions. Seeing that the soup bag looked attractive, he ate it up quickly. "It''s delicious. It''s hard work." He was satisfied with his food. Shen Biyun blushed, stroked her dress belt, and said in a low voice, "as long as the Lord likes it, yun''er will be satisfied." "Well, yun''er, you should go back early and have a rest. I still have something to do." Chu Shaoyang took her hair, which was blown away by the wind, and said softly. "Is the Lord going to teach my sister to ride a horse? Yun''er also likes horses very much. He wants to have a look here for a while. Mr. Wang, yun''er wants to see your heroic posture on the horse. It must be very powerful. " Shen Biyun raised her pretty face and looked at him implacably. Chu Shaoyang''s heart softened, stroked her hair and said, "OK, but you can''t stand here. It''s windy and sunny here. Go to the shelter over there. Lanxiang, move a seat for the side concubine." "Yes, Lord." Lanxiang rushed to move the chair. Shen Biyun left Shaoyang of Chu and walked to Shen Ning with a smile. He took a gust of fragrance in the place he passed. "Elder sister, my sister wants to watch here for a while. Does the Lord teach her to ride a horse She gently raised her face and looked at Shen Ning, who was riding high on the horse. Except Shen Ning, no one could see the disgust and hatred that flashed through her eyes. What''s the smell? It''s really bad! Shen Ning didn''t like the strong smell on her body. She covered her nose slightly and said with a smile, "my sister is so fragrant. She smoked such a strong fragrance that she thought her sister wanted to cover up the peculiar smell left by her falling into the dung pit some time ago." Shen Biyun''s face changed. She was so cruel that she exposed her shortcomings in public! She hated to gnash her teeth, but in the face of Chu Shaoyang, she had to pretend to be gentle and gentle. She had no choice but to say in embarrassment: "my sister is joking. My sister just likes the fragrance, so I smoke more without paying attention." "It was a mistake Ah, my sister is so careless. Last time I accidentally fell into the dung tank and got a bad smell. This time, it was a mistake. Fortunately, it was fragrant, not smelly. Ha ha, ha ha. " Shen Ning is not open to mention which pot, Shen Biyun vomits almost to vomit blood, the smile on his face is barely hanging, smile is more ugly than crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Lanxiang, you don''t have eyes. Don''t you see the wind here? Why don''t you help Yuner to have a rest Chu Shaoyang a drink reprimand, just solved Shen Biyun''s embarrassment. Shen Ning curled up the corner of her mouth and took a glance at him, with a vague irony in her eyes. Chu Shaoyang Jun face red, he actually read her meaning, she clearly said: you what vision? Is that what you''re looking for? It''s strange to say that Shen Biyun, in terms of appearance or talent, is far from being comparable to Shen Ning. But today, when two people stood in front of him at the same time, he felt that Shen Ning was ugly. If she was smart, she could throw Shen Biyun''s ten carriages! Compared with her, Shen Biyun is stupid in addition to that face! Chu Shaoyang can''t understand why he didn''t find Shen Biyun''s head was not very smart before. How did he like her? Forget it, a woman without talent is virtue, biyunben is a bit stupid, but she is gentle and graceful, knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and gentle, and she is more considerate to herself. In addition, if she had not saved herself when she was a child, how could he have been today? A man should know how to repay her kindness. Even if she is a rotten radish, he will gnaw her down. Who calls it his own choice! Chu Shaoyang''s mood is very complicated, but his face is not exposed at all. He is still as cold as ice to Shen Ning and has a vicious voice. When he turns his face to Shen Biyun, he immediately turns into a spring breeze and turns to be extremely tender. He personally helped Shen Biyun to the chair under the shade of the tree. He protected Shen Biyun carefully along the way. Shen Biyun''s heart was drunk. "What a scum man and a cheap woman with a face!" Shen Ning looks at the back of two people leaning against each other, and disdains to skim her mouth. Her voice was not loud, but Chu Shaoyang heard it. Shen Biyun did not turn back and walk on. When he returned to Shen Ning''s side, his face had become overcast, as if it was going to be windy and rainy at any time. "I warn you not to provoke yun''er in the future! She is simple and kind, and she is pregnant with my king''s child. If she has any accident, I can''t spare you! " His eyes were cold and cruel. Shen Ning laughed. The sun seemed to shine into her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "the LORD said it well. My sister is really a pure and kind white lotus flower. You must take good care of it. Don''t be blown by the wind or drenched in the rain. If there is a cold and runny nose, will the Lord Wang blame me? But then again, the princess did not seem to have provoked sister Yun, did she? Since my sister entered the palace, Princess Ben has never been in her drunken Flower Pavilion. Every time, my sister comes to find her. Just now, my sister came to talk to her? The Lord still advised his sister to stay in the drunken Flower Pavilion to raise her baby and walk less since she was pregnant. Only in this way can the child be born peacefully. By the way, on such a day as today, the sun is so poisonous and the wind and sand is so big that my sister doesn''t settle down in her boudoir, but runs to the horse farm to bask in the sun and blow. If there is really something wrong, it is she who asked for it. It has nothing to do with my princess! " What she said was like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was so beautiful and reasonable that Chu Shaoyang could not refute it at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 His face was white and red, red and white, and for a long time he said coldly: "in a word, you give me away from her!" "Princess Ben will be far away from her, of course. My nose is very smart. I can''t see the smell of her sister''s body. But as soon as she gets close, I can smell the smell of excrement on her body that can''t be washed off. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that my sister''s skillful hands must also have that smell on her food? It''s too bad for someone to eat. " "Shen Ning! You Shut up for me Chu Shaoyang only felt that the blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped, and his hot blood rushed to the top of his head. His face turned red. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and glared at him like an angry lion. What the hell is this woman''s tongue made of? What he said can make him angry! No wonder Shen Biyun is not her opponent, even he I feel sorry for myself. He really wanted to make some dumb medicine, so that she could not open her mouth all her life! "Lord, where were we just now? Oh, you say I''m holding the reins in the wrong way. Do you think it''s right to hold the reins like this? " Shen Ning turns over her palms as if nothing happened. Her left and right thumbs press on the horse''s reins. Her fingers are slender and slender, the palms are bright white, with a faint blush. The delicate skin is in sharp contrast to the rough reins. Chu Shaoyang looked at it for a while and nodded slowly. "Next, clamp the horse''s belly with both legs and gently knock the horse''s belly with the heel. The horse will be instructed to start running. If you want it to stop, tighten the rein." He became angry and began to teach her how to ride a horse seriously. He wanted to convince her that she would lose on the day of the hunting convention. Two people, one focused on teaching, the other focused on learning, no longer tit for tat each other, there was a temporary harmony between them. Chu Shaoyang even turned over to yuhuacong, demonstrated himself and taught as he went. When he saw Shen Ning''s mistakes, he corrected them at any time. The sky is blue and the wind is light. The figure of two people riding side by side looks like a beautiful picture. Shen Biyun in the shade of the tree could see the fire coming out of his eyes, and his long fingernails fell deeply into his palm. Standing beside her, Lanxiang couldn''t help but say, "the side imperial concubine''s mother, the princess is really a bitch!" "Yes, she is really cheap!" There is no one around, Shen Biyun also does not hide the hate in the heart, gnashing teeth to stare at Shen Ning''s figure. "She looks so ugly and seduces the prince in front of her mother. She clearly doesn''t pay attention to you. I can''t really look down on you. I really feel sorry for you. She''s as ugly as a princess. She can never fly up to the branches and become a Phoenix. The golden crown of the imperial concubine should be yours!" Add oil and vinegar to Lanxiang. "Shut up! Is this the kind of thing that a servant should say? If you let the prince hear me, I will become a concubine! " Shen Biyun reprimands Lanxiang, but there is a flash of light in his eyes. "Good sister, you are really proud of the way you look now. The younger sister wants to see how long you can be proud?" She stares at Shen Ning on the horse''s back and whispers softly. Lanxiang''s eyes lit up and said with joy, "Niang, is it not..." On the smooth and broad racecourse, Shen Ning has already started to gallop his horse. Blue and white porcelain are galloping along the track. Chu Shaoyang rides yuhuacong and gallops with her. The sun shines on the two people, dazzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Neither of them noticed Shen Biyun. Even Chu Shaoyang forgot that there was such a man on the racecourse. He was completely shocked by Shen Ning''s learning and insight. If he had not seen her riding for the first time yesterday, he would have thought she had been acting silly. He had never seen anyone riding a horse the second time to reach the level of Shen Ning now. She almost combined with the horse and cooperated very well. "You learn fast." Chu Shaoyang turned his head and looked at Shen Ning without expression. This time, he didn''t avoid her face painted like an actor. Strange to say, her ugly face was used to it, and he slowly accepted it. "Thank you for the compliment." Shen Ning''s brows and eyes are bent with a smile. The feeling of freedom in galloping makes her feel comfortable. She thinks that he is more comfortable than usual. "You teach well." "But it''s a dream that you want to win Ben Wang at the hunting convention." Chu Shaoyang raised his chin and said haughtily, "if you want to win the hunting convention, you should not only rely on riding. Even if you practice riding well, you will surely lose that day." "My Lord, don''t talk too much about it. I don''t think it will hurt if you hit your face when you get it. It''s not sure who will win in that day." Shen Ning laughs and pulls the whip on the horse''s buttocks. Blue and white porcelain hiss and flies out. Chu Shaoyang is immediately thrown behind the horse. "I''m going to decide on that red horse!" Along with the wind came her clear and melodious laughter, full of ambition. Chu Shaoyang narrowed his eyes and watched her flying on the horse''s back. The corners of his mouth were covered with a smile. All of a sudden, the smile of his mouth solidified, his eyes burst out with a cold and sharp light, his legs clamped against his horse''s abdomen, and yuhuacong rushed out like lightning and ran after Shen Ning. "Shen Ning, bitch! You stop! Rein! Stop it! If you dare to hurt a hair of yun''er, I will kill you! " Chu Shaoyang hissed and roared, deafening, like a series of thunder blasts on a sunny day. All the people on the racecourse froze. Shen Ning even ran out of the track with his horse and went straight to Shen Biyun in the shade of a tree. Shen Biyun and Lanxiang are so scared that they don''t move like a wooden man. "Stop! Stop it Shen Ning on the horse''s back tried to hold the reins, but the blue and white porcelain didn''t respond at all. Instead, she ran faster and faster. The four hooves are raised and the dust is flying. Its target is directly facing Shen Biyun, which is like having a deep hatred for Shen Biyun, and bumps into Shen Biyun. "Lord, help Shen Biyun looks pale and trembles. The speed of blue and white porcelain is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she has no chance to dodge. She only sees the blue and white porcelain people standing up, with their front feet raised high and trampling on Shen Biyun. Shen Ning''s heart is about to jump out. She tries her best to pull the horse and watch Shen Biyun die under the iron hoof of blue and white porcelain, but she can''t do anything about it! Her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t figure out what was going on. Why is it that blue and white porcelain suddenly goes mad and out of control, and no one bumps into it, so it just rushes towards Shen Biyun. In the eyes of all people, all this is her intention, all because of her jealousy, so she killed Shen Biyun, deliberately let the horse do evil! No one will be an exception! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 This incident happened so quickly that everyone had no time to react. The grooms are all on the other side of the racecourse, and they have no time to save Shen Biyun. Seeing that Shen Biyun is about to be trodden like mud by a horse At that time, Chu Shaoyang had already driven his horse to catch up with him. He jumped up from the horse''s back and held Shen Biyun in his arms. At the same time, he put his full strength into a palm and hit the horse''s belly with blue and white porcelain. With his powerful hand, he immediately took a horse weighing hundreds of Jin and the Shen Ning on its back to fly into the air. Blue and white porcelain in his split stone like palm, viscera are split, but not dead for a while, in the air hissing miserably, extremely sad. Shen Ning was shaken out of his horse''s back, thrown high into the air and fell heavily to the ground. As long as the fall is solid, it will break her tendons and bones. Even if she does not die, she will fall into a paraplegia. Chu Shaoyang was the only one who knew martial arts, and he was the only one who could save her. However, Chu Shaoyang just hugged Shen Biyun, who was shivering in his arms. His eyes were cold and merciless, with a trace of hatred. Looking at Shen Ning in the air, his feet seemed to be rooted and still, allowing her to fall from the air. Shen Ning looks at the blue sky and white clouds overhead, with a bitter smile on her lips. You die like this? Maybe dead, she can return to her original world? She closed her eyes, allowing the wind to ring from the ear, allowing himself to fall rapidly. She thought she would fall to pieces, but not! The power of the fall suddenly, she fell into a strong and thick chest, someone caught her with his body, blocked under her body. The man held her and rolled several times on the ground to eliminate the falling force, which protected her to stand up. Shen Ning opens her eyes in a trance. "Little black, is it you?" She gave a soft breath. This person who appeared out of thin air to save her was the ink river which disappeared last night. There was a trace of blood in his mouth and pain in his eyes. It was obvious that her strength was too strong to bear even his deep internal power and suffered internal injury. But he did not hesitate to pad in her body, hard for her to bear the huge fall force! "Xiaohei, you Why are you doing this... " Shen Ning''s throat seems to be blocked by something. She can''t even say it half way. He saved her from the horse last time, but this time it was totally different. This time, he was equal to using his own life for her life! She looked at him in a daze, her eyes gradually blurred, almost unable to see his appearance. Before she knew it, her eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She could only bite her lips tightly to keep tears from flowing out. In fact, he did not owe her anything, but she owed him again and again, but never paid it back. Although he saved her twice, she didn''t show much gratitude to him. On the contrary, she kept a great vigilance. Even when she turned him into the palace to be a bodyguard, she had her own selfishness. He could not have saved her, but he saved it without hesitation. He could not have appeared, but he appeared when she needed it most. Why? Shen Ning can''t think of it. He has always been an unsolved mystery to her, and she has never guessed through it. She also knew that if she asked, he would not answer. He was such a cold but proud man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Are you hurt?" Mo Chuan bowed his head, black eyes like thick ink, fixed to look at her. Seeing the tears in her eyes, he could not help but frown and asked, "but did you have a pain just now? I''m sorry that I came late and didn''t save you in advance. Don''t be afraid. From now on, as long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone hurt your hair! " He said with a loud voice, straightened his back, like a tall and unyielding pine, stretching his dense branches, for her to resist the wind and rain, for her to resist all the wind, frost and sword. He every word, every word is a solemn oath! Shen Ning''s heart is suddenly hot, tears in his eyes are dangerous. However, she bent the corner of her lips, smiling at the ink River, cherry lips gently opened and spit out three words: "thank you." She owes him more than these three words can pay back. But she is not in a hurry. She will deeply remember his kindness. Mo Chuan did not release her, she was still lying in his arms, light as a cloud, he almost did not feel her weight, did not think to put her on the ground. All the people on the racecourse were shocked by the sudden change. For a moment, no one made a sound. They all widened their eyes and looked at Mo Chuan and Shen Ning. Where did this man in black come from? How brave he is! How dare you hug the princess in front of so many people, especially in front of the prince? This is clearly to dye the hat on the king''s head! He''s not dying? Or the princess is not dying? Chu Shaoyang slowly stood up straight. He put down Shen Biyun, who had been holding him tightly, and looked at Mo Chuan and Shen Ning without expression. His cold eyes almost turned into substance, penetrating both Mo Chuan and Shen Ning. Shen Biyun rubbed his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. She was so shocked that she almost dropped her chin. How could it be! Shen Ning Ming is about to fall to death. Where did she come from? A wild man saved her! But then she couldn''t help laughing. Shen Ning, Shen Ning, you really want to die by yourself. You are hugging a wild man in front of the Lord. This is not looking for death. What is it! If Wang Ye can let you live to see the sun tomorrow, he will not be the king of Dingyuan Chu Shaoyang, who is famous for his cold-blooded and merciless nature. As soon as she looked around, she saw that the forehead of Chu Shaoyang was already full of blue veins. She almost burst out fire in her eyes and wanted to kill people at any time. Shen Ning, Shen Ning, you are dead! Shen Biyun gently pulled Chu Shaoyang''s sleeve and asked shyly, "Lord, who is the man holding her sister? Is it the bodyguard of our family? Ah, what is the system of such a broad day? Why does the elder sister still let the man hold it? " Her words were like burning oil on the fire, so that Chu Shaoyang, who was on the verge of explosion, broke out in an instant. "Shut up He roared at Shen Biyun like an angry lion. Scared, Shen Biyun suddenly stopped his mouth, pale, but proud of himself. Chu Shaoyang stares at Shen Ning in Mo Chuan''s arms. He doesn''t even look at Mo Chuan. He thinks he is a dead man. Because Mo Chuan was dressed in black, very much like his bodyguard''s dress. "Son of a bitch, put down my princess, I will give you a whole body." Chu Shaoyang exudes the cold breath of thousands of years. Step by step, step by step, he walks towards mochuan. He clenched his fists into fists, only to hear the crackle of bones. He was obviously angry. If it wasn''t for Shen Ning in the other''s arms, he would have chopped the other party to pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 The cold air on Mo Chuan is more dignified than that of Chu Shaoyang. At the same time, there is a chilling opportunity to kill. He stood still, gently put Shen Ning down, and then pushed him behind him. Chu Shaoyang was even more furious. "Your princess? What do you have to say about her, your princess Mo Chuan''s voice was colder than Chu Shaoyang''s, and he said every word with a strong voice, "for a concubine who doesn''t ask for love, you will hit her with one hand if you don''t tell her how to tell her that she is your princess! How can you have the face to open your mouth He scolded so much that people around him were stunned. The horsemen, shaking their ears, could not help but rub their eyes. Because they can''t even dream that there are people in the world who dare to point at the nose of the king and scold him. Shen Ning''s eyes are shining, almost want to applaud for the words of mochuan. Damn it! Cool! Every word was said into her heart! These words are like a series of big mouth, all snapping on Chu Shaoyang''s cheek. Chu Shaoyang''s face was hot and angry. His beautiful facial features became twisted. He finally put his eyes on mochuan''s face and spoke slowly. "If I let you die, I won''t be Chu!" The anger on his chest almost ignited him. In addition to anger, there was also a vague emotion in his heart. Especially to see this man holding Shen Ning, two people look at light language, completely look at all around as if nothing, he can''t help but want to kill! That''s his princess, his woman! Even if he doesn''t want to, throw, bury and die, he can''t bear anyone''s finger! Mo Chuan stands in front of Shen Ning like Yue Zhiyuan. Facing the murderous Chu Shaoyang, he doesn''t step back. "Chu?" He sneered coldly, the tone is indifferent like ice, "do you deserve this surname?" "Looking for death!" This sentence of Mo Chuan is like burning oil on the fire, which makes all the blood of Chu Shaoyang rush to the top of his head. His eyes are about to crack, and his right hand touches his waist. At that time, he has a long sword with cold light in his hand. The light of the sword is like water, flowing endlessly, reflecting the cold light of the sun. The sword is soft, like a long snake, circling and dancing in the air. All I heard was the sound of the air conditioning. The grooms were all frightened. Even Shen Biyun didn''t expect that Chu Shaoyang would carry a soft sword around his waist. Chu Shaoyang is arrogant and has excellent martial arts skills. Although he hides this soft snake sword close to his body, he has almost never come out of the sheath in the past ten years. Today, he had a thorough murder. He just wanted to chop the man in black into pieces, and then chop up the dog by himself! He shook his right hand, and suddenly his sword body, which was soft as a snake, suddenly became straight and stabbed at the right wrist of Mo Chuan. "Chi --" the body of the spirit snake sword is full of internal force. With the sound of the wind, the sound comes first before the sword arrives. The sword was fired with anger, and its power was unstoppable. Although Chu Shaoyang hated Mo Chuan very much, the target of this sword was not the key point of Mo Chuan. He was reluctant to kill him with a sword. He had to cut off the tendons and tendons of Mo Chuan and make him become a waste. In front of Shen Ning, he cut off his ten fingers, his hands and his arms. Any part of his body that had touched Shen Ning would be completely destroyed and destroyed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 He wants Shen Ning to watch the man bleed in front of her, wail and beg for mercy, and let her watch the man be tortured to death. He wants Shen Ning to see how this man is chopped into meat sauce and eaten by his dog one by one! He wants to let everyone see what kind of fate the woman who wants to touch him Chu Shaoyang will be! Chu Shaoyang''s eyes are full of gloomy and cold light, and the corners of his mouth evoke a cruel smile, as if he had already seen that scene. The sword in his hand is more like a poisonous snake. In a twinkling of an eye, he stabbed in front of Mo Chuan. However, Mo Chuan did not dodge. He didn''t know whether he was frightened by Chu Shaoyang''s arrival or not. "Little black, be careful!" Although I have seen the superb Kung Fu of Mo Chuan and the fierce sword of Chu Shaoyang in his eyes, Shen Ning''s heart can''t help but mention it. This blurted out reminder made Chu Shaoyang furious. She is his princess, her woman, but to remind other men! In her eyes, is there a prince or a husband! "Bitch, I''ll kill him first and then you!" He drank wildly, and the tip of the spirit snake sword had already pierced the wrist skin of Mo Chuan. Chu Shaoyang grinned grimly. "What''s going on?" All of a sudden, his smile froze in the corner of his mouth, his eyes wide open, staring at the tip of his sword. The tip of the sword did not pierce into the skin of mochuan. Instead, it was sandwiched between two fingers by mochuan like a magic trick, so it was fixed and did not move at all! However, Shao Chuan''s sword was not pulled out. He was so shocked that he almost sent all his skills to his right arm. When he went back to the area, he suddenly stopped drinking: "withdraw the sword!" "Well, take the sword away." Mo Chuan cold smile, fingers suddenly a loose. Chu Shaoyang''s strength was enough. Unexpectedly, he pulled an empty air. His whole body''s Qi and blood flowed against the current. His chest was pounded by a big hammer. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. All the people were shocked and could not understand what had just happened. They only saw the prince stabbing the man in black with his sword. The man put his two fingers on the tip of the sword lightly. Then the king yelled "withdraw the sword". The man obediently withdrew the sword. As a result, the Lord vomited blood and seemed to have been seriously injured. What''s going on here? Others can''t understand, but Chu Shaoyang is the one who knows the most. The anger and killing on his face disappeared unconsciously. Instead, a touch of solemnity replaced him. He stroked his chest, took a deep breath, and slowly vomited it out. He knew that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries. Master! He''s a great master. Although Mo Chuan only showed this hand from beginning to end, that is, he clamped the tip of his sword with two fingers. However, when a master moves, one move can determine the victory or defeat and decide the life and death. And Mo Chuan''s subsequent use of this move is more ingenious, completely seize the opportunity to the point of no difference, forcefully let Chu Shaoyang use his own internal force to shock his viscera! This move not only shows that Mo Chuan''s martial arts are extremely high, but also his mind is flexible and alert. This is a formidable enemy that cannot be ignored! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "Who are you? How did you get into this king''s house? Who sent you to assassinate this king Chu Shaoyang''s eyes are fixed on Mo Chuan. With his high skill, he is definitely not a bodyguard in his house. He must be an assassin from outside. His first reaction was that the other side was going to kill himself! "Assassinate you?" Mo Chuan lightly raised the eyebrow tip and asked, "do you deserve it?" He also did not sweep to Chu Shaoyang, turned to Shen Ning and said, "I''ll take you back." Once again, Chu Shaoyang was ignored. He was almost mad. If he hadn''t been afraid of the unfathomable martial arts of Mo Chuan, he would have rushed to fight. Rao is so. His right hand holding the sword is constantly trembling. The spirit snake sword is like a snake. "Shen Ning, do you want a face? You, as the princess of the king, have shamelessly colluded with a man. Is this the wild man you took to liuyunxuan last night? I tell you, as long as you are the king''s princess one day, you will always be the king''s woman in this life. If you want to have a double life with this wild man, don''t even think about it! I will make your scandal known to all people that Shen Ning, the eldest lady of the Shen family''s protectorate, is a real, cheap woman Shen and Shao Yang stare at the back of Chu. He was so angry that he couldn''t choose what to say. He scolded the people who were there almost lost their chin. They looked at their prince with astonishment. They couldn''t believe it was from his mouth. I didn''t expect that the noble and aloof Prince looked like a villain in in the market. Tut Tut, it''s as black as a crow in the world. A man''s reaction is the same when he is wearing a green hat. Even a noble prince can''t be spared. Chu Shaoyang pulls a foot voice to scold, Shen Ning and Mo Chuan hear clearly. "Pa!" People only feel that a flower in front of them, followed by a heavy sound of crisp sound. Chu Shaoyang covers his right cheek and stares at Mo Chuan who suddenly appears in front of him in disbelief. He is about to drink and scold, but before he opens his mouth, his left face is also heavily slapped. "Pa!" This one was louder and heavier than the one just now. Chu Shaoyang''s mouth suddenly burst out a bloody thread. His whole person is stupid, the golden crown of hair was knocked off by these two slaps, his hair was dishevelled and his image was in a mess. Chu Shaoyang can''t believe it. He was really beaten in the face! The king of Dingyuan, the emperor''s nephew, was slapped by a wild man who didn''t know where he came from! Still in public view! Chu Shaoyang''s face was hot and hot. The pain was only a small part, mainly shy. People in the audience saw the scene and broke their chin all over the floor. Have you been taught a lesson? This is a big event that has broken the sky! Shen Biyun recovered from her astonishment and began to realize that the situation was not good. She called Lanxiang and told her to go back to the palace and ask the royal guards to come to protect Chu Shaoyang. Mo Chuan has a glance at the corner of his eyes, but does not pay attention to it. "If you dare to beat Ben Wang, you are tired of living! Do you know what will happen to you if you offend the king for that shameless woman Every word of Chu Shaoyang was squeezed out of his teeth. His voice was cold and his eyes were like poison. Word by word, he said, "my king is going to kill your family and kill your family, and you will be broken to pieces!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 "Do you have the ability to copy and destroy the family?" Mo Chuan scorned a smile, he walked straight to Chu Shaoyang, his whole body exuded a fierce and pressing momentum. Chu Shaoyang could not help but step back two steps. His face turned white and his heart filled with inexplicable fear. Who is this man? The murderous spirit in him It''s terrible! "I will not kill you, because you are not worthy of it!" Mo Chuan lifted his chin coldly and haughtily, and looked at Chu Shaoyang with disdain, "the famous Dingyuan Lord, could say that kind of uncivilized and rude words, which is a shame to the royal family! I really overestimate you. These two slaps are to remind you that people will humiliate themselves and later generations will humiliate them! You can do it for me Chu Shaoyang got mad and yelled with red eyes: "you wild man who doesn''t know where to run out. What qualifications do you have to teach this king! Who do you think you are? The emperor? " He stood up the spirit snake sword regardless of it. He was distracted and stabbed at Mo Chuan. He hated him to the extreme and wanted to stab a transparent hole in his body with a sword. Although he was extremely angry, his sword technique was really exquisite. This move was very smart, and the tip of the spirit snake sword turned into countless light spots, just like a pear blossom white pistil. With a sneer, Mo Chuan''s figure soared upward and flashed his sword. When he fell to the ground, he already had a willow branch in his hand, and there were several tender yellow willow buds on the soft branches. "I don''t know how to repent. Today I''ll teach you a lesson with this wicker." Mo Chuan shook the willow branch in his hand. When Chu Shaoyang saw it, he almost burst his chest. The man didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He even used a broken willow to deal with his snake sword! "Well, it''s your own death. When you get to the Yama, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Chu Shao''s face was as heavy as water, his wrist shook, and his soft sword turned into a long snake again, biting away toward mochuan. His sword seems ordinary, but there are nine extremely powerful back moves behind him. If the opponent doesn''t block his weapon, he can''t resist the endless killing moves behind him. If Mo Chuan has a precious sword in his hand, it is not difficult to deal with him. It only needs a comparison between two swords. However, the weapon in Mo Chuan''s hand is just a willow branch, which will be cut off when it touches the blade. Mo Chuan knew how powerful he was. He sneered and shook the willow branches in his hand. Instead of avoiding it, he met the spirit snake sword. When Chu Shaoyang cut his horizontal sword, man intended to cut his willow branches in two. How could he know that he had cut the willow branches empty, but the sword in his hand suddenly sank, as if wrapped with something heavy. His heart was awe stricken. He saw that the willow branches of the other side actually seemed to stick on his long sword. He even changed several sword moves, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Moreover, the body of the sword became heavier and heavier, so heavy that he could hardly hold it. What a weird move! Chu Shaoyang was shocked. At this time, he wanted to let go of his sword. However, Mo Chuan did not give him a chance to get rid of it. He picked the willow branch slightly. The spirit snake sword in Chu Shaoyang''s hand flew out of his hand, straight up, like a dancing Silver Snake flying toward the sky. Mo Chuan picked up Chu Shaoyang''s long sword. The willow branches Shua Shua Shua, and then pointed a few points to Chu Shaoyang. Then he threw the willow branches on the ground, holding his chest in both hands and looking at Chu Shaoyang''s cold hum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "In the future, keep your mouth clean. If I hear you abusing her again, I won''t be so polite as I am today." Mo Chuan''s face is expressionless. Chu Shaoyang only felt that his chest, back and thighs were cool. When a gust of wind blew, he suddenly felt chilly. Looking down, I was startled. I saw a large part of the front skirt missing, revealing the light wheat skin on the chest, and the back was also cool. I think the back of the heart''s skirt must have been cut off by the willow branches of mochuan. The most embarrassing thing for him was that his bare thighs were also exposed. This is still Mo Chuan merciful, only cut off his two trouser legs, if directly cut off his trouser belt, then he will be naked in front of the public. Chu Shaoyang was so shy that he wanted to find a hole in the ground. Shen Biyun is still smart. She quickly unties her cloak and surrounds Chu Shaoyang to avoid him losing face in public. Chu Shaoyang was relieved. The heat on his face faded away and gave Shen Biyun a look of gratitude. On this point of Chong yun''er, Shen Ning that cheap woman will never be able to compare! After making these moves with Mo Chuan, he knew that if he talked about fighting, his kung fu was far less than that of the other side. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He swallowed it temporarily, and he also recorded the account. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge! "Shen Ning, you are so jealous of yun''er that you even want to kill yun''er. Not only the king has seen it, but all the people present have seen it. Even if it is caused to the emperor, you are a death penalty! You are the most vicious woman in the world. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. Yun''er is pregnant with my king''s child, and you can use this cruel hand to nearly kill her. I tell you, this matter will not be settled like this! " Chu Shaoyang suffered a great loss under Mo Chuan and did not dare to provoke Mo Chuan any more, so he aimed his spearhead at Shen Ning. Shen Biyun stepped forward two steps like a weak Liu Fufeng. Her tears were wet and she covered her abdomen and said, "sister, my sister asked herself that she has never offended her sister. Why do you treat your sister so hard? Even if the prince dotes on his sister and makes her angry, the unborn child is innocent... " Every word, the two men are scolding Shen Ning for his jealousy. Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes fell on the blue and white porcelain which was not far away from her. The horse was dead. Now what she said was dead. If she didn''t have any reaction just now, I''m afraid even she would have thought she was intentional. But she was sure that it was not an accident by accident, but a well planned plot! This black pot, she does not carry! "Biyun, you are my sister. I have no time to hurt you. How can I hurt you and your baby? Are I so inhumane when you are a sister? This matter is clear that someone wants to frame me, kill people with a knife, and get rid of you and me in one fell swoop! This man is really ruthless and sinister. Wang Ye, sister, this is because of me. You give me three days. Within three days, I will find out this man and give it to the Lord and his sister. " Shen Ning asked herself about the acting skills of the White Lotus Club, but her own acting skills were not bad. These words immediately blocked the mouth of the people around. Chu Shaoyang sneered and said, "Shen Ning, is that person you are talking about?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Shen Ning said faintly: "it''s ok if you don''t believe in me. After three days, if I can''t find that person, I will give the prince and my sister an explanation. Then you can either cut me open and dig my heart, or I''ll let you dispose of me! But I have only one request. " Shen Biyun''s heart secretly pleased, and burst out: "what requirements?" Shen Ning''s eyes stopped on her face for a moment, then said with a light smile: "in these three days, everything is as usual. There must be no difference in the palace, so as not to frighten the snake. Because I believe that the person who plans in secret must be hidden in the palace. Can you do this request, Lord and sister?" Shen Biyun just wanted to speak, Chu Shaoyang glared at her, she immediately gently lowered her head. "As usual? Do you want to come to the racecourse tomorrow and let me teach you how to ride Chu Shaoyang suddenly recognized Shen Ning''s meaning. "You don''t have to teach me. I just want you to see with your own eyes how the princess found out the man." Shen Ning doesn''t aim at him. Her voice is cold. She is quite different from the way she used to laugh at him. Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly blocked. Although she looked ugly when she laughed, her face was so cold that he felt even more miserable. "Well, I''ll give you three days!" He said indignantly. Shen Ning no longer paid attention to him, turned to Mo Chuan and said, "let''s go." She had just stepped out of two steps when she nearly fell to the ground. Mo Chuan grabs to hold up, concern way: "how?" Shen Ning doesn''t answer. She grits her teeth and stands up and goes on without looking back. Mo Chuan Mou color changes: "your foot is injured?" He noticed that her right foot didn''t seem to land on the ground. Although she covered it well, he could see it with sharp eyes. "Show me!" He couldn''t help but grab her right foot and roll up her trousers. When he saw the snow-white ankle swollen and blue and purple, his eyes suddenly turned cold and coldly swept to Chu Shaoyang. It turned out that although Chu Shaoyang''s hand hit the blue and white porcelain horse''s abdomen, it also had a small part of the strength to hit Shen Ning''s ankle. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big problem. Just go back and apply some medicinal wine and rub it open." Shen Ning put down her trousers and got up to go. "I''ll take you back." Mo Chuan didn''t want to stretch her arms and hold her horizontally in front of her chest. Seeing this scene, Chu Shaoyang had a series of anger in his eyes, which could not be suppressed. "Shen Ning, you are very good! The imperial concubine actually hugged a wild man. I want to write a book to general Shen Da and ask him how he nurtures a lady like you! Don''t follow the woman''s way, only raise the wild man He exclaimed indignantly. Mo Chuan''s feet congealed, turned back and said angrily: "you are really a dog that can''t change its eating excrement!" He raised his eyebrows and was about to teach him a lesson again. Shen Ning stretched out his hand and shook his head slowly. "Hei, you let me down." He looks at Shen Ning doubtfully, does not understand her meaning, but according to her meaning, let her down to the ground. "Chu Shaoyang!" Shen Ning suddenly looks directly at Chu Shaoyang. Her eyes are cold as ice, and there is no smile on her face. She limps to him and stops three feet in front of him. The man was too dirty, from the beginning to the end, and she was afraid that she would get dirty on him if she approached. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "Chu Shaoyang, listen to me clearly. His name is Xiaohei. He is my personal guard, not a wild man! I''m Shen Ning. I''m upright and sit upright. As long as I''m the princess of Dingyuan palace one day, I won''t do anything to disgrace my Shen family! If you slander me again, throw dirty water on me and Xiaohei, I will never die with you! Chu Shaoyang, you don''t like me, you can quit me! But if you want to slander my personality, you can''t do it! " She spewed out word by word with clear voice, high and high spirited, and her eyes were firm and resolute, staring at Chu Shaoyang for a moment. Chu Shaoyang was stunned. Shen Biyun was stunned. The groom and the people were also stunned. Shen Ning raised her chin high, and her face was still covered with ugly makeup. However, her whole body exuded a kind of light that could not be ignored. Her face was completely ignored by people because of her clank character. Her eyes are black and white, just like a clear spring, without a trace of impurities, she swept the whole scene, including Chu Shaoyang. "For the last time, I''m Shen Ning. I''m a pure and innocent person. I can learn from the world! If there''s something wrong going on from now on, no matter who it is, the princess will not let go of any of the people here today! " Her words were so overbearing that all those who had been swept by her eyes believed in her words. Even if they don''t believe her, they also believe the unfathomable man in black around her. If they dare to provoke such a man, it''s really a death wish! Mo Chuan gazed at the whole person glowing with brilliance. His chest was like being hit by something. He was shocked violently. A strange emotion rushed out of his heart. This is Shen Ning, who he doesn''t know at all. She is proud, she has self-respect, and she has the bottom line that she can''t touch. For the first time in his life, he saw such a woman. Without saying a word, he held her across his chest again, carefully not touching her wound. He turned and strode away like a rare treasure. Shen Ning didn''t struggle or resist. She leaned on Mo Chuan''s chest in silence, closed her eyes and sighed silently. The wind raised her pale blue dress corner, dyed with a little bit of gold. Chu Shaoyang stood in the same place, looking at her raised clothes and clothes. In his heart, he felt empty, as if something was missing. After many years of that scene, he still remembered it as clearly as yesterday. Unfortunately, at that time, he did not know what he lost at that moment. * Shen Ning and Mo Chuan have been away for a long time. Chu Shaoyang has been standing on the racecourse with a straight body. His eyes were always fixed on the direction of Shen Ning''s disappearance, motionless, as if it had become a stone. There was only the sound of the wind on the racecourse. All the grooms retreated far away. No one dared to go up and talk to him. Even Shen Biyun did not have the courage. She hated Shen Ning very much, especially when she saw Chu Shaoyang''s expression of loss. Her internal organs were like poisonous snakes biting fiercely. You have to let that bitch die! Never let her live another day in the world! But suddenly there was a bodyguard in black with excellent martial arts skills around that bitch. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to achieve her goal. Shen Biyun turned her eyes and sneered in her heart. Shen Ning, Shen Ning, you have escaped a disaster today. I want to see if your luck will be as good as today! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Shen Biyun gently moved the lotus steps and slowly walked to the side of Chu Shaoyang. He said in a soft voice: "Lord, yun''er and her sister grew up together. What kind of person is your sister? The person she most admires is Wang Ye. There is no second man in her sister''s heart. So yun''er believes that her sister must be innocent, and there is absolutely no ambiguity between her and the guard Please believe in your sister and trust in yun''er. " What she said was sincere, and every word she said was what Chu Shaoyang liked to hear most at the moment. The tense muscles on his face began to loosen. He finally had an expression on his face. He looked down at Shen Biyun and nodded slowly. "You''re right. She''s the princess of the king and the daughter of general Shen, the protector of the country. I dare her not to do anything disgraceful to her family." Shen Biyun suddenly shrunk in his eyes. At this time, Lanxiang arrived at the racecourse with the belated bodyguards and found that Shen Ning and Mo Chuan were all gone. "Useless things!" Shen Biyun vented all her anger on Lanxiang and slapped her in the face, which made Lanxiang stagger. "It''s no use just to come now when everyone is gone." She exclaimed. Lanxiang covered her face, full of grievances, and did not dare to distinguish. Shen Biyun was so angry that she hit people without thinking, which was not in line with the gentle side she usually showed in front of Chu Shaoyang. After she finished, she suddenly woke up and looked at Chu Shaoyang in a hurry. However, Chu Shaoyang was absent-minded and did not pay attention to what she had just said or done. Shen Biyun breathed a sigh of relief. She turned her eyes, pressed her hands on her stomach, and called out softly, "ah, yo!" Chu Shaoyang''s attention was really attracted by her. He helped her and asked, "what''s wrong with yun''er?" "It''s probably because I was scared just now and my stomach is not feeling well." Shen Biyun frowned slightly and looked pitiful. "Lanxiang, go and ask the grand doctor to come!" Chu Shao Yang as like as two peas, suddenly ordered to finish the Shen Biyun''s arms and put up a posture. He took the same posture as Shen Biyun and embraced Shen Ning''s style. He strode to the drunk Pavilion. He was sweet in his heart and put his arms around his neck. Somehow, Chu Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly flashed the scene just now, his arms suddenly became stiff and his feet stopped. But soon he left with Shen Biyun in his arms. Doctor Shen Biyun''s diagnosis of the result is a little scared, but the fetus is safe and sound. After hearing this, Chu Shaoyang''s gloomy face finally showed a relaxed expression and sent away the doctor. He pounded the table and said: "if there is an accident for you today, I will never spare that bitch!" Shen Biyun said in a soft voice: "don''t blame the elder sister. Yun''er believes that she won''t hurt me like this. Didn''t she say that? She will find out who wants to harm yun''er in three days. Yun''er believes in her sister. " Chu Shaoyang held her in his lap, stroked her abdomen, and said in a deep voice, "yun''er, you are too kind and soft hearted to be a man. If that bitch can be half as gentle and kind as you, I won''t treat her..." He stopped suddenly and swallowed the second part of his words into his stomach. He said as if nothing happened: "what''s delicious here? I''m hungry." "Yes, yun''er has already prepared a favorite dish for the king." Shen Biyun smiles, claps her hands and calls Lanxiang to serve. Chu Shaoyang stayed in Zuohua Pavilion all day. He accompanied Shen Biyun to dinner, enjoy flowers and fish, until the night, palm lamp did not leave. Look, he''s going to stay in Zuohua Pavilion tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Lanxiang left early and left early and carefully laid the bed of two people before leaving. High bed soft pillow, two people sleep together. Shen Biyun''s heart was as sweet as eating honey. She turned her head and looked at Chu Shaoyang''s beautiful side face and her straight nose beside her pillow. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, reached into his chest and felt his firm and smooth skin. Chu Shaoyang slightly opened his eyes and held her hand to keep her from moving. He looked at her with a smile: "cloud son, what are you going to do? Do you tease Ben Wang? " Shen Biyun blushed and said sheepishly, "Lord, you make fun of others." His eyes are full of love, and he looks at Chu Shaoyang. The blind could see what she meant. Chu Shaoyang laughed and breathed out the candle in front of the bed. The room suddenly became dark. He took Shen Biyun with his arm, let her lean on his chest, stroked her hair, but said, "sleep well. You are scared today. The doctor said that you need a good rest." With that, he held her quietly, his eyes closed, and his breath became smooth, and he soon fell asleep. Shen Biyun was suddenly stupefied, and his whole body of fire was poured through his heart. She fell in Chu Shaoyang''s arms, and did not dare to move. However, her nose smelled all the good smell from him, which made her more emotional. She just felt that her whole body was so hot that she could not bear to take off her clothes, and then let him love herself fiercely, and use more force as much as she could But she didn''t dare. As a well-known girl, she could not say or do such things as actively courting. It was the talent of shameless brothel women. However, she was really uncomfortable, like a bug crawling all over her body, but she couldn''t touch it. There was only one way to solve the itching. Shen Biyun bit her lip. The more he held her, the more itchy she felt. She couldn''t move when she wanted to move. She almost cried. This kind of taste, tasted once, very unforgettable. She can''t remember when she was happy with him last time. It seems that since she married into the palace, he has never touched her. Do not all say that men are greedy cats, tasted the fishy will eat marrow Zhiwei? But why does he hold the soft jade warm fragrance oneself, but Leng is not moved at all? Shen Biyun thought of the bowl of Danggui deer tail soup that she had spent a lot of effort on, but was overturned. She hated her teeth. Blame that bitch, bitch! I don''t know how long after, she finally suppressed the heart full of ape, drowsy to sleep in the past. After she fell asleep, Chu Shaoyang suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were clear. The corner of his lips evokes a faint smile, with a mocking look in his eyes, the instant Shen Biyun. How could he not understand her mind? The more she wanted it, the less he gave it. Danggui deer tail soup? He scoffed! He Chu Shaoyang when still need that thing! This woman even dare to stew that kind of thing to him, he wants to let her taste what can''t be seen. Looking at her emotional unbearable appearance, listening to her heavy and urgent breathing, his heart is as old as an old well, but he thinks that Shen Biyun like this is ridiculous. His eyes suddenly darkened and his smile froze. I don''t know what she''s doing at this time? At the thought of Shen Ning, he lost all his sleep, and his eyes were so cold that he could almost freeze. If she dares to do something wrong with that guard, Chu Shaoyang swears that he will ask her to Life is better than death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 "Pain, pain, pain! Oh, be gentle, be gentle Shen Ning''s pain straight from the teeth to the inside of the air, a snow-white right foot on Mo Chuan''s knee. She tried to pull back her legs, but Mo Chuan held on to her feet. "Now you know the pain? Why don''t you say a word when you''re in the racecourse Mo Chuan is not angry to white her one eye, hand with a bottle of Dieda Huayu ointment, is to her ankles push palace blood circulation. Shen Ning''s feet and ankles were swollen like a big steamed bun, and the pain made her tears come out. However, she said with indifference: "why should I say something? Even if my leg is broken, that man will not take a look at it, let alone say half a word for me. Why should I show my bloody wound in front of him, and the result is that he said: the wound is really ugly, so difficult Don''t show it to anyone if you look at it. " Small such as originally tearful, hear her this self mockery, unexpectedly didn''t hold back "Puff Chi" laugh out. But she just laughed twice, and then she was so sad that she wanted to cry. "How damned that son of a bitch! Miss, I really should go with you today. If you go, you won''t be hurt. " She wiped tears and fell on the edge of Shen Ning''s legs. The more she looked, the more heartache she felt. There was a cry in her voice. "Silly girl, just say stupid words," Shen Ning smiles and rubs Xiao Ru''s hair. "OK, I''m not in any trouble. Go and have a rest." Xiao Ru shakes her head: "I want to accompany you here." "You''re not a doctor. If you stay here, my feet won''t get better. I''ll go to bed obediently." Shen Ning used to coax the child''s tone to send away Xiaoru and turned to look at Mo Chuan. "Xiao Hei, go to bed, too. Give me Dieda ointment and I''ll rub it myself." Mochuan did not answer. Without lifting his head, he continued to move on his hands. His right palm covered her ankles and used his internal power to send a soft breath to the palm of his hand to dissolve the medicine for her. Shen Ning sighed comfortably. She felt that her right foot was like soaking in a pool of warm water, and the warm feeling radiated to all the limbs. "Xiaohei, your massage technique is very good. If you don''t want to be an assassin, you can change to be a masseuse. Maybe you can earn more money than you kill people." Shen Ning yawned and said vaguely. Mo Chuan''s mouth a smoke, and then as if nothing happened to continue to help her massage, no sound. "Today, Xiaosha, he thought I would Shen Ning closed her eyes and began to see scenes of events on the racecourse in her mind. Mo Chuan light way: "won''t." After a pause, he added, "because he didn''t pay." "Poof!" Shen Ning didn''t hold back and laughed. She opened her eyes and looked at Mo Chuan in a funny way. "You mean you''re going to kill him and pay you?" "Of course, I sometimes kill people for free, but I never kill people like him for free." Chuanmo answered earnestly. Shen Ning smiles. She thinks that the ink river is not only mysterious, but also interesting to talk about. It is not like a cold wood when she first knew him. Thinking of the scene that he saved her today, her heart suddenly warm. "Cough, Xiaohei, is your injury serious?" She was worried to see him. He had a human skin mask on his face. He could not see how his face was. His eyes were full of spirits. "Already." He was indifferent. "All right?" Shen Ning looks at him in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Mo Chuan nodded: "but the viscera has been shaken a little. If I had arrived earlier, your feet would have been It''s not going to be like this. Can you tell me what happened today? Chu Shaoyang said that you wanted to kill his concubine by committing murder, but I believe you are not that kind of person. What''s the matter? " Shen Ning is not shocked. He said he believed in her, but they were just strangers who had just met, but he did not hesitate to believe her. On the other hand, when we look at Chu Shaoyang, he confirms that she is the murderer without asking. He wants to kill Shen Biyun''s murderer, but he also wants her to die mercilessly Compared with the two, they stand up to each other. She shook her head slowly: "I don''t know what happened. The horse suddenly ran out of my control and ran straight towards Shen Biyun. I couldn''t pull the reins. That''s what happened. Until now, I can''t understand." After a pause, she hooked her lips and sneered: "even if I really want Shen Biyun to die, I won''t choose this stupid method. I''ll ride in front of him and kill his beloved woman. Am I stupid or he stupid?" Mo Chuan nods again, the tone is dignified: "I know, I believe you, this matter must have something else." "But I don''t know what''s wrong with it. Why did blue and white porcelain suddenly go crazy? Why didn''t anyone bump into Shen Biyun? Shen Biyun is absolutely inseparable from this incident. I tried her out with words, and she showed her flaws all of a sudden, so she is undoubtedly the initiator of this matter! What I don''t understand is, how did she do it? Why didn''t Chu Shaoyang''s horse go mad, but my horse did Shen Ning tapped her chin with her fingers, thinking while tapping. Mo Chuan was staring at her and couldn''t help asking, "have you tried her out? What''s the sentence? I didn''t know that. " Shen Ning said with a smile: "this is a kind of psychological tactics. At that time, I deliberately said that I wanted to find out the murderer within three days, but there was one condition. She immediately asked what the conditions were. She would not attack herself with this sentence. If she had not done it, she would never have been so eager to speak Mo Chuan no longer spoke, just looked at her with a strange look. He understood her, but he didn''t quite understand. She seems to have a kind of ability that makes it easy for her to judge whether things are true or not. From the first time he saw her, she gave him this strong feeling. He asked himself that his eyes were countless, but when he met the three swindlers in the street, he did not notice, but she pointed it out to the point. At that time, he was not convinced, but the more he contacted her, the more she could not ignore this ability. Her eyes seem to have the power to penetrate people''s hearts! Is it true that there is no mind reading skill in this world? He suddenly avoided her eyes, as if afraid of being seen through his mind. Everyone has the instinct of self-protection, and is not willing to let people see his heart easily, so he is no exception. "Why, are you afraid of me?" Shen Ning''s clear and bright eyes stare at him, and her mouth is full of funny smile. All of his subtle expressions fell on her eyes, and she could easily judge what he was thinking. She secretly felt funny and couldn''t help teasing him. Mo Chuan''s face slightly hot, joke, how can he be afraid! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "Of course not!" He replied quickly. "Why don''t you look at me? Are you afraid I can see through your heart? Well, so far, I have to tell you that you guess well. I do know how to read the mind. As long as I take a look at it, I can guess what is in your mind. " Shen Ning deliberately put away her smile and said very seriously. "Seriously?" Mo Chuan heart violent a shock, a contact with her that pair of black and white clear eyes, immediately avoided driving. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. She bent down and said, "Oh, I''m laughing. I''m talking nonsense, but you believe it!" "You Mo Chuan was ashamed and angry, Huo Di stood up. Shen Ning''s right foot suddenly fell to the ground. She said, "EH." she stood up and took two steps. She found that not only did the pain go away, but also her high and swollen ankle actually disappeared. It looked like usual. "Xiaohei, what kind of baby are you? It''s amazing. It''s so easy to use She picked up the bottle of Dieda cream, looked left and right, and pulled out the cork to smell it. "It''s not a treasure. If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Mo Chuan looks light tunnel, as if he sent out is a kind of top worthless things. If Xiao Si saw it, he would scream. Of course, he would not tell her that this bottle of ointment was made by the first miracle doctor in the world. Although it was not very impressive, it was the only one in the world that he got by chance. It was extremely precious. This small ointment is not only to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, but also has the magical effect of living dead and white bones. No matter it is multiple trauma, if it is coated with a thin layer, the blood can stand still, the muscle can generate blood and stop bleeding, which is extremely effective. This bottle of ointment mochuan has been kept close to his body and regarded it as a treasure, but today he sent it out without blinking his eyes. Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head. Although mochuan doesn''t mention a word, she guesses that such a magical ointment is definitely not ordinary. "It''s useless for me to take this. You''re an assassin. You live on the tip of a knife all day. It''s better to keep it than to bleed or get hurt." She handed the medicine bottle to Mo Chuan with a smile. Seeing that Mo Chuan didn''t receive it, she put it into his arms. "You don''t like what I give you?" There was a slight injury in his eyes. This is the first time in his life to give a gift, he did not expect Shen Ning will refuse. "I like it, but it''s more useful to stay with you." Shen Ning said with a smile. If Xiao Si saw this scene, he would be anxious for his master. He would say, master, the first time you give a girl a gift, you should give some things that the girl likes, such as beautiful jewelry, bright clothes, or rouge pollen. You can pour it out and give a bottle of gold creation medicine to the girl! Are you waiting for other girls to bleed and get hurt? "Xiaohei, my feet are all right. It''s too late for you. Please go back to your room and have a rest." Shen Ning walks a few steps in the room and finds that her right foot is really good. She looks up at Mo Chuan gratefully. Mo Chuan did not seem to hear the same, he did not know what he thought of, is silent trance. She said it twice in a row, and he turned a deaf ear. Shen Ning''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help but take a look at him. In the dead of the night, the lonely man and the widowed girl lived alone in a room. It was easy to say but not good to hear. Especially today, she still made a pledge in front of the public. This Mo Chuan, he can''t be deliberately stay away? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Mo Chuan suddenly raised his head and looked thoughtfully at Shen Ning and said, "Shen Biyun, she is very fragrant." "Yes, she is very fragrant. I don''t know what kind of perfume is smoked. It''s so delicious." Shen Ning frowned slightly, remembering that when Shen Biyun stood in front of her horse, the pungent smell almost made her fall off the horse. I don''t know how Chu Shaoyang could stand the smell. Maybe he loves his house and loves his dog. Even if Shen Biyun farts, he smells fragrant. "Have you ever heard of a sudden smile?" Mo Chuan asked. This name is very strange, Shen Ning tilted her head to think about it. She really saw it in a certain book. "Suddenly laughing, also known as Yellowstone flower, is an umbrella shaped golden flower, extremely beautiful, but the whole plant contains highly toxic, especially its bulb. If ordinary people eat its bulb by mistake, it will cause limb spasm and heart palpitation She read like an endorsement. Mo Chuan was surprised: "have you ever seen a sudden smile?" Shen Ning shook her head: "I just read its pictures and descriptions in books." "Did you smell it?" "No Shen Ning shakes her head again. "It''s smelly and nauseous. If you smell it once, you''ll never forget it." Mo Chuan''s words make Shen Ning unexpected. She thought that this sudden smile should be very fragrant, just like the fragrance of Shen Biyun, but she didn''t expect it was smelly. She looked at him quietly, waiting for his following, she knew that he would never mention this strange flower for no reason. Mo Chuan frowned and recalled: "that was many years ago. When I was riding on my horse, I suddenly smelled a bad smell coming from the wind. I didn''t care. I didn''t know that my horse suddenly ran and let me pull the reins. Soon, my eyes lit up and saw a large golden ocean in front of me I found that it was not a golden sea, but a large area of flowers like chrysanthemum, the color was as bright as gold. I had never seen such a beautiful flower. I could not help but open my eyes and look curiously. I did not pull the reins any more. The closer we got to the golden sea, the stronger the smell, I realized that the horse was actually injured The smell attracted me... " Hearing this, Shen Ning suddenly made a shiver, only felt that Mo Chuan''s narration seemed to have some kind of sinister flavor, as if something important flashed through her mind. Mo Chuan continued: "the closer we are to the sea of flowers, the more excited the horse will be. At this time, a dangerous premonition suddenly rises in my heart. I jump off the horse''s back without thinking about it. The landing place is just the edge of the golden flower sea. My feet are hard rock, but my horse straight into the sea of flowers, only to hear a shrill hiss, the horse has disappeared from the sea of flowers "I watched this incredible scene happen in front of my eyes. I was shocked, and my mind was blank. After a long time, I found that this whole sea of flowers actually grew on the edge of the cliff! I survived, and my horse But he fell off the cliff and fell into a pile of mud After saying that, his bright eyes looked at Shen Ning and said, "so I suspect that Shen Biyun must have been smeared with flower juice of sudden laughter!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Shen Ning''s two palms hit, her eyes twinkle, she has been unable to solve the mystery suddenly has an answer, eyes suddenly open. "Xiaohei, you are right! Because as like as two peas in your distress, it suddenly ran against Shen Bi Yun, and the smell of laughter would cause the horse to have an exciting factor and let it lose control. Why Shen Biyun fumigated the thick spices was just to cover up the stink of her smile, so that she could not arouse what others suspected. You can''t think of the reason! " Mo Chuan''s eyes flashed with admiration and nodded to Shen Ning. He just mentioned a word, but she immediately guessed the cause and effect of the matter. She said a little bit well. She was really brilliant! Shen Ning thought more and more thoroughly, and said: "no wonder she deliberately came to my horse to talk to me. It turned out that the blue and white porcelain could smell the smell of her laughing suddenly. It''s not right. If so, why isn''t Chu Shaoyang''s yuhuacong crazy?" She frowned again, unable to understand the truth. Mo Chuan thought for a moment and asked, "what did Shen Biyun do after he came to the racecourse? Is there any unusual behavior? " Shen Ning turned her mouth and said, "she came to give Chu Shaoyang food and drink. First, she took out a bowl of Danggui deer tail soup. Chu Shaoyang didn''t drink it and sprinkled it on the ground. Later, she took out a plate of small soup dumplings. Chu Shaoyang didn''t have any left. Later, she moved a chair and sat in the shade of a tree without any abnormal behavior Ah! Oh, I see! I see! " She suddenly eyes a bright, a grasp of Mo Chuan''s right hand, excitedly called: "small cage soup bag! Steamed dumplings Mo Chuan with a mask on his face, can not see the joy and anger, but his eyes show a warm and encouraging smile. "Shen Biyun must have put an antidote in Xiaolong soup bag. The antidote must also be something with a special flavor. The taste directly dissolves the temptation of sudden smile to yuhuacong, so his horse is not crazy at all!" Shen Ning finally figured out all Guan Qiao and showed a look of hatred in her eyes. "What a vicious trick! I didn''t expect that Shen Biyun would be so careful and vicious that he would come up with such a perfect poison plan to harm me! " She hated and said, "Xiaohei, if you didn''t save me today, her plan would have been successful. The position of Princess Dingyuan is her, and what about me? He has been killed by Chu Shaoyang with one hand, and he has also been charged with the crime of killing a horse with jealousy! " The more she thought, the more frightened she was. She could not help shaking her hand. "From now on, I will never let anyone hurt your hair! No one can do it! I, mochuan, have never said it Mo Chuan said word by word, slowly opened his hand and held her a pair of plain hands in the palm. His palm is hot, and his words are warm. This is the second time he said it, but it shocked Shen Ning more than the first time. She raised her head and looked at him in a daze. She only felt that his eyes were like thick ink that couldn''t be dissolved. It was more like a deep well with whirlpool. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will fall into it. All of a sudden, a voice sounded in her ear: "I just like his princess. He is grass when he is his princess, but I think she is treasure! He doesn''t want his princess, I do! If he is willing to divorce her, I will immediately marry her as the imperial concubine! " The words are sonorous and powerful, without any change! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 It was a sincere confession from Chu Shaobai. So, no, really not. Shaobai is sincere to her. How can she fail? How can you make him sad? Shen Ning slowly drew back his palm from the hand of Mo Chuan, lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "Xiaohei, thank you." There is no need to say more. Just these three words are enough. She believed that mochuan must understand her meaning. Sure enough, the light in Mo Chuan''s eyes darkened for a moment, but his anger and joy did not appear in his face. Soon, he looked as if nothing had happened. He asked calmly, "what are you going to do with Shen Biyun?" At the mention of Shen Biyun, the palpitation of Shen Ning''s heart quickly turns into anger. She looked thoughtfully at the candlelight on the table without saying a word. Mo Chuan does not speak, just quietly watching her. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was very close to her, as if he could see her heart and know what she was thinking. "If you can''t do it, I''ll do it. I won''t charge for this murder." His eyes are cold as cold stars. He shoots out a light killing opportunity and turns around to leave. "Little black!" Shen Ning came back to her senses and quickly called him, "wait a minute." Mo Chuan looked back, frowned slightly, and said briefly, "if you are indecisive, you will be confused by it." Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing and blinking: "do you think I can''t do it because I''m soft hearted? No, I''m just thinking of a better way to deal with her "Do you think of it?" "Yes." Shen Ning''s lips are slightly raised, and a faint blush appears on her white cheek, and her eyes are full of spirits. She said calmly, "this way is to treat people in their own way." "Oh? Let''s hear it! " There was a flash of interest in Mo Chuan''s eyes. "I need your help in this matter, Hei. Would you like to help me?" Shen Ning''s eyes are bright, and she looks at him for a moment. Mo Chuan did not speak, just silently watching her. Did he not understand what he said before? He Mo Chuan is not easy to swear! Although he did not say a word, his deep black eyes were aggressive and burning. Shen Ning could not help but drop her eyes, avoided his eyes, and said in a low voice: "this matter will make you feel embarrassed. If you don''t want to do it, I won''t blame you." "Say it Mo Chuan only said one word, but his meaning has been expressed without doubt. Shen Ning bit her lips, then cocked up her lips, revealing a fox like smile. She stood on tiptoe and put her lips close to the ear of mochuan and whispered a few words. She did not expect, she saw Mo Chuan''s ears suddenly red up, the body trembled slightly. She stepped back two steps and sighed softly: "Xiaohei, I know it''s a tough thing to do. I''m I''d better think of something else. " "No!" Mo Chuan suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes were shining on her, and the feeling that let her breathe through oppressed her. "I will!" Mo Chuan said again, deeply looked at her, turned and left. "For you!" The door closed behind him, but his last two words were sent to Shen Ning''s ears along the wind. Shen Ning was stunned. She felt as if she had been struck by something. She bit her lips again, trying to keep the strange feeling down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 The next day, Shen Ning got up early and opened the window to see the clear sky. Her mood was as good as the sky, squinting slightly to see the rising red sun in the East. Thinking of what will happen today, she really has some small expectations. A figure in black suddenly appeared out of the window. She was startled, and then found that it was mo Chuan. "Good morning She said hello with a smile. Mo Chuan did not speak, but nodded slightly to her, glanced at her face, and then quickly turned to look at the flourishing flowers in the yard. Shen Ning noticed that his ears turned red again, which made her feel strange. Is he shy again? What is it for this time? Is it because of what he asked him to do last night? It''s possible! Think about how he would come up with that idea, let him a big man to do such a thing, especially he is so proud and aloof, don''t say he feels embarrassed, even if she thinks about it now, she has some regrets. Shen Ning pursed her lips with a smile, continued to pick on the edge of the window, while breathing the fresh air, while enjoying the beautiful scenery in the garden outside. Mo Chuan always back to her, did not turn around, and the red on the ear, but after a long time did not fade. The more she looked, the more funny she felt. She didn''t expect that a killer like him would feel shy. In the past, he always exudes a sense of killing people who are not close to him, but after this time, Shen Ning found that she was more and more afraid of him, especially when she saw that he even had red ears, which made her tease him. "Yi --" she suddenly blew a loud whistle at the back of mochuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chuan''s back suddenly became stiff, his ears became more red, his body swayed, and he had already flashed into his own room next to him. The figure suddenly disappeared had a sense of embarrassment. Shen Ning giggled at the sight, and her wide and large sleeve had been sliding down to the elbow, revealing a part of her arm that was pink and tender like a lotus root. Xiao Ru was attracted by her voice. When she saw her appearance, she was shocked and rushed to the window in a panic and pushed her head straight into the window. "Miss, you, you How can you show up like this? You, you, you Did you forget that the black guards live next door? You, you, you Put on your clothes quickly... " She blushed with shame and pushed Shen Ning into the window. She quickly closed the window with a "slap" sound. She peeped into the room of mochuan. Seeing that the door of the other party was closed tightly, she patted her chest and breathed out a long breath. Shen Ning felt puzzled. She looked at herself. She saw that her bedroom dress was wide and comfortable, with only a small part of her neck and chest. Compared with the modern cool clothes, her clothes could be considered as more conservative. Xiaoru, this girl is really a fuss. When she looked back, she saw her long hair and waist in the mirror, and her neck was pink. In addition, she did not make up in the morning. A kind of lazy charm was looming. All of a sudden, she understood the reason for the red ink. He didn''t blush because of what he asked her to do last night, but because she saw his appearance, she felt even more funny. This ancient man was really conservative and shy too easily! A little white is like this, plus little black is still like this. The only cheeky man she had ever met who didn''t know what shame was, was Chu Shaoyang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 "Young lady, I will help you with your dressing." Xiao Ru opened the door and came in. She made a basin of washing water and brought a new set of hunting clothes by the way. "Well." Shen Ning sat down in front of the dressing table, glanced at the new suit and asked, "where did the clothes come from?" "It was the eldest princess who sent someone just now. She said that the clothes of the eldest lady must have been worn out for two days, so she specially sent a new one. You see, this one with green lake water is more beautiful than that one with sky blue color." Xiaoru raised his hunting clothes happily and showed them to Shen Ning. Shen Ning said: "the clothes have only been worn for two days. Where are they worn out? The princess is really too expensive." She looked at the new dress and liked it very much. The light green lake was more suitable for her. "Miss, you look great in this dress! The eldest princess has a good eye. This color can''t match you very well. " Xiaoru was fascinated and applauded for a long time. Shen Ning, dressed in a light blue hunting suit and a plain white face, is clean and clean without any powder. It is just like a white lotus with water flowing out of the water. It is elegant and charming. She sat in front of the dressing table, looked at the rouge powder box on the table, hesitated for a moment, or opened it, daubed it on her face. Before her plan is completed, she does not intend to let Chu Shaoyang see her true face, so as to avoid the twists and turns of time. Small such as how to know her complex mind, see her again good appearance cover up, can''t help but sigh again and again. "Miss, when are you going to let that son of a bitch see your face?" She''s really looking forward to that day. She thought that if he saw how beautiful the young lady was, he would never treat her in such a vicious way. "I''m afraid he''ll fall in love with me when he sees my face." Shen Ning looks back and laughs at Xiao Ru, deliberately making a joke. However, Xiaoru believed it, nodded repeatedly and exclaimed: "Miss, you are so beautiful. If you see it, you will not be able to move your eyes!" "Puff If you don''t, what if you don''t love me? In other people''s eyes, he is a treasure, but in my Shen Ning''s eyes, he is a dirty rag Shen Biyun used. I think he is dirty "But But young lady, which man of status and status is not a concubine? Even if you leave the son of a bitch, you may not Not necessarily... " She peeped at Shen Ning and didn''t dare to say more. "You are right. I left Chu Shaoyang, and I may not meet what I want. Well, the good man in my heart will take me as the most important thing. He will love me, respect me, love me and pity me. He will be devoted to me. There will never be a second woman in my heart. What I am looking for is such a unique man Shen Ning looked at her ugly face in the bronze mirror. Somehow, she suddenly flashed a smile in her mind when she first saw Chu Shaobai. It was like a spring breeze blowing all over the ground. Xiao Ru couldn''t close her mouth and looked at Shen Ning. After a long time, she murmured: "Miss, do you really have such a man in the world?" Shen Ning''s eyes are flowing and shining. She leisurely way: "I am lucky, not my life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Small such as ignorant to listen, suddenly opened his mouth, want to speak again. "If you want to say something, just say it in a big way." Shen Ning gives her a look. "I want to say, in fact, the black guard is very good. I heard that he saved you yesterday. He has good martial arts and good character. Otherwise, I''d like to ask him if he has ever become a family or have a marriage..." Small such as nagging has not finished, Shen NingShun hand picked up an egg from Chu Shaobai and put it into her mouth. "Yes, the black guard is really good. He has good martial arts and good character. How about I help you to be a matchmaker and marry you to him?" Shen Ning said with a smile. "No, no, no, no!" As small as the mouth stuffed with eggs, speechless, look anxious to shake his head. "Next time, if you give your lady another red thread, I''ll feed you dumb medicine, and you''ll be speechless for the rest of your life!" Shen Ning tilted as small as a glance, lifted the curtain out of the room. As soon as she got out of the door, she almost ran into a person''s arms. She stopped in a hurry and looked at it. She saw the tall and tall figure of mochuan standing in front of the door, motionless. "Hei, why are you here?" When Shen Ning finishes asking, she remembers that her conversation with Xiaoru may have been heard by mochuan without missing a word, especially the conversation with Xiaoru at the end. She suddenly feels guilty. "How long have you been here?" She asked again tentatively. "Soon." Mo Chuan''s voice is very cold, dark eyes deep, can not see the joy and anger. How long before long! Shen Ning murmured in her stomach. Although mochuan was wearing a mask, she could not see his expression, but she guessed that he must have heard it. Otherwise, how could he suddenly become a big piece of ice, cold all over his body, even the sun shining on him, without any heat. "Well, did you eat? Let''s have breakfast before we go. Spring peach and summer peach are both very good craftsmen. You must like to eat porridge, vegetables and all kinds of desserts Shen Ning has no words to look for words. She looks at her eyes in a random way. She is embarrassed to go to see Mo Chuan. Now she regretted to bite off her tongue. If she had nothing to do with her, she said she would marry Xiao Ru to him. He is an assassin who kills people without blinking an eye. She can''t stand it! Mo Chuan stands in place, arms around the chest, Zhanzhan black eyes fixed to look at her, do not say nor move. Even more embarrassed, she lowered her head and touched her nose to get around him. Who knows that she just walked two steps, Mo Chuan body shape a flash, suddenly block in front of her body, she again head bump up. "Xiao Hei, why are you always in my way?" Shen Ning rubs the nose which is hurt by bumping, and has no good airway. "You ask." He said suddenly. "What are you asking?" Shen Ning is puzzled. "Have I ever had a family or a marriage. If you ask, I''ll tell you. " Mo Chuan looked at her seriously. "Poof!" Shen Ning couldn''t help it. She almost sprayed it. Her face turned red to the root of her ears. He heard it! "Cough, cough, cough!" Shen Ning blushed and mumbled, "have you ever been a relative? What''s the matter with me?" Mo Chuan did not speak, and his feet did not move. She had no choice but to ask: "well, then I ask you, how old are you this year, have you ever become a family, have you ever engaged in marriage?" "Twenty four, no family, no engagement." Mo Chuan replied word by word. Shen Ning nodded with a smile: "OK, I know. After asking, can you let me go?" Mochuan still did not move. "What else?" "Did you forget one thing?" "What''s the matter?" She''s amazing. "You say you''re going to make me a matchmaker." Mochuan''s tone is flat and straightforward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Shen Ning only felt that her cheek was burning hot. She laughed and talked about him. "Well, do you? Did you hear me wrong? Hehe, when I said such a thing, you must have heard it wrong She quickly around him and ran out of the yard in a panic, never daring to look back. Damn it! Is this mochuan a pleasant ear? Why can''t anything escape his ears! Shen Ning thought bitterly. She suddenly felt that she had made a stupid decision. Had known that Mo Chuan''s ears were so smart, she said nothing would let him live in liuyunxuan! From now on, she will no longer have the freedom to speak! She looked up at the sky and wanted to cry without tears. * in order to avoid embarrassment, Shen Ning didn''t even have breakfast, so she went to lead Zaohong horse and went directly to the racecourse. She saw Chu Shaoyang at a glance, and had a big accident. He came so early? He was wearing a long robe of spring water and green waves, with a white jade belt around his waist, which made him look more and more beautiful and delicate. Yuhuacong stands beside him, and Ma Junren is also handsome. It looks like a painting. It''s a pity that Shen Ning doesn''t like this painting at all. It was this man who almost killed her yesterday. She was jealous of his enemies. But she disguised it very well, and her face was not revealed. On the contrary, she said to him with a smile: "good morning, Lord!" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes fell on her light green riding clothes, and a look of disgust flashed over his eyes. He snorted in his nose: "where did you get the clothes?" "The eldest princess sent for it." Shen Ning looks at his robe, which is also brand new. It is the same material as her own, and her heart suddenly has a number. The eldest princess is really well intentioned. She thinks that if you make two lovers'' clothes and give them two, can they become lovers? No way! "Many things!" Chu Shaoyang said indignantly. His right hand pulled at his waist. When the white jade belt broke into two pieces and fell to the ground, his hands pulled again, and his robe was split into two, which was blown by the wind and flew out. Under his long gown was a suit of dark green. Shen Ning clapped her hands and said with a smile, "well taken off, beautiful! Princess Ben felt a little hot and wanted to take off the coat. Ah, what I''m wearing is a dark green dress, which is really unfortunate. Lord, do you want to take off another one? " Chu Shaoyang''s face turned green in an instant, gritting his teeth and saying, "Shen Ning!" "Ha ha, joking and joking, why should you be angry? Even if you''re interested in taking it off, I''m not interested in watching it! " Shen Ning turned over with a smile on her horse''s back. She looked at the direction of Zuohua Pavilion and said, "why didn''t sister Biyun come today? Princess Ben didn''t eat breakfast. She thought of the Danggui deer tail soup she had brought yesterday, and the small soup dumpling. She was really hungry Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "Shen Ning, you are really a thief. You didn''t hurt Cheng yun''er yesterday. Do you want to hurt her again today?" "Wang Ye, you can eat food at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. You must insist that I want to harm sister Biyun. What evidence do you have?" Shen Ning''s smile at the corner of her mouth closed and her face sank. Chu Shaoyang sneered coldly: "evidence? You ran your horse into yun''er yesterday. All the people on the racecourse can see clearly that they are all witnesses! " "Oh, it turns out that the horse bumping is the evidence. I know." She nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Shen Ning''s eyes turned and she suddenly laughed. "The Lord is so blessed. Sister Biyun is very considerate to you. I''m really envious of her coming here to bring you food." Chu Shaoyang looked back and saw Shen Biyun''s graceful figure in his sight, and Lanxiang followed him with his food box. Her eyebrows were light and green, and her lips were dyed red. Before she arrived, the fragrance came to her face. "Cloud son, why are you here again? Didn''t the great doctor say that he would let you stay in bed and raise your fetus at ease? " Chu Shaoyang frowned slightly, as if displeased, but he went forward and took care of her hair. Shen Biyun''s lips lit up and his smile was full: "the king got up early in the morning to come to the horse farm. Even the breakfast was useless. Yun''er specially brought rice to the king." Before Chu Shaoyang had time to speak, Shen Ning first said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that my sister is coming. My princess is talking to the prince about her hunger, and my sister immediately brings us food. It''s said that our sisters have not tasted my sister''s cooking for so many years. My sister doesn''t mind letting me and the prince taste my sister''s craft together?" Shen Biyun was stunned. As if she had just seen Shen Ning, she went to Shen Ningfu and said with a smile, "it''s unfortunate that my sister is here. She didn''t know that she would come so early, so she only prepared the Lord''s own food. Lanxiang, you should go back quickly and send her an early breakfast." She smoked a little more today than yesterday, but Shen Ning did not cover her nose. Instead, she took a few puffs. "Why, I can''t eat the food for the prince? Or do you put any special materials in your food? " Shen Ning laughs lazily, eyes slightly squint. "The elder sister laughs. What the younger sister prepares for Wang Ye is tangyuan. Wang Ye likes to eat salty ones. The younger sister remembers that the elder sister likes sweet ones. Lanxiang, I don''t want to cook a sweet Tangyuan for my sister!" Shen Biyun said to Lanxiang. "No, it''s not necessary. The Tangyuan wrapped by my sister is my sister''s love for Wang Ye. You can''t be so uninteresting. Please feed him slowly." Shen Ning waved her hand with a smile, and then said, "what''s the fragrance of my sister''s smoke? It seems more fragrant than yesterday. " Shen Biyun''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff, and soon said as if nothing had happened: "it''s not a precious spice. If my sister likes it, I''ll ask Lanxiang to send it to her later." "Well, thank you very much, sister." Shen Ning pulls out the horse with a smile to one side and pulls a few pieces of grass to feed the jujube red horse. Chu Shaoyang finished eating the dumplings three times and two times. He glanced at Shen Ning from the corner of his eye. Seeing her relaxed appearance, he didn''t seem to be looking for the murderer. He was angry again. "Lord, are you finished?" Shen Ning seems to have long eyes behind her, and suddenly turns back to him with a smile: "since I''m full, dare you compete with me, whose horse is fast?" "Hum! You deserve it Chu Shaoyang coldly hummed, scornfully sweeping the jujube red horse under her crotch with the corner of his eye. "Your horse is good, but it''s not worth carrying shoes to the king with your riding skills." "Is it? Don''t talk too much about that sentence. If you lose, you will beat yourself in the face. If you don''t compare, how can you know whether you win or lose? " Shen''s ass is red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 With a long hiss, the red horse ran forward. "If you dare not, forget it!" Her clear and sweet voice was blown by the wind. "I am afraid of you?" Without thinking about it, Chu Shaoyang jumped onto his horse and ran after Shen Ning. Shen Biyun looked at the two people who were running farther and farther away, and a faint smile of unknown meaning floated slowly from the corner of his mouth. Chu Shaoyang''s riding skills are really good, only to run half a circle, his yuhuacong has surpassed the horse head of Zaohong horse. He turned back from the horse and gave Shen Ning a cold look, "you lost!" "Is it?" Shen Ning didn''t look at him. Her eyes fell on the slender figure in the distance. She raised her whip and said with a smile, "it''s far from the end. Let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see." She urged jujube red horse to make a sudden force, which surpassed yuhuacong. "No tears without coffins!" Shaoyang is whipping his ass. Yuhuacong raised his four hoofs and galloped as fast as he could. In a twinkling of an eye, he overtook jujube red horse, and ran faster and faster. He soon left Shen Ning and her horse far behind. Chu Shaoyang was proud of himself. All of a sudden, his smile on his face solidified and his eyes widened as if he had seen something incredible. I saw a dozen horses in the stable rushed out of the fence, dozens of iron hooves galloping like flying, landing heavily, and the ground was shaking slightly. The grooms were all stunned, and no one responded. How could they have thought that these horses, which were tied in the stable, would rush out at the same time! Are they crazy? The most incredible thing is that all these horses run in one direction and all of them rush to a target! And that target is Shen Biyun standing on the edge of the racecourse! Seeing this scene, not only the grooms'' eyeballs fell to the ground, but also Chu Shaoyang''s. "Cloud!" He let out a hissing heart crack lung like roar, a whip on yuhuacong''s buttocks, drove the horse as if flying, and ran in the direction of Shen Biyun. His heart almost jumped out of the cavity, eyes red, heart only one thought: save her! We must save her! Then the grooms responded and ran after the horses, but where could their two legs run better than the four legs of the horses? But they dare not not not chase, also can not do not chase. Shen Biyun is scared to be silly. Seeing the horde of horses rushing at her like crazy, she was so frightened that her hands and feet were all soft, and she wanted to escape, but her legs trembled and could not move a step. Lan Xiang, who was standing behind her, was pale and blue, and opened her mouth and cried, "help! Help The racecourse was a mess. The horse neigh, the sound of running, the cry, the cry interweave together. Shen Ning reined in the jujube red horse, straightened her back and sat on the horse''s back. She looked at the scene with a smile, just like watching a wonderful play. Chu Shaoyang is crazy! He went mad when he saw the hooves of more than a dozen fine horses running towards his favorite woman. He fought hard at the horse, ignoring yuhuacong''s life and death. At the last moment, he rushed to catch Shen Biyun and rescued her from the horse. But the orchid fragrance behind Shen Biyun is not so lucky. She uttered a terrible scream, her eyes wide open and her face full of horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 A horse''s front hoof kicked her head heavily, and made a crisp sound, and that terrible expression formed a permanent frame on her face. Her skull was broken, her brain burst and she fell to the ground. Then, more than a dozen horse''s hooves trampled on her, and she was trampled into a pool of meat mud. "Lanxiang..." Seeing this terrible scene, Shen Biyun rolled her eyes and suddenly fainted. Chu Shaoyang''s chin is taut and his eyes are cold. He sweeps past Lanxiang''s corpse. He hugs Shen Biyun and continues to run. The more than a dozen horses kept running like crazy, chasing after his horse''s buttocks, as if they had a deep hatred with Shen Biyun in his arms. Although yuhuacong was better than these horses, yuhuacong lost two people after all. In addition, the more than ten horses were running like death, which soon drew the distance closer. The horses are getting closer and closer to Shaoyang and Shen Biyun. If Chu Shaoyang doesn''t let Shen Biyun go, it''s very likely that even he will be trampled into meat mud by crazy horses. "Damn it! Asshole! Beast! Are you all crazy? Laozi is your master, master Chu Shaoyang was so blue that he turned back to scold the horses behind him. These horses are all famous horses carefully selected by him from all over the country. He is a horse lover. After each horse is bought, he will be carefully raised by a specially assigned person. He will come to the racecourse every day to have a good time with these horses, and then gallop to hire them. He knew that good horses were the best way to recognize their owners. When they saw him, they would raise their heads and hiss and greet him happily. But today, all the horses seemed not to know him. The horses puffed heavily out of their noses, and their eyes glared like brass bells, and they rushed forward. Chu Shaoyang''s stomach is going to explode. He doesn''t know how these horses are going crazy, but he knows that if he doesn''t take the opportunity to immediately abandon Shen Biyun, even he will not survive. "Damn it! Asshole! All animals Chu Shaoyang kept swearing. He bit his teeth, shook his wrist, and pulled out the soft sword from his waist. The sword light shone like a piece of exercise, shining in the sun and shining with dazzling white light. Today''s plan, only a strong man is broken! Chu Shaoyang holds the spirit snake sword and stares at the horses that have been chased behind him. He almost breaks his teeth, but says he can''t do anything. Suddenly, with a long cry, he grabbed Shen Biyun and threw it on a big elm tree beside him. The throwing force was just right. Shen Biyun fell steadily on two branches, suddenly unconscious. All of a sudden, the horses turned to the big elm tree, raised their front hooves, and kicked heavily on the thick trunk, and raised their heads to hiss at the same time. Although the trunk of the elm was thick, the iron hoof of the horse''s hoof was harder. Dozens of horses'' hooves were repeatedly bombed, and only a few "click" sounds were heard. The thick elm trunk was actually split apart when two people were hugging each other. But what Chu Shaoyang was fighting for was this moment''s breathing time. He flew up from yuhuacong and landed on the back of a crazy horse under the elm tree. He slapped his right palm behind the horse''s ear. The horse fell to the ground, convulsed and unconscious. Chu Shaoyang never stops walking. His body is like a butterfly wearing flowers. He keeps beating his hands. Every time he hits, one horse falls to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 After turning his eyes, more than a dozen crazy horses were knocked unconscious by Chu Shaoyang with his palms, lying on the ground in disorder. At this time, the Coachmans came to me panting one by one. They looked at the unconscious horses on the ground, and opened their mouths, not knowing what to do. Chu Shaoyang''s face was as white as paper. He only felt his breath in his chest and almost vomited a mouthful of blood. His more than ten palms seem light and weak, but in fact, they have consumed most of his internal power. He has not recovered from his internal injury. In addition, he has exerted too much force just now. He bit his teeth and swallowed the sweet mouthful that surged to his throat. With a little toe, he jumped up and carried Shen Biyun down from the elm tree. Shen Biyun just woke up and escaped from death. Remembering the tragic situation of Lanxiang''s death, Shen Biyun was shaking in Chu Shaoyang''s arms and was too scared to cry. "Please forgive me "Forgive me, Lord!" The grooms plopped down on their knees, their faces pale as clay, and the appearance of disaster looming. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were red. He glared at the grooms, and his hands shaking violently with the spirit snake sword. He wished to cut off all the heads of these men''s dogs one by one. "You! I want you to keep horses, so you have formed this for me? What''s the use of you dogs and slaves He held up the spirit snake sword in his hand in a murderous manner. "Wronged, Lord!" "The slaves don''t know anything!" The coachmen cried out their grievances in unison, and their crying was shocking. "Don''t be angry! If you kill these grooms, don''t you let the truth of the matter disappear and you will never find the murderer. " Shen Ning drives the horse to approach, jumps down from jujube red immediately, and glances at the grooms lightly. "Please help the princess!" When the grooms heard her talk, they kowtowed to her as if they had caught a straw. Shen Ning said with a smile: "what''s the use of asking me? I''m just an unwelcome princess. You can only fart when you say it. What you should ask for is the prince''s darling, right, sister Biyun?" "I I I... " Shen Biyun''s lips trembled, but could not say a word. She was in a state of shock. Lan Xiang''s death was so miserable that she could hardly see it. The man who was trampled into mud by the horse was her own! She firmly grasped Chu Shaoyang''s skirt and said with trembling, "kill Kill them all All killed! For Revenge for Lanxiang All of a sudden, the grooms'' faces were like ashes, paralyzed to the ground. Chu Shaoyang hugs Shen Biyun tightly. His eyes are like an angry lion. The grooms run over him. Everyone who was swept by his eyes seemed to fall into an ice cave. "Somebody His cold voice came through his teeth. His entourage, Xiao Anzi, did not know where he came from and bowed down and said, "the servant is here." "Give my order to chop off the heads of these dog slaves, and then chop them into meat sauce and feed them to the dogs!" He gnashed his teeth. "Spare your life, Lord!" The grooms kowtowed in tears, and blood came from their foreheads. Chu Shaoyang seemed as if he had not heard it, and his eyes were shining with cold and cruel light. Xiao Anzi is preparing to go down and summon the bodyguards. Shen Ning suddenly steps forward and blocks his way. "Wait a minute!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Chu Shaoyang''s gloomy and cold eyes fell on her face and said coldly, "what do you want to do?" Looking at Shen Ning, his heart suddenly flashed an idea, this accident is not related to her? But what did she do to make the horses go crazy? I don''t think she has such a big ability! "Lord, have you forgotten what I said yesterday?" Shen Ning is so lazy that she raises the corners of her lips as if nothing happened. "What words!" Chu Shaoyang said in a sharp voice. Shen Ning blinked: "it turns out that the Lord is so forgetful. What he just heard yesterday has forgotten everything today. It seems that what the Lord needs to drink is not Angelica deer tail soup, but brain tonic pills." "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense! I''m not ready to go, little Anzi Chu Shaoyang is a fierce drink again. "The Lord is really angry. Since you don''t want to find the murderer who wants to hurt her sister, I won''t worry about it. The younger sister is frightened. The Lord or ask the grand doctor to come and show her. Don''t let her kill one by one. It sounds flustered. The younger sister has children in her stomach, so don''t you want to accumulate some children''s blessing for your unborn child? " Shen Ning hooked her lips and glanced at Shen Biyun with a mocking look. Shen Biyun shuddered and covered his abdomen involuntarily. He buried his head deeply in Shaoyang Chu''s arms. He said in a trembling voice, "Lord, Yuner is so scared..." With scarlet murderous intent in his eyes, Chu Shaoyang suddenly went forward and seized Shen Ning''s right wrist, and said in a sharp voice, "you can make your words clear to this king!" "Am I not clear enough?" Shen Ning gave a "tut" and looked at Chu Shaoyang with a smile: "does the Lord always like to move his hands and feet when he talks? If you hold my hand like this, you are not afraid of sister Biyun''s jealousy? " "You Chu Shaoyang Qi was so angry that his veins burst and he loosened his palm like a snake. Shen Ning calmly takes out a snow-white silk handkerchief from her arms and rubs it on the wrist that Chu Shaoyang has held. She almost blew Chu Shao''s Yang Qi. "Shen Coagulation He said it word for word, and his eyes were as cold as a knife. "If you have something, let''s talk about it. Don''t you hold hands and feet. Isn''t the prince looking for the murderer of his sister? Now it has been found. Why doesn''t the LORD deal with it? " Shen NingShun threw the white silk handkerchief to the ground, raised his eyes and looked at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes fluttered with the white handkerchief blown by the wind. His temples swelled with pain and his eardrums were buzzing. He didn''t understand what Shen Ning was talking about. After a while, he regained his consciousness. He was stunned and asked, "what are you talking about? The killer found it? Where is it? " Shen Ning pursed her lips with a smile and pointed to more than ten unconscious horses lying on the ground and said, "here they are. These horses are murderers! The LORD did not say that if I ran into a man with a horse, I was the one who would hurt my sister. How can these horses escape the crime of killing her when they bump into her sister "Nonsense! What nonsense! There must be some mischief in this matter! These horses will never run into the clouds for no reason! Shen Ning, you said, did you do it? " Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were cold and fierce, and glared at Shen Ning. "I did it? The Lord thinks highly of my princess. Do I have this ability? Besides, my sister and I are brothers and sisters. How can I do such things that are inferior to animals? Isn''t it, sister Yun? " Shen Ning looks at Shen Biyun with a smile on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Shen Biyun couldn''t help shaking. His face was as white as paper. His tears flowed down one by one. He grabbed Chu Shaoyang''s chest and skirt pitifully. "Lord, Lan Xiang, she What a terrible death Please take revenge for Lanxiang... " She choked and closed her eyes. Her delicate and weak appearance made Chu Shaoyang''s whole heart tug up, which was painful beyond words. He doesn''t care about the death of a girl. In his eyes, an ant is dead. What makes him sad is Shen Biyun''s tears. As soon as he saw her tears, he could see her in his mind eight years ago. At that time, she was dishevelled and her face was full of water and tears. He only remembered his tearful eyes. "Cloud son, don''t worry, I will make the decision for you!" He said firmly. "Yes, Lord, you must help your sister to make decisions. Then kill all the horses who want to hurt her sister?" Shen Ning put up the smile on her face and pointed to the horses on the ground indignantly. "You..." Chu Shaoyang widened his eyes. If he is willing to kill these horses, he will not spend a lot of internal power to stun them. In his eyes, these horses were much more important than the grooms on their knees. "Obviously, it was the improper care of the grooms that made the king''s horses crazy. This is what happened to the horses! It''s all the servants'' fault! I want to cut off their heads, but you are trying to stop them. Is it not you who ordered them to do this? " Chu Shaoyang is aggressive and questions Shen Ning''s face. Shen Ning stepped back and fanned in front of her nose with her hand: "Wang Ye has such a big tone. Didn''t you brush your teeth in the morning? Don''t drink Danggui deer tail soup next time. Let your sister stew you some clear soup for purging fire. You said that I ordered them. What certificate does the LORD have Chu Shaoyang hated his teeth. "You said it wasn''t done by you. What proof do you have?" he insisted "It is clearly that the horse has made a mistake, but the Lord has to blame people. Ah, actually speaking, the culprit of this matter is not other people, but your beloved, sister Yun, who caused the trouble!" Shen Ning is looking at Shen Biyun and her eyes are staring at her. "You You''re talking nonsense Shen Biyun''s face suddenly changed and he screamed. "Good sister, what are you doing so excited? Sister means that you must be sister Yun. You are so beautiful and charming. You are not only fascinated by the king, but also his horses. The blue and white porcelain of yesterday is the same as that of today''s more than a dozen horses. Hehe, it''s no blame for these horses. They must be treating you as a mare and rushing to find your sister Ah, impertinence, impertinence, Lord, do you understand what I mean Although Shen Ning didn''t say the word "mating", all the people with ears could understand her meaning. The Coachmans bowed their heads and knelt on the ground. Although they were afraid, they were almost happy to hear this. Chu Shaoyang was so blue that he wanted to block Shen Ning''s mouth. He knew that if Shen Ning was allowed to speak, he did not know what difficult words to say. "Shen Ning, I never disdain to beat women, but if some women want to fight, the king will never show mercy!" He clenched his fist slowly. Today, the black guard beside her is not here. He can rub her round and flat as he wants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "Tut Tut, the prince is really considerate to sister Yun, but my princess is not letting you do what you want!" Shen Ning suddenly gathers a smile. The cold look in her eyes makes Chu Shaoyang feel shocked. "If you want to find out the truth, it''s as simple as taking off sister Yun''s coat and finding a horse to smell it at will make the horse mad like blue and white porcelain!" She said, word by word. Chu Shaoyang frowned and said, "what do you mean?" "Isn''t that obvious? Sister Yun doesn''t know what kind of fragrance she smokes. Even the horses are fascinated by it. Wang Ye, you and sister Yun rub hands with each other every day. You must be used to the smell, but your horse can''t stand such temptation. So, don''t blame the groom for not being able to take care of her, and don''t blame the horses for being crazy for no reason. If you want to blame sister Yun, she is really too fragrant! Otherwise, why don''t the horses go mad at ordinary times, but as soon as sister Yun appears at the racecourse, all the good horses are mad? " Shen Ning''s words are reasonable. They seem absurd, but when you think about them carefully, they are very detailed. She did not directly point to Shen Biyun and said that all this was a trick she arranged. Instead, she pointed the spearhead at the incense on her body, so that Shen Biyun could not speak even if she wanted to explain for herself. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help staying in the local area. The more he thought, the more reasonable he was. He nodded slowly. Shen Biyun''s face was blue and red, and his teeth almost broke his lips. She lowered her eyes and covered her hatred for Shen Ning. She sobbed wrongly. "Lord Yuner knows nothing Sister Yun''er really doesn''t know anything... " Shen Ning hooked her lips like a smile: "good sister, what are you crying about? My sister didn''t say you were on purpose." Chu Shaoyang gently put Shen Biyun to the ground and said with cold eyes, "cloud son, take off your coat." How can he believe something like this only when he hears a few words from Shen Ning. What he sees is believing. Shen Biyun opened a pair of tearful eyes wrongly and said pitifully, "Lord You Don''t you believe in cloud any more? " "When did I say I didn''t believe you? I just wanted to prove it with my own eyes." Chu Shaoyang frowned. Shen Biyun had no choice but to take off her clothes slowly. She knows that although Chu Shaoyang dotes on her, he can''t tolerate others disobeying his will. He likes his gentle and courteous character. Even if he doesn''t want to, she has to pretend to be very submissive. "Xiaoanzi, go to the mansion and bring a horse. No, five horses!" Chu Shaoyang ordered. "Yes, Lord." Xiao Anzi ran away. Dingyuan palace is not the only place where horses are kept. There are horse sheds for the guards. After a while, xiaoanzi came riding a horse and galloped to him, followed by five bodyguards on horseback. Before Chu Shaoyang was in front of them, they rolled their saddles and dismounted. Chu Shaoyang took Shen Biyun''s coat, calmly walked to the horse and walked around one by one. "Mount, run!" He said to the guards. The guards didn''t know why, so they turned on the horse obediently. They didn''t know where the king told them to run, so they had to run along the track. Chu Shaoyang put his hand around Shen Biyun''s waist, but without blinking at the five horses on the track, his chin taut. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Shen Biyun''s eyes twinkled, his body trembled slightly, in exchange for Chu Shaoyang''s more pitiful embrace. "Don''t be afraid, yun''er, with this king, no one can hurt you!" He hugged her tightly. This curtain falls in Shen Ning''s eyes, and she hooks her lips: "I''d better stay away, so that I won''t be caught in the pool for a while." She said to herself that she was on the red horse, far away from Chu Shaoyang and Shen Biyun. Shen Biyun gritted her teeth secretly. How could she not understand why all the horses in the stable were crazy, but the jujube horse Shen Ning rode would be fine! As a result, not only all her plans were in vain, but also her maid servant girl was killed. When she thought of Lanxiang, she couldn''t help tears, but this time she was not faking at all. All of a sudden, she felt the muscles on Chu Shaoyang''s arm tight. She immediately raised her eyes and looked nervously in the direction of his eyes. Five horses on the track lost control together and ran madly in her direction. The five guards tried their best to stop the rein. The horse''s mouth was full of blood. However, the five horses seemed to have lost their senses and ran without touching the ground. The target was directly at Chu Shaoyang. Seeing the five horses running closer and closer, Shen Biyun''s face became whiter and whiter, and his shaking became more and more severe. There was a sharp light in Chu Shaoyang''s eyes. Suddenly, his right hand was raised, and Shen Biyun''s outer garment flew high up to the treetops. Five horses immediately shifted direction, ran to the bottom of the tree, raised their front hooves and kicked the tree madly, just like the scene just now. The bodyguard on the horse was so scared that he fell off the horse and knelt at the foot of Shaoyang of Chu. "Damn it, I''m useless. My horse suddenly got out of control and ran into the king. Please forgive me!" Several men banged their heads. Chu Shaoyang''s face was so gloomy that he almost rolled into the water, silent and silent. Shen Chu''s face is almost white. She won''t stand for a long time. "Lord, now the truth has come to light. The real murderer is the incense on sister Yun. These grooms and horses, as well as the dead blue and white porcelain, are all innocent. They are just pitying Lanxiang, sister''s servant girl. Alas, she died miserably." Shen Ning drives the horse to approach slowly and sighs faintly. Smell speech, Shen Biyun vomits almost to carry breath to go. "Wang Ye, yun''er really doesn''t know anything. Lan Xiang, Lan Xiang has served yun''er for so many years. How could yun''er kill her? Cloud is It''s innocent... " She choked and couldn''t speak. Her tears were like a broken bead. She fainted in grief. "Cloud! Cloud Chu Shaoyang wanted to teach Shen Biyun a lesson, but he didn''t expect that she would faint. He stretched out his hand and she fell into his arms. His eyes twinkled, staring at Shen Biyun. He saw that her pale face was covered with crystal clear tears. He thought that she was pregnant with her own child. She was angry, resentful, loving and pitiful. "Are you all dead? Didn''t you see the side concubine passed out? Don''t go to see a doctor soon Chu Shaoyang flew up and kicked over a bodyguard in front of him. There was no place for him to vent his anger. He was about to explode. Because he wants to vent his anger, it is his most beloved woman, still pregnant with his flesh and blood, so that he can not fight, scold! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Although he knew that it was Shen Biyun''s fault, Chu Shaoyang refused to bow his head. He held Shen Biyun in his arms and galloped toward the drunken Flower Pavilion. He did not look at Shen Ning and the grooms kneeling on the ground beside him, and did not leave a word to explain. Xiaoanzi and several bodyguards, if granted amnesty, went to see the grand doctor. But the grooms all knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up. One by one they trembled and their faces were pale and sad. "Hum, dare to do not dare to be, said when farting, what kind of bullshit Lord!" Shen Ning looks at the back of Chu Shaoyang, who doesn''t return to his head, and turns his lips in disdain. She looked down at the grooms and raised her eyebrows: "what are you kneeling for? Get up. Send all these horses to the stable and tie them up. If there is another time, I will not be able to save you." "The servants thank the princess for saving her life!" None of the grooms got up and kowtowed to Shen Ning. They all knew that their lives had been saved by the princess. If the princess hadn''t found out the truth, they would have been dead ghosts today. While appreciating Shen Ning, everyone hates Shen Biyun. This vicious woman, who actually used this method to frame the princess and empress, almost even their lives were harmed together. It was really bad to the heart! "It''s all right. I don''t have any kindness to you. As long as you don''t pit me in the future, I''ll be very grateful." One of Shen Zao''s eyes, smiling, left the horse. It was Shen Biyun who had received one hundred taels of silver. He was so ashamed that he couldn''t raise his head, and his back was covered with cold sweat. * Shen Ning came out of the horse farm and did not go back to liuyunxuan directly. Instead, she rode a Zaohong horse out of the palace and wandered aimlessly along the street. "You just let Shen Biyun go? Why not expose her A voice suddenly rose from behind her. She didn''t look back to know that it was mo Chuan. She bent her eyebrows and said with a smile, "did you all see it?" "Well." Mo Chuan showed his figure, pulled the reins from her hand and led the horse for her. Shen Ning was stunned for a moment, and then he didn''t care about a smile. He allowed him to take himself forward without asking where to go. "What if I expose her face? No matter what she has done, in Chu Shaoyang''s heart, she will always be a pure white lotus. Even if she is wrong, he will forgive her. If she kills someone, he will say that it is the one who should die. " She had a soft voice and a gentle tone. She did not like to be angry. She seemed to be telling other people''s stories. Mo Chuan silent, he seems to understand her words implied in the sad and helpless, but look at her expression, but can not find a little sad meaning. "What I said yesterday will always work!" He said suddenly. Shen Ning immediately understands what he means. He wants to kill Shen Biyun for himself. She shook her head slowly: "if it wasn''t for the baby of Chu Shaoyang in her stomach, she would not have lived now." Shen Biyun does deserve to die, but what about her baby? If it was not for the sake of her pregnancy, how could she have allowed Shen Biyun to live to this day! Mo Chuan doesn''t talk anymore. He can kill a woman with a child, but he can''t do it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "Although she escaped to death today, I believe she must have been scared out of her wits, and there will be no more trouble in this period of time. Xiaohei, you''ve done a beautiful job! " Shen Ning squeezed her eyes and chuckled at mochuan. She thought that when the horses rushed out of the stable and rushed to Shen Biyun, she was so scared that she almost peed her pants. She felt funny and relieved. She''s just doing the other way. This thing seems very frightening, in fact, it is not difficult to operate at all. She just asked Mo Chuan to steal Shen Biyun''s clothes, took them to the horse farm and smelled them to the horses in the stable. Then she cut the rope of the horse to connect only a few strands. In this way, when Shen Biyun appears in the racecourse again, her dress with the flower juice of sudden laughter will become the target of the horses, making them crazy and rushing at her recklessly It was just a little accident. Shen Ning never thought that Lanxiang would lose her life because she never expected Chu Shaoyang to die. But think carefully, this is in line with his cold and thin personality, in addition to Shen Biyun, anyone''s life in his eyes are like ants in general! "Hum!" However, Mo Chuan snorted and coldly turned his eyes. Shen Ning touched her nose and felt embarrassed. "Xiao Hei, don''t worry. There will never be another time. Next time, I won''t let you steal women''s clothes..." She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. Mo Chuan''s face a hot, back warning to stare at her. "This matter is known by heaven and earth, you know it and I know it. You are not allowed to disclose half a word even my servant, Xiao Si." He said in a low voice. If this thing spread to the ears of the fourth, the consequences are simply unimaginable! "Hei, can I buy you a drink?" At this time, they were walking in a small alley. A wine curtain was picked out from the corner of the lane, which was full of the aroma of wine. "Good!" Mo Chuan answers without hesitation. Shen Ning got down from the horse and patted on the head of the date red horse, and the horse stood quietly eating grass. Two people push the door into the store, found that the store is not big, the tables and chairs are still clean and tidy, but there is no customer in the store. The boss is lying in a corner dozing off. When he sees a visitor, he rises lazily to greet him. "What do you want? We only sell wine, nothing else. " Shen Ning couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "you boss, you are also interesting to talk about, so you should play ten catties of wine first." "Good." The boss was a happy man. He put two jars of wine on their table and put two wine bowls on them. He held out his hand to mochuan: "my guest, it''s two liang silver in total. Pay first and drink later. You don''t owe on credit." Mo Chuan directly took out a ingot of ten Liang silver and threw it to him. "Don''t change it." The boss was overjoyed. He put the silver in his arms and continued to lie behind the counter dreaming of Duke Zhou. Mo Chuan raised his hand to smash the mud seal and poured a bowl for himself and Shen Ning respectively. After pouring out the wine, it turned out to be bright red rouge. Shen Ning liked it very much. "It''s true that the fragrance of wine is also afraid of the deep alley. There is such a good wine in this shop, but no one comes to taste it. We are really lucky to come here and drink such good wine by accident." She took up the wine bowl and tasted it. It was mellow and thick, and the pear blossom white of Taihe tower was much worse than this wine. "The fragrance of wine is afraid of the deep alley? Well said Mo Chuan swept her with a surprised look, and then picked up the wine bowl and drank it down in one gulp, full of pride. "It''s really good wine!" He poured himself another bowl, his eyes shining. Shen Ning suddenly stares at his face. Her eyes are burning, which makes him confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 "Xiao Hei, are we friends now?" Mo Chuan slightly a Zheng, unexpectedly thought, and then slowly nodded, spit out a word: "calculate." He has never had friends. He always comes alone and drinks from himself. If you don''t think she''s a friend, you won''t sit down and drink with her. "Well, will you kill my friend for a small matter?" Shen Ning asked again. "No Mo Chuan answered very simply this time without thinking about it. "Well, if my friend makes a little request to you, you won''t refuse it?" There was a smile in her eyes. "Of course not." He blurted out, thought for a second, and added, "if it''s the kind of request last night, there''s no way!" He drank another bowl of wine. He felt that he must have been out of his head yesterday. He would have promised her to steal women''s clothes. As expected, the impulse was the devil. Now he has a fever on his face when he thinks about it. "Absolutely not, absolutely not. As I said, there will never be another time. If I want to steal women''s clothes next time, I will do it myself." Shen Ning smiles and shakes her hands. "Do you dare to mention it again?" Mo Chuan glared at her. "I dare not." Shen Ning turned her eyes and continued to stare at his face, smiling. "Since we are friends now, you won''t kill me. Can you take off your mask and let me see your face?" Her eyes were full of curiosity. "Why?" Mo Chuan was motionless, and his voice was flat. He drank a bowl of wine again. "Because we are friends. Since we are friends, we should be honest with each other. But I haven''t even seen your true face. How can we be regarded as friends? Do you think so? " Shen Ning smilingly picked up the wine bowl and took a sip. Although this wine is good to drink, but with the experience of last drunk, she dare not drink like mochuan. Rao is she only drank two mouthfuls, the cheek already flies out the light peach blossom, the eye son is permeated with drunkenness. "Good." Mo Chuan thought for a moment, suddenly said. Shen Ning was stunned, shook his head and said, "what do you say?" She didn''t expect him to agree so happily. "If you want to see it, I will show it to you, but after you have seen it, you are not allowed to describe my appearance to anyone. Can you do that?" Mo Chuan Zhanzhan has God''s black eyes on her face, and her line of sight is opposite. "Is it because of the ugly face under your mask?" Shen Ning was smiling and staring at his dark eyes like ink. She shook her head and said, "no, no, your eyes are so beautiful. Your people must not be ugly." Mo Chuan''s face slightly hot, tone calm way: "you always are so face-to-face praise people?" "I only tell the truth, and if you think you are praising you, I will not deny it." Shen Ning smilingly picked up the wine bowl and drank it again. The more the wine was drunk, the more comfortable it was. She drank up a bowl unconsciously. Take an empty wine bowl and touch the wine jar in front of Mo Chuan. She smiles and whispers: "excuse me, another bowl." Mo Chuan felt that he was light and floating, as if he was drunk. He was staring at her and unconsciously lost his mind. Until the wine bowl and the wine jar collided and made a "Zheng" sound, he seemed to wake up from a dream, come back to God, and pour her a full bowl. "I hope you''re not talking drunk." He whispered in a low voice that only he could hear. "What do you say?" She didn''t hear. Mo Chuan no longer spoke, he slowly raised his hand, reached behind his ears, and slowly pulled off a thin mask like cicada wings from his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 The light in the tavern was dim, but her eyes suddenly lit up, as if the sun penetrated through the clouds, dazzling flowers. Shen Ningding looks at his face and feels dizzy. She couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. In front of him is a beautiful face. His eyes are cold and aloof. At first glance, he seems to be familiar with him. "Strange, your face, I seem to have seen it somewhere?" Shen Ning rubbed her forehead and felt dizzy, as if she was drunk. She could see that Mo Chuan''s face was shadowy, as if emerging in the water. "Oh, have you seen me?" Mo Chuan''s eyebrows lightly jump, his eyebrows grow very good-looking, thick and dense, eyebrow shape slender. She came closer and looked at him carefully. From his eyebrows and eyes, along the straight jade bridge of his nose, she could see his thin lips slightly pursed. She looked very carefully, Mo Chuan has always been happy and angry, not in the form of color, she looked a little shy, but he habitually pursed the corners of his lips, calmly continued to drink, a pair of indifferent not close to the expression. "I haven''t seen you." Shen Ning suddenly let out a long breath. Two people are very close, he only smell a faint smell of wine, there is a light sweet smell, people want to be drunk. "But you''re so beautiful. Just looking at it, it''s pleasing to the eyes." She took up the wine bowl and took a big drink. Her eyes were blurred and her eyes were drunk. Ink Chuan light hook lips, eyes are if there is no smile. "I am good-looking, or is Chu Shaobai good-looking?" He asked suddenly. "Of course you look good." Shen Ning blurted out. She fell on the table and chuckled, her voice clear and sweet, like a silver bell. "Xiao Hei, you look so good-looking. Don''t wear such a damn human skin mask in the future. I like to see you like this now." He didn''t say a word. He just looked at her with a smile and drank a bowl after another. Her words made him drink, and seemed to be more intoxicated than the wine in the bowl. Shen Ning also drank it. The more she drank it, the more she felt that the wine was like white water. However, the more she drank, the more she did not quench her thirst, and the more she drank, the more she wanted to drink. The more she drank, the brighter her eyes and the clearer her laughter. She drank too much wine would like to laugh, any mo Chuan said anything, will make her giggle straight, laugh down on the table straight waist. Mo Chuan never knew that his words would make people so happy. He unconsciously said a lot of words, even he could not remember what he said. He only remembered her eyes, which were full of intoxication and waves, with a sweet smile and extraordinary beauty. Mo Chuan did not find her drunk, because he had drunk too much wine, even he himself was unconsciously drunk. "Bang!" Shen Ning suddenly punched heavily on the wooden table and swore with teeth: "damn the emperor, he is not good!" This sound, like a rock shattering, suddenly let the wine of Mo Chuan''s upwelling dissipate more than half. He held up his eyes full of drunkenness and looked at Shen Ning in front of him. "Who? How dare you insult the present emperor The boss who dozes off behind the counter is awakened by Shen Ning''s curse, and looks up vaguely. Mo Chuan finger a flick, a copper coin broke into the air, just hit the boss''s sleeping hole. The boss lowered his head and continued to fall asleep on the table. Mo Chuan looks down at Shen Ning and finds her pretty face flushed, eyes slightly closed, hands on the table, but the whole person slips under the table. She''s drunk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Mo Chuan reached out quickly, she fell into his arms, and then found a comfortable position in his arms, closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Hey, wake up, wake up!" He shook her and called in her ear. "Shh, don''t make any noise. Let me sleep." Shen Ning frowned and waved her hand impatiently. Her gesture seemed to drive away mosquitoes. Mo Chuan helpless, had to hold her, strode out of the door, this just found that the outside is already full of stars. They stayed in the pub for most of the day. As soon as the evening wind blows, his mind has become sober. He touched his face, which was slightly scalded by wine, and touched his smooth skin. Suddenly, he realized that he didn''t wear a human skin mask, so he took it out of his arms and put it on his face. It''s ridiculous to think about it. Over the years, he has been strict with himself and has never been so reckless as he is today. He actually took off his mask in front of her because of the words of a girl who could not say how familiar he was, and let her see his face. And she in an unknown tavern open heart drink, actually drink to the point of drunkenness thin drunk. He seems to have said a lot, but he can''t remember it clearly. He only remembered that she had been smiling and smiling all the time. Her eyes, brighter than the stars in the sky, were full of laughter. If you don''t get drunk, you will get drunk. Now, it''s time for him to wake up. Mo Chuan helped Shen Ning on the horse''s back, but she was so drunk that she couldn''t even sit on the horse. She fell down with a crooked head. She fell into his arms again, flushed and intoxicated. The faint starlight shone on her face, and her bright and ruddy lips rose slightly, and she was innocent and innocent in her sleep, which was quite different from that smart and clever girl when she woke up. Just because she is too clever and has a strong sense of prevention, Mo Chuan feels that he has been unable to see through her. But now, no matter how smart she was, she was only a little girl of sixteen or seventeen. Her skin was as bright as jade, so tender that she could almost squeeze out water. Mo Chuan suddenly made an action that even he felt incredible. He actually pinched her face. The smooth and tender touch brought him a new feeling. Tender as tofu! He drew back his hand as if he had been scalded by something and looked at his right hand in disbelief. Damn it! What is he doing! Mo Chuan convergence of mind, deeply took a breath, holding her to jump on the horse back of jujube red horse. The horse originally only recognized Shen Ning and was not allowed to ride by others. At this time, he saw mochuan holding his master. He just snorted and protested. He was sandwiched by mochuan''s legs and walked forward obediently. The horse''s back was rickety, and the cool night wind blew, and his eyes opened mistily. "Awake?" Mo Chuan''s mellow and beautiful voice sounded above her head. "Well, where are we?" She found that she was leaning against the arms of Mo Chuan, and in front of her eyes were the flying stars in the blue night. Mo Chuan''s face is like a reflection in the water, which she can''t see clearly. "I''ll take you home." He replied. "Well, Xiaohei, don''t shake around, you make me dizzy..." Shen Ning grabs the clothes on his chest, and his stomach churns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "You''re drunk." Mo Chuan sighed helplessly, "if you want to vomit, you will vomit." "I''m not drunk." Shen Ning tried to swallow the wine back. She opened her eyes and suddenly woke up. She sat straight from Mo Chuan''s arms, looked at the front, and said clearly: "you are wrong, this is not the way to Dingyuan palace." "Oh? Are you really awake? Do you know the way? " Mochuan did not distinguish the direction, just let the Zaohong horse walk. There were many roads in Kyoto and the night was heavy. He didn''t know where the Zaohong horse had led them. "Of course I know it. Hee hee, I''ll tell you a big secret. As long as I walk through the road once, I will never forget the person I met once. I will always remember his appearance. Therefore, after I see your face, you can''t run away." Shen Ning smiles. She doesn''t wake up completely. The wine has a strong aftereffect. Her tongue starts to grow. She swayed on the back of the horse and nearly fell off the horse several times. Mo Chuan had to hold her tightly. Her waist is very thin, as if it will be cut off with a slight pinch. One hand of his hand is enough to control it. The sweet smell of a girl comes over her, and there is a fire in his body for no reason. "Don''t move He frowned, put one hand on her shoulder, bit his teeth, and kept a distance from her. "I didn''t move, but I couldn''t sit still Ouch Jujube red horse suddenly a small bump, Shen Ning body a shake, forward fell. Mo Chuan took hold of her waist and pulled her back, because the force was too strong, two people''s bodies tightly together. The flame that had just been extinguished in his body was blazing again. Damn it! He gritted his teeth and swore in a low voice. He didn''t know whether to scold himself or her. He tried to restrain his apathy. He looked up at the front. His voice was as cold as ice: "where are you going now?" Jujube red horse is walking in a fork in the road, Shen Ning slightly raised a glance, then did not hesitate to say: "right." Mo Chuan almost suspected that her drunkenness is pretending to come out, he raised the reins and turned to the right road. The night was silent, and the horse''s hooves trampled on the bluestone Road, making a monotonous and clear sound. Under the guidance of Shen Ning, he turned another corner and saw the alley at the back door of Dingyuan palace from a distance. She''s not drunk! Mo Chuan''s heart surged with anger. He didn''t believe that a drunk would recognize the intricate road with his eyes closed. It''s impossible! He stretched out his hands to hold her shoulder, turned her to face himself, gritted his teeth and said, "why did you cheat me?" "Lie to you? What did I lie to you? " Shen Ning''s head is more and more dizzy. Her eyelids are drooping and her wine is rising. She doesn''t even know her will. "You know who I am, but you always pretend you don''t know! You are not drunk, but you want to pretend to be drunk. When are you going to cheat me? " Mo Chuan''s voice is very cold, every word is like ice, falling to the ground with sound, his eyes are more cold, with a bone chilling. Anyone who is staring at him like this will shiver all over. But when she was drunk, she was not afraid of him at all. Instead, she giggled and went to grab the mask on his face. "Who are you? Ah, I see. You are the wolf, I am the rabbit, and you are the wolf grandmother wearing a mask. Hee hee, I am little red riding hood. The wolf wants to eat little red riding hood... " She laughs incoherently, and falls from the horse at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Mo Chuan grabs her hand and frowns tightly. She looks really drunk. "Wolf? Little white rabbit? I don''t think you are a little white rabbit, but more like a cunning little fox He gently hooked his lips, the corners of his mouth floating with a touch of tenderness that he did not even notice, which was quite different from his usual coldness. "Damn the emperor, I''ll kill you!" Shen Ning suddenly opens her drunken eyes and punches at Mo Chuan''s face. With Mo Chuan''s skill, how can she hit? But somehow, he was stunned and didn''t dodge. The blow hit him on the bridge of his nose. Fortunately, he was drunk, and his hands were weak and sour. He only hit his nose with acid, which was not very painful. "How dare you He suddenly seized her hands and made her unable to move, and another shot of murder shot from his body. "Xiao Hei, why are you?" Shen Ning shook her head, and the dim figure in front of her became clear. She said with a smile, "I thought it was the bad emperor. If I saw him, I would kill him with one blow!" Mo Chuan''s face can''t help but get a black, voice low way: "emperor, how offended you?" "He has offended me, greatly offended me! He is a confused emperor! He''s full of food. He cares about other people''s business and points out mandarin duck''s spectrum! You say, is he a fool? Old and stupid "Old fool? I Emperor, is he very old Mochuan is neither laughing nor crying. Shen Ning''s brain became like paste and muttered: "the emperors in the play are all old men with white beards, accompanied by toothless old eunuchs. Well, maybe the emperor is not too old, but he is definitely a fool! Otherwise, why should he promise me to Chu Shaoyang, that big bastard! " "Old man with white beard?" Mo Chuan couldn''t help but feel his smooth chin. He thought of Xiao Si and almost laughed, "old eunuch without teeth?" He held Shen Ning''s shaky body, shook his head and said, "you are really drunk. It''s not the emperor''s intention to grant you to King Dingyuan. It''s your own meaning! It was your father, general Shen, who personally went into the palace to ask for the emperor''s edict. He said that you would never marry King Dingyuan in your life. The emperor sympathized with general Shen''s army for many years in the battle for his country, and then he agreed. Now King Dingyuan has married your sister as his side concubine. You don''t blame Chu Shaoyang, but the emperor? Isn''t that the fault of the good "He''s not a good man. His surname is Chu. They''re all snakes and mice. There''s nothing good about him!" Shen Ning''s tongue is not clear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chuan''s face sank down: "do you know that you insult the royal family, but the death penalty!" Shen Ning''s head tilted and fell into his arms. He uttered two vague eels, and then he went to sleep without knowing anything. Mo Chuan felt that he had become stupid. He had reason with a drunk woman. "Forget it. I''ll send you back first." He sighed, took her, jumped off the horse''s back and went up to the roof. He knew that she could not be seen by anyone, or her reputation would be ruined. But what she was wearing was a light blue dress, which looked like a blooming green Epiphyllum in the night, especially eye-catching. Mo Chuan simply took off the shirt, cover her body, by the shadow of the night, quietly into the palace. He avoided the guard of the palace and ran straight to liuyunxuan with Shen Ning in his arms. He pushed open the door of her room, and he stepped in. There was no light or sound in the room. But all of a sudden, he felt a murderous spirit coming from behind. There are assassins! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Mo Chuan can''t think about it carefully. He points his feet and flies forward like a goshawk. This change is very fast. Although he has a man in his arms, his body method is still as fast as lightning. He made a subtle turn in mid air. When he fell to the ground, he was already facing the assassin. The man was dressed in white to win the snow, but he was angry, pointing to Mo Chuan and swearing: "nigger, it''s you! Where have you taken her? " Mo Chuan eyes light cold, hum a: "luster, how do you come again? Don''t you remember what I said? I said, as long as you are here again, I will see you once and hit you once again! " Chu Shaobai raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes. As he was about to attack, his eyes suddenly fell on Shen Ning''s body, and his face changed greatly. "You What did you do to her? She, she, she... " His voice trembled and he could hardly speak. He saw that Shen Ning was covered with a black man''s coat. Her face was crimson, her long eyelashes were tightly closed, and a faint fragrance of wine hit her. She was clearly drunk. A huge fear suddenly rushed to his heart, staring at Mo Chuan''s eyes, almost out of fire. "Nigger, you You are not a man! You You take advantage of the danger! " He like a hair angry lion like to rush to Mo Chuan, wish to take advantage of the man in front of her to die in the palm. His handsome and refined face was twisted with anger, and the bones on his arms crackled, apparently using his strength to the full. This palm of his hand was angry, and mochuan knew it well. If he didn''t hold people in his hands, it would be easy to deal with him. But he was holding a Shen Ning! At the moment of the electric light and flint, he suddenly rose from the ground. His body was like a white crane, and his posture was wonderful. Although he was holding a person, he was still light and smart. He jumped over Chu Shaobai''s head and fell behind him. "Who are you! Why do you know the unique flying skill of Chu family! Where did you learn this trick from Chu Shao white face with frost, suddenly turned around, eyes tightly fixed on Mo Chuan, but did not continue to attack. Because he was afraid to hurt her by mistake! "Steal school? Why should I steal it? This is not a great unique skill. How can it be seen that only the Chu family can Mo Chuan can''t see the expression on his face, but he doesn''t care about it. He only gets angry and his hands tremble. He grits his teeth and says, "OK, put her down. Let''s go out and see a real chapter." He had a murder in mind. The man in black dares to do that to her. He can''t spare him! "If you let me put it down, who do you think I am? Are you a servant of Jingan palace? " Mo Chuan does not open his mouth, a mouth on the block Chu Shaobai speechless. Mo Chuan coldly glared at Chu Shaobai: "King Jing''an, you don''t have to be so excited, let alone angry. She is drunk and asleep. I just sent her back. Taking advantage of the danger of others, only you king Jing''an can do it. I don''t care for it! If I really have any evil intentions towards her, I will not send her back Chu Shaobai took a few breaths and calmed himself down. He looked at Mo Chuan suspiciously, half believing his words: "who are you! Why do you always follow her and say you have no evil intention? " He gave a sneer. "You can''t control who I am, I don''t need to explain to you, I just remind you, don''t forget your own identity! This is not the place where your highness King Jing''an stays! If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Mochuan directly ordered to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Where Chu Shaobai was willing to leave, especially when he saw that she was too drunk to wake up, how could he trust her into the hands of this strange man in black. "Well, I''ll see what you''re doing to me, bah! When have you been polite to me? " Chu Shaobai reacted and took a swipe at mochuan. He couldn''t help rubbing his cheek. Last time he was slapped by Mo Chuan, he still felt a dull pain. He has never been beaten since he was a child. No one dares to beat him except the boy in black. "So you want to fight again?" Mo Chuan sneers, the tone is also full of fire. His chin is still a little bruised, this son of a bitch, it is so heavy! "Hit it! You put her down. I''ll fight with you. Don''t wake her up here! " Chu Shaobai lowered his eyebrows and said in a deep voice. When he saw Mo Chuan holding her, his heart was on fire, especially her red cheeks after drunk, just like a blooming Begonia flower, but this flower was held by the man in his arms! "Even if I hold her and fight you, you are not my opponent!" Mo Chuan took a look at his arms sleep like a kitten Shen Ning, suddenly do not want to let go. Chu Shaobai''s face was green. He stepped forward and took her arm. He went to his arms. At the same time, he glared at mochuan and said, "you can let her go!" Chuan ang, on the contrary, his chin was colder "Let go "No "Let go "No Both of them stare at each other. You stare at me and I see you. It''s full of gunpowder. "Click!" A clear sound, accompanied by Shen Ning''s painful cry: "ouch, it hurts! My arm She only felt a sharp pain in her right arm, which made her tears come out, and all the drunkenness and drowsiness flew away. When she opened her eyes, she saw two people in front of her, one black and one white. She found that she was held in her arms by Mo Chuan, but her right arm was held in Chu Shaobai''s hand. Two people were pulling themselves like a tug of war. Her arm was dislocated by the birth! Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai are all stunned. Just now two people are like two fighting cocks. You pull me and pull them. You unconsciously use too much strength, but forget that it is not the other party who is stressed, but Shen Ning''s unfortunate arm! They were ashamed and ashamed. They lowered their heads like students who made mistakes. Neither of them dared to look at her. "Hello, Hello! What did I say about you two? When my arm is a big radish? It''s pulling like this! Let me go Shen Ning showed her teeth in pain, especially when she saw the two people''s hypocritical appearance. She was even more angry and almost scolded. She is full of momentum a shout, Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai all heart a jump, together released the hand. "Oh! My ass Shen Ning fell on the ground, so angry that she almost roared. "Do you two have a grudge or a grudge against me? Why do you bully me when I''m drunk, huh? One hurt my butt and the other broke my arm. You are such a bully She held her dislocated right arm and breathed in the pain from between her teeth. "I''m sorry!" Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai share the same voice. "Sorry, fart!" Shen Ning was angry and scolded. "I didn''t mean to!" The two spoke together again. Shen couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Oh, my God, come on, let''s split these two people together! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 She felt that she was really unlucky to get home. She didn''t ask anyone, but she was drunk and fell asleep. As a result, she woke up and found her arm dislocated. These two goddamn guys! She stares at them, her eyebrows green. "Ning''er, it''s all my fault and it''s all my fault. I''ll connect the bone for you, and soon you won''t have any pain." Chu Shaobai grabs a step, kneels in front of her on one knee and gently grasps her right arm. "You can set bones? Let go of her and let me do it Mo Chuan also stepped forward, but his palm was holding Chu Shaobai''s wrist in a way that was not "gentle". Chu Shaobai''s eyebrows jumped greatly. He could not help but take a breath from his teeth. He quickly turned his eyes and glared at Mo Chuan. There was a fire in his eyes and he said angrily, "get out of my way. You are not qualified to touch her!" "I''m not qualified? You are the one who is not qualified, your highness King Jing''an. Don''t forget who she is to you Mo Chuan sneers. Chu Shaobai angrily said, "you don''t need to remind me! Shut up "What right do you have to order me? Who do you think you are! " Mo Chuan''s hand increased strength. Chu Shaobai grinned with pain and cursed, "don''t pretend in front of me. Where do you come from? This is between me and Ning''er. It has nothing to do with you!" "Your business is my business, and I will take care of it!" Chu Shaobai was very angry and said with a smile: "well, if you want to take care of my business, you should ask my fist whether you agree or not!" Mo Chuan squinted at him: "Your Highness King Jing''an, do you want to teach a few moves?" "Good! I just want to break your face Chu Shaobai was angry. "Hey, if you have the ability, try it!" Mo Chuan picked his eyebrows indifferently. The tip of the needle to the wheat awn, the strong smell of gunpowder diffused between the two people. Shen Ning looked at this one and that one. She saw a cross eyebrow and vertical eyes, and a half smile. She couldn''t help but "tut". "I said, Xiaobai and Xiaohei, you two want to compete in martial arts and carry forward the martial arts together. This is a good thing. But can you put my arm in a mortar before you verify your martial arts?" "I''ll do it!" "I''ll do it!" Chu Shaobai and Mo Bai open their mouths together, and their voices just fall. Their eyes are crisscrossing in the air, crackling with sparks. "Bang!" It''s a sound. Before Shen Ning had time to speak, she heard a dull sound. She didn''t know who hit whom first. Then there was a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang. The two figures quickly entangled with each other, their lapels windy and their bodies were flighty. They were whirling around the room, and their eyes were dazzled. "Touch, touch!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The two men ate each other several fists and feet, glared at each other, and quickly fought together. The scene was so familiar that it was the same as that night. Shen Ning was stunned. She couldn''t understand how these two people had all become children. If they didn''t agree, they would fight! The furniture in her room was once again in trouble, and after less than a day''s work, all the furniture in her room was turned into pieces. However, Shen Ning doesn''t care. Anyway, all these valuable furniture and furnishings were bought by that bastard Chu Shaoyang. Even if they were all smashed to pieces, she didn''t care at all. Her heart doesn''t hurt, it''s her arm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Besides her arm, her head began to ache. If these two people perform martial arts in her room every night, she won''t want to sleep soundly in the future. All of a sudden, there was another "bang" sound, which scared Shen Ning, thinking that these two people did not know who had hung the lottery again. Xiao Ru''s head, which had been sleeping disorderly, came in from the pushed open door, and asked sleepily, "Miss, is your room thundering again?" She saw the two figures dangling in front of her eyes and thought she was dreaming. She stood there rubbing her eyes desperately and her mouth opened into a circle. "Oh! My God? What''s going on? What''s going on? " Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai fight fiercely, no one pays attention to her. Xiao Ru rubbed her eyes for a long time and finally saw the two people in the room. "Miss, come and see! The gods and the mortals are fighting She cried cheerfully. The corner of Shen Ning''s mouth is heavily puffed, she really wants to slap on the back of Xiaoru''s head. "Xiao Ru, come and help me up." She cried with pain. She is too lazy to pay attention to those two guys who are fighting like crazy. They are good enough to fight. Even if the house is overturned, it will cost Chu Shaoyang''s money! Small such as this just found sitting on the floor of the room Shen Ning, hurriedly ran over, a careless hand to hold Shen Ning''s arm. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" "It hurts! Don''t move. Don''t move. My arm is broken Shen Ning has a cold sweat in pain. "Ah?" Xiaoru was shocked, then tears came out and sobbed: "Miss, did that bastard Lord beat you? He broke your arm. He''s really bad. He''s got a sore on his head and a thick underfoot. It''s really bad! " Two people who were fighting slowed down, almost at the same time, Shen Ning was still injured! "Ning''er, I''ll set the bone for you!" "I''ll do it!" Two people appear beside Shen Ning at the same time, one left and one right holding her two arms. "You let her go!" "You let her go!" They both yelled and glared at each other. Seeing that a fight was about to start again, Shen Ning had a quick wit and cried out, "Oh, it''s killing me." Sure enough, they attracted their attention. Mo Chuan did not say a word, holding her right arm, pulling and pushing, only heard the "click" of a crisp ring, Shen Ning has not had time to breathe pain, her dislocated mortar has been reset successfully. "You Chu Shaobai glared at Mo Chuan fiercely. Although he hated him for taking the first step, he also admired the other side''s neat and neat technique, which was beyond his ability. Shen Ning rubs her arm and looks at Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai. Suddenly she gets angry. "Since you two like fighting so much, go and have a good fight. Now, all of you can get out of here!" She rebuked with a stiff face. Both of them were full of apology and guilt to her. They wanted to apologize, but because of the other party in front of them, they could not. Xiao Ru then blinked and looked at Chu Shaobai directly. Suddenly, he clapped his hands and said, "I know you. You are the immortal childe who suddenly descended from the earth that night!" Before Chu Shaobai had time to speak, Shen Ning was angry and scolded: "Xiao Ru, shut up! What immortal childe, clear is two neuropathy! You are not allowed to talk to these two psychopaths again Neuropathy? Chu Shaobai and Mo Chuan look at each other. Although they don''t know what the three words mean, I don''t think it''s a good word to listen to. Two people''s bottom of the heart anger is born again, both hate each other''s bad, hurt oneself to become the neuropathy of her mouth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "Call out?" Chu Shaobai raises eyebrows. "Go Mochuan is more happy. The two figures flew out of the window. They were as light and quick as two wisps of breeze, which attracted Xiao Ru to exclaim: "Oh, the fairy boy flew away again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning rolled her eyes and kneaded her aching buttocks. Then she got up from the ground and said to Xiaoru, "go get a basin of chili water." "What?" Small if did not hear clearly, stare at Shen Ning. "Chili water! The hotter it is, the better. If those two bastards dare to come back later, I''ll treat them to a good drink Shen Ning gnaws her teeth and gnaws her teeth. Although Xiaoru didn''t understand her meaning, she was obedient and got a large basin of hot pepper water, which was bright red and full of finely chopped red peppers. Shen Ning was very satisfied, patted Xiaoru''s shoulder and praised: "well done! Good little Ru, go back to bed. " Xiao Ru blinked, pointed out the window and said, "Miss, the fairy boy in white is fighting with the black guard outside the yard." "Let them fight, even if they make a hole in the sky, it has nothing to do with us. Go to bed." Shen Ning climbs into bed, covers her head with a quilt, and sleeps with her eyes closed. To her surprise, she had not been sleeping for a while. Xiao Ru rushed in and yelled. "Miss, no, the black guard kicked the parrot rack, and all the parrots in the cage flew away!" Shen Ning didn''t move, and her eyelids didn''t lift. "Tell housekeeper Xu tomorrow to send another ten parrots." After a while. "Miss, it''s bad. The crane in the yard was killed by a slap from the fairy in white!" Xiao Ru rushes into the room in a hurry again. ¡°¡­¡­ What Shen Ning was about to sit up. When he heard that the dead crane was the crane, he lay back motionless and said, "write it down and ask housekeeper Xu to buy another five tomorrow and send them over." After a while. "Miss and miss, the fairy boy and the black guard fell into the pond together All dead Xiao Ru rushes in panting, running out of breath. "All dead?" Shen Ning got up from the bed with her eyes wide open. She grabbed Xiao Ru, "you tell me clearly, how did you die?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Xiaoru was so strangled, "they fell into the pond and were still fighting. The fish in the pond turned their bellies one by one, and all of them were dead!" "Hoo!" Shen Ning took a long breath and slapped Xiaoru on the back of her head. "You girl, you don''t speak clearly, but a few fish died. Write it down and let housekeeper Xu buy it again tomorrow." "Yes." As small as sticking out the tongue. "Xiao Ru, go to bed for me. Now, no matter who is dead outside, you are not allowed to come in and wake me up! Otherwise, I will It''s killing you Shen Ning stares at Xiao Ru and makes a threatening gesture. "Yes, miss." Xiao Ru shrinks his neck and exits in a hurry. Shen Ning sleeps until dawn. She stretched lazily and turned over. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was startled. Her eyes suddenly appeared a magnified handsome face, and her beautiful black eyes streamed with color. Seeing her awake, she suddenly gave a slight smile, like a room full of pear blossom. "You wake up at last." Chu Shaobai said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Shen Ning was still sleepy and rubbed her eyes and said, "how can you be here? You''ve finished fighting with Xiao Hei, don''t you? " "Well, no more." Chu Shao nodded and said, "Ning''er, is your arm still painful? Last night, I was not good, accidentally hurt you, you You''re not mad at me, are you? " His tone is cautious, his eyes are full of guilt. He was so impulsive that he felt hurt. However, he was not less by the fist of Mo Chuan, several places are green and purple, touch a pain on his teeth. Of course, all this he will not tell her a word, in front of her, he is still that smile Mu spring breeze appearance. "Not angry..." Shen Ning''s eyes turned. As soon as Chu Shaobai was happy, he heard her voice change That''s strange His eyebrows immediately drooped down and said in a dejected way: "Ning''er, I know I''m wrong, I And I killed a crane in your yard "Ha ha," Shen Ning looked at him with a smile. "You also killed a koi in my pond." "It''s not my fault alone, and the black boy..." Chu Shao''s white horse was unconvinced and said, "I I''ll pay you. " Shen Ning shook her head with a smile and said curiously, "who won the fight last night?" Chu Shaobai Qingjun''s face rose red slightly and held back for a long time before faltering: "no There was no winner or loser. Just before dawn, the black boy suddenly jumped out of the pond and said he had something to do. He would fight another day, and then he left "Gone?" Shen Ning''s eyes flashed, some strange. He will disappear from time to time. But she was relieved at the thought of his identity as an assassin. "He''ll come back when he''s gone." She gave a soft smile. She has not done what she promised him, so he will come back. Chu Shaobai''s face changed and he said angrily, "tell me, who is this black boy? Why do you go out drinking with him? Why did he bring you back in the middle of the night Shen Ning looked at him with a smile and said, "eh? Xiaobai, your nose seems to be crooked. Was it hit by Xiaohei or angry? " Chu Shaobai''s face was red: "nonsense, when did my nose tilt?" Having said that, he could not help but glance at the bronze mirror on the table beside him. "Ha ha, I''m kidding you!" Shen Ning crouched on the bed, laughing wildly. She couldn''t help but pinch Chu Shaobai''s cheek and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, you are so cute!" Chu Shaobai wanted to escape easily, but he did not move. He let her hold it and glared at her with shame and anger. "You haven''t told me who he is yet!" "Little black?" Shen Ning squeezed two fingers on his smooth face. Seeing his red fingerprints on his white cheek, she took back her hand with satisfaction and said with a smile, "he is my personal guard. You have dealt with him. How do you feel about his kung fu?" "Well, it''s not very good, just so!" As soon as Chu Shaobai mentioned Mo Chuan, he held a breath in his chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 He couldn''t help rubbing his chest. Yesterday, he got a big foot from mochuan. Although he didn''t suffer internal injury, his chest was stuffy and uncomfortable. "Can you beat him?" Shen Ning blinked and asked. Although Chu Shaobai said it was a no win, but when she saw Chu Shaobai''s expression, she guessed that he must have suffered a lot from mochuan. "When Of course Chu Shaobai stemmed his neck and said, "next time I must beat him to his knees and beg for mercy, so that he can know my strength!" "Well, I''ll wait and see that day." Shen Ning said with a smile. "Well, why do you want a bodyguard? Is it afraid that my third brother will bully you? Or, you let the black boy go, and I''ll be your bodyguard Chu Shaobai suddenly thought and blurted out. Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. "How dare you be my guard?" She laughed and shook her head. If he didn''t know his uncle, he would not let him know! But the thought of the black boy following her all day long made him uncomfortable. "Xiaobai, I will punish you!" Shen Ning suddenly stiffened her face and said, "you made my arm dislocated and couldn''t use my strength. How can I punish you?" Chu Shaobai suddenly jumped in his heart and looked at her nervously. "Whatever you want me to do, I I''ll punish you. " He answered without hesitation. But the heart said: the best punishment I always follow you! "Well, that''s what you said. In a few days, the eldest princess will hold a hunting meeting. She invited me to participate with your third brother. I made a bet with your third brother to compare who got the most prey that day..." Before Shen Ning finished speaking, Chu Shaobai had already lost his voice and exclaimed: "what! You You really made this bet with my third brother? How can you and my third brother bet on this! Do you know how good my third brother''s riding and hunting skills are? His archery skills are like a God. He always takes the lead in spring and autumn every year! What''s wrong with you and him? Why do you bet on hunting! You''re going to lose! " As he spoke, he shook his head and asked, "what are your bets? If it''s not important, you''ll give up. " When Shen Ning heard this, she couldn''t help being discouraged and said in a sullen way: "it''s really nothing important to Chu Shaoyang. I''ve taken a fancy to a horse in his stable. If I win, he will give it to me. If I lose..." She bit her lip and saw Chu Shaoyang''s hate filled eyes and cold and thin expression. "What if you lose?" Chu Shaobai asked nervously. "He said that if I lose, I will kneel at the gate of the palace, kowtow to him in public and admit my mistake, and then I will never be allowed to step out of liuyunxuan in my life!" Shen Ning is biting her lips, her eyes show a resolute and unyielding expression. Want her to admit defeat, kowtow to him this scum man, no way! "My third brother is really deceiving people." Chu Shaobai Jun''s face sank and stamped his feet. He looked at her with regret. "Do you pay for your life for a horse? Why are you so stupid! If you like horses, I''ll give you ten! If you don''t like my third brother''s horse, as long as you tell me, even if I steal or rob it, I can get it to you from my third brother. You must go and play some kind of ghost bet with him He was angry and impatient and circled around the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "It''s all your fault! I was sure I would win, but you pulled my arm out of the mortar, which made me unable to shoot arrows. If you said that I would punish you, I would punish you Help me win this hunting game! No matter what method you use, I will win Shen Ning''s eyes turn, and she simply depends on Chu Shaobai''s head. Although her strong words and reasoning, Chu Shaobai was stunned, unable to refute. Naturally, he hoped that she could win the bet, but it was a hunting meeting, and the eldest princess was fighting in person. Cheating was not allowed. It was extremely difficult for her to win in the full view of the public. But if she loses, she will be imprisoned in the palace all her life and become a slave of Chu Shaoyang, the third elder brother. The thought of this made his heart ache. No, she can''t lose! But what can be done to make her a sure bet? Chu Shaobai raised his head, looked at the roof and thought silently. "Cough, Xiaobai, you fought with Xiaohei all night yesterday. You must be thirsty, right? I have specially prepared a soup to quench your thirst. Would you like to try it? " Shen Ning''s eyes fell on the large basin of hot pepper water and laughed with malice. However, Chu Shaobai was in a state of spirit and said, "yes, of course." But he followed Shen Ning''s line of sight, and immediately fell down his eyebrows and said with a sad face: "you don''t want me to drink this thing?" "What this thing, that thing, you killed my crane and Koi, I do not want you to compensate, you just drink this pot of soup, I will forgive you, otherwise, you will not appear in front of me in the future." Shen Ning has a pretty face. "OK, I''ll drink it." Chu Shaobai heart a horizontal. Isn''t it just a bowl of chili soup? It''s nothing compared with not seeing her! He took up the basin, Gul Doo is a big mouth, a beautiful white face instantly hot red, tears out. "Hello, Xiaobai, you really drink!" Shen Ning is startled and grabs the soup pot in his hand. She finds that he has already drunk half of the basin in one breath. When she sees his red hot face, she can''t help but be angry and funny. "I''m bluffing you. You''re serious! Drink water Shen Ning poured a large glass of water, and Chu Shaobai drank it in one breath. His eyes were wet like a deer, but he was staring at her for a moment. He said seriously, "don''t say it''s just chili water. Even if it''s arsenic water, as long as you let me drink it, I''ll enjoy it." His voice was dumb, not as clear as before, but his tone was solemn and sincere. "Xiaobai..." Shen Ning''s throat seems to be blocked by something, and her heart is sweet and sour. An indescribable emotion is surging in her chest. She looked at his eyes in a daze, without evading the deep feeling in his eyes. For a moment, many pictures of him flashed through her mind. He carefully carried the ice carved snow lotus to her in front of him. He held her to fly on the high ridge of the roof. In the night, he sat with her side by side on the top floor of the palace, chatting with each other. He left one vivid and lovely animal on her face Each picture is beautiful and warm, which is the first touch of warmth and happiness she felt after she came to this world. He brought it all to her! It seems to be a good thing to be happy all my life. She began to smile softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Her pretty face slightly raised, water run clear eyes in the soft flow, soaked in the silk smile. Chu Shaobai''s heart began to beat violently and stopped breathing. She was so close to him, a few strands of hair from his face, fragrance faint, he suddenly bold, extended his arms around her, felt that she did not resist to push himself, his heart almost jumped out of the cavity. He was flustered and his heart beating. He felt her light and delicate body leaning against his chest. This was the first time he embraced his beloved girl. He was too nervous to know what to do. He wanted to kiss her at all costs, but his hands and feet were stiff and did not move. He had only one heart beating wildly in his chest. Lost dead! If you give her to hear her crazy heartbeat, she will know that she has no experience and will laugh at herself! Chu Shaobai''s face was hot and his mouth was dry. He was annoyed by his timidity and green. She was clearly in his arms, but he could not summon up the courage to kiss her face. His bewilderment, chagrin and nervousness all looked in his eyes. The smile on the corner of her lips was gradually expanding, and her eyes were filled with smile. This small white, pure and clean like a piece of white paper, does not dye a little dust, and Very cute! This green and simple even let her feel palpitating. Perhaps, the crows in the world are not generally black, and there are innocent young people like Shaobai. Compared with Chu Shaobai, his third brother, Chu Shaoyang, is just a fighter in the scum! "Ning''er, I I... " Chu Shaobai swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and finally stammered. His voice was hoarse and his lips were hot and almost unconscious. He now regretted death, why to drink that damned chili soup, make his lips like two pieces of wood, even if he really kiss her face, also have no feeling at all. "What do you want to say?" She raised her eyes in his arms. Her long eyelashes moved like butterfly wings, and her eyes were delicate and clear. "I I want to... " He stammered, bewildered by her two bright eyes, and was speechless for a moment. All of a sudden, his ears moved, and he heard the rapid footsteps coming from outside, as well as the urgent call of the servant girls. "Princess! The princess "Miss, Lord Here comes the Lord What?! Chu Shaobai and Shen Ning are surprised at the same time. "What is he doing again?" Shen Ning frowns and her intuition is not good. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let him hurt one of your hair." Chu Shaobai held her shoulder and said firmly. "No! You must leave at once. He must not see you Shen Ning bit her lips and her eyes were firm. She raised her finger and pressed Chu Shaobai''s lips. She said, "I swore in front of everyone. As long as I was the princess of Chu Shaoyang, king of Dingyuan, one day, I would never do anything to shame my father! So I''m not going to give you any commitment until I''m completely separated from him, you understand Chu Shaobai''s heart was filled with an indescribable taste. As long as he saw her eyes, he knew that she could not be moved. She is such a strong and decisive girl, such a she, really let his heart break! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Chu Shaobai really hoped that he could become a big tree to protect her from the wind and rain. He wanted to protect her in his branches. "I understand. I I''ll wait for you until that day! " He took a deep breath, put his arm around her, pushed the back window open and jumped out. He left the palace without looking back. He ran far and far in one breath and stopped. His heart was so painful that he could hardly breathe. In this pain at the same time, his heart and a faint sweet. Although she firmly told him that she would not give him any commitment now, he knew that this was actually the best promise she had given him. She has him in her heart! No matter how small a place he occupies in her heart, he has really lived in her heart. Chu Shaobai could not help but float a smile, but the smile soon solidified on his face. He knew why his third brother Chu Shaoyang came to her yard early in the morning. He was looking for her trouble. But he can only stand by! Because if he showed up there, he would put her on a big charge of infidelity, which, to a woman, is a stain that can never be washed clean. She said she would never let her father be ashamed of her! Therefore, he can only bear, can only leave, can only let her delicate body alone to face the storm of his third brother. His heart is like being put in the frying pan, but he can''t do anything about it! * when Chu Shaoyang came to liuyunxuan early in the morning, he did not come to liuyunxuan. He didn''t come alone. He followed a large group of people behind him. There were bodyguards, servants, steward Xu, and mammy Lin. everyone''s expression was very serious. As soon as he stepped into liuyunxuan, Chu Shaoyang waved his hand. All the guards immediately dispersed and guarded the exits of liuyunxuan. No one was allowed to go in and out. Xiaoru, Chuntao and Xiahe are cleaning up the battlefield in the yard last night when they suddenly see Chu Shaoyang and others appear in a fierce manner. They are all shocked. Xiao Ru''s first reaction is to run to Shen Ning''s side and report to Shen Ning. As soon as she got back, she was like a chicken. Chu Shaoyang waves his hand, Chuntao, Xiahe and Xiaoru are all driven out of the gate of liuyunxuan by chushaoyang''s bodyguards. Three people look at the angry Chu Shaoyang, a heart all raised to the throat, for Shen Ning pinch sweat. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were heavy, and his beautiful face was so gloomy that he almost dropped into the water. He strode to Shen Ning''s door and reached out to push the door. At this moment, his mood is extremely complex, the blue veins on the back of his hands are bulging, and he is even shaking. Yesterday, Shen Biyun was in a coma at the racecourse. He carried her all the way to zuihua Pavilion, and quickly asked the grand doctor to help her with the decoction to ease her pregnancy. The grand doctor said that Shen Biyun was shocked twice in a row. In addition, she witnessed Lanxiang''s tragic death under the horse''s feet. She was stimulated and needed to rest. Fortunately, the fetus in her womb was safe and sound. Although Shen Biyun is in a coma, he has been holding on to Chu Shaoyang''s skirt, shaking his head in his dream and talking incessantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "It''s not me. It''s not me. I don''t know anything. I didn''t kill Lanxiang." Then she burst into tears and kept calling Lanxiang''s name. After calling Lanxiang, she called Chu Shaoyang. "Lord, you believe in yun''er. Yun''er hasn''t done it, really not." Her face was pale, her tears were crisscrossed and her body was shaking. She shrank in Chu Shaoyang''s arms like a poor child. Chu Shaoyang hugs her with one hand on her back, comforting her in a soft voice. "Yuner, don''t be afraid. No matter what you do, Ben Wang will believe you and always believe you. When Lan Xiang is dead, I will send you better and more intimate servant girls to serve you. You can sleep in peace. I will accompany you here and never leave you for half a step. " In his soothing voice, Shen Biyun gradually calmed down. After taking the medicine, she soon fell asleep. However, one hand still grasped his skirt, and her eyebrows were like a frown. Chu Shaoyang sat by her side for most of the day without even moving his butt. He did not speak any more. He gazed silently at Shen Biyun''s sleeping face. No one knew what he was thinking. There was a circle of servants in the room, but no one dared to make a noise, which provoked the prince and the side concubine. Until the night when he took charge of the lamp, Chu Shaoyang''s relatives came in from the outside with Xiao Anzi, and whispered a few words to Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang''s face suddenly changes. Huoran stands up. Unexpectedly, this action is too fierce. He wakes Shen Biyun who is sleeping. "Lord, where are you going? Don''t you want the cloud? " She opened her eyes, and the tears in the corners of her eyes were not dry, and new tears came out again. Chu Shaoyang''s heart softened. He sat down again and held her hand. He said in a low voice, "don''t panic. I don''t want you. It''s just something wrong. I want to deal with it." Shen Biyun''s body trembled and grasped his hand. He said nervously, "Lord, don''t blame your sister. This has nothing to do with her sister. Yun''er believes that her sister must be innocent. She She didn''t mean to Chu Shaoyang tightened his brow and said, "how do you know that this king is going to find that bitch!" Shen Biyun shrunk for a moment and said timidly, "the Lord is only angry when he thinks of his sister. Is it what the elder sister did that made him angry?" "This shameless bitch has not come back since she left the racecourse!" Chu Shaoyang was so angry that he blurted out. "Sister Is she out of the house? " Shen Biyun''s eyes flashed and looked out of the window, worried: "ah, it''s dark outside. My sister is still staying outside the mansion so late. What should I do if I encounter danger? I don''t know if the black guard has been following my sister to protect her Her words are like adding fuel to the fire. Chu Shaoyang''s teeth are creaking and his forehead is bursting with blue veins. Chuan Mo''s thought of killing people is just like a stab in his heart. He hated mochuan, not because he made a big fool of him in the full view of the public, but from the moment Shen Ning was rescued from mochuan, his hatred of mochuan went deep into the bone marrow! Because the man even put his life to save Shen Ning, he Chu Shaoyang wanted the life of that slut, and let him save it. How can he not hate it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 What he hates most is the scene of Shen Ning''s leaving. He dares to touch his woman! Even if it''s something he doesn''t want, no other man is allowed to touch her finger! "Xiaoanzi, give me the king''s order, let the guards guard all the entrance of the palace, and report to the king as soon as the bitch comes back!" Chu Shaoyang looks gloomy and tries to control his anger. "Yes." Xiaoanzi doesn''t have to ask, but he knows who the slut is. He was about to leave when Chu Shaoyang added coldly: "no matter what time it is, as long as the slut comes back, he must report it immediately!" "Yes, Lord." After xiaoanzi left, Chu Shaoyang called in steward Xu and told him to send some smart servant girls to serve Shen Biyun in Zuohua Pavilion. After settling all this, he sat down beside Shen Biyun, holding her hand. His face was cloudy and sunny, and he looked out of the door from time to time. Shen Biyun didn''t know what he was thinking. He hated to gnash his teeth, but he said, "Lord, don''t worry about your sister. If you have such a strong martial arts guard around your sister, your sister will be safe and sound." "What I worry about is the guard..." Chu Shaoyang blurted out and stopped abruptly. His face is tight, his eyes are sharp, holding Shen Biyun''s hand unconsciously. But Shen Biyun did not feel pain, because her heart was more painful than her hands. She lowered her eyes, covered her deep hatred in her eyes, and nestled in Chu Shaoyang''s arms and said with understanding: "Lord, Yuner knows you are worried about your sister, she will..." After a pause, she was very clever. She felt Chu Shaoyang''s body shake slightly. Then she continued: "yun''er believes that her sister will abide by women''s principles and will not do anything to disgrace the king. However, even if yun''er believes that her sister is innocent, the Lord also believes her sister. This kind of thing always needs to show evidence to seal the mouth of the world And give my sister a clean and just life. " "Evidence? What kind of evidence? How can such a thing be proved to others? " Chu Shaoyang''s chest was suffocated and he punched the wall angrily. At the thought that his hat would turn green, he would be called a tortoise when he went out. He was so angry that his lungs would explode. Shen Biyun took his hand with heartache. His eyes turned and said in a soft voice, "yun''er wants to ask the Lord about something. I hope the Lord can tell yun''er frankly." Chu Shaoyang said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "After the prince married his sister, did he marry his sister The same bed? " Shen Biyun asked knowingly, and then hung down his head in shame. The last three words were as fine as a gnat. "Of course not! That ugly eight monster, this king didn''t even look at her, how possible and her bed! Yun''er, you are the only one in the king''s heart. Other women will not touch her finger except you. Do you still doubt the king''s heart to you until now Chu Shaoyang said angrily. Shen Biyun had a sweet smile in her heart. She pressed her head against Chu Shaoyang''s chest and said in a low voice, "the king''s kindness to yun''er will be remembered forever. Since the Lord has not been with his sister The elder sister must still be innocent if she sleeps in the same bed. The king only needs to invite two experienced mothers from the palace to examine her. If the elder sister is perfect, then the reputation of the Lord and sister will not be affected. If she has been defiled by others... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Before she finished, Chu Shaoyang slapped her thigh and said, "OK! Yun''er, you can''t do better than this His eyes were cold as ice, and his lips curled up a grim smile and said: "if she really did something that I am sorry for, the king would not only want her reputation to be ruined, but also that she could not survive or die!" Shen Biyun looked frightened and said, "Lord, yun''er believes that the elder sister is not like that. For the sake of the reputation of Wang Ye and her sister, the choice of the two mothers should be carefully considered." "You''re right, yun''er. Who do you think is competent in the palace?" Shen Biyun hesitated for a moment and then said: "yun''er once heard that in her boudoir, mother Meng, who was in charge of four grades of etiquette and education, and mother Jiang, who was in charge of demeanor, were both mature and experienced old mothers." "Well, the king will send for the two men to come tomorrow and examine the slut!" Chu Shaoyang stroked Shen Biyun''s long hair and gave her a spoiled smile: "yun''er, you are really my king''s bosom friend. How lucky I am to be accompanied by you!" Shen Biyun hugged his waist with a sweet smile. He said in a soft voice, "it''s up to yun''er to share the worries for the king. Yun''er hopes to return her sister''s innocence, and even more hopes that the Lord can repair the old friendship with her sister. Yun''er''s wish is enough." "Yun''er, that bitch almost killed you today. You not only don''t hate her, but also think about this kind of thing for her. You also hope that the king can treat her well. There are too few women with a good heart like you. I hope that bitch can know your pain and change your mind from now on! But don''t worry, even if she is innocent, I will never be a little bit moved by such a bitches! " Chu Shaoyang hugged her and said categorically. "Lord, sister, she..." Shen Biyun is timid and needs to say more. He is interrupted by Chu Shaoyang. "You don''t have to say anything good for her. I know how to treat her! Good cloud son, listen to my king''s words and sleep well. " Chu Shaoyang let her lie in his arms, carefully for her to pull the quilt, considerate. The servant girl, who was waiting beside her, went up to put down the curtain and blew out the candle. Shen Biyun closed his eyes with satisfaction. She knew that the more she pushed Chu Shaoyang to Shen Ning, the farther he would be from Shen Ning. On the surface, she thought about Shen Ning everywhere, and even came up with a way to prove her innocence. But Chu Shaoyang would never know what kind of women in charge of physical examination in this palace were! I don''t know how many lady''s innocent reputation has been destroyed on the fingers of this examination mammy! Think of here, Shen Biyun complacent smile. Shen Ning, Shen Ning, after the examination tomorrow, you will surely be ruined. Life is not like death! Chu Shaoyang, however, was not suspicious of Shen Biyun''s words and letters. He sent people to the palace early in the morning to invite mammy Meng and mammy Jiang, and then he took all the bodyguards of his family and rushed to Liuyun Xuan in a murderous manner. He didn''t receive a report from xiaoanzi all night, which shows that Shen Ning didn''t come back all night! His heart is heavy as a lock, so that he is uncomfortable, but also angry. A bold slut, how dare not return home at night and linger with other men, she clearly does not put her husband in the eye at all! If he doesn''t let her fall into disrepute, he will not be the king of Dingyuan Chu Shaoyang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Chu Shaoyang''s hand pressed on the carved and hollowed out red lacquer door panel. Before he pushed it open, the door suddenly "acridine" opened from inside. "It''s been a long time since the day when the wild dogs came in? Chuntao, Xiahe, how do you take care of the yard? How can you put any dog and cat in our yard Shen Ning appears lazily in front of him, one hand on the doorframe, the other hand covers his lips and yawns. She seems to suddenly see Chu Shaoyang, suddenly opened her eyes, showing a surprised expression. "Oh, my princess thought it was a wild dog in the lane next door I didn''t expect it was you. The LORD came to LiuYun pavilion to visit my princess in the early morning. It''s really flattering. " Her face was smeared with thick Rouge powder and her exaggerated expression made Chu Shaoyang nauseous. This damned bitch, she must have known for a long time that he was here. The rouge powder on her face was clearly just painted on it. It''s really ugly. She''s ugly. Even if her face is covered with rouge powder, she''s still absolutely ugly! Chu Shaoyang didn''t take a look at her. He strode to the door, his eyes hazed. He was used to her sarcasm and was not very angry. Something else made him angry. To his surprise, she came back. But when he thought about it, he realized that the black bodyguard beside her was a martial arts expert, and his lightness skill was extraordinary. He took her in and out of the palace. It was easy to avoid the guards'' eyes and ears. It''s just that he didn''t think of it in advance. However, it also proved that there must be something hidden between her and the guard. Otherwise, why didn''t she dare to enter the house with the guard in a fair and aboveboard way? At this thought, Chu Shaoyang became more and more angry. His first thought was that a couple of dog men and women must have slept together last night! He stormed into the frozen bedroom and ran to the big bed, tearing the curtain in two with one hand, revealing the empty bed surface. Nobody! Nobody! However, this could not calm Chu Shaoyang''s anger. He turned around, grabbed Shen Ning''s wrist and said, "where''s the man?" Shen Ning said, "man, what man? Why does the Lord always like to come to my liuyunxuan to look for men? Are all the men in the palace dead? " Although Chu Shaoyang was full of murderous coldness, she was not afraid at all. Instead, she covered her lips and chuckled. "Don''t pretend to be stupid for me! What about your bodyguard? Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done! Bitch, I have warned you that if you dare to do something I am sorry for, I will chop you up and feed the dog! " He clenched his teeth and glared at Shen Ning''s eyes as if he wanted to burst out fire. Shen Ning was originally smiling. When she heard the speech, her face sank and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, Lord? Do you want to slander the innocence of this princess Although she didn''t know the wind that Shen Biyun was blowing in Shaoyang''s ear last night, she could see that Chu Shaoyang was not good. "Innocent? Are you still innocent now? " Chu Shaoyang sneered and swept his eyes around the room. He did not find any trace of Mo Chuan, but that did not dispel his suspicion and anger. Looking back, he glared at Shen Ning: "bitch, do you dare to prove your innocence in public?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "Chu Shaoyang, don''t hurt people! You''re the bitch. You''re the one who''s cheap, cheap and cheap to get home! " Shen Ning seldom swears, but when she hears that Chu Shaoyang is a slut, she is a mud person and has a local character. She immediately scolds her back without hesitation. "You, do you dare to scold this king?" Chu Shaoyang was scolded Leng, this is the first time he was scolded as a slut. "Yes, it''s you who scold me. A slut is to scold and a slut to be hypocritical! Chu Shaoyang, you are a bitch Shen Ning''s scolding was smooth. The more she scolded, the more happy she was. She regretted that she had not scolded him earlier. "You! Believe it or not, the king has killed you Chu Shao Yang Qi raised his fist. "Bitch! Do it Shen Ning glanced at him contemptuously and raised her chin high. "Do you think I dare not?" Chu Shaoyang''s voice was forced out from the teeth, and his eyes were filled with awe. But his high fist did not fall. I don''t know why, he clearly hated Shen Ning and was so angry that he wanted to kill her. She was like a poor mole ant. He could turn her into powder by grinding her gently, but he couldn''t do it! Her stubborn eyes and the unyielding character made him feel admiration. Even a man would kneel down and beg for mercy in his cold and cold manner, but there was no expression of fear on her face, and her legs stood upright. That''s it. He won''t kill her! He will slowly torture her bit by bit until she crawls at his feet, fully admits that he is her master, and then sends her to death! The cruel and cold light flashed in Chu Shaoyang''s eyes. He slowly put down his fist and said coldly, "very good, Shen Ning, you have a lot of backbone. I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you go like this!" "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it! I don''t know what kind of accusation do you want to make this princess this time? " When Shen Ning heard that he no longer called himself a slut, she was polite to him. "If you say you are innocent, do you dare to prove it in public?" "Why don''t I dare? But I don''t know how you want me to prove it? " Shen Ning sneers. "Good! That''s what you said Chu Shaoyang suddenly splits a palm, the palm wind is fierce, but not to Shen Ning. The only sound of "click" was that two windows were cracked by the wind of his hand and flew out. Shen Ning looks out of the window and sees people standing in a yard full of people. She can''t help but pick up the corners of her lips. "Lord, it''s really a big battle." She gave a scornful cold smile and straightened her back. Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "mother Meng, mother Jiang, you two come in and have a physical examination for the princess!" "Yes, Lord." Two old mothers, gray hair and wearing palace clothes, went out of the crowd, followed them into the room and said to Shen Ning, "please undress the princess and let me check her innocence." Shen Ning''s eyes were fixed on the two mammies, and said rudely, "where do you come from? What qualifications do you have to let my princess undress?" Mother Meng and mother Jiang were trembling with anger, but they had been in the palace for many years. They had never experienced any storm or abuse. Although Shen Ning was not rude, their faces still showed no anger. Mother Meng bowed her knees and saluted Shen Ning, insidiously saying, "Princess and empress, I am the master of rites in the imperial palace. Her surname is Meng. In the palace, she is called mother Meng." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Mother Jiang also followed the blessing ceremony, and said with a smile: "I''m in charge of the four grades. I''m in charge of the demeanor. I''ve met the princess." As soon as they came up, they reported their official status in the palace, which means to tell Shen Ning that although you are a princess, we are all grade mothers in the palace. If you dare to insult us, you are insulting the emperor. With a smile, Shen Ning naturally understood what they were saying and wanted to understand the whole story. She could see at a glance that these two evil old men had no good intentions. If they were willing to prove her innocence fairly, they would be damned! She can think of it with her heel. This is Shen Biyun. She wants to use the words of these two mothers to discredit her reputation. How can she let Shen Biyun Ruyi? "It turned out that they were mammy Meng and mammy Jiang from the palace. I didn''t know about it before. I asked the two mothers not to blame." Shen Ning said with a smile. Mother Meng and mother Jiang both said in their hearts: do you admit your mistake now? It''s late! But at the same time, with a humble smile on his face, he said, "I''m a slave, how dare you blame the princess? Please go to bed and undress "To bed and undress? I don''t know how the two mothers are going to examine this princess? " Shen Ning asked with a smile. she asked liberal and dignified, but the two Mama could not help but get a face. In the face of Chu Shaoyang, both of them found it hard to speak. "Cough, cough," mother Meng coughed softly, and said in a slightly embarrassed way, "is to ask the princess to take off her clothes and trousers, and let the elders examine whether she is still perfect." "So it is." Shen Ning squinted at Chu Shaoyang and said with a smile: "these two moms want to verify the innocence of this princess. Do you want to verify it with your own eyes, Lord?" "No need!" Chu Shaoyang''s handsome face suddenly turned red and walked away. "Wait a minute, Prince. If you don''t verify these things yourself, in case something goes wrong, will my princess be hard to say? On this charge of infidelity? " Shen Ning suddenly stops in front of him. Chu Shaoyang frowned and said coldly, "what do you mean? These two are the old mothers whom the king specially invited from the palace. They are experienced and mature. I believe them. " "You believe them, but Princess Ben doesn''t believe them!" Shen Ning said, looking at mother Meng and mother Jiang coldly swept. The two mammies looked at each other and immediately called out, "Princess and empress, I have been waiting in the palace for many years. All the beautiful girls are inspected by us. There has never been any mistake. Why can''t you believe me?" "Ha ha, I believe you, but I can''t believe your fingers!" Shen Ning sneered, "don''t think that I don''t know the tricks you''re playing. Today I want to apply this set to my princess. You''d better save it!" Her eyes were sharp and icy. Mother Jiang and mother Meng were swept by her eyes like candle fire, and their heads fell down. "Chu Shaoyang, you want to verify the innocence of this princess, OK! But I want you to verify it yourself! " Shen Ning turned her head and looked directly at Chu Shaoyang and said word for word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "Do you want me to verify it in person?" Chu Shaoyang was stunned, and then he understood Shen Ning''s meaning. He could not help but become angry and scolded: "Shen Ning, you don''t know shame! How could you say that! You want to sleep with Ben Wang, you you you Dream of your spring and autumn His face was red and his mouth was full of words. "Hiss!" Shen Ning gave a slight smile, which was full of contempt. She provoked the corners of her lips and squinted at Chu Shaoyang. "When did Princess Ben say she was going to have sex with you? You think so "You! What did you mean by that? " Chu Shaoyang rose red and said angrily. "Is it true that the only way to test a woman''s innocence is to go to bed with a man and strip off to verify her innocence? Mother Meng, mother Jiang, you say that you are the old mother in the palace. Have you never heard of the word "palace sand"? I believe that everyone in the palace knows that as long as you put a grain of palace guarding sand on the arm of an unmarried woman, unless she gets married or loses her life, the palace guard sand will never fade away! Mother Meng Jiang, you know this is the most simple and effective method, but you don''t mention it at all. You have to make a mystery and do some stripper verification. If you want to say that you have no ghost in your heart, I''m afraid you can''t make sense of it? " Shen Ning''s lips are like spears, and her tongue is like an arrow. Every word makes the two mothers of Jiang and Meng tongue tied. There is no way to refute them. She can only falter: "this That... " "What, this, that! Don''t be wordy! Take the palace sand quickly, and I will verify it to you on the spot. Whether I am still innocent or not Shen Ningmeng yelled. Two mammy body a shake, secretly call this princess empress good health fierce. Mother Meng had no choice but to take out a small Dan bottle from her arms and present her hands to Shen Ning. Shen Ning opens it and sees some vermilion mud inside. She only knew this kind of thing in books, but she never saw it. She didn''t know whether it was true or not. "Is this the palace guard sand?" Her cold eyes were fixed on mother Meng''s face. Mother Meng replied, "yes." She bowed her head, Shen Ning could not see her expression, only saw her sleeve shaking slightly, it was difficult to tell the truth from the false. "this palace is really fake, and it''s not your has the final say. This princess wants to verify it." Shen Ning thinks a little and goes to the door. Chu Shaoyang did not know what she was going to do, so he followed her out of the room. Shen Ning''s eyes swept past the people in the yard. She looked back at Chu Shaoyang and said with a light smile, "Lord, do you mind if my princess does an experiment first?" Chu Shaoyang did not understand, frowned and said, "what do you want to do?" Shen Ning raised the small Dan bottle in her hand and asked, "do you know what this palace guarding sand is?" "A little bit." "That''s good. It''s not a valuable thing. Gecko feeds it with cinnabar for seven to forty-nine days. Then it''s mashed into mud and smeared on the woman''s arm. If the woman is perfect, it can''t be washed off. Otherwise, it will disappear when washed with water. Since the Lord knows, we may as well verify it on the spot." "How do you want to verify it?" Chu Shaoyang stares at her way. "I need two candidates. One is a woman who has been married in person, and the other is a maiden who has not been married by Yun Ying. Fortunately, the Lord has brought so many people today. It is not difficult to pick out these two people from among them. As for who the two candidates are, the prince will decide." Shen Ning said with a faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 "Good!" Chu Shaoyang looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "mammy Lin, come here." Mother Lin walked out of the crowd on crutches and bowed down to Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning The reverence of the two is quite different from that of Mammy. "You are the king''s nurse, and you are also the most trusted person of my king. You are the one to experiment with. Another one?" Chu Shaoyang''s sight fell on Xiao Ru and said with a sneer, "Shen Ning, how about calling your maid to try? Dare you? " Chu Shaoyang suspects that Shen Ning is innocent, and her maid must have an affair with others. He deliberately named Xiao Ru to make Shen Ning face her in front of the public. Shen Ning nodded and waved: "OK, Xiao Ru, come here." Xiaoru was stopped outside the yard by the guards. Hearing clearly, she pushed aside the guard''s arm and walked forward without hesitation. "Young lady, I''m willing to try." "Very well, Xiao Ru, roll up your sleeves." Shen Ning smiles at Xiao Ru''s approval and turns to Mama Lin and says, "Mama Lin, please roll up your sleeves, too." The two rolled up their sleeves according to their words, revealing their left arm. One was as white as a jade lotus root and the other as shriveled as an old bamboo shoot. Shen Ning picked a little bit of the palace sand and mud, respectively, on their arms. "Bring me a basin of water." She said. Chu Shaoyang a look, immediately someone brought up a basin of water. "Wash it yourself." Shen Ning Dao. Xiao Ru and mammy Lin separately lift up the water and sprinkle them on their arms. "Eh?" Small as hard as wipe, the little red dot not only does not fade, but become more colorful. Mother Lin wiped it gently, and the little red dot disappeared. This ending was expected by Chu Shaoyang. He gave Shen Ning a look. "It seems that this palace guard sand is not a fake." Shen Ning understands Chu Shaoyang''s meaning. She slowly pulls up her left sleeve and shows her arm like a bully. Chu Shaoyang stares at her arm. He feels that this scene is familiar, but he can''t remember where he saw it. He could not help frowning. Shen Ning quipped her lips and said with a smile, "if you think my arm is ugly, you can ignore it. Why do you make this appearance?" Chu Shaoyang blushed and said angrily, "if you don''t dare to try, speak as soon as possible!" Shen Ning doesn''t speak any more. She picks up a bit of sand and mud and gently touches it on her left arm, just like a little red plum blossoming in the snow. She used water to wash, but the more she washed, the more beautiful. "My Lord, whether my princess is innocent or not has been revealed to the public now. I don''t know what else the prince has to say?" Shen Ning''s eyes swept past the people in the yard and fell on Chu Shaoyang''s face. Chu Shaoyang''s face was blue and red. His eyes were staring at Shen Ning. His expression was so complicated that even Shen Ning could not guess what he was thinking. "You, take care of yourself!" After a long time, Chu Shaoyang suddenly dropped a word, turned and strode away. They all thought that this would be the end. They all felt shameless and left behind Chu Shaoyang. Mother Meng and mother Jiang from the palace walked faster than rabbits. However, mother Lin bowed to Shen Ning and said goodbye according to the rules. This large group of people came and hid their flag and went away in a hurry. Liu Yun Xuan''s three girls can''t help but be excited to surround Shen Ning before and after, quack quack non-stop. Just now they were still in a state of disaster, and they were all smiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "By the way, Xia he, go and tell housekeeper Xu that the Lord and his large group of people suddenly came and killed the crane in my yard, scared away my parrot, and killed the koi in my pond and asked him to pay ten times." Shen Ning directly planted the booty and put the blame on Chu Shaoyang. Anyway, she doesn''t care to spend his money on things! "Yes, Princess and maidservant, I will go now!" Xiahe leaves happily. "Princess and maid, I''ll make you delicious food." Chuntao also ran into the kitchen with a smile. Only small as followed Shen Ning back to the room, blinking at Shen Ning. "What do you want to say, girl?" Shen Ning glances at her and sits in front of the dressing table, wiping off the thick Rouge powder on her face. "Miss..." As small as bite lips, desire and stop. "If you have something to say, by the way, don''t pull the red line for me!" Excited by Shen Ning, Xiao Ru blurted out: "Miss, are you going to spend your life with Wang Ye?" Shen Ning was stunned and then said with a smile, "of course not. Which of your eyes can see that I intend to spend my life with him?" "Well So Miss, why do you have to prove your innocence? Isn''t it right to let the Lord misunderstand? He will certainly write down a letter of divorce, so that you can leave the palace and resume your freedom? You and the guardian will like it when you like it Xiao Ru is wholeheartedly for the sake of Shen Ning. Shen Ning was moved by her innocence and frankness. She waved to her and asked her to sit by her side, holding her hand and saying, "Xiaoru, there are some things you don''t understand. You should do something or not to be a person. I really want to leave this palace, but I don''t want to leave with a letter of divorce and an impure name! Shen Yingshi''s daughter is my father''s daughter, so she can''t be blackened by my father! I have told you that one day when I step out of the gate of the palace, I will pay homage to Chu Shaoyang and send me away! Do you believe there will be such a day? " Her eyes were bright and tenacious. She could only hear her blood boiling. She blushed and said, "Miss, I believe this day will come!" "I believe it, too." Shen Ning grinned and pinched her cheek. Her eyes suddenly turned and said to the window, "since I''m here, why don''t you come in? Is it not in line with your status as a black guard to hide outside and eavesdrop stealthily? " "Black, black guard? Is he here? " Xiao Ru jumped up and looked out of the window. The two windows were shaken by Chu Shaoyang. The scenery outside the window was in a panoramic view, and there was no half figure. Xiao Ru felt a flower in front of her eyes. There was a person in the room. She was surprised and pleased. She clapped her hands and said, "black guard, you are back. What about Xiao Si? Did he come with you? " Shen Ning''s corner of the mouth took a puff, and then she patted the back of her head in a bad mood. She scolded, "Xiaoru, reserved!" Mo Chuan''s eyes glanced over an imperceptible smile. He looked at Xiaoru''s eyes, which was actually gentle, and his voice was no longer always cold. "Do you want to see Mr. four?" Xiao Ru was about to nod her head when she saw Shen Ning staring at herself with severe eyes, then she lowered her head and did not speak. "Xiao Ru, you go out first. I have something to say to the black guard." Shen Ning has a headache for Xiaoru''s unabashed frankness and sends her to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "You are a very interesting girl." Mo Chuan looks at the back of small as, suddenly open a way. "She''s interested in your little four." Shen Ning said lazily and looked at Mo Chuan with a smile: "why didn''t you come out earlier after watching the drama for so long?" "If I show up, it will only make the water more and more muddy." Mo Chuan replied. Shen Ning thinks that he is a wise man. When she was talking to Chu Shaoyang alone, she was calm and calm. Because she had a clear conscience, her only worry was that Mo Chuan suddenly appeared. Chu Shaoyang would be furious when he saw Mo Chuan. Then she would not pass the test so easily. "This time, I''m afraid it''s the woman''s trick again. Are you going to put up with it?" Mo Chuan stares at her eye way. "Don''t you think she''s stealing chicken this time To Mo Chuan''s surprise, Shen Ning was not angry, but narrowed her eyes with a smile, just like a little fox who had stolen a chicken. "Why do you say that?" "The most precious thing for a person is to have a clean reputation. However, Shen Biyun thought of such a good method and gave it to me in vain. Do you think I want to thank her for her consideration?" Shen Ning''s eyes turned and suddenly thought of a good way. "How do you want to repay her?" Mo Chuan is curious. "She''s pregnant. If she wants to have more tonics, I''ll give her a tonic." Shen Ning''s eyes toward the pond in the courtyard, turning white bellied carp, hands a pat, smiling tunnel. * SHEN Biyun can''t eat anything now. She leans on the head of the bed and feels stuffy and stuffy, which makes her look uncomfortable. There was no secret in the palace. Soon, what happened in liuyunxuan spread to her ears like wings. She never thought that she would come up with a good way to ruin Shen Ning''s reputation. Instead, she accomplished her innocent reputation in full view of the public! She was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth. But the messenger couldn''t see her changed face, and she was still describing what happened afterwards. "Later, housekeeper Xu personally sent five cranes, ten parrots, and fifty koi fish to liuyunxuan, the princess''s wife. I heard it cost a lot of money." "She only died a dozen Koi. Why should she pay her 50?" Shen Biyun is more and more angry. Each koi is valuable. Although the Lord dotes on himself, he only gives her ten. The more she hit the vase, the more angry she wanted to go out. With a clang, the vase fell apart. "Side concubine empress! What''s the matter with you? " The two servant girls who had just been assigned by housekeeper Xu to serve her came and were shocked. "My wife''s stomach I''m hungry, "Shen Biyun''s eyes turned, and casually made up a reason," you go to the kitchen to get some food for my side''s imperial concubine. " When the two maids came back, they brought two boxes full of food. They were full of delicious fragrance. Among them, there was a bowl of hot soup, which was boiled as white as milk, giving off an attractive aroma. Shen Biyun didn''t feel hungry, but when he smelled the delicious smell of the soup, he said, "bring the soup to me." This soup is fragrant and fresh, slightly spicy, very appetizing, Shen Biyun is very satisfied. "What kind of soup is this?" she said? It''s delicious. I''ll tell you to go on. The cook who makes this soup will be rewarded. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 A servant girl replied, "go back to the side of the imperial concubine. This is carp soup. It''s said that the ingredients were sent to the kitchen by the princess''s wife. Even the way to cook the soup was directed by the princess herself. The side concubine likes to drink it, and the maid will bring a bowl to her." Before she could turn around, she heard the sound of "wow". Shen Biyun vomited all the fish soup she had just drunk. Shen Ning, I am Shen Biyun and you are bound to make a vow! She had just vowed in her heart that she felt another bout of nausea in her throat and kept vomiting again. * when the news came back to liuyunxuan, Xiaoru was so happy that she even called for joy. "Miss, how can you be sure that the second miss will drink that bowl of Koi soup?" She asked with a smile. "What? Do you despise my cooking, miss Shen Ning squinted at her, and in front of her was a bowl of milk white fish soup, which was fragrant. "Oh, she smilingly drank the soup, all right Small as, spring peach and summer lotus listen, can not hold back the joy. The three girls were laughing and laughing, and suddenly there was no sound, as if they were dumb. Shen Ning felt strange. When she lifted her eyes, she saw that Mo Chuan didn''t know when she was standing outside the window. She looked like a ghost. She was full of cold air. No wonder the three girls were afraid to speak. She sent three people away with a smile and waved to mochuan: "Xiaohei, come in and drink a bowl of fish soup. It''s fresh and fragrant. You can drink it." The fish soup in Sichuan ink pond was delicious last night, but he didn''t have a taste for it. "It''s a fresh trick for you, girl." Shen Ning said with a smile, "are you not wronging my kindness? I also drank the fish soup. It''s fresh and nutritious. It''s just that she doesn''t know what to buy. " She held her chin and looked at Mo Chuan, her eyes rolling, and suddenly thought of something. She said with a smile: "Xiaohei, you don''t like to drink fish soup. I have a bowl of soup specially prepared for you." Mo Chuan''s eyes brightened: "Oh?" Shen Ning takes out a bowl of red soup from behind and puts it in front of him. "Chili soup?" He frowned unconsciously, and as soon as he smelled the pungent smell, he knew how hot the soup was. Does she want him to drink this? "Yes, you and Xiaobai have beaten my yard upside down and dislocated my arm. How can I punish you? Xiaobai has already drunk this bowl of soup. Do you want to drink it Shen Ning deliberately teases him. She had dinner with him in Taihe building and was deeply impressed by his noble and elegant eating style. She also noticed that he liked sweets and did not touch spicy things. I think he is a master who doesn''t eat spicy food. Shen Chuan drank a bowl of hot pepper at the end of the soup, but he thought that it would be better for him to open a bowl of hot pepper. His action is too fast, Shen Ning wants to stop, he has put the empty bowl in front of her. "Xiaohei, you You You''re not spicy? " She looked at him in amazement. Mo Chuan was wearing a mask on his face. He couldn''t see how his face was, but his ears turned red and red, which was even more red than the red pepper in his bowl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He wanted to say no, not at all. Can open his mouth, but found hoarse speechless, sweat on the forehead one after another to the outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 "Ha ha! Ha ha ha A burst of laughter burst out of the window, clear and pleasant. Suddenly, with a burst of laughter in front of a window, like a man in the pan. "Black boy, you can''t eat spicy food Chu Shao''s white eyebrows were relaxed and his eyes were full of vitality. See Mo Chuan''s embarrassed appearance, he felt that the several fists and feet on his body were not very painful. Mo Chuan quickly turned his head and glared at him. He wanted to drink and scold, but he was so hoarse that he couldn''t speak. Fortunately, some words can be said without mouth, such as fist! Mo Chuan eyebrow tip pick, floating out, body method as fast as ghosts, to Chu Shaobai''s handsome face is a punch. "Hello, black boy, are you jealous that my face looks better than you?" Chu Shaobai made a phoenix nod, head to the arms of a shrink, to avoid his fist. "Hum!" Mo Chuan back to his is a cold hum, and followed by a big foot. "Oh! Black boy, you really kick! " Chu Shaobai couldn''t get out of the way. He felt a lot of pain on his buttocks and fell off the eaves. Fortunately, he is good at lightness. He bends down slightly in mid air and falls steadily on the ground. "No more fighting, black boy. I admit that your martial arts are better than mine. I can''t beat you. How about turning an enemy into a friend?" Chu Shaobai''s body swayed, avoiding a follow-up move from Mo Chuan and shaking his hands. He and Mo Chuan had two hands, two times were in the underdog, he knew that the other side''s Kung Fu was much higher than him, but he was merciful for a moment, and didn''t kill him. In particular, I don''t know why, although mochuan is a stranger, he has a kind of familiar feeling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chuan wants to say in his heart that ghosts can turn enemies into friends with you. You color boy takes advantage of others'' danger, but his voice is dumb and he can''t speak. "Hello, black boy, your Kung Fu is good. I''m relieved to have you protect Ning''er by her side." Chu Shaobai smiles and takes out a small medicine bottle from his arms and hands it to Mo Chuan. "If you eat this, your throat will be more comfortable." Mo Chuan coldly looked at the medicine bottle that he handed over, but didn''t pick it up. Suddenly he rose from the ground and jumped on the roof. As soon as he was dressed in black, he quickly melted into the night and disappeared in a flash. Shen Ning is used to it. He says he will go and go without a trace. It''s not strange to see the situation. He just smiles. But Chu Shaobai greatly praised a sentence: "good Kung Fu!" "This guy is so proud!" he added He put the medicine bottle back in his arms and touched his chin unconsciously. Although Mo Chuan didn''t say a word, his cold and arrogant breath was not ignored. He always thinks highly of himself and seldom takes others. However, he admires the Kungfu and temperament of mochuan. Looking back, he asked curiously, "Ning''er, the black boy''s Kung Fu is very high. How do you make him willingly serve as a guard for you?" "I don''t know." Shen Ning shakes her head. Although she promised to help mochuan a favor, but until now, mochuan has not proposed how to help her. Chu Shaobai was worried and murmured to himself that the black boy was not making Ning''er''s idea? "You You must not like him He burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Shen Ning didn''t know what she was thinking about. She didn''t hear it clearly. She casually asked, "who do you like?" Chu Shaobai''s face rose a little red. He was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed. He said to Shen Ning, "someone is coming!" He looked dignified as if an enemy had come. Shen Ning''s eyes twinkled and looked out of the window along Chu Shaobai''s line of sight. She saw that the moonlight in the yard was cold, such as mercury pouring down the ground, and the ground was silvery white. She was wondering, only to see outside is like a fallen leaf blown by the wind, the yard has been more than a gray figure. "Xiao hei..." She thought it was mo Chuan, but she came back, but it was not. The figure in grey clothes bowed his head to Chu Shaobai and said, "I''ll see King Jing''an." Chu Shaobai took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and said: "chasing the wind, how can it be you? What do you want to do with Ben Wang and find this place? You are worthy of the name of chasing the wind. Your skill in tracking is worthy of your reputation. " The figure in gray stood up and said, "King Jing''an is so praising that his subordinates are not worthy of it. King Jing''an, the emperor has his will." "The emperor?" Chu Shaobai frowned and said helplessly, "tell me, what can I do for the emperor? Can''t I ask Wang to go into the palace late at night to play chess with him? You go and reply to the emperor. I am not free. " "The prince is not free to play chess with the emperor, but he is free to chat with Princess Dingyuan." The man in gray chases the wind, and glances at Shen Ning. "Chase the wind! You are more and more lawless. Don''t rely on the emperor to support you. You don''t pay attention to the king any more! " Chu Shao''s face was pale and stern. "I don''t dare. My subordinates only came to convey the will to the king by the emperor''s order. As for the things that should not be heard or seen, they should not be heard or seen." Chasing the wind bowed to Chu Shaobai with a respectful look. Chu Shaobai''s face softened a little and said, "what does the emperor want me to do?" Zhuifeng replied: "the emperor has a very important thing to do, and it must be done by the king. This is the emperor''s secret order. The king will know it when he sees it." He took out a yellow silk handkerchief from his arms and presented his hands to Chu Shaobai. Chu Shao Bai Hu doubted: "the emperor told me to do something, didn''t he always send you to pass on the oral instructions? Why did you write the edict today? " He reached out his hand to take it. Seeing that the ink was not dry, he was even more suspicious. He looked around and said, "is this what the Emperor just wrote?" Chasing the wind coughed and said, "this is the sweat from the lower body." Chu Shaobai glanced at the handwriting on the edict. It was indeed the emperor''s own handwriting. But when he saw the content, he was immediately angry and said, "is this the important thing that the king has to do? Is the emperor amusing the king? " Zhuifeng replied, "I don''t know. I''m only responsible for disseminating decrees. As for whether or not to comply with the orders, please make your own decisions." Chu Shaobai sneered: "you push completely." "Wang Ye, the Empress Dowager''s mother is worried and sick, and the emperor''s government is busy. Therefore, only if you go to do this, can the emperor rest assured." "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go. You can go and reply to the emperor. As soon as it''s light, I''ll set out at once." Chu Shaobai sighed helplessly. Chasing the wind but standing still. "Why don''t you go yet?" Chu Shaobai asked with a slanting eye. "The emperor has an order. Please leave immediately." Chu Shaobai couldn''t help but get angry and stamped his foot. He said angrily, "get out of here! Even if I want to go, I can''t wait for you to be a slave! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Chasing the wind looked at Shen Ning again for a moment, then bowed down and said, "my subordinate, please leave, please Lord Start early. " He retreated slowly, the gray figure flickered and disappeared quickly. "Xiaobai, who is this chasing the wind?" Shen Ning looks at this scene and guesses something. "He is the emperor''s most trusted secret guard." Chu Shaobai let out a long breath, and his face was full of indignation. He said, "I, the emperor uncle, like to make trouble for me. Ning''er, I have something to go out of Beijing. I''m afraid I can''t come back to accompany you these days. You Take care of yourself, and you must keep a distance from that black boy, so that he will not be unkind to you Shen Ning felt secretly funny. She held back her smile and nodded and said, "OK, I know. You can go to work at ease." Chu Shaobai didn''t mention it, and she didn''t ask what it was. It was better to know less about the emperor''s family. "Don''t worry, I will come back on the day of the hunting meeting, and I will try to help you win. I will never let you be imprisoned in this prison by my third brother all my life. Ning''er, you wait for me to come back!" Shen Ning smiles and nods, "Xiaobai, it''s not life and death, you don''t have to be so reluctant." Chu Shao''s white face was red again. He was really reluctant to part with him. He had just tasted the sweetness of being with her. Immediately, he was beaten by the emperor''s edict, which made him have too much time to say. Somehow, he suddenly had a feeling that when he came back, maybe she would no longer be his. "Ning''er, I Can I hold you again? " He had the courage to look at her, his heart pounding with nervousness. Shen Ning''s face turned red, and before she could speak, she heard the sound of chasing the wind outside the window again: "the Lord doesn''t want to hold a beautiful woman for a while. When the Lord comes back, it should be yours or yours." The voice is leisurely, with a touch of irony. "Chase the wind, you boy want to die!" Chu Shaobai, ashamed and angry, suddenly jumped out of the window, looked back at Shen Ning deeply, and dropped a sentence: "wait for me!" His white clothes flashed, and he had already jumped into the flowers on one side. * when Chu Shaobai left, although he vowed that he would come back before the hunting meeting, Shen Ning''s habit was not to fight unprepared battles. You can''t easily admit Chu that day. Since it is a hunting convention, it requires not only superb riding skills, but also excellent archery. Shen Ning knew that archery was a weak link, so she put several grass targets in the yard and practiced archery hard. But archery is not accomplished overnight, nor can it be achieved with good memory. Every time she shoots out the arrow, it is not skewed into the edge of the grass target, or it directly flies out of the target and lands on the ground next to the grass target. "You don''t hold the bow in the right way." The voice of Mo Chuan suddenly rings behind her. Shen Rao is used to shooting the arrow out of his hand. However, he is no longer frightened. Xiao Ru was so scared that she stood still. "Xiao Ru, get out of the way!" Shen Ning exclaimed. Suddenly I felt a flower in front of me, and the black figure of ink River shot out like an arrow from the string, which was even faster than the arrow she shot out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 He grabbed the tail of the arrow in the air. The distance between the tip of the arrow and his chest was less than a foot. It was dangerous and dangerous. Shen Ning is scared out of a cold sweat and rushes to embrace Xiaoru, and repeatedly comforts her. Xiao Ru escaped from death. After a long time, she cried out and said thanks to mochuan while sobbing. "Black guard, thank you for saving me." Mo Chuan glanced at her and said, "it''s not safe for your young lady to practice archery here." What do you mean? Do you think her archery is too bad? Shen Ning stares at mochuan suspiciously. However, Xiaoru understood, blinked and said, "Miss, you can win that bastard Lord, if you have the black guard to teach you how to practice arrows, you must be able to win that son of a bitch. The maid will go to help Chuntao make snacks, and the black guard has your favorite plum blossom cake and lotus cake." Then she ran away laughing. Shen Ning told Chuntao about these two kinds of snacks. After making Chuntao, everyone felt that it was delicious when they tasted it. However, the one who ate the most was actually mochuan. Shen Ning did not expect that a cold assassin like Mo Chuan would like to eat sweet and crisp food. Mo Chuan''s black eyes slightly squint, looking at the back as small as running far away. They all say that this girl is stupid. In fact, she is smart when she should be smart. "To hold the bow like this, hold the bow between the index finger and the thumb, place the arrow on the bend of the index finger, and open the string on the three fingers of the right hand..." Mo Chuan took the bow from Shen Ning''s hand, took a long arrow from the side, and put the arrow on the bow, which was a systematic demonstration. "Don''t look at the target, pull and play slowly, like this..." He let go of his hand. "Whew!" The long arrow broke through the air and hit the bull''s eye. "Good archery!" Shen Ning clapped her hands in praise. Mo Chuan looked at her indifferently and handed her the bow: "you come." Shen Ning is learning from the way he just held the bow back. Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "no, it is." He stretched out his hand, took her hand, corrected her posture, and drew the bow. Shen Ning studied very seriously, and didn''t notice that the two people''s postures looked very close. Mo Chuan''s slender and straight body is high and big, and her long arm stretches around her chest. Her back is leaning against his chest. Her eyes are bright and her smile is shallow. "Shoot the arrow!" Mo Chuan''s voice has just fallen, Shen Ning''s hand is loose, and the long arrow flies out. This time, it''s right in the middle. "Yes, you learn very fast." Mo Chuan slightly bowed his head and watched her. as like as two peas of soft silk, he has touched her nose, itchy, with a little sweet smell, just like the smell she has. He suddenly remembered that night when she was drunk. In the open street, he had hugged her like this. At that time, her cheeks were red, she was talking and laughing, and she was a big gray wolf, and she was a little white rabbit. Looking at her delicate appearance on her chest, he really looked like a little white rabbit. "You teach." Shen Ning didn''t notice that he was staring at her face. She hit the bull''s eye for the first time. She was very excited. She turned back and said, "Xiaohei, i..." She did not know that he lowered his head and was very close to her. As soon as she looked back, her forehead touched his thin lips, as if she had turned her head for him to kiss. Both of them were stunned. For a moment, no one moved. Mo Chuan''s lips still stay in her forehead, the soft and greasy touch makes his body become stiff instantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Shen Ning''s reaction is much more natural than his. For her from modern times, shaking hands, hugs and kissing on the cheek are just polite contacts, which do not mean there is any ambiguity. She was just a little embarrassed. She coughed gently, then left his arms, lightly picked the eyebrow tip, took another long arrow, put it on the bow, and said with a smile: "this time I shoot myself, if I shoot, I will worship you as a teacher." Mo Chuan''s eyes are firmly fixed on her face, and there is a strange little flame in her eyes. An inexplicable anger rose from his chest. How could she be so indifferent! Was the touch just now purely his illusion? Between them, nothing happened? "Oh, I missed it." Shen Ning regretfully shakes her head, puts down the bow, glances at her eyes, and sees that Mo Chuan is still holding her posture just now. He didn''t seem to have reacted to the accident. Shen Ning touched her nose, her face slightly hot. She really didn''t mean to, this Mo Chuan, won''t mistake oneself is taking advantage of him? By the way, the ancients always took this kind of thing seriously. "Well, Xiaohei, just now Just now It was an accident. It was just a coincidence. Oh, no, no, it just happened that I turned around. I didn''t want to take advantage of you. Hello! Why are you staring at me? You don''t want me to be responsible for you, are you? In fact, it''s no big deal at all. Isn''t your lip accidentally touching my forehead? If you think you''ve suffered a loss, I''ll give it back to you. " She raised her face and gave him a kiss on the chin. If he was too high, she could not even touch his forehead on tiptoe, so she had to make do with his chin. But after the kiss, she realized that he was still wearing a human skin mask, and that what her lips had touched was a dead man''s skin. Her face suddenly changed, her throat itched, and she felt sick and retching. Mo Chuan had not yet recovered from her sudden kiss, and saw her nausea and vomiting. Her face suddenly turned green, then purple, and then black as the bottom of a pot. His hands clenched his knuckles, and his eyes almost burst into fire, like an enraged lion. What does she mean! Is she such a disgrace? Give him a kiss and she''s sick like that? He''s not a dirty, dirty thing! There was such a moment, Mo Chuan had a strong impulse to strangle this woman! Shen Ning caresses her chest, and suddenly feels a chill on her back. She looks back at Mo Chuan''s frightful eyes and her angry eyebrows. She is shocked. Why does she seem to annoy him? What did she do? "I, very, dirty?" Mo Chuan tried to control his breathing, word by word forced out of the teeth, with a chill. "Not dirty, of course." Shen Ning was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected why he was so angry that he became a hairy lion. He chuckled and laughed. "I, I, I I don''t think you are dirty. It''s you who wear a human skin mask. I feel sick when I think of the skin of a dead man I just kiss. Maybe it''s a piece of skin on my buttocks Oh She laughs and says the word "buttocks". Her stomach churns and almost spits out again. A warm palm fell on her back and patted her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "Are you comfortable now?" Mo Chuan low mellow soft voice above her head ring up, the voice can not hear a little anger. He was not angry, not at all. "Much better." There was a soft force in his palm. She felt much more comfortable. She looked up and laughed at him. She was stunned. He took off his mask! The light gold sunlight on his face, let his cold handsome eyes become flowing and colorful. His temperament is far and cold. He looks like a green lotus when he doesn''t say he doesn''t smile, but under the sunlight, it looks like a bright luminous body, shining and dazzling. She was drunk that night and just marveled at his good looks. At this time, in the sunshine, she thought about the adjectives, or those two words. Good looking! He looked down at her with dark pupils, thick eyelashes, soft skin like jade, thin lips light pursed, and faint red. For a long time, Shen Ning just sent out a sigh of regret. "Xiaohei, you look so good-looking, but you go to be an assassin. What a pity!" Mo Chuan''s face is black again, eyebrow tip flies a touch of angry color, but let him look to increase a few more fierce beauty. "What do you say I should do?" He bit his teeth. Are there any other people who depend on their faces to eat these days, except the waiter in the brothel? The girl is clearly beating around the Bush and scolding him. Shen Ning Leng for a moment, and then smile. "You can be emperor!" She was serious. "What do you say?" Mo Chuan eyebrows a jump, pupil suddenly shrinks. "If you are an emperor, just smile at your enemies or ministers, and they will all fall down at your feet. Wouldn''t it save a lot of manpower and material resources?" The more cold and stern he is, the more Shen Ning tries to tease him. When she thought of seeing him before, she could not feel the chill and killing chance that he always sent out. Does this mean that in front of her, he is just fierce and has a weak heart? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chuan tightened his chin, and his black eyes became deep and indifferent. She found that although he took off his mask, she could not see through him. "Are you angry? I''m just kidding you. If you don''t like it, I won''t say it next time She thought of his identity as an assassin or a proud and arrogant man. The last thing a man like him would like is to be judged by others. Everyone has his own scale, it seems that his face is his scale, can not be touched! Shen Ning spat out her tongue and screamed. It was dangerous. "Don''t go. Let''s go." He took her by the shoulder and prevented her from turning away. "Start what?" Shen Ning looks at him suspiciously. He didn''t speak, he just nodded his bright chin. "What do you mean?" She blinked and saw his black pupils staring at herself. Suddenly, she suddenly realized that he was blushing. It turned out that he took off his mask to kiss his chin again! This damned mochuan! Shen Ning is shy and angry. She stares at him with clear eyes. She wants to see how thick this man''s face is! Mo Chuan calmly looked at her, the bottom of her eyes without waves and waves. "You said you''d give it back to me, but that one didn''t count." He had a light tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 The calmer he was, the redder his face would be. She didn''t know where she had the courage just now, so she went to kiss him. Now he asked her for a kiss she owed him. "Well, I''ll pay you back!" Shen Ning bit her lips. If you kiss him, you will not lose a piece of meat. Mo Chuan stands straight and straight, chin slightly raised, put out a pair of waiting for pro. Why is this guy so tall! Shen Ning was straight in the heart. He hung his head just now, so she kissed her face up, but now she needs to make complaints about her tiptoe. "Thump, thump, thump." Her hand pressed on his chest, felt his heart beat fast, but his face was still cold and indifferent. I didn''t expect that this guy had different opinions. Shen Ning''s stomach was secretly funny and deliberately complained, "Hey, how can you grow so tall that you can''t reach it!" Mo Chuan''s body slightly stiff, thick eyelashes down for a moment, and then a calm face slowly lowered his head. Her belly almost broke, but when she touched his dark eyes, like two deep wells, her smile solidified in the corner of her lips. No way! Can''t look into this guy''s eyes. It''s demagogue! Shen Ning felt her heart beat almost as fast as he did. She quickly lowered her eyes and took a deep breath. She pursed her lips slightly and kissed him on the chin. She was ready to finish a kiss she owed him and leave immediately. "Bang!" The sound of the plate shattering sounded behind them, followed by a scream from Xiaoru. "Big miss, what are you doing?" Shen Ning hurriedly pushes Mo Chuan away from him, blushing like a ripe apple. Not far away from them, Xiaoru''s mouth was wide open, and his eyes were wide open. He looked like he couldn''t believe it. Under her feet was a pile of broken porcelain plates, and plum blossom cakes and lotus cakes, which were just coming out of the oven, were scattered all over the ground. "Xiao Ru, don''t shout!" Shen Ning rushes to cover her mouth before Xiaoru sends out a second scream. This fussy and reckless girl, she is ready to call everyone! She and Mo Chuan had nothing, she was so loud, as if to become something. In fact, there is nothing at all! "No, no, no, no!" As small as the eyes of the bone around, want to speak, but Shen Ning covered his mouth. "Remember! No talking, no shouting! Forget what you just saw, forget it all! Remember, there''s nothing between him and me, nothing happened Shen Ning stares at her with warning. "No, no, no, no!" Xiao Ru seems to understand, blinking and nodding. Shen Ning was relieved and said, "don''t shout!" Xiao Ru nodded again. Shen Ning let go. Small such as a long breath, she is not an instant staring at the mask off the ink Chuan, eyes are straight. "You are Black black guard? " Shen Ning heard her take a deep breath. Alas, seeing Xiaoru''s stupidity, Shen Ning feels that she can''t be blamed. It''s strange that Mo Chuan is so beautiful. No wonder he has to wear a human skin mask all day long. If he shows his true face and walks on the street, he will become the focus of attention. Then he can''t get along with assassins! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Mo Chuan is indeed very good-looking, but his face is not very good-looking now, his face is flat without waves, but a pair of cold eyes are cold as small as hard to fight several shivers. He decided to take back that sentence not long ago, stupid girl is always a stupid girl! "Hum!" He snorted coldly, turned around and left. When Shen Ning passed by, his lips slightly opened and closed. She could hear clearly that there were only two words: "owe!" The sun was shining, and his figure in black disappeared in the flowers. Shen Ning''s face is hot again. Owed? She couldn''t remember how much she owed him. Remembering that she had just stood on tiptoe to kiss him like being bewitched just now. Xiaoru looked at her, and she felt more feverish and hot on her face. "The sun is so poisonous. Why is it so hot! I''m going to blow the wind and get some air. If you stop, don''t follow me. I''ll just go out and take a walk Shen Ning patted her hot cheeks, quickened her pace, and quickly slipped out of Liuyun Xuan. Small such as Leng Leng looked up to see the sky covered by dark clouds, where is the sun? The eldest lady was obviously lying with her eyes open. She thought of the red face of the eldest lady, and then she realized that she was shy! Shen Ning left the gate of liuyunxuan and walked along the lakeshore covered with weeping willows. She was in a mess. She was very hot at the thought of the scene just now. She had a touch with him unintentionally, but then it changed the flavor, as if she really had something ambiguous with him. What does that mean? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that he was deliberately teasing herself? Although his face is calm, indifferent and indifferent, his bones are withered and withered! Hum! If you owe it, you will never pay it back! Shen Ning thought bitterly. While walking, she folded a wicker and pinched it into sections. "Bang!" She suddenly felt a pain in her nose, as if she had bumped into something hard, and immediately she was full of tears. "Be bold! Who dares to run into this king? Don''t you want to live A cold voice sounded above her head. That familiar voice makes Shen Ning shake all over. Chu Shaoyang! She raised her eyes slightly, and it was Chu Shaoyang''s black robe that she often wore. On her chest, a golden Python was embroidered with colorful silk thread. She rubbed her nose and thought angrily: what did he do when he ran to liuyunxuan without any problem, and stood by the lake like a tree without moving. She even bumped into her head when she was walking in a sullen way. What a narrow road! Chu Shaoyang has been standing here for a long time, and has almost become a stone statue. He did not know why he came to the lake. He just looked at the lake, which was as flat as a mirror, silently lost his mind. He doesn''t like water, even afraid of it. Eight years ago, a slip into the water became his lifelong nightmare. He still remembered that terrible experience, so he seldom came to the small mirror lake although it was beautiful. Today, however, he came here, and one stop is two hours. Many memories and pictures appeared in his mind. In the dark lake, his body slowly sank. His heart was full of fear and despair. He scratched in the water, trying to catch a straw. But he caught nothing. Around him was the fear of death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 He gulped water, his stomach bulging and his lungs bursting. The suffocation blackened his eyes. Are you dying? Am I really going to die? Just then, he saw someone scurrying across the lake, swimming towards him quickly, and holding his cold hand firmly. He was in a semi coma and allowed the man to bring himself up to the lake. The man''s black black silk fluttered in the water, and his arm moved nimbly in the water. Chu Shaoyang saw her face with a slight side of his head. It was a little girl who was only seven or eight years old, but she had already gone out of the ordinary world. it made him feel like a bright moon rising in front of her eyes, which dispelled the darkness of the lake. He wanted to ask: girl, are you a fairy in the lake? Or the fairy of lotus? But when he opened his mouth, the lake kept pouring into his mouth, and he had to close his mouth tightly. He couldn''t speak, but he could laugh, laughing like a spring breeze. Little girl, no matter who you are, even if you are the mountain spirit water monster, I will decide you! When you grow up, I will marry you! His consciousness slowly fell into a coma, and when he woke up again, he opened his eyes and saw her at once. Or that little girl, she knelt beside him, dark cloud like green silk wet on her face, her body, looks so embarrassed, but in his eyes, she is still so beautiful. Tears welled up in her big black eyes and kept saying, "you don''t die, you don''t die." He laughed. Silly girl, I have to wait for you to grow up to marry you, how can I give up to die! He clenched her hand, trying to tell her. But before he could say anything, he fell into a coma again. Later Chu Shaoyang''s fingers sank deeply into the tree trunk, and his gaze at the lake was full of hatred and hatred. Although he married her as he wished, he could never let her become his royal concubine and his only wife! "Shen Ning! It''s you, it''s all you! It''s you who made me break my promise. It''s all you He bit his teeth fiercely, remembering the scene that he kicked her down the lake that day. He gnashed his teeth and said, "why didn''t you drown at that time?" His whole mind was engulfed in resentment and did not notice anyone approaching. Until Shen Ning bumped his head into his chest, suddenly woke him up, and then he was furious. "Who are you?" He grabbed Shen Ning''s collar and demanded. It''s over. I can''t run away! Shen Ning is about to raise her head when she suddenly realizes that she has no makeup on her face. Damn it! She immediately lowered her head, almost buried it in her neck, and said vaguely, "I am a servant girl in the mansion." "You are not a servant girl at all!" Chu Shaoyang sneered, "who dares not to call himself a servant girl in front of this king''s mansion, my servant girl?" Shen Ning didn''t expect a word of her own, and secretly scolded Chu Shaoyang for being so treacherous and slippery that nothing could escape his eyes. She continued to bury her head and vaguely said, "slaves and maids have just entered the mansion, and do not know the rules..." "If you don''t tell the truth, I will throw you into the lake and feed Wang Ba!" Chu Shaoyang snapped at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning''s eyes whirled around, and she was trying to make up a reason to make it up. Chu Shaoyang suddenly smelled a faint sweet smell. He woke up and said, "Shen Ning, it''s you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 This faint familiar smell is her unique flavor. Yesterday in her room, he still remembers it. However, she usually appears in front of him with heavy make-up, which makes his nose ache. As soon as he heard Chu Shaoyang call out his name, Shen Ning''s head became loud. Her face was clean now, without any make-up, and he knew at a glance that he was the culprit for losing his two thunderbolts. There''s no one around here. No one knows if he killed her. No, never let him recognize himself! "Shen Ning, didn''t you still verbally abuse the King yesterday? How can I not even lift my head when I see him today? " Chu Shaoyang saw that her head was buried low, revealing her beautiful back neck. Her skin was as bright as snow, and her heart moved slightly. Then she sneered and drew up her thin lips. "You were brave and courageous yesterday, so I spared your life. I didn''t expect you were all pretending! Now it is revealed that you are a cowardly fellow. Do you think this king will spare you today? " His whole body is permeated with the murderous opportunity. Shen Ning couldn''t help grinding her teeth. She could tell that the son of a bitch was serious. He really wanted her to die. Damned Mo Chuan, what about her bodyguard? Why doesn''t it show up yet? She is going to be killed by this son of a bitch! "Ha ha, it''s heaven. You don''t go. There''s no way to hell. You come to vote. Shen Ning, it''s your own door. Don''t blame me for being merciless." Chu Shaoyang felt that he was really blessed by heaven. The man he was hating suddenly ran into his arms. "Shen Ning, what else can you say when you are dying?" He said coldly that she kept her head down and said nothing. It wasn''t like the way she usually looked when he was smiling and rebellious in front of her. He began to suspect that the woman in front of him was not Shen Ning. "Look up!" He drank hard. He pinched her chin and lifted her fingers, forcing her to raise her face. His cold and cold eyes fell on her clean face and took a breath. "You Who are you! " He lost his voice. Shen Ning turned her head to the side, but did not look at him. She disdained to say, "ask me clearly!" "Are you really Shen Ning?" He pinched her chin, and the familiar smooth touch told him that it was Shen Ning. But her face Although not as usual with a thick Rouge powder, but become crooked eyes, mouth, ugly. Chu Shaoyang took another look, only felt a fit of nausea, reached for a push, her back hit the tree trunk heavily. "How did your face look like this?" His face was disgusted, and if he looked at her again, he would vomit. Shen Ning squeezed her eyes, twisted her lips, and said, "my princess has become like this. It''s all thanks to the Lord. Yesterday you broke the window of my room and didn''t send someone to replace it for me. As a result, it was windy at night and blew all night, so my face was distorted by the wind. You''re proud to see me turn ugly, aren''t you? Don''t you still want my life? Come on? You come and kill me She tried to wink at her eyes. Chu Shaoyang was disgusted by her ugly appearance, but her intention to kill her was pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "Shen Ning, your heart is evil, so you look ugly. Your heart is like a snake and scorpion. That''s why you become like this. It''s your own fault and God''s punishment for you! I don''t want to kill you. If I let you die, I''ll make you cheap. Hum! " Chu Shaoyang''s robe sleeve is brushed, stride to leave, do not look back again. Shen Ning waited until Chu Shaoyang could not even see his shadow. Then she rubbed her face and no longer pretended to look askew. Her back was in a cold sweat. If she had not thought of this way in a hurry, I would have been dead. It''s close. It''s close! She just wiped the cold sweat and walked quickly to liuyunxuan. Unexpectedly, she had just stepped into the gate of liuyunxuan. Suddenly, the hair on the back of her neck was erect and she felt a chill. She doesn''t have to look back. She knows what''s going on. Damn Chu Shaoyang is back! "Don''t look back. I don''t want to see your ugly face!" It was Chu Shaoyang. Then a veil fell into her hand. Shen Ning stops in amazement. "Put it on, I want to talk to you." Chu Shaoyang said again. Did he just leave to get his veil? Shen Ning murmured in her heart and hung her veil on her face. Hum, you son of a bitch, are you so kind? He must have thought that his face was too ugly to stain his eyes, so he let himself wear the gauze. This was just what she wanted, so that she would not continue to act like a crooked eye and a wicked mouth. "You have something to say, say it." Shen Ning turned her head and looked at him faintly. She found that his brow was slightly frowned, and her eyes were fixed on the haystack in the corner of the wall. She looked thoughtful. She saw that the murderous spirit in his eyes had disappeared, and there was disdain and disgust on his face. "Are you practicing archery?" Chu Shaoyang''s lips raised a sneering smile, "you want to win this king on the day of the hunting convention, with your archery, it''s a dream!" He noticed that there was only one bull''s-eye on the three haystacks, with a feather arrow in the middle. The rest of the arrows were scattered around, which was the level of a beginner. Even if she was an archery genius, she could not have practiced archery well in just three days. So, she''s going to lose! "Still, don''t say too much. Even if I''m not good at archery, how can I know that I can''t win you three days later?" Although Shen Ning is wearing a veil, her eyes are bright, tough and full of momentum. "Good!" Chu Shaoyang nods. This is Shen Ning, who is familiar with him. He is stubborn and refuses to admit defeat. But sooner or later, he will let her win! "Shen Ning, you can see clearly!" He gently lifted his robe, slowly pulled up his long sleeve, picked up the iron arm Baotai bow on the side, drew out ten long arrows from the arrow pot, stretched out the long arms, and pulled out the bow. Shen Ning suddenly opened her eyes. He even set up ten long arrows at a time! What the hell is this guy up to? Is it possible that he will be able to use the legendary cloud arrow? "Whew, whew --" a series of arrows like rain, branches hit the bull''s-eye, and each arrow''s tip penetrated the tail of the previous arrow, and then split the shaft into two parts, and there was only the last arrow on the target center. The tail of the arrow trembles freely! If it wasn''t for seeing it with her own eyes, it would be hard for Shen Ning to believe that there would be such magic archery in the world. "Good archery!" Shen Ning clapped her hands in praise. Although she disdained Chu Shaoyang''s conduct, she was convinced by his exquisite archery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 No wonder Chu Shaobai changed his face as soon as he heard her saying that he was gambling with his third brother. It turns out that the archery of this son of a bitch really deserves the reputation. But what does he mean by showing her this unique skill in front of her? "Shen Ning, you can''t win this king." Chu Shaoyang''s hand shaking gently, the hard and iron like bow suddenly broke into two pieces. He threw the broken bow on the ground and gave Shen Ning a cold look out of the corner of his eye. She suddenly understood what he meant. He''s here to show off! He he, want to let her back? "The king''s Lianzhu arrow is really good-looking, but the target is dead, but the prey is alive, so it''s too early to say who wins or who loses." Shen Ning is still that pair of disapproval tone manner. Chu Shaoyang''s heart stirred up a series of anger, this woman is always so proud in front of him, never willing to bow down and admit defeat! "Shen Ning, I want to give you one last chance." "Oh, chance? What opportunities? " She squinted. Chu Shaoyang took a breath, subdued his anger, and said slowly, "I want you to play in the imperial court, please come down from the hall, and be a concubine. As long as you give up the position of the imperial concubine, I can spare you from death and give you the jujube red horse. You can live in liuyunxuan all the time. As long as you continue to abide by women''s principles, I will not embarrass you, but will protect you for the rest of your life No worries about food and clothing. " His manner and tone of speech were extremely arrogant, and he did not even look at Shen Ning, as if he had given her a great gift. In Chu Shaoyang''s heart, this is indeed his biggest concession. He wanted her to die, but now he would let her keep the name of a concubine and let her continue to live in liuyunxuan. She should be grateful to him. "Ha ha, interesting, Chu Shaoyang, these words are so good that you can say them out!" After listening, Shen Ning almost burst out laughing. Chu Shaoyang raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much." Shen Ning picked up her eyebrows and gave a cold smile: "I just want to tell you that with Shen Ning here for one day, the position of imperial concubine will never fall on Shen Biyun''s head. Chu Shaoyang, I''ve never wanted to be a princess, but I''m Shen Ning, I don''t want to marry you, you want to quit! If you want to leave, I can only leave you, not you! Don''t worry, I will play the imperial court, but I will not ask myself to go down to the court, but I will stop you who are ungrateful and ungrateful! " "Shen Ning! Shut up Chu Shao''s face was green with Yang, and he clenched his fists. He wanted to send the woman to hell. "Good, good! I tell you, you will insult yourself! After three days, you will be imprisoned here for the rest of your life, and become a slave of my life! " He turned angrily and left. "You dream!" Shen Ning curled her mouth at his back. Chu Shaoyang''s footstep slightly a meal, then head also does not return to fly away. He felt that his trip was really in vain. He had no idea. He wanted to mercifully give the ugly woman a chance to live. As a result, the woman not only refused to appreciate it, but also dared to talk out loud and want to quit himself?! It''s ridiculous! After three days, he will let her cry in front of him, kowtow to himself, pay for what she did! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Although Shen Ning boasted of Haikou, after seeing Chu Shaoyang''s archery with her own eyes, she was at a loss as to how to win the victory. When she saw the iron arm Baotai bow that was broken and thrown on the ground by Chu Shaoyang, she lost the thought of practicing arrow. Even if she had been practicing hard for three years, she would never be better than Chu Shaoyang. She went to the room sullently. Xiaobai had no news when he went. What if he didn''t come back before the hunting meeting? If he comes back, can he win Chu Shaoyang? No, she has to rely on her own to think of a safe way. "His archery is very good. You can''t beat him." The figure of Mo Chuan flashed out from the flowers. On hearing this, Shen Ning knew that he had taken all the situation in his eyes. "I know, but I have to win!" She bit her teeth. "Why? Just for a horse? " Mo Chuan frowned a good-looking eyebrows, "it is a good horse, but it is not the only good horse in the world. If you like horse, I can give you better." "I won''t ride a horse for the rest of my life, but I won''t like it for the rest of my life." "What if you lose? Have you been a slave to him all your life? " Mo Chuan''s black eyes will definitely look at her. "I won''t lose!" Shen Ning Yang raised her eyebrows and pulled off her veil. Remembering that the veil was brought by Chu Shaoyang, she simply threw it on the ground and stepped on it. "In fact, Chu Shaoyang If you really lose, as long as you are willing to bow to him, he will not be too hard on you. He is willing to talk to you today, which shows that he is still Some care about you Mo Chuan thought for a while, slowly opened his mouth and said. "Care about me?" She raised her head and sneered sarcastically: "yes, he really cares about me! On the wedding night, I vomited blood in a coma. He sent me to the firewood room to let me die for myself because he cared about me. After three days of marriage, he couldn''t wait to marry Shen Biyun as his side concubine, because he cared about me. He wanted my life for Shen Biyun several times, or because he cared about me! How lucky I am to be cared by a man like this "You don''t know, Chu Shaoyang, he..." Mochuan looks complicated. Shaoyang, Chu Shen Ning tut interrupted him, she now listen to Chu Shaoyang these three words head big. She squinted at Mo Chuan: "Xiao Hei, who is Chu Shaoyang? Why do you want to say good things for him? Do you know that he almost threw me into the lake to feed Wang Ba! Where were you at that time? Don''t you mean to protect me from losing a hair? " She couldn''t help shivering when she thought of the scene. But for her wit, how could she have lived to this day! In the face of her accusation, mochuan looked at her calmly, with a flat tone: "because I know he won''t do it, and you won''t lose your hair, otherwise, I won''t let him go." "So you were there just now?" Then why don''t you come out and save me Mo Chuan did not answer the question. His thoughtful eyes fell on her face and said, "why don''t you let him see your original appearance? If he saw it, he would... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "If he saw my face, would he let me go?" Shen Ning asked, "do you want him to be fascinated by my appearance? Do you know that I once threw him two thunderbolt eggs, which nearly destroyed his face. He clearly saw my face at that time. If he found out that I was the one who bombed him, what would he do? " "Thunderbolt egg? What''s that, you tell me? " Mochuan is very interested. As soon as Shen Ning thought of it, she was proud of it. She told the story all over again without concealing it. Mo Chuan heard, although feel funny, but also for her pinch a cold sweat. "You are so bold! Do you know what kind of Kung Fu Chu Shaoyang is? How dare you provoke him? If you were not lucky, you would have been buried in his palm! Never do such stupid things again He spoke in command. "Well, never again." Shen Ning does not feel abrupt, but nods honestly. "It''s said that Chu Shaoyang once farted a series of loud farts on the court hall not long ago. Is that what you did Mo Chuan asks suddenly, the corner of the mouth several cannot observe ground twitch. Shen Ning bent down with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you were so clever that you knew all about it?" "It''s true that good things don''t go out, and bad things spread far and wide. It must be that the whole people in Kyoto know the ugly man of Chu Shaoyang, right? That''s what comes with evil! " "You girl, it''s you. How did you do it?" Mo Chuan wants to laugh and restrain himself. "Ha ha, this can''t tell you. If you offend me one day, I''ll use this to deal with you!" Shen Ning turned her eyes and looked like a fox. "Do you know the consequences of offending me?" Mo Chuan''s face was still, his hands were negative behind him, and he didn''t care. The more he was like this, Shen Ning couldn''t figure him out. She spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "I dare not. I''m afraid you cut my head in the middle of the night." "I want to cut your head, why wait until midnight!" He glanced at her. "Will you cut my head?" She asked, looking up. He thought seriously for a moment, then looked down at her, between the eyebrows and eyes, a faint smile: "No After a pause, he added, "never." Shen Ning''s heart suddenly jumped uncontrollably, both sides of the cheek seemed to be slightly hot. She quickly bowed her head to avoid his sight, but a heart, like a deer, fluttered in her heart. Shen Ning, Shen Ning, what''s wrong with you? He didn''t say any nice words, that is, if you don''t cut your head, do you need to be so happy? There must be something demagogic about this man. She''d better stay away from him. She scorned herself and quickened her pace to leave. Mo Chuan suddenly reached for her arm. Her heart jumped again, pretending to be calm and said, "what are you doing?" "I''ll ask you again for the last time," Mo Chuan looked at her eyes carefully. He said word by word: "if Chu Shaoyang is willing to repent and treat you wholeheartedly, you Will you give him a chance? " His dark eyes sparkled with complicated light, "of course not!" Shen Ning said without hesitation: "this kind of man, I think he is dirty!" "Good." The light in Mo Chuan''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to feel more heavy and relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Shen Ning looked at him suspiciously and felt that she could not understand him more and more. "So, are you determined to make up with him?" "He Li?" Shen Ning drew up a lazy smile from the corner of her lips, "of course not, I''m going to quit him!" Mo Chuan looks at her that pair of firm eyes, in the heart suddenly diffuse a kind of strange gentleness. "What if you lose the game?" He teased her on purpose. Shen Ning couldn''t help but get angry and glared at him: "Xiao Hei, if you give me another disheartened word, I won''t pay back what I owe you!" Not yet? That won''t do! Mo Chuan''s eyes flash a touch of light smile, that pair of cold eyes instantly become vivid. Shen Ning couldn''t help but not open her eyes. She muttered in her heart. Her eyes were smiling, just like a peach blossom. "Hello, Xiaohei, do you know the rules of the game at the hunting convention?" She was just casually asked, did not expect Mo Chuan slowly nodded his head. "Yes." "Do you really know? Aren''t you an assassin? How can you even know that? " Shen Ning looks at him suspiciously. "As assassins, we need to know a lot, or we won''t even know how to die. If you don''t know, just ask." "Tell me, then, what kind of competition was that day?" Shen Ning saw the green grass on the ground like a thick carpet, so she sat on the grass and looked at mochuan with her chin. Her sitting posture is free and unrestrained, without the restraint of a lady. Mo Chuan is slightly stunned, and then a smile flashes in her eyes, and she also sits down beside her. "The competition should be held in the royal hunting ground, which covers an extremely large area. Before the competition, a large number of prey will be put into the field in advance. After the competition starts, free riding and shooting will be carried out, and the one with the most prey will win." What he said was concise and comprehensive, and Shen Ning understood it as soon as she heard it. "The game is fair, but how can we tell who shot the prey when we shoot together?" She asked again. "Each person''s arrow will be engraved with a unique mark. At the end of the examination, whoever has the most arrows will win the victory." Mochuan stopped and said: "every time the royal hunting, King Dingyuan is the leader alone. He can shoot 20 arrows at the same time with a series of cloud piercing arrows. He can shoot different targets separately. The hand he shows in front of you today is not his real strength." Shen Ning couldn''t help but take a cold breath and said, "twenty arrows?" Mo Chuan nodded, with a dignified look. She tilted her head and thought, "how about your archery compared with Chu Shaoyang? Your martial arts are so much higher than him. You can''t miss your archery. " "Do you want to hear the truth?" Mo Chuan light way: "in terms of martial arts he is inferior to me, on archery I am inferior to him." "Alas." With a deep sigh, he arched his knees, put his chin on his knees, and silently lost his mind. "If only Xiaobai could come back in time." She said suddenly. "Even if Chu Shaobai comes back, he can''t help him. Princess Anle will preside over the hunting meeting in person that day. You must have heard of her reputation. She is the most just person, and her nature is like fire. No one has ever been able to make trouble under her eyes, and no one has the courage to make trouble, even the smelly boy. So, you should give up that idea as soon as possible ¡£¡± Mo Chuan glanced at her coldly. As soon as he mentioned Chu Shaobai, his manner and tone changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 He unconsciously showed a sense of hostility. Although he was very obscure, he did not wear a mask on his face now, and all the changes of his micro expression did not escape the eyes of Shen Ning. "Well, you don''t seem to like Xiaobai. Do you have a grudge against him? But I don''t think it''s true. If you have a grudge, you have a hundred chances to kill him. When you fight with him, you don''t use all your strength. " Although she is not a martial arts master, she can also see that Chu Shaobai must be seriously injured if she is hit by a punch and a foot with Mo Chuan''s skill. Even that day in the racecourse, Mo Chuan taught Chu Shaoyang a lesson, but he only made him make a fool of himself in front of the public, but didn''t hurt a hair of him. His every move is not like a murderous assassin! "Mochuan, who are you?" The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. "And, you''ve been helping me, but you haven''t told me what you want me to do for you?" "When it''s time to tell you, I''ll tell you. You just need to know. I''ll never hurt you." He said with no expression, he got up naturally and left her an indecipherable figure, and then disappeared in a flash. Shen Ning pulled out a blade of grass and chewed it in his mouth. Is good martial arts and archery great? All these men know how to show off in front of her! She decided that she would not ask for anyone. She must win that bastard Chu Shaoyang in the hunting meeting on her own! It''s really better than riding and hunting. A hundred Shen Ning can''t match a Chu Shaoyang, but Who said she couldn''t win? Suddenly she narrowed her eyes and laughed triumphantly. For the next three days, she almost never went out of the gate of liuyunxuan. She neither went riding nor practising archery, so she had a very leisurely life. Every day Chu Shaoyang receives the same report. He couldn''t help wondering. Isn''t this woman determined to win? Or because she showed her magic archery skills that day, she really backed out? No matter what it is, the victory of that game is all a bag to him! Three days later, it was the first day of the spring hunting convention. Every year, the hunting meeting held by the royal family is a big day for the children of the nobles in Kyoto. On this day, they can show their elegant demeanor and heroic posture in the royal hunting ground, and show their skillful riding and archery skills. If they can be seen in the eyes of the emperor, their future will be limitless. However, I heard that it was not the emperor who hosted the spring hunting this year, but Princess anleyang. This did not hinder the excited hearts of these young children. Because they all heard of a news that the famous King Dingyuan and his princess made a bet on who would be the best in the hunting meeting this year. How dare someone bet archery with King Dingyuan? Everyone who heard the news shook his head. No matter who it is, they will lose, let alone a woman! As we all know, King Dingyuan and his royal concubine are in the same situation. It must be wonderful for them to participate in the hunting meeting together. So the children of every royal family and nobles who have received the invitation are looking forward to this day. Some even opened an opening in the biggest gambling house in Kyoto to bet on who would win that day. Almost everyone bet on the side of Chu Shaoyang. This news reaches Shen Ning''s ear, she takes out 4000 Liang silver note with a smile and gives it to Xia he. "You go to the gambling house and bet me to win www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 The royal hunting ground is located on the outskirts of Kyoto, covering a vast area with two mountains. Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning left the palace early in the morning and set out toward the outskirts of Beijing with a group of servants. The two men rode on yuhuacong and Zaohong horses respectively and rode with a bridle. Dressed in purple, Chu Shaoyang is more and more tall and straight. Riding on yuhuacong, he looks forward to flying and enriching his spirit, winning praise from the people on both sides of the street. Shen Ning was wearing the light blue hunting suit that the princess had given her. Her face was covered with a veil, which also caused a lot of discussion around her. "It''s said that Princess Dingyuan is ugly. Today, I can see that it''s true!" "Yes, otherwise, why should she wear a veil and dare not see people? It can be seen that she is really ugly!" "Ah, it''s a pity that the handsome king Dingyuan has married such an ugly woman to be his princess!" People''s comments inevitably reached Chu Shaoyang''s ears. Just also elated, he was immediately ashamed and angry, and glared fiercely at Shen Ning: "take off the veil!" "Good." Shen Ning was very happy and took off her veil. I didn''t expect that there was more discussion around. "It''s really ugly! This face is worse than a monkey''s ass! " Chu Shao Yang Qi is green, staring at Shen Ning''s red and white face and saying, "Shen Ning, can you stop painting those messy things on your face?" "My Lord, I dressed up for this hunting meeting. It took me two hours. I think it''s very beautiful. If you don''t like it, you can stop watching it!" Shen Ning man shrugs her shoulders indifferently. After she takes off her veil, she looks around more unscrupulously and wins a hiss. "Put on the yarn!" Chu Shaoyang felt that his face was so hot that he could make pancakes on it. "If you want me to wear it, I''ll wear it? What do you think I am? Your servant girl Shen Ning picked the tip of her eyebrows and saw that Chu Shaoyang''s nose was crooked, so she slowly put on the gauze. Chu Shaoyang''s temple suddenly jumps in pain. He angrily tightens the reins and pinches the horse''s stomach. Yuhuacong rushes forward and throws Shen Ning behind him. Shen Ning is not in a hurry, riding a red horse slowly forward. No matter how fast Chu Shaoyang runs, he has to wait for her, the imperial concubine. Sure enough, before reaching the gate of the hunting ground, she saw Chu Shaoyang in the distance. "Why are you slower than the tortoise?" Seeing her riding near, he said in a vicious voice. Shen Ning didn''t even look at him. He looked at the banners in the hunting ground, the fierce horses, and the brave young men riding on their horses. "It''s a good day for hunting," she said with a smile Chu Shaoyang looked at her eyes, which were turning around on the faces of teenagers. He couldn''t help gritting his teeth and clenching his fist. This ugly woman has never seen a man in her life! Damn it! If you dare, you''ll choke her in public! The eunuch who was in charge of meeting them met them at the gate of the hunting ground and led them into the hunting ground to see the princess. In the center of the crowd, they saw Princess Anle at a glance. She was riding on a high horse with snow-white body, and her bright red hunting dress showed her high spirits and vigor. She is as white as a young man in the snow. Shen Ning knows that the handsome boy in white must be ye Tingxuan. No wonder the princess fell in love with him at first sight. As expected, she was born with a good appearance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "See the princess!" Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning dismount together and walk into the crowd to salute the eldest princess. "Ning''er, is that you? How can you wear such a thing on your face! Come and meet my son-in-law. " The eldest princess ignored Chu Shaoyang and waved to Shen Ning, smiling and radiant. Shen Ning approaches with a smile and bows to ye Tingxuan: "I''ve seen Ye''s son-in-law." Ye Tingxuan, with a cold face, was sitting on his horse''s back. Except for the eldest princess, he was indifferent to all the people around him who flattered him. At this time, she slightly lowered her eyes and looked at Shen Ning. She lifted her hand and said, "you don''t have to be polite." He doesn''t like to be lively, and he doesn''t like to talk. These four words have already been a great honor to him. The eldest princess jumped off the horse, took Shen Ning''s hand, and looked very friendly. She only saw that the nobles and children around her startled their chin one by one. All of them wanted to flatter the princess, but the princess didn''t even smile to them except ye Tingxuan. Who knows when Princess Dingyuan arrives, the princess looks like a different person. She not only smiles, but also takes the princess''s hand to talk quietly. Is he not dazzled, read wrong? "Ning''er, I heard that you made a bet with that smelly boy. Is it true?" Shen asked with a worried face. "It''s true." Shen Ning nods with a smile. The princess took a cold breath and glared at her in disbelief: "are you really gambling with him? Don''t you know that this punk can shoot a cloud arrow? And there''s nothing wrong with the arrow? " "I know that, too." Shen Ning said with a smile. "And you bet him? Don''t you have to lose? What''s your bet? You tell Princess Ben, what kind of treasure do you like about him Shen Ning pointed to the jujube red horse behind her: "this is the horse. If I win, the horse is mine. If I lose, I will kowtow to him and make amends, and then abdicate to make way for the virtuous." On hearing this, the eldest princess was furious and threw her horse whip. She scolded: "you son of a bitch, how dare you bully my sister! Ning''er, you don''t have to worry about it. The princess ordered to cancel the gambling contract for you. I''m sorry that the punk dare not refuse to accept it! " She angrily wants to find Chu Shaoyang. Shen Ning grabs her with a smile. "The eldest princess, please don''t be angry. I will win this bet." "Win? How do you win? Do you know the rules of today''s hunting convention? The one who shoots the most prey will win. You can''t do anything fake. Although you are a princess, I can''t be partial to you. " "Don''t worry, princess. I also know the rules. Since it''s a gambling match, we should be fair and just. I will let him win." Shen Ning smiles and glances at Chu Shaoyang not far away. "Are you sure you can win?" The eldest princess didn''t believe it at all. Don''t mention Shen Ning. Even her royal brother, if he talks about riding and shooting skills, will be willing to bow down to Shaoyang of Chu. "Does the eldest princess not believe in Ning''er''s skill of riding and shooting?" Shen Ning smilingly sold a pass. "Well, if you say so, I will believe you. But don''t be afraid. If you lose, I will never spare him if he dares to bully you "Take the gamble and admit defeat." Shen Ning said with a smile: "long princess, it''s not early. We can start." The eldest princess nodded. She turned over to the white horse. Her eyes were full of awe. She glanced at the crowd around her. The noisy hunting ground suddenly quieted down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 The young people''s eyes flashed with excitement. They all looked at the princess. The princess slowly raised the whip in her hand and fell down. "Hunting begins!" As soon as her voice fell, the young people, dressed like wild horses, rushed to the mountain forest in the hunting ground with long bows and horses on their backs. Among them, Chu Shaoyang was the first one. His purple clothes were flying and he rode away on yuhuacong. In a flash, he disappeared. Only princess Chang, ye Tingxuan and Shen Ning are left in the center of the venue. "This son of a bitch, I can''t wait for you to run away by yourself. What a shame!" The eldest princess shook her whip angrily and glared at the direction of Chu Shaoyang''s departure. In her heart, she was full of apology for Shen Ning. She was originally to repay Shen Ning, just came up with such a way to rub together two people, did not expect to make a fool of themselves. Now, seeing Chu Shaoyang Li ignore Shen Ning, she is so heartless that she is afraid of Shen Ning''s sadness. She takes Shen Ning''s hand and says, "Ning''er, you and I together with Tingxuan, let''s go into the woods together, so that we can have a look after." Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head and says: "long princess, you and ye''s son-in-law are still together. Otherwise, if you hit the prey, others will say that the princess is favoritism and partial to me." She turned on the red horse, legs a clip, jujube red horse followed behind the crowd, rushed into the mountains. This is a huge mountain forest with dense trees and deep spring vegetation, which is a good time for prey to go out. She had lagged behind the others. When she entered the forest, all the young people who competed for the first place had disappeared. Thick shade covers the ground, trees cover the sky, as if only she is left between heaven and earth. Shen NingShun took off the Baotai bow hanging from the horse''s back, and then drew out a golden feather arrow. The shaft of the arrow was wrapped in a circle of copper, and the word "Ning" was engraved on it. Spring is the season for wild animals to come out. In addition, a large number of preys are put into the hunting ground in advance, so pheasants, rabbits and other small animals can be seen everywhere in the forest. She was not in a hurry to shoot. She rode a horse leisurely in the woods. The set time for the game is four hours, and she has plenty of time to squander. Chu Shaobai did not come back to help her before the hunting meeting, as he said. Shen Ning knew that he must have something important to delay. Fortunately, she had figured out a way to win. She even refused mochuan''s request to help secretly. To win, she not only depends on herself, but also wins the beauty! "Fool! You don''t even have a rabbit. You want to win the king? Dream A sudden sound of horse''s hooves, yuhuacong came at a gallop, and the young man on the horse''s back was flying in purple, with beautiful eyes and eyebrows. It was Chu Shaoyang. His horse''s buttocks are full of prey, rabbits, Swertia deer, pheasant and roe deer. Each prey has a white feather arrow inserted in the fatal place, with a "Yang" carved on the shaft. He looked at Shen Ning coldly, and without hesitation, he galloped past her. Indeed, he was the king of the Magic Arrow, who was praised by all. After entering the forest for a short time, he returned with full load. There were so many prey that he could not even carry his horse. Shen Ning knew that he had gone back to the hunting ground to send his prey. She narrowed her eyes with a smile. She believed in Ma Suo, and gradually went into the mountain forest. Not far ahead, she saw a huge tree, thick and thin enough to be held by two people. The trunk was straight and full of small blue flowers. < br when Dai Ning came close to her, she thought about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Shen Ning turns around and sees Chu Shaoyang not knowing when he will appear not far behind her. He stares at her with a ferocious look. He slowly raised the copper arm iron bow in his hand, drew out a white feather arrow, slowly opened the bow to build the arrow, and the arrow tip pointed at her. "Don''t move!" He snapped, with a trace of nervousness. It was quiet all around, only the wind was blowing through the mountains and the leaves were brushing. Shen Ning smile, she slowly take back the hand picking flowers, manage the hair of the temples, as if nothing happened: "the timing is very good, here is quiet, no one, just suitable for you to kill people." Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth, and his fingers suddenly loosened. The white feather arrow made a sharp whistling sound, which cut through the air and flew to her with a force of cold. She has not yet responded, the white feather arrow has rubbed her ear, whistling and flying, "snatch" a deep into the tree trunk behind her. What does he mean by that? Do you mean to scare her? As soon as Shen Ning frowned, she saw Chu Shaoyang throw down his long bow, jump up from the horse''s back, fly to her, grab her arm and pull her off the horse''s back. "You..." Before her words could be uttered, he had hugged her and rolled several times on the ground. When they stopped, the two people''s images were very embarrassed, and their hair and body were covered with grass and soil scraps. "Chu Shaoyang, do it..." Before Shen Ning finished speaking, Chu Shaoyang covered her mouth, his eyes were fixed on the front, and his muscles were taut, like a cheetah ready to go. She immediately realized that something had changed. Looking along his eyes, she suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and the cold hairs on her arms stood up. I saw in front of the tree full of blue flowers, suddenly something more, is creeping and moving, the blue flowers also move. If you take a closer look, where are the blue flowers? They are two giant snakes with blue spots! One snake with a white feather arrow in its seven inch part was nailed to the tree, while another giant snake was spitting out a long letter and hissing. The light from the narrow snake''s eye made her shudder. Snake! She is not afraid of heaven and earth. What she is most afraid of is this soft and greasy creature, especially a huge snake with such a terrible shape. Ordinary snakes are non-toxic, but the giant snake in front of us has a triangular head and blue spots all over the body. It must be extremely poisonous. All of a sudden, the blue light flashed in front of her eyes, and the huge snake sprang out like lightning, opening its mouth full of venomous teeth. The blood red poisonous letter was spitting up and biting Shen Ning fiercely. Chu Shaoyang''s left hand suddenly stretched out and attracted the snake to bite him. The snake really changed its target and bit on his left arm. The snake''s teeth were deeply embedded in his flesh. Just then, his right fist sprang out, and with a dull bang, it hit seven inches of the snake''s head. When the snake is on the ground, it is not moving. Shen Ning breathed a long sigh of relief. She looked down and saw several deep teeth marks on Chu Shaoyang''s left arm, which had turned purple black and were oozing black blood. "You..." She bit her lip and couldn''t speak for a moment. If he hadn''t induced the snake to bite on purpose just now, she was the one who was bitten now. "Fool!" Chu Shaoyang, with a pale face and disdain in his eyes, leaped up from the ground without looking at her and went to yuhuacong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Chu Shaoyang leaned down to pick up the long bow on the ground. Before he got up, he shivered violently. The snake venom surged up and his body shook. "Plop" a sound, he like a wooden stake, heavy fall on the ground, sprawled. The posture of the fall was so ugly that he struggled hard to get up again. However, the snake venom attack was so fast that his limbs had become stiff and numb, even unable to move a little finger. "Chu Shaoyang!" A shadow suddenly fell over his face. Shen Ning walked to him, her bright eyes looked at him instantly, "why save me?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" The only thing he can do now is his tongue, but he has gradually become disobedient. "Come here, pull out the knife from my waist." Although he could not move, his aggressiveness did not diminish. Shen Ning touches his waist and draws out a sharp knife. "Now I give you two choices: one, stab this knife into my heart, and two, cut off my left arm with it. Choose your own, now He snapped. "What do you mean?" She frowned at him. "Either you will kill me, or you will cut off my arm. But I warn you that as long as I live, I will torture you for a day until you die! Shen Ning, if you''re a smart man, you''ll know what it''s all about! " Chu Shaoyang grinned grimly, making his beautiful face distorted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he mean to let her stab him to death? Shen Ning slowly raises the dagger. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes don''t blink. His face is a strange grin. This smile has already been fixed on his face, because the muscles on his face are becoming stiff. She suddenly dropped a knife, but it fell on his left arm. She quickly scratched two knives at the position where the fangs had bitten, and a large amount of poisonous blood gushed out. "Chu Shaoyang, if you want to die, I will not let you die. You want to torture me. OK, then you can continue to live. Let''s see who torments the dead!" She gritted her teeth and spoke hard. Then she put her mouth close to his wound, sucking the blood, sucking and spitting. The poisonous blood smelled pungent, but she sucked it one by one, until all the blood from his wound had turned into a bright red color. Then she raised her head and wiped the black blood from her mouth, and her face was disgusted. "It stinks, Chu Shaoyang. Did you grow up eating shit? How can the blood stink ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were red, staring at her. If he could still move, he would not hesitate to strangle the woman. Her tongue was more poisonous than the blue flower snake! The veil on her face had fallen off in the rolling just now, and what caught his eye was her face covered with thick rouge and gouache. The corners of her mouth were covered with purple black blood. Her long hair was scattered and stained with soil and grass crumbs. It looked dirty and ugly. Shen Ning doesn''t pay attention to Chu Shaoyang''s angry, cannibalistic eyes. She stands up and goes to the tree where a giant snake has been nailed to death, and searches for it carefully. Although she sucked out Chu Shaoyang''s poisonous blood, the toxicity has already invaded his body''s blood. If there is no antidote, he will surely die! There must be an antidote in seven steps where poisonous snakes are found. But she looked for a long time, but found nothing, can not help frowning, suddenly found in the tree trunk actually grow a gray white mushroom, eyes suddenly a light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Is this white mushroom a panacea for snake venom? Whether she was or not, she picked some mushrooms back to Chu Shaoyang and put them directly into his mouth. "Eat it!" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, no, no I don''t want to eat! Chu Shaoyang clenches his teeth and stares at Shen Ning angrily if he wants to burst into a fire. What does this ugly woman think of him? Rabbit? He was given raw mushrooms! Rabbits don''t eat mushrooms! What''s more, what he hates most is mushrooms! "You don''t eat? You have to eat if you don''t Shen Ning actually understood his meaning. His muscles were stiff and his teeth were not tight. She squeezed his chin and stuffed mushrooms into his mouth one by one. Chu Shaoyang''s cheeks were bulging, and his mouth was full of raw mushrooms, which made his lungs explode. "Why stare at me? Swallow it quickly. This mushroom may be the antidote of snake venom. If you don''t eat it, you will die!" Shen Ning didn''t want to explain, but when she lowered her head, she saw that he looked like an angry toad, and her mood suddenly changed. She was trying to save herself! Chu Shaoyang''s anger in his eyes was slightly extinguished, but it soon flared up again. This damned woman, put her own mouth of mushrooms, let him how to swallow? He didn''t even have the strength to chew "Well, why don''t you eat yet? Isn''t it dead? " Shen Ning waited for a while. Seeing that he still kept the action of staring and puffing his cheek, she was puzzled and poked at his cheek. She found that his skin was still warm and elastic, not dead. ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, no, no You''re dead! Chu Shaoyang scolded in his heart. "Oh, I see. You can''t chew it!" Shen Ning patted her forehead and suddenly realized. She dug the mushrooms out of his mouth one by one. "Well, for the sake of saving me just now, I''ll do my best and send the Buddha to the West. I''ll chew it up and feed you." She hated that the mushrooms she had dug out of his mouth had stained his saliva. She went to pick some new mushrooms, chewed them in her mouth, and went to the horse''s back to get a water bag. "Chu Shaoyang, these mushrooms may be detoxified or highly toxic. If you don''t eat them, you will die. If you eat them It could die. " Shen Ning''s mouth is full of mushroom dregs. Almost, he''s going to explode again. What the hell are you talking about! Wait! She''s feeding him? No mouth to mouth hello? His eyes widened with fear as he saw her face approaching slowly. I''d rather die! He yelled angrily. "Think of your good things!" Shen Ning understood the meaning in his eyes, spit out the mushroom dregs in her mouth on her hand and gave a strong bah, "I think you are dirty!" She pinched his chin, put mushroom dregs into his mouth, picked up a water bag and poured several saliva on him. "Cough, cough, cough!" Chu Shaoyang choked on the water and began to cough violently. His eyes were protruding, his face was flushed, and his eyes were staring at Shen Ning. How dare this damned woman feed him what she chewed? You think he''s dirty? At the thought that what he had just swallowed had been chewed and vomited out of her mouth, his throat was filled with nausea. ¡°¡­¡­ Retch I want to vomit! ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want more? " Shen Ning seemed to understand again. She slapped her mouth, "this raw mushroom doesn''t taste anything, but since you love it, I''ll feed you a little more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 She picked a bunch of mushrooms, put them in her mouth, chewed them up, and then spit out a lot of mushroom dregs. Chu Shaoyang stares at the mushroom dregs in her hand and clenches her teeth. Can''t eat! You can''t eat anything! Shen Ning completely ignores his resisting eyes, breaks his chin, fills his mouth with mushroom dregs, and then pours down a bag of water. "Cough, cough, cough!" Chu Shaoyang coughed so much that his tears came out. If he can act, he must not hesitate to kill her! Shen Ning really hit by mistake this time. The white mushroom is really the antidote of snake venom. Chu Shaoyang began to feel stiff and numb limbs, and slowly he had a little sense, but he was only conscious. It was extremely difficult for him to move a little finger. But he knew that his life had been recovered. But he didn''t appreciate Shen Ning at all! He was ashamed and angry at the thought that she had mixed her saliva in the mushroom she had fed him. His eyes were eager to poke a hole in his frozen face. "Look at your disgusted expression. Do you feel uncomfortable eating this princess''s saliva?" Shen Ning sat beside him with her knees in her arms and looked at him with a smile. She could see all the anger in his eyes and quickly read the meaning in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Shaoyang''s face is purple and looks like an eggplant. Can this ugly woman not mention the word "saliva"! "Why, you don''t want people to know about it?" Shen Ning blinks and guesses his mind again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Shaoyang pursed his lips and turned his eyes to one side without looking at her. "Well, of course you don''t want to be known. Well, I don''t want to tell anyone, but I have a request." Chu Shaoyang''s eyes turned back and looked at her suspiciously. "I want to win!" Shen Ning picked the tip of her eyebrows, word for word. "Oh, no!" you must be dreaming! He glared at her. has the final say, "I has the final say." Shen Ning patted the soil on her body and stood up. She walked to yuhuacong with a smile. There were many prey on the horse''s buttocks. She took them all down without politeness. Chu Shaoyang was staring at her for a moment, not knowing what she was going to do. "Tut Tut, it is true that there is no empty arrow, worthy of everyone''s praise of the king of arrows." Shen Ning praises him with a smile, but Chu Shaoyang''s ears are full of satire. Then he saw Shen Ning pull out the white feather arrow on an antelope, and then inserted the golden feather arrow engraved with the word "Ning". He understood her meaning at once. "No, no, no, no!" What do you want? He''s mad. Is there such a shameless woman in the world? How come you''ve come up with a way to change the pillars! She dare to take his prey for herself in front of his eyes! "What am I going to do? Hunting, of course. Are your eyes gasping? " Shen Ning is so angry that she laughs. When she pulls out her arrow, she will take off her arrow. "One." "Three!" "Five!" "I shot it all!" Chu Shaoyang''s lungs were all blown up, but he couldn''t move. He couldn''t even use a little strength all over his body. Besides staring, he could only stare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Shen Ning put a lot of prey with golden feather arrows on the back of the jujube horse. Of course, she also left Chu Shaoyang a few humble pheasants and rabbits. Otherwise, the king with the title of "God shooting king" can''t even hit a prey, which will arouse people''s suspicion. Shen Ning once again raised the short knife, the knife light huohuohuo, in Chu Shaoyang''s two cheek grinding. She said with a smile: "are you very angry? Well, anger will speed up the flow of your blood. If you don''t get rid of the remaining poison in your body, it will do you no good. Isn''t it just losing me a horse? You''re not so stingy as to give up a horse, are you? " She was in a good mood, but when she saw Chu Shaoyang''s eyes turned white with anger, she was afraid that he would be really angry. After all, she was saved. She saw that his injured arm was still bleeding, so she cut off a piece of his lapel with a knife and bound the wound on his arm tightly. "Well, then you won''t die of bleeding too much." She clapped her hands. Chu Shaoyang''s eyebrows jumped. She is still cursing him to death! Can this ugly woman shut her mouth! He closed his eyes tightly and did not look at him. There was a heavy puff of air in his nostrils. No matter what she does, he will never appreciate her! "Well, it''s late. It''s time to go back." Shen Ning raised her head and looked at the light from the gap between the leaves and estimated the time. They have been here for a long time. She helped him up with difficulty. She almost exhausted all her strength to get him on the horse''s back and put him on yuhuacong like a rag bag. "Dead! How can you be heavier than a pig She wiped the sweat from her forehead and complained angrily. ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, no, no, no, no You dare to call me a pig! Chu Shaoyang tried to move his mouth, but found that his tongue was still like wood, totally unconscious. His abdomen was attached to the hard saddle, his head was low, his hips were high, and his blood was flowing backward. He felt dizzy and dizzy. Even if he wanted to speak, he couldn''t say it. Shen Ning turns over and gets on the red horse. Holding the reins of yuhuacong in one hand, she identifies the direction of the horse. She pulls a whip on the high raised buttocks of Shaoyang in Chu and says, "follow me!" She, she, she dare to spank him! Chu Shaoyang''s face turned red instantly, his eyes protruded, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, no, no, no, no I will kill you! Shen Ning leads yuhuacong through the lush mountains and forests. There are no roads in the woods. Chu Shaoyang came here to hunt every year, but the mountain forest was so vast that even he did not know where they were now and how far away they were from the center of the hunting ground. However, Shen Ning didn''t hesitate to identify the direction. She was familiar as if she had returned to her own home. Half an hour later, they had already walked out of the forest and saw the banners and the laughter and noise in front of them from a distance. Many young people who come back from hunting are gathering happily to show off their archery and prey. Shen Ning leads Yuhua congchi to the hunting ground. "Look! Princess Dingyuan is back! " "It seems that there is a big fellow on the horse beside her. Maybe it is a wild boar!" "Why? It''s not a wild boar, it''s like King Dingyuan The young people were talking about it, and the voice was all floating into Chu Shaoyang''s ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Chu Shaoyang was shy and shy. In the past, he always rode yuhuacong and came back full of prey, winning praise from the public. But today, he was carried back to the hunting ground like a wild boar. He lost all his face! He buried his head so low that he would like to plunge into the ground. Shen Ning! I hate you! "Ning''er, how did you come back? What about Chu Shaoyang? Ah, what''s wrong with him in Shaoyang The eldest princess rode a white horse to separate the teenagers and met them from the crowd. Although she was angry at Chu Shaoyang for being ungrateful and unlucky, he was her nephew after all. Seeing Chu Shaoyang resting on his horse, she was worried. "Well, he was bitten by a snake in the woods and was poisoned by the snake. Although I found some mushrooms to eat for him and temporarily suppressed the poison in his body, he still couldn''t move. The eldest princess quickly went to the imperial doctor to give him a diagnosis and treatment." Shen Ning''s face is not red, and his heart is not disorderly. None of her words were false, but Chu Shaoyang was even more furious. How could I have been bitten by a snake if it wasn''t for saving you! Chu Shaoyang was carried to the tent, and the accompanying doctor quickly came to check his pulse, and then prescribed a prescription to remove the remaining poison. After taking the medicine, he fell into a deep sleep. "Doctor, is he OK?" The eldest princess stood in front of the bed, looking at him anxiously. "Princess Huichang, the prince is in good health. Although the snake venom is very strong, the princess fed the prince in time and took the antidote. Most of the toxicity has been expelled. After the prince wakes up, the remaining poison in his body will be completely cleared. Just for the sake of the king''s health, Wei Chen suggests that it is better to stay in bed for two days." The doctor replied respectfully, boasting of his own medical skills without trace. "Well, thank you, doctor. Go down and get the reward." The eldest princess put her heart back into her stomach and sent the doctor out. Hearing that Chu Shaoyang was alive and well, she was angry with him again. She glared at Chu Shaoyang, who was asleep in bed, and turned around to hold Shen Ning''s hand. "Ning''er, thank you for saving the boy''s life, otherwise he would have gone to see the king of Yan. When he wakes up, I will severely reprimand him. If he doesn''t treat you well, I will tell my brother to leave the concubine''s room, and then punish him for never marrying a concubine, so that he will only recognize you as a wife in the future!" Shen Ning is shocked and shakes her hands. The eldest princess''s kindness was too much for her. She didn''t want to be trapped by Chu Shaoyang all her life. "Why, you don''t want to?" The eldest princess showed a puzzled look. "Well, I don''t want to." Shen Ning coughed gently and said in a positive tone. "Why? Don''t you want him to be devoted to you? As long as he quits the concubine, you will be the only one in charge. If you save him, he will treat you well. This son of a bitch is not a man without conscience. He... " Shen Ning looked resolute and shook her head: "the eldest princess doesn''t know something about it. He is in agreement with Shen''s side concubine. He treats her more than her eyes. If the emperor really orders him to divorce his concubine, he will hate me to the bone, and will he treat me well? What''s more, I don''t like him at all. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "You don''t like him? When you... " The eldest princess was reluctant to speak. "At the beginning, I was blind, so I took a fancy to him. Now that he has a beloved woman and abandons my shoes to me, I am also a man of backbone. He doesn''t want me, and I don''t want him. If the eldest princess really wants to help Ning''er, I want to ask the eldest princess something." Shen Ning looks at the princess. "Good! Well said, Ning''er, I really didn''t mistake you, we women, why do we have to beg for their men The eldest princess raised her eyebrows, patted her shoulder with admiration, and said, "if you have anything to say, as long as I can help you, I will help you to fulfill my wish." Shen Ning''s words are very much to her liking. She can''t help but take Shen Ning as her confidant. Ye Tingxuan has been standing by quietly, looking at the long princess in the eyes of a flash of glory, and then slightly nodded. He has already guessed what Shen Ning wants, but His eyes fell on Chu Shaoyang''s face on the bed, and his two handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This Dingyuan Lord doesn''t seem to be such a ruthless person. Is there something hidden in it? "What Ning''er wants to ask for the eldest princess is that I want to make peace with Chu Shaoyang. Please take Ning''er into the palace and meet with the emperor. Ning''er wants to ask the emperor for an order, so he can leave." Shen Ning''s eyes were firm and said without hesitation. "What are you talking about? You want to leave? And a hugh? " The eldest princess is surprised and looks at Shen Ning with an unbelievable face. She saw Shen Ning''s resolute look and knew that she was not joking. She was serious! "But Ning''er, this is almost impossible. If you want to put forward and leave, maybe the emperor will agree, but Hufu? There has never been such a precedent in China''s western Chu state. Although he treats you badly, you want to have a divorce, but you don''t want to think about it. If you leave him, you will be disgraced by the royal family, and my brother will never accept it. " She sighed. She said this with a deep heart. If it had been said by others, she would have been furious. But she really likes Shen Ning, so she can say such sincere words to her. Shen Ning was grateful and nodded: "thank you very much for reminding Ning''er. In this case, it''s better to leave. Can the eldest princess take me into the palace There was a twinkle in her eyes. She knew Chu Shaoyang would never take her into the palace. Only the eldest princess could help her with this. And she believed that she was sure to persuade the emperor to grant her request. Although she had never met the emperor, she heard a lot about him. For example, the marriage between her and Chu Shaoyang was the marriage granted by the Emperor himself. The reason is that she fell in love with Chu Shaoyang, but he would not marry him. General Shen loved his daughter and went to see the emperor in person and asked for a royal decree to marry him. This shows that the emperor valued her father, so she fulfilled her wish. For the sake of the emperor''s face, Xu Xu should divorce her father. The eldest princess pondered for a moment: "this matter is not a joke, Ning''er, have you really considered it clearly? The most important thing for women is fame. Once you leave, you will be a married woman. I''m afraid It''s hard to meet the right person. In fact, Chu Shaoyang is not a crazy guy. If he is willing to change his mind, I still hope you can make up with him again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Shen Ning looked at ye Tingxuan, who was silent next to the eldest princess, for a moment, and said with a faint smile: "Ning''er is brave. I want to ask the princess a word. If ye Fuma marries a concubine and enters the room one day, what will you do? If he repents and changes his mind, will you make up with him again? " "Of course not!" The long Princess blurted out, and the Phoenix eyes glared at ye Tingxuan with awe, "if he dares to marry a concubine, the princess will stop him immediately!" Ye Tingxuan''s face was slightly red, and a trace of thin anger flashed between his eyebrows. "Cough!" Shen Ning rushes to talk to the eldest princess. The eldest princess realized that she had made a mistake and immediately said, "of course, Tingxuan will not take me. He will never marry a concubine. How lucky is my princess to meet someone who treats me with such dedication and devotion." Her flattery was just right. Shen Ning can''t help laughing. Ye Tingxuan hum a, gather to the ear of long Princess low voice way: "next time again such mouth does not cover up, this son-in-law also quit you." This sentence is so low that only the eldest princess can hear it. What he said was treacherous, but the eldest princess was not angry. On the contrary, she was as sweet as eating a spoonful of honey. The man she liked should be like this. She would never obey her orders because of her status as the eldest princess. "Cough!" Shen Ning looks at Princess Chang and ye Tingxuan''s affectionate and honeyed looks. She is both happy that they are in love with each other. She can''t help but remind her that there is an outsider in front of her. The eldest princess came back to her mind. Her face was filled with a blush, which added a touch of charm to her. "Ning''er, I understand what you mean. Since you have made up your mind, my princess will certainly try to fulfill your wish." She still had some regrets on her face. She glared at Chu Shaoyang on the bed and said, "it''s all this boy who has no eyes and has failed to live up to a good girl like you!" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were closed, but his eyebrows moved slightly, but he was still asleep. The eldest princess thought for a moment and said to Shen Ning, "it''s not difficult for you to enter the palace. On the tenth of April every year, there is a feast for appreciating flowers in the palace. You are invited to come to the palace to enjoy the flowers. This year, my princess will give you the next order. Let Chu Shaoyang take you to the palace for a banquet. I''m afraid this boy can''t refuse to follow. When you see the emperor, you can act by chance. The princess will be here I''ll help you out and I''ll make your wish come true Shen Ning''s heart was in full bloom. Yingying bowed down and said, "thank you very much for your success." "You are not busy to thank Princess Ben. There are still a few days left. I hope you can think about it again. After all, it is related to your life''s happiness." The princess''s eyes flashed with regret. Shen Ning smiles and changes the topic: "Princess Chang, who won the first prize in this year''s hunting meeting? Ning''er wants to know, is it that I brought back more prey, or did he She glanced at Chu Shaoyang with a smile. She wants to take advantage of the other party can''t speak, make sure that after he wakes up, he can''t argue. "Thank you for reminding me. I forgot this important thing. Let''s go out and have a look. I guess you must win! Ha ha ha ha ha The eldest princess took her hand and went out of the tent with a long laugh. Ye Tingxuan shakes his head slightly to Chu Shaoyang, sighs and leaves. In the tent, the sleeping Chu Shaoyang''s hands slowly, a little bit into a fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 The result of the spring hunting competition surprised everyone. It was not the king of Dingyuan, known as the God Archer, who shot the most prey, but fell on the head of the new martial arts champion. The champion could hardly believe that he had won the prize. In addition, another thing that blew everyone''s attention was that the number of prey that Princess Dingyuan had hit far exceeded that of King Dingyuan! This means that the gamble was lost! All the bets in the casino were lost! * "young lady I have never seen so many banknotes Xiao Ru almost screamed when she saw Xia he''s winning silver tickets from the casino and piled a table full of them. She never dreamed that 4000 taels of silver changed into 40000 taels overnight! "Yes, we have money. After we leave here, we will use this money to buy a big house, and then invite a few maids to live comfortably." As soon as Shen Ning thinks that after the flower party, she can leave the cage. Her mood is as good as the sky outside. "Get out of here?" Xiao Ru was surprised and said, "Miss, do you mean we are going to leave the palace?" "Yes." Shen Ning said with a smile, "why, can''t you give up?" Xiao Ru shook her head: "I don''t want to stay here for a long time. No matter where you go, I will follow you. No matter what decision you make, I will support you!" Chuntao and Xiahe looked at each other and knelt down to Shen Ning: "princess, if you leave here, please ask the empress to take the slaves with you." Shen Ning looked down at them: "what? You want to leave with me? It''s not that I don''t want to take you away. It''s just that you are from the Dingyuan palace. Even if I want to take you, I can''t do anything about it. " Two servant girls begged: "if you leave, there must be no place for the maids in the palace. The princess Shen will never let us go. Please be merciful and save the slaves." Hearing the speech, Shen Ning could not help moving. She thought of Shen Biyun''s ruthlessness. After she left, she would take out her anger with these two girls. Maybe they could not survive or die! These two girls have been loyal and successful since they followed her. After she left the mansion, she also needs such loyal and brave people to do things for herself. "I have a good idea of this matter, but you should keep it a secret first. Can you do it?" She looked at the girls with bright eyes. "If the maids can do it, please don''t worry about it. If the maids leak out, they will ask their mother to pull out their tongues." Spring peach and summer lotus raised their faces, determined tunnel. "Well, you get up first." The two servant girls immediately showed a happy face, kowtow to Shen Ning again, and then stood up. They all know that since Shen Ning said so, he promised to take them away. "By the way, Xia he, go to find out if Chu Shaoyang''s poison has been solved? Did he wake up? And the black guards? " She consciously played a trick on Chu Shaoyang in the mountains and forests. She was afraid that when Chu Shaoyang woke up, he would be the first one to come to settle accounts with him. It was just right to ask Mo Chuan to protect him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Xia he replied: "the maids have not seen the black guards all day, but I have heard that the Lord woke up soon after he came back to the mansion. Now he is recuperating in the Zuohua Pavilion, and Shen''s side imperial concubine takes care of him step by step." This ink river is always like this, the Dragon sees the head but does not see the end. He will never be there when she needs him! What else do you say to protect her from losing a hair! If a man''s words can be relied on, sows will climb trees! Shen Ning was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "I know. You can help me boil water. I want to take a bath." She was pulled off the horse by Chu Shaoyang and rolled several times on the ground. Her head and body were covered with mud and grass scraps. She was so miserable that she couldn''t wait to have a bath. Soaking in the steaming hot barrel, she relaxed for a long time, a black cloud like hair floating in the water, full of her snow-white shoulders. She sent Xiaoru and other three maids out. She sat alone in the bath tub, turned her head back, took a silk handkerchief from the water, put it on her face, closed her eyes, and sighed faintly. She did not know why she sighed, but what she saw was the scene in the forest. Chu Shaoyang bent his bow to build an arrow. His eyes were cold, and the sound of "whew" broke through the sky! But the target was not her, it was the snake on the big tree behind her! Instead of killing her, he saved her! But why? Didn''t he hate her to death? If she died, Shen Biyun, his beloved, could become his imperial concubine in a righteous way. In that case, even if he didn''t, she would be killed by a poisonous snake. He could stand by and let her die, but he saved her unexpectedly! There was one more person in the room. The man stood behind Shen Ning with a pair of eyes shining coldly and staring at her back. The hot air was steaming and the white fog was misty. Her fragrant shoulder was slightly exposed and her black hair was like a cloud. Her face was covered with a veil, which seemed to have fallen asleep. "Chu Shaoyang, why did you save me?" Shen Ning closed her eyes and whispered to herself. "Oh! I have been asking myself why I want to save you A cold voice suddenly came from behind her, and then she felt a tight throat, and a palm tightly gripped her slender neck. "Shen Ning, I regret it. Now, I want you to die!" As soon as he grasped her neck, her head was pushed into the water, and a lot of hot water poured into her nose and mouth. "Gollum, Gollum!" The surface of the water kept bubbling. She struggled, but her strength was like an ant shaking a tree. He pressed her hard and pushed her head deeper into the water. Her lungs were almost choked and burst, her eyes were black and her limbs began to be weak. Are you going to die? Is she dying? The corner of Shen Ning''s mouth smiles bitterly. If she had known, she should not have been kind enough to save him! Chu Shaoyang, she has always known that he is a wolf who eats people and does not vomit bones, but she did a silly Mr. Dongguo once, so she deserved to be eaten by the wolf! She closed her eyes and gave up the struggle. Chu Shaoyang''s face is full of hate, his eyes are cold and cruel, and he has no feelings. He wanted her dead with all his heart! But to see her life in his hands a little bit of loss, see her immersed in the water body no longer struggle, his chest suddenly produced a sharp pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 At this moment, Chu Shaoyang seems to have seen the self struggling underwater, that desperate and helpless self. Are you going to kill her? Do you really want her to die in your own hands? Maybe she was really damned, but he found that he couldn''t do it! "Shen Ning, if you want to leave this king, don''t even think about it! I will not kill you! I will torture you all the time. I will make your life worse than death every day in the future He suddenly withdrew his hand and dropped a sentence coldly. Without looking at the Shen Ning in the bath tub, he jumped out of the window without looking back. "Hoo!" Shen Ning suddenly put her head out of the water and took a long breath. She sucked so hard that she coughed hard. She took a few breaths, looked around and found no one. If she hadn''t seen the window still swinging slightly, she would have suspected that she had just had a nightmare. "Chu Shaoyang!" She bit her teeth and crawled out of the water wet. She quickly put on her clothes and wrapped her body. She shuddered at the thought of that scene. If he hadn''t let go of his hand at the last minute, she would have been a corpse in a bath tub! However, he clearly hated her, why didn''t he kill her? She suddenly remembered the words he had left when he left, and it suddenly dawned on her. Yes, it''s just a cat and mouse game for him! When a cat catches a mouse, it is reluctant to kill it immediately. It always has to torture enough and eat the mouse again. He is a cat and she is a mouse. If he doesn''t have a good time, how can he be willing to let her die like this? "Very good, Chu Shaoyang, if you want to torture me, I will fight you to the end and never die!" She grinds her teeth hard, showing her tenacious and unyielding eyes. Chu Shaoyang, who has not yet gone far away, has a palpitation in his heart, and his steps even stop. He soon stepped up his pace and walked out of sight. * after returning to the drunken Flower Pavilion, Shen Biyun heard his footsteps and rushed to meet him. He supported him with a worried face and complained in a soft voice: "Lord, I just took a nap. When I opened my eyes, you disappeared. The doctor said that you should stay in bed for two days. How did you go out? What can I do if I get cold again? " She suddenly found his breast wet, with a faint fragrance on it. The smell was very familiar. Suddenly, a figure flashed in her heart, and her face turned pale. Chu Shaoyang immediately found her strange face, put his arms around her and said, "cloud son, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Shen Biyun pushed the boat along the river with a sound, frowned and said, "my stomach is not comfortable." "Taiyi, pass it on quickly!" Chu Shaoyang was really nervous. Without saying a word, he picked her up and strode to the room. "Lord, don''t be so nervous. Yun''er is OK." Shen Biyun''s heart is sweet. She can see from Chu Shaoyang''s eyes that he still cares about her. "Your face has changed. How could you be ok! It''s the king who worried you today. If you don''t have a good rest, you''ll feel ill. Come on, go and send the doctor to the doctor! " Chu Shaoyang roared angrily. He quickly walked to the bed, carefully placed her on the bed, as if she was a fragile china, that treasure let Shen Biyun''s heart is satisfied and proud. "Lord, yun''er is really OK. It was just..." She flashed a blush on her face, took his hand and put it on her stomach, "it''s him He kicked yun''er. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "He? What is he Chu Shaoyang some of the shenbiyun does not belong to, completely did not understand what Shen Biyun said. "Lord!" Shen Biyun glanced at him coyly. "Who else is the child in yun''er''s stomach? The son you haven''t born yet, Lord!" "Oh." Chu Shaoyang''s face suddenly relaxed, stroked Shen Biyun''s cheek, and said in a soft voice: "what I care about most is you, as long as you are safe and sound." Shen Biyun was a little upset. She bit her lip. She wanted to draw Chu Shaoyang''s attention to her baby. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to ask Chu Shaoyang for the title of a son of the world for this unborn child. However, his spirit was faint and seemed indifferent. This is also his child. Why does it seem that she is the only one he cares about? Not the baby in her stomach? Shen Biyun is a little puzzled. She raises her face and looks at the young and handsome face in front of her. She is suddenly relieved. He must have never thought that he would have a child so soon. He never thought he was going to be a father. In time, he will fall in love with the child in her belly, she has confidence! "Lord, tonight Can you stay with yun''er? " She looked at him with a smile in her eyes. "Of course, I will accompany you every day and never leave you." Chu Shaoyang held her delicate body, stroked her long hair, and looked at her gently. Under the orange candlelight, her face is as bright as jade, and her smile and smile are all amorous feelings. Such a vivid beauty in the bosom, and he is the beloved of his unforgettable, if said that he is not emotional, then he is not a man. He remembered that the great doctor once said that she would be able to share the same room after four months of pregnancy. As long as she was restrained, she would not be able to move the fetal gas. He had been trying not to touch her, just worried that her body could not bear. But at this moment, he suddenly did not want to bear any more, the blood in his body began to heat up, and his breath became short. "Lord, clouds are so hot." Shen Biyun''s eyes watery to drip water, the whole body is like no bones like nestling in his arms, a tender smile: "you come to help Yuner undress, OK?" She was obviously aware of his strangeness, with joy and expectation in her heart. After waiting so long, she finally got what she wanted. "Good." Chu Shaoyang''s voice was hoarse. His eyes fell on the smile at the corner of her mouth. His Adam''s knot rolled for a moment, and he slowly lowered his head to kiss his long-awaited sweet lips. This is the girl he loves to the bone! He looked forward to the girl he married for eight years! He''s been waiting for her for eight years! Finally, I look forward to sleeping with her! One of his heart was pounding in his chest, almost out of the cavity. The closer to her, the more powdery perfume is between the breath, which belongs to Shen Biyun''s fragrance. But somehow, he suddenly thought of another extremely light and quiet sweet fragrance, which was the taste of another woman. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and saw a lotus face in front of him. His eyes were slightly closed, his red lips were slightly raised, and his cheek was full of shame and expectation. She''s beautiful! Beautiful enough to let all men in the world for it, even he is no exception. But what he saw was another face! That face is ugly. It is always painted with red and white rouge and gouache. It looks like a clown on the stage. But the light in those eyes is bright, unyielding and stubborn! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 He closed his eyes, but the ugly face was still in front of him. Her head, face and body were covered with soil and grass scraps, and her mouth was covered with purple black dirty blood, which was dirty and ugly, which made people couldn''t bear to look directly. But even if he closed his eyes, he could not forget that face! What''s the matter? What''s wrong with him? Chu Shaoyang suddenly shuddered, and the hot blood that had been about to break out suddenly became cold. The face in front of her was delicate and beautiful, but she could no longer arouse his enthusiasm. "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Biyun waited for a long time, but did not wait for the imaginary kiss to kiss her lips. She could not help but opened her eyes in disappointment and looked at him bewildered. "Nothing." Chu Shaoyang''s face was calm and calm, and he could not see anything different. He put his arm around her shoulder and said, "the great doctor said that the king''s poison has just been relieved. You can''t be emotional, or you will have a lot of poison left. We have a long way to go. We don''t have to be in a hurry. " Shen Biyun immediately regretted: "Lord, it''s all cloud son''s bad, you have a good rest, cloud son can help you massage?" "Well." Chu Shaoyang closed his eyes. She gently rubbed her delicate hand on his forehead, and it was not small and comfortable. He fell asleep unconsciously. Shen Biyun gazed at his beautiful and outstanding face. The more he looked, the more he loved him. She could not help but slowly approached him and quietly kissed him on the lips. Chu Shaoyang suddenly turned over and startled her. He thought of what she had just done and blushed. Until Shen Biyun fell asleep, Chu Shaoyang got up quietly and left zuihua Pavilion in the night. He unknowingly went to the small mirror lake, which was very close to liuyunxuan. He would never come. But tonight he was upset. It seemed that only the lake could calm him down a little. At the lake, he once kicked her to fall into, and almost strangled her, but she was lucky not to die. Even tonight, he had the best chance to kill her, but he let her go. Why! Not only did she ask why, but he also asked himself in his heart why it was. In fact, the answer has long been in his heart, but he has been reluctant to think, not willing to admit, also dare not to face! There is only one reason Chu Shaoyang suddenly withdrew his eyes. He didn''t dare to think about the secret in his heart. It was like this deep black lake, which made him dare not pry. Murderous! Suddenly, a chill came from behind his neck. Chu Shaoyang was shocked. The murderous spirit came too fast and quickly. When he realized it, he was already close at hand! With his martial arts, he was cheated by others. It can be imagined that the opponent''s martial arts are at least one level higher than him. It must be him! A figure in black flashed through his mind. The man actually only used a willow branch to win his snake soft sword. His martial arts were incredible. At this critical time, he did not need to think carefully. He flew forward with his toes, and glided across the calm lake like a white crane. This lightness skill is called "crane shadow in the cold pond", which is unique in his family. Who knew that the man behind him was like a maggot with bones, following him across the lake. as like as two peas, he felt the chill on his neck again. He could not get back. He felt a pain in his throat. He was caught by a palm. His posture was exactly the same as when he caught Shen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "You are indeed Chu Shaoyang looks at the mysterious man in black who controls himself with one move. He is surprised and angry in his heart. He knows that his opponent''s martial arts are much higher than his own, but there is only one possibility that he can control himself in one move! That is, he knows his martial arts very well. He knows every move and every form of his own! But how could it be! "I said, as long as you insult her again, I will not let you go! Are you farting when I say something? " Mo Chuan wore a human skin mask on his face. He could not see any expression. He only had a pair of deep eyes that radiated the light of senhan, which was awe inspiring. He holds Chu Shaoyang''s throat five hand roots, slowly force, tight! Chu Shaoyang had a sharp pain in his throat. When he lifted his right palm and was about to shoot it, he suddenly felt numb in his chest. He had been ordered by Mo Chuan. His whole body was stiff and could not move any more. "What are you? Why do you manage the affairs of the king! I tell you, she is the king''s woman, not yours! If you want her to live, she will live; if you want her to die, she will die. It has nothing to do with you! " Chu Shaoyang''s face was purple, and his throat was in sharp pain. He knew that as long as the opponent''s hand was slightly strengthened, he would die of broken throat bone. But there was only anger in his heart, no fear! His eyes popped out, his expression was terrible and ferocious, and he glared at mochuan fiercely. This words almost roared out of his throat, and every word had his anger and hatred. "When you die, you don''t know how to repent!" Mo Chuan snapped, Chu Shaoyang''s hard spirit poured out quite unexpectedly. Chu Shaoyang said with a grim smile, "why should I repent! Who are you? What qualifications do you have to teach this king! Even if you are emperor Laozi, you are not qualified to take charge of the king''s family affairs! " Although he deeply hated Mo Chuan for Shen Ning, the unspeakable hatred in his chest was also weak, because just now, he clearly saw the Red Guard sand on Shen Ning''s arm. This shows that she is still perfect and has nothing to do with this man. Well, she can defend himself like a jade for him, worthy of his Chu Shaoyang''s woman! Unfortunately, Mo Chuan could not see what he thought in his heart, otherwise he would have been a few big mouth fans on his narcissistic face. "You! Well, in that case, you''ll eat your own fruit. " Mo Chuan''s eyes were cold and sharp, said coldly. He loosened the finger that held Chu Shaoyang tightly. Chu Shaoyang only felt a loose throat and breathed heavily. Just did not wait for him to breathe a few, suddenly felt a tight collar, has been like carrying a rabbit by Mo Chuan. "What are you going to do?" Chu Shaoyang''s angry voice has just roared out, he has soared like a cloud. "Plop" a, he was like a stone like Mo Chuan thrown into the lake. The icy water of the lake quickly overflowed his head. The scene eight years ago suddenly appeared in his mind. Only this time, no one would come to save him. Only death is waiting for him! He drank a lot of water, and when he was about to suffocate to death, his scalp was tight, and the whole person was carried out of the water. The fresh air flowing into the lungs is indescribably comfortable. He breathed greedily. "How does it feel to be drowned?" Mo Chuan''s cold voice was ringing on his head. Before he could speak, he grasped his head again and pressed it into the lake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Once again on the verge of death, Chu Shaoyang felt his lungs would burst. In his heart, he scolded all the 18 generations of the ancestors of mochuan, and could not understand where this man came from. He knew that the other party didn''t want his life, just wanted to torture him and let him have a taste of Shen Ning''s suffering. Damn it! His head was pulled out of the water again. He lay on the shore like a dying fish, his belly bulging high and his eyes turning white. Mo Chuan unties his acupoint, he immediately turns over, spits out the lake water in the stomach. "Did you take it?" When Chu Shaoyang was almost vomiting, Mo Chuan again pointed at his acupoints, grabbed his wet hair, and looked down at him. "Which onion and garlic are you? Why should you stand out for her! I tell you, otherwise you will kill me, or the torture you have inflicted on me today will be redoubled by the king sooner or later. " Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were ablaze with anger and clamored fiercely. "Very good. If you have the ability, you can attack me. You can bully a weak woman without a chicken in her hand. What a hero! Chu Shaoyang, are you a man? " Mo Chuan seldom gets angry, but today his chest almost explodes. His inexplicable anger makes him want to kill the man in front of him. "Whether I am a man or not, only my wife will know!" Chu Shaoyang grinned grimly, "do you like that ugly eight monster? It''s a pity that she is my Chu Shaoyang''s woman. As long as I don''t let her go, she will never want to leave here! You may as well tell you that the king has not touched her, but if you dare to provoke me again, I will let you see with your own eyes how she weeps and asks for mercy under me! As long as I live one day, she will always be my Chu Shaoyang woman! You want her unless I die He was dripping with water all over his body, in a state of confusion, but the vicious words he uttered made people shudder. "Chu Shaoyang!" Mo Chuan raised his right hand. He knew that Chu Shaoyang was absolutely what he said. If he tortured him again, he could do anything! Unless it''s Kill him! He gritted his teeth and pressed his right palm slowly against Chu Shaoyang''s head. Chu Shaoyang felt that there was a huge stone on his head, which was too heavy for him to bear. His neck bone was clucking and almost cracked. But he widened his eyes, staring at Mo Chuan. "Kill me, kill me, that woman is yours!" The muscles on his face were twisted, and he was quite different from the handsome man in peacetime. Mo Chuan stares at this almost unfamiliar face that he doesn''t know. All he can see from this face is crazy anger, without any fear of death. His heart was shaken. "You''re not afraid to die?" Mo Chuan''s palm is only three inches away from Chu Shaoyang''s head. Stop. "If you want to kill, don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Chuan tightly stares at his eyes, eyes gradually clear. "Chu Shaoyang, you are a blind, an idiot and a fool!" He sarcastically said coldly: "you dare to do it or not, you even have the courage to admit it!" Chu Shaoyang roared angrily: "what kind of thing are you! You are worthy to teach this king! " Mo Chuan slowly take back his hand, looking at him, with a trace of compassion in his eyes. "You hold a treasure in your hand, but you don''t know it. When you lose it, you will regret it! Chu Shaoyang, I won''t kill you, I''ll wait for you to see the day you regret! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Chu Shaoyang clenched his teeth and said in a hoarse voice, "she''s a piece of crap treasure. I don''t want her at all! But even if you don''t want it, no one is allowed to touch it! " Mo Chuan''s face was livid under his mask. He raised his hand and tried to beat this guy to death several times, but he couldn''t do it. Chu Shaoyang Sen ran way: "if you want to kill, do it quickly, little mother-in-law!". "Chu Shaoyang, you are hopeless Mo Chuan gnaws his teeth, takes back his hand, turns and walks. "Stop!" Chu Shaoyang drank coldly behind him: "you leave her! If you get away from me, you should never appear in front of her, and I will not touch her Mo Chuan Huoran looked back, and his body was as fast as lightning. He lifted the collar of Chu Shaoyang. "You dare to touch her!" Chu Shaoyang raised his head and grinned grimly: "what can I dare not do! You like that woman, don''t you? You''re afraid that the king will insult her, aren''t you? Well, as long as you leave her, I promise you will never touch her finger "Chu Shaoyang! You are shameless Mo Chuan Qi and blood rushed up, raised the palm, angrily slapped him two times, hit his beautiful face red and purple. "Very good. I have written down these slaps. If you don''t kill me, I will let her taste the slaps!" Chu Shaoyang''s lips were bleeding and swollen, but his words were more vicious. His mouth uttered cruel words, but in his heart he secretly guessed, what kind of man this man is! The opponent''s origin is mysterious, his martial arts are excellent, and he knows his martial arts moves like the palm of his hand. He has 100 opportunities to kill him, but he never starts. What he said, in particular, was teaching himself every word, not wanting his own life. He Who is it! He can''t figure out the identity of Mo Chuan, but he can be sure that since the other party has no chance to kill him, he will have no fear, especially if he catches the handle of the other party. That ugly woman is the biggest weakness of the man in black! Mo Chuan''s eyes showed a look of disgust and hatred. He held up his hand and stopped in the air, but never fell on his face. "Well, as long as you promise never to touch her finger again, I''ll go!" He said word for word. Chu Shaoyang smiles. He knew he had won. He swore word for word: "I Chu Shaoyang''s words are right. As long as she''s a princess, the king will never move her finger!" Why should he use force to torture that woman? He had a way to make her survive and die! He Chu Shaoyang had disdained to start with women. If he was not mad, he would not have done something as crazy as tonight. "Remember your oath! If she gets a little hurt, I''ll take the head off your neck! " Before the sound of mochuan''s words fell, his people had disappeared and merged into the darkness, and only the lingering sound reverberated in Shaoyang of Chu. Suddenly "pa" a light sound, a small stone flew over, hit him heavily. Chu Shaoyang only felt the heat in his chest and the acupoints had been solved. All of a sudden, he was forced to the ground, sweating profusely. The ferocity and viciousness just now disappeared. The expression on his face was dispirited and depressed. In my heart, I just think: who is this man! Who the hell is he! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 The callous fingers slowly touched her skin and stopped at her delicate neck. Tighten up! Push! She was out of breath, struggling, but still struggling. "Let me go! Let go of me She wanted to scream, but her throat seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t cry out. Her hands were exerting more and more hard, and her chest ached, but she couldn''t take a breath of air. She tried to open her eyes, but suddenly found a pair of twinkling fierce eyes close at hand! Chu Shaoyang! He''s here again. He wants to kill her! His body pressed heavily on her, and her chest was like a big stone, and her throat was even more painful to tear. "Chu Shaoyang, animals, get out of here!" With all her strength, she slapped him heavily in the face! "Pa!" Clear and loud. Chu Shaoyang was stunned. "Go away!" Shen Ning screams angrily and suddenly wakes up from the nightmare. Her body is covered with cold sweat. Recalling the dream just now, it is as real as it just happened. She took two breaths and found that the palm of her right hand hurt faintly, as if she had slapped something. "Little Xiao Hei, how Why it is you? Why are you here? " Shen Ning is startled, almost can''t believe to open her eyes, fixed to look at Mo Chuan sitting in front of the bed. He was staring at her for a moment, and her dark eyes flashed with light that she could not understand. There are five red and red fingerprints on his clean face. "You Who hit you in the face? " Shen Ning is still dreaming. How could he be beaten in the face with his martial arts? Mo Chuan looked at her, handsome eyebrows gently pick, light way: "yes, was hit, was not only a dream talk, but also in the dream of the girl to hit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning''s face suddenly turned red. She suddenly realized that she was not in a dream just now. She really hit someone in the face, and this unfortunate man is mo Chuan! "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed of An animal She bit her teeth. Damn Chu Shaoyang, he didn''t just want to kill her when she was taking a bath. Even when she was dreaming, he would not let her go! "Nightmare?" Mo Chuan''s look became more difficult to understand. Rao is that she can understand all people''s minds, and she can''t understand the man in front of her. He is the killer of micro expression! "Well, a nightmare!" Shen Ning nods, remembers that terrible dream, but has a lingering fear. But fortunately, she will not do it again soon. After she and Chu Shaoyang are separated, she will go back to the bridge with him, and never see him again! "Are you afraid? The beast? " He suddenly asked, with a touch of concern in his eyes, and a touch of worry. He knew what the beast was in her dream. He saw all the expressions she had in her nightmares. He tried to appease her, but she slapped him hard. It was the first time in his life that he was slapped in the face by a girl. "Of course not!" Shen Ning Yang raised his eyebrows. "I slapped him hard in my dream." She was embarrassed to spit out her tongue: "did not expect to hit you in the face, black, you will not be angry? Does it hurt? " It must have been a hard slap. She saw that his face was slightly swollen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 "No pain." Mo Chuan exhibition Yan a smile, looking at her eyes faint flashing light. "Even if I am angry with people in the world, I will never be angry with you." The voice is low, like a drunken wine, so that she does not have to drink already drunk thin drunk. Shen Ning''s face turned a little red, avoiding his burning and pressing eyes, and said in a soft voice: "I can''t imagine that assassins who kill people without blinking an eye can also say sweet words." Her cheeks were white, her face was tinged with a faint blush, and her dark hair hung over her shoulders. Her face was extremely delicate and delicate. Her long and dense eyelashes moved like butterfly wings, covering her eyes like water mist. Mo Chuan felt that his heart was beating uncontrollably. He reached out his arm and touched the silky black hair on her shoulder. He wanted to hold her tightly in his arms! But no way! He''s not qualified to touch her yet! Her present status is Princess Dingyuan, is that bastard Chu Shaoyang''s woman! If he touches her, that bastard won''t let her go. Mo Chuan calmed down and slowly took back his hand, but his eyes still stopped on her pretty face with a flush. He came to say goodbye to her. But he didn''t know how to speak. Leave without saying goodbye? He can''t do it! Shen Ning suddenly raised her head. The blush on her face disappeared. She puffed up her cheeks and glared at him. What, she looks like she''s angry? "You Where did you go last night? You Do you know what that bastard did? He rushed into my room and nearly drowned me! Where were you at that time? My close guard She questioned him. She thought of the feeling that she was on the verge of death, and that the whole chest was about to explode. She felt angry and aggrieved! Said to protect her from any harm? Agreed not to let her lose a hair? But when she needed him most, he was not in, not in, not in! If Chu Shaoyang didn''t let her go, he would never see her again! She bit her lips hard, forcing the heat back into her eyes. She doesn''t want to shed tears in front of him! None of their men can be relied on! A little white is like this, vowed to come back before the hunting meeting, but he even did not see a shadow! This Mo Chuan is still like this, saying better than singing, she actually believe it! In that desperate, dying moment, she had expected him, and she really hoped that he would come to save her. But no! He didn''t show up from the beginning to the end! She was really angry, her hands clenched into fists, her chest up and down, like an angry little beast. She was angry with Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai. What she got rid of was her own! She is used to relying on herself and not expecting anyone, but she is unconsciously expecting and relying on mochuan. In the end, she knows how ridiculous her expectation and dependence are! It''s true that without expectation, you won''t be disappointed. It''s her delusion. She wants too much! When she understood, she suddenly became angry. "I should have understood earlier that only myself can be relied on. Therefore, mochuan, you go. I don''t need you any more." The angry expression on her face disappeared, replaced by a calm, flat voice without ups and downs. Yes, no more. She has thoroughly thought that Chu Shao * * would not have killed her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Mo Chuan was stunned, Qingjun''s face suddenly became pale, and his pupils were deeper and darker. She drove him away? Why! Just because he didn''t show up in time to save her? Could she obliterate everything she had done and said for him? He clenched his hands into fists and glared at her. He was going to leave. But he didn''t say it, she did. This feeling made his chest like a big ball of cotton, unspeakable. In particular, her accusations were whipped in his heart like a whip! The reason why he didn''t show up in time is that He suddenly grabbed her hand, very hard, did not pay attention to her struggle and resistance, "are you angry? Because I didn''t show up last night, did I? That''s why you''re driving me away, aren''t you? " He pinched her chin and forced her to look into his eyes. She looked at him expressionless and said, "yes." Mo Chuan''s fingers trembled, his face was whiter and his eyes were blacker. "In fact I was there last night Mo Chuan''s voice was very low, but she could hear every word clearly. He couldn''t explain, but he couldn''t stand the cold look in her eyes, the indifference that repelled him thousands of miles away, as if he were an unrelated stranger. "Are you there?" She lifted up the corner of her lips and showed a flickering smile, which was ironic. It hurt him more than her words. "Very good, you are, you are watching him press my head in the water, you are watching him drown me alive, and then you have been standing by, really good, mochuan you..." The more she said, the more angry she was, and her body was shaking with anger. If he wasn''t there, she wouldn''t be so angry, but he said he was! "No more!" Mo Chuan suddenly covered her mouth and blocked her words to export below. She didn''t say it any more. She even closed her eyes and didn''t want to look at him again. If she''s not She would not be so disappointed, not so angry, not to say such sharp words. That''s because she cares! "I''ve really been there all the time." She heard the voice of Mo Chuan in her ears ring up, or as always mellow and beautiful, but can no longer let her heart swing a little waves. She did not say or move. She continued to keep her eyes closed and did not look at him, so that he could talk to himself. Mo Chuan looked at her cold, refusing to face thousands of miles away, and bit her teeth. "Well, I''ll tell you why I didn''t come out to save you, because I I I... " His face turned from pale to red, and the veins on his forehead burst. It was very difficult to say, "I see you are changing clothes Bath, I I walked away for a moment, because I was afraid I would not be able to hold on to it. I I didn''t expect Chu Shaoyang to suddenly appear at that time! " He didn''t want to tell her, but she couldn''t bear that she wronged him, accused him and refused him! He can''t stand her treating him as a stranger! He would rather tell her the truth, rather let her treat him as a disciple, rather than let her scold him and beat him! He can''t stand that she wronged him! He didn''t want to be by her side all the time, but in that case, he was a man of high blood, not a piece of wood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 It turns out that That''s it! Shen Ning''s face turned red, her closed eyes opened and looked at him for a moment. She understood what he meant. He saw her in Take a bath, so I avoid driving. The blue veins on his forehead, the sweat dripping down his forehead, and the look of shame and embarrassment showed that every word he said was true! Her deep anger and resentment against him suddenly disappeared. Her eyes are clear and bright, bright enough to see his shadow, but her mouth with a faint smile. She Not angry? Don''t blame him? Mo Chuan suddenly took a deep breath, the shame and embarrassment on his face were swept away. His face became calm and calm, and the momentum of being able to control everything was pressing. He held her hand tightly and looked at her, word by word, as if he had made a solemn promise. "I''ll be in charge." Responsible? What do you mean? Shen Ning couldn''t understand. She turned her eyes. Seeing his serious appearance, she suddenly understood. It turns out that he meant responsible! Hehe, it''s really interesting! Her face turned red again. Although he didn''t say it clearly, she knew that he must have seen something he shouldn''t have seen last night, otherwise a man like him would never have said the word "responsible". The best promise to a man! Her heart was pounding and her cheeks were burning. If put in the modern times, these two words represent exactly the proposal? But why is he responsible for her? Is he going to marry her just because he saw her body? What are these feudal customs and regulations! Shen Ning suddenly got angry, and just now the faint shyness and joy disappeared. "You Would you like to? " She raised her eyes, Mo Chuan is looking forward to looking at her. He is waiting for her answer. He summoned up his courage to admit his mistake and made the only promise in his life to her. When waiting for her answer, he was so nervous that he held his breath. When he saw her drooping her head with shame, and the beautiful blush on her face, he felt that his heart did not jump. She will agree, she will! "No Shen Ning looked him in the face and said clearly, "I don''t want to." "Why?" With a heavy shock, he clenched the root of his teeth and held her finger unconsciously. "Why? Good question. I was just going to ask you, why are you responsible for me? Because you saw me How I bathe? " She looked at him with bright eyes. He is silent, is this reason not enough? Of course, he is not for this reason, but this is the only reason he can give her! "Ha ha." Seeing his silent appearance, she could not help but sneer. As expected, she guessed it, and her heart was angry again. "Who are you when I am Shen Ning! Would you marry a man because he saw my body? Then you''re wrong! If I want to marry, I will marry a man who is indomitable in the world. He will love me, love me, cherish me and treat me as the only one in his heart! Mo Chuan, put away your responsibility and commitment, I Shen Ning is not rare! You go, you go! I will never see you again She pulled her hand out of his palm, without looking at him. She pulled the brocade quilt and covered all her head and head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Shen Ning Qi makes his whole body tremble. His teeth tightly bite the quilt and scolds Mo Chuan half to death in his heart. Die Xiaohei, you are responsible for who you love. It''s better to marry all the women you have seen to take responsibility for them, so that they are bored to death! There was no movement outside the quilt. She knew that mochuan must have gone. No one will stay here even after she has been scolded, especially a proud man like mochuan. Let''s go. All right, it''s all over! It happened that she didn''t have to pay him back, and he didn''t have to do what he wanted her to do. From then on, never see again! What little black, little white, get rid of all his eggs! She Shen Ning, from now on, does not rely on anyone, she only depends on herself! The brocade quilt is stuffy, she opened the quilt and gasped heavily. Suddenly, she was stunned and looked at the man in front of her. Mo Chuan did not go! He stood in front of the bed, his bright eyes looked at her in a twinkling, with a faint smile in those beautiful black eyes. She bit her lower lip and beat the bed with hate. Damn Mo Chuan, he''s laughing at her! "Why don''t you go? Is what I said not clear enough? It''s no use for you to stay here. I can tell you clearly that I don''t need any bodyguard any more She stiffened her face and said coldly. Mo Chuan nodded, the smile in his eyes disappeared, he insipid way: "I did not leave, just want to find you to ask for something." "What?" "What you owe me." He gazed at her and gave his chin a slow nod. Shen Ning immediately understood what he wanted, and immediately became angry and red and glared at him fiercely. Is there a more shameless man in the world? He is more despised than that bastard Chu Shaoyang! "Well, isn''t it just a kiss? I''ll give it back to you now! " She angrily lifted the quilt, got out of bed and stood in front of him barefoot. With his arms around his chest and his chin raised, he looked like he was standing high above everything, but he just lowered his eyes and glanced at her. "You look down, I can''t reach it!" She was very angry. "I can''t reach it. Step on this." He picked his toes and crossed the embroidered stool beside him. "Good!" Without hesitation, Shen Ning stepped on the stool, looked at him from above, took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and kissed him on the forehead. After kissing, pull down and leave! She didn''t want to see him any more now. Before her lips touched his forehead, the embroidered stool suddenly tilted. She could not stand still and her body swayed. She just fell into his arms. His arms pressed slowly and held her tightly in his arms. He promised Chu Shaoyang that he would not touch her, but she threw herself into his arms, not counting! "You You let me go She struggled. Shen Ning''s head is pressed in front of his chest, naturally can''t see the cunning eyes in his eyes. What she smelled was the pure and pure breath that he sent out. It was good to smell. Just like his people, she would be intoxicated unconsciously. His chest was hard and thick, and she could almost hear his heart beating, thump, thump! Jump fast. What was he excited about, nervous about, because he was holding her? Has he never held another girl before? Shen Ning can feel his body tensed tightly, the muscles on his arms are stiff, and a faint sweetness floats from his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 But soon, the sweetness was covered by anger. This damned Mo Chuan, he deliberately set up this trap to take advantage of her! That stool must have been kicked down by him. He just wanted to hold her in this way! "Mochuan! What do you mean? If you want to hold me, you can hold me directly. Why do you have so many tricks? " She could not open her arms, so she simply picked out the white, ashamed of him. Mo Chuan''s face slightly red, did not expect her so straightforward. His heart was broken by her, the embarrassment on his face flashed away, and he soon regained his composure. "Yes, I want to hold you." He admitted frankly. He dares to say what he dares to do, unlike Chu Shaoyang, that coward without courage. "Why? Don''t you want to be responsible for me after holding me? I tell you, Shen ninggen is not rare. What kind of nonsense rules are these! You let me go She struggled and suddenly lowered her head and bit into his arm. He did not move to let her bite, but his heart suddenly. She was angry because of this! The smile on his lips gradually expanded, and the joy in his heart rolled like a wave after wave. The muscles on his arm were firm and powerful, which made his teeth ache. He left a deep tooth mark on his arm. Then he raised his head with hatred and glared at him. "Mochuan, if you are a man, don''t use force against me!" He suddenly let go of his arm. Shen Ning stepped back several steps, far away from him, as if he were a man eating tiger. See her with alert and alert eyes, Mo Chuan''s eyes flash. "I''m leaving." He looked up at the sky outside. It was a little light. If he doesn''t go, he won''t let go. He can''t stay here. He can''t give Chu Shaoyang a reason to hurt her. This is the best way he can protect her! Mo Chuan knows that Chu Shaoyang has a great advantage, even if he has a lot of faults, that is, he has a promise. Since he had vowed not to touch a finger of her, he would have done what he said. Shen Ning is so stunned that she can hardly believe her ears. Is this man sick! When he drove him away, he didn''t want to go. He wanted to take advantage of Fang''s design. After taking advantage of it, he didn''t even say a word. He said he wanted to go? "You go, you go, you go, and you will never appear in front of me!" She was very angry, her lips were bitten white by her, grabbed a pillow to hit the head of Mo Chuan''s pocket. Mo Chuan grabbed the pillow that she smashed over, and her hand, and held it hard. His black eyes were staring at her deeply. "I''m gone, but I''m sure we''ll meet again soon!" "I never want to see you again!" She said, gnashing her teeth. "You Will ask to see me. " Mo Chuan took a meaningful look at her and released her hand. He jumped out of the window, and his black dress, like a black butterfly, swayed in the early morning light and disappeared. Shen Ning gaped. He''s gone. How could I really leave without nostalgia! "Will I ask to see you? You dream Shen Ning rushes to the window and throws her pillow toward the direction where Mo Chuan disappears. She gasped, almost speechless. "Mo Chuan, Chu Shaobai, Chu Shaoyang! None of you men is a good thing She gave another vicious curse. "Get rid of all your eggs www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 The news that Mo Chuan left soon reached Chu Shaoyang''s ears. "I will keep an eye on Liu Yun Xuan. No matter who has any man, if he dares to step on Liuyun Xuan, he will report to me immediately!" Chu Shaoyang called his well-trained secret guard captain and sternly ordered. This group of dark guard elites were originally ordered to guard Zuohua Pavilion and protect Shen Biyun''s safety. Now, he was angry, and all of them were transferred out to stay around liuyunxuan. He wants to see who else dares to attack his woman! The captain of the secret guard took orders to go down, and he was very strange in his heart. Don''t they say that the prince''s heart is the side concubine? How can in the blink of an eye, the princess is going to fly to the branch and become a phoenix? Chu Shaoyang stayed alone in Taohuawu and didn''t visit Shen Biyun in zuihua Pavilion for several days. He was so upset that he didn''t want to see anyone. Even his close follower, Xiao Anzi, and housekeeper Xu, his confidant, were rejected by him. In the past, whenever he was upset, he would be relieved if he stayed in Taohuawu for a few days, but this time it didn''t work. The more he lived, the more upset he became. He missed Shen Biyun, but he never went to Zuohua Pavilion. Because he wanted to see her, but he didn''t dare to see her. What''s wrong with him? Every time he wanted to see Shen Biyun, another face appeared in front of him. It was the owner of that face that made him restless and had a bad temper. Several times, he impulsively wanted to pull out the soft sword of snake and rushed into liuyunxuan to kill the woman. If she died, he would not be so upset, he would be able to love his beloved woman wholeheartedly and never feel ashamed to face it again. But when he thought of the menace of the mysterious man, he dismissed it with hatred. "Shen Ning, I won''t kill you! Do you want to leave Ben and Wang? You dream! I will torture you slowly until you kneel down to beg for mercy Chu Shaoyang, calm and expressionless, spread out a piece of white paper and raised his pen. The writing style is ethereal, quickly sketching on the paper, and a pair of ink portraits quickly appear on the paper. Since he can''t see the woman he loves, he can always draw a picture of her to comfort him. Chu Shaoyang is staring at the portrait of his pen, which has not dried ink, but is stunned. He painted Shen Biyun, yes, but it was the seven or eight year old Shen Biyun who rescued him from the lake eight years ago. It was the deepest picture in his memory. She was wet like a drowned rat, her wet hair was all over her face, only showed a pair of watery eyes, tears in her eyes kept rolling down, and she took his hand to tell him not to die. Eight years later, she was a beautiful woman. She also won the title of Kyoto''s first beauty. As a man, which does not want his beloved girl beautiful? Won the public praise? He is no exception, of course. His eyes fell on the little girl in the picture for a long time. Somehow, his heart suddenly moved. She grew up and became more beautiful, but he felt something wrong. Once again, brush your sleeve with ink. He drew quickly, and on the drawing paper, a young girl''s delicate and refined face gradually revealed her features. Her black hair droops over her shoulders, holding a peach blossom branch in her plain hand, she looks back and smiles. Although it was just a glance, he still remembered it vividly. When he drew it on the paper, he felt that the girl''s eyes were flowing and her charm was natural. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Chu Shaoyang dropped his pen, put his hands on the record, looking at the two pictures, silently lost in his mind. To say like, this girl with only two sides is more like Shen Biyun when she grew up. So when he saw the girl on the peach blossom tree for the first time, he was so shocked that he thought he had an illusion in front of him! The little girl grew up! But who is that girl? She appeared in front of him as if she had fallen from the sky, and then it was as ethereal as smoke. Before he even touched her shadow, she disappeared again. And it''s gone. He never heard of the girl again. "You''re so brave, xiaoanzi! Wang Ben asked no one to come in? " Chu Shaoyang''s ears moved and heard the sound of footsteps from far to near. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice. Please excuse me when you come to the garden "Cloud?" Chu Shaoyang was in a complex mood. He hesitated and said, "let her in." He took a glance at the portrait on the table, took a piece of rice paper and put it on the portrait of the unknown girl. If you let yun''er see it, I''m afraid it will make you jealous and have a lot of twists and turns. Shen Biyun comes in with a food box in his hand. The fragrant wind stealthily attacks and worships Yingying of Shaoyang in Chu. Every time she appeared in front of Chu Shaoyang, she was well dressed. Today, she was wearing a light purple immortal skirt. The skirt was long on the ground, which added to her somewhat eccentric temperament. "Wang Ye, you haven''t come to see yun''er for several days. Yun''er heard that you have lived here all the time, and you don''t even have a servant around. Yun''er worries about your health, so he specially stews a bowl of ginseng soup to bring it to you. Yun''er doesn''t mean to break the rules. You drink the ginseng soup, and yun''er will leave immediately." Shen Biyun''s sense of propriety is just right, which not only reflects her concern for him, but also shows her responsibility of understanding the general. Chu Shaoyang feels comfortable listening to it. He suddenly felt guilty in his heart. He thought that he had not been to see her because he was upset these days, but she was so worried about himself. It was really wrong for him. "Yun''er, why do you look down when you see me, but don''t you want to see me?" He took Shen Biyun''s hand and helped her to get up. Seeing her drooping head all the time, he lifted her chin and raised her head. He was suddenly slightly surprised. I saw that lotus face, which was always well groomed, had no make-up today. His face was pale and his eyes were full of tears, which only hurt his heart. Such a delicate and moving her, far more than usual beautiful and gorgeous she can move his heart. "Cloud son, why are you so pale, but you are not feeling well? Xiaoanzi, go and send the doctor to the doctor He immediately said to the Little Ann outside the door. Shen Biyun grabs his hand and shakes his head with a strong smile: "Lord, yun''er is in good health, so you don''t need to send a doctor. Yun''er misses Wang Ye too much, so it''s hard to rest her pillow these days. Today, seeing you are safe and sound, you can sleep soundly when you go back." She gently broke away Chu Shaoyang''s hand, opened the food box, took out a bowl of hot ginseng soup, and handed it to Chu Shaoyang. Even if Chu Shaoyang had no appetite, he couldn''t refuse her. With a smile, he drank a bowl of ginseng soup with her hand, and gave her a kiss on her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "Lord, you..." Shen Biyun blushed with shame, and quickly retracted his hand. One of the bowls in his hand didn''t catch it and fell down. Seeing that he was about to fall on the table, Chu Shaoyang suddenly reached out and the bowl fell steadily into his hand. He grinned and put the bowl back in the box. "Lord, your martial arts are very good." Shen Biyun''s eyes were full of admiration and admiration. When he saw the portrait on the desk, Shen Biyun pursed his lips and said with a smile: "ah, Wang Ye is really both literate and martial arts. Yun''er has never known that he can draw." Chu Shaoyang took her waist, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. He said with a smile, "yun''er, how do you feel about this king''s painting?" Shen Biyun looked at the figures on the painting paper carefully and praised: "Wang Ye''s strokes are like gods, and the figures are lifelike, just like walking down from the painting." She thought that Chu Shaoyang would be painting herself, but she didn''t expect that it was a little girl with dishevelled hair and tears on her face. She was so disappointed. However, she covered up very well, Chu Shaoyang didn''t notice at all. He enjoyed his paintings with her, and said with a smile, "yun''er, how ugly you looked when you were crying at that time. Did you never dream that after eight years, you would be like the most beautiful flower?" Shen Biyun''s heart "Dong" a jump, a sudden mention of the throat, the blush on the face quickly disappeared. Unconsciously, she clenched her fist and fixed her eyes on the little girl on the picture. "Cloud, cloud?" Chu Shaoyang even called her twice, and then she came back to her senses. She reluctantly laughed at Chu Shaoyang: "Lord, how could you draw the appearance of yun''er when she was a child? At that time, yun''er was really ugly and ugly. If people saw this painting, wouldn''t they laugh at yun''er? It''s better to give this painting to yun''er and let him keep it well. This is painted by the Lord himself for yun''er. Yun''er wants to enjoy it alone and not show it to anyone. " Chu Shaoyang did not hesitate to smile: "good, since you like it, take it." "Thank you very much Shen Biyun rolled up the painting with a smile and put it aside. She glanced at the Yunbin and said, "Lord, you are a good painter. Yun''er wants to ask for a painting from him, but I don''t know whether he is willing or not." "If you don''t say so, how can you know if I want to?" Chu Shaoyang fondly touched her chin with a smile, which made him more and more handsome and outstanding. He was in a good mood, and his depression for several days was suddenly swept away. All of them were drunk by him with the bowl of ginseng soup. He suddenly felt that he was really asking for trouble. With such beautiful flowers around me, I can think of an ugly eight monsters all day, isn''t it silly! "Wang Ye, yun''er wants you to draw a picture for me. Would you like it?" Shen Biyun smiles, eyebrows and eyes such as silk, affectionate, only to see Chu Shaoyang palpitating. "My king is very happy!" He pulled a piece of paper with a smile, but he didn''t notice the picture under the paper. He looked at the girl with bright eyes and looked back at Shen Biyun. He felt that there was something similar between the two people''s eyebrows and eyes. "She She... " Shen Biyun saw the girl, her face changed greatly, and she couldn''t help but breathe out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "Why? Do you know her? " Chu Shaoyang moved in his heart and looked back at her. Shen Biyun certainly knows. Even if she turns to dust, she knows it! The girl with a smile and a smile on the painting is not Shen Ning, but who is it! A myriad of questions flashed through her mind. How can Wang Ye paint Shen Ning''s portrait? Listening to his tone, I don''t know that the person in this painting is Shen Ning? "How beautiful the girl is Shen Biyun stroked the girl''s hair in the painting with a startling expression. He suddenly said angrily: "no wonder the Lord didn''t visit yun''er in Zuohua Pavilion for several days. It turned out that he was another beautiful sweetheart. Yun''er knew that his appearance was ugly, so he didn''t stand in the way of Wang Ye''s eyes." She pretended to be angry and turned to leave, and was held by Chu Shaoyang. "Silly girl, I don''t have a beautiful sweetheart. You are the only woman I love most." Chu Shaoyang smiles and scrapes her nose, doting on the way. "Who is the girl in the picture? She is so beautiful, and the Lord has painted for her. Isn''t she your sweetheart? " Shen Biyun pursed his lips in displeasure. "Of course not. I don''t know who she is. I just happened to see her and drew it. Since you misunderstand me, I will burn it." Chu Shaoyang Hun carelessly picked up the painting, shook the fire fold, and set it on fire. Compared with the vivid people in front of us, the people on this paper are nothing. Shen Biyun turned her anger into joy and fell in the arms of Chu Shaoyang and said in a soft voice, "Lord, yun''er is really afraid that you have another woman in your heart. Then you don''t like yun''er any more. In fact, yun''er is not jealous of this girl. Yun''er is just It''s just She was so embarrassed that she could hardly speak. Chu Shaoyang continued with a smile: "it''s just that you like this king too much, don''t you?" He laughed and picked up Shen Biyun and walked to the soft couch beside him. Shen Biyun''s heart fluttered and fluttered and said, "Lord, you Don''t It''s day time... " Her face was as shy as a rose. Chu Shaoyang put her on the couch and said with a smile, "of course, I know it''s daytime, but cloud son, do you think too much? I just want you to lie here and make a good painting for you. Well, what do you think of the four characters "Begonia sleeping in spring" His words are teasing. Shen Biyun was ashamed to pull brocade and was hoodwinked. He said angrily, "the Lord makes fun of others. Yun''er ignores you." But I couldn''t help being disappointed. With one hand supporting her and the other on her lap, she looked at Chu Shaoyang, who was concentrating on painting, but her eyes were thoughtful. In her heart, she just thought: how could Wang Ye paint Shen Ning that cheap woman? How could he see that bitch''s face? It must be the slut. She deliberately shows her true face and wants to seduce the Lord and take her beloved man away from her! No, she wanted to destroy her face before the king found her face! Or, the one who ruined her! She suddenly felt inadequate. After Lanxiang died, there was no one who could be trusted by her side. In this palace, she didn''t believe anyone except herself! By the way! The people in the palace can''t be trusted, but she has a mother! She believed that her mother would be able to help her figure out a way to deal with Shen Ning, that cheap woman. Last time, my mother prepared a package of good things, and arranged a swap plan on the night of the bitch''s wedding. She almost sent the bitch to see the Lord of hell. This time, as long as the mother is willing to fight, that bitch will never escape to death! Shen Biyun couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips and began to smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Shen Biyun went back to Zuohua Pavilion, and on the pretext of discomfort, he could not wait to send someone to the government of the state to invite his mother, Lin, to visit him. Lin soon came to her drunkard Pavilion, and mother and daughter murmured in her room all afternoon. After seeing Lin''s family away, Shen Biyun''s face showed a happy smile, and turned around to take a look at a woman in her forties. "Nurse, do you remember what my mother said?" The woman''s husband''s family name was Chen, and she was Shen Biyun''s lactating mother. She was loyal to both of them. It was Lin who brought him to the palace to serve Shen Biyun. She replied respectfully: "second miss, I remember all of them. Please rest assured that I will serve you with all my heart, and you will be satisfied with your wish." "Very good, now you go to liuyunxuan to explain that I invite my sister to take a boat tour of the lake and enjoy the flowers in the garden, so that my sister must appreciate it." "Yes, second lady." Chen bowed his head and agreed, under the leadership of a small servant girl, he went to liuyunxuan. * Shen Ning has been quite comfortable these days. Chu Shaoyang has not appeared, of course, no one came to her trouble, Chu Shaobai and Mo Chuan have never appeared, she is a rare quiet. She is now waiting for the spring banquet in the palace on the tenth day of April in peace and contentment. This day, she was sitting on the swing which had just been built in the yard. When she saw Xiao Rudu coming near, she was not happy. "You this wench''s mouth can hang oil bottle, what thing makes you unhappy?" She laughed and joked. "No, nothing." Xiao Ru shakes her head. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Xiaoru then said reluctantly, "Miss, it''s the drunkard pavilion that sent someone to see you. The maid asked her to wait outside. First lady, second lady, no matter what you have, it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s not a good idea. " Shen Biyun? She had no news of her for several days. She sent someone to see her. She must have come up with something new. Shen Ning smiles, pinches Xiaoru''s cheek, and says with a smile, "that''s right, but I''m so busy these days that I can play with her. Go and invite people in." Xiao Ru is about to leave. "Wait a minute. Who is Shen Biyun''s person?" "The eldest lady is the Chen family in our house, and the second young lady''s nurse." Xiao Ru pursed her lips and added angrily: "this Chen has a bad heart. The second Miss grew up with her milk, but she has no good heart with rotten intestines and rotten belly!" "It''s her With a flash of Shen Ning''s eyes, he searched the memory of the original owner and got a general understanding of Chen''s conduct. The so-called aiding the tyranny and acting for the tiger refers to people like the Chen family. But on the surface, she is always smiling at the original owner. It is also appropriate to describe her in a smile. "It''s heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You''ll vote." Shen Ning talks to herself, then smiles and narrows her eyes slightly. "Very good, Xiao Ru, go and invite mother Chen to come in. You must be kind and polite. Don''t make a face at her. Do you know?" "Miss, you must be careful of Chen. She used to be..." Xiao Ru wants to say more. Shen Ning waved her hand and said with a smile, "the past has passed. Mother Chen is a guest from afar. Of course, I should treat her well as a master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Xiao Ru seemed to suddenly understand something, clapped her hands and said with a smile: "I understand. I''m going to ask mother Chen to come in." "Well, good girl." Shen Ning nods with satisfaction. She knew that the Chen family was very treacherous, deeper than Shen Biyun and Lan Xiang combined. Lin sent her to the palace to serve Shen Biyun, in order to give her eye medicine. But she''s not afraid at all. Shen Ning at this time is not Shen Ning at that time. Soon, Chen followed Xiaoru''s back into liuyunxuan. She turned her eyes around, but in front of Shen Ning, she was respectful and polite. She gave Shen Ning a blessing and did not bow down. "The old slave Chen called on the eldest lady." She said, still using the old appellation. She had been listening to Lin and Shen Biyun in zuihua Pavilion for a long time, but she didn''t believe it. When I was in the Duke of the state protector, she was a real straw bag. She was played by all of them. How could she become more powerful once she got married to the palace? So it must be Miss ER and Lan Xiang who are not good at it. This time she came to liuyunxuan to send a message, the purpose is also to explore Shen Ning''s reality. Shen Ning sits on the swing and talks with Xia he around her with a smile. Her eyes don''t sweep to Chen''s family, just like she doesn''t have her. "Old slave Chen Shi, see you, miss!" Chen''s legs were aching. Seeing Shen Ning''s indifference to her, her voice doubled. Shen Ning heard this time. Her eyes turned and her eyes fell on Chen. "Come on, hold the servant''s mouth!" "Yes, Princess!" Xia he immediately stepped forward, grabbed Chen''s hair bun and pulled it back to reveal her half old face. Xiaoru said nothing, "Pa Pa Pa" two slaps. When she thought of the deeds of the Chen family helping Lin''s mother and daughter bully the eldest daughter when she was in the Duke of Huguo, she couldn''t get angry. The two slaps were very hard. Chen''s immediately was stunned, she blinked for a long time before her eyes responded. I was beaten in the face! "Young lady, old slave..." Before she finished speaking, Shen Ning began to speak coldly: "continue to palm your lips!" Xiao Ru slapped her face twice again. What a relief! Chen''s dream also can''t imagine, oneself just entered liuyunxuan, even ate four big mouth, angry lung all want to explode. "I don''t agree with you, young lady..." She remembered that the second young lady who grew up on her milk was the favorite of the Lord, rather than the big lady who was pretending to be a blessing in front of her. "Keep fighting until the slave understands the rules." Shen Ning takes over the hot tea handed over by Chuntao with a slight slant towards Chen. Small such as several slaps, hit Chen''s mouth bleeding, eyes can not help but show the color of resentment. Suddenly, she changed her name and knelt on the ground with a thump. She began to cry out, "Princess and empress, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Shen Ning looked down at her and suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, isn''t this mother Chen? How did you become like this, but who beat you? Get up quickly, Xiao Ru. Don''t help mother Chen to get up! Mother Chen is our protector. Whoever dares to beat mother Chen is tantamount to hitting us in the face! Mother Chen, tell this princess, who beat you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Small such as wait for 3 servant girls to listen, all can''t hold back to want to be happy, very hard just hold back. Chen''s face was as angry as purple eggplant, but she had no way to pretend to be stupid, so she had to swallow the dumb blunder. She reluctantly said with a smile: "it was the old slave who didn''t grow eyes when he entered the mansion and accidentally bumped into the pillar. Thank you for your concern." "It turned out that she hit the pillar, and mother Chen''s eyes were too bad. Today, I''m lucky to bump into the pillar. If I''m not lucky tomorrow, maybe I''ll bump into a ghost. Hee hee." Shen Ning pursed her lips and chuckled. Chen''s fury, but also dare not dare to speak, had to hang his head to reply: "Princess Niang joking." But in the heart actually ferocious way: I bumped into is you this ghost! Tomorrow I''ll make you a bitch into a ghost! "What''s the matter with mother Chen coming to see Princess Ben?" Shen Ning gave Chen a lazy glance. "Back to the princess, I was ordered by the second young lady to take a boat trip to the lake to enjoy the flowers tomorrow. The second lady said that she had not seen her for many days, and she missed her very much. Recently, flowers were blooming in the lake in the garden. She wanted to have a drink on the flower boat and talk about the sister''s love." Chen endured the pain on both sides of the cheek and grinned. "Oh, my sister, would you like to invite me to visit the lake and enjoy the flowers? It''s rare for my sister to have such an elegant interest. As a sister, you can''t live up to her sister''s kindness. Mother Chen, you go back and tell your sister that the princess has agreed and will bring some wine and dishes for my sister to taste together. " Shen Ning waved her hand with a smile and told Xiaoru: "go and get ten Wen to give it to mother Chen. Let her take it to see her eyes. Don''t really run into a ghost. That sister will lose a loyal slave." Chen''s face blushed with shame, but in her heart she was awe stricken. How could the old lady''s words be so sharp that she seemed to be a different person than before! She raised her head slightly and looked at Shen Ning secretly from the corner of her eyes. However, Shen Ning''s black and bright eyes were smiling at her. She was startled and lowered her head in a hurry. "Mrs. Chen, we are all from the palace of protecting the state. We don''t need to abide by the rules in the palace. If you want to see the princess, you can look at it in a big way. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to see how the princess looks? You can look up boldly. " Chen had just eaten several big mouths because of the same address. How dare she make another mistake? After listening to Shen Ning, she boldly took a look at Shen Ning and made a flattering smile. "The princess''s appearance is getting better and better. I think the prince must love her very much. If she is comfortable, she will be very happy. The old slave is happy for her health." She said flattery insincerely, but in her heart she said: how clean is this bitch''s face, as fresh as a shelled egg? If the little appearance of this bitch falls into the eyes of the king, it will be very bad! No wonder the second young lady is determined to destroy the face of the eldest lady. To keep her face can only be a disaster! "Well, mother Chen''s mouth is really sweet. I like to hear that. Xiaoru, please give her mother five big money to buy sugar, so that her mouth will be sweeter, so as to make her mouth sweeter, so as to make her sister happy." Chen looked embarrassed, and could hardly tell which sentence Shen Ning said was true or false. She walked out of the gate of liuyunxuan, staring at the fifteen coppers Shen Ning gave her. This is clearly to send a beggar! It''s a great loss for her to come here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "Nurse, you Your face... " When Shen Biyun saw the Chen family, he was shocked. He soon understood and clenched his fist. "Was he beaten by that Slut? She is so brave that she dares to beat the lady of this side! She hit you in the face, it is clear that I do not put this side concubine in the eye! Nurse, wait. My side''s concubine will report to the Lord and let her decide for you She was so angry that she remembered Chu Shaoyang''s tenderness to her. She was full of confidence and left. Chen held on. "Second young lady, don''t be impatient. It''s nothing for the old slave to be slapped. Don''t disturb the Lord. We''d better think about tomorrow''s affairs." Chen said with patience. "You mean that bitch promised to go to the lake tomorrow?" Shen Biyun''s eyes flashed with joy and cruelty. "Yes, she promised very happily, but according to the old slave''s observation, it seems that the eldest lady is not the same as before, just like a different person." Chen recalled the Shen Ning she saw in liuyunxuan. She was always smiling. However, she was not soft hearted when dealing with her. This is where the original government of the protection of the country that allows people to rub round rub flat straw Shen Ning! "However, it''s like a ghost to forgive her for being a traitor. Tomorrow, she will be allowed to drink the old slave''s foot washing water!" Chen''s sad smile. "Nurse, do you think of any good way to deal with her?" Shen Biyun was surprised and pleased. She knew that the nurse sent by her mother would never let her down. "Second miss, don''t worry. Let the old slave make a good plan. This young lady doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with. I''m afraid the method we have discussed in advance will be easily recognized by her." Chen thought of Shen Ning''s seemingly smiling appearance, but in her heart, she couldn''t figure it out. Shen Biyun was worried again: "can''t we just let her go like this? Nurse, you don''t know. The Lord seems to care more and more about that Slut recently. If the Lord sees her face... " Suddenly, she had a cold war. Her eyes fell on the picture she had taken back from Chu Shaoyang on the table and grabbed Chen''s hand. "Nurse, you must find a way to prevent the Lord from seeing her face in any case!" "Second young lady, don''t worry. Since the eldest lady wants to seduce the LORD with her face, let''s destroy her pretty little face first!" Chen''s cruel and cruel way. She looked down and saw the picture and was surprised: "isn''t this what she looked like when she was a child? Second lady, is this your painting? " "Of course not! This is what I got back from the Lord. I didn''t expect that after eight years, the bitch still looked like that at that time. The Lord still remembered clearly! If he had seen the bitch in front of the portrait, he would have known that it was not me who saved him, but the bitch, and he would have known! " The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, and she couldn''t help shivering. Although Chu Shaoyang burned the portrait of Shen Ning when he grew up, if he saw Shen Ning''s real person, he would be able to guess the truth of the matter! Chen did not care about the difference between the master and the servant, and hugged Shen Biyun in a soft voice. Shen Biyun grew up on her milk. She was named master and servant, just like her own child. In fact, Shen Biyun had long been regarded as her own eyeball in her heart. Even if she was asked to die for Shen Biyun, she would not hesitate. "Second young lady, as long as there is an old slave, the Lord will never know the truth of that year, because all the people who knew about it are dead, all dead!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 "No, it''s not dead, that bitch is still alive! As long as she is alive, she will tell the king about it sooner or later, nurse. I''m afraid. I''m so afraid. " Shen Biyun buried her head tightly in Chen''s arms, crying bitterly. "Nurse, I''m really afraid. After the Lord knows the truth, he will never love me again. Over the years, he has never forgotten that bitch, he thinks that person is me, is me! That''s why he dotes on me and takes pity on me. I''m really scared. When he looks at me, he doesn''t think about me! Nurse, tell me, is it me that the LORD loves? Or the bitch? " She fell in Chen''s arms and cried like a child. For a long time, the fear suppressed in her heart like a flood burst the bank, which broke her usual disguise instantly. Especially in front of her closest and most trusted people, her hesitation and fear no longer need to be hidden. "Second young lady, of course, you are the one you like. You will never be the slut! As long as the slut shut up, no one will know what happened in those days. Eight years ago, what''s more, Miss Er, you are similar to that bitch. As long as the bitch dies, the prince will never know the secret. The position of Princess Dingyuan will be yours sooner or later! " Chen patted Shen Biyun''s back to comfort her, and her eyes flashed with fierce light. Even if she fought for this life, she would solve Shen Ning''s thorn in the flesh for Shen Biyun. A good idea suddenly occurred to her, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Second young lady, the old slave thought that tomorrow we will have a two pronged approach, so that the bitch can escape one plan, but can not escape the second plan." Shen Biyun stopped crying and raised her head from Chen''s arms and looked at her with surprise and joy. "Nurse, what do you think of Although there were only two of them in the room, the rest of the people were far away from Shen Biyun. In order to be careful, Chen put his lips to Shen Biyun''s ear and said a few words in a low voice, which only Shen Biyun could hear. After hearing this, Shen Biyun frowned slightly: "this method is good, although it is good, but if I hurt the child in my stomach..." She put her hand on her stomach and hesitated. This is her magic weapon and sharp weapon. It is also the stepping stone for her to ascend the throne of King Zhengfei of Dingyuan in the future. In any case, the child can''t have an accident. Chen said: "second miss, don''t worry, the old slave will act carefully, and will never let the second Miss get any damage, let alone your little son in the stomach." "Well, it''s up to you." Shen Biyun stroked her abdomen and began to laugh. Chen''s "little son of the world" was filled with joy. As long as the nurse''s method is followed, she will soon be able to get rid of Shen Ning, a thorn in the flesh. By then, she will become a queen''s wife. Her child will be a prince''s son. She is honored and honored, and has great wealth! "The old slave will go and prepare first. After tomorrow, there will be no lady in the world." Chen smiles lovingly at Shen Biyun. As soon as Shen Ning is mentioned, his eyes flash like a blade of light. "You should be careful. You must not let the Lord find out if..." Shen Biyun looks at Chen and bites his lips. "I know that if someone finds out, I will never implicate the second lady!" Chen''s decisive tunnel. Shen Biyun then smiles with satisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 The sky is high, the clouds are light, the wind is sunny, and the mood of Shen Ning is as beautiful as this weather. She sat in front of the dresser, small as one side to help her comb her hair, while looking at the mirror smiling Shen Ning, a hundred puzzled. "Miss, do you really want to visit the lake and enjoy the flowers with the second lady?" "Yes, don''t you think it''s a good day to visit the lake and enjoy the flowers?" Shen Ning looks around in the mirror and nods with satisfaction, "Xiao Ru, your skill of combing your hair is getting better and better." "But first lady, second lady, they must have bad intentions..." Xiaoru couldn''t help but say that she could see it. I believe the eldest lady must have seen it. What she didn''t understand was why the first lady knew that the second young lady had no good intentions, but she had to go to the appointment. In case there was something wrong with the first lady Shen Ning shook her head with a smile. She looked back at Xiaoru''s worried face and said with a smile: "of course I know that they are not kind-hearted, but I don''t have any kind thoughts. Since they want to play, I''ll play with them. You don''t have to worry about me. They think I''m a vegetarian sheep, but they don''t think I''m a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Maybe I''m fierce They''ve had a lot of sex and ate them all. " Xiao Ru was amused by her and laughed, but she was still worried. "Miss, if you have to go, let the maid go with you, so that you can have a look after it." "If you follow me, if they hit you with their thoughts, then I will be tied up. Xiaoru, what are you worried about? Shen Biyun can''t beat me again. She''s not as clever as I am. She''s only unlucky to meet me. When did you see me suffer? " When Xiao Ru thinks about it, Shen Ning''s words are true. Every time the second Miss wants to hurt the first lady, she always steals the chicken and doesn''t eat the rice. However, she still doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t turn back. She tries to provoke the first lady. "Well, you must be more careful, the eldest lady. If you come back without a hair, the maid will strangle the second young lady!" She pursed. Shen Ning wrung her cheek with a smile, stood up and turned a circle, and said with a smile, "do you think I look good?" She seldom dresses up. What she is wearing today is just a simple and elegant moon colored jacket and a lily skirt with soft smoke and light Luo. Her face is clean and free of powder, but it looks light and smart, elegant and out of the dust. Xiao Ru nodded her head and said, "you look a hundred times better than the second miss, but the king is blind and he will never see it!" When she thought of this, she wanted to sigh. If the king could see the beauty of the eldest lady, he would not be as cold to her as he is now. Although the black guard and the fairy like childe are very good, she still hopes that the eldest lady can be with the Lord. After all, the Lord is the man that the young lady has always loved. Shen Ning laughs and goes out with her skirt flying. "Miss, today No Rouge? Are you not afraid that the Lord will see your face Xiao Ru suddenly thinks of it and goes out to ask. "Do you think Shen Biyun will let Chu Shaoyang see my face? If I had expected it well, Chu Shaoyang would not have appeared today. " Shen Ning said with a smile. The place where Shen Biyun invited her to visit the lake is either elsewhere or xiaojinghu. It''s ridiculous to think about her. Shen Biyun''s mind is too obvious. Xiaojing lake is beside her Liuyun Pavilion. She wants to visit the lake and enjoy flowers at any time. Why wait until today! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 It has to be said that Shen Biyun has spent a lot of efforts on today''s Lake tour. She even prepared a beautiful boat with beautiful tea and fresh fruits. Standing on the Bank of the lake, she looks at Shen Ning''s approach with a smile. When she sees Shen Ning''s clean and refined face, her smile suddenly solidifies in the corner of her lip, and her right hand, hidden in her sleeve, can''t help but clench her fist. Standing on her side, Chen noticed her strangeness and said quietly, "Miss Er, don''t show any flaws. No matter how beautiful this bitch''s face is, it won''t take long for her to become a thoroughly ugly monster." Shen Biyun is more comfortable now. She smiles and goes to pull Shen Ning''s hand. "How can my sister come? My sister has been waiting for her for a long time." Her hands were painted with bright red Cardan, which made her hands as white as snow. Shen Ning lowered her eyes. Her eyes stopped slightly on the cardan on her fingernails. Then she raised her eyes and laughed at her. She said, "every time I see my sister, it''s fragrant. Today, it''s even more fragrant. My sister has good fragrance. Why don''t you think about her sister?" Shen Biyun smile gently: "sister wronged cloud son, sister has good things, how can you forget her sister?" Turning back to Chen, he said, "take the gift I prepared for my sister." Chen held a brocade box and presented it to Shen Ning respectfully with both hands: "Princess and empress, here is the honey fragrance sent to you by the second miss. It was given to the second miss by the Lord. The second miss has not been willing to use it, so she has specially reserved it for you." Shen Ning takes it with a smile: "mother Chen''s mouth is more and more sweet." She opened the brocade box and saw that it was a palm sized glass bottle. The fragrance in it was honey yellow, and a sweet smell came from her nose. In this era, the price of glass is more expensive than gold. This glass bottle is worth a lot. It can be imagined that the spices used to contain it must be incomparably valuable. Shen Ning knows the value of this thing. Shen Biyun is willing to give up his blood. She picked up the bottle with a smile and put it in her hand and played with it: "I like the honey fragrance very much. Thank you for your sister''s kindness. But my sister came in a hurry and forgot to prepare a gift for her sister. Please don''t blame her." "My sister, how can I blame my sister? It''s windy by the lake. Let''s go to the boat and talk again." Shen Ning noticed that Shen Biyun and Chen''s eyes exchanged a look of satisfaction. She just can''t see. She steps on the pedal with a smile and steps on the boat. "My sister didn''t bring a servant around. Didn''t Xiao Ru come with you?" Shen Biyun looks behind Shen Ning and asks with concern. "Xiao Ru was infected with wind and cold. I was afraid that the wind would aggravate her illness, so I asked her to stay in the room. She must be a servant to her sister. Why, she only took her mother Chen?" Shen Ning looks at the boat. "We sisters are talking about why we should let irrelevant people stand by and let them wait on the shore. It is enough for the nurse to serve alone." Shen Biyun chuckled. The boat is transparent on all sides, and its veil is pulled up. The breeze on the lake is gentle and the willows on the shore are rolled up. The scenery around is in a panoramic view. The Chen family supports the boat at the stern. There are only Shen Ning and Shen Biyun in the boat. Although there is some tea beauty, Shen Biyun is obviously a little absent-minded, always from time to time to look at the two sides of the boat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Shen NingShun looked at her sight and saw that the boat was drawing close to the shore. There was a big flower bed, with colorful flowers, fragrant flowers and flying bees. The breeze from the lake, bringing a burst of fragrance of flowers. Shen Biyun''s expression was a little nervous. He held the wine pot in his right hand, poured two cups of wine, picked up one of them, and put it in front of Shen Ning with a smile: "sister, this is fruit wine. It tastes very sweet, but the taste is very light. My sister will like it." Shen Ning has already noticed that when she pours wine, the koudan on her little finger inadvertently swipes across the glass of wine in front of her. Her heart has already been clear, and she thinks to herself: the trick you want to play is this, which is too childish. She just did not know, took up the glass and said with a smile: "sister said that good wine, the taste must not be bad." She raised it to her lips and did not drink it. Shen Biyun could not help holding her breath. "Ah! There is a man there, like a king! " Shen Ning suddenly points to the left bank. Shen Biyun''s body suddenly shakes and almost knocks over the fruit dish in front of her. She immediately turns her head and looks at Shen Ning''s fingers. Even Chen, who paddles at the stern of the boat, is nervous and shakes all over. She turns her head together. Shen Ning changed her wine cup and Shen Biyun''s, and said with a casual smile, "ah, I''m wrong. It''s not the Lord, but a tree stump." Shen Biyun fixed his eyes on it. It was indeed a stump, but he was in a cold sweat. "This fruit wine is really delicious. Sister, my sister''s is dry. Why don''t you drink it?" Shen Ning smilingly picks up the wine in the cup and drinks it. Shen Biyun comes back to her senses. Seeing that the glass in front of Shen Ning is empty, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes. She also took up her glass and drank it dry, and pressed her surprise by the way. Just now, Shen Ning''s words almost scared her three spirits out of seven senses. If he showed up here today and saw Shen Ning, all her plans would be in vain. She had already sent for Xiao Anzi to inquire about it. Although the lake was beautiful, the LORD would never come. That''s why she decided to visit the lake. Seeing Shen Ning drink the wine in her glass, she was so determined that she pointed to the flower bed in front of her and said, "sister, look, the flowers over there are so beautiful. Shall we row the boat closer to have a look?" "Nature is good." Shen Ning nods and smiles. Seeing that Shen Biyun did not look different after drinking that glass of wine, she looked at the flower bed for a few times. She remembered her every move, words and deeds today. Her finger touched the honey fragrance in her sleeve, and she had already guessed what kind of pattern Shen Biyun was going to play. Well, since she likes playing, I''ll have a good time with her. She curled her lips a little, smiling sweetly. As the boat draws closer to the shore, the fragrance of the flowers is even more intoxicating. Clusters of flowers are blooming in the bright sun, which is very beautiful. They were enjoying the flowers when they heard a strange "buzzing" sound. When they followed the sound, they saw that the bees gathering honey in the flowers flew towards the direction of the boat. This large flower bed covers an extremely large area, and when a hundred flowers are in full bloom, there are a lot of bees attracted, but somehow, these bees all give up their nectar and fly to the boat. Shen Biyun''s exclamation of "ah" retreated a few steps. Shen Ning was far away from her. She could not help but show her satisfaction in her eyes. Seeing the swarm of bees coming together, Shen Ning''s eyes flashed, and she had already guessed what was going on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 She had been prepared for a long time, and now she pulled out the cork of honey Hexiang which had been hidden in her sleeve. When the bees smell the smell, the "buzz" sound is loud, and they all fly towards Shen Ning. Seeing this, Shen Biyun and Chen Shi couldn''t help smiling. As soon as Shen Ning throws her right hand, the small bottle that she pulled out the cork rolled to Shen Biyun''s feet. Shen Biyun only cares about watching the good play, but doesn''t know anything about it. At this time, the bee colony in the air suddenly changed its target, abandoned Shen Ning and rushed towards Shen Biyun. Shen Biyun and Chen Shi are shocked and wonder what happened. "Ah! What a pain Shen Biyun only heard a scream. A bee stung her face fiercely, which made her tears burst out in an instant. "Get out of here. Are you bees crazy! How did you sting my second lady? " While waving his sleeves to drive away the bees, Chen swore. The bees ignored her scolding and driving, one just seemed to have a deep hatred with Shen Biyun, and went to Shen Biyun''s head and head. Shen Biyun''s whole body seems to have been stabbed by numerous sharp needles at the same time, which makes her cry for her father and mother. She can''t cover her face with both hands. Chen''s hands and sleeves danced desperately to drive away the bees on Shen Biyun''s head and face. As a result, the bees even hated her and stung her hard on her head, hands and face. "It''s killing me! Nurse, help! Help me Shen Biyun cried. Her eyes were stung by bees, and her eyes could not be opened. Chen did not care about the pain. She was anxious and intelligent. She took off her coat and wrapped Shen Biyun''s head and face tightly. However, the bees still rushed to Shen Biyun one after another. The sharp tail of the bee pierced the lapel and stung Shen Biyun''s body. Shen Biyun couldn''t cry because of the pain. It''s strange to say that all the bees are aiming at Shen Biyun. Shen Ning is standing three steps away from each other, but there is no bee around. She looked at a good scene with a smile in front of her. If she had not seen through Shen Biyun and Chen Shibu''s mechanism, she would have been the one who had fallen on the ground crying for her father and mother. It has to be said that Shen Biyun''s plot was unexpected. However, on second thought, Shen Biyun''s intelligence quotient could never have come up with such a scheme. Chen''s idea is undoubtedly. Chen''s heart is cruel and vicious. She is kept by Shen Biyun''s side. She doesn''t know how much bad water will come out. Seeing more and more bees gathering, and then sting, Shen Biyun died of bee venom. Shen Ning has never been a soft hearted person. If the other party hurts her, she will return it ten times! But she saw Shen Biyun''s slightly raised abdomen, and finally she was cruel enough to let an innocent unborn little life die. "Good sister, are you confused? As long as you jump into the lake, won''t the bee bite you With a faint sigh, she made a warning. Yeah! Shen Biyun and Chen''s eyes lit up. Without thinking, they went ahead and behind, "plop, plop!" They all jumped into the lake. The lake quickly flooded over their heads. The bee colony lost its target, hummed for a while, and then flew back to the flower bed on the bank to gather honey quickly. After Shen Biyun and Chen''s diving into the lake, they gulp and gulp for several mouthfuls. They are excited by the cold water and wake up. Damn it! Neither of them can swim! In the cunt''s way! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 When Shen Biyun and Chen were in despair, they heard only a "Dong". A wooden stool fell beside them, floating and sinking. They were like grasping straw, and one firmly grasped the foot of a stool. "Shen Biyun, you tried to harm me three times and four times, but I can''t bear to let the child in your belly die. For the sake of your unborn child, I will spare your life for the time being! But I warn you, if there is another time, I won''t be as merciful as this one! " Shen Ning''s eyes are deep, looking directly at Shen Biyun in the water, and says coldly word by word. Standing in the bow of the boat, she was as graceful as ice and snow, and her skirt was flying, and she wanted to fly away in the wind. SHEN Biyun and Chen''s heart were shocked at the same time, but they did not think much. They grabbed the wooden stool and rowed to the shore. Fortunately, it was not too far away from the shore. After rowing for a while, they finally climbed onto the bank wet and fell on the bank in a mess. Shen Biyun''s throat was nauseous and she kept spitting out the lake water in her stomach. Chen''s eyes narrowed as she vomited. She glared at Shen Ning on the boat in the lake with a grim smile on her mouth. "Cloud! What''s the matter with you? " There was a call behind them, and then an image of a man fell from the sky and suddenly appeared at Shen Biyun''s side, holding her wet all over her. Her beautiful face was full of panic and anxiety. "Lord!" Shen Biyun never dreamed that Chu Shaoyang would appear here. She had just escaped death when she saw her favorite man appear in front of her. She hugged his neck tightly and burst into tears. "Don''t cry, tell me what happened? How can you get wet all over? Did you fall into the lake? Tell this king, what is going on? " Chu Shaoyang hugged Shen Biyun tightly and frowned. Shen Biyun, who dares to see her purple face, is just another one of his beloved faces. "Chen, tell me what happened! According to the facts, if there is half a word of falsehood, I will take your head! " Chu Shaoyang saw Shen Biyun''s whole body in a state of confusion. With a sharp pain in his heart, Chu Shaoyang turned his head and yelled at Chen. Chen bowed his head, turned his eyes, and cried, "tell the Lord, it is It''s the princess. She She... " "Is Shen Ning that bitch?" Chu Shaoyang''s handsome face suddenly sank. He was so gloomy that he almost dropped into the water. He said in a deep voice, "say it!" "The thing is like this. The side princess and the princess have not seen each other for several days. They miss each other very much. So they send the old slave to invite the princess to take a boat to enjoy the flowers. Suddenly, the wild bees gathering honey from the flower beds suddenly flew onto the boat. Somehow, they bit the side concubine together. The old slave was busy driving away the wild bees for her. At this time, the princess took advantage of her mother''s absence Bei, suddenly pushed hard behind his back, pushed the side imperial concubine into the lake. In his impatience, the old slave threw a wooden stool to his wife''s side, and then jumped into the lake. The empress and the old slave climbed onto the wooden stool, and then they escaped. " Chen''s brain turned very fast, and immediately made up a perfect reason. Chu Shaoyang immediately believed it and said angrily, "where is Shen Ning''s bitch?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "She She She''s still on the boat in the lake Chen pointed to the lake and immediately lowered his eyelids to cover his gliding pride. Chu Shaoyang did not have time to turn around to have a look, only heard a loud noise from the lake. "Boom Three people had one shock at the same time. Chu Shaoyang quickly turned his head, only to see a few pieces of wood floating on the lake in the distance, where there is a shadow of the boat. "No! The ship sank, the boat sank! " Chen''s panic exclaimed. "Sister Elder sister, she''s still on the boat. Lord, let me go. I''m going to save my sister Shen Biyun hissed and struggled out of Shaoyang''s arms and climbed to the lake bank. Chu Shaoyang stood still, looking at the ripples on the surface of the lake. His face became even paler than paper. "Shen Ning!" He let out a huge roar like a wounded beast. Suddenly he jumped up and flew like a falling goose to the ripples in the lake, and then without hesitation, he plunged into the deep lake. The cold, dark water of the lake quickly went over his head. He suddenly thought: Damn, he can''t swim! With the pressure of the lake pouring into his mouth and nose, the fear of death once again enveloped him. It was dark all around, and he slowly sank to the bottom of the lake, as it had been eight years ago. But this time, there will not be another Shen Biyun to save him. Is he dying? Are you really going to die? He felt the choking again. At this time, Chu Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly lit up. He saw a pale white Fu channel in the water layer by layer bloom, and then quickly floated to him. There was a shock in his heart, his eyes widened in disbelief, and his heart did not jump. It''s her! Eight years later, she finally appeared in front of him again! She''s grown up! From a seven or eight year old girl grew up to be a beautiful girl like Fu channel, but that beautiful and refined face made him recognize her at a glance. It''s her! That''s her! Chu Shaoyang''s heart almost burst with joy. He completely forgot his fear, the threat of death, and everything! She is the only one in his eyes! At this moment, he was very grateful to God, let him at the last moment before his death, finally met her whom he had been thinking about for eight years! He held out his hand at her. Even before he died, he shook her hand. As long as he can hold her hand and die, he will feel incomparably happy. He finally touched her hand and held it tightly, never letting go. Shen Ning does not want to break away from him and hold his hand tightly. She swims to him quickly, grabs his arm and carries him to the surface of the water. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes closed, pale and motionless, he had fainted. Just holding her hand, but always holding it firmly. "Bo", two people''s heads finally rose to the surface. Shen Ning gasped for breath because Chu Shaoyang held one of her hands tightly and let her only have one arm to paddle and swim. She was so tired that she almost became a water ghost at the bottom of the lake. "You bastard Chu Shaoyang! You are a fool. You can''t swim, but you jump into the water to save people. Do you save me or I save you! " She spat out furiously and glared at Chu Shaoyang''s bloodless face. She was so angry that she saw his face which was whiter than the dead, and swallowed it back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 By this time the shore of the lake was in a mess. On hearing the news, the guards came and heard that the king fell into the lake. They were scared to death. All of them were like dumplings, "plop, plop -" and jumped into the water. They soon found Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning floating on the surface of the water. They were overjoyed. Whether they were able to swim or not, they all tried to swim to them. Shen Ning knows that Chu Shaoyang will be saved after the guards arrive. She was so wet that she didn''t want to see people. She broke off Chu Shaoyang''s fingers and pushed him to the guards. She dived into the water, turned over a flower and dived to the bottom of the lake. The guards only saw the fairy face of the girl in front of them, and then the green silk fluttered and dyed on the water, and the skirt danced, just like a lotus flower in bloom, swimming towards the deep of the lake, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. They could not help rubbing their eyes together, thinking that they had an illusion, and actually saw the fairy in the lake! They worked together to save Chu Shaoyang to the shore. Shen Biyun falls on Chu Shaoyang and cries into tears. She will not let go of anyone who will pull. Or Chen Shi said: "second miss, you don''t cry in a hurry, it''s important to rescue Wang Ye first." The experienced bodyguard pressed Chu Shaoyang hard on his chest, forcing water out of his abdomen. After treating for a long time, Chu Shaoyang''s chest began to fluctuate slowly, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. His eyebrows wrinkled, his right five fingers clenched, found his hands empty, suddenly opened his eyes, sat up straight. "Don''t go!" He gave a loud cry. "The Lord is awake! The king is awake There were cheers all around. Chu Shaoyang frowned tightly. His consciousness was not fully awake. Suddenly, a wet, soft and delicate body rushed into his arms. It''s Shen Biyun! She hugged him tightly and cried, "Lord, you are OK, you are OK! God bless you! If something happens to you, yun''er will not live! " Chu Shaoyang didn''t hold her for the first time. After a long time, he slowly raised his right hand, pressed it on Shen Biyun''s shoulder, and said in a hoarse voice, "Yuner, did you save me?" Shen Biyun''s body trembled. She didn''t dare to lift her face which was stung beyond recognition. She just cried. Chu Shaoyang stares at her drooping head tightly and asks again: "cloud son, is it you?" Shen Biyun felt that his muscles were stiff, and even his tongue turned into wood. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t spit out a word. Chen knelt down in a hurry and said, "if you go back to the prince, the side concubine''s mother is pregnant, and she was scared again just now. She was so mad when she saw you falling into the water. She had to jump into the water to save you. It was the old slave who was worried about the child in his mother''s stomach. So she tried to hold her and cried for help. Fortunately, the guards arrived in time to save the prince. If you are wrong, please punish me She said it to the letter. After hearing this, Chu Shaoyang''s tense face eased a little. He didn''t look at Chen, but just kept staring at Shen Biyun. "Cloud son, is that so?" Shen Biyun''s voice sobbed out from his arms: "the nurse said it was right. Yuner was really going to jump down the lake just now. It was the nurse who held yun''er to her death. Lord, do you blame Yuner for not saving you? Yun''er didn''t want to, but he had the king''s flesh and blood in his belly. Nurse, you Why did you want to hold me back then? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 She suddenly raised her hand and slapped Chen''s face fiercely. She turned around. She cried and fell into Chu Shaoyang''s arms. "Lord, I know you must be angry with yun''er. I I... " Suddenly she couldn''t breathe and fainted. Chen immediately exclaimed: "side imperial concubine empress! a queen! No, my mother has fainted. Lord, please help your mother. No matter what mistakes she has made, she still has your flesh and bones in her stomach She knelt down and kowtowed to Chu Shaoyang. In the heart but to Shen Biyun dark praise: good performance! It is worthy of her milk to grow up! She didn''t believe that a man would be indifferent to see his beloved woman faint! Especially that woman is still pregnant with his flesh and blood! Sure enough, Chu Shaoyang held Shen Biyun in his arms. His back was straight, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he turned his head and took a deep look at the mirror like surface of the lake. Only then did Chu Shaoyang exert his lightness skill and leave as if he had not touched the ground. Chen waited until he could not even see the shadow, which escaped the disaster like a sigh of relief. Of course, Shen Shaoyang didn''t want to save her! She can''t care now why Shen Ning was not killed by the explosion. She turns around and sweeps away at the guards who are like drowned in water. "You''d better keep your mouth shut and don''t reveal a word about it. Otherwise, the side concubine will be very, very unhappy. If the empress is not happy, the Lord will be unhappy. If the Lord is not happy, then your head will not be able to keep Her eyes twinkled like a poisonous snake, and every bodyguard and her eye contact, all of them had a shiver. Of course, they knew what Chen meant and nodded. In fact, they didn''t see anything. The fairy in the lake was probably an illusion they had. If you told the king about it, he might get a scolding or beating from the Lord. For the bodyguards, of course, more is better than less. * Taiyi soon finished diagnosis and treatment for Shen Biyun. "Back to the prince, the lady of the side concubine just fainted because she was too frightened. It''s just that before she fell into the water, she seemed to have been stung by a wild bee. She accumulated a lot of bee venom in her body. I''m afraid I''m afraid the pain will last for a few days. There is an ointment here, which is given by a miracle doctor. Its effect is magical. After applying it, the pain of the empress can be greatly reduced. " The great doctor kindly took out a tube of ointment from the medical box and presented it to Chu Shaoyang with both hands. Chu Shaoyang didn''t answer. He just gave a careless "um" sound, which was quite different from his usual expression of concern. The doctor''s hand awkwardly stopped in the air. He found it strange that the prince''s concern for the side concubine was obvious to all, but today But when his eyes turned to Shen Biyun, he suddenly realized. That charming face now turned blue, swollen, red and purple, ugly like a pig''s head. When he saw it for the first time, he was stunned and didn''t recognize that this was Shen Biyun, the first beauty in Kyoto. Ah, it''s true that if you look bad, you love Chi. Even King Dingyuan, who is wise and powerful, looks at his face these days. He was originally trying to please Chu Shaoyang, but he ran into a snuff of ashes. It''s not like taking back the ointment that he handed out. "Thank you, doctor." Seeing this, Chen quickly pressed the ointment and said thanks to the doctor. "Since it''s all right, it''s none of your business. Go down." Chu Shaoyang coldly ordered to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Every time the doctor came to check Shen Biyun''s pulse, he would get a lot of thick rewards. Today, he sent out a tube of precious ointment for nothing, but he didn''t get his fart. "You go down, too." Chu Shaoyang''s gloomy eyes were on Chen for a moment, and Chen shuddered. "My Lord, she just woke up and needed to be photographed." She was not at ease and wanted to stay here to raise Shen Biyun, so she ventured to say. Before he finished speaking, Chu Shaoyang said coldly: "go away!" There''s an opportunity to kill! Chen no longer dare to stay in the room, hastily exit, but the heart is secretly complaining. She wanted to stay outside the door to eavesdrop, but suddenly she heard a light "Chi" sound. An object pierced through the window paper and hit her face with a thump, which immediately knocked out her two teeth. "If you don''t go, chop and feed the dog!" Chu Shaoyang''s voice came from the room. Chen Shi was so scared that he ran away. Only Chu Shaoyang and Shen Biyun are left in the room. With her eyes closed, Shen Biyun lay motionless in bed, seemingly unconscious. But her unsteady breathing has betrayed her. Her heart fluttered, flustered almost did not know what to do, but did not dare to open her eyes, because she was afraid! Although she didn''t open her eyes, she could still feel Chu Shaoyang''s eyes stopping on her face. She had not seen what her face had become. She only felt the pain like countless needles gathering together. However, compared with the huge fear in her heart, she forgot the pain for a moment. Chu Shaoyang did not speak. Shen Biyun dare not open his eyes. The room was quiet and could not hear Chu Shaoyang''s breath. It seemed that he was not there at all. Only Shen Biyun tried to control the breath intermittently. It''s really a torture for her. "Cloud son, are you awake?" When Shen Biyun was about to endure, he suddenly heard Chu Shaoyang''s voice ringing above her head. No murderous spirit, no indifference, or as gentle as peace. Shen Biyun''s tears suddenly burst into her eyes and slid down the corners of her closed eyes. A heart in her voice finally fell to the ground. She always thought that when she woke up, he would question her fiercely and scold her, but she didn''t! He is still as gentle as before. "Well." Don''t dare to look at Chu''s face. "The great doctor left a tube of ointment, which can cure the bee venom on your face. Can I help you with the medicine now?" Chu Shaoyang sat in front of her bed and took the tube of ointment. His voice and expression were the same as usual, but his eyes were deep and deep, like the lake water. It''s a pity that Shen Biyun can''t see it. "Lord, you Why are you so nice to yun''er... " Shen Biyun couldn''t control his sobbing. Chu Shaoyang said softly: "because you have always been very good to me, so of course I have to treat you well. Eight years ago, you saved my king, and I have never paid you back. In the future, I will repay you well and treat you very well, very well." As soon as I heard Shen Biyun''s cry eight years ago, her body became stiff. Chu Shaoyang didn''t seem to notice at all. He was still as tender as ever. He picked out a little ointment with his finger and gently smeared it on her face. His movements were light and soft, as if he were afraid of hurting her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 The ointment had a cool smell. After applying it, Shen Biyun felt much more comfortable, and his face was no longer painful. But her sweetest is still her heart. She opened her tearful eyes and looked at Chu Shaoyang with apprehension: "Lord, is yun''er ugly now? If yun''er becomes ugly, don''t you like yun''er any more? Won''t you cherish yun''er as much as before? " Chu Shaoyang chuckled, and the slightly sinister smile made his face look strangely beautiful. Shen Biyun''s heart suddenly missed a beat. He looked at his face blindly and couldn''t move his eyes. He made gentle gestures, continued to apply ointment to her face, and his beautiful black eyes were smiling gently. "Cloud son, do you think this is your face that I like? I can tell you that no matter what your face looks like, I want to repay your heart. I will always be the same. " Shen Biyun immediately felt happy from the sky, overflowing from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. "Lord, you are very kind to yun''er." She bit her lip, so excited that she could hardly speak. Chu Shaoyang smiles again. His eyes fall on her slightly raised abdomen. He presses his hand on it slowly. His face shows his concern for his unborn child for the first time. "You should take good care of your health. You can''t let the child have any accident, Ben Wang I will treat you very well in the future. I will treat this child very well. " Shen Biyun was even more excited and said, "if he is a boy, can you make him a son of the world?" "Prince?" Chu Shaoyang gave a little pause, his eyes flashed, and he nodded with a smile: "of course, as long as you give birth to the child safely, everything will be as you wish." "Lord!" Shen Biyun is so excited that he can''t help but pounce on Shaoyang of Chu. Chu Shaoyang held her shoulder and let her lie down with his index finger on her lips. "The great doctor said that you are weak now, and you are cold in the water. You need to take a rest. We still have a long time in the future. If you have anything to say, you don''t have to rush for a while." Shen Biyun''s heart is sweeter than honey, especially his sentence "we will have a long time in the future", which is simply a reassurance to her. Her eyes were full of affection. She nodded gently, and her eyebrows suddenly frowned. "What''s the matter, but my face is aching again?" Chu Shaoyang did not ignore any of her expressions. "Lord, tell yun''er, sister Sister, how is she? " Shen Biyun grabs Chu Shaoyang''s hand. He is worried and concerned. Chu Shaoyang''s face sank in an instant. He shook off her hand and said coldly, "that bitch, why do you mention her?" "Lord, yun''er just wants to know whether her sister is safe or not." Shen Biyun bit his lower lip and murmured. "The king tells you, that bitch is not dead!" Chu Shaoyang''s voice is colder than ice. Shen Biyun said timidly, "don''t blame your elder sister. Yun''er believes that her sister didn''t mean to push yun''er into the water. She must have seen a wild bee sting yun''er and wanted to help yun''er drive up the bees, so she was not careful The nurse may have looked away and mistakenly thought it was the elder sister who pushed the cloud son into the water. Lord, please forgive your sister She deliberately said something vague, but it was like pouring oil on the fire, which would make Chu Shaoyang think it was Shen Ning''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 She thought Chu Shaoyang would go to Shen Ning in anger after hearing this, but she didn''t know Chu Shaoyang would pick his eyebrows. "Oh? Yun''er, you mean it''s not Shen Ning who pushed you into the water, but Chen''s mistake? " Shen Biyun regretted that she wanted to bite off her tongue, but she couldn''t take back what she said. She had to vaguely say, "yun''er just thinks her sister won''t be like that." Chu Shaoyang stood up at once, and his face was full of anger: "what a bold Chen, I thought she was your nursing mother, so I promised to leave her to wait on you. How could I know that she was so useless! Not only do not protect the Lord, you fall into the water, but also scramble to pollute. How can such slaves not teach us hard! Come on He yelled at the door angrily. "According to the king''s command, the Chen family will be severely punished for the twenty methods! If you dare to do it again, you''ll be beaten to death! " Shen Biyun was so scared that he bit his lower lip tightly. He wanted to plead for Chen, but when he saw Chu Shaoyang''s eyebrows standing up, he didn''t dare to say anything. Tears rolled in her eyes, and she could not help but sink her fingernails into the palm of her hand when she heard the sound of the howl of Chen''s beating outside. Chen is her nursing mother. Every time a dozen family skills hit Chen, she sends out a scream. She hears it like a knife gouging out her heart. But she had a hard time to say. The reason why Chen was beaten was because she accidentally added a word. Her original intention is to stir up Chu Shaoyang''s anger at Shen Ning, but unexpectedly she ignites herself and burns her own butt! For a moment, she vomited, almost bleeding. "Yun''er, I know that Chen is your nurse, but the servant doesn''t teach her. It''s the fault of the Lord that I sent people to teach her for the sake of yun''er, so that she will be more attentive when she serves you in the future. Otherwise, when she just enters the mansion, you will have such a big problem. If you don''t teach her, how can I persuade the people? Yun''er, you don''t blame me for being ruthless, are you? " Chu Shaoyang said as he gently took a silk handkerchief to wipe away tears from her eyes. Shen Biyun''s mouth was immediately blocked by the affectionate expression on his face. Shen Biyun''s heart fluttered. Listening to Chu Shaoyang''s sweet words, it was like eating a spoonful of honey. You could hear Chen''s voice howling. It was like frying in an oil pan. He couldn''t tell what it was like. The expression on her face didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. She could only droop her head and almost bleed from her teeth. "The Lord is for the sake of yun''er. How can yun''er blame him?" She managed to squeeze out a few words. "Come on, lie down. You can have a good sleep. It''s the most important thing to get a good body first." Chu Shaoyang carefully helped her lie down and personally pulled the brocade to cover her. Shen Biyun looks at him and stops talking. "Lord, you Why did you jump into the lake to save your sister She bit her lips and finally asked. Chu Shaoyang hands a meal, then as if nothing happened to cover her quilt. "Do you think my king will save that bitch?" He asked, without expression. "The Lord, you..." "I was so angry that I heard that the slut pushed you into the water. I would like to kill her. For a moment, I forgot that I couldn''t swim. Fortunately, the guards saved the king. Yun''er, you are worried about me." Chu Shaoyang''s words let Shen Biyun''s heart finally fall to the ground. She breathed a long breath and laughed sweetly. What happened today was so shocking that she was already exhausted. When she closed her eyes, she soon fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Chu Shaoyang slowly put down the ointment in his hand and stood in front of the bed staring at her sleeping face. There was no expression in her beautiful facial features. After a long time, he opened the door and came out. In the courtyard, Chen''s hair was dishevelled and his face was covered with tears. When he saw Chu Shaoyang, he immediately became a sieve chaff. "If you are so polite, you can''t take care of your wife next time." Chu Shaoyang said coldly, the corner of his robe was flying, and he left without looking back. Chen somehow ate the 20 big boards, originally thought it was her plan failed, and she was doomed to die. How could she know that things were not what she thought. Listen to Wang Ye''s tone, clearly still love and care about the second miss! Do you mean Wang Ye, he doesn''t know anything at all? She painfully enters Shen Biyun''s room and finds that Shen Biyun is lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. A layer of ointment is evenly applied on her red, swollen and blue face, and the unused ointment is well placed on the pillow in front of the bed. She was even more puzzled. Is the medicine on the face of the second young lady painted by the Lord? If the Lord knew what he and the second young lady had done, he would have ordered them to be executed. How could he take medicine for the second young lady? And look at the corner of the second miss''s mouth, it is obviously in a dream. Yes, the LORD did not know! Chen patted her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. * after Chu Shaoyang left the Zuohua Pavilion, he called the leader of the dark guard and gave a low command. The leader of the dark guard took the order to leave. After the whole day, he was alone in Taohuawu between the study, did not leave a step. Until night, the candle in the room lit up, he sat alone in the lamp, silent meditation. All of a sudden, he jumped out of the window. He stood under a peach blossom tree, and his beautiful and charming face appeared again. Today, he saw her again when he was struggling in despair and death at the bottom of the cold deep lake. He was in a semi coma, but before he passed out, he clearly remembered that he held her hand! But when he woke up, she was gone again. "Not a dream! That''s not a dream Chu Shaoyang gritted his teeth and talked to himself. Suddenly, he showed his lightness skill and ran to liuyunxuan. "What man! Stop Have not come to the door of Liuyun Xuan, suddenly heard a deep drink in his back ring, followed by a fierce palm wind split to his back. Chu Shaoyang robe sleeves a swing, has removed the palm strength. He turned around and the light moonlight was shining on his cool, proud and beautiful face. "Damn it, I don''t know it''s the Lord who arrived. I offended him. Please forgive me." The dark Weidun in black knelt down and trembled with fear. "You''ve done well. Go down." Chu Shaoyang unexpectedly didn''t get angry and waved his hand calmly. The back of the dark guard in black was wet with cold sweat, and quickly retreated into the darkness again. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes flashed and his body was flighty. He entered Liuyun Pavilion like a shadow. He came out of the window of Shen Ning''s room. Seeing that there was no candle in the room, he thought the people inside had fallen asleep. He pushed one of the windows open and he jumped into the room quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 A faint fragrance came into his nose. By the moonlight outside the window, he clearly saw a slim figure lying on the bed. She was facing the bed, with long green silk sprinkled all over the pillow, and her neck skin was white and greasy as snow. "Thump, thump, thump." In the room where the needle could be heard, Chu Shaoyang suddenly heard his heart beating so fast that he almost suspected that she, who was sleeping in bed, heard it. Damn it! He took a hard breath, calmed his heart, and fixed his eyes on the figure on the bed. She was breathing lightly and sleeping soundly. Chu Shaoyang approached slowly step by step. As long as she looked back, he could see her face clearly by the moonlight reflected in front of the bed. He could not help holding his breath. * Shen Ning didn''t sleep well. She kept dreaming, in which many figures appeared. There are Chu Shaobai, Mo Chuan and Shen Biyun! If she had not been clever enough to discover the explosives hidden in the boat ahead of time and jump into the lake, she would have been dead with the boat. It seems that she really underestimated Shen Biyun and Chen''s determination to die. She saw that she was sinking at the bottom of the dark lake, and Shen Biyun and Chen''s grinning at themselves on the Bank of the lake. Suddenly, a figure called out her name, jumped up from the bank and jumped into the lake It''s Chu Shaoyang! Then she saw him take a big gulp of water, spitting bubbles like a fish, slowly sinking to the bottom of the lake. He can''t water! What did he jump in for? It''s not about saving her, is it? Insane! She gave him three words in the bottom of her heart. She wanted to ignore it and then dived away. Suddenly, a familiar picture flashed through her mind. She can''t help but break open the lake to him. She saw that the guards rescued him to the shore, saw Shen Biyun throw himself into his arms, and saw what Chen was talking about. She doesn''t need to listen to know that this pair of master and servant are planting booty on themselves. But she''s not afraid! If those two people dare to provoke her again, she will never show mercy! Her only worry is Chu Shaoyang. This idiot will believe what Shen Biyun said, and he will come to find his own trouble. Now Mo Chuan is not with her, and Chu Shaoyang has high martial arts. In case he sneaks into his room in the middle of the night Shen Ning suddenly shivered in her dream. She seems to see a pair of dark eyes, like the eyes of a beast, are staring at themselves in an instant, so that she is like a thorn in the back. "Who!" She suddenly woke up from her dream and suddenly turned back. At the moment when she turned back, the gauze curtains on both sides suddenly fell down. She only saw a tall and straight figure standing out of the curtain. She immediately held her breath, but saw that the figure was just standing outside the tent, the wind blowing the corner of his robe flying, but he stood with his hands down and did not move. When he was calm, he clapped his chest. It won''t be Chu Shaoyang. If Chu Shaoyang, his first thing is to strangle himself while she is sleeping, she will not even know how to die. "Xiaobai?" She asked tentatively. Xiaobai? What the hell? Chu Shaoyang immediately picked the tip of his eyebrows. Is it a cat? He did not speak. "Little black?" Shen Ning bit her lip. Little black? What the hell is that? Is it a dog? Chu Shaoyang remained silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "Don''t you say you''ll never come back if you leave? What else are you doing here? You go! I''ll never see you! " A pillow suddenly flew out of the tent and hit Chu Shaoyang''s head. Chu Shaoyang subconsciously hugged the pillow, which realized that she said little black, not a cat and dog, but that mysterious man in black. He was filled with anger and said coldly, "it''s the king." Those three words are like freezing to the ground. The familiar voice got into Shen Ning''s ear, and she seemed to have been pointed at the acupoint. Chu Shaoyang! It''s Chu Shaoyang! She was just stunned and soon sneered: "Lord, you came to my room in the middle of the night. Did you accidentally go to the wrong room? Or do you want to kill people? " She pulled the coat over the bed and draped it over her shoulders. "If you want your life, you can do it at any time. You don''t have to wait until midnight." Chu Shaoyang cold road. Shen Ning turned her eyes and said, "so, you are in the wrong room? This is the Liuyun Pavilion, not the drunken Flower Pavilion. You can go without seeing me off. " Chu Shaoyang hummed: "the teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp! I''m not here to fight with you. " "Oh? What is the purpose of the Lord? It''s not because you like me and you''re afraid that sister Biyun is jealous, so you come to tell me without your sister? " She said on purpose. Unexpectedly, Chu Shaoyang was silent, which was quite unexpected to her. Yuanyang asked sister Wang for a laugh, but then she asked me why she was angry with me Chu Shaoyang''s voice was flat: "I want to know the truth of the matter." "The truth?" Shen Ning said with a sarcastic smile: "is the truth not in my sister''s mouth? You can believe what she says. Why come to me and make it redundant. Will you believe what I say? " Chu Shaoyang was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "as long as you say it, I will believe it." Shen Ning''s heart "Dong" of the jump, and then casually smile up, laughter light shallow, if there is No. "If I said, I didn''t touch her finger at all. She and Chen''s own jumped into the lake. I threw a wooden stool down to them as driftwood and saved their lives. Do you believe it or not?" She deliberately took the truth for a lie. "Letter." Chu Shaoyang''s answer is simple and straightforward. Shen Ning is stunned. She suspected either that something was wrong with her ears or that the moon was rising in the West tonight. "Do you believe it? Hehe, it''s strange. I don''t believe it myself, but you believe it? " She sneered. "You are a fool, an idiot! You should be blind and deaf Chu Shaoyang can''t help but get angry and grind his teeth. As long as the woman opened her mouth, she would always stir up the anger in his heart. Aren''t you? Shen Ning asks in her heart, but she is afraid of infuriating the moody person, so she refuses to speak out. "Since the Lord is neither white nor stupid, nor deaf or blind, what are you doing here?" I just want to see you! Chu Shaoyang almost blurted out and was swallowed back by him. "You are my Chu Shaoyang''s woman. I come to my own woman''s room. What do you think I want to do? If Ben Wang tells you that I suddenly have an interest in you, I want to talk to you... " He stopped abruptly, and with a smile of evil, he approached the bed two steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "Chu Shaoyang, you You are shameless Understand the meaning of his words, Shen Ning immediately blushed. She instinctively shrinks to the bed, and then understands that this action is really stupid, if he wants to use strong to her, she can''t escape his poisonous hand in any case. "Shameless?" Chu Shaoyang smiles. He stops in front of the bed and is within reach of her. "It''s not shameful for you to be the emperor tonight, even if it''s heaven''s sake?" He said calmly. Shen Ning''s nervous heart is about to jump out. She tugs at her skirt, grits her teeth and says, "Chu Shaoyang, you don''t want to face!" "Shameless?" Chu Shaoyang smiles again. His mood seems to be getting better all at once, especially when he hears her angry and urgent voice. Well, it''s really good. She did not speak to him in that half sarcastic tone. He preferred her to be so angry. "I have more shameless things to do. Do you want to know?" His tone was frivolous and teasing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning clenched her lips. If it was not for the familiar voice, she could not believe that the man standing outside the gauze curtain was Chu Shaoyang! This is a great change in painting style! It''s not the one she''s familiar with. His eyes are always full of disgust, and his voice is always filled with anger. Isn''t he eager to want her to die? By the way, his head must have been in the water when he fell into the lake today. It must be! "Chu Shaoyang, if you have anything to say, just say it. If you don''t say anything, go away. Don''t play tricks on people there!" Shen Ning grabs another pillow and throws it out of the account angrily. All of a sudden, she realized that she was not afraid. If he''s really mean something, he won''t have to wait until now? As early as when she was asleep, he could do what he wanted to do to clean her up. Chu Shaoyang hugged the pillow she threw over, which also carried her warm body temperature and her unique fragrance. Sweet light, refreshing. He was really just scaring her, but now he suddenly felt excited. There seemed to be a flame in his body that kept going up. He really had that meaning. He took a hard swallow, trying to hold back the urge in his body. "I heard that the eldest princess promised you that on the tenth day of April, she would invite you to come into the palace together and ask the emperor for instructions to make peace with him. Is that true?" His tone was flat, without a trace of emotion. He could not tell whether he was happy or angry. The news of this guy is really smart! Shen Ning murmured in her heart. She knew that sooner or later she couldn''t hide it from him, but since he knew it, it was OK. "It''s true, Lord. You really have great powers. It''s true." She confessed, then suddenly realized. "So the king came to my room in the middle of the night for this matter? I think it''s better for us to talk about it at a different time and place. Don''t you think that the situation is not right? " Shen Ning closed her long hair. Fortunately, the bed curtain fell down. She didn''t want to fall into the eyes of this idiot in her bedclothes. "I don''t think there is anything wrong with it." Chu Shaoyang said boldly that his eyes seemed to want to see through her veil. "You haven''t seen my shameless and shameless appearance. If you annoy me, I don''t mind letting you see me do something more shameless and shameless." Chu Shaoyang''s voice is flat, clearly said the most shameless words, but indifferent as if in idle talk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Shen Ning''s heart suddenly a Lin. She knew that the other party was not bluffing herself. She could hear that there was a kind of animal heart lurking in his flat voice. She gritted her teeth and said, "Chu Shaoyang, what do you really want to say?" She didn''t want to go around with him again. Even the address became impolite. However, Chu Shaoyang was not angry. He seemed to prefer to hear her call his own name instead of calling out "Lord Wang" in a hypocritical way. "I want to know the reason why you and I separated." "The reason to leave?" Shen Ning didn''t expect Chu Shaoyang to touch his room in the middle of the night, for this is the reason! It''s just weird. Although we can''t see his expression, Shen Ning can tell from the tone of his speech that what he said is true. She turned her head to think, very good, since he asked frankly, then she did not hide. "There''s an old saying that bad people''s marriage is forbidden for thousands of years. You and Shen Biyun are in love with each other. It''s a matter for me to be caught in the middle. It''s better to make a couple of you. I Shen Ning, even if I''m a stinky nest head, I hope someone can take me as the treasure in his hand. You don''t look up to me, and I don''t look up to you either. Let''s just split up in one shot. The bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. After leaving, we will have nothing to do with it! " She said it without hesitation. Chu Shaoyang listens in the ear, but feels the chest is oppressive, uncomfortable! He said in an astringent voice, "do you have any nostalgia for this king? At the beginning, it was you who wanted to marry the king with all your heart. At the beginning, you asked your father to let the emperor marry him. At the beginning, it was you... " Before he finished, Shen Ning interrupted him with a sneer. "At the beginning! At the beginning, Shen Ning, who was infatuated with you and did not regret it, has already died, and was killed by you and Shen Biyun together. " What she said was clearly true, but in Chu Shaoyang''s ears, it was with a cavity of resentment. He was silent. There is a sentence in his mind, but he just can not export. "If, I..." He was struggling to control his pride and was difficult to pronounce a few words. He looked at her behind the curtain, and a fire was burning in his heart. "Do you regret it?" Although he didn''t say anything, Shen Ning also guessed what he was going to say next. Today, she had guessed something vaguely since he jumped down the lake to save her. She was not stupid, but she didn''t want to give him a chance, let alone dream. Since the decision and leave, quickly cut the mess! "Why! Chu Shaoyang, after you and I leave, you can help your beloved woman as the main room. Isn''t this what you always want? You hate me, hate me, I will not appear in front of you, you also end up in front of a quiet, you have always wanted things, now I give it back to you, what are you dissatisfied with? " It was the first time that she spoke to him in such a calm tone, without ridicule or irony. But listening to his ears, but incomparably worried! Because he knew that every word she said was serious. The calmer her tone was, the less she cared. How could she not care? She''s his woman, it''s his! Chu Shaoyang clenched his teeth. "Don''t you remember all that you and I used to be?" He was staring at her behind the gauze curtain for a moment. His eyes were very complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Shen Ning is stunned. What did she and he have before! After crossing, he was a stranger to her. "I''m sorry, I don''t remember." She shrugged her shoulders indifferently. She didn''t want to read about the past between the original owner and him. When the original Lord loved him and suffered for him, he and his sister made Shen Biyun unmarried and pregnant. Such a scum man, she is not rare! When she had just passed by, she had vowed to revenge for the original owner, but during this period of contact, she found that Chu Shaoyang was not as bad as she thought. He just didn''t love Shen Ning, he just loved Shen Biyun too much. In this world, there is no truth that whoever loves whom must love whom. For the sake of his twice self sacrifice to save her, she decided to give him back what he had always wanted, free herself and give him freedom. As for Shen Biyun If she does so much injustice, she will surely suffer the consequences! Her words made Chu Shaoyang feel like a slap in the head. He could hardly suppress the flame of his inner anger, and his chest heaved and gasped heavily. I don''t remember! I don''t remember. She said lightly that she didn''t remember! She didn''t remember, but he didn''t! He remembers everything between them! "Chu Shaoyang, if Shen Ning had loved you before, it was also between her and you, and it had nothing to do with me! What I want from Shen Ning is a unique man in the world. I am the only one in his heart. He will never marry three wives and four concubines. Unfortunately, you are not! " Shen Ning''s tone is calm and indifferent, but it makes the blue veins in his forehead explode. How could she deny him so firmly! How did she know he wasn''t such a man! He really wanted to catch her and question her loudly! Shen Ning doesn''t give him a chance to speak. Her words are like flowing water. "Chu Shaoyang, if you really love a woman, you should know how to respect her, not humiliate her! Since you love Shen Biyun and she has your flesh and blood again, what you should do is to give her a real name instead of pestering me! Although I hate her, hate her, but I also pity her! Because what she loves is a man who is not worthy of love and doesn''t know how to love! That man is you, Chu Shaoyang She has been holding these words in her heart for a long time, but she has never had a chance to say them. However, since he wants to ask her to understand tonight, she clearly tells him. Her words are like a basin of cold water in his pocket, which instantly extinguishes the burning fire in Chu Shaoyang''s heart. He clenched his fist tightly, clenched his teeth and said, "Shen Ning, I will remember what you said, and I won''t forget a word. Well, since you have made up your mind, I will bring you into the palace on the tenth day of April. Go and ask for permission and leave! " With that, he lifted the corner of his lips and grinned grimly. Then he flew out of the window like a wisp of smoke, and disappeared without a sound outside the veil. Shen Ning Huodi opens the curtain and looks at the empty room. She can''t believe Chu Shaoyang left like this. He not only left, but also promised to leave with her The rhythm changed a little too fast for her to accept. She bit her teeth, jumped out of bed, closed the window, and bolted it. These men come and go just like to climb the window, when the door is decorated! No matter what Chu Shaoyang thought in his heart, she made up her mind that he had to leave, not to leave! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 There is no airtight wall in the world. Soon, the news that King Dingyuan and Princess Dingyuan want to leave with each other soon spread through the streets of Kyoto like wings. Almost all the guests in every chaliao restaurant talk about it after lunch. When they talk about it, they are all in a flutter of eyebrows and foam. This is a rare event in the Western Chu state for hundreds of years! After hearing the news, Chu Shaoyang''s face turned blue and he almost bit his teeth. He did not dare to go to the court, because when he arrived at the court, all the ministers who had never been in a good relationship with him would come to chat with him and talk about it! The king of Dingyuan, who wanted to be famous for his prestige, was asked to leave by his own princess. This kind of humiliation was almost as humiliating as being divorced. "Shen Ning, it''s you. It must be you!" With his heel, Chu Shaoyang can also think of who spread the news. No one else but Shen Ning! She can''t wait to leave herself? She just wants to be sure that she''ll go back on her own? Chu Shaoyang was very angry and laughed back. His eyes fell on a secret report just received in front of him, and there was an indistinct light in his dark eyes. Good, since everyone is waiting to see his big joke of Chu Shaoyang on the 10th of April, he will not let everyone down! * Chu Shaoyang guessed it well, and Shen Ning did it. Her purpose was to spread the matter to the emperor through the mouths of the common people. Otherwise, if she put forward and left rashly on the day of entering the palace, the emperor had no psychological preparation. It would be strange if she could answer! "Young lady, are you really determined to leave the king?" After knowing the news, Xiaoru is not as happy as Shen Ning thinks, but rather a little worried. "Of course it''s true. Soon we''ll be able to get out of this broken cage and have a breath of fresh air outside. The sky is high and the sea is wide. The world is so big that I want to see it." Shen Ning stands in the yard, raises her head and takes a deep breath. She is in a better mood now. Looking back, she looked at Xia he with a smile on her face. "Have you heard from Shen Biyun recently? When she heard that Chu Shaoyang and I were going to leave, she must have been very happy Xia he grinned, pursed his lips, shook his head, and said, "the princess''s wife doesn''t know. Now Shen''s wife is worried to death. Every day, there are not ten doctors, but eight doctors who come into the house to treat her." "Why? What''s going on? What happened to the baby in her belly? " Shen Ningqi said. Shen Biyun just fell into the lake that day, drank a few saliva, and was stung all over her bag by bees, which should not affect her pregnancy. "No, her children are OK. It''s her face." Xia he chuckled and said, "it''s said that Shen''s face has been stung by bees, but it''s not good for several days, and it''s getting more and more serious. It''s said that it''s ugly. All the imperial doctors in the palace have invited her to have a look at it. She has taken a lot of medicine but it doesn''t work. Chen Shi, the nurse beside her, is so worried that her hair is white. Every day, she sends for the most famous doctor in Kyoto to look at Shen''s face. " "How could that happen? Isn''t it just a few stings from bees? It''s been bad for days? " Shen Ning also felt strange. Then she thought that what Shen Biyun had given in the wine that day did not know what kind of medicine it was, and mixed it with the flavor of honey and fragrance. As a result, she attracted a large group of bees, which might be the sequelae of the drug. If it wasn''t for seeing through her tricks, the one who disfigured her would not be Shen Biyun, but herself. "It''s up to you, second lady!" Small as force spat, hate hate way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "How ugly! Nurse, when will my face be good? If we go on like this, the Lord will not want me, and he will fall in love with Shen Ning, that cheap woman As long as Shen Biyun saw the face in the mirror, he would like to smash all the mirrors in the world. In recent days, she has not broken a hundred mirrors, but also 80 mirrors. But she wanted to see it after she hit it. As Chen went to pick up the mirror on the ground, he advised, "don''t worry about the second lady. I''ll invite the most famous Xia Lang Zhong in the city to show you." "I don''t look! After seeing so many doctors and doctors, none of them is useful! They only laugh at me, I don''t want to see people, I don''t want to see anyone! " Shen Biyun shrieked, covering his face, fell on the bed and cried in despair. "Second miss, the Lord is still very fond of you. Your face In this way, the Lord still comes to give you medicine every day. You should feel happy. This shows that what the Lord likes is not your face, but you. " Chen''s words are really useful. Shen Biyun stopped crying and raised her tears with surprise and joy. "Really? Nurse, is that true? So, Lord, is it me that he likes? Not that Slut? " "Of course, it is true. The old slave is really looking at you these days. The Lord has nothing to say about you. He is gentle and considerate. I''m really happy for the second young lady." Chen said sincerely. Although Chu Shaoyang ordered her to spank her buttocks, she did not hate Chu Shaoyang at all. The face of the second Miss turned out to be too much for her to be a nurse. However, the king did not dislike it at all. He would visit her every day and wipe the medicine on her face. Such a good husband, the world can not find a second! "Ah, second young lady, he is coming to see you again, and the old slave will leave first." As soon as Chen looked back, he saw that the high figure of Chu Shaoyang had come to the door of the house. He did not dare to stay here to disturb them, so he stepped back in a hurry. "Cloud son, is your face better today?" Chu Shaoyang did not look at the corner of Chen''s eyes, the tenderness in his eyes only bloomed for Shen Biyun. Shen Biyun''s heart beat faster, almost dare not look at his eyes. "Lord, cloud''s face It''s getting ugly. " She buried her head low. Chu Shaoyang picks up her chin and looks at her face carefully, with eyes focused. "I asked the grand doctor of the hospital to prescribe another dose of ointment. You will be fine after you wipe it. Come on, I will help you with the medicine." Shen Biyun''s face is not only blue, swollen, red and purple. Those red pimples have turned into small pus bubbles, constantly oozing yellow water Such a face is so disgusting that she can''t even look down, but Chu Shaoyang''s face has no expression of disgust. He carefully spread the ointment all over her face, and then he wiped his hands with a handkerchief, put the ointment back into his sleeve, and gave Shen Biyun a gentle smile. "Cloud son, your face will certainly become as beautiful as before. Even if your face is not good all the time, I will treat you with the same heart, and there will be no change." "Lord..." Shen Biyun was so moved that she almost burst into tears. She bit her lips hard. At this moment, Chu Shaoyang was willing to ask her to die for him. "Tomorrow is the tenth day of April. The annual flower feast will be held in the palace. Go with me." Chu Shaoyang suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Shen Biyun was so surprised and happy that he could hardly believe his ears. She trembled: "Lord, can yun''er go with you? Cloud son is just a side concubine, should be elder sister accompanies the Lord to attend together is Chu Shaoyang gazed at her and said, "of course she will go, but the woman I want to be with is you." "I I... " Shen Biyun was willing to do so, but when she thought of her own face, she hesitated, "Lord, it''s really shameful that yun''er''s face becomes like this. Yun''er is afraid that others will make fun of him after seeing him." "No matter what others say, I don''t care." Chu Shaoyang zhengse said, "I believe you have heard that the king is going to leave with that Slut tomorrow. After that, I will present you to the emperor and make you my royal concubine. At that time, I will personally put the golden crown belonging to the princess on your head. Would you like to, yun''er?" "Yes, of course." Shen Biyun blurted out that she was so excited that she almost fainted. A good thing that she could not dream of fell on her head. "Very well, I have prepared a set of palace clothes and jewelry for you. You can wear this set into the Palace tomorrow." Chu Shaoyang clapped his hands. Xiao Anzi walked into the room with a tray in his hands. On the tray, he put a set of gorgeous clothes, which made Shen Biyun unable to pull out his eyes. "Lord, you are very considerate for yun''er." She fondly stroked the delicate embroidery on her dress. "As long as you like, you can have a good rest. Tomorrow my king will come to pick you up and join us in the palace for a banquet." Chu Shaoyang smiles and takes a gentle look at her before he goes out with Xiao Anzi. * on the tenth day of April, Shen Ning got up early to take a bath and make up. Today is a big day. Because this is her first time to enter the legendary palace, but also to the emperor who has never met to ask for advice and leave. Three servant girls were around her, helping her dress. As a princess of Dingyuan, her dress is made to order. It is a large red Guangling brocade Luan robe. It is elegant and dignified. The bright red makes her skin as white as snow. Although Xiaoru has a straight stomach and rectum, she has a pair of skillful hands. What she combs for her is Xiangyun Chaotian bun, revealing her bright and full forehead. In the middle of her dark bun, she wears a hairpin with five phoenixes hanging in the morning sun. Shen Ning gets up slowly and wears jingle. The girl in the mirror looks forward to her beautiful eyes and smiles. She almost doesn''t recognize that she is herself. She has always been plain faced, at this time slightly modified, only feel the bright light shine on people, people dare not look at. All three servant girls were stunned. "Miss, if you let the Lord see what you look like now, he will be so sorry that his intestines are blue." Xiao Ru clenched her fist and her eyes were full of excitement. "Yes? Then let him see the real face of Princess Ben after he leaves. She also wants to see how he looks when he arrives Shen Ning gave a faint smile. Her eyes were flowing with wisdom, and she squinted at the small as one eye: "bring the veil first, so that the bastard king will not suddenly repent when he sees the color." "Yes, miss." Xiao Ru took the veil very obediently. Although she was reluctant to let Shen Ning cover up such a beautiful face, she could think that it would not be long before the eldest lady and Wang ye would be separated. That bastard Wang ye would see the face of the eldest lady again, and that expression must be very wonderful. "Princess and empress, the prince sent someone to say that the carriage is ready and waiting for the empress at the gate of the mansion. The prince and his side concubine Shen have all arrived." Chuntao came in to report. "Good. You can wait for my good news here." Shen Ning smiles at the three people with confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Two carriages stopped at the gate of the palace. Shen Biyun gets on one of them, and the other is for Shen Ning. Chu Shaoyang was riding on yuhuacong, showing a slight impatience on his face. His eyes were fixed on the open door, waiting for the late Shen Ning. He was wearing a dark purple formal court dress, with a white jade belt around his waist, which made him more and more handsome and elegant, and his posture on horseback was more vigorous and upright. Shen Biyun lifted up the curtain and looked at him without blinking. His eyes were full of love. Her heart pounded at the thought that soon after, her identity would no longer be a side room, not a concubine, but a dignified Princess of Dingyuan. Suddenly, the smile on her face solidified in the corner of her mouth. In the open door of the palace, there is a shadow of a man in red walking and approaching. Her bright red skirt flying, like a flying red butterfly, instantly attracted the attention of all around. Shen Biyun''s eyes suddenly coagulated a thick hatred, the long fingernails in his hands were deeply sunk into the palm of his hand. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were fixed on the girl in red. Although she was wearing a veil on her face, she looked like an immortal concubine. People couldn''t help but guess how beautiful she would be if she took off her veil. "How did you come! Wang and yun''er have been waiting for you for a long time. Get on the bus He spoke to her in the same tone. Shen Ning has been used to this tone of his voice. She really can''t accept the tone of teasing her that night. She is not angry, a pair of eyes in Shen Biyun''s carriage a turn, then smile on the car. Shen Biyun is a long sigh of relief, although she does not understand why Shen Ning has been wearing a veil to cover her good appearance, but it is just in her mind. What she worries most is to let Chu Shaoyang see Shen Ning''s face! But fortunately, after today, the prince will never see that bitch again. From now on, she will stay with him forever, and there will be no one else to disturb her. * because Shen Ning came late, almost all the invited ministers and nobles arrived at the palace. The carriage stopped at the gate of Changning and entered the gate of Changning, which is the inner imperial city. Horses and carts are not allowed. At the gate of Changning, a long line of carriages and horses stopped. It was obvious that many people came to the banquet. Chu Shaoyang dismounted from his horse and walked directly to Shen Biyun''s car. He helped her out of the car very considerately. He did not even look at Shen Ning. Fortunately, Shen ninggen didn''t intend to ask him to help her. She lifted her skirt and jumped out of the carriage, which was very light. Shen Biyun''s heart is sweet and proud, deliberately said: "Lord, the elder sister is the imperial concubine, you should walk with the elder sister is." Chu Shaoyang snorted coldly without opening his mouth. Shen Ning shook her hand with a smile and said, "no need not. You are the perfect match. If you walk together, you will not be in the way of your eyes." She took the lead to enter the Changning gate, where a series of warm sedans were specially prepared by the palace for the relatives and families of these ministers. When she got into a warm sedan chair, the four eunuchs lifted the sedan chair and walked forward unsteadily. Since it is a spring flower feast, this grand banquet is naturally arranged in the royal garden with flowers in full bloom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Along the way, Shen Ning lifted up the sedan curtains on both sides and looked at the palace in a novel way. She saw that the buildings were continuous, heavy and heavy. It looked brilliant and bright, but in her eyes, it was a very exquisite and complicated gold cage. I don''t know what it''s like to live in such a cage! Suddenly she felt a little sympathy for the emperor whom she had never met. The sedan chair stopped in front of the arched gate of the imperial garden. Shen Ning gets out of the sedan chair and sees a large garden in front of her. It''s several acres. She can''t see the end. The garden is full of exotic plants and flowers. The spring breeze is warm, the buds are full of color, the clothes are fragrant and the temples are shining. The flowers are in the shade. It is very lively. To Shen Ning''s surprise, most of the ministers who came to the banquet came with their wives and daughters. She had already seen more than a dozen young girls, graceful and graceful. Each of them had been dressed up elaborately. Her clothes were luxurious, but there was a little formality and uneasiness in her expression. "Ah! There comes a girl in red. How beautiful she is "Yes, the hairpin on her head is so beautiful!" I''ve never seen her dress so beautiful "Who is she?" Scattered in the garden, the girls who enjoy the flowers find Shen Ning at the gate of the garden, and immediately give out a burst of praise. Some young men around him also cast a hot look at Shen Ning. Although Shen Ning has a veil on her face and can''t see her true face, the more half hidden, the more reverie. Young people are in front of a bright, a heart began to move. In a twinkling of an eye, Shen Ning is surrounded by a circle of young people who dare to chat up. "Miss, what kind of daughter are you?" "Please allow me to introduce myself. I''m the eldest son of Xia Taishi''s mansion. I''m 19 years old and haven''t got a wife yet..." "Go, you didn''t get a wife, but you married two concubines in the room. Girl, I''m the son of the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. You''re attracted to the girl at first sight..." All the young people are quacking. What rhythm is this? A blind date? Shen Ning opened her eyes in amazement and looked at the young and enthusiastic faces. She was speechless for a moment. "You bastards, how dare you tease the king''s princess, you all get out of here!" Chu Shaoyang, dressed in a dark purple robe, parted from the crowd and grasped Shen Ning''s wrist. His eyes were like fire and glared at the teenagers. His face is like frost, which can turn people into ice. The young people suddenly shudder, looking at Chu Shaoyang, who is going to kill people, and they break up. "Shen Ning, follow me. Don''t walk around." Chu Shaoyang voice with anger, Shen Ning earned a little, but he held it more tightly. "My Lord, you are not afraid to hurt your woman''s heart if you talk to me in front of her?" Shen Ning frowns a little and looks unhappy. "Now there is no peace and separation. You are still my king''s woman. I will never allow you to attract bees and butterflies, and I will lose my face!" Chu Shaoyang angrily pulls Shen Ning away, ignoring the young girls around him. Seeing that he was unreasonable, Shen Ning simply let him pull himself forward. In any case, it would not be long before he was no longer qualified to govern her. Shen Biyun bit her lower lip and looked at the hands they were holding together. A deep look flashed in her eyes. Soon she lowered her eyes and covered them up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 There is a cool hall in the center of the imperial garden. It is not equipped with doors and windows, and it is transparent on all sides. Sitting in it can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the surrounding garden. The Palace Banquet is arranged in this cool palace. The tables and chairs have been set up. Eunuchs lead the ministers to take their seats one by one according to their ranks. In the North-South position of the main hall, there is a royal chair covered with gold embroidered quilt. It can be seen from a glance that it is the emperor''s Dragon chair, but there is no one on it. The emperor has not arrived yet. Chu Shaoyang is the king of Dingyuan. His position is placed next to Princess Anle''s desk. Before taking her seat, Shen Ning sees Princess Anle walking into the hall with ye Tingxuan''s hand. The two were dressed in beautiful clothes, just like the family members of a God. They immediately became the focus of attention. Many officials gathered around to say hello and flatter. The eldest princess didn''t pay any attention. Her eyes swept through the hall, as if she were looking for someone. Shen Ning smiles, knowing that what she is looking for must be her own. She wants to break away from Chu Kaiyang''s hand to meet her, but she is tightly held by him. "Chu Shaoyang, let me go. The eldest princess is looking for me." "Why, you can''t wait to make peace with this king? Do you think the emperor will agree when the eldest princess has paved the way for you Chu Shaoyang gave a cold smile. Although she is happy to see her hair, she is happy to see her. "Chu Shaoyang, when things come to an end, you don''t want to go back on your word?" Shen Ning looks back. "What if Ben Wang said yes?" Chu Shaoyang did not change his face. Shen Ning is stunned and looks suspiciously at Chu Shaoyang, trying to see whether his words are true or false. Chu Shaoyang was still, his eyes like a deep lake, staring at her tightly. Shen Biyun''s face turned pale after him, but she was wearing a veil like Shen Ning. She couldn''t see it. What''s more, Chu Shaoyang''s canthus did not incline to her from the beginning to the end. "Ha ha, this joke made by the Lord is not funny at all." Shen Ning Gu talks about his turn and avoids his aggressive eyes. That look was like eating people. "Ning''er!" The eldest princess finally finds Shen Ning and beckons her from afar. Shen Ning takes the opportunity to get away. She broke away from Chu Shaoyang''s hand, met the eldest princess with a smile and bowed her knees. "You don''t have to be polite. Get up quickly." The eldest princess took Shen Ning''s hand, and the warmth startled the chin around her. She pulled Shen Ning away for two steps. She looked at her up and down. Her eyes were full of amazement. She just saw the veil on her face and wondered, "Why are you wearing this thing on your face?" Shen Ning smiles and asks, "Princess Chang, when can Ning''er see the emperor?" "I took you to see the emperor, but Ning''er, I asked you again. Do you really want to know? In fact, he did... " The eldest princess glanced at Chu Shaoyang and wanted to say good words for him again. However, she saw Shen Biyun standing beside Chu Shaoyang. Her face suddenly sank. She changed her mouth and said, "this boy even brought that concubine into the palace. It''s really not a good thing. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet you now." She no longer hesitated, took Shen Ning''s hand, went out of the cool palace, all the way south. Chu Shaoyang chases out two steps and is blocked by Ye Tingxuan with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "King Dingyuan, I don''t know if you have recovered from your injury since the last hunting?" Chu Shaoyang''s face was livid. He stopped and glared angrily at ye Tingxuan: "Ye''s son-in-law, haven''t I offended you? Why do you and Aunt Huang always fight against this king Ye Tingxuan said with a smile: "King Dingyuan, the eldest princess just has something to say with your princess. We men still don''t want to go with you. How about having a few drinks together?" He took Chu Shaoyang''s hand and didn''t look at Shen Biyun beside him, so he went to the banquet. Chu Shaoyang snorted and looked at Shen Ningyuan''s direction. Finally he took back his sight and sat down to drink with ye Tingxuan. Of course he knew what she had done. He wanted to leave with the emperor? But no matter what kind of tricks she wants to play, the winner must be him! Shen Biyun stood alone in the hall, no one came to greet her. When the wives and family members of those officials saw her, they either pointed or sneered at her. They all knew her identity. She was a concubine in name, but actually a concubine. The concubines are the most despised and hated by these ladies. Shen Biyun''s face turned blue and red. Hearing the criticism of her, Shen Biyun was ashamed and ashamed. She wanted to find a way to get in. She is so sorry that she should not have come to such a place. What a shame! But in a second thought, before long, she would become Princess Dingyuan, who was admired by everyone, from a concubine''s room that everyone despised. She immediately raised her head again and snorted coldly at them. Soon, you will be competing in front of me Shen Biyun to please my princess! * "Ning''er, in front of you is the imperial study. My brother is in it. You can go in alone." The eldest princess, with Shen Ning''s hand, went through the overlapped palace palaces and brought her all the way to the door of the imperial study. Shen Ning bit her lips. She was calm and calm, but when she thought that she was about to face an emperor who had never met before and held the power of life and death, she was still a little uneasy. It''s said to be with you like a tiger, in case "You don''t have to worry. My brother is wise, intelligent and resolute. As long as you can make sense, my brother won''t refuse what you ask for." The eldest princess laughed and patted the back of her hand. "I''ll go back first. I hope I can hear your good news later." "Thank you very much for your trouble." Shen Ning is very grateful for her enthusiasm. "You Ah Once again, she shook her head and turned away. The long corridors on both sides of the imperial study were full of guards with swords, guarding them layer by layer. Shen Ning walked slowly to the door of the imperial library, and said in a loud voice, "Princess Dingyuan, Shen, please see the emperor." "Come in." A clear and melodious voice came from the room. The sound seems young and familiar. Shen Ning has no time to think about it. She pushes the door of the imperial study and walks in slowly. As soon as she entered the door, she was slightly surprised when the two doors closed behind her. She is now like an arrow on the string, and has to send her hair. With her head lowered and her eyes slightly swept, she saw a pair of bright yellow Dynasty boots embroidered with five claws and golden dragons in front of her. Needless to ask, that man must be the emperor. "See you, Princess Shen." Shen Ning, kneeling down in accordance with the etiquette rules of this era, make complaints about the heart. The emperor did not speak, not even a word of "um", let alone asked her to lie down. She knelt on the ground for a long time, her knees ache faintly, and she did not hear the emperor''s voice. What is this? Down the horse! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Princess of Dingyuan, Shen''s family, meet the emperor." Shen Ning, in a deep voice, said it again slowly, clearly and forcefully. She did not believe that the emperor continued to play deaf to her! "I said we''ll see each other again soon, isn''t it?" All of a sudden, a slightly joking voice sounded above her head. The familiar voice and tone shocked her. "Xiao Hei, how could it be you?" She suddenly looked up and found a familiar face in front of her. The delicate and elegant eyebrows and eyes like distant mountains and waters, and black pupils like deep pools, are not ink River and which one is it! For a moment, her eyes were wide with surprise, and her face was full of amazement. He always loved to wear a black dress, but now it is a bright bright yellow dragon robe, which makes her feel confused and strange at the same time. Is the emperor in front of him really mochuan? The cold and arrogant assassin in black suddenly turned into the supreme of the ninth five year plan. It is just a change of clothes, from aloofness and aloofness to dignity and honor. The heavenly power cannot be violated. "You What are you going to do Shen Ning has not yet determined whether the young emperor in front of her is mochuan. The emperor suddenly reaches out his arms, holds her in a daze on her knees, and strides to the soft couch beside her. Her heart suddenly beat rapidly, faster and faster. He''s mochuan! He still has her familiar pure breath, yes, he is mo Chuan! Shen Ning''s previous nervousness and insecurity are flying away, replaced by a burst of anger. He is a high emperor, his identity is so unattainable, but he lied to her that he was a wandering assassin. He lied to her and cheated her for so long, so long! She actually believed in his words, and had been foolishly kept in the dark by him. He must have laughed at himself as a big fool in the dark? Hehe, it''s ironic. She always thought that she had a mind reading skill, but she was cheated by him, like a fool! "Does your knee hurt? I''m just trying to tease you. Aren''t you mad at me Mo Chuan gently put her on the soft couch, sitting beside her, a pair of eyes looking at her deeply. as like as two peas in the room, he speaks in a similar tone. Except for the Dragon Robe! Shen Ning suddenly felt the bright yellow on her eyes! "You Will beg to see me Mo Chuan didn''t open his mouth, but her ear suddenly rang out the last word when he left. Yes, he''s got it. He''ll come to him! So he left without fear, but also firmly left such a word. Now I am not like a beggar, kneeling in front of him? The anger in her heart surged up, and her chest was about to burn. She couldn''t help but close her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes became calm and there was no surprise and excitement when she saw her for the first time. "Emperor, here is your dragon couch. I I''m afraid I''m not in line with etiquette if I lie here She said strangely and indifferently, trying to sit up, but he pressed her shoulder. Mo Chuan stares at her eyes tightly, as if to see her heart all the time. She lowered her eyes and refused to look him in the eye. He won''t let her move, then she won''t. If you compare strength, how can she compare with him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Do you have to talk to me like that?" Mo Chuan looked at her expression of cold refusal, and felt a pain in her heart. God knows how he spent these days. Almost every moment he thinks about his reunion with her today. He thought about many kinds of possibilities, thought that she would be surprised and happy, but only did not think that she would be the present pair of cold that refused him in thousands of miles. "Does the emperor feel that the tone of my concubine is not respectful enough? I''m sorry, I always talk like this. If you don''t feel comfortable, you can send someone to cut off my head. " Shen Ning sarcastically hooked the corner of her lips, but she still didn''t look at him. "By the way, the emperor doesn''t need to send his concubines to cut my head off. The emperor has such good martial arts skills, he can pick the head of anyone who wants to pick his head." Mo Chuan fiercely bit his teeth, and his enthusiasm was frozen into ice by her cold attitude! This wench, she a minister concubine, is ready to anger him? "In front of me, you don''t need to use the word" concubine. " He felt harsh, these two words are always reminding him, her identity! She is the princess of Dingyuan, also His nephew''s woman! She is a taboo that he can never touch and touch! "How do you want me to call myself Shen Ning crooked her lips, and finally raised her eyes and gave him a glance. This wave of light, water meaning Yingying, let his heart ice lake into a pool of spring water rippling. He knew that as long as he saw her eyes, he would lose his armor and never get angry with her! "No matter who I am or who I am, what I say will be counted forever!" He suddenly had an impulse to open his arms and hold her in his arms, so tight that she couldn''t even struggle. His clean chin rubbed in her ears, his voice was low, but every word was clear and powerful, from the heart. Go to his rules! Go to his taboo! He just wanted to hold her! Shen Ning closes her eyes. This is her familiar embrace. When he was an assassin, he once hugged her hard. At that time, he brought her a kind of sweet expectation But now, her feeling is, really ridiculous! "Twenty four years old, no family, no engagement..." What he had said came back to her again. He also shamelessly asked her to help him matchmaker! What is his identity? The emperor, who is tall and unattainable above thousands of people! He is the supreme of the ninth five year plan! There are countless women in his palace! How boring he is to fake an assassin and follow her all the time! Teasing her, teasing her, watching her like him a little bit, is this his way to seduce her when the emperor? Ha ha, it''s really brilliant! She Shen Ning was cheated by him! "Emperor, you hold me out of breath. You Can you let me go first and let me breathe again She suddenly opened her eyes, and in her voice there was a girl''s coquetry and tenderness. The big black and white eyes were rippling, which made him feel hot. This girl, does she want to talk like this! Listen to her soft tone, where he is willing to let go of her! "Good." If he did not give up, he could not refuse her soft voice. He slowly released his arms, but his eyes were still reluctant to move away from her face. She wore a veil, only a pair of eyes, she gently drooped her head, breathed a few times, reached out to take off the veil, slowly raised her face, and gave him a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Mochuan''s breath stops. What appeared before him was a girl''s face with a charming and unique appearance. For a moment, he hardly recognized her. But he soon calmed down, whether she was beautiful or ugly, in his eyes, it was all the same. "Emperor, do I look good today?" "Good looking." He told the truth that he had never seen her so beautiful. "Well Do you like me She lifted a wisp of green silk and brushed it across his cheek. It''s like a little hand scratching on the tip of his heart. His heart beat faster and faster. In front of her is no longer that clear and clever of her, her every twinkle and smile is enchanting, charming and seductive, let his heart hard iceberg melt for it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course I like it! However, he tightly closed his beautiful thin lips, only the pair of deep and silent black pupils staring at her, warm and hot eyes enough to tell her everything. "Emperor, you said you would be responsible to me?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, she laughed and suddenly made a bold and unusual move. She took hold of his neck, and her wide sleeve slipped down, revealing two lotus root arms like Magnolia. The tip of her nose touched his nose tip and exhaled like blue. His heart was so nervous that he almost jumped out. His calm eyes were no longer calm, and became turbulent. But after all, he was an emperor. He was used to the joy and anger. Although his heart beat could not be restrained, his face was still flat and could not see any ups and downs. "Well." He responded with a nasal voice. Because he didn''t dare to speak at all. Her red lips were close at hand. He could "So, you mean, you want me to be your woman?" Her eyes light flow, flashing water run brilliance, white teeth bite the lower lip and smile: "what grade will you give me? Talent? A concubine? Princess? Or The palace lady? " He was ecstatic, intoxicated in her sweet breath and soft whispers, smelling words like a basin of cold water pouring down his pocket, full of enthusiasm again frozen into ice. He is not a fool. How could he not hear the scorn and mockery in her voice! "Shen Ning!" At last, he could not help but take the hand that she caught around his neck and held it firmly in his hand. His dark eyes were filled with emotions she could not understand. "Why, the emperor is reluctant to part with it?" She pretty ground Du lips, "that minister concubine or obediently when my Dingyuan Princess good, at least also is a royal concubine, don''t need to be a concubine for others!" At that moment, mochuan really wanted to strangle her! He couldn''t understand that the words she uttered in her charming and ruddy mouth were even more painful than the sharpest knife. Every word was stuck in his most painful place! "Shut up Before Shen Ning is ready to speak again, he moves faster than her upper and lower lips. He covers her mouth first and stares at her angrily. Let her go on, Rao is very determined, he can not guarantee that he will do some crazy things. Shen Ning shut her mouth obediently. When she saw the blue veins on her forehead, she felt very satisfied and felt a little more comfortable. Obviously, he cheated her like a fool for so many days, but when he saw her, he also pretended to be calm, so that she would not be angry at the sight. Now, she''s finally pissed him off. Even! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Mochuan pressed her lips with one hand, and supported her by her face with the other. He held her in a strong posture and confined her between his chest and soft couch. He''s up, she''s down, his eyes twinkle with light, a kind of King''s power! Shen Ning is not afraid at all. On the contrary, she relaxed her body, leaned on the couch lazily and charmingly, and raised her eyebrows at him. She doesn''t talk, and he doesn''t talk. Two people are like two competitive bullfights. Neither of them is willing to admit defeat to the other. Suddenly, a respectful and shrill voice sounded outside the door. "Tell the emperor that all the civil and military officials and their family members have arrived in Qi. Please drive to the cool palace." A word awakened the two people with big eyes and small eyes. Mo Chuan quickly let her go and stepped back to keep the distance between the emperor and his subordinates. He gently "cough" a, the door was pushed open, a small Eunuch in green came out, kowtow to him. "Emperor, the eldest princess sent servants to ask when the emperor could..." As soon as the eunuch looked up, he saw Shen Ning, who was sitting on the soft couch, and immediately opened his chin. His face was full of amazement. "She, she, she Who is she? " The little eunuch blurted out. Mo Chuan''s face sank and he said, "wanton!" Shen Ning heard that little eunuch''s voice was very familiar. She raised her eyes and looked at it. Suddenly, she said, "ah," and gently exhaled, "Xiao Si?" That little eunuch is just the little four in Qingyi who has been following Mo Chuan all the time. The surprise on her face was not under the fourth. Although she knew that mochuan''s identity was emperor, the identity of Xiao Si was ready to be revealed, but she didn''t have the mind to think about it for a moment, so she was so surprised to see the little eunuch dressed as Xiao Si. "You, you, you know me?" Xiao Si''s face is full of confusion. Shen Ning, who he saw, was the appearance of Yi Guo Rong. Her face was waxy yellow. However, the girl in red on the soft couch was as beautiful as a fairy. Where do you think of two people together. "I don''t know!" Thinking of this fox, Xiao Si and his master are all birds of a feather. Shen Ning turns her head and does not look at him any more. Her heart strange, suddenly thought of small as, do not know that stupid girl know her mind fox small four actually is a eunuch, what will she do? "Four, get out of here!" Mo Chuan was suddenly angry. He was angry when he saw that little four''s eyes were staring at her without even blinking. Even if he is a eunuch, not even! But small four Leng did not hear. His heart was full of waves. He was staring at Shen Ning. What he thought in his mind was: "this girl is so beautiful. Who is she? The emperor has never been close to women. How could he suddenly find a beautiful girl in the imperial study? Well, the emperor''s face is not right. It seems that he has become angry. Is it because he has disturbed his good deeds? Besides, the girl''s face was full of wrinkles. She was still sitting on the emperor''s Dragon couch Tut Tut, these two people are really too patient to think about it! " "Get out of here!" Mo Chuan face expressionless, a kick in small four''s buttocks, interrupted his wishful thinking. "Yes, yes, I''ll get out of here." Xiao Si realized that he had made a dragon angry. He hugged his head and rolled out the door. "Come back!" Murakawa cold voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Xiao Si immediately held his head and rolled back. He knelt at the foot of Mo Chuan and said respectfully, "what else does the emperor want?" "Go and get her a new suit." Mochuan ordered coldly. Obviously, he also noticed that Shen Ning''s jacket was not neat. The fine satin and brocade material of the palace dress was precious and smooth, but it was a wrinkle when it was touched lightly. He just hugged and pressed her like that, leaving a lot of criminal evidence on her clothes. If she went out like this, she would become the focus of public criticism. Shen Ning, however, did not care to pull her wrinkled lapel, stood up and went out. "No, I''m straight. I''m straight. I''m straight. I''m calm. There''s nothing I can''t see." Mo Chuan grabbed her arm and kicked the door at the same time. "Ning''er, don''t make any noise." Not far away from the small four ears move, also heard the four words, the heart is greatly surprised up. It was the first time for him to hear the emperor speak in such a spoiled tone when he had been with the emperor for so many years. "Ning''er?" Is it the name of the girl who looks like a fairy? His mouth suddenly hung a big smile, and his eyes were rolling. He thought of what kind of special day it was today, and suddenly he showed his understanding expression. Today''s feast is not just a feast for the emperor. The Empress Dowager''s mother had already given her orders and asked her ministers to come to the banquet with their own daughters. She wanted to select a suitable girl for the emperor to serve in the palace. Of course, the more girls can match the emperor''s wishes, the better, for fear that the emperor will not look up to them. Speaking of the emperor''s age is really not small, even as his nephew King Dingyuan married a wife and concubine. But in his harem, in addition to the maids or maids, there was no concubine with good taste. Every time the Empress Dowager urged, the emperor always gave up on the ground of paying attention to state affairs. Therefore, when the fourth sees a beautiful girl in the emperor''s study, and there is obviously some ambiguity between them, it is like a blessing from heaven. Good news! That''s great news! After that, his mother will be glad to hear the news! Small four Xi zizizizizizi speed up the pace, toward the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. In the imperial library. Shen Ning stepped back and said with a smile: "Ning''er? Doesn''t the emperor think this title is inappropriate? You should address my concubine as Princess Dingyuan. " "Good, Princess Dingyuan." Ink Chuan looks a Su, restore calm as the water of the Qing Jun face. With his hands behind him, his figure in the Dragon Robe exudes the majesty of the emperor, which makes people dare not to offend or stare at him. That pair of deep and bottomless black pupil also collected all emotions. When he looked at her again, it was like looking at a stranger without moving a face. "The eldest princess said, why do you want to see me?" His voice was as low as ever, but there was no emotion in it. Shen Ning lowered her eyes and no longer looked at him. Yes, that''s right. That''s the right way for her to get along with him. "The Shen family, Princess of Dingyuan, wants to ask the emperor to grant me permission to leave with Chu Shaoyang, king of Dingyuan." Her voice is soft and soft, but it contains a sense of determination. "Well, I''m sure." His answer was not surprising. When she saw that he was the emperor, she knew that she would answer what she asked of him. Whether in public or private, he had no reason to refuse her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 She gently moved her long eyelashes, or asked: "why didn''t the emperor ask the reason, so happily agreed?" "I don''t have to ask, but if you have any request, I will accept it." Mo Chuan took a deep look at her, "I will go to the banquet first. After you change your clothes, you will come later. After a while, before the banquet starts, I will personally give orders to let you and King Dingyuan and leave." He opened the door and strode out. When Shen Ning raises her head, the bright yellow corner of his robe just disappeared behind a lush tree. She bit her lips and could not tell what it was like. She wants the freedom, he will soon give her as emperor, but why can''t she feel excited and happy? He allowed her to leave for her? Or for himself? Does he think that she and leave, can enter the palace to accompany the emperor? He dreams! Shen Ning suddenly stamped her feet. She would never step into the palace like a golden cage in her whole life! She will never be an emperor''s woman! * "the emperor is here!" Along with the eunuch''s clear voice, the whole huge cool hall suddenly became silent. All the ministers and women who were talking and flattering each other rose in awe and bowed down to the bright yellow figure who had just stepped into the hall. "See the emperor." The courteous voice of the courtiers mingled with the delicate throat of the girls. Mo Chuan wears a jade crown and a bright Dragon Robe, but he can''t take away his unique style. Just a glance from afar is enough to make the young girl''s heart drunk. He walked into the hall like a leisurely stroll, his eyes and eyebrows were clear and handsome, and he was noble and aloof, so that people could not look at him closely. Until the Dragon chair was seated, he slowly raised his hand. "Flat." He had a clear voice, but with dignity. As all the officials know, although the emperor was young, he was resolute and resolute. No one dared to ignore the emperor. Many ministers began to clap their horses and pray to the emperor. Those young girls with a face of shame, heart like deer bump, affectionate peep at the king. They all know the purpose of entering the palace today. If they are lucky enough to be in the eyes of the king, they can not only soar into the sky, but also have such a beautiful face, who can not love it! But the emperor seemed to be absent-minded. There was no expression on his elegant and proud face. He only looked out of the hall intentionally or unintentionally, and did not hear the flattery of the officials. Like the emperor, Chu Shaoyang did not belong. He held the glass tightly, but he did not send it to his lips. Shen Biyun peeled the loquat and sent it to him. "Why hasn''t she come back? Didn''t she go to ask the emperor and leave? Anyone here? Why did the emperor come, but she didn''t see her? " The questions in his heart one after another, his butt seemed to be on fire, and he could not sit still. "Bang!" He slammed his glass on the table, splashing the wine around him, startling the people around him. Shen Biyun''s loquat also fell on the ground, rolling a few rolls, she opened her wonderful eyes to look at him. Chu Shaoyang Huodi long body and up, the robe put a brush, then went to the main hall door. No matter where the woman went, he must find her back! "Where are you going, Lord?" Shen Biyun called after him in a delicate voice, but he seemed to have never heard of it and walked like a fly. All of a sudden, he stopped and looked ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 A young Eunuch in Tsing Yi is bowing down to lead a young girl in palace dress, and she comes here with flowers and willows. She was wearing a bright red Begonia makeup flower weaving brocade dress, skirt fluttering, with her step-by-step health lotus, style health posture. Graceful and graceful, fragrant temples such as fog, light sunshine in her hair, eyebrows, shoulders, just like the person in the picture. As soon as the girl appeared at the gate of the hall, she was like a pearl and beautiful jade, which attracted the attention of all the people in the hall, and then there was a sound of air conditioning. She looks bright, even the great hall is bright because of her appearance. "Who is this beautiful girl?" No one knew who she was, and everyone asked in their hearts. And those ladies who teased their heads and made frequent glances at the emperor could not help feeling ashamed of themselves and lowering their faces when they saw the beautiful and refined appearance of the girl, and then they were filled with hatred and jealousy. No matter who the girl is, she is so beautiful, the emperor will choose her! "Girl, this way, please." Xiao Si, with a warm face, is ready to take Shen Ning to the emperor''s throne. He doesn''t know Shen Ning''s identity, but since she is the girl chosen by the emperor, she must be arranged by the emperor''s side. As soon as Chu Shaoyang appeared, his eyes were fixed on her face without even blinking. His body trembled slightly, even he didn''t realize it. His right hand clenched the jade belt around his waist. The more he held it, the more he grasped it. Suddenly, the belt made of gold and silver was abruptly torn into two pieces by his fingers. The flawless jade inlaid on his belt fell to the ground one by one, and each piece was valuable, but he did not even glance at the corner of his eye. Shen Ning looks at Chu Shaoyang with calm eyes and expressionless face. With the emperor''s personal promise, she did not need to cover up in front of him, just let him see his true face. She knew from his shocked expression that he must have recognized himself as the one who threw his two thunderbolt eggs. However, in his eyes, in addition to shock and amazement, there were some things she did not understand. There is pain, there is deep feeling, and there is a kind of attachment engraved into the bone marrow Shen Ning suddenly shivered. Damn, how could he have been so affectionate to her! In front of the emperor and civil and military officials, Shen Ning believes that even if he recognized her, he would not dare to do too much to her. She walked on as if nothing had happened, as if she didn''t know him at all. "Stop!" As he passed by, Chu Shaoyang suddenly reached out and firmly grasped her wrist. He squeezed out two hard words from his teeth. He held it so hard that she took a breath of cold air and frowned. She had not had time to speak, small four already shrieking to scold. "King Dingyuan, you are bold. Let go of this girl!" This is the girl that the emperor likes. It can''t be touched by other men. He angrily waved the dust to come forward, trying to pull Shen Ning out of Chu Shaoyang''s hand. Chu Shaoyang robe sleeve a brush, a strong attack, the fourth step back several steps, chest like a heavy blow, breathless. "She is my princess. I can do what I want. I don''t want you to talk too much! If you dare to be rude, I won''t be so polite to you. " Chu Shaoyang holds Shen Ning''s wrist in one hand, and looks arrogant, as if he is announcing. His eyes are cold and cold, sweeping the whole audience, and finally falling on Xiao Si''s face. "Wow The hall was like a frying pan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "What? Is this beautiful girl Princess Dingyuan "No way! Princess Dingyuan is obviously ugly "And who is this girl?" "Can''t it be that King Dingyuan wants to marry him back to be his princess when he sees his beauty?" Ministers, you and I talked one word after another, while those ladies of the family immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and most of the hostility to Shen Ning in their eyes disappeared. It turned out to be princess Dingyuan, so she would not be her rival in love today. The emperor''s eyes were heavy and fell on the right hand of Shen Ning, which was tightly held by Chu Shaoyang. For the first time in his life, he tasted jealousy. "You, you, what do you say? She she is Princess Dingyuan? " Xiao Si stammered and almost bit off his tongue. His jaw was about to fall off, and his brain didn''t turn. How could she be princess Dingyuan! She is obviously a girl in the emperor''s eyes! Not long ago, the emperor and the girl were in the imperial study No, it can''t be! Chu Shaoyang didn''t look at him again. He snorted coldly, grasped Shen Ning''s wrist and looked down at her beautiful face with her veil removed. His heart was shocked again. The faces that he had seen in his dreams countless times now appeared clearly in front of him. Not a dream, not a fantasy! She''s real! He clenched his teeth and clenched her wrist. The fingers turned white with force. He saw a slight wrinkle in her eyebrows. Why, does she feel the pain, too? But she knew how much she hurt his heart! Far more than she felt the pain to thousands of times, 10000 times! "Shen Ning, it''s you. It''s really you." Every word he uttered was uttered with a very slow and slow voice, and every word was filled with unforgettable pain. "Chu Shaoyang, you hurt me." She frowned, trying to break his grip, but he held it more tightly. Did he need to be so surprised to see her face? She''s not a monster! "I just gave you two thunderbolt eggs. If you want to get revenge, you can revenge yourself later. Can you go back to your seat first? Don''t stand at the gate of the hall and poke people''s jokes. Of course, if you don''t care, I don''t care." She casually turned her eyes away from his eyes, which were almost to swallow her into his stomach. Thunderbolt egg? What thunderbolt egg? Chu Shaoyang Zheng Zheng Zheng, just react to come over what she said thunderbolt egg is. Hehe, she thought he was for this? It doesn''t matter at all. To him, it doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is, she is her! Chu Shaoyang''s eyes swept around him. He saw that he and she had indeed become the focus of the public''s eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed, and he calmly focused on the deep and deep sight of the young emperor. Although the emperor''s face is expressionless, but Chu Shaoyang''s heart is a Lin, that eye clearly contains a kind of unclear things. He is not in the mood to guess the emperor''s mind, and now all his mind is in Shen Ning''s body. "Go, go back with me." He pulled her back to her seat. There was a moment''s silence in the hall, and soon the people turned their eyes away from them, as if the scene had never existed. Yes, in everyone''s eyes, it''s just the family affairs of Dingyuan prince. From time to time, their interesting eyes floated towards Chu Shaoyang, waiting to see the next good play. The seat of the eldest princess is arranged next to Chu Shaoyang. She looks at Shen Ning''s direction all the time. Several times she wants to get up and ask, she is held by Ye Tingxuan and shakes her head slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 When Shen Biyun saw Shen Ning''s face, she was pale without a trace of blood. She didn''t even know that her nails were deeply pierced into her palms and bleeding. Bitch! bitch! bitch! She knew that this slut would not let her go. Sure enough, as soon as she appeared, the king''s eyes never left her face! Her chair is on the right side of Chu Shaoyang, and Shen Ning is sitting on the left side of Chu Shaoyang. Shen Biyun''s indignant eyes have been staring at Shen Ning, hoping to gouge out two holes in her face. Shen Ning suddenly side of the head, to Shen Biyun smile, light said a greeting, as if just saw her. "Why should my sister stare at me like this? Let my sister congratulate you in advance, and you will soon be fulfilled. " She said with a smile. Shen Biyun''s body trembled and her heart pounded: "what do you say?" "You''ll see what I''m saying." Shen Ning is too lazy to talk to her again. If her eyes were not fixed on her face like a wolf, she would not even have said these words to her. She saw a pile of peeled loquats in front of Chu Shaoyang, revealing the yellow flesh. She took one and put it into her mouth. Sweet and sour, she took another one. "I peeled it for the Lord." Shen Biyun was not angry. "No harm, as long as she likes it." Chu Shaoyang simply put the loquats in front of Shen Ning. "Do you like litchi? I will strip it to you. " Gee, gee, Gee! Is the sun out in the west? Shen Ning takes a surprised look at Chu Shaoyang and the sun outside the hall. Then she understood. She stroked her cheek and sighed: in these days, you can eat by your face. But seeing her face, Chu Shaoyang''s attitude took a 180 degree turn. Wait! This lecherous won''t refuse and leave because of seeing her face, right? "Chu Shaoyang, do you still count what you say?" She did not pay attention to him in front of her peeled litchi, looked at him suspiciously. "The king has said a lot. Which one do you mean?" Chu Shaoyang continued to peel litchi as if nothing had happened. His slender and good-looking fingers had only held weapons before, but he had never done such things as peeling fruits, but he peeled them with great interest, as if in a good mood. Something''s wrong! Shen Ning more see more feel something wrong, this Chu Shaoyang suddenly become let her see through. She had thought that after seeing her face, he would be furious, would gnash his teeth, would scowl But none of them! His whole person is like the ice thaws, the spring breeze turns rain, from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are full of tenderness. He even peeled her litchi! Shen Biyun''s eyes were red with anger. No matter how good he was to her, he never peeled her a half lychee! She would like to use her nails to dig out the bleeding on her frozen face and destroy her charming face. But in front of Chu Shaoyang, she can only endure, endure, and then Because the next sentence of Shen Ning, let her heart suddenly raised to the throat. "Chu Shaoyang, you said that as long as I ask the emperor for orders and leave, you will agree." Shen Ning frowns and sees Chu Shaoyang, who is quite different before and after. She begins to regret that she should not have taken off the veil too early to let him see his face. What if he really changes his mind! "So you have asked the emperor for his will? Did the emperor agree? " Chu Shaoyang suddenly raised his eyelids and took a look at the emperor who was perched on the imperial chair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 This one eye is in line with the emperor''s line of sight. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that the emperor was really concerned about his family affairs. He drew up the corner of his lips, sneered, turned his eyes without trace, and continued to stare at her. "Why did you change your dress?" He suddenly saw that what she was wearing was not the brocade Phoenix Luan dress she wore when she entered the palace, and his eyes suddenly became fierce. "For the first time, I was so nervous that I knocked over the ink and got dirty." Shen Ning said without changing her face. She doesn''t want chu Shaoyang to get hold of him. Although nothing happened to her and Mo Chuan, who knows what Chu Shaoyang''s dirty head will think! What if he doesn''t want to leave. "Really?" He fixed his eyes on her. "Fake." She answered without blinking. Strange, looking at her magnanimous eyes, he actually believed, no longer asked. "The good time has come. The flower feast begins now!" Too Lin''s high pitched voice sang. The hall became quiet again. Everyone breathed and looked at the emperor on the throne. At this time of year, the emperor would say a few words, and then the feast would officially begin. But today, people waited for a long time, but the emperor did not speak. His deep eyes had been looking thoughtfully in one direction. People could not help but follow the emperor''s eyes and found that the emperor was looking at the seat of King Dingyuan. Coming, coming! The good play is coming on stage! In recent days, the news that King Dingyuan and his ugly princess wanted to leave had been widely circulated, and no one in the hall did not know. Among all the people present, there are many people who look forward to his misfortune and see him make a fool of himself. They all waited with great interest for the play to begin. "Why? Am I dazzled? Did I see King Dingyuan peel his princess "I seem to have lost my eyes. What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked by what they saw. They not only saw the arrogant Chu Shaoyang peel lychees for his princess, but also sent them to the princess''s lips with a smile in return for her cold white eyes. "Chu Shaoyang, don''t play tricks." Shen Ning pushes away the litchi sent by Chu Shaoyang, frowns and stares at him. She knew very well what he intended to do in public. Chu Shaoyang raised his eyebrows and said with disapproval: "you don''t like litchi. How about cutting a pear for you? This Sydney is sweet and crisp. You must like it He picked up a Sydney and peeled it in no hurry. He has a self-contained manner. In his eyes, Shen Ning is the only one who seems to have no idea that all the people''s eyes in the hall are focused on their table. Emperor Mo Chuan''s eyes have been gloomy almost to drop. "Chu Shaoyang, what do you mean The eldest princess has been staring at him for a long time, but she has also endured him for a long time. She finally can''t help but clap the table and stand up. "Aunt Huang, I''m cutting pears for my princess. If I want to eat them, I''d like to trouble ye Fuma to serve my aunt. The pear I cut is for Ning''er alone." After Chu Shaoyang finished these words, there was another "Hua" sound on the hall, and the voice of discussion rose and fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 The princess was so angry that her face turned green. Her chest rose and fell, and she lifted her hand to hold the sword hanging from her waist. Ye Tingxuan pressed his hand on her hand and gently advised him: "princess, please don''t be angry. You like to eat pears. Tingxuan will help you cut them." He pinched on the back of the eldest princess''s hand and whispered, "I think that boy has regrets. We might as well watch the change." The eldest princess glared at Shen Biyun with hatred: "there is a fart regret, did not see that boy even that concubine brought out?" Ye Tingxuan just smiles and doesn''t speak. He cuts a pear by himself. Only then does he force the princess to suppress her anger and sit down again. "Chu Shaoyang, what do you really want to do? Do you want to go back on your word?" But for sitting next to Chu Shaoyang and seeing his two thin lips close one by one, Shen Ning Zhen could not believe that these words were uttered from his mouth. "I will never go back on what I said." Chu Shaoyang said slowly. "Good." Shen Ning bit her teeth and suddenly stood up. "The emperor, my concubine, Princess Shen of Dingyuan, if you have any questions, please play to the emperor." She went out more and more, and the graceful figure in red dress bowed to the emperor Yingying on the high seat. The move was unexpected. Even Chu Shaoyang was unprepared. The Sydney bone in his hand fell to the ground, and his two palms unconsciously clenched into fists. But the eldest princess hit heavily on the table with her right hand, and said, "good!" The emperor was very silent today. He never said a word, and his face was calm. Only in the depths of his unfathomable black pupils, there was a faint light that no one could understand. "Shen may as well speak up." Mo Chuan finally opened his mouth slowly, his voice was not slow, and he couldn''t hear anything strange. Shen Ning is aware of a pair of eyes like wild animals staring at her. She doesn''t have to look up. She also knows that the man must be Chu Shaoyang. As for the reason why Chu Shaoyang was suddenly engrossed in the same way, she could guess with the back of her head. Such a bastard judging people by their appearance must have seen her face, and Shen Biyun destroyed her face, so he began to transfer all his passion for Shen Biyun to her. Thinking of his numb words and every move, she felt a chill. God! This man changes his face faster than he opens a book! She had never thought that there would be such a bold and shameless man in the world! He thought that he said a few sweet words and peeled a few litchi and a pear to make her change her mind and not to leave with him? Dream! She is Shen Ning and never works in a muddle. She wants to cut through the mess quickly! "In order to play the emperor, my concubine Shen Shi wants to ask the emperor to grant him permission to let him and his wife and Chu Shaoyang, king of Dingyuan." She raised her head, her eyes firm, word for word. There was no sound above the hall, but suddenly there was a sound of air conditioning. Everyone''s eyes stopped on her face and thought in their hearts, "what a bold woman! How dare you take the initiative in front of the emperor to follow King Dingyuan and leave? Does she want to die? This is the first time since the founding of the state of Western Chu. Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. " Chu Shaoyang''s right hand is holding a wine glass, suddenly "click" a light ring, the glass split. His palms were filled with blood, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. His eyes were like wounded beasts staring at Shen Ning for a moment. "Lord, your hand is hurt!" Shen Biyun exclaimed, trying to help him bandage the wound, he did not see to brush open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 All the people in the hall held their breath and looked at the young emperor on the Dragon chair. The emperor''s face was very calm. When he heard the news, he didn''t even move his eyebrows. His voice was cold and he spoke slowly. "Shen Shi, have you thought it out?" "Think clearly, please the emperor''s favor." Shen Ning''s definite answer. "Well, since this is the case, I will immediately issue a decree to allow you to leave. Fourth, prepare your pen and ink, and draw up your intention!" Ink Chuan word by word. What''s the situation? People can''t believe their ears. The emperor agreed? Agreed! There is no question, no blame, no anger, and even no reason to ask and leave! Tut Tut, the emperor''s vigorous and vigorous means are really more and more powerful. Thank you very much Before Shen Ning''s word "emperor" could be uttered, someone on the side of the table said loudly. "Wait a minute!" It''s Chu Shaoyang! When Shen Ning frowned, she knew he would not give up. Everyone''s eyes are on Chu Shaoyang. In full view of the public, he stood up unhurriedly, went to Shen Ning''s side, deeply worshipped Mo Chuan, and then opened his mouth. "The emperor, the Shen family wants to leave with Wei Chen. Why didn''t the emperor ask Wei Chen''s opinions and give orders so easily?" He asked solemnly and solemnly, but let Mo Chuan a Zheng, for a moment can not answer. There was a brief silence in the hall. Mo Chuan two thick eyebrows slightly lower, black pupil staring at Chu Shaoyang, as if to see through his heart. "King Dingyuan, what''s your opinion?" His voice is flat, but there is wind and rain coming. Chu Shaoyang didn''t seem to hear the emperor''s anger at all. He raised his eyebrows as if nothing had happened. He swept past all the people in the hall, and then spoke slowly. "The minister''s opinion is of course..." He deliberately pause, eyes stop in the face of Shen Ning, the corners of his mouth slowly hook up. "No!" "Chu Shaoyang!" Shen Ning Zhen wanted to get rid of the hateful smile on his face with one hand. She gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that King Dingyuan of the Tang Dynasty would also be a liar! What you said at that time was like putting Deflate Chu Shaoyang chuckled indifferently and said: "what I have said is naturally counted, but I don''t remember what I promised you. I only said that I would complete you and bring you into the palace. You go to ask for instructions and leave. Have you said that I will certainly agree with you?" "You In the face of Chu Shaoyang, he is confused. How can this man be so shameless! "But If you can tell me the reason why I am convinced, I may agree with you Chu Shaoyang''s words suddenly changed. He looked at Shen Ning, whose face was flushed with anger, but she became more and more delicate. He was in a good mood, and his face was smiling. He had no sense of shame of being beaten in public. "Shen Shi, don''t worry and say boldly. As long as what you say is reasonable, I will allow you to leave." Mo Chuan suddenly opened his mouth again, his voice was clear and clear, echoing in the huge hall. Their chin fell off and they looked at each other. Listen to the emperor''s meaning, like standing on the side of the princess? It''s amazing. The person who proposed to leave was the princess, and the prince was his nephew. The marriage was given by the Emperor himself. Now the princess wants to leave with the prince, which is like sweeping the face of the emperor. But the emperor is not angry, but also Interesting, really interesting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 The smile on Chu Shaoyang''s face froze for a moment. He quickly raised his head and looked directly at the emperor. He found that the emperor''s face was a habitual joy and anger, which he did not see. Shen Ning takes a deep breath and tries to calm her anger. She had long known that Chu Shaoyang was not so easy to deal with. As expected, she did not expect it. "Good. If you want a reason, I''ll give you a reason!" Shen Ning''s eyes directly at Chu Shaoyang, and his cold eyes make him lose his mind for a moment. "The first reason! On the wedding night, I was poisoned and vomited into a coma. You ignored me. Instead of asking for medical advice, you sent me to the firewood room for my own survival. If it wasn''t for chance, Shen Ning would have been gone. Second reason! You and I had a prior engagement, but before you got married, you had an affair with Shen Biyun and pregnant her. I had just been married for three days, but I was still in doubt, but you married her as a concubine! The third reason! After Shen Biyun went through the door, he hurt me several times. I was nearly killed by a horse, drowned by water, and killed by dynamite! But all this you turn a blind eye to, you again and again indulge Shen Biyun to my poison hand! Chu Shaoyang, are these three reasons enough? " She was infuriated in her chest. Her words were like flowing clouds and flowing water. She was shocked by all the people in the hall. Including Chu Shaoyang. The smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a pale, dark eye, two thin lips tightly closed, silent. Shen Ning raises her chin and looks at him with a stubborn look in her eyes and a sneer in her heart. Since he was shameless, she would expose his shortcomings in public and hit him in the face! There was a murmur of theft in the hall. "I didn''t expect King Dingyuan to be so heartless "Bah, return to the Lord. He is not as good to his wife as the beggars on the street!" "Bai has a beautiful face, but he has such an ugly heart!" "He is not a thing, and his concubine is not a thing!" Although the emperor''s Majesty was taboo, they did not dare to speak loudly. However, although the voice was small, every word got into Shaoyang''s ears. Although Shen Biyun was wearing her veil, she felt that her eyes were like sharp arrows penetrating her veil, which made her face hot. She wanted to get her head under the table. The elder princess''s Apricot eyes were wide open, and the more she listened, the more angry she became. When Shen Ning finished, she pulled out her sword and ground her teeth and said: "Stinky boy, Ning''er is your royal concubine. You have done such shameless things to her! Are you worthy of her! You''re still not a man! Today, my princess killed you, a heartless and unlucky fellow, and then killed your wicked concubine She rushed to Chu Shaoyang, and ye Tingxuan held it in a hurry: "princess, please don''t be angry. The emperor has his own judgment." The long Princess waved her sword, wheezing and gasping. Her eyes were staring and she looked at Mo Chuan. "Brother Huang, the boy Chu Shaoyang is not a thing. It is he who lost the princess. He is not worthy of Ning''er! Please give orders to let them go with each other Mo Chuan''s long and powerful fingers pressed on the armrest of the Dragon chair, the knuckles protruded, and he tried to restrain his anger in his heart. His deep dark pupil looked straight at Chu Shaoyang, hidden in the rough, but his tone was still flat and calm. "King Dingyuan, do you remember how you agreed to me when I married you and Miss Shen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Chu Shaoyang was silent for a moment and replied, "I promised the emperor that he would treat her well, pity her, cherish her, love her, and never change his heart." "Good, you remember!" Mo Chuan said coldly, "the three reasons just mentioned by the princess are true?" Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth and said, "it''s true." Mo Chuan slowly nodded, "very good. In this case, you also admit that it was you who failed Miss Shen Da and violated your promise. Therefore, I will order you to leave today. What else do you want to say?" Chu Shaoyang raised his head, did not evade the emperor''s line of sight, but calmly opened his mouth. "I still have those three words, I don''t agree!" His back is straight, and his eyes are slowly sweeping over the hall. All the people look at him and show contempt and scorn. Shen Biyun is ashamed of his murderous eyes, but there is no shame on his face. "Chu Shaoyang!" Rao is a mountain of Mo Chuan''s determination. At this moment, they all want to slap him hard on his shameless face. People despise Chu Shaoyang to the extreme. The eldest princess didn''t want to see him any more. She poured a pot of wine into her mouth. She was afraid that she would rush up and kill the boy. Chu Shaoyang no longer looked at the crowd. He suddenly stretched out his arm, helped Shen Ning up from the ground and gazed at her for a moment. "Ning''er, if the king tells you that the fact is not what you said, and none of the three reasons you said is tenable, will you still want to leave with me?" No? Everyone was stunned and looked at Chu Shaoyang. Shen Ning is also stunned for a moment, and then she reacts and pushes away Chu Shaoyang''s hand coldly. "Chu Shaoyang, do you mean I wronged you? You are not the one who is treacherous and ungrateful? " She gave a sarcastic smile. In fact, he is not willing to give up and leave. Does he care about his face so much? "Ning''er, all your accusations today are right. It is the king who has wronged you, but it is not my fault. I have not been ungrateful and treacherous to you. It is because I don''t know that the man is you!" Chu Shaoyang said word for word. As soon as his voice fell, Shen Biyun trembled, and his face turned whiter than paper. What does it mean not to know that person is you? No matter how clever Shen Ning is, she can''t understand Chu Shaoyang. "Chu Shaoyang, what do you mean? What else do you want to play in front of the emperor? " She frowned and glared at him angrily. "I will never be ungrateful to you! Because my heart to you has never changed! Heaven and earth can be seen, the sun and the moon can be seen from each other! " Dingding tunnel, Shaoyang, Chu. "Chu Shaoyang, do you want to be shameless! If you lie to your face, you won''t be afraid of thunder and lightning It was not Shen Ning who roared out, but the eldest princess. She couldn''t bear it any longer. She flew up from the seat. He was so quick that ye Tingxuan couldn''t hold it. The sword was so bright that she was distracted and stabbed at Chu Shaoyang. There was a cry of surprise on the hall. Chu Shaoyang stood still and did not move. His eyes just blinked and looked at Shen Ning. He regarded everyone as nothing, and even the cold shining sword as nothing. He didn''t dodge or hide or stop. In a flash, the tip of the princess''s sword had pierced the clothes on his chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "Chi!" At the critical moment, the princess''s wrist trembled slightly, and her sword passed through her clothes. She wore a transparent hole in her clothes under her armpit, but Chu Shaoyang was unhurt. Although the eldest princess hated Chu Shaoyang, he was her nephew after all. She just wanted to teach him a lesson and didn''t want his life. But so cheap let him go, but she was not reconciled, so the reverse hand, "pa" a sound, heavily slapped Chu Shaoyang a slap in the face. There were five red fingerprints on his white face. The princess''s strength was not small. "Auntie Huang, even if your nephew is really wrong, you should wait for your nephew to finish his speech before you hit him again. Otherwise, will your nephew be wronged for this slap?" Chu Shaoyang grinned bitterly, rubbed his painful cheek, and looked at the princess silently. His eyes seem to contain a lot of complex things, let the princess want to swing the second slap in the air. "Well, my princess will listen to you to justify yourself." She angrily returned the sword into the scabbard and returned to the seat. The Phoenix eyes glared at Chu Shaoyang. Shen Ning didn''t expect the eldest princess to help herself. She was grateful and looked at the princess. Who knows Chin a tight, has been chushaoyang pinch, he raised her face, straight looking at her. "Ning''er, pay attention. I want to tell you something seriously." "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands!" Shen Ning pats his hand in disgust. Chu Shaoyang is not angry. His face is gentle, just like he used to stare at Shen Biyun. His fake affectionate appearance makes Shen Ning''s arms bristle. "Chu Shaoyang, if you have something to say, can you stop looking at me with that disgusting look? You''re not disgusting. I''m going to throw up. " Chu Shaoyang flew over his eyebrows, but soon became calm and continued to smile gently at her. "Ning''er, no matter what you say, I won''t be angry with you, and will never be angry with you." It''s numb! Shen Ning decides not to pay attention to him. If he wants to play the affectionate drama, he will play it well. "Emperor, do you remember that when you mentioned Miss Shen''s marriage to Wei Chen, Miss Shen''s reputation in the capital was not good. Everyone said that she was disgusting and worthless. But Wei Chen agreed to the marriage without hesitation, but there is something about it? " Chu Shaoyang suddenly took a breath, turned to Mo Chuan, word by word. Mo Chuan quietly nodded: "yes, you promised to treat Miss Shen well all your life in front of me and general Shen." "Why does she not want to marry a good wife? General Shen has done great contributions to the state of Western Chu and is loyal to him. However, I will never take his marriage as a joke just because he respects him! The emperor should know that the minister is not a person who promises easily. If he does, he will promise a thousand gold! " Chu Shaoyang raised his head and straightened his chest. After these words, most of the people in the hall nodded together. Mo Chuan nodded slightly again: "of course I know that you are the person who keeps the promise, so I personally point out the marriage for you, but you still failed her." "I have never failed her!" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes turned on Shen Ning''s face. His eyes were full of tenderness. "I just don''t know that she is her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 She is her? What riddle is Chu Shaoyang fighting! All the people in the hall are perplexed and can''t understand! "That''s because eight years ago, I once fell into the water and was rescued by a seven or eight year old girl. At that time, I swore in my heart that she would not marry in this life! Later, the minister fainted. When she woke up, she had disappeared. The minister inquired about her and finally learned that she was Miss Shen Da from the government. So when the emperor asked him to marry him, I agreed without hesitation. Moreover, I swore in my heart that no matter how worthless she was, I would only marry her as a wife and love her all my life! " When the eldest princess heard this, she couldn''t help but clap up and said, "Wow, you had such a source when you were a child. Chu Shaoyang, if you don''t repay your kindness, you will be a man in vain!" Shen Ning looks at Chu Shaoyang suspiciously. She searches the memory of the former owner Shen Ning and finds that there is such a past. It is just that the former owner can''t remember clearly for a long time. Chu Shaoyang looks calm. He turns his head and looks at Shen Ning alone. "You and I are close to each other, and I want to marry you. Three months before the marriage, I suddenly heard a news. It turned out that it was not you who saved me when I fell into the water, but your sister Shen Biyun! The news was like a slap in the head, which immediately knocked me out. I don''t believe as like as two peas. Many people in the dark have gone to investigate and find out the results are the same. It''s Shen Biyun, not you! After I confirmed it, the first thing I did was to go into the palace and resign to the emperor. However, the Emperor gave me a solemn and righteous admonition, saying that I had turned back and turned me out. At that time, I really hated you, I hated you for breaking up my happy marriage When he spoke, his voice was flat and light, but Shen Ning could hear his whole body trembling, and Shen Biyun was shivering. "You can''t break your promise. I still keep my promise and marry you, but I won''t love you. As long as you don''t disturb me and Biyun, I''ll let you provide you with rich clothes and rich food. You will live in the palace forever. On the wedding night, you vomit blood and faint. I thought you were pretending to be ill. So I sent someone to drive you to Chaifang. I didn''t expect that I would marry you three days later Biyun enters the door, you will run to make a big wedding, from then on, I regard you as an eyesore. Biyun later hurt you several times, but I knew it was you who took over the magpie''s nest. If you die, it''s all over. " The eldest princess heard several times and jumped up, and was pulled by Ye Tingxuan. The needle can be heard on the hall, only the cold voice of Chu Shaoyang is ringing. Shen Ning is staring at Chu Shaoyang. Her eyes flash. She seems to have guessed something. "I always thought that the person who saved me was Biyun, so I was obedient to her. You are right. I have always been a fool, blind and deaf! Until that day you saved me in the lake again. I saw your face and finally found out the truth of the matter. It turns out that the person who saved me eight years ago was not Shen Biyun, but you Speaking of this, Chu Shaoyang''s flat voice suddenly became excited. He grabbed Shen Ning''s hand. "Originally, I always love the wrong person!" Shen Ning''s heart trembled heavily, and his palm was hot, like a fire straight into her heart. "Ning''er! I always like the person is you, has always been you! It''s that slut and her nurse who covered up the truth of that year and made me think she was you. Now the truth is finally revealed, you Can you forgive me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 After Chu Shaoyang finished, he pursed his lips and looked solemnly at Shen Ning. He was so focused. There was no one to speak in the hall, even the eldest princess who was most angry with Chu Shaoyang. After listening to Chu Shaoyang''s long statement, her anger toward Chu Shaoyang disappeared unconsciously. She opened her lips and looked at them. Mo Chuan''s face is still expressionless, but only the little four who knows him the most can notice that his sleeve is gently shaking on the armchair. "I I... " Shen Ning bit her lip and was speechless. She can see from every look and subtle expression of Chu Shaoyang that he didn''t lie. Every word he said was true. She could never have imagined that the truth would be like this! Young Shen Ning saved Chu Shaoyang, and Chu Shaoyang promised to protect Shen Ning''s life! If Shen Biyun didn''t transfer flowers and trees, Shen Ning, the original owner, would not have died with hatred. She would have lived happily with Chu Shaoyang. "Ning''er, I''m really wrong. I''m wrong because I love the wrong person. Now I''ve fully understood the cunt''s trick. I''ll never be deceived by her again. I''ll drive her out of the palace. I''ll make her kowtow to you to make amends. From now on, I''ll treat you with all my heart! You told me that what you want is a unique man in the world. He will never marry three wives and four concubines. In his heart, you are the only one. This man is Chu Shaoyang He gazed at her with a twinkle in his eyes. These words he wanted to tell her that night, and now he finally said it. He believed that he was the man she wanted, and no one else but him! "Chu Shaoyang..." In the face of his affectionate confession, Shen Ning''s heart has become a pot of porridge, has been unable to distinguish the man in front of what kind of mood. It seems that things have changed all of a sudden, knowing the truth of the matter, she can no longer continue to hate him, hate him, despise him. He didn''t do anything wrong. As he said, his only mistake is to love the wrong person But one step wrong, step by step, the real Shen Ning died because of his mistake, and can no longer hear his voice. "Chu Shaoyang, I can forgive you for what you have done before." After thinking for a long time, she finally spoke slowly. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes flash with joy and glow, while Mo Chuan''s eyes are almost dripping. "But I still want to leave with you." Shen Ning pulled her hand back from his hand and lifted her chin with determination. "Why?" Chu Shaoyang''s smile froze and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Because Shen Biyun has your flesh and blood! Although she is damned, the child in her belly is innocent. You can''t leave her, nor can you drive the woman with your child out of the palace. If you do this, I will feel that you are heartless! And I will never be able to serve with other women Shen Biyun''s face was as dead as ashes. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened. Her hand pressed on the slightly raised abdomen, yes, as long as there is this child, no matter what she did wrong, the Lord will look at the child''s sake, will not leave her! "Ha ha, boy!" Chu Shaoyang suddenly smiles, his eyes slanting toward Shen Biyun, laughing evil and crazy. "Ning''er, if I tell you that the child in Shen Biyun''s stomach is not mine at all, do you still want to insist on staying with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "What?" Chu Shaoyang''s words were like a huge stone, which aroused a thousand layer waves. There was an incredible buzz above the hall. "Lord, you You You can do wrong to yun''er in other things, but the child in yun''er''s belly is yours, absolutely true! " Shen Biyun can''t care about anything else. He rushes to Chu Shaoyang''s side and wants to dive into his arms. Chu Shaoyang gently brushed, she sat down on the ground, covered her face, sobbing out loud, heartbroken. She never dreamed that her favorite man would not even recognize his own flesh and blood in order to please that cheap woman. "Chu Shaoyang, do you want her child to disappear and then push it all over the place?" Although Shen Ning hates Shen Biyun very much, but seeing this scene, she is angry with Chu Shaoyang again. This man''s heart is too dark, in order to repay the saving grace eight years ago, he really can do anything cruel, and now even Shen Biyun''s children are denied. "The child in her belly has nothing to do with me Chu Shaoyang. I Chu Shaoyang dares to swear to heaven that I have never touched her, before or after marriage!" What Chu Shaoyang said was resolute. Shen Biyun cried louder and sobbed: "Lord, if you haven''t touched yun''er, who''s the child in yun''er''s stomach? Four months ago that night, you were so drunk that you broke into yun''er''s boudoir. Yun''er wanted to bring you a bowl of wake-up wine soup, but you suddenly pressed yun''er on the bed, and then Wuwuwu... " She choked and could not speak. But everyone had already understood, everyone showed a sudden realization of the expression, see Chu Shaoyang''s look in more disdain. It turns out to be immoral after drinking! Chu Shaoyang just sneered at him. He doesn''t look at Shen Biyun, who is kneeling at his feet. Shen Biyun suddenly raised his head and looked at the Emperor: "the emperor, I dare to swear to heaven that I have never said a word of falsehood. If I lie, I will let my concubine strike the sky and the children will be born." Chu Shaoyang suddenly interrupted her: "Shen Biyun, words can be said, oath can not be disorderly hair, especially don''t take the child in your stomach to swear, otherwise you will regret." "Emperor, I didn''t lie. The child in my wife''s stomach belongs to King Dingyuan!" Shen Biyun''s hair was dishevelled and his eyes were red and swollen. "Shen Biyun!" Chu Shaoyang looked at her coldly. "Is it really what you said it was? Four months ago, it was your nurse who came to me and told me that it was you who saved the king. I didn''t pay attention to it for a moment, but I believed her lies. So I drowned my worries with wine. I didn''t expect that the wine was drugged! Then you appear. Your appearance is somewhat similar to Ning''er. I really think it''s you. In addition to the drug attack, I almost couldn''t control it and made a big mistake. But at the last moment, I suddenly woke up, so I pushed you out of the window and left. I never touched you from the beginning to the end! Shen Biyun, this Wang also wants to know, where is the child in your stomach coming from! What kind of man is it Shen Biyun is stunned. She looks at Chu Shaoyang dully and mumbles her head. "No, it''s not like this. The child in my stomach belongs to you, and the man I made love with that night is you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "When you die, you want to corrupt the king! Shen Biyun, there is such a shameless woman in the world. In order to marry the king, you can even use this method. You How shameless you are Chu Shaoyang was livid and glared at Shen Biyun. "Wang Ye, yun''er really didn''t lie. Yun''er is infatuated with Wang Ye. How could he have sex with other men? That night, the cloud son sees clearly, is you! If the Lord wants to injustice yun''er, yun''er is willing to prove his innocence by death. " Shen Biyun gets up from the ground crying and bumps his head into the pillar beside him. "Very well, then you die!" Chu Shaoyang''s lips sparked an indifferent sneer, but he didn''t look at Shen Biyun from the corner of his eyes. "Nonsense! It''s all nonsense Mo Chuan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly made a sound, stretched out his finger and flicked it. A chopstick flew out of the air and hit Shen Biyun''s knee bend. She threw herself to the ground and wept bitterly. "King Dingyuan, Shen Biyun insists that the child belongs to you, but you insist that it is not. Since you know clearly that the child in her stomach is not yours, why do you want to marry a woman who has lost her virginity and is pregnant with someone else''s child?" Mo Chuan asked in a deep voice. Good question! All of them immediately exclaimed from their hearts, and then Qi Shua looked at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang suddenly fell silent for a moment, then slowly raised his head, and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his lips. "Because I don''t care! I don''t care whether she lost her virginity or had other people''s children! I only care about her, as long as I can marry her, even if she has other people''s children? I will treat her well, spoil her, love her, but I never thought that it was a big joke! Ha ha, I didn''t expect Chu Shaoyang to be hoodwinked one day. I was like a blind, deaf and fool. I doted on an enemy to the extreme, but treated my favorite woman as an enemy! Hehe, ridiculous, ridiculous! " He was clearly smiling, but his eyes were unconsciously wet. He was proud and obstinate and looked up at the sky on the top of the hall, and did not let the tears from the corners of his eyes flow down. There was silence in the hall, and no one spoke. Chu Shaoyang''s words shocked them all. Is this king Dingyuan crazy? How could I love a woman to such an extent! Tut Tut, it''s not crazy or stupid. Many people shook their heads in disapproval. Many people can''t help but give him thumbs up. Girls all stare at Chu Shaoyang with adoring eyes. Only such a man is worth their life. Ah! Why he is not the lucky girl he loves! Princess Anle was disappointed to the extreme of Chu Shaoyang. At this time, she was moved to tears and sobbed, and her heart became soft. "Shaoyang, it''s all my aunt''s fault. I misunderstood you. I slapped you a lot just now. Don''t be angry with your aunt. Is it painful?" She came forward full of apology and guilt, to touch her high swollen finger marks. Chu Shaoyang took a deep breath and calmed his agitated mood. He smiles and shakes his head at the eldest princess. "Aunt Huang slapped the eldest princess well. It''s my nephew who loves the wrong person. I should be taught by the emperor''s aunt. My nephew doesn''t feel pain on his face, but it hurts so much here. If Ning''er still refuses to forgive his nephew and insists on leaving, the nephew will surely die of heartache." He pressed his chest and looked at Shen Ning, his face full of tenderness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 This change is beyond everyone''s expectation, including Shen Ning. How could she have imagined that Chu Shaoyang, who was despised and despised by her, would be such a man of utmost affection and nature, and could be called a saint of love! It''s just a reward for saving lives eight years ago. I can''t even remember the face of each other. I love a woman to the point of ignoring everything? But she didn''t believe it! There may be such a saint in this world, but it will never be Chu Shaoyang! There is only one reason why he wants to perform such affectionate drama in public, that is, he doesn''t want to leave her, and he won''t let her go! The more affectionate he acted, the more disgusted she was. His beautiful and affectionate appearance only made her feel disgusted. "Ning''er, now all the misunderstandings have been solved. It turns out that the person in Shaoyang''s heart has always been you. He just mistook him as Shen Biyun''s cheap maid. Can you forgive him? He will make up for his past mistakes and treat you like a pearl. If you are still angry with him, I will let him kowtow to you to make amends. " The eldest princess has completely defected and has become a lobbyist of Chu Shaoyang wholeheartedly. "Ning''er, as long as you will forgive me, I will kneel down to you in public and admit my mistake." All of a sudden, Chu Shaoyang said in a loud voice. "Hum!" There was another uproar in the hall. How could you kneel and kowtow to a woman in front of everyone? Did they hear me right? If he kneels down, can he still raise his head in front of the public from now on? It seems that the king of Dingyuan really loves his princess to the extreme. The eldest princess can''t close her mouth and stares at Chu Shaoyang in disbelief. She just said it casually, but she didn''t expect Chu Shaoyang to kneel down. How touching! How affectionate! Suddenly, she patted Chu Shaoyang on the shoulder and praised: "good boy, my aunt really doesn''t hurt you in vain. You are too much for the appetite of this princess! Don''t you always want this good sword of Princess Ben? It''s for you She took off the Longquan sword on her waist and handed it to Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang didn''t answer, smiling at Shen Ning: "everything in this world is not precious compared with Ning''er. Ning''er, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your answer. After I kneel down, we''ll get back together, OK? " His expression and voice is really gentle, so that the girls in the palace''s heart out of peach blossom. I believe that no one in the world will refuse such tenderness and affection. For a moment, Shen Ning felt her heart trembled fiercely, especially when she looked directly into his eyes. She had never seen such affection and tenderness in his eyes. He has always been arrogant, insolent and vicious, but he is willing to kneel down to her in front of the emperor and the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty. How could he have done this if he did not love her to the extreme? Believe him? Should she believe him? Her always calm and clear mind suddenly became confused. If he was really acting, he acted so well and vividly that even she could not tell the truth from the false. Shen Ning bit her lip hard and couldn''t spit out a word. Her mind is in a mess, and her mind is also in a mess. She can only stare at him, and then see his tall and slender body slowly low in front of her. He really knelt down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Once again, there was an incredible buzz in the hall. Mo Chuan on the throne always has a pair of pupils, silent, but when he saw this scene, the look in his eyes suddenly became dim, and the knuckles on the Dragon chair turned white. "Ning''er, forget all my previous wrongs. From now on, I, Chu Shaoyang, swear that you are the only woman in my life, and I will never betray you!" Chu Shaoyang kneels in front of Shen Ning and raises his face. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes are in high spirits. No one knew that his heart was pounding, and he was also afraid and timid, but her gaze at him gave him great courage and encouragement. She did not refuse him, does it mean that she has always had him in her heart? Shen Ning feels that all this is like a dream, so unreal. If what Chu Shaoyang said and did was true, then what she wanted wholeheartedly was not a joke? However, no matter how he treats her, the person she loves is not him! Because the real Shen Ning who loves him and is infatuated with him is dead, dead! If the real Shen Ning heard Chu Shaoyang''s sentimental confession today, she would have died without regret. Unfortunately, she couldn''t hear it. "Chu Shaoyang, you get up, I...." She bit her lip, and though it was hard to say no, she insisted that she did not want to deceive him, whether he was sincere or insincere. She has to tell him in front of all the people that she doesn''t love him! "Ning''er, you don''t have to say anything. I understand everything!" Chu Shaoyang suddenly stood up and interrupted her with a smile. His face was radiant and his beautiful face became more radiant. He took her hand: "we still have a long time in the future. You have a lifetime to tell me. No matter what you say, I love to hear it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning is speechless again. Should this man be so confident and conceited! Her heart slowly sank down, because she knew that today she came to the palace in vain! Now everyone is on the side of Chu Shaoyang. Even the eldest princess who has been supporting her has been moved by Chu Shaoyang. So, what about the emperor? She suddenly dare not look up to see the expression of Mo Chuan. "We have a long way to go." Shen Biyun, who had been forgotten in a corner, was shocked when he heard the familiar sentence. Just a few days ago, the beautiful man still held her in his arms and made a promise to her tenderly. but blinking as like as two peas, he told another woman the same pledge. She looked at the past with blurred tears and saw that the young man was handsome and the girl was beautiful, just like a pair of Bi Ren. Her eyes fell on the hands they held together, and hatred and anger erupted in her chest at the same time. Why do they want to get married and fly together, but let her bear the pain alone? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Shen Biyun suddenly opens her mouth and laughs wildly. She points to Chu Shaoyang. "Chu Shaoyang, what evidence do you have that the child in my stomach is not yours? Why don''t you say it''s not? Because you are the king? Should everyone believe what you say? I''m Shen Biyun. I''m a famous girl. I know books and etiquette. If If the man that night is not you, I will not let him touch me! I didn''t expect that you didn''t even admit your own children for the sake of Shen Ning! Chu Shaoyang, you can hate me. It was me and the nurse who cheated you. Eight years ago, it was Shen Ning who saved you. But the man who had sex with me that day was also you! The child in my belly, he is your own flesh and blood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Her eyes were scattered, her hair streaked with tears, and she sat on the ground with her stomach in her arms, laughing like a cry. In the hall, everyone was shocked again. Although everyone despised Shen Biyun, her words were reasonable. What can be said clearly with just one mouth? Whether Shen Biyun''s child is king Dingyuan or not is really a puzzle that people can''t guess the answer. So they all looked at the emperor. The emperor is wise and powerful, and will be able to make the most equitable notarization decision. Mo Chuan thick straight eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the heart is also determined. Chu Shaoyang vowed, Shen Biyun vowed, the two people said are not like lies, but Shen Biyun''s stomach is really had a child! "Princess Dingyuan!" He suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Shen Ning, "who do you believe in them?" Shen Ning is also thinking about this issue. If we analyze Chu Shaoyang''s Micro expression and action language, Chu Shaoyang has not lied, but Shen Biyun''s heartbreaking pain is absolutely from the bottom of his heart. "Ning''er, say you believe me!" Chu Shaoyang suddenly raised her chin and forced her to look at him with burning eyes. She instinctively raised her hand and knocked him off. He is still so domineering, strong and confident! Why should she believe him! "Ning''er!" He had a wounded beast in his eyes and grabbed her by the shoulder: "you believe me! I Chu Shaoyang dares to do and dare to do. I will admit that I did it. But if it was not for me, no one would want to put the child on my head! " "But you can''t have my own flesh! You promised me to make him a son of the world as soon as he was born. Besides you, yun''er has no other man. Yun''er also knows etiquette, righteousness and shame. Yun''er is not a bad woman with all kinds of people! " Shen Biyun cried bitterly with a sad voice. Even the eldest princess who hated her most felt soft in her heart and didn''t open her face. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were burning. He strode over and grabbed Shen Biyun''s hair. His blood red eyes glared at her. "Bitch, you won''t tell the truth! Believe it or not, my king will kill you at once His teeth are creaking, and his whole body is full of bloody murderous gas. At this moment, he really wants to kill this cheap woman full of lies! Shen Biyun''s scalp was in sharp pain. She raised her face and tears in her eyes ran down. However, she looked at him with her eyes open. There was no fear or fear in her eyes. "Every word I say is true. Wang Ye, yun''er is sincere to you. You are the only man in yun''er. If you don''t believe in yun''er, you can kill us both! I am willing to die in the hands of my favorite man "Well, the king will do you good!" Chu Shaoyang was in a rage. His five fingers held Shen Biyun''s throat tightly. His strength was very heavy. Shen Biyun was breathless and his face was purple. "King Dingyuan, don''t be presumptuous Finally, Mo Chuan could not help his anger. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were red with anger. If he didn''t smell it, his fingers would be forced again. Shen Biyun had already spit out his tongue. It was obvious that he was about to die. On the spot, one corpse and two lives were lost. The bodyguards around wanted to stop him, but when he saw Chu Shaoyang''s murderous face, who dared to come forward! "Chu Shaoyang, if you kill her, whether the child in her belly is yours or not is beyond proof. You can''t wash it out when you jump into the moat." Shen Ning suddenly opens her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Her cold voice, like a spring of ice, instantly extinguished the flame in Chu Shaoyang''s heart and made him shiver and calm down. He slowly released his fingers, Shen Biyun had been pinched by him, turned white, paralyzed on the ground. "Ning''er, do you mean that if this bitch doesn''t die, you can prove that the child in her belly is not mine? Tell me what you can do Chu Shaoyang flashed a light in his eyes and grabbed her wrist eagerly. He was so clever that he could tell from her words. Shen Ning frowned: "if you have something to say, don''t move your hands." She broke away from him. "Princess Dingyuan, do you want to prove that King Dingyuan is innocent?" Mo Chuan is also a bright spot. Shen Ning nodded her head slowly: "there is a way to prove it, but it can''t be done now." "Why not? As long as you say it, I will be able to do it, you say! Say it Chu Shaoyang exclaimed excitedly. "You can do it? Can you make Shen Biyun''s baby born immediately? " She had a sarcastic smile on her lips. "What do you mean?" Chu Shaoyang is puzzled. Shen Ning said quietly, "the way I said is to wait. When Shen Biyun''s child is born, as long as blood test is conducted, the truth will be revealed. So if you want to prove whether your child is your own flesh and blood, you must let her live well and let her give birth to the child safely." "blood test?" "Good way, good way!" There was an exclamation in the hall. Mo Chuan also slightly nods, looking to Shen Ning''s eyes, a little praise. "Princess Dingyuan''s method is very good." He spoke slowly. This method is simple and effective, but he didn''t think of it for a while, or the girl''s mind turned faster than everyone else. Only in this way, we have to wait for months before we can see the truth. "Thank you for your praise." Shen Ning according to the rules of modesty, eyes toward Shen Biyun''s face swept. She murmured in her heart that when Shen Biyun heard that she was going to make a blood donation, she didn''t panic. Instead, she showed a glimmer of joy in her eyes. Could she say that the child in her belly was really Chu Shaoyang''s? She doesn''t care about the truth of the matter, whether it is or not, she will not fall in love with Chu Shaoyang. "Well, let the bitch live another five months, and then she will be put to death after she has given birth to a son of evil and proved to have nothing to do with the king!" Chu Shaoyang said coldly. The words without half feelings made Shen Biyun tremble, and her tears surged out. She said in a trembling voice: "Lord, Yuner is infatuated with you. Do you hate yun''er and your own flesh and blood so much? Even if cloud son cheated you, but the child is innocent, you You are so cruel that you want to put your son to death together... " "Bitch, who cares about the life and death of the evil in your stomach!" Chu Shaoyang doesn''t even look at Shen Biyun. He pulls Shen Ning''s hand: "Ning''er..." Shen Ning took a step back to avoid his touch and dropped her eyes and said, "Lord, please respect yourself. Before the matter is known, you and I should keep a distance." "Well, it''s up to you. Everything you say is up to you." Chu Shaoyang didn''t get angry. Instead, he picked his eyebrows and said, "when the truth comes out, you will be willing to join me. Ning''er, I''m willing to wait." Numb! Shen Ning stroked the cold hair on her arm and turned him white. Even if the truth is revealed, there will never be such a day! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "Emperor, I have one more request." Shen Ning goes forward to pay homage to Yingying of mochuan. "Say it." Mo Chuan looks at the red figure in the center of the hall with complicated eyes and five flavors in his heart. She is only a few steps away from him, but he knows that she has become out of reach. Once it is confirmed that Shen Biyun''s son is not the flesh and blood of Chu Shaoyang, she will be reunited with Chu Shaoyang, and she will still be the princess of Chu Shaoyang! She has no reason to leave again! He closed his eyes, once had a beautiful dream, now It''s time to wake up. "Emperor, my concubines want to leave Shen Biyun''s palace for a few months and return to live in the Duke of Huguo. Please grant me your permission." Shen Ning had already made up her mind that she would not stay in Dingyuan palace, otherwise Chu Shaoyang would come to haunt her all the time. "No, never!" Before Mo Chuan opened his mouth, Chu Shaoyang had already changed his face. He resolutely said: "Ning''er, you are the king''s princess. You can''t go back to the hukuo mansion. Your home is where I am! If you are afraid of my words and do not believe them, I can promise you that I will never touch your finger without your consent. " Shen Ning did not look at him, chin slightly raised, and the expression was firm: "please the emperor''s favor." "Well, I will do what you want." Mo Chuan said without hesitation. "The emperor!" Chu Shaoyang held a breath in his chest and looked up at Mo Chuan: "it''s my family''s business. Please don''t interfere." He frowned slightly. Today''s emperor is too strange, always intentionally or unintentionally biased his princess, clearly he is his nephew. Mo Chuan did not change his face and looked serious: "yes, it is your family business, but it is also my family affair. I am for you." A sentence blocked Chu Shaoyang speechless. "Someone will send Shen Biyun to the cold palace to take care of her. She will provide food and drink on time. She will be sent to check her pulse three times a day. She must have her baby born safely." Mo Chuan light command. Several bodyguards come forward to take Shen Biyun away. Shen Biyun doesn''t resist. His eyes always follow Chu Shaoyang, but he doesn''t get a look back from each other. "Emperor, are you afraid of the minister''s Secret actions?" Chu Shaoyang asked, biting his teeth. This is clearly not trusting him. "King Dingyuan, you worry too much. Shen Biyun will stay in the palace to give birth. She will have blood test on the day when she gives birth to her baby. Only in this way can people take it orally. Otherwise, others will say that you, King Dingyuan, have changed their parents and children, which is not enough. Why, are you not satisfied with my arrangement? " Mochuan is calm. "Thank you for your thoughtful consideration. I''m very satisfied." This arrangement sounds reasonable, but Chu Shaoyang is still aware of something strange in his heart. The emperor had always been kind to him, but now, he felt alienated and indifferent. What did he do to make the emperor dissatisfied? "Very well. In this case, King Dingyuan and his concubine will return to their seats. Today''s flower watching spring banquet will officially begin." Brush the sleeves of mochuan robe. Nearby Si Li too Lin immediately lengthened the voice praise ceremony. "The emperor has the order, the spring banquet begins!" Eunuchs and maids pour in and offer delicious food and wine. The dishes are fragrant and the wine is thick. The play, one act after another, fluctuates constantly. People are so absorbed in it that they forget today''s business. At this time to see the exquisite dishes, mellow wine, suddenly spirit. After that, the emperor began to eat and drink. There was constant laughter and laughter at the dinner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Mo Chuan alone in the Dragon chair throne, slender fingers holding a glass of wine, but not to the lips. All the officials and their family members were jubilant, and they enjoyed the fine wine and flowers. Only his heart was gloomy. He wanted to see someone, but he couldn''t and didn''t dare to. He had to restrain his eyes and not look in that direction. He was upset. He drank up his glass. After waiting for a long time, he did not see the fourth serving him wine. "Little four!" He squinted and saw Xiao Si standing behind him. His eyes were dazed. He didn''t know what he thought of. He didn''t even find his cup empty. "The emperor, the servant should die!" Small four suddenly come back to God, see Mo Chuan eyes staring at himself, scared a shiver, directly kneeling on the ground. "What are you doing in a hurry? Pour me wine!" "Yes, yes, yes." Small four holds the wine pot to pour wine, which knows the hand suddenly a shake, the liquor poured directly on the back of the hand of Mo Chuan. He was scared out of a cold sweat and knelt down again: "the slave should die, the slave should die." Mo Chuan did not speak, a pair of eyes staring at him, after a long time, just quietly out of the voice. "Come on, what have you done to me "The Emperor..." Xiao Si hung his head and didn''t dare to look up. "Say it Xiao Si was sad: "emperor, I should die. I just went to the palace of the Empress Dowager..." He did not finish, he raised his hand and gave himself a sharp slap in the mouth: "it''s the slave who talks a lot. Hit you, the talkative slave!" Mo Chuan immediately understood what he meant, his chest was angry, the wine glass was thrown hard, and made a very clear sound, and the pieces were broken. "Damn the slave!" Xiao Si kowtowed repeatedly. Some ministers noticed the difference and began to pay attention to it. Murakawa murmured: "get out of here! Don''t send Princess Dingyuan away from the palace as soon as possible! " Xiao Si got up from the ground, and he knew that he had made a big accident. His face was pale. "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll go at once." He was about to walk in the direction of Shen Ning when he heard a loud and clear announcement. "The Empress Dowager arrives!" On hearing this, all the people in the hall immediately put down their chopsticks and wine cups and stood up in awe. In the heart all doubt, is not say empress dowager ill for a long time? Why did you suddenly come to the flower feast? Then it suddenly occurred to them that there were some ministers and officials who came to the banquet with their wives and daughters. They could not help but smile. The Empress Dowager has come to choose a concubine for the emperor herself. "It''s too late. It''s all you''re talking about!" Mo Chuan angrily stares at Xiao Si. Now it is impossible to send Shen Ning away, because the Empress Dowager''s Luan Jia has appeared outside the cool palace. Eight eunuchs were carrying the Luan sedan chair with gossamer draped on all sides. The Empress Dowager had been ill for a long time and could not see the wind. This time, the meaning was self-evident. Mo Chuan took a breath and walked down the hall from the Dragon chair and took the lead to meet him. "Welcome your mother." "Welcome the Empress Dowager and wish her good health." On the hall, the family members of the ministers kneel down behind Mo Chuan, and Chu Shaoyang also pulls Shen Ning to kneel behind them. On both sides of the palace ladies play screen, the Empress Dowager slowly out of the Luan sedan chair, Mo Chuan quickly forward to help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Empress Dowager Zhou is only in her fifties. Her hair is half black and half white, her eyes are wrinkled and her face is pale. She looks much older than her actual age. I think it''s because of her long illness. Although she had a sick face, she was not angry and arrogant. She was even strict with her son. But today, when she appeared, she was very kind and smiling at mochuan. Mo Chuan heart a jump, but the face is silent. "All of you The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty said in a gentle voice. Then they stood up and stood respectfully. "Mother, you are in a bad health. Why did you come to the banquet with illness? If the disease becomes more serious, will it not make the children worry about it Mo Chuan took the cloak from the maid beside the Empress Dowager and put it on for Empress Dowager Zhou. "Today is a good day for the emperor. Why can''t the mourning family come? The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. The old bones of AI family can still hold on Empress Dowager Zhou calmly smiles, holding the hand of Mo Chuan to the temple. Her seat was placed on the side of the Dragon chair. When the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty and the emperor all sat down, all the people in the hall quietly breathed out their breath, especially the young girls, all of whom were nervous and embarrassed, some stroked their clothes and some pressed their purses. Shen Ning saw that these girls had just been smiling like flowers. At this time, they all turned into shy roses. After a little thinking, she understood the reason. She couldn''t help but raise her long eyelashes and looked at the bright yellow figure on the Dragon chair. Is it a good day for him to have a spring festival? Her line of sight and Mo Chuan touched a positive. Mo Chuan''s black pupil flashed a look that she didn''t understand. He just looked at her, and turned away his eyes quietly. He took food and wine for Empress Dowager Zhou beside him. He never looked at Shen Ning again. Ha ha, there are so many beautiful and charming flowers on this table. He can''t see them. How can he notice her? Shen Ning chuckles, raises the glass in front of her and drinks it dry. "Ning''er, good wine! I can''t see you like drinking too. Why don''t we spell it? " The eldest princess sat on her side. Seeing that she was drinking freely, she was very interested in looking for her to put together the wine. She is very excited today, especially when she sees the misunderstanding between Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning disappear. Although Shen Ning still has some cold love for Chu Shaoyang, she thinks that the future will be long. After all, Chu Shaoyang has deeply hurt her heart. Over time, they will be able to love each other deeply and make a harmonious relationship, just like ye Tingxuan and himself. "Well, since the eldest princess intends, Ning''er will accompany her to the end." Shen Ning agreed happily. "Auntie Huang, Ning''er can''t drink. If you want to drink, let your nephew drink with you." Chu Shaoyang naturally grabs the wine cup from Shen Ning''s hand and drinks it to his mouth. The smooth edge of the wine glass was printed with the faint rouge on Shen Ning''s lips. He only felt a ray of sweet fragrance, and he didn''t know whether the aroma came from the wine or the faint lipprint. Shen Ning''s face sank: "Chu Shaoyang, what do you mean?" With him around, she even felt uncomfortable drinking. "I just love you. I''m afraid you''re drunk. Although the wine tastes beautiful, drinking more will hurt your health. It''s a fruit from foreign countries. It''s sweet and juicy. Do you like it?" Chu Shaoyang cut open a yellow melon, sweet fragrance, he personally sent to Shen Ning''s lips. Long Princess sees in the eye, can''t help horizontal ye Tingxuan one eye, hit in nose snorted. Ye Tingxuan smiles and sends the melon to the princess. He says with a smile, "Princess Chang, who''s the daughter of the Empress Dowager will choose for the emperor?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Shen Ning''s heart suddenly thumped. She dropped her eyes and took a bite of the melon handed over by Chu Shaoyang. But although the melon is sweet, she eats in the mouth, but contains a light bitter and astringent meaning. Chu Shaoyang was surprised and pleased that she didn''t refuse! While eating melons, the eldest princess looked at more than a dozen young girls in the opposite direction, shook her head and said, "I can''t see that none of these girls is worthy of the emperor''s brother. One by one, she knows how to tease one''s head and pose, and there is no male like one at all!" Ye Tingxuan seldom laughs: "long princess, this is to choose a concubine for the emperor, not to choose a general to fight on the battlefield." "But even if it is a woman, her character should be bright and clear. For example, Ning''er is also a woman. She is not affectable at all. I don''t think any of these girls are worthy of your attention." "Princess Dingyuan is the daughter of a general. Naturally, she is different from other girls. Besides, if the eldest princess doesn''t like artificial girls, the Emperor may not like them." Ye Tingxuan shook his head with a smile. "My princess and my brother grew up together. If I like it, my brother will like it. If I don''t like it, my brother will not." The eldest princess said. Chu Shaoyang has been standing up his ears, suddenly said: "according to Aunt Huang''s meaning, you like Ning''er, the emperor will also like Ning''er?" "The nature, if you don''t like it, how can he Well, Tingxuan, what are you doing Her mouth was suddenly ye Tingxuan stuffed a large melon. "Princess Chang, if you drink too much wine, eat more melons and fruits to wake up the spirit of wine. You must lose your honor in front of the Empress Dowager and the emperor. If you are drunk, my son-in-law can not carry you." Ye Tingxuan''s face is light and light, and he turns off the topic without trace. "Joke, this princess just drank a glass of wine, where drunk! Do you laugh at Princess Ben''s drinking capacity? Dare you drink with her? If you are drunk, I will carry you back to your house! " "Well, spell it." Ye Tingxuan and the eldest princess drank wine from cup to cup, never mentioning the word "emperor". But the eldest princess said unintentionally, the listener intended, that blurted out words like a thorn in Chu Shaoyang''s heart. He looked up at the emperor on the throne. Mo Chuan was talking to empress dowager Zhou. Mother and son did not know what to say. They were all smiling. Mo Chuan did not look in his direction. But he still felt something was wrong. Today, his emperor''s uncle''s performance is not the same as usual. Especially when Shen Ning proposed to leave and leave, although the emperor was as expressionless as usual, Chu Shaoyang still figured out some differences when he recalled that time. The emperor has been if intentionally, if unintentionally standing on her side, it seems that some can''t wait to want them and leave. Why! Chu Shaoyang took a glass of wine in front of him and slowly sent it to his lips, but he didn''t drink it. There was a faint fragrance on the glass, which he sent to sniff between his nose. He glanced at her around him. Her star eyes drooped slightly, covering her bright eyes. She seemed to be indifferent to everything, even to him. He all cut open a true red fruit in front of her, but she was still so indifferent. Why! When she went to see the emperor, she was clearly wearing a veil and a bright red embroidered Luan suit, but when she came back, she took off her veil and changed into a red brocade skirt with Begonia flowers. Why! In his heart, he did not dare to think of an answer! Impossible, absolutely impossible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 With the sound of "card", the glass in his hand suddenly broke. Unconsciously, he even cracked the wine cup, and the sharp porcelain pieces went deep into his palm, and the red blood flowed down his smooth and slender fingers. Does it hurt? No pain! Compared with the great fear in his heart, he felt no pain at all. "Shaoyang, what''s the matter with you?" Although he noticed that the wine was still crushed by the wine of Tingxuan. "It''s nothing. The glass is so weak that I didn''t use any force to break it." Chu Shaoyang spread out his palm and extended to Shen Ning with a smile: "Ning''er, can you wrap it for me?" He had a smile on his face, but it didn''t reach his eyes. Not long ago, his hands also shed blood, Shen Biyun immediately found that she was more nervous and heartache than her own injury. But what about her? Until he spread the injured and bleeding palm in front of her, she raised her eyes, looked at his bleeding hand, his face was still so indifferent. How, see him hurt, he bleed, she didn''t feel sad? Chu Shaoyang was staring at her. "I''ll clean your wound with wine. It may hurt a little." Shen Ning''s face was as usual, and her long eyelashes moved gently like a fan, covering her eyes closely, so that he could not understand her mind. She first picked out the pieces of porcelain from his palm with a gentle movement, then dipped her handkerchief in wine to wipe off the blood stains near the wound. The wine inevitably entered the wound, bringing a burst of hot tingling. Chu Shaoyang''s heart was filled with a burst of sweet, her careful action, focused eyes, let him feel speechless sweet. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. The eldest princess looked in her eyes and murmured in her heart: the boy''s wound is so long and deep, and then wipe it with wine, how painful it must be! But he can still laugh? Is it stupid? She followed his gaze, and saw his eyes staring at Shen Ning''s face. Rao, no matter how slow she was, reflected why Chu Shaoyang was laughing. "Well, I wish they could be together with Meimei just like us." She turned her head and looked at ye Tingxuan. She sincerely uttered a sigh and drank a glass. Shen Ning''s bandaging fingers trembled slightly, and then tied a knot on her veil as if nothing had happened. She said, "well, now there will be no more bleeding. If you drink less and eat less spicy things, the wound will soon heal." Chu Shaoyang''s palms turned, holding her hand, which she had no time to draw back, and held it tightly. "Ning''er, you still care about me, don''t you?" There was enthusiasm and expectation in his eyes. "Chu Shaoyang, you let go, in public, you don''t pull." Shen Ning pulls back, but he holds on tightly. He doesn''t care that the wound that has just been wrapped is bursting. The blood has dyed the handkerchief and her hand red. "You are my princess. I just shake your hand. Even if the emperor saw it, he would not say anything." Don''t know why, Shen Ning felt that when he said the word "emperor", his tone was a bit heavy. She allowed him to hold his hand quietly and looked up at him. His heart was thumping with her clear eyes. "Ning''er, I''m not a fool. I''m smarter than you think. If I don''t say something, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know." Chu Shaoyang lowered his eyes, and his lips laughed as if he had not: "the black guard around you seems to be missing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Shen Ning''s fingers trembled unconsciously, and she looked as if she were: "he is a lone swordsman in the world. How can he always be a guard beside me? If he wants to leave, he can stay. Why, do you want to revenge him? " Chu Shaoyang held his left hand in his sleeve unconsciously. He did not ignore her slight tremor. Hehe, he guessed it. "If he''s gone, he''d better never show up again, or I won''t let him go." He had a gloomy look and a cold look in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a sharp light coming. When he looked up, the cold light disappeared again. "Chu Shaoyang, if you don''t let go, do you want to bleed to death all the time?" Shen Ning felt that the palm of her hand was getting hotter and wetter. The whole piece of the handkerchief was dyed red with blood, but Chu Shaoyang''s hand was still exerting, and the blood continued to ooze out of the wound. "If the blood of this king can exchange a drop of your tears, even if it is bleeding to death, I am willing to." Chu Shaoyang smiles and finally slowly releases his hand. Shen Ning bit her lip and said, "do you have any Jinchuang medicine?" "No Chu Shaoyang man did not care to take a pot of wine, to the right palm poured down, blood mixed with wine flow all over the ground. Does it hurt? He doesn''t hurt at all. With a smile, he tore off a lapel with his teeth and tied up his palm tightly. He didn''t want her to see such an ugly, hideous wound. Almost no one paid attention to this scene in the hall, but even if Mo Chuan didn''t go to see it, the rest of his eyes had never left that direction. He was in a trance and turned a deaf ear to what empress dowager Zhou asked him. "Emperor, emperor?" Empress Dowager Zhou called him twice in a row, her face surprised. The emperor was born to her, and from the moment she stepped into the hall, she felt that the emperor was somewhat abnormal. He often took food for her and talked with her. On the surface, he was kind to her and filial to his son, but she knew this son best. However, he was aloof and aloof by nature, and he didn''t like words. Even to her mother, he never said so much as he does today. Is it true that Xiao Si said that the emperor was really moved? Empress Dowager Zhou is a person who came here. After a few careful observation of mochuan, she found the abnormality of mochuan. He was obviously absent-minded and looked down at the bottom of the hall. There is something under the hall, of course, the water is Lingling, fresh and tender, a flower is also delicate young girls. Empress Dowager Zhou pursed her lips and laughed, remembering what she had done here today. "Mother, what''s the matter with calling the children''s ministers?" Mo Chuan came back to his senses. "Ai''s old eyes are dim. Today, all flowers are in full bloom, but I can''t see which one is the most beautiful. Emperor, how about you pick out the most fragrant and beautiful flower for the AI family?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou said with a smile. "After reporting back to the mother, my son''s minister never likes to appreciate flowers, and can''t tell which flower is the most beautiful." Mo Chuan how clever, a listen to know the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou, directly refused. Empress Dowager Zou is not angry, squinting at the bottom of the hall of a group of young girls to see the past, only thin and fat, each with its own beauty. She said with a smile: "it''s hard for you to enter the palace. The mourning family has prepared some gifts for you. Chunxi, take out the gift of the mourning family and give it to you." The maid standing behind her agreed, holding out a tray, and holding a dozen beautiful Phoenix hairpins. All the people present showed a knowing smile. Hearing the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou, she wanted to choose a concubine for the emperor. The girls'' hearts were pounding, and the long-awaited moment finally came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 The girls lined up in a row, one by one, went to the Empress Dowager Zhou, reported their names, and then took the Phoenix hairpin. When each girl was thanking her, she couldn''t help but peek at the emperor around the Empress Dowager. "Yes, not bad. These ten ladies are really ladies of the family. They are dignified and beautiful. The mourning family is very satisfied. What does the emperor think?" Empress Dowager Zhou squints at the beautiful girls below. The more she looks, the more she likes it. Mo Chuan''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold: "I don''t like any of them." The Empress Dowager of Zhou said with a smile: "since the emperor doesn''t like any of them, the mourning family will choose one they like." She said kindly, "which girl is Ning''er, come forward and let me have a look." Hearing the word "Ning''er", several people''s faces could not help but change color at the same time. Mo Chuan''s eyes are deep and silent. Chu Shaoyang looks sinister, holding the back of the chair with his left hand, and his knuckles are white. The girls stood with their heads down, and no one came forward for a long time. The Empress Dowager Zhou said strangely, "can''t there be a girl named Ning''er here?" The eldest princess has been drinking with ye Tingxuan. When she hears this, she laughs and points to Shen Ning and says, "empress mother, the name of Princess Dingyuan''s maiden is" Ning ", and her children''s ministers have been calling her" Ning''er " Well... " The rest of the words she did not finish, was ye Tingxuan a cover mouth. "The Empress Dowager''s mother forgive me. The eldest princess drank too much wine, and she was drunk." "Nonsense, I''m not drunk at all. Ning''er, you''ll give me a certificate. I''m not drunk." The eldest princess pushes aside ye Tingxuan''s hand and pulls Shen Ning. Chu Shaoyang got up and pressed on the back of the princess''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Aunt Huang, you are really drunk. Let Ye''s son-in-law take you back to the mansion." Empress Dowager Zhou''s face was cloudy and sunny. She turned around several people and fell on Shen Ning''s face. Her eyes are deep, can not see joy and anger, mouth gently spit out two words: "small four." Xiao Si had been shaking like chaff, shrinking behind Mo Chuan. He knew that he could not hide. He knelt down in front of Empress Dowager Zhou and did not dare to raise his head. "The servant is here." "Tell AI Jia, what''s going on?" Empress Dowager Zhou drooped her eyelids and looked at Xiao Si. "The empress dowager, it''s the slave who misunderstood me. I''m talking nonsense. I''m a slave I don''t know anything Four lying on the ground repeatedly kowtow, incoherent. Mo Chuan really want to kick in his ass, let this guy who is not enough to be accomplished but has more to lose roll as far as possible. The Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t get angry and laughed instead. "Emperor, I want to hear from you." She looked at Mo Chuan coldly with a pair of sharp eyes. Mo Chuan looked indifferent and looked directly at the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty. He said calmly, "what the children should say just now. These girls don''t like any of them." "Very good. Just before the AI family came, there seemed to be a big event here. You can tell the AI family what happened?" Jiang, Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty, is old and spicy. She has been in charge of the imperial palace for many years. There is something wrong in the palace that can be concealed from her eyes and ears. Mo Chuan knew that the Empress Dowager Zhou knew why, and his choice was to refuse to answer. Even the purpose of Empress Dowager Zhou''s coming here is very clear to him. What he has to do now is to protect her from any harm. "Fourth, your master won''t say, and you, who are slaves, don''t you? What''s the charge of disobeying the Empress Dowager in this palace The Empress Dowager of Zhou knew her son''s temper, and she didn''t force him. Anyway, if the Emperor didn''t say it, someone would. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Small four body mercilessly a shake, Empress Dowager''s words have already taken to kill, if he does not say, even if the emperor again dotes on him, he also does not want to keep this head. "Back to the empress dowager, I really didn''t see or hear anything just now." Xiao Si hardened his scalp. He would rather move his head than betray his master. "Well, fourth, get up. Your master can have such a loyal servant as you, and the mourning family is also happy for the emperor." As soon as the Empress Dowager Zhou talked, she almost couldn''t believe her ears. "The AI family has been lingering on the bed recently and missed a big happy event. It''s really a shame to say. King Dingyuan, I heard that you have not only married a princess, but also accepted a side concubine. You must have brought them into the palace. Bring them up to let them have a look. They still have rewards for them." The Empress Dowager Zhou had a friendly face. Since then, Shen Chu''s face has become more gloomy. Without saying a word, he took Shen Ning to the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty and fell down to worship. "When I see the empress dowager, this is Shen''s wife. Shen Biyun, the imperial concubine, has made a mistake. The emperor has imprisoned her in the cold palace." "Oh, Shen Shi, you come forward and let the AI family have a close look." The Empress Dowager of Zhou did not ask Shen Biyun what he had committed. Obviously, she knew it already. But it was king Dingyuan and his princess who wanted to leave, which was not a big thing for her to worry about. But empress dowager Zhou never thought that this Dingyuan princess should have something to do with her son, but she would never allow this! Shen Ning takes two steps, raises her head slightly, lowers her eyebrows and her eyes, so that empress dowager Zhou can see her face clearly. She doesn''t have to look up. She already knows that the good will not come. "Sure enough, he is incomparably beautiful. He is even more beautiful than the people picked from the painting. King Dingyuan is very lucky." The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty smiles and praises a sentence, took a crystal warm jade to wear on Shen Ning''s hand. "Thank you very much." Shen Ning droops her eyes and thanks. "After sitting for such a long time, I feel tired. However, it is worthwhile to see a girl who is more beautiful than the flowers in the imperial garden. Emperor, would you like to send the AI family back to the palace?" Empress Dowager Zhou rose slowly. Several people are a Leng, Empress Dowager is about to leave? They were all ready to meet a big storm, but they didn''t expect it would be calm. Mo Chuan helped the Empress Dowager Zhou and replied, "my son is willing." Empress Dowager Zhou patted the back of his hand, nodded, but turned to Chu Shaoyang and said with a smile: "King Dingyuan, if you marry such a beautiful girl to be a princess, you should cherish it. You''d better take such a beautiful girl back to the palace early, so as not to be watched by others." Several people''s faces changed. Shen Ning thinks that Jiang is really spicy. Empress dowager Zhou is silent, but she already knows everything. She pushes herself back to Chu Shaoyang with a word. With her advice, it has become impossible for her to return to Dinggong for temporary residence. Chu Shaoyang didn''t expect that empress dowager Zhou would complete himself. He was so happy that he bowed down again: "thank the Empress Dowager." "Empress mother..." Mo Chuan frowns and is interrupted by Empress Dowager Zhou. "Emperor, the quarrel between husband and wife is not a big deal. As an elder of King Dingyuan, you should be more happy about the love between his wife and his wife. Princess Dingyuan is angry and wants to go back to her mother''s house. How can you be confused! Listen to AI Jia''s words, let their little couple go back to the house together. Within three days, they will love each other very much. King Dingyuan, do you think so? " Empress Dowager Zhou looked down at Chu Shaoyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "The Empress Dowager can rest assured that the minister will treat the princess kindly and will never let her suffer a trace of injustice." Chu Shaoyang immediately replied. "It''s not bad. With the words of King Dingyuan, what can you worry about? Come and send the mourning family back to the palace. " Empress Dowager Zhou''s five withered fingers tightly clenched in Mo Chuan''s wrist, but Mo Chuan stood still. "Empress mother!" "Emperor, did you not even listen to my family''s words?" Empress Dowager Zhou immediately lowered her face and said, "well, since you want to go your own way, I''ll give orders at once..." "Well, the son minister will send his mother back to the palace." Mo Chuan takes a breath and holds empress dowager Zhou to the gate of the hall. Before leaving, he takes a deep look at Shen Ning. This one eye did not escape Chu Shaoyang''s eyes. His face was smiling, but his eyes were cold. "Farewell to the Empress Dowager." All the people in the hall prostrated and sent empress dowager Zhou to leave. The girls were all stunned, and their faces could not hide their loss and frustration. When the Empress Dowager of Zhou came to the hall, she talked like a riddle. Except for a few people who knew it well, the rest were in a fog. Since the Empress Dowager and the emperor left, the people in the hall also left the palace and went back to the palace one after another. It''s unexpected that this spring flower feast is so hastily concluded. "Ning''er, let''s go back to our house." Chu Shaoyang pulls Shen Ning''s hand and is thrown away by her. His eyebrows flew over his anger, but soon disappeared. He said with a gentle smile, "OK, I promised not to touch you. I won''t break my promise." Shen Ning gets on the carriage waiting outside the palace gate and sighs. How could her little arm bend over empress dowager Zhou''s thigh? Now if she wants to get rid of Chu Shaoyang, she has to find another way. "What are you doing in here?" She was leaning against the window to ponder, when she saw the curtain lift. Chu Shaoyang came in from outside and frowned. Although in the hall, Chu Shaoyang''s various performances are commendable, and the extremely affectionate appearance moved all the people present, but she was not included. As an expert on micro expression, Chu Shaoyang''s subtle expressions that are not noticed by others have never escaped her eyes. Even if he doesn''t lie, it doesn''t mean every word he says is true. "I just want to come in and talk to you." Chu Shaoyang did not move, but sat in front of her, staring at her without blinking. His voice is gentle, his eyes are more gentle. Shen Ning leaned back against the wall of the car and closed her eyes indifferently. "There are only two of us here. You don''t have to act any more. You''re not tired, but I''m tired." Her voice was more indifferent than her expression. The tenderness on his face froze in an instant, and his heart ached like a knife. Well, she has the ability to lift his anger to the top with a light sentence. "Do you think Ben Wang is acting?" He whispered, and the wind and rain were coming. "Aren''t you?" She snorted and still did not open her eyes. From modern times, she has never seen what kind of acting skills. Chu Shaoyang performs very well and forcefully, but when things are extremely extreme, they will be reversed. If they are too grandiose, they will become false. What he said is true, but his acting is too fake! "Every word I said is true! It''s true to your heart. Do you want me to take out my heart and show it to you? " Her indifference and contempt once again infuriated him, and he bullied her, pinched her chin, and unconsciously used force on his fingers. Shen Ning has a sharp pain in his chin. He opens his eyes and is facing his black pupils which are puffing with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "Ning''er, I want to treat you well. You''d better not challenge my bottom line!" He tightened his thin lips. Shen Ning is too lazy to look at him again and turns her eyes out of the window. He pinched her chin again, forcing her to look up at him. "I tell you clearly that you are a woman of Chu Shaoyang, who has been my life! Eight years ago, you and I had an indissoluble bond. You can never have a second man in your eyes except me She provoked the corner of her lip ironically, and glanced at him coldly. "Chu Shaoyang, I thought you really changed. I didn''t expect to show your true colors so soon. It''s better for you to be like this. The masked you make me feel sick at a glance." Chu Shaoyang is not angry but laughs. He pinches her chin hard. The anger in his eyes is burning more and more. "Hehe, you will feel sick when you see this king. Who do you think is not disgusting? Emperor? Do you think the emperor looks better than me? I love you at first sight? " Anger caused his fingers to slide, stuck her slender neck, and pressed her against the hard, cold wall of the car. "What did you do when you met in the imperial study?" His eyes were cold and terrible. He thought of the dress she had changed for no reason, the veil she had taken off, and the emperor''s desire to gaze at her eyes, and his heart was bitten by a jealous snake. Shen Ning couldn''t breathe. Her face was red, but her eyes were staring at him. Her lips moved a few times, but she couldn''t make a sound. "What do you want to say?" Chu Shaoyang''s fingers slightly relaxed, and a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes, but he was instantly drowned by anger. He squeezed her neck harder, and he couldn''t let her speak because he was afraid to hear the facts that he couldn''t accept. "If you dare to do something that I am sorry for, I will never spare you. I will eat you one mouthful at a time! Because you are mine, mine, mine He roared angrily, his fingers getting harder and harder. In front of Shen Ning''s eyes, Venus appears disorderly and struggles desperately, but his big palm tightly pinches on her neck, motionless! Finally, her body a soft, fainted in the past. "Ning''er!" At the moment when she fainted, Chu Shaoyang suddenly released his hand and caught her body. Seeing a circle of red marks on her neck that he pinched out, he felt pain and regret. He must have been crazy just now. He almost strangled her. "Ning''er, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I didn''t mean to. I was angry with you! I lost my mind in anger... " He caresses the pinch mark on her neck with heartache, and the soft and greasy touch makes him feel throbbing, drooping his eyes and staring at her. She did not move, so quietly lying in his arms, pale face of extraordinary beauty, let him heart palpitation. He knew she wasn''t dead, just fainted for a while. "It would be nice if you could lie in my arms like this when you wake up." He looked at her beautiful face like orchid, the tenderness in his heart rose again, and the corners of his lips slowly floated a smile. "Ning''er," he stroked her cheek and slowly approached her, "do you know how long I miss you, and finally wait until today''s moment. For eight years, I miss you for eight years..." His hot breath was on her face. His lips touched her face, gently, as if in the taste of delicious food, a small sip. Yes, he thought about her for eight years, how to give up eating, he should slowly, a little taste. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 The carriage suddenly had a violent jolt. Caught off guard, Chu Shaoyang was thrown away. "Bastard, damn it. I can''t even catch a carriage. What''s the use of you?" He was so drunk that he was suddenly interrupted. He was in a bad mood and couldn''t help shouting abuse. The coachman was so scolded that he didn''t say a word. "Cough (cough, cough... " She woke up with a sharp pain. "Chi!" With the sound of the crisp material cracking, she felt only a chill in her left arm. Her sleeve was torn by Chu Shaoyang, revealing half of her white arm. "Good. You''re still clean." He gazed at the grain of Red Palace sand and laughed with satisfaction. "Chu Shaoyang, you are shameless!" Shen Ning instantly understood what he meant. Her face was red and almost dripping blood. "Shameless? I will let you see what is really shameless He grinned wildly and rushed forward like a swift cheetah and threw her down on the board. The carriage swayed back and forth, and the coachman nearly lost his whip. He didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere, and he didn''t dare to turn back. What kind of trouble is he going to make! It''s on a crowded street. "Chu Shaoyang, you are crazy!" Shen Ning glared at him indignantly, his heavy body pressed tightly on her body, let her breathless again. She didn''t struggle, and in this case, the more she struggled, the more irritating he was. She had seen the fierce light of the beast in his eyes. "Yes, I''m really crazy. I''m crazy for you!" He grinned grimly and gasped heavily. His whole body seemed to be on fire. The moving carriage and the noise of people, as well as her soft body, all made him feel strangely excited, and he could not control himself. "Beast!" Shen Ning raises her hand and gives him a hard hand. He easily grasped her wrist, together with her other hand, and held it firmly to her head, holding her still. "You''d better shout and shout hard. I don''t mind pulling the curtain to let the people in the city see how much he loves his princess." "You are not a man, Shaoyang She was trembling with his impudence. "Whether I am a man or not, you will soon know." He was impatient to untie the knot on her dress. His fingers turned into claws and tore her clothes into two. Shen Ning''s heart almost jumped out of the cavity, stop him! She must try to stop him! He felt her trouser leg, a tear, with the thin cocoon of the finger belly along her smooth leg slowly up the slide. "Ning''er, you may feel pain, but only pain can make you remember that Ben Wang is your first man and your last man!" The skin all over her shuddered. "Chu Shaoyang, stop, you stop! Shen died eight years ago. She was saved At last she cried out. "Oh?" He stopped for a moment and then he laughed. "She''s dead? Who am I holding, ghost His thin lips were close to her, smiling evil and indifferent, "even if you are a ghost, I don''t care. I just like you, my little girl..." He gazed at her lips, full and tempting like a delicious candied fruit. His Adam''s apple rolled and kissed her lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Shen Ning suddenly gave a light smile. The laughter was soft and charming. When she looked up, she was lying under him with a charming smile. "You like it even if it''s a ghost? Well, then you can cut out your heart and show it to me. If it is true, I will believe you. " "It''s not easy to see the king''s heart? I will show you now He lifted up his upper body and tore open his dark purple robe to reveal his powerful chest. "Wang wants to have a look at Wang Ben''s heart His evil smile, released the control of her, two big hands pulled her chest the last barrier, is ready to tear left and right. Shen Ning suddenly pulled off the Pearl hairpin on her head, and a cloud like green silk fell down. The sharp thorn of the Pearl hairpin was against her throat, and a drop of bright red blood was pricked out, and it slowly slid down her snow-white neck. "Chu Shaoyang, I''m not afraid of death. Are you afraid? Don''t you love me very much? If I die, will you die with me? Well? " She raised her face, smiling like a flower, every word of the way. All of a sudden, the whole body became stiff. "Shen Ning! Don''t push me He spat a few words out of his teeth. "I just want to show you a chance to love me. Why, you can''t play it? Or not willing to play? Let me tell you, even if I am a ghost, I don''t want to be your woman! Don''t you like ghosts? Then I will become a ghost, and see how you love me Shen Ning cold eyes, hairpin point into the meat, forced to stab in. *With the help of Empress Dowager Zhou''s hand, mochuan stepped into her bedroom step by step. "You all go down." Empress Dowager Zhou sent all the people away, only she and mochuan were in such a big bedroom. She lifted her chin slightly, her eyes were cold and sharp, and she spit out two words from her mouth: "kneel down!" Mo Chuan back straight, a face calm: "son minister did not make mistakes, why kneel?" "Oh, you didn''t make a mistake? Emperor, are you deaf, blind or stupid? What''s the matter with you and the Shen family? Let''s call on the AI family from the facts The Empress Dowager of Zhou shook off Mo Chuan''s hand, took up a dragon head crutch, and knocked heavily at the knee bend of Mo Chuan. "Kneel down for the AI family!" Mo Chuan took a deep breath and grasped empress dowager Zhou''s crutch: "empress mother, between her son minister and her It''s not like the queen mother thought Empress Dowager Zhou sneered: "Oh, she? Who is she? Is it Shen? Or Ning''er? " She put down her crutches heavily and continued to sneer: "Ai Jia knows that you are attracted to that girl. She is really beautiful, but she is not the only one who is beautiful in the world. Which of today''s ladies is not elegant and dignified? Even if one of them is not as beautiful as Shen''s, ten together are worth one? " Mo Chuan pursed his thin lips and said nothing. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was angry again: "emperor, you should make clear your own identity. You are not only the king of a country, but also on your seniority. Shen should call you uncle! Her husband is your nephew! Do you want to do something that is contrary to ethics and despised by thousands of people? Do you want to disgrace your ancestors? " "Empress mother, your words are heavy. The son minister has his own sense of propriety, and he has not done the unspeakable things of animals and animals like the queen mother said. The child minister is passionate about her and stops at etiquette..." Before Mo Chuan''s words were finished, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty raised her palms and slapped him in the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "Emperor! You have a face The Empress Dowager of Zhou was so angry that she pointed to Mo Chuan and cursed: "she is your younger generation and your nephew''s princess! Do you have the face to say that you are passionate about her, not polite? Don''t even think about it! How can AI family give birth to such a stupid thing as you! Today Today, I''m going to kill you, an animal who doesn''t know the rules of human relations. Otherwise, I won''t have the face to see the ancestors after my death! " She raised the dragon head crutches, to the back of Mo Chuan mercilessly smoked down. Mo Chuan''s back was stiff, but it was more straight, allowing empress dowager Zhou to draw heavily with one stick and another. "Mother, the son minister did not do wrong!" "Ha ha, you are not wrong, that wrong is AI Jia?" The Empress Dowager Zhou, leaning on her crutches, gasped, "you have not been willing to set up a queen, even a concubine is not willing to marry, and the mourning family is all up to you. Who knows you are the princess who has taken a fancy to your nephew! You don''t mean to say you''re right "Empress mother, do you really believe that King Dingyuan is sincere to her and will not harm her?" "It doesn''t matter if AI Jiaxin doesn''t believe it. What''s important is that she is the princess of King Dingyuan! Whether the king of Dingyuan treats her well or not, it''s her life! There''s no need for you, the emperor, to take pity on the fragrance and jade, and make a start for her The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty scolded the way. "You want to take pity on the women. The girls in the world are up to you. Why do you want to be attracted to other women! If she really married, as long as you like AI Jia, she will not stop you, but she is the princess of Dingyuan king! You can touch any woman in this world, only she can''t! " Speaking of this, Empress Dowager Zhou''s tone suddenly changed. "Emperor, you will not forget how your throne came into being?" Mo Chuan''s body is heavily shocked. He slowly clenches his fist and looks at empress dowager Zhou. "I have not forgotten it. How can I forget it? The child minister remembers clearly, but she won''t let her fall into the hands of King Dingyuan to suffer all kinds of torture for the sake of the throne of emperor Dingyuan. Therefore, please forgive her for being unfilial. If the Empress Dowager thinks that he is not worthy of being the emperor, he is willing to abdicate and give up his talent. " He said it word by word, and paid a deep homage to empress dowager Zhou. He turned to the hall door, and his back was straight all the time. "The emperor!" The Empress Dowager Zhou screamed behind him. Mo Chuan steps slightly a meal, and then does not hesitate to stride away. If you don''t save her, it''s too late! * "stop it! Stop it! I won''t touch you. I promise I won''t touch you Chu Shaoyang hissed, frightened by the determination on her face and the blood on her neck, finally defeated in this fight. He glared at her with incredible eyes. She would rather die than be his woman? Why! "Get out of here!" She clenched her teeth and looked at him like a fly. Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth. Even if he was not reconciled, he did not dare to provoke her. Looking at her cold and disgusting eyes, he suddenly felt very regretful, and regretted to slap himself in the face. Was he crazy just now? Trying to force her? Didn''t he promise to treat her well? Because he used to do too many things sorry for her, now he wants, just let her slowly forget his bad, remember only his good. As a result He did worse! However, there is a long way to go. Now even the Empress Dowager supports him. Sooner or later, she will be his. He is not in a hurry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "Ning''er, I''m a man of my word. I won''t touch your finger any more. But my heart is always the same to you. I will prove it to you slowly." As he spoke, he backed out of the car. Scum! Shen Ning spat, she put away the Phoenix hairpin, suddenly cocked up her ears, heard the sound of horse''s hooves in the distance, as if running straight to her carriage. Chu Shaoyang raised his eyes and was surprised. This group of men and horses, with their distinctive armour, turned out to be a group of royal guards who appeared in front of them like a whirlwind and surrounded the carriages. "At the end of the day, he summoned Princess Dingyuan to the palace to meet the Empress Dowager." The leader of the imperial forest army saluted Chu Shaoyang on horseback and said without expression. "Why did the Empress Dowager call the Queen''s princess into the palace?" Chu Shaoyang frowned, full of doubts.. "I don''t know. I''m just acting on orders." The commander of the imperial forest army replied with a wave of his hand. A royal army in black and armor jumped into the carriage, grabbed the whip from the groom''s hand, kicked the groom out of the car with one foot, and then drove the carriage to the palace with his whip. Chu Shaoyang was stunned. He watched the team of imperial guards leave with their carriages. They were getting smaller and smaller, and soon disappeared into his sight. It took him a long time to react. He jumped on the horse''s back in a rage and ran after the carriage. Damn it, the Empress Dowager will not be old and stupid. She wants to help her emperor son rob his woman! Gonglian was stopped outside the gate by Ma Ren. "Why don''t you let me into the palace? I am the king of Dingyuan. I have a waist token for entering the palace He was angry. "The Lord is not angry. My subordinates are also responsible for it. Please show me your waist token. If your subordinates have checked it correctly, you will naturally let him enter the palace." The guard chief said with a smile. Chu Shaoyang almost burst his lungs when he heard it. He almost didn''t scold him. He needs some waist token when he enters the palace. His face is a waist token! In the past, all the bodyguards would bow down and open the Palace door as soon as they saw him. Today, they actually said such nonsense. "Well, I''ll show you the waist token and keep your dog''s eyes open." He reached for the waist token, but he found it empty. Today, he was invited into the palace for a banquet. How could he make a fool of himself with a waist tag? "If you don''t have a waist token, your subordinates will have to do business. Please forgive me." The captain of the bodyguard was smiling, but the palm of his hand held down the waist knife. "Well, I will go back to my house and get the waist token. You will wait for me!" Chu Shaoyang''s face was livid. He dashed his horse and left. When he came back with his waist card, he still failed to enter the inner city of the imperial palace. This time he got the reason: "the time has come, the key has been laid in the inner city, no one can get in and out." Chu Shaoyang almost bit his teeth. He said angrily, "but my princess is still inside! The Empress Dowager does not want to leave the Queen''s concubine in the palace for the night "Well, I don''t know. Since the princess has been summoned by the empress dowager, if the Empress Dowager can stay for one night, it is enough to show that the Empress Dowager has shown great favor to the princess. This is a good thing that no one else envies. The prince needs not worry about it. His subordinates should congratulate the prince." The bodyguard had a smile on his face. Congratulations to your mother! Chu Shaoyang cursed in his stomach, but when the Palace door was not opened, he had no choice but to rush in. It was a crime of beheading. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 "Well, the king will wait here. When he opens the palace gate, I will go in and greet the Empress Dowager." He sat down on the steps in a rage, totally regardless of the image of the king. The chief bodyguard said helplessly, "it''s the rule of the palace that no one is allowed to stay at the gate of the palace. How about the prince''s greeting for the Empress Dowager or waiting in another place?" Chu Shaoyang suddenly thought of a place and said with a sneer, "well, the inner city is not allowed to enter. Can the king be in the outer city?" "Naturally, please do as you please." Chu Shaoyang took a big stride and went straight in one direction. Shen Biyun, it''s you who made me miss my favorite woman. Now, what you owe me, I want to get it back from you! Cold palace, built in a very remote corner outside the palace. Almost no one was near during the day, and at night, I felt gloomy. Shen Biyun was kept in a separate palace with two maids waiting beside him. It was called "server", but it was actually a surveillance, because the emperor ordered that she should not be allowed to die, including the child in her belly. The great doctor just left her pulse. A maiden squatted in the corner and fried the tocolysis medicine. A maiden stood in front of the bed to feed her. Shen Biyun couldn''t eat. Her eyes were full of red silk. Her tears had already dried up. She only took a few mouthfuls and shook her head to stop eating. "Shen side imperial concubine, you''d better eat all this bowl of rice, so as not to embarrass the servants." The maid said coldly. Shen Biyun was very angry. He lifted his hand and knocked down his rice bowl. He said in a angry voice, "You cheap maid, how dare you speak to my side''s imperial concubine in this tone?" The maid turned her mouth and said with disdain: "it''s nice to call you a side concubine. In fact, it''s just a concubine. What kind of side concubine do you put on? Do you think this is Dingyuan palace? Or are you a princess? " "You You My concubine is going to hold the mouth of your cheap maid Shen Biyun was so angry that his eyes turned white. He grabbed a pillow and smashed it in the past. The maiden dodged her body and grabbed Shen Biyun''s wrist. She said, "Princess Shen, if you don''t have a good meal, the maid will tie you up and feed you. Don''t blame the maid for not reminding you in advance." Shen Biyun''s eyes widened and looked at the palace maid with a fierce face. He was afraid to shrink into the bed. She didn''t expect that one day the sentence of tiger falling and Pingyang being bullied by dogs would fall on her head. The maid took an empty bowl, picked up all the rice that had fallen on the ground, scooped it with a spoon, and continued to send it to Shen Biyun''s mouth. "It''s dirty. I won''t eat it!" Shen Biyun was angry for a while. "It''s just a little bit of soil, but it''s not poison. Shen side imperial concubine doesn''t eat it, so the slave maid has to use Qiang." The maid said coldly. Shen Biyun''s face suddenly rose red, and she held a breath in her chest. She wanted to drink and scold. But when she thought that this was a cold palace, not her territory, what qualifications did she have to shake her prestige here? "Sister, could you please change a bowl of rice I really can''t eat this bowl of rice. " She softened her voice. The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. She tolerates it first. After she gives birth to a child and tests her relatives with blood, hum! She will ask them ten times for the humiliation she has suffered today! "No, you have to eat if you can''t eat it." The maid directly put a spoon of rice mixed with sand and mud into her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Shen Biyun had to put up with it again, but she had just chewed it twice, and her big tooth almost fell out. "Poof!" She opened her mouth and vomited. She said angrily, "there is sand in this rice. Where is it that people eat it?" "Since Shen side imperial concubine is so disrespectful, the slave maid has to be polite." The maid put down her job, took out a long and thick rope and came to Shen Biyun. "You, you dare!" Shen Biyun has a fierce look and a bad wife. "Shen side imperial concubine does not have a good meal, the maidservant is also forced to be helpless." The maid had no expression. "I eat, I eat." Shen Biyun, who dare to be stubborn, grabs a handful of rice and tries to send it to his mouth. He is angry and resentful and tears again. All of a sudden, the door "Rang" and was pushed open. "Who is it?" The maid was startled and turned back. Chu Shaoyang was standing at the door of the room. His beautiful face was expressionless, and his eyes, deep as a black well, were staring at Shen Biyun on the bed. "See King Dingyuan." The two maids went down in a hurry. "Lord!" Shen Biyun suddenly saw Chu Shaoyang, mixed with surprise and joy, tears in his eyes. She didn''t care to put on shoes. She came down from the bed and rushed to Chu Shaoyang''s arms barefoot. The Lord really still loves her. He comes to see her after she is in the cold. What is it if he doesn''t love her? "You have come to see yun''er at last. Yun''er thinks that you are really heartless and absolutely righteous, and don''t want yun''er any more." She sobbed and sobbed. She felt that Chu Shaoyang had not pushed her away. Her cry was louder and her confidence was more sufficient. "How can I be willing to leave you? Don''t you see you coming, Ben Wang? " Chu Shaoyang''s voice is still as gentle as ever, but there is no expression on his face. Shen Biyun couldn''t see it. She felt so happy that she suddenly pointed to one of the maids and called out: "Lord, this cheap maid has insulted yun''er. You must help yun''er out and punish her severely!" "Oh, how did she insult you? Tell it to me, and let me decide for you. " Chu Shaoyang has a soft tone. The maiden didn''t dare to look up, and her body shook violently. "She is rude and satirizes yun''er. She gives yun''er dirty rice and ties him with a rope. Lord, you teach her hard for yun''er!" Shen Biyun''s triumphant way. "Good." Chu Shaoyang took a jade pendant from his body and threw it to the maid in palace. "You''ve done a good job. I''ll reward you. I''ll continue to do so in the future. Now you all go out. I want to talk to this bitch." "Thank you very much." The maiden was surprised and pleased. She grabbed the jade pendant and went out with another maid and took the door. "Lord, you You... " Shen Biyun could hardly believe her ears. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked up at the handsome but cold man without a trace of heat. "Bitch, how comfortable to live in this cold palace?" Chu Shaoyang squinted slightly. Shen Biyun suddenly felt a chill rising from her heel to her head, and she couldn''t help but retreat. It''s terrible. This man is terrible. He He didn''t come to kill her, did he? "Ha ha, now you know you are afraid? When you cheated the king, didn''t you think it would be today? " Chu Shaoyang stood in place, looking at her with flaws and appreciating the fear on her face. The more frightened she was, the more satisfied he was. What he got from her was always satisfaction and pride, but in front of Shen Ning, he felt only frustration and failure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "You, what are you going to do?" Shen Biyun''s teeth cluttered and trembled, trying to shrink to the corner of the wall. "I miss you, so I come to see you." Chu Shaoyang played down and walked slowly to her. "You, you, you, don''t come here!" Shen Biyun closed his eyes in fear and screamed. "Cloud son, what are you afraid of? I will not kill you. I just want to give you medicine Chu Shaoyang smiles softly and takes off the veil on her face. He looks at her face full of pimples and purulent water. He is very sorry. "What a beautiful face. It''s a pity that it has become this way. I feel sad for you. Cloud son, do you want to see what you look like now?" "No, no, don''t want to see it." Shen Biyun trembled and closed his eyes tightly. "I don''t want to see it, but I have to see it!" Chu Shaoyang grabs her hair and drags her to the dressing table. He throws her in front of the bronze mirror and sneers. Shen Biyun can''t help but open his eyes. There is no woman in the world who doesn''t like looking in the mirror, not to mention she was so charming. "Ah Suddenly she let out a terrible cry. "Who is this ugly monster! Who is it? It wasn''t me! Not me She screamed wildly, grabbed the bronze mirror and smashed it out. Although she was disgusted and angry just now, her face was still full of ugly and angry bubbles. She covered her face with her hands and her eyes closed, but it was the face that swayed back and forth. "Well, are you satisfied? This is what I paid for with painstaking efforts every day. Yuner, should you thank me? " Chu Shaoyang smiles gently, and his tone is gentle. But in Shen Biyun''s ears, it is more terrible than the voice from hell. She shivered, remembering the scenes when he gave her gentle medicine, when she was so moved that she could die for him! "Lord, why are you killing yun''er! Why do you make cloud''s face like this? Is it for Shen Ning that bitch? No, no, she''s not a slut, I''m a bitch, I''m sorry, I cheated you! Lord, please, can you cure yun''er''s face? As long as you cure Yuner''s face, no matter what you want, yun''er will depend on you and all on you! " Shen Biyun suddenly knelt on both knees and crawled at the feet of Shaoyang of Chu, crying and pleading. She was afraid of the man in front of her to the extreme, and now she knew that she was in love with a devil! He destroyed her face without saying anything. If he wanted to destroy her people, it was as easy as crushing an ant. "Very well, yun''er, you finally become obedient. Then you can tell this king honestly, which man''s son is the child in your stomach?" Shaoyang of Chu stood aloof and looked down coldly at Shen Biyun at his feet. Shen Biyun''s body trembled and couldn''t help raising his face: "Lord, yun''er didn''t lie. The child in yun''er''s stomach is really your Lord''s "Bitch! I dare to speak hard when I die! " Chu Shaoyang was so angry that he wanted to give her a mouth when he raised his hand. But as soon as he saw her disgusting face, he put down his hand slowly. "Wang Ye, yun''er dares to swear to the sky. Besides Wang Ye, yun''er has never had a second man!" Shen Biyun clenched his teeth. "You Chu Shaoyang really wanted to shoot this woman to death, but when he thought that she would die, he would never prove his innocence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "Well, since you haven''t thought about it clearly, I''ll give you time to continue thinking. When you want to say it, I''ll tell you. But remember, I''m not very patient. I''m afraid I can''t wait long." He said coldly, lifted his feet and left. "Lord!" Shen Biyun threw himself on one of his feet and cried, "yun''er''s stomach is really your flesh and bones." To be honest, don''t you really bow your head? I would like to tell you that the medicine on your face will soon rot into your skin. Now the pus bubbles will become bigger and bigger. Finally, you will rot one by one in your face. Then you will become a skeleton beauty. Ha ha, can you imagine a living person with a face like a dead skeleton? You''ll be such a monster then! Cloud son, if you don''t want to be like that, tell me the truth, and I will cure your face with strange medicine and let you recover your original beauty. " Shen Biyun''s body kept shaking. Her eyes were full of fear. She didn''t even dare to look up at Chu Shaoyang''s eyes. This man is more terrible than the devil! "Lord, I I... " Her lips trembled, and a picture flashed in her mind, and she hissed: "you ask the nurse, she must know! That day, yun''er also drank the wine in a daze. She only remembered that you took me to bed. What happened behind me was really beyond my recollection. I can''t remember... " She shook her head desperately, and her tears fell madly. Chu Shaoyang''s heart is shocked, by the way, the nurse Chen! How can he forget such an important person! He took his feet out of Shen Biyun''s hands and turned around and left. "Lord, please give yun''er an antidote. Give her an antidote!" Shen Biyun''s cry came out behind him, but he turned a deaf ear and walked faster and faster. Chu Shaoyang was so anxious that he rushed back to the palace and sent someone to arrest the Chen family. However, the news he received was that the Chen family had disappeared. He immediately gathered all the dark guards together and said in a loud voice, "all of you must find this Chen family. Even if you turn the capital upside down, you must capture the Chen family back to the king!" * Shen Ning sat in the carriage, escorted by the imperial forest army, and walked smoothly into the palace. She didn''t expect that it was empress dowager Zhou. It is hard to predict whether it is good or bad, or whether it is a blessing or not. Although she has only seen one side of Empress Dowager Zhou, she also knows that the seemingly amiable empress dowager is absolutely a formidable figure. Originally, it is absolutely impossible to get to the position of the Empress Dowager in the palace for decades without enough mental devices and means. Empress Dowager Zhou must have been a beautiful beauty when she was young. Although she was more than 50 years old, she could still see the beautiful outline of the past years, but her gray hair and deep wrinkles around her eyes clearly told people what kind of wind and rain she had gone through in these years. Shen Ning has no mind to explore the story of Empress Dowager Zhou. I think it will make people sigh. It''s just that it has nothing to do with her. She wondered why empress dowager Zhou suddenly ordered her to enter the palace. The carriage stopped. "Princess, please get out of the car." There was a gentle and gentle girl''s voice outside the carriage. Shen Ning lifted the side curtain of the carriage and looked out. She saw the carriage stop at the gate of a palace. At this time, night fell. A row of red lanterns hung at the gate of the palace. In front of the door stood an 18-9-year-old maid. She was about to get out of the car when she frowned and stopped. Her clothes were torn to pieces by the animal of Chu Shaoyang. How can she be seen? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 The curtain of the car suddenly lifted, and the driver of the imperial forest army got into the carriage. He was tall and straight, with his back to the light. He could not see his face clearly. He only felt a pair of bright eyes falling on her. "Be bold! Get out of here Shen Ning immediately put her arms around her chest and scolded her coldly. The eyes of the imperial army suddenly went dark, not only did not go out, but strode towards her, taking off her clothes while walking. She just felt that her scalp was exploding. Was the Imperial Army crazy? She had retreated to the corner, and had no escape. "How dare you. This is the palace. You dare not treat me Oh The army suddenly bullied her and covered her mouth. "Ning''er, don''t be afraid. It''s me." The familiar, mellow sound was like gurgling water. Shen Ning suddenly seems to have been hit by the acupoint, and does not move. "Mochuan, is it really you?" There was a sudden heat in her eyes. At that moment of despair, she really called him from the bottom of her heart, looked forward to him, and then, he really appeared. "It''s me!" Mo Chuan looked at her in distress and felt a pain in her heart. He took off his coat and wrapped her tightly. He held her in his arms. He jumped out of the carriage and took her in stride. "Bold Royal Army, this is the emperor''s bedroom. How dare you break into it?" The maiden stepped forward to stop, and suddenly saw the face of Mo Chuan and knelt down in a hurry. "The emperor forgives." "Go get hot water and new clothes, go!" Mo Chuan held her straight to the room, carefully put her on the bed. Shen Ning holds him and refuses to let go. "Mochuan, don''t go." His arms are so warm, safe, with him around, even if the sky falls, she is not afraid. "I don''t go, I will always be with you, protect you, never let you be hurt again!" He put his arm around her waist and held her tightly in his arms. He felt her body trembling in his arms, which made his heart ache again. What happened to her? What did that bastard do to her? In fact, when he saw her almost torn clothes, he could guess what had happened. Damn it! How dare that bastard force her! Mo Chuan''s teeth creak and creak, and a murderous anger rises. His eyes congealed, staring at her throat by the Jin Chai stabbed wound, stained with shocking blood. And her neck has obvious finger pinching marks, high swelling. "I will kill him!" His heart once again a fierce pain, "here, pain?" "It doesn''t hurt any more. I stabbed it myself. I have a sense of propriety." Shen Ning shakes her head and doesn''t want to think about that terrible scene again. But when she thinks of Chu Shaoyang, who is crazy, her body still can''t help shaking. His arms tightened and he felt her trembling more. In the embrace of mochuan, she is not afraid, really not afraid. Raising her eyelashes, she looked at the room where she was and said, "what place is this? Isn''t the Empress Dowager summoning me?" "It''s not the Empress Dowager. It''s me. It''s me who falsely passed on the Empress Dowager''s edict." He gazed at her. "If not, how could he easily let you into the palace?" Shen Ning bit her lips and tried to laugh, but she tried to hold back. "Don''t you fear that the Empress Dowager will know and blame her?" "I''m not afraid! What I''m afraid is that it''s too late to go. That bastard will hurt you. I didn''t expect to hurt you. " Mo Chuan''s face was calm, but his eyes were already turbulent. "So you dressed up as the Imperial Army and went to save me? Are you not afraid to let him recognize you as a great emperor? " Shen Ning is moved and wants to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "I''m afraid of losing you!" Mo Chuan put his chin on top of her head and said firmly: "you will stay in the palace. Beside me, I will protect you and never let you get hurt again! No matter how brave he is, Chu Shaoyang dare not enter the palace and treat you foolishly! " "Stay in the palace?" Shen Ning looked around her and said with a smile, "what''s the difference between the palace of Chu Shaoyang and the palace of Chu Shaoyang? They are all exquisite golden cages. Why, do you want to raise me like a canary?" "I''d rather put you in a cage as a canary, rather than let you be eaten by Chu Shaoyang''s civet cat!" Mo Chuan glared at her. This girl, he is willing to risk the world is not against, would rather offend empress dowager Zhou also want to save her, but she is not grateful at all. "Tell the emperor that the hot water is ready." Outside the door came the Maiden''s voice. "Good!" Mo Chuan picked her up and strode out of the door. "Well, if you let me down, I can walk with my own feet." Shen Ning''s face is reddish. Is he going to take a bath with her? "I will not let it go." Mo Chuan holds her and goes straight to the clean room. The room is warm and steaming. Behind the screen is a big bath bucket, beside which are placed bath towels and women''s clothes, even underwear and small napkins. Next to the tub, four maids were standing in silence. Seeing this scene, Shen Ning''s face is even redder. "Mo Chuan, you tell them to go out, I wash myself." She has never been used to bathing in front of outsiders, and even Xiaoru is sent out to guard the door when she takes a bath. "All out." Ordered by mochuan. After the maids quit, Mo Chuan put her down to the ground and said calmly, "OK, there is no outsider, you wash it." She was still. "Why should I take a bath?" Her pretty face turned white and glared at him. Her eyes were very dark. "Do you think I was touched and dirty by him?" Mo Chuan couldn''t help wrinkling his good-looking eyebrows, and looked at her with good humour and laughter. What does this girl think in her mind. "I don''t care, even if you really I don''t care. You are always clean in my heart. " He replied earnestly. "But I didn''t! He did not succeed at all She bit her lips. "I know! Silly girl, do you want to wear the clothes of the imperial army all the time? Well, the sweat and sour smell on it almost made me vomit just now, but I don''t mind if you don''t mind. " Make a show of her. Shen Ning takes a few steps back. She can''t help stamping her feet. She looks at him with anger and shame. She really wanted to take a bath. The skin touched by Chu Shaoyang made her feel dirty. "Well, you go out, too." Shen ningbai looks at him. He is an emperor and a big man. He wants to see her take a bath? "I will guard you here." "Don''t worry, I won''t peep. I turn around and cross the screen, so you can rest assured?" He turned around and did not look back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning stares at her speechless, but with him, she really feels at ease. Even if he didn''t say a word, as long as he saw his tall figure across the screen, her heart was filled with a little sweet. Soaking in the warm water, she sighed a long comfortable sigh. The scene on the carriage was like a nightmare, suddenly so far away from her. It''s just a burning pain in her neck that reminds her what''s going on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 When she thought about being outside in mochuan, she felt hot, and soon came out of the tub and changed into clean clothes. She knew that the sound of dressing was coming into his ears, and he unconsciously indulged in fantasies and restrained himself, so that he did not look in the direction of the screen. "Ah Shen Ning is tying the belt on her last dress. Her body suddenly soars into the air and has been picked up. She does not have to look back to know that this familiar and warm embrace belongs to mochuan. He was staring at her, just after bathing, she was fresh like a white lotus just out of the water, and her black hair dripped down from wet. "Mochuan, you don''t mean what you say, you peep at me!" His burning eyes flushed her face. "I didn''t peek. If I want to see it, I can see it openly. Ning''er, you are so beautiful." His straightforward praise makes Shen Ning''s face more and more red, especially his hot eyes, which makes her heart like a deer. He carried her back to the room and put her on a princess''s couch. She wanted to get up, but he pressed her shoulder. "Don''t move." "What are you doing?" Shen Ning blinks. "Give you the medicine." He opened a square brocade box, took out a small porcelain bottle, pulled out the stopper, and a cool smell of medicine came out. Shen Ning curiously looks into the brocade box, which contains various shapes of bottles and jars, of different sizes. "Is this your treasure chest?" "Be careful not to move." Mo Chuan tapped on the back of her hand and stopped her from touching and taking, "there is poison in it that can block one''s throat." Shen Ning spat out her tongue and hastily takes back her hand. "Just lie down." Mo Chuan picked out a little transparent ointment with his fingertips, gently smeared it on her neck, and slowly kneaded it. The ointment was cool and comfortable, and the burning pain was relieved. He sat by her side, very close to her, with a pleasant smell. The candle light is like an orange. His fingers are long, his eyebrows and eyes are clear and handsome. His eyes are focused. There is a kind of soft light flow that cannot be opened. I''m afraid no girl can be infatuated with such a beautiful face. She saw God before she knew it. "Do I look good?" "Good looking." As soon as she spoke, she realized that her face was red and she felt a hot fever. All of a sudden, a cool touch came from his cheek, and the ointment of his finger rubbed on the hot spot on her face and gently applied it. "You blush." He said slowly. Shen Ning immediately followed the sentence of conditioned reflex: "this is the spirit is radiant." "Why, it''s white again?" He held back his smile and deliberately teased her. "Because you put the medicine on me!" She glared at him in anger. His fingers had been on her face, and it was not the face where she was hurt! "Ning''er." He suddenly stretched out his arms and held her in his arms, gently embracing her, as if holding a fragile treasure. At this moment, he suddenly had a feeling of being lost and recovered. His hands stroked her hair one by one, and leaned against his generous and warm arms. She could not help closing her eyes, and her eyes became astringent. It''s really nice to be treasured and loved. "Stay by my side and leave all problems to me to solve." He said firmly in her ear. How to solve it? Shen Ning wants to speak, but he presses her back brain and presses her head tightly on his chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 She heard his voice from his chest: "I am the emperor, I will order you to leave, from now on, you are free, you want to marry who you want to marry!" She couldn''t help raising her eyelashes: "really?" "Absolutely true!" "Then I said, I want to marry Chu Shaobai She turned her eyes and said deliberately. "No way!" He blurted out, and then word for word: "you want to marry, can only marry me Chu Mo Chuan!" "Chu Mo Chuan?" She chuckled, "originally your name is really Mo Chuan, I thought what you told me was a pseudonym." "In front of you, every word I say is true. I have never lied to you." He had a serious look and focused eyes. "Nonsense, you lied to me that you were an assassin..." He put his finger on her lips and shook her head slightly: "that''s what you said. I just didn''t deny it." When she looked back, his answer was two words: maybe. , as like as two peas, you are a cunning fox. She didn''t have a good airway. Mo Chuan''s face sank and his tone was slightly annoyed: "I don''t mind if you say I''m a fox, but I do mind if you say I look like a little four." "Why?" "He is a eunuch, but I am not!" There was a faint light in his dark eyes. "Puff Shen Ning couldn''t hold back and laughed. She did not expect that the emperor, who was in charge of the world''s life and death power, would sometimes be so childish. Really lovely! "What will I call you? Is it your emperor? Mochuan? Or little black? " She said with a wry smile. Hear small black these two words, Mo Chuan''s mouth corner can''t help but draw. This is his black history. If the civil and military officials knew that the Emperor they revered had such a nickname, how could his majesty exist! "Call me Mochuan. " He liked the way she read these two words. There was a special kind of lingering. Every time he heard it, he was moved. Besides her, no one dares to call his name, only she, he only allows her! "OK, I''ll call you mochuan, mochuan, mochuan..." She called again and again, lips light hook, eyes light as water. He looked at her close at hand with a smile. Although the two people just said casually and laughed, he felt incomparably satisfied, and his heart was peaceful. He only wanted time to stay forever. "No more yelling, if you do..." He glared at her menacingly. She almost turned the hard iceberg in his heart into a pool of spring water. What''s more, all the people are polite in front of him, and they dare not breathe through the atmosphere. But why is this girl not afraid of him at all? "Mochuan!" She suddenly gave a clear cry. "Well?" He subconsciously responded, and then saw her eyes with smile and tenderness, which clearly reflected his shadow. "What do you want to say?" His voice was a little muffled, and his heart was filled with strange softness. "Remember what I owe you?" She lowered her long, thick eyelashes and said softly, "now, I want to give it back to you." Mo Chuan felt the heart in the chest suddenly jumped two times, breathing all stopped. He must have heard it wrong! He glared at her in disbelief: "what do you say?" "I said, I want to return what I owe you. Do you want it back?" She raised her soft water mist like eyes and a smile on her lips. She slowly raised her arms and took his neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Mo Chuan heart to jump out, he gnashing his teeth to think: this girl is not fox change, he is a man, how can he not want! "Yes, of course." He said in a hoarse voice, his eyes drooped, and fell on her lips. "Here, it''s clean. I didn''t let him touch it." Suddenly she held out her index finger and lit her lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chuan''s face is not from a hot, she knows this sentence to him, is how much temptation. "Close your eyes." She was so close to him that a faint sweet fragrance came around her nose, which belonged to her taste. No one has ever spoken to him with this command tone, but he actually closed his eyes obediently and his heart was beating wildly. His arms were stiff when he held her. A clear, cool thing was imprinted on his chin. Yeah? It''s quite different from what he expected! Mo Chuan opened his eyes in doubt, and the smile on her face was narrow. "Ha ha! You''ve been fooled! One by one, I''ll let you daub the medicine on my face Her eyes were bent with laughter, like two bright crescent moon, and she swayed her fingers to him with cool ointment. Mo Chuan was ashamed and angry, and pressed her, and his eyes sparkled with fire. "Ghost girl! You dare to make fun of me She laughed and spat out her tongue: "I dare not, I am wrong, please forgive the emperor." What emperor? What a mess! Mo Chuan couldn''t help but his lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes and eyebrows were smiling. He has always been unsmiling, a face is always calm and expressionless, but in front of her, always can''t help but fly in the mood. He always asked himself why other women didn''t like it, but he was moved to her! Maybe it''s because she can make him laugh "I will punish you!" "Now, I''m going to punish you and give back ten times what you owe." He encircles her waist, is too thin to grasp, he does not dare to force, but will never allow her to escape. "Emperor, do you want to bully women?" She chuckled and could not help feeling nervous when she saw his face approaching slowly. Her heart pounded, and she guessed what he wanted to do, but she didn''t flinch or avoid it. Not because he is the emperor, but because he is mochuan! "I don''t bully women, I only bully you." His voice was as low as a whisper, and his thin lips touched the tip of her nose. Her body trembled in his arms, and the water rippled in a pair of clear black eyes, which stirred his heart. "Close your eyes." He spoke in command. Although her eyes are beautiful and beautiful, but she looks at him so directly, how can he kiss her! "Good." She closed her eyes obediently. He took a deep breath, trying to control his heart rate, closed his eyes, and moved his thin lips down slowly. Soft, warm, sweet, with a refreshing fragrance. This feeling is so beautiful, so good! "Cluck!" He was in a state of ecstasy when she burst into laughter. Mo Chuan was stunned, opened his eyes and found his lips were on the back of her hand. And what about her? The whole body was convulsed with laughter, covering his stomach and unable to stand up. His handsome face was red with fire. Ah! He has never been so disgraced in his life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 She''s the killer of his hit! Mo Chuan glared at her smile can not suppress the appearance, but in the heart is a speechless move. She can make his blood boil, let him feel the heart beating, let him know what smile is. Over the years, he has been calm, he thought that he could do nothing until he met her. He is no longer a walking corpse who only knows how to read memorials and deal with the world''s political affairs. He became a living man! "Mochuan, I have something to ask you." She suddenly put away her smile and looked at him seriously. "You ask." He didn''t like to talk a lot. If it wasn''t for her, he would never have said so much as he does today. "You Won''t you lie to me? " Words to the mouth, she hesitated again, teeth bite the lower lip, eyes turn and turn. ¡°¡­¡­ No He glared at her when he had cheated her for so long. "Well, let me ask you, you You... " She was still a little embarrassed. "Ask if you have any questions!" He was angry. What did the girl want to ask! "Have you ever had another woman?" She was startled and blurted out. She''s been inking for a long time. Why? Mo Chuan did not know whether to be funny or angry, but he still seriously replied: "no, never." "But aren''t the emperors the 72 concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards? There are so many women in the palace. How can you have no women? And you are 24 years old, you You won''t have anything Is it hard to say? " What''s so hard to say? Mo Chuan Leng Leng Leng, then react to come over what she means, anger quickly flew up the eyebrows. He glared at her, for a moment, he wanted to strangle her! If it wasn''t for seeing that she was frightened today, he really didn''t mind letting her feel for herself whether he had any difficulties. "Don''t be angry. If you''re angry, you''ll admit it. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. I remember that there are a lot of prescriptions for this disease. Well, I''ll write them down one by one, and I''ll be able to cure you." He fixed his eyes on her, dark pupil in the mountain rain. "If you say one more word, I will..." He burst out of his teeth word by word. She couldn''t help but shut up. It''s broken. She seems to have touched his dragon scale! "I won''t say a word." She beat her head in chagrin and thought what was wrong with her today. She even blurted out such words. Her IQ is not online at all! It is said that the IQ of a woman in love is equal to zero, isn''t it Did she really have a heart for him? Does she really like him? Mo Chuan breathed two breaths, just spit out the stuffy breath in the chest. As an emperor for so many years, she was the first woman to make his hair stand up in anger! "By the way, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hide it for a long time. If the Empress Dowager knows about it, she will be furious. If she gets angry and orders my head to be cut off, then I will die." Shen Ning quickly changed the topic. "Don''t worry, I will never let anyone move your hair with me!" He slapped her on the head and pulled out one of her hair. "I can only move your hair." Before Shen Ning could speak, she heard a serious voice outside the door: "is it? Can''t even AI Jia move one of her hair? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 It''s empress dowager Zhou! Two people suddenly separated, at the same time a surprise. Especially Mo Chuan, with his internal power cultivation, there are flying flowers and fallen leaves within 10 meters of his ears, but the Empress Dowager of Zhou came to the door, and he did not notice. It''s really crazy. His handsome face couldn''t help reddening. He helped her to gather the hair scattered in front of the temples, and then stood up calmly. His careful action makes Shen Ning''s heart beat again. "Don''t be afraid, there''s me!" He said two words to her solemnly. As soon as I heard the sound of "bang", the door was suddenly pushed open. The Empress Dowager Zhou walked in step by step on crutches. Her cold eyes swept at two people, and then fell on the face of mochuan. Although Mo Chuan looks self-contained, Shen Ning is well-dressed, but both of them have a faint blush on their faces. She is a person from the past, so it is clear at a glance. She suppressed her anger and said coldly, "emperor, you are really more and more brave. How dare you even fabricate the Yizhi of the mourning family!" On hearing this, mochuan knew that empress dowager Zhou knew everything. He knew for a long time that this matter could not be concealed from empress dowager Zhou''s ears and eyes, and he never thought of hiding it. If he dares to do it, he dares to do it! It''s just that he didn''t expect empress dowager Zhou to come so soon. "The Empress Dowager comes just in time. Ning''er, come and see her with me." Mo Chuan takes Shen Ning''s hand and leads her to the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty and salutes calmly. Seeing this, Empress Dowager Zhou was even more angry. She looked straight at Shen Ning beside him and said with a sneer, "Princess Dingyuan, do you still remember your identity! This is the emperor''s bedroom. If you enter here as a princess, you are guilty of great disrespect! Come on, I''ll give you heavy punishment Her dragon head crutches force a meal, several palace maids stick to cane from outside, reach out to pull Shen Ning. She had even the cane ready, and she was obviously prepared. "Mother! This is the place where the children minister came to carry her, so she is not guilty! If the Empress Dowager must be punished, punish the child minister. " With a cold look in his eyes, several maids dare not come forward. Empress Dowager Zhou said in a cold voice, "well, since the emperor is willing to punish her, the mourning family will beat you, the unfilial thing first!" Mo Chuan did not say much, but turned directly to expose his back. "Come on, fight for AI Jia!" The Empress Dowager Zhou ordered. Several palace ladies looked at each other, and no one dared to start. The Empress Dowager and the emperor are fighting each other. They are just slaves. How dare they dare to beat the emperor. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was so angry that she grabbed a cane from the palace man''s hand and pulled it down against the back of Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan is still wearing the same suit of the Imperial Army''s clothes. There was a thin layer of armor outside, but he took off and wrapped it in Shen Ning''s body. At this time, he only had a single garment on his body. "Shua", a bloodstain dyed red clothes. But he said nothing and did not move. "You Are you trying to piss me off? " After all, the Empress Dowager of Zhou was in love with her son. She threw the cane away, pointed to mochuan and said, "emperor, what''s this on you? Can the king of a country have a little dignity? You not only falsely preach the good intentions of the mourning family, but also disguise yourself as the woman who robbed your nephew by the Royal Army. You and you have disgraced the royal face Mo Chuan let her scold, always straight body, standing in front of Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "The empress mother, the children minister will give orders tomorrow, let them and leave, then she will not be the princess of King Dingyuan." He had already made up his mind that since he wanted to do it, he would do it simply and thoroughly, and he would never procrastinate. After hearing the move, they didn''t even think of you as angry! Today, King Dingyuan played a good play in front of all the civil and military officials. His reputation of loving his wife will soon spread all over the world. Do you want them to stay with him? What is your heart? Do you want everyone in the world to point at your nose and scold you for robbing your wife? Do you want to bear this eternal name? " What she said was just and severe. "For her sake, my son is willing to carry it." He is word for word. "Emperor! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t believe her ears. Mo Chuan clenched his teeth: "empress mother, since even you can see that King Dingyuan is playing a play, why do you still insist on letting him take Ning''er? Do you know what happened just now? If it wasn''t for the children who arrived in time... " "Emperor! You are confused The Empress Dowager of Zhou put on her crutches and interrupted him: "the AI family has already said that she is king Dingyuan''s woman. It is her life that King Dingyuan wants her to live and die! Even if the king Dingyuan how to her, you can''t turn this uncle emperor to rob people! Have you ever thought about how you will stay tomorrow when King Dingyuan comes to the palace to ask for help? Are you going to make this scandal a storm all over the city "Son minister..." Mochuan has to say more. Empress Dowager Zhou gave him a cold look: "shut up for the AI family! I don''t want to hear you now "Princess Dingyuan, go with Aijia!" She looked at Shen Ning and showed her disgust and hostility on her face. Although she did not want to see her very much, the Empress Dowager Zhou had to admit that the girl was beautiful like a flower, delicate but not evil, clear and not vulgar, not to mention that men liked her. Even she read so many people that she felt a twinkle in front of her eyes. In particular, her face was clean and free of powder, and her skin was as clear as a piece of jade soaked in water. Her eyes were like purple grapes immersed in water mist, clear and bright. The so-called beauty disaster, mostly refers to such a beauty. No wonder that his son, who has never been moved by any woman, will be angry for her crown, and even rob people in person. "After mother, she stays here and doesn''t go anywhere." Mo Chuan blocks in front of Shen Ning''s body. "Emperor, do you know where this is? This is your bedroom! Her identity is a princess, not your concubine. Do you want her to stay here, do you want her to sleep? " Her tone suddenly became stern. "Empress mother!" Mo Chuan face a heavy, anger looming, "we are innocent, son minister never that kind of dirty idea." "Oh, innocent? Even if today is innocent, if you stay here, you will become innocent tomorrow. " Empress Dowager Zhou sneered: "Princess Dingyuan, the AI family asks you, are you going with Aijia?" Shen Ning thinks, Empress Dowager Zhou seems to have something in her words, which clearly means that it is not possible to stay here, then She is not humble or arrogant answer: "minister concubine is willing." "Ning''er, don''t go." Mochuan took her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Empress Dowager Zhou knocked on the back of Mo Chuan''s hand with a crutch and said, "let go!" Mo Chuan did not move, but stood proudly: "mother, where do you want to take Ning''er?" "Ha ha, the emperor, it''s strange that you asked this question. It''s the order of the mourning family to summon Princess Dingyuan into the palace. Of course, she will be in the palace of Aijia. It''s hard to say that you didn''t pass the edict by fake!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou was justified. "Empress mother!" Mo Chuan smothered for a moment, but he didn''t expect the Empress Dowager Zhou to come here. He said in a calm voice, "you know that Yizhi is..." "The AI family doesn''t know anything. The AI family only knows that it is the AI family who gave the order. Tomorrow, King Dingyuan will come to find important people of the AI family, not your emperor!" The Empress Dowager''s face was angry, but Mo Chuan was thoughtful and guessed the Empress Dowager''s intention. Shen Ning''s eyes are full of brilliance. She lowers her head and covers the smile of her lips. She thinks that the Empress Dowager is really a caretaker of the calf this week. On the surface, she beat and scolded her son. In fact, she has already thought of a way to deal with the aftermath for her son. She didn''t want her son to be called the king and his wife, let alone spread the Royal Scandal. In this way, it is not malicious for Empress Dowager Zhou to take her away. Ink Chuan obviously also thought of this, tight face slightly loose, but still hold her hand. "Empress mother..." How could he rest assured that she would leave him? In particular, the Empress Dowager Zhou is so secretive that even he is a son. Empress Dowager Zhou raised her eyebrows: "the AI family is going to take her to the Buddhist temple and let her copy some Buddhist Scriptures for her family. Emperor, don''t you even allow this?" "Just copying Buddhist scriptures?" Mo Chuan frowned. "My eyes are dim. The Buddhist scriptures that I read before are too small to read clearly, so I have to find someone to copy them again. Princess Dingyuan Hui Zhi Lan Xin thinks it must be a good word to write. The AI family asks you, would you like to copy the sutras for the AI family?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou ignored Mo Chuan and asked Shen Ning. "I will." Shen Ning immediately replied. "Emperor, Princess Dingyuan is willing to do so. Why do you want to stop her? Do you think Aijia will embarrass her? She is at least the granddaughter-in-law of the AI family. As the empress dowager, how can you embarrass a younger generation? What kind of person do you think of AI family Empress Dowager Zhou coughed and couldn''t breathe. Next to the maid busy in her back gently patted. "Well, my son''s minister will trust her mother for once, and only hope that she will keep her promise." Mo Chuan slowly released his hand and looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Hum!" The Empress Dowager did not look at him. She turned around and walked out on crutches. * empress dowager Zhou and Shen Ning did not go back to their own bedroom, but came to the Buddhist hall next to the palace. "Princess Dingyuan, the mourning family said in front of the emperor that it would not be difficult for you, just let you copy the Buddhist scriptures. There are 108 volumes of Buddhist scriptures here. When do you finish copying and when you will come out of this Buddhist temple, you will naturally be sent in food and drink. It will be of great benefit to you to read more Buddhist scriptures and cultivate one''s mind." She could not see joy and anger. She pointed to a pile of Buddhist scriptures piled high on the desk, and said, "in order to show your respect for Bodhisattva, you''d better copy it on your knees." Copy on your knees? If Shen doesn''t copy the Buddhist scriptures, she will have to kneel down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 But she still respectfully replied: "yes, Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager of Zhou still did not look at her and stopped a crutch: "Su Jin." A maid in her forties came to salute: "the maid is here." "You are here to serve Princess Dingyuan to copy scriptures. What do you need to do as much as you can, but don''t let her step out of the Buddhist temple, or the mourning family will cut off your two feet. Do you understand?" She had a heavy voice. "I understand." The maid immediately replied. Shen Ning is clear in her heart that this week, the Empress Dowager said that she was a good listener, and that she was actually monitoring. However, she did not intend to go out of the Buddhist temple. It is not a bad thing to write scriptures quietly here. It is better than returning to Dingyuan palace to face the scum man of Chu Shaoyang. "Thank you very much." Seeing empress dowager Zhou walking away slowly, she worshipped her back. The Empress Dowager Zhou stepped back slowly and looked down at Shen Ning. She didn''t like it or not: "Oh? What do you thank the AI family for? " Shen Ning smiles and replies calmly, "my concubine, thank the Empress Dowager for her success." "Well done?" Empress Dowager Zhou gave a cold smile: "do you think the mourning family will help you? Delusion She hit the ground with her crutches and left without looking back. With a bang, the two gates of the Buddha Hall were closed tightly. Shen Ning turns back with a smile, goes to the front of the desk and opens a Buddhist sutra. "Are you going to start copying scriptures now? I will study ink for you That is called Sujin''s maid of honor. Although she was just over forty, she had a dignified face. By the candlelight in front of the desk, she peeped at Shen Ning. Today, a great event happened in the palace. Almost everyone knows it. She naturally knows who Shen Ning is. Just like empress dowager Zhou, she didn''t expect that the emperor would rob his nephew''s princess. Is this princess a fox spirit, even the emperor who has never been close to a woman has moved her heart? At this time, under the light, I only feel that the beauty of a person is like jade. What''s rare is that the eyes are clear, with a touch of innocence and laziness. She suddenly gave birth to a feeling of pity, not to mention the emperor''s feelings. At this time, it was late, and a dozen bright giant candles were lit in the Buddha Hall, but the hall was also bright. But Shen Ning did not intend to copy the Scriptures immediately. She looked at Su Jin with a smile. "Aunt Sujin, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat? Even if you want a donkey to grind, you have to feed the donkey to work. Aunt Su Jin, do you think so? " Su Jin couldn''t help but feel funny: "yes, the maid immediately prepared food for the princess." She went to the gate of the Buddha Hall, knocked on the door twice, and then whispered a few words to the outside. Soon, the maids outside brought in a plate of snacks and tea. Shen Ning is not polite, eat a few snacks, drink a sip of tea, soon enough to eat and drink enough. After a long time, Su Jin saw that she didn''t start writing. She couldn''t help asking, "when is the princess going to start copying scriptures?" "Let''s start now." Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of it, Shen Ning went to the desk room, picked up her brush and wrote a word on the white rice paper. It was the first time in her life that she had written with a brush. Su Jin stands beside grind ink, see inexplicably, not say good copy classics? How did the princess and empress draw earthworms? Of course, she never dreamed that the words written by the princess, who looked smart and intelligent, could be so ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Of course, Shen Ning''s handwriting is not ugly, but she can''t use a brush. When she saw the crooked words, she felt embarrassed and threw the paper ball into the basket. She yawned and said with a smile, "Auntie Su Jin, I''m sleepy. Can I copy sutras when I wake up?" "This..." Su Jin felt speechless. She has never seen such a bold girl. Copying Buddhist scriptures is the order of the Empress Dowager. She doesn''t care about it at all. Isn''t she afraid to offend the Empress Dowager? "It''s very late. Aunt Sujin will go to have a rest. I will copy the Scriptures when I wake up tomorrow." Shen Ning looks around and wants to find a place to sleep, but there are only a few futons left in the Buddhist hall except for a table, a chair and a niche. Her eyes fell on the futon. She spread several futons in a row, then lay on the futon and closed her eyes directly. Su Jin looked at her in a daze. She didn''t know how to reply to the Empress Dowager. After a long time, she saw that Shen Ning seemed to have fallen asleep, so she quietly withdrew from the Buddhist temple and went to report to empress dowager Zhou. "You mean that girl ate and drank enough, and then she drew a few earthworms and went to sleep?" The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty frowned at the speech, but also felt incredible. But this is not what she really cares about. It doesn''t matter whether you copy the Buddhist Scriptures or not. It''s just an excuse to leave her here. "Well, as long as she goes, you take good care of her for the AI family. She is not allowed to step out of the Buddha Hall, and no one is allowed to enter the Buddha Hall, even if the emperor comes!" After the Empress Dowager Zhou finished, she coughed. Su Jin quickly took the cool medicine on the table and sent it to empress dowager Zhou. When she finished drinking, she hesitated and said, "empress dowager, if the emperor really comes, I can''t stop her in any case. Moreover, the emperor''s martial arts are so good that even if he enters the Buddhist hall, she can''t find it." "You''re right." The Empress Dowager of Zhou pondered for a moment. Her eyes fell on the medicine bowl on the table. Her eyes brightened and she said with a smile: "the AI family was able to recover from the serious illness this time, thanks to the medicine that King Jing''an asked for "Yes, I also heard that King Jing''an knelt for seven days and seven nights in front of the door of the world''s best doctor to ask for medicine for the Empress Dowager. He finally moved the doctor and wrote out a prescription for the Empress Dowager. However, most of the herbs on it were precious and rare. King Jing''an traveled half of the state of Western Chu and finally gathered up the herbs. After returning to the palace, he did not even rest Since you are the Empress Dowager''s mother, you are very lucky to have such a filial grandson as king Jing''an. " At the mention of Jing''an King Chu Shaobai, both faces are smiling. It is obvious that Chu Shaobai is in the palace, which is very popular. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded slowly, and her eyes showed a loving look: "yes, Shaobai is a good filial child. If the emperor can have half of his filial piety, I don''t know how much to worry about." Su Jin pursed her lips and said with a smile: "the emperor is also filial to the Empress Dowager''s mother. The intention of asking King Jing''an to go to the doctor for medicine is from the emperor''s mouth. How can the Empress Dowager only accept the king''s affection, but ignore the emperor''s intention." She has served empress dowager Zhou for more than 30 years. She is the most trusted person around her. She doesn''t speak as timid as the maid in palace beside her, but she is more casual. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face sank: "Su Jin, if you say good words for the emperor again, you will go out to the AI family!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Su Jin said with a smile, "I dare not." Empress Dowager Zhou pondered, "go and invite King Jing''an to see the mourning family." "Back to the empress dowager, it''s too late now. The key has been laid at the gate of the palace, and the maids can''t get out of the palace." Su Jin replied. "King Jing''an is in the palace. He cooked the medicine for the AI family not long ago. The child''s eyes were red with smoke. The AI family knew that he had not closed his eyes for several days, so he stayed in the side hall for a night. Originally, the mourning family didn''t want to disturb his rest, but he had to think about it." Empress Dowager Zhou said. "Does the Empress Dowager mean to let King Jing''an guard the Buddhist temple?" "Well, Shaobai''s martial arts are good, and he is filial and loyal to the AI family. Everything that the AI family ordered him to do is always proper. In the past few days, he has to work hard for him. If he looks at the emperor, he can rest assured." As soon as the Empress Dowager Zhou thought of mochuan, she felt a big headache. Her son is what temperament, she is the most clear, however, that is not a goal will not give up the master! As soon as she saw some signs, she immediately tried to cut off this evil relationship. However, it was not as good as heaven''s calculation. She could not calculate that mochuan would be bold enough to falsely pass on her good intentions, and even went out to rob people in person. This is clearly the meaning of moving the true feelings! What she could do now was to separate the two from each other, so as not to do anything out of control and maintain the royal face. As for the future, even the empress dowager, who has been in charge of the harem for many years, has not known how many problems she has solved. "Yes, the queen mother." Su Jin turned to go out and was stopped by Empress Dowager Zhou. "I don''t want others to know about it. You know what to do." The Empress Dowager Zhou drank a mouthful of tea without lifting her eyelids and said slowly. Su Jin heart a Lin, agreed to quit. * when Su Jin left the Buddhist temple, she blew out more than a dozen giant candles. Only two candles in front of the Shrine were still burning, and occasionally one or two lights burst out. I don''t know where a cool breeze came, even the remaining candle light also blew out. It''s cold at night. Shen Ning feels cold in her sleep. She hugs her arms and shivers. Suddenly feel a warm body, it seems that there is a warm clothing gently covering her body, as if with the smell of grass. Very familiar, very kind. She unknowingly grasped the dress, and the corners of her mouth slowly rose. She was having a sweet dream. On a futon beside her, a figure in white was sitting quietly. He had been sitting in silence for a long time, but a pair of eyes never left her face, and even couldn''t bear to blink. Without the candle, he still saw the smile on the corner of her mouth. It was sweet. The corner of his lips also can''t help but gently hook up, is she dreaming? It must be a wonderful and beautiful dream to see her smile so sweet. Can it be him that she sees in her dream? Chu Shaobai gazed at her. He had not seen her for a long time, but in those days when he was not around her, he was thinking of her every day. Her anger, her joy, her smile and her anger were vivid, just like in front of her eyes. "Ning''er, Ning''er, I''m back. I finally see you again." He cried in silence. He didn''t dare to cry out for fear of waking her in her sleep. Just sitting quietly and looking at her is a great happiness and satisfaction for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Shen Ning suddenly turned over. Chu Shaobai jumped to his feet and quickly flashed into the shadow. But she didn''t wake up. After turning over, she continued to sleep. He waited quietly for a while, then let go of light footstep, walked back to her side again, pulled the coat to cover for her. Looking at her sleeping face, he could not help a burst of disappointment in his heart. He really hoped that she could wake up and see him! But he didn''t know how to face her when she woke up. Because he broke his promise! When parting, he promised that he would come back before the hunting meeting, but he didn''t do it! "Ning''er, don''t blame me, don''t hate me, I didn''t mean to break the appointment, I..." Chu Shaobai thought of the man who had made him lose his promise. He grinded his teeth and waved his fist. "Well, I''d better not see him." He sat down again, looking at her with his chin up, reluctant to blink. His eyes are full of red silk. In order to get back as soon as possible, he has not closed his eyes for three days and three nights. He changes horses all the way, and finally returns to Kyoto on the day of the flower feast. Because he knew that he would see her on this day, no matter whether she was winning or losing with her third brother. He really saw her! But the scene he saw completely shattered his dream all the way. It turns out that she saved the third brother eight years ago! Originally, the third brother has always loved the wrong person! It turns out that Shen Biyun''s baby is not the third brother''s at all! He saw that the third brother made a confession to her in public, knelt down to her, and saw that she had forgiven him At that moment, his heart was empty. He did not look down, and left the imperial garden in a daze. No one knows when he came or when he left. And she, from the beginning to the end, did not know that he had come back. He went back to the Empress Dowager''s Shoukang palace and continued to decoct the medicine for the Empress Dowager. His heart was like the juice in the medicine jar, boiling on the fire. His face was calm, and only he knew what he was suffering from. He thought he would never see her again, but the Empress Dowager suddenly ordered her to enter the palace to copy Buddhist scriptures, and let him guard the Buddhist temple, so that no one should disturb her. Can it be that God saw his pain and mercifully gave him a little sweetness? Finally, he can accompany her in the open and aboveboard, can see her all the time. Chu Shaobai is worried about gain and loss, which is sweet and bitter. He really hoped that there would be endless Sutras in this Buddhist temple, so that he could always accompany her and look at her. "But is it tiring for her to copy so many Buddhist scriptures?" He couldn''t help talking to himself, his eyes fell on the pile of Buddhist scriptures on the desk. Well, he came to copy it for her. He got up gently, lit a candle on the desk and copied it one stroke at a time. Until the horizon faintly white fish belly, he will copy dozens of pieces of paper, put down the pen, blow out the candle. When I looked back at her, she was still in a good dream. He moved his slightly sour wrist and was ready to leave before she woke up. Suddenly, his ears moved and he heard a tiny sound from the top of the hall. Someone! What''s more, he is a master of lightness! Actually, someone can go straight to the Empress Dowager''s Shoukang palace without disturbing the guards in the palace. It can be seen that this man is not only good at lightness but also good at martial arts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Listen to the white and the shadow. Then he found that there was a shadow outside the window, like a bird falling in front of the window, and then, the two windows quietly pushed in slowly. Strange! This is the Buddhist temple. There is no one at all. Is this master going to steal Buddhist scriptures? After a moment''s thought, he came to his senses. This person is clearly for her! Who is it? Can it be the third brother? A figure in black jumped out of the window and landed without a sound. If Chu Shaobai had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have found another person in the Buddhist temple. What a wonderful lightness skill! His heart secretly praise, and then see the man in black in the room a glance, found sleeping on the futon Shen Ning, body shape a flash, toward her straight past. Eh? It''s him! Chu Shaobai found that the man in black in front of her was the bodyguard beside her, and he had made contact with the black boy twice. He was suddenly out of breath. At the sight of the black guard, his cheek and chest and buttocks began to ache faintly. Over the years, he Chu Shaobai and others fight never suffered losses, only this black boy, not only hit his face, but also kicked his butt! Hum! At that time, he looked at the black boy, and now he is even more unhappy to see him here. This is the palace, his home! He must teach the black boy a lesson! Mo Chuan did not stop, suddenly felt a strange feeling behind him. Murderous! He didn''t turn back. He stepped on the ground with his toes. He was flying forward with his body. He used the "crane shadow in the cold pond" to avoid the sneak attack of the people behind him. When he landed, he was already facing Chu Shaobai. "Shaobai, why are you here?" He frowned and asked without thinking. He never thought that the person who attacked him in the dark would be Chu Shaobai. Fortunately, he had a human skin mask on his face. Chu Shaobai was stunned and felt that his tone was very familiar. Then he saw his strange face and said coldly, "Shaobai, are you worthy of calling? What are you doing here? She is the princess of my third brother. Don''t worry about her in the future! She doesn''t need you any more For fear of waking Shen Ning, his voice is very low, but Mo Chuan still hear clearly. "My third brother''s Princess" is very harsh. "She''s my woman. What''s your business when I come to see my woman?" He tightened his throat and used a more aloof way than Chu Shaobai. "Your woman?" Chu Shaobai''s face suddenly turned white. He raised his fist to him and said, "black boy, you don''t want to face! When did she become your woman! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll knock out your teeth Mo Chuan raised his chin, a face of cold pride: "under the defeat, you beat me? It''s not sure who''s going to knock out his teeth! " He was more angry than Chu Shaobai. When he saw Shen Ning sleeping, he covered himself with a long white shirt. He knew it was Chu Shaobai. When he came in, Chu Shaobai must have been there. Why is this guy here? Did he stay here all night? Would he take advantage of her sleep to despise her? Yes, he will! At first, he saw with his own eyes how Chu Shaobai intruded into her boudoir at night, and then took advantage of her deep sleep to steal kiss her. At the thought of this, Mo Chuan''s teeth unconsciously bite tight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 As for why Chu Shaobai appeared here, he didn''t have to think about it to know that it was empress dowager Zhou''s arrangement. What a stupid empress dowager! He really wanted to curse. In order to guard against the tiger, she sent a wolf to guard the sheep. Didn''t she send the sheep into the wolf''s mouth! "Black boy, if you have the ability, don''t try your best to win or lose. When we see Zhenzhang, do you dare to go out and fight alone with me?" Chu Shaobai was infuriated by Mo Chuan''s cold and arrogant tone. Although he knew he was invincible, he could not lose this tone! "I''m not here to fight you. If you want to fight, let''s make another appointment." Mochuan cold channel. He knew that it was going to be light on the heavenly horse, and that he would go to court early after dawn, so he had no time to teach Chu Shaobai a lesson. "Well, at midnight tonight, on the top of the Imperial City, dare you?" "It''s a deal!" Mo Chuan was impatient and said many words. He put the brocade box in his hand gently beside Shen Ning, took a deep look at her, and then jumped out of the window and disappeared in a flash. Chu Shaobai did not expect that he said to leave. If it was not for fear of waking Shen Ning, he would never let Mo Chuan leave so easily. If he wants to come or leave, he really treats all the imperial guards as useless? "It''s shameless! It''s shameless! " Chu Shaobai hate hate toward the direction of Mo Chuan disappear. He thought of Mo Chuan that grand "he is my woman", his face was red with anger. I''ve seen a shameless one, and I''ve never seen one more shameless than him! He decided that because of this sentence, he would teach this shameless black boy a lesson. He still has self-knowledge. In terms of real Kung Fu, Chu Shaobai knows that he is still so much worse than his opponent. When he really starts to work, he may be himself. But Who said that the lesson must be fair and aboveboard fight! He turned his eyes and suddenly thought of a good thing. "Hey, black boy, you''ll just wait to taste the smoke from the explosion!" He grinned triumphantly and then glanced at the brocade box placed by Shen Ning before Mo Chuan left. What''s this black boy bringing! Shen Ning is still sleeping, he took the brocade box and opened it. It was a box full of paper! One by one, they were neatly folded and covered with dense words. The ink on the top page was not dry. "Buddhist scriptures! The black boy copied so many Buddhist scriptures just like himself! Hum, he wants to please Ning''er. Dream! " Chu Shaobai hummed, and honestly took out all the Buddhist scriptures that had been copied by Mo Chuan and put them together with those copied by himself. He wanted to leave quietly without disturbing Shen Ning, but now he changed his mind. If he left quietly, she might think that the black boy did the dozens of copied Buddhist scriptures after she woke up. Isn''t that black boy cheap! Shen Yi is still sitting beside her, smiling and sleepless. Shen Ning''s sleep was very fragrant and heavy. Then she felt itchy on the tip of her nose, like a bug crawling. She suddenly woke up and opened her eyes to see Chu Shaobai. He was smiling, holding a small wisp of her hair in his hand and sweeping it around the tip of her nose. No wonder her nose is itchy. It''s the boy who is making trouble! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "Hey, lazy girl, if you don''t wake up, I''ll draw a turtle on your face!" Or familiar Qingjun eyebrows, or familiar smile, or familiar voice. Is it Xiaobai? He''s back? Shen Ning rubbed her eyes and found that she was not really dreaming. She got up all the time, surprised and pleased. "Xiaobai, is it really you?" She almost couldn''t believe it. She stretched out her hand and pinched Chu Shaobai''s cheek twice. "Xiaobai, am I not dreaming? Why don''t I feel any pain at all? " "Oh! Pain, pain, pain Chu Shaobai bared his teeth, but did not avoid her hand, "of course you are not dreaming, because you pinch my face!" Of course, he knew she meant it. The corners of her mouth were up and her beautiful black eyes were full of laughter. She was the same as he knew, she was not angry with him! He was suddenly in high spirits, and a flower was blooming in his heart. "Puff Shen Ning smiles and releases her hand. She flicks a chestnut on his forehead. "Why do you disturb people''s dreams in the early morning! Next time you dare to harass me when I sleep, I want you to look good! " She suddenly found that although he was in high spirits, his eyes were full of red silk, and she asked with concern: "Xiaobai, have you not slept for several days and your eyes are as red as a rabbit? When did you come back? Why are you here Chu Shaobai looked at all the concerns on her face. Her heart was warm, but her mouth was full of Indifference: "but I haven''t slept for a few days. It''s nothing. I''m not sleepy at all. Well, it''s the Empress Dowager The Empress Dowager asked me to accompany you to copy Buddhist scriptures "Empress Dowager?" Shen Ning understood it as soon as she heard it. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was worried that Su Jin could not stop the emperor, so she sent Chu Shaobai to look at her. It''s a good idea. She said with a smile, "where have you been these days?" Chu Shao''s white face turned red, and after grasping his head for a long time, he stammered: "Ning''er, I I broke my promise. I didn''t come back in time on the day of the hunting meeting. Are you angry with me "Do I look like that kind of person who gets angry? If you don''t come back, you must have something important to do. How can I blame you! Have you finished your job? Did you come to see me as soon as you came back? Xiaobai, look at your rabbit eyes. Go to bed soon Shen Ning scolded with half truth and half falsehood. Chu Shaobai''s big stone suddenly fell to the ground. His lips were smiling and his whole face was radiant with brilliance. "When Su Jin comes, I will go. She will accompany you during the day and at night I''ll be with you. " He had a big smile on his face. When the Empress Dowager Zhou gave him this job, she still had an apology on her face. She didn''t know how happy he was after listening to it. This is just what he can''t get! He was content to see her every day. Because when she returned to Dingyuan palace, he had no reason to see her again. "With me? Keep an eye on me Shen Ning is deliberately stiff. "Ning''er, I will never restrict your freedom. I will send you wherever you want to go. However, the Empress Dowager is kind to you. She keeps you in the palace to protect you." "Protect me?" Shen Ning blinks. Chu Shaobai nodded forcefully: "the Empress Dowager said that there are some powerful people in the world who are going to be bad for my third brother. You can''t master martial arts, and it may be dangerous to stay in the third brother''s house. Therefore, she ordered you to enter the palace. There are many guards and guards in the palace. As long as you don''t step out of the palace, no matter who you are, you will not be hurt Root hair, I will accompany you all the time, protect you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 After a pause, he said with a smile: "I am the king of tranquility, but the Empress Dowager asked me to personally protect your safety. You can see how much I value you. Ning''er, you can rest assured that as long as I am there, even a fly will not want to fly here to hurt you!" He suddenly thought of the black bodyguard who had entered the Buddhist temple quietly, and suddenly felt that he was chatting on his face. Fortunately, she fell asleep and didn''t know. After hearing this, Shen Ning can''t help admiring the reason made up by Empress Dowager Zhou. It''s really reasonable and seamless. She said to me with a smile Well, it''s just that it''s hard for you. " "Ning''er, you know that no matter what I do for you, I''m willing to I just want to see you every day. Even if you and my third brother get back together, you won''t ignore me, will you? " Chu Shaobai gazed at her. Just a mention of Chu Shaoyang, the heart suddenly filled with a burst of pain, the smile on his face also disappeared. Shen Ning suddenly thought of that terrible scene, and immediately felt disgusted like eating a fly. "Xiaobai, don''t mention this person and his name again in front of me. I don''t want to hear it." Her face was cold, just now the spring breeze was blowing her face, and her smile was like a flower. In a flash, it turned into a frost covering the ground. Chu Shaobai''s heart thumped. A question came to his mouth and swallowed it back. He wanted to ask why, but then he thought, no matter why, it must be the third brother who made her unhappy. As long as she is angry, it must be the third brother''s fault! He didn''t know what happened on the carriage, nor did he know that mochuan had sent her back to the palace. It''s about the face of the royal family, so the Empress Dowager of Zhou kept it a secret. Only a few people in the palace knew about it. "Eh, Xiaobai, are these Buddhist scriptures copied by you?" Shen Ning found that there was a pile of copied scriptures on the table. She could not help but be surprised and pleased. "Yes I copied it. I copied it all. " Chu Shaobai swallows saliva, and stem neck again. In his heart, he would not only feel guilty, but also hope to die! "No wonder your eyes are full of red silk. After copying so much, you must have copied it all night? Xiaobai, don''t do such stupid things in the future. The Empress Dowager asked me to copy Buddhist scriptures in order to cultivate my mind and cultivate my nature. I will copy it myself in the future. " Copying sutras is not nutritious and boring. She doesn''t like it. But it''s estimated that empress dowager Zhou won''t let people go for a short time. Then she can live here for a while. The Buddhist hall is quiet and quiet, and copying a few Buddhist scriptures can also make people happy. "Xiaobai, why are the Buddhist scriptures written differently?" Shen Ning turns over the copied Scripture and finds it strange. Although she can''t write with brush, she can read it and discover the difference at once. Chu Shaobai wrote small regular script with hairpin flowers. The handwriting was neat, and each character was as exquisite as carved. However, ink Chuan used ancient style regular script, which was majestic and magnificent. Every stroke was powerful. Both of them covered their common handwriting, but their styles were different. "Ah? Well... " Chu Shaobai did not expect to be caught on the spot, Jun face slightly red, a brainwave. "I wrote with my right hand tired, with my left hand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "Xiaobai, you are so good, even the words written by your left hand are so beautiful." Shen Ning said with a smile. "Ning''er, can you help me make some thunderbolt eggs?" Chu Shaobai suddenly said. He remembered the martial arts contest with mochuan in the evening, and he could not help but remember the thunderbolt egg that Shen Ning mentioned once. This powerful but undead weapon was exactly what he needed. "Thunderbolt egg? What do you want that for? " Shen Ning opens her eyes. I''m going to fry that black boy with skin or hair! Chu Shaobai''s mind. But he knew that if he was honest, Shen Ning would never agree, so he stammered: "I want to use it to deal with a disgusting person." His expression was strange and strange. Shen Ning was even more suspicious. Suddenly, he thought that he didn''t want to fry Chu Shaoyang with thunderbolt eggs, did he? "Well, you can have as many as you want. You can help me prepare the materials, and I''ll start to do it as soon as I have everything." Shen Ning immediately agreed very happily. Chu Shaobai immediately smiles and says, "what materials do you need?" Shen Ning just wanted to pick up his pen. At the thought of his ugly character like earthworm, he gave up the idea: "I want eggs and firecrackers, the more the better." She''s going to make a few more powerful thunderbolts this time. Chu Shaoyang, wait! "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Chu Shaobai hears Su Jin''s footsteps from far to near. He grabs his long gown and puts it on his body and goes to open the door. "I have seen King Jing''an." Su Jin bowed down in a hurry. "No gift." He said indifferently. In the face of Su Jin, his manner and tone of speech are quite different from Shen Ning, just like a different person. The white clothes on his body were blown up by the wind and wanted to fly. The early morning sun shone on his picturesque face, sending out a faint golden light. The palace maids who are cleaning up the yard can''t help blushing and heart beating. Su Jin also nods secretly. King Jing''an is not only good-natured, but also has good martial arts skills. His appearance is even more beautiful than the person in the painting. Even compared with Ye''s son-in-law, it''s not inferior. It''s just that I don''t know which lady in the family is lucky enough to marry King Jing''an as a princess. She is the most enviable girl in the world. "Auntie Su Jin, the princess has copied the Buddhist Scriptures for a night. Now she is resting. I have something else to do. Please take good care of the princess. Whatever she wants, the Empress Dowager has ordered. It will be all right if you don''t leave Shoukang palace." He had an elegant manner, but he could not refuse what he said. "Yes, I remember." Su Jin agreed. Chu Shaobai''s words made her smack her tongue secretly. She had the same idea as empress dowager Zhou. She thought that King Jing''an would be wronged to let him guard the Buddhist temple. However, he not only agreed, but also seemed to get along well with Princess Dingyuan. This is strange. However, she thought that King Jing''an and King Dingyuan were brothers, and Princess Dingyuan was his sister-in-law. Naturally, they would be closer to ordinary people. As expected, I found a pile of Buddhist scriptures, and I was surprised to find a pile of Buddhist scriptures. "Princess, did you copy so many Buddhist scriptures, but didn''t you sleep all night?" "Well." Shen Ning agreed vaguely. Seeing so many copied Buddhist scriptures, Su Jin''s affection for Shen Ning was greatly improved. No one would dislike such a diligent and obedient girl. Su Jin looked at one, praised one, and saw that each pen was elegant and elegant, without any mistakes or omissions. It shows that the copywriter is very attentive, and the more you look at it, the more you like it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "I didn''t expect that the characters of the Empress Dowager''s wife are so beautiful. The small regular script with hairpin flowers is the Empress Dowager''s favorite. The maid wants to show it to the Empress Dowager. After coming to the empress dowager, she will praise her." She was smiling. "Well, take it." Shen Ning nods, thinking that Xiaobai knows what the Empress Dowager likes, so he chooses Xiaokai. As for the other font, although Xiaobai insisted that it was written with his left hand, but Cheat the ghost! She doesn''t believe it! It must have been mochuan! Su Jin holding that pile of manuscripts, smile Yingying out of the door. When she came back, she was more intimate with Shen Ning than before. Obviously, after seeing the Buddhist scriptures, Empress Dowager Zhou was also very happy. "The Empress Dowager said that it was very hard for the Empress Dowager to copy the Buddhist scriptures overnight. If the Empress Dowager wishes, she can go to the yard to enjoy the flowers and drink tea." Shen Ning''s eyes brightened. Did she agree to let her go? "Certainly." It''s a fool who doesn''t want to, and she''s not. Out of the Buddhist temple, the face of a fresh air. Shen Ning took a deep breath and looked around. She saw a large flower bed with luxuriant flowers and plants and planted many exotic flowers. At this time, all the flowers are blooming in the morning light. "The Empress Dowager likes flowers. She has sent people to search for many rare flowers. Many of them can''t be named. Can the princess recognize them?" Shen Ning walks in the flowers, only to see the petals with crystal clear dew, the air is sweet flower fragrance, let people have a big mind. Su Jin followed her with a smile on her face. "I''ll say it casually. If I''m wrong, don''t laugh at me." As she walked, Shen Ning pointed to the flowers around her and said the names of the flowers casually. She even had the habit and the date of the flowers handy. She has many pictures and materials of various flowers in her mind. Although she has not seen the real flowers, she seldom makes mistakes when comparing them. "You can''t be more right, princess. I admire you." Su Jin almost fell off her chin. She believes that even empress dowager Zhou and other flower lovers are not as much as Shen Ning knows. No wonder the emperor will look at her differently. This princess is not a embroidered pillow with a face but no brain. "But it''s all from books. I''ve seen these flowers for the first time." Shen Ning tells the truth. Suddenly, she stopped, two beautiful eyebrows gently wrinkled up, eyes fell on a white flower in front of her. This is a fist sized flower. Its petals are like snow. At the same time, it emits an intoxicating sweet air. When she gets close to the petals and sniffs it gently, she only feels that the fragrance penetrates into her heart and her mind becomes sober. "This is the Queen Mother''s favorite flower. It''s called yuluochun. It blooms all the year round. The flowers are so beautiful and fragrant. Every day, the Empress Dowager comes to see it. The Empress Dowager often says that it''s very comfortable to smell the flower. Does the princess like this flower "Yuluochun?" Shen Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and her eyes became deep. "Auntie Su Jin, does the Empress Dowager suffer from insomnia and her condition is not mild?" She asked suddenly. "Why? How do you know? " Su Jin opened her eyes in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 The Empress Dowager of Zhou has been in bed for many years. The most important disease is insomnia. She often can''t sleep for several days and nights. Fortunately, King Jing''an asked for good medicine, which made the Empress Dowager sleep soundly and her spirit improved a lot. Only among the royal families, such as the queen mother and the emperor, only the imperial doctor who is in charge of consultation can know what kind of diseases they have. Moreover, they will keep the illness confidential and will never leak out. Therefore, there are only a few people in the palace who know about the insomnia of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Well, of course I know." He nodded quietly and looked up and down at the flower. She suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the flower stem and pulled it hard, and even pulled yuluochun up. "Princess and lady!" Su Jin was scared and stopped in a hurry, but it was too late. She was so scared that her face was blue and her lips were white, and her eyes were staring at Shen Ning. Now, the princess and empress have made a big disaster! "This, this, this If the Empress Dowager knew that her favorite flower had been destroyed, it would be a great crime to kill her head She said in a trembling voice. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for Shen Ning, because she had copied the Buddhist scriptures all night, so that the Empress Dowager moved a little compassion for her, but in a twinkling of an eye, she broke into this terrible disaster. "Auntie Sujin, I pulled the flower, but I made the trouble. It has nothing to do with you. If the Empress Dowager punishes me, she will punish me. If she wants to chop off my head, it is also my Shen Ning''s head. " Shen Ning, like nothing, comforts Su Jin instead. Looking at yuluochun in her hand, she pulled out a long rhizome of soil, which was dark purple, with a faint odor. No one could have imagined that the flowers of yuluochun are delicate and fragrant, but the roots buried in the soil are smelly. Su Jin Leng in the local, do not know what to do, not only her presence, there are several palace maids have seen this scene. Even if she wants to hide for Shen Ning, she can''t do it. "Princess Dingyuan, how dare you! Do you think it''s so easy to chop your head when you destroy AI''s favorite flower? " Empress Dowager Zhou appeared behind the two with crutches in a cold voice. "The Empress Dowager forgives." Su Jin was frightened and bowed down in a hurry. "Su Jin, get up. It has nothing to do with you. Princess Dingyuan, you''d better give an explanation to Aijia, otherwise, Aijia... " The Empress Dowager Zhou did not finish, but the cold tone made Su Jin shiver all over. In the deep palace, there are 100 ways to make a person''s death miserable, far more terrible than cutting off the head. "Empress Dowager''s wife, I asked aunt Sujin just now. You often feel uneasy at night, and your Phoenix is in a bad condition. Therefore, I have found out for you the culprit that caused the Empress Dowager''s illness. It is this yuluochun plant." Shen Ning is not in a hurry to bow down, holding yuluochun in both hands and holding it high. Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin could hardly believe their ears. Is this princess Dingyuan crazy! How could you say that this flower is the culprit? "Ha ha, Princess Dingyuan, you really can sophistry. Well, since you say that it is this flower that makes AI Jia ill, you can make it clear to Aijia!" Empress Dowager Zhou gave a sneer and her eyes were cold. Su Jin saw that empress dowager Zhou shuddered. She didn''t know whether she was angry or ill. She quickly took out a chair and helped empress dowager Zhou sit down. Shen Ning opened her mouth and asked, "empress dowager, do you feel refreshed and clear headed every time you smell yuluochun?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "So what?" After a week of heavy crutches. It is for this reason that she likes yuluochun. She often sleeps at night and her headache is about to crack. As long as she can smell the flower fragrance of yuluochun, it will relieve a lot. But I didn''t expect that the flower, which she regarded as a treasure, was destroyed by the little girl. How can she not hate it! "I have read about this jade luochun in a book. It says that this flower blooms all the year round, and the fragrance of the flower is refreshing. However, it should not be smelled for a long time, otherwise it is harmful and unhelpful. If you smell this flower all the year round, you will be unconsciously poisoned by the flower poison. The symptom of poisoning is that it is difficult to rest your pillow. It seems that you are suffering from insomnia if you do not solve it in time Poison, it is very likely that Will... " Shen Ning looked up at the Empress Dowager Zhou and stopped talking. How could the Empress Dowager Zhou not understand her meaning and said coldly, "I will die, won''t I?" Shen Ning doesn''t answer and gives her a default. "Very well, you are right. Since you said that from the book, it must have mentioned how to detoxify, didn''t you?" Empress Dowager Zhou was very angry and laughed. How can you be poisoned by the smell of flowers in this world? It''s ridiculous! So she didn''t believe Shen Ning''s words. She didn''t believe a word. It was all sophistry! "If you can''t say the antidote, don''t blame the AI family for not giving general Shen a face." Empress Dowager Zhou is calm, and her heart has moved to kill her. Shen Ning nodded: "yes, there is a way to detoxify. You just need to boil the root and stem of this flower and take it. The poison will be solved by itself." "So simple?" Not only does empress dowager Zhou not believe it, but even Su Jin doesn''t believe it. If the Empress Dowager Zhou is really poisoned, why can''t even the most senior and most skillful doctor in Tai hospital see it? The method of detoxification mentioned by Shen Ning is more simple, just like children''s play. "Empress dowager, you should have taken a dose of sleeping pills last night, but you must have nightmares. Although you sleep until dawn, you still feel tired and drowsy. Are you true to what I said?" Shen Ning''s calm way. Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart suddenly a Lin, she was silent for a long time before slowly opening up: "good." Su Jin''s face couldn''t help showing a surprised look. "Empress dowager, you are poisoned by flowers. The medicine you take can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If you want to have a radical cure, you can only use the root decoction of yuluochun. The Empress Dowager might as well have a try. If it doesn''t work, the head of my concubine will be here, and the Empress Dowager can cut it off at any time." Shen Ning raised her head without any fear on her face. The Empress Dowager of Zhou said coldly, "who knows if the root of yuluochun is poisonous. Do you want to poison AI family with this method?" Shen Ning nodded: "the Empress Dowager is right. Yuluochun''s roots are really poisonous. Ordinary people will have convulsions after taking them, and even they will die of palpitation." "Princess and lady!" Su Jin didn''t stop to cry out. The princess is too brave. She wants to poison the Empress Dowager! However, how could she speak so frankly? Empress Dowager Zhou''s face suddenly sank. As soon as her crutches knocked on the ground, she was about to open her mouth when she heard Shen Ning say again: "my concubine said that ordinary people will die of poisoning if they take it, but the Empress Dowager''s mother will remove the flower poison after taking it, and the disease will disappear completely. This is the truth of attacking poison with poison." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "Fighting poison with poison?" Empress Dowager Zhou pondered for a moment. She looked down at Shen Ning and felt that her words seemed reasonable for the first time. However, should you really believe the girl''s words, but take the water from the root of yuluochun, which contains poison? If this girl said all lies, then she would die of poisoning? Empress Dowager Zhou was at a loss. "Empress mother, the son minister believes that Ning''er''s words are true!" At the door came a clear and smooth sound like spring water striking stones. A slender figure of bright yellow walked in with a steady pace. Under the sun, mochuan is particularly rich and handsome, with its inherent imperial aura, which makes people look hard. As soon as he appeared, all the palace ladies and eunuchs bowed down and fell to their knees. "The children''s ministers pay their respects to their mother." Mochuan saluted the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty. The Empress Dowager of Zhou looked at him with a light sarcasm: "how can the emperor have time to greet the mourning family today? Is the political affairs of the DPRK and China not busy? Or is there something in Aijia''s Shoukang palace that attracts the emperor and makes you rush to the imperial court as soon as you are in the court? " Mo Chuan took a look at Shen Ning, his face was not red, and his heart did not jump. "The empress mother said it was right. The children minister just liked the flowers planted in the yard of the mother''s house. He couldn''t see the flowers nearby. So he would always come to see the flowers Shen Ning lowered her head and bit her teeth secretly. This is what the emperor should say. He doesn''t feel numb! Empress Dowager Zhou stroked the hair on her arm and looked at Mo Chuan with unbelievable eyes. She also suspected that she was seeing a fake son, a fake emperor. Isn''t the emperor always silent like gold? How did you take the wrong medicine today? "Everybody step down." Mo Chuan has a cold look in his eyes. The maids and eunuchs hurriedly withdrew. Su Jin knew that the emperor had secrets and wanted to report back to the Empress Dowager. She also walked out after everyone. Only empress dowager Zhou, mochuan and Shen Ning are left in the huge courtyard. "What do you mean, emperor?" Mrs. Zhou sat in the chair and asked quietly. "Empress mother, what Ning''er said just now has been heard by my son''s minister. I believe that Ning''er is not lying. Please believe in Ning''er." Mo Chuan will definitely look at the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Why do you believe her, and AI family should believe her? Ning''er, Ning''er, is this what you should call? Emperor, remember your own identity and her identity The Empress Dowager of Zhou angrily glared at mochuan. "Mother, don''t be angry. You have been suffering from insomnia for a year now, haven''t you?" Mo Chuan takes a look at yuluochun in Shen Ning''s hand, and his black pupil shows a thoughtful look: "if the child minister remembers well, it is exactly one year since the first flowering of yuluochun. The mother''s mother began to sleep restlessly, which was also a matter shortly after the yuluochun blossomed. Please think about it, isn''t it?" When the Empress Dowager thought about it, she was like this: "what is it? Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Why do you insist that Aijia is poisoned by flowers? Many people in Shoukang palace of AI family, why are others not poisoned? Only Aijia is poisoned! Emperor, what is the reason? If you don''t know, let Princess Dingyuan make it clear. " Her this question lets Mo Chuan also cannot answer. So he and Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Shen Ning together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Shen Ning replied calmly: "empress dowager, my concubine just said that the flower will not be poisoned until it has been heard for a long time. Because the Empress Dowager loves this flower, she often stays in front of it for a long time. Aunt Sujin says that you come to enjoy yuluochun almost every day, while others know that this flower is your favorite thing of the empress dowager, and they all stay away from it and dare not get close to it, so naturally they will not Poisoning. " Hearing the speech, the Empress Dowager of Zhou pondered over it again. She also believed Shen Ning''s words. "After the mother, the son minister is willing to guarantee for Ning''er. The child minister believes that the detoxification method she said will be effective. Ning''er is never a person who talks nonsense." Empress Dowager Zhou looked at him in a cold voice: "emperor, do you believe what she said and want me to drink the water boiled by yuluochun''s roots? Do you know there''s poison in the water "I know! If the mother takes it What''s the matter? The minister is willing to thank him with his death Mo Chuan lifted his Dragon Robe and knelt in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou with a firm look. "Presumptuous!" Empress Dowager Zhou looked angry: "are you fascinated by this woman? You can even say this kind of words! Why do you believe her! " Mo Chuan looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "empress mother, do you remember how the flower seeds of yuluochun came from?" "What do you mean?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou was stunned. She seemed to think of something. Her face changed from anger to deep thought. "You mean..." She suddenly understood why the emperor sent everyone out. Does she have other people''s ears in Shoukang palace? She felt a chill on her back, and suddenly she felt a chill. She could not help shivering. "Mother, it''s windy in the yard. Let''s go into the room and talk." Mo Chuan stands up, considerate tunnel. Hearing the speech, the Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t help but stare at mochuan, and felt a bit uncomfortable. "Are you worried about AI Jia''s body, or do you love the girl kneeling on the ground?" "Of course, the son minister is worried about his mother." Mo Chuan helped the Empress Dowager Zhou to walk slowly into the room. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty hummed. "Come in, girl." Mo Chuan and Empress Dowager Zhou ask and answer each other, as if they are dumb riddles. But Shen Ning is smart. She has already guessed something. The less she knows, the better. She had planned to wait for the two people to enter the room and then steal away. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou guessed her careful thinking and called her name. She had no choice but to smile bitterly. She followed Mo Chuan and walked into empress dowager Zhou''s bedroom. Mo Chuan helped empress dowager Zhou to sit on the couch, and took a pillow with his own hands to let the Empress Dowager lean against him, so he sat beside the Empress Dowager. "Ning''er, the Empress Dowager is tired. Come and beat her legs." He winked at Shen Ning. "No, Princess Dingyuan''s status is very high. How dare the mourning family wronged her?" Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand and pointed to the footstool beside her, "you sit down first." Shen Ning sits down. She kneels for a long time. Her knees are sore and painful. But for Mo Chuan''s words, she doesn''t know when to kneel. she could not help but Tucao, the royal rules are too many, make complaints about kneeling, no wonder the swallow will create a "kneeling easy". However, in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou, she still has to maintain a dignified manner. "Ning''er, just now you said that the Empress Dowager was poisoned by the flower of yuluochun. As long as you drink the water boiled with the root of this flower, you can detoxify it. Can you guarantee that the empress is safe?" Mo Chuan asked intentionally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "I can assure you with her head, but I don''t know if the Empress Dowager dares to drink." Shen Ning said with a smile. "Presumptuous!" How could the Empress Dowager Zhou not know that they were acting, but she could not be excited and said in a deep voice: "Princess Dingyuan, you will cook medicine for the AI family now, and the AI family will drink it for you immediately!" "Yes, the queen mother." Shen Ning was relieved. She took yuluochun out of the room and took the door. She knew that the Empress Dowager Zhou was still worried about herself, so she deliberately supported herself. She didn''t want to wade into the muddy water. Soon, she cooked a bowl of yuluochun''s root in the small kitchen nearby. The water was also dark purple, with a faint odor. Shen Ning waited for a while, expecting that the mother and the son should have finished the secret. Then she took the medicine bowl and went to empress dowager Zhou''s bedroom. No sooner had she arrived at the door than the door was opened from inside. "Is the medicine ready?" Mo Chuan took the medicine bowl from her hand very naturally, and looked at her cheeks which were roasted by the stove. She said, "you''re hard." Before Shen Ning had time to speak, the Empress Dowager Zhou murmured. "Emperor, is it hard to fry a bowl of medicine for AI family? Why don''t you ask if it''s hard for Aijia to give birth to you? " Shen Ning can''t help but lower her head and hook her lips. She found that empress dowager Zhou was not terrible at all, but interesting. Although her tone of speaking to her son was mean and her expression on her face was also angry, her eyes were warm. It was a kind of mother''s love for her son, which made her suddenly vivid. Mo Chuan smiles and sends the medicine bowl to empress dowager Zhou''s lips. "The son minister feeds the mother and drinks the medicine." "Hum, I dare not work, Emperor. I''ll drink it myself!" Empress Dowager Zhou blocked the air, took up the medicine bowl and drank it dry. She put the medicine bowl aside and looked at Mo Chuan coldly. "If AI Jia is poisoned and killed, you can do whatever you want, right? Emperor, you... " She just wanted to scold Mo Chuan with fierce words, and suddenly her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and her face showed pain. "What happened to the queen mother?" Mo Chuan looked nervous. Although he believed that Shen Ning would never harm empress dowager Zhou, he also worried that empress dowager Zhou would feel uncomfortable after taking medicine. "Ai Jia There is something wrong with the mourning family. The emperor, you all go out. Go out. " Empress Dowager Zhou repeatedly waved her hands, and her face turned pale and slightly red. Mo Chuan is more worried: "son minister immediately to xuantai doctor." The Empress Dowager of Zhou was not willing to say another word. The sweat on her forehead came down. She hurried to the clean room next to her. She didn''t even use a crutch. "Let''s go out and wait." Shen Ning of course knows why the Empress Dowager Zhou looks embarrassed and goes in a hurry. She pulls Mo Chuan''s sleeve and two people walk out of their bedroom. "Ning''er, will the queen mother be ok?" "Well, it should be OK. The Empress Dowager should be detoxifying." Shen Ning replied vaguely. "Detoxification?" Mo Chuan a Zheng, then understand what it means, lip corner move, almost can''t hold back happy come out. He coughed gently, covered his smile, and said, "Ning''er, thank you for saving your mother. How do you know so many strange things? The flower fragrance of yuluochun can make people poisoned. I''ve never seen such a poisonous flower. It should be eradicated as soon as possible, so as not to survive in the world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Shen Ning shook her head and said, "that''s not true. Although the fragrance of yuluochun''s flowers may cause people to be poisoned for a long time, its fragrance is also a kind of medicinal material, which can refresh people''s spirits and refresh their minds. However, some people take advantage of the unknown characteristics of this flower and regard it as a tool for killing people. The person who sent the flower is really detestable! Fortunately, the Empress Dowager has been alert. After taking the detoxified flower root water, the Phoenix body should be safe. " Mo Chuan couldn''t help staring at her: "did you eavesdrop on me and the Empress Dowager?" Otherwise, how could she guess the content right! At that time, he used his internal skill to explore the left and right sides. It was clear that no one was there. She could not have learned martial arts. If she overheard, he could not have been unaware of it. "It''s obvious. Why should I eavesdrop? But I really don''t know anything. Who sent flowers to poison the Empress Dowager? I don''t want to know. If I know more about this kind of secret matter, I will move my head sooner or later. " Shen Ning smiles and spits out her tongue. "It''s you who saved my family, so you don''t have to move for the time being." The voice of Empress Dowager Zhou rang from the door. After she had just excreted, the whole person became relaxed. Even if she didn''t need a doctor to look at it, she knew that the bowl of root whisker water was indeed a good antidote. Her feeling of Shen Ning is very complicated now. Although she can''t appreciate it, she doesn''t hate and repel her at first. "You look much better after your mother. I was really worried just now." After a few weeks, the color of Chuan''s face has become a little yellow, and my eyes have turned pale. "Well." The Empress Dowager of Zhou nodded to Shen Ning: "Miss Shen, AI''s family is very clear. What kind of reward do you want when you save the AI family?" Mo Chuan''s heart moved, just wanted to speak, the Empress Dowager of Zhou gave him a cold look. "As for the wishful request, you''d better not mention it. If you mention the AI family, you will never agree. Miss Shen, you are a smart man. What do you want?" Mrs. Zhou has no expression behind her. Her eyes are coldly watching Shen Ning. Shen Ning bit her lip. She wanted to say nothing. She didn''t want any reward at all. All she wanted was a piece of paper and a book to leave. But the Empress Dowager Zhou said something in front of her, so that she could not speak. She turned her eyes and bowed down to empress dowager Yingying of Zhou: "the minister''s daughter would dare to make a request. If the Empress Dowager could agree, it would be a reward for the minister''s daughter." "Tell me." The Empress Dowager Zhou did not comment. "I want to stay in the Buddhist temple to copy the Scriptures for the Empress Dowager. I wonder if the Empress Dowager is willing to answer the request of the Empress Dowager?" Smell speech, Empress Dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan are surprised. Empress Dowager Zhou frowned and said, "do you want to copy Scriptures for AI family all the time?" She found that she couldn''t understand this young girl. She didn''t want to stay in her Shoukang palace to meet the emperor every day? Well, I think so! "Would you like to stay out of the Buddhist temple all the time?" "Yes." Shen Ning answered without hesitation. "In this case, then stay. You go down first. The mourning family and the emperor have something to say." Zhou waved his hand lightly. Shen Ning didn''t go to see Mo Chuan. She knew that what empress dowager Zhou suspected most was that she had something to do with him, so she had to keep a distance from him. With empress dowager Zhou''s personal promise, she can live here safely and steadily, never to see that bastard Chu Shaoyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "To the empress dowager, King Dingyuan has come to see the Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager of Zhou just said two words with Mo Chuan, and there were palace maids outside to report. When Shen Chuan clenched his neck last night, his face was suddenly torn by his fists and his eyes were filled with anger. "Very well, he came just in time." He was trying to teach the asshole a lesson, but he delivered it to the door himself. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face is much quieter than mochuan''s. "Emperor, you should avoid it first." "Mother! I want to talk to him Murakawa''s voice sank. He''s going to talk with his fist. Empress Dowager Zhou sneered: "what do you want to say to him? Do you want to tell him that you are the emperor and you don''t want so many women in the world, but you just like his princess? Do you still want to tell him that you are going to force him to divorce his wife? Emperor, you may not care about your reputation, but the mourning family will not allow you to do shameless acts of disgrace your ancestors "That minister will not be the emperor." Mochuan did not hesitate. "It''s not easy for the AI family to help you to the throne. If you don''t do it, you won''t do it?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou hated iron and pointed to him, "for the sake of a woman, you even don''t want the throne? The mourning family tells you, this emperor you should also be appropriate, improper also appropriate! If you don''t dare to be emperor, I''ll give that woman to die at once Mo Chuan suddenly all over a Lin, he knew that the Empress Dowager Zhou said will not, not to frighten him. "You can''t hold your breath so much, have you forgotten all the teachings that AI family taught you in the past? Work, to plan before moving, emperor, you want to think about the words of AI Jia! Now, you go in for AI''s family The Empress Dowager of Zhou pointed to the room with a sharp voice. Plan and move! Empress Dowager Zhou clearly has something to say! Mo Chuan fixed looking at the Empress Dowager Zhou, eyes flashing, as if to understand what, and then he turned his head, strode into the room. Empress Dowager Zhou calmed down her anger for a while, and put on her face a calm expression. "Please come in, King Dingyuan." She said in a deep voice. Step by step, Chu Shaoyang entered the gate of Shoukang palace. He stayed up all night and looked haggard. In peacetime, he was quite different from the handsome and energetic man. Anger, hatred, disappointment and anxiety were all deeply buried in his heart. He saw the Empress Dowager Zhou sitting in the yard sipping tea and enjoying flowers. "Grandmother! If Shaoyang has done something wrong, please ask the Empress Dowager to punish her grandson! " He flopped to his knees in front of Empress Dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Wen Yan raised her eyes. Seeing Chu Shaoyang in front of her, she was surprised: "Shaoyang, what''s the matter with you?" She is not the grandmother of Chu Shaoyang and Chu Shaobai, but according to her seniority, Chu Shaoyang is also her grandson. In public, Chu Shaoyang always calls her empress dowager. What surprised her was not the address, but the appearance of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang bared his upper body, showing his pale wheat skin. He was bound with a bundle of firewood on his back. His eyes were sunken and his eyes were full of red silk. The Empress Dowager of Zhou almost didn''t recognize it. "Shaoyang, why are you dressed like this? What''s this on your back? Do you think there is no firewood in Shoukang palace of AI family, so you sent firewood to AI family? " Of course, the Empress Dowager of Zhou knew what Chu Shaoyang meant, but pretended not to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Chu Shaoyang''s face stiffened: "the emperor''s grandmother, Shaoyang is here to plead guilty. Please use this bundle of firewood to severely punish the grandson." The Empress Dowager Zhou said, "well, what kind of crime have you committed? Why don''t you know about it? Shaoyang, get up and talk. Come on, help Prince Dingyuan to get up and give you a seat. " Chu Shaoyang knelt on the ground and did not move. He hung his head and said, "if the emperor''s grandmother does not punish him, Shaoyang will not get up." "Well, then tell me, what mistakes have you made to let the mourning family punish you?" With a bashful face, Chu Shaoyang said in a low voice: "Shaoyang drank too much wine yesterday. When she went back to the palace, she almost killed her life. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager summoned Ning''er to enter the palace, but she didn''t let her grandson make a big mistake. When Shaoyang wakes up, he regrets it. So he asks the emperor''s grandmother and Ning''er to make an apology. The emperor''s grandmother, please order that the grandson be severely punished. There is no need to be lenient. " Hearing this, the Empress Dowager of Zhou burst into laughter. She looked at Chu Shaoyang kindly and said with a smile, "Shaoyang, get up, get up quickly. I thought something terrible had happened to me. It turns out that it is such a small matter. You just drink too much wine and want to make love with your princess. The princess doesn''t want to. This is her fault. How can a woman refuse her husband? It''s not you who should be beaten by the mourning family, but your princess. " Chu Shaoyang was stunned. He looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou stupidly and could not react for a moment. "Huang grandmother, Shaoyang has indeed made a mistake. You have forgiven your grandson, but Ning''er must still be angry with his grandson. So Shaoyang wants to ask the Empress Dowager for mercy. The grandson wants to see Ning''er. The grandson should kneel down in front of her to admit his mistake and ask her to forgive him." What he said was sincere and touching. He could only hear that the ladies in the palace nearby were deeply moved. He thought that Dingyuan Wang Zhen was the best man in the world. How could he have a husband? What could a woman ask for! The Empress Dowager Zhou was obviously moved by him and nodded her head repeatedly: "your true love for the princess will blossom even if it is iron stone. The princess will certainly forgive you for your reckless trip. Why is it difficult for you to meet her? Yesterday, the AI family also wanted someone to copy the Buddhist Scriptures for the AI family, so they sent someone to invite the princess into the palace. Now she is in the Buddhist temple. " Chu Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help but look at the Buddhist temple nearby. I saw that the two gates of the Buddha Hall were closed tightly, and even the windows were not opened. I was suddenly disappointed. In the room, Mo Chuan heard clearly, and his face did not change. Empress mother, what kind of medicine are you selling in this gourd? Do you want to help your own son or that bastard grandson! He almost burst out of his breath. "Cough." The Empress Dowager Zhou coughed twice outside, as if remembering something. She patted her forehead and said, "Ai Jia is really confused. She forgot to tell you one thing. Yesterday, when she entered the Buddhist temple, the princess vowed in front of the Bodhisattva. In order to show her piety, she would copy 108 Buddhist scriptures, otherwise she would never step out of the Buddhist temple. The AI family also advised the princess to write a copy for the AI family The two Buddhist scriptures can be read by the AI family, but the meaning of the princess is very firm, and the AI family can''t stop her from being sincere to the Buddha. Alas, Shaoyang, you can''t see her now. Well, after she has copied the Buddhist scriptures, the AI family will give her a good reward and send her back to let your husband and wife reunite. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Empress Dowager Zhou''s words are like a basin of ice water, which instantly douses Shaoyang of Chu and cools his heart. He was stunned and speechless. Bullshit! It''s all bullshit! He swore in his heart, and he didn''t believe a word of what empress dowager Zhou said, but the high sounding words of Empress Dowager Zhou made him unable to refute. Empress Dowager Zhou patted the back of his hand lovingly: "Shaoyang, the emperor''s grandmother will love your princess for you. She will never let her suffer any injustice. She will also teach her some principles of being a woman and how to serve her husband well. You can rest assured." The temple of Chu Shaoyang''s forehead suddenly jumps, his chest is like a large piece of cotton, holding his breath and holding fire. But in the face of the kind empress dowager Zhou, he could only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach, barely squeezing out a smile. "For Ning''er, Shaoyang thanks the emperor''s grandmother for her teaching." What he said was insincere. Empress Dowager Zhou has been in charge of the Hougong for so many years. She has already become a mature woman. After a few words, she makes Chu Shaoyang mute eat Huanglian. She has some painful words. Mo Chuan can''t help but admire her from the bottom of her heart when she hears it in her room. As expected, he was not compared with his mother. "Shaoyang, it''s hard for you to come to Shoukang palace of the emperor''s grandmother. It happens to accompany the mourning family. The Shoukang palace of AI''s family is cold and quiet. It''s rare for people to come to visit the mourning family. The AI family always eats by herself. It''s really hard to eat." The Empress Dowager of Zhou laughingly took Chu Shaoyang''s hand and went to the side hall. At the same time, she told the left and right sides: "come, pass the meal." Chu Shaoyang thought and asked, "has the emperor never visited his grandmother today?" "The emperor? He is busy in politics. When he has time to visit AI''s family, he is a good boy. The AI family just took the medicine he brought back from the miracle doctor. It took him nearly a year to recover from his illness. " The Empress Dowager of Zhou seems not to care. "It turns out that the seven younger brothers are not in Kyoto recently, but they have gone to seek medicine for the emperor''s grandmother. Their filial piety to the emperor''s grandmother is commendable, which makes Shaoyang ashamed." Chu Shaoyang bowed his head, but his eyes flashed a hard to understand light. "Shaobai has filial piety, and you also have filial piety. Your princess transcribes Buddhist Scriptures for the AI family, which is also commendable. It is ten times better for AI family to have two filial grandchildren than to have an unfilial son." Zhou Shaoyang is complaining about the dishes. Chu Shaoyang was flattered and stood up: "the emperor''s grandmother must not, it should be the grandson to serve you." "Sit down, eat more, and taste the food in the Aijia palace?" Empress Dowager Zhou''s face lovingly pulls Chu Shaoyang to gossip about family affairs. Chu Shaoyang was restless and gave some wrong answers. Seeing that empress dowager Zhou looked ruddy and more energetic than yesterday, he could not help thinking about it. It was so easy to cook until he had finished his meal. He immediately said goodbye to empress dowager Zhou. He didn''t even see Shen Ning''s face. He was angry and angry. On the way back to the palace, he whipped his horse whip and took yuhuacong in his crotch as an outlet for anger. All the way, he neighed and shrieked. Damn it! I didn''t expect empress dowager Zhou to be so difficult to deal with! What she said was to copy 108 Buddhist scriptures. Listening to the old woman''s meaning, she intended to keep Shen Ning in the palace all the time. She was clearly helping her son rob his own woman! The more Chu Shaoyang thought about it, the more angry he felt. He hated empress dowager Zhou and mochuan. All of a sudden, his heart moved, and his anger was replaced by a touch of cruelty. "Shen Ning, do you think you can hide in the palace for a lifetime? Don''t forget that your maid is still under the control of the king. Sooner or later, you will come back to the king''s arms www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 "My son, thank you for your mother''s success." Mochuan deeply worshipped the Empress Dowager Zhou and sincerely admired him. Empress Dowager Zhou said with a sneer: "is it done? When did the AI family say it would help you? Emperor, don''t come to Shoukang palace to greet you these days, so as not to cause criticism. Besides, don''t do anything to shame the ancestors. You may as well tell you that the mourning family has asked King Jing''an to guard the Buddhist temple. If you dare to step into the Buddhist temple, the mourning family will let him break one leg of that girl. If you step into the Buddhist temple with two feet, you will break the two legs of the girl People have entered the Buddhist temple. What do you think the AI family will do? " Mo Chuan couldn''t help but get angry and said in a cold voice: "empress mother, why don''t you just order to cut off the head of the child Minister? If there is a mistake, it''s the son''s minister''s fault. It has nothing to do with her. You promised the child minister that you would not embarrass her. Is it not true that the mother said anything?" "The AI family did not intend to embarrass her, but if the emperor forgot his identity, the AI family would not show mercy." The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty brushed off the tea cups on the table and said, "emperor, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back and deal with the political affairs. How many important things need to be dealt with every day, but you are grinding here for a woman''s affairs! Are people''s affairs less important than a woman in your heart? Don''t let me look down on you Every word of her is like a whip in the face of Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan raised his chin, his eyes showed a firm color: "the mother, the people are important, she is also important, son minister understand the meaning of the mother, son minister will never let mother down, mother also do not let child minister disappointed." Only then did empress dowager Zhou''s face soften slightly and showed a satisfied look: "good boy, as long as you do well, the sad family will not let you down. It''s just that the mourning family heard that the eastern Qin Dynasty had sent envoys to urge Sui Gong and that he would arrive in Kyoto soon. How can the emperor be ready to meet him? " Mo Chuan looked dignified and nodded: "those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come. Now it is clearly not the day when the tribute is to be delivered, but they have sent someone to urge them. It is clear that there is another plot. The mother and empress can rest assured that the children will handle it carefully and will not give them any opportunities." The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty sighed and looked at Mo Chuan for the first time, showing her mother''s peace: "good boy, it''s really hard for you to put such a heavy burden on your shoulders. In those years, the mourning family pushed you to the throne, not for the sake of selfishness, but for you, no one else can bear the heavy burden. In recent years, you An emperor must have been very unhappy? " In fact, she knows that her son has become more and more aloof and aloof since he ascended the throne. He seldom smiles on his face. He has been immersed in the affairs of the state all day, and even he never speaks to her mother. Most of the time, she didn''t know what her son was thinking. But she could see that the emperor was not happy. He was silent and depressed. How can she not be distressed when she looks at her mother? She sincerely hoped that her son could find a man of the same mind, untie his heart knot and make him smile. The Empress Dowager Zhou saw the brilliance in Mo Chuan''s eyes for the first time yesterday. He looked at a girl with such deep and focused eyes. He could not help looking at her and laughing From that moment, Empress Dowager Zhou knew that the girl who opened his heart finally appeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "In the past, I was not happy, but now I feel very happy. After the mother, the son''s happiness and happiness, all in your hands. " Mo Chuan took the Empress Dowager Zhou''s hand, slowly closed, pun. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face was as severe as ever, and her eyes sank: "emperor, you are wrong. Your happiness and happiness are in your own hands." Mo Chuan nodded and released the Empress Dowager Zhou''s hand: "the child minister understands that the child minister will remember every word the Empress Dowager said. Political affairs are busy. The child minister will not come to see you these days. Please take care of the mother." He spoke forcefully and walked with a steady pace and left without looking back. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at his straight back and slowly showed approval in her eyes. But when her eyes fell on the two closed doors of the Buddha Hall, her eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Even she couldn''t think of a proper way to solve this thorny matter. Let''s just take a step and look at it. * Chu Shaoyang came to Shoukang palace to plead guilty, but the news came to Shen Ning''s ears from Su Jin''s mouth. After hearing this, she just raised her eyebrows and gave a faint smile. She didn''t feel surprised. Since the Empress Dowager Zhou drank the antidote, her address has changed from "Princess Dingyuan" to "Miss Shen Da". Although it is the same four words, its meaning is quite different. This shows that empress dowager Zhou has acquiesced to her request for peace and separation in her heart, but needs a reasonable opportunity to block the mouth of the world. Shen Ning knows that no matter how much the Empress Dowager Zhou loves her son, she will not let the royal family make such a scandal. As long as she is the princess of Chu Shaoyang, there will be no future between her and mochuan. She took Su Jin out of the Buddhist temple on the pretext that she needed to rest after a night''s copying of Buddhist scriptures. Then she began to make thunderbolt eggs wholeheartedly. Because of the success of the case, this time she made the thunderbolt egg more powerful and more powerful. She believed that it would definitely make Chu Shaoyang scorched outside and tender inside. When she handed the thunderbolt egg to Chu Shaobai, she reminded him to use it with great care, or he would blow himself up if he was not careful. Chu Shaoyang promised, carefully put the thunderbolt egg into the leather bag around his waist, and was about to turn around to leave. Suddenly, he remembered something. "Ning''er, I heard that my third brother came to Shoukang Palace today to plead guilty and wanted to take you back. Why didn''t you..." As soon as he looked back, the following words suddenly choked in his throat. He raised his eyebrows in a thunderbolt. "Don''t, don''t throw, don''t throw. I said something wrong. I''ll make amends to you. Ning''er, I''ll never mention that person''s name again." Chu Shaobai deliberately made a look of fear, but his heart was very happy. As soon as he heard the news, he rushed back to the palace for fear that he would never see her again. Fortunately, she didn''t leave. "Xiaobai, take this with you. Help me to blow him up! Blow up his ass Shen Ning put the thunderbolt egg in his hand into the leather bag of Chu Shaobai, and said with hatred. "Who? Who''s going to blow up Chu Shaobai didn''t respond for a moment. "That''s the bastard!" Shen Ning bit her teeth. Chu Shaoyang suddenly understood that she had misunderstood. He is guilty, don''t open his eyes and dare not look at her. If she knew that she didn''t want to fry her third brother, but her bodyguard Xiaohei, would she ignore him in the future? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "Xiaobai, can you do something for me?" Shen Ning suddenly stops him. Chu Shao''s white horse patted his chest and said, "as long as you say, no matter what it is, I will do it! Ning''er, what''s the matter? Do you want me to take you? Get out of here? " His eyes were shining at her, full of expectation. Shen Ning shook her head: "I have a maid named Xiaoru, who is still staying in liuyunxuan. I promised the Empress Dowager that she would stay here to copy Buddhist scriptures. Xiaoru has always served me. Can you find a reason to ask the Empress Dowager for mercy and let Xiaoru come to serve me in the palace? Aunt Su Jin serves the Empress Dowager. I''m sorry to bother her all the time. I think the Empress Dowager must like you very much. If you talk about it, the Empress Dowager may agree She originally wanted to let Chu Shaobai take Xiaoru away, but when she thought that Chu Shaoyang came back against the wall today, she would surely spread her anger on Xiao Ru. Maybe Xiaoru had been locked up by Chu Shaoyang. After thinking about it, the Empress Dowager''s wife should come forward and ask Chu Shaoyang for help. But she also knew that although the Empress Dowager Zhou had a lot of disgust and prejudice towards her, and although she was a little more kind to her because of yuluochun, it did not mean that she was willing to see her and stand out for her. "That''s it. It''s easy. I''ll ask the Empress Dowager for mercy tomorrow." Chu Shaobai tried to cover up his disappointment and agreed. He looked out and saw that it was nearly two o''clock and was ready to go to the appointment. With Shen Ning''s thunderbolt egg, his confidence is greatly increased. "Ning''er, I''ll go out to do something. I''ll come back to copy the Scriptures for you before dawn." Shen Ning said with a smile, "OK, I''m waiting for your good news." Chushaobai laughs, jumps out of the window, starts flying skills, and runs straight towards the imperial city. "King Jing''an, please stay. The emperor has an order to announce that his royal highness, King Jing''an, will appear in the imperial study." All of a sudden, a gray figure flew out obliquely, just in front of him. "Chasing the wind, how can it be you again?" Chu Shaobai stopped. As soon as he saw the figure in grey, he was angry: "what''s the matter with the emperor looking for me so late? If it''s not something important to talk about tomorrow, I still have something important to do. " He didn''t want to break the appointment, mainly because he didn''t want to lose an opportunity to teach the black boy a lesson. Chasing the wind respectfully said: "the emperor has something important to do every time he calls the Lord." "What''s important this time? Won''t you let me go to the doctor again? You go and report to the emperor. My knees are swollen. I''d better send you to go. " Chu Shaobai said sarcastically. "The Lord is joking. The emperor''s summoning of the Lord is really important." "What''s the big deal?" Chu Shaobai sneered. "Have you ever heard that the envoys sent by Dongqin have already set out and will come to Kyoto soon?" "What? Is the envoy from the eastern Qin Dynasty Chu Shao''s white face changed. He clenched his teeth and shot out a sharp light in his eyes. His hands unconsciously clenched into fists. "Exactly He bowed down to answer. "Well, I will go to see the emperor." Chu Shao''s white horse turned without hesitation and ran to the imperial study. In the imperial library, the candle is bright. Mo Chuan stands behind the imperial case and stares at a letter just sent by the horse on the book. The ink color of his eyes becomes deeper and deeper. Xiao Si stood beside him, unable to help his teeth chatter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 He knew the emperor''s habits. The more silent he was, the more dark his eyes were, which meant that the emperor''s anger was on the verge of breaking out. Xiao Si was afraid and curious. What was written in this letter that could make the emperor, who was deep and restrained, happy and angry, suddenly become like an explosive lion? He was nervous all over. Suddenly he heard the sound of the wind in his lapel outside. He rushed to open the door and saw two figures, one white and one gray, rushing towards him. It was Chu Shaobai and chasing the wind. He was relieved for a long time. "King Jing''an, please come in. The emperor is waiting for you." Small four and so on Chu Shaobai entered the imperial study, then took the door, patted the chest, and left far away. Chasing the wind disdained him with a white eye, and turned his mouth and said, "little four, look at your unpromising appearance. The emperor will not take you as a vent for anger if he is angry again. Are you up to it?" Hey, if you don''t want to catch up with Xiaofeng, why don''t you? You are the emperor''s Secret guard. You should always be at the emperor''s side. " "The emperor and King Jing''an want to discuss state secrets. Our duty as slaves is to protect the emperor''s safety. We must not eavesdrop." "Hum, don''t boast. You are afraid of the emperor''s anger just like me." Xiao Si made a face at chasing the wind. He jumped into a big tree in the yard, sat on the branch, held his chin, looked at the figure of Mo Chuan reflected on the window paper, and sighed. Others envied the emperor, but only the eunuch who followed the emperor knew that the master was not happy at all and how tired the emperor was. Every day, there are memorials that can''t be finished and cases that can''t be dealt with. No matter what''s big or small, as long as they can''t be solved in China, they will all be sent to the master to solve them. Fortunately, the one who solves these troubles is the master, not him, or he will go crazy. Catch the wind eye a turn, also jump up the tree, sit beside small four, affectionately hook his shoulder. "Fourth brother, I''d like to ask you something." He had a wicked laugh. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Si looked at him alertly. "The emperor and you have always been inseparable from each other. No matter where we go, the emperor has disappeared every day since the early morning. Even I, the dark guard, can''t find my whereabouts. You can tell brother Zhuifeng where our emperor has gone Chasing the wind didn''t want to gossip, but he couldn''t help being curious. "Go, it''s the emperor''s private business. Don''t inquire." Xiao Si rolled his eyes and pulled his hand off his shoulder. Chase the wind immediately smile: "originally you also don''t know, the emperor not only jilted me, even you also jilted." "Nonsense, who says I don''t know, I know everything about the emperor." Fourth, unconvinced, took a sentence. "Little four brothers, you don''t have a hard mouth. If you don''t know, you don''t know." Chasing the wind and laughing. "I just know that the emperor has been making decisions all the time..." Small four words did not finish, all of a sudden the window of imperial study opened, a dark thing flew out. "Pa" a sound, it is a piece of Pan Long ink, just hit small four''s cheek. "Two guys in the tree, get out of here!" Mo Chuan''s icy voice made two people shiver all over. They jumped down from the tree and disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Although the voice of Xiao Si and Zhuifeng is not big, Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai have strong internal skills. They have long listened to their answers in their ears. Mo Chuan is too lazy to answer his two subordinates chewing their tongues outside, pretending not to know. But Chu Shaobai is addicted to it. He is also curious about the emperor''s whereabouts. A few days ago, the emperor did not see the end of the dragon. He entered the palace several times and threw himself into the air. I didn''t expect Xiao Si was talking about the key point, but he was interrupted by the emperor. "Emperor, you were not in the palace some time ago. Where did you go Chu Shaobai couldn''t help asking. "I did not call you to inquire about my whereabouts." Mo Chuan cold eyes, picked up the letter on the imperial case, and threw it to Chu Shaobai. Chu Shaobai reached out to catch it. His wrist sank slightly. The thin letter was like a heavy weight. He couldn''t help but praise: "the emperor''s deep internal power." "Don''t flatter and read letters." Mo Chuan has been calm face, no smile. Chu Shaobai stretched out his tongue. As soon as he saw the solemn expression of the emperor, he knew that the content of the letter was of great importance. He did not dare to make any jokes at the moment, so he took out the writing paper and looked at it. "Ah! how absurd! The state of Eastern Qin is really deceiving After reading only a few lines, his handsome face suddenly turned red. The more he looked at the contents of the letter, the more angry he became. He almost couldn''t help tearing the letter into pieces. "Emperor, what is said in this letter is true?" His hand holding the letter trembled with anger. "Well." "Why did Dongqin dare to make such shameless demands! Why should they double our age tribute in Xichu! What qualifications do they have? " Chu Shaobai was so angry that he almost lifted the table. At the thought that it was the emperor''s case, he finally put up with it. "They certainly have this qualification, Shaobai. Don''t forget that they hold the lifeblood of our western Chu state!" Mo Chuan said word for word. When he first saw the letter, he was as angry as Chu Shaobai. However, he was introverted by nature. Smell speech, Chu Shaobai seems to have been poured a basin of cold water, suddenly calm down. He gasped and gasped: "emperor, can''t we just listen to them like this? This year, they want to double the number of Sui Gong. Will it triple next year? How can we have so much money and silk for them to exploit? We people in Western Chu don''t have to wear clothes or eat any more! " Every problem he said was a big headache for mochuan. He was calm and silent. Internal troubles, foreign troubles. He had a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. Mother, mother, when you pushed your son to the throne, you knew that the emperor was not good, so you let your son bear all this, right? Chu Shaobai grabs the letter paper, looks at it again, and suddenly "hum". "Look, emperor, they are shameless! With such a high sounding reason, it is said that a special envoy will go to Xichu to have three competitions with us. The title of the contest is designated by the special envoy. If we lose one of the three competitions, we will double our contribution! Why should the title of the competition come from Dongqin! This is clearly a case of stealing the bell and stealing the bell, and taking the case openly! " Of course, Mo Chuan knows that he is angry here. He knows that the other side is unreasonable, but they can only let the other side kill him. This feeling of being controlled by others is the most suffocating. "Emperor, if I go to assassinate the special envoy of Dongqin, I will kill him directly. As long as he is dead, there will be no need to do anything to test." Chu Shaobai made a killing gesture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 When Mo Chuan heard the speech, he glared at him and shook his head slightly: "I''m looking for you to kill people. I want to kill people. I have some dark guards, and I don''t need you to go out. What''s more, they have entered the territory of Western Chu and will arrive in Kyoto soon. If the special envoy of Dongqin dies in our country, it will cause a great disturbance." "What did the emperor want me to do What Chu Shaobai just said was just angry. He had to admit that although the emperor was no more than a few years older than himself, he had much better insight, vision and thinking. Mo Chuan pondered for a while and said slowly, "you are smart and alert. You have high lightness and good martial arts. I want to send you to find out the origin of the special envoy of the eastern Qin Dynasty, and then speculate on the three topics he will come up with. The so-called" know yourself and know the enemy "can make you invincible in a hundred battles He took the letter from Chu Shaobai and nodded the words on the paper: "this special envoy of Dongqin is very mysterious. There is no mention of his origin in the letter, but it makes people suspect. I hope you can find a way to get into their mission team, and maybe you can find out the secret of the special envoy of Dongqin. " It''s a good idea. Chu Shaobai just wanted to open his mouth to promise, and suddenly thought of the task that empress dowager Zhou had given him, he hesitated for a moment. "The emperor, it seems that there is no need to go there in person? Chasing the wind must be competent. His lightness skill is not below me. He is alert and not too stupid. " Against his heart, he boasted of chasing the wind. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but if he goes to the Dongqin envoys to inquire about the secret, he can''t guard by her side. "Wind chasing martial arts are inferior to you, lightness skills are inferior to you, and people are not as smart as you. I only believe you, Shaobai. Are you not willing to Mo Chuan even made an exception and praised him three times. Chu Shaobai suddenly felt light and flabby. He said: it''s rare that the emperor''s uncle would praise himself and flatter himself. He would go if he wanted or not. What''s more, compared with the protection of the Buddhist temple, this is a national event, which is more important. Of course, he has to make a decision. "Yes, I will, but Shaobai wants to ask the emperor for help." "Oh, what''s the matter?" Mo Chuan raised his eyes. "The Empress Dowager gave Shaobai a job..." Chu Shaobai said the words of Empress Dowager Zhou intact, and then said: "after leaving, I hope the emperor can send someone else to guard the Buddha Hall and protect the safety of Princess Dingyuan." Mo Chuan kept still and nodded: "little white, you can rest assured to go. I will do it for you to guard the Shoukang palace. When you come back, Princess Dingyuan will be safe and sound, and will not lose half of her hair." Chu Shaobai was surprised and pleased: "thank you very much! The minister will set out now Mo Chuan nodded again. Chu Shaobai looked at the sky outside. He had already played at three o''clock, and his martial arts contest with the black boy was out of date. The black boy didn''t think he was timid and ran away from the battle? He touched the thunderbolt egg in the leather bag and thought that the black boy was lucky. When he came back, he would let him have a taste of this thunderbolt egg! "Shaobai, you should be more careful. I will send chase Feng to go with you. You can take care of each other." Mo Chuan''s right hand presses on the Dragon chair to buckle several times, sends out the secret signal. Soon, the shadow of chasing the wind appeared quietly in the imperial study. He comes and goes like the wind. He is really like his name. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "Chasing the wind, you follow King Jing''an to do a job. Along the way, you must obey King Jing''an''s instructions and do not act arbitrarily. Do you know that?" Mo Chuan''s tone is strict. "Yes, I do." Fall on the ground in pursuit of the wind. Chu Shaobai suddenly smiles at Zhuifeng, and his clear smile makes Zhuifeng''s back suddenly catch a chill. King Jing''an Don''t you get revenge? He has never offended King Jing''an. "Let''s go now." Mo Chuan a wave of hands, two people quit the imperial study. Chu Shaobai thought for a moment, but he was still worried. He turned to Shoukang palace. He wanted to see her and say goodbye to her. "King Jing''an, we should go east when we leave Beijing. How can you go against it?" Chase the wind feel inexplicable, he followed Chu Shaobai behind, not leaving. Chu Shaobai suddenly felt that this shadow like person was very upset. He didn''t have a good way: "the emperor told you to obey my orders. I just like to walk around from the West. You can control it! You shut up and don''t talk to me Chasing the wind stopped talking immediately. Chu Shaobai saw that he was about to arrive at Shoukang palace. He turned and stopped and said, "you are waiting for me here. I will go to the Empress Dowager to do something. I will come soon." "At this time, the Empress Dowager has been sleeping for a long time, Lord..." Chasing the wind still didn''t hold back his mouth. "Stop, don''t talk or move. Just wait for the king to come back!" In front of the pursuit of the wind, Chu Shaobai put on the airs of a king, full of prestige. Hum, the smelly boy chasing the wind, relying on his being the emperor''s Secret guard, has never paid attention to himself as a prince. Today, however, the emperor has ordered him to obey his own will. If he calls him round, he will be round, if he calls him flat, he will be flat! Chu Shaobai gave a bad smile and glared at him. He stood like a wooden man and ran to Shoukang palace. In the Buddha Hall, the candle is not extinguished. Shen Ning lies on the soft couch with a heavy nose and a fragrant sleep. A Buddhist Scripture fell on the ground in front of her. As soon as Chu Shaobai entered the Buddhist temple, he saw such a picture of crabapple sleeping in spring. He stepped forward lightly, picked up the Sutra she had dropped on the ground, gently put it back to her pillow, and then pulled the embroidered quilt for her. He stood in front of the couch, reluctantly looking at her, he was not willing to leave like this, he did not want to wake her up, but if he left like this, he felt unwilling. "Oh, yes He suddenly chuckled. He picked up the pen and drew a bird on her left face, but on her right face he wrote two words: wait for me. The bird''s name was Zigui, and its call was "Danggui, Danggui!" I believe that she is so smart, as long as she sees this bird and her own words, she will understand his meaning. When he came out of Shoukang palace, he found that Zhuifeng was still standing in the same position as he had just left. He did not move. "Let''s go!" He swept past the chasing wind like a gust of wind. Chasing the wind followed him closely, but a strange smile flashed on his face. It turned out that King Jing''an insisted on coming to Shoukang palace because it was her! Just now he was hiding out of the window of the Buddhist temple and could see clearly that there was a girl sleeping in the Buddhist hall. Moreover, the girl he knew had once met. She was the princess of King Dingyuan! Tut Tut, he seems to see something he shouldn''t see, as if he found the secret that shouldn''t be found! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 In order not to be found by the king of Jing''an and killed, chasing the wind did not dare to look at it and left in a hurry, but a heart was still beating. The last time when he went to deliver a message in Dingyuan palace, he felt that there was something wrong with King Jing''an''s eyes when he looked at the princess. I didn''t expect that the younger brother fell in love with the elder brother''s woman! This is really interesting! Well, I found such a big secret. Do you want to report it to the emperor? Chasing the wind began to meditate. Soon after Chu Shaobai left, a figure in black quietly entered the Buddhist temple. When Mo Chuan came to the collapse, he saw the words and paintings left on her face by Chu Shaobai. He was stunned. He soon understood the meaning of the words and paintings, and his handsome eyebrows twisted at once. Hum! What a brave boy! He took her face as a painting paper and wrote and drew? He quickly walked out and came back with a towel stained with water. Sitting in front of the couch, he slowly wiped the ink on her face with a towel, worried that she would wake up, he only dared to gently wipe. Her skin was white and tender. After a few strokes, her thin face turned red, like a faint blush on the petals of Camellia sinensis. He looked at it and felt his heart beat. Shen Ning only felt the itch on her face in her sleep. She frowned and mumbled: "it''s so itchy, where are the mosquitoes?" As soon as she opened her eyes, she was on the black pupil enlarged by mochuan, and was stunned for a time. After a while, she responded: "mochuan, is it you? What are you doing? " She found that Mo Chuan''s hand with a towel, is stopped in his right face, no wonder she felt itchy. "Your face is dirty. I''m cleaning your face," he said If he doesn''t, he will leave a little ink mark. "Why is my face dirty? I washed my face at night?" Shen Ning feels her clean cheek and looks at the towel in Mo Chuan''s hand. It is gray and black. It is obviously wiped off from her face. She suddenly turns red, but she can''t understand how her face is dirty like that. Can''t she wash her face with ink? Mo Chuan threw the towel away, thin lips gently pursed, and looked at her bright and clean face with a smile. He was in a bad mood, but when he saw her, he somehow got better. Shen Ning''s eyes turned on his face and suddenly asked, "have you encountered something unhappy?" He slightly one Zheng: "how do you see I am not happy?" When he saw her, he was clearly smiling. "From here, of course." She raised her hand, a finger pressed in the middle of his eyebrows, warm and soft, Mo Chuan did not escape. "You frowned not long ago, and the mark here has not disappeared. Do you have any trouble? Can you tell me? Maybe I can help you Shen Ning looks at him with her chin in her hands, and she looks very attentive. Mo Chuan shook his head: "this is a national event, you still don''t know." "State affairs? I like to listen to state affairs, such as those intrigues in the palace where you hurt me and I harm you. If you want to tell me about them, I don''t want to hear about them. " Shen Ning wrinkled her nose. Mo Chuan couldn''t help pinching the tip of her nose: "do you really want to listen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 "If it''s a secret matter, you''d better not say it. I still want to eat with this head." Shen Ning put out her tongue with a smile and looked around, "eh, Xiaobai, why hasn''t she come back?" She is still waiting to hear the good news from Chu Shaobai. She doesn''t know what Chu Shaoyang will look like after eating her well-made thunderbolt eggs. Mo Chuan looked as if he had no trace of moving his eyebrows. His tone was flat: "are you asking Chu Shaobai? I sent him out on an errand. He has left Kyoto and will not come back in the next few days. " "On errands?" Shen Ning looks at Mo Chuan suspiciously. Although he doesn''t see any flaws in his face, she is still keen to detect the clues, and chuckles: "Mo Chuan, the Ming people don''t speak in secret. Are you deliberately taking him away? Last time, you deliberately ordered him to leave Kyoto. What do you mean? " Mo Chuan was seen through by her on the spot. She was embarrassed, but her face was as usual. A pair of black pupils looked at her intensely. The corners of his mouth slightly raised and asked, "what do you think I have in mind?" "You..." Shen Ning suddenly blushed under his gaze. Isn''t his intention obvious? He is eating! But what kind of taste did he eat? There was nothing between her and Chu Shaobai! "What kind of errand do you send him to do, won''t it be dangerous?" She was worried. Xiaobai was wronged. "Why, are you worried about him?" Mo Chuan face expressionless, even the voice is cold, "he is my nephew, do you think I will harm him?" Eh, he seems to be eating more and more. He stood up and pointed to the brocade box he had brought: "take it to the Empress Dowager tomorrow." Shen Ning glanced at it and guessed what was inside: "the Buddhist Scripture you copied?" Murakawa murmured, turned and left. In order to make a good impression on her in the Empress Dowager''s heart, he did not close his eyes for two nights to help her copy Buddhist scriptures, but she was concerned about another person What a heartless girl! He was upset and wanted to see her when he couldn''t see her, but when he saw her, her words blocked him hard. Shen Ning is staring at his back. Is he angry? Just because I care about a little white? How mean! She curled her lips and left. Could she not beg him! It''s obvious that the calligraphy he brings is clear and elegant, which is not covered by the elegant handwriting. Her heart softened for no reason and bit her lips. Although he is good at martial arts, he needs a stroke to copy Buddhist scriptures. It is not that he can copy Buddhist scriptures quickly if he is good at martial arts. So, it must have taken him a lot of time to copy these Buddhist scriptures? As the king of a country, he would have to deal with endless political affairs, but he did not sleep to help her do such trivial things. Shen Ning is so soft in her heart that she raises her eyes and sees that the back of Mo Chuan is as high as pine and has gone to the door. She jumped out of the couch and ran towards him barefoot. "Mochuan!" His steps were halting, but he did not look back. She rushed to him and hugged his waist from behind, pressed her face tightly on his back, and said sincerely, "thank you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Mo Chuan suddenly seems to have been point like acupoints, the whole person will not move. He had two more soft arms around his waist, and her warm body was close to his back. He could almost feel her heart beat, "Dong, Dong, Dong", which beat faster than before, just like his heart. He was silent and did not speak. He wanted to push her away, but he was not angry? He can''t do it either. Think of his heart for her, what he wants is thank you these three words! Shen Ning raised her head and saw that Mo Chuan did not turn around, did not speak or go. She could not help but smile cunningly in her eyes. If he really wants to leave, how can she catch up with him? If he wants to hide, how can she hold him? He is obviously waiting for her to be soft to him! Hum, what a black and mean guy. "Well, you go." She released her hand and stepped back. Ink Chuan Zheng Zheng Zheng, feel behind the warmth disappeared, eyebrow tip can not help but fly a touch of anger. She''s letting go? He didn''t have enough of this wonderful feeling of being held by her, and it was gone all at once! He turned back, is on her a pair of bright eyes, blink ah blink at him, that piece of pure innocent eyes, let him suddenly stunned. "It''s cold." She stood barefoot on the smooth bluestone floor tile as smooth as a mirror, the cold air whizzed straight up, and suddenly shuddered. His eyes drooped and fell on her snow-white feet like lotus flowers. The pupil color was dark, and his heart was angry again. How can she not be afraid of getting cold and getting sick! He didn''t really want to go, but just pretended to be so anxious that she didn''t even care to put on her shoes? But he couldn''t tell why. In his anxiety and anger, his mood was mixed with a trace of sweetness. He stretched out his long arm, took her by the bend of her leg, and strode to the couch. Originally, there was only Pu Tuan in the Buddhist hall. This bed was just moved in by Su Jin today. Of course, it was also the acquiescence of Empress Dowager Zhou. Put her on the couch, he held out her feet and began to feel cool and smooth. The coolness came to his heart through his palms. He is still silent, just silent with his palm warm her feet, eyes droop, do not look at her. Under the light, his side face is perfect and exquisite, and his long eyelashes are thick and dense, covering all kinds of emotions in his black pupil. Shen Ning''s feet gradually warm up, and her heart is warm. She leans on the soft couch and stares at him for a moment, admiring his pleasant appearance. In the room, two people did not speak, only the candle from time to time burst out a candle or two. "I, for his good." Mo Chuan suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was low. Shen Ning is stunned for a moment and then reacts. It turns out that he is talking to himself. Is this the reason why he supports Chu Shaobai? She flashed her eyelashes and did not speak. "I sent him to do the job, there is no danger, he will not be injured, a few days later, he will not be less than a hair back, I also put the wind chasing sect beside him to protect him, so you should rest assured?" Mo Chuan said again. Shen Ning can''t help but raise her eyelashes and look at him. What does he mean by that? "I have something to deal with these days. Maybe I don''t have time to see you again. Just tell Su Jin what you lack or want, and she will help you to do it one by one. And the Buddhist scriptures you want to copy. I will send someone to send it to you every day... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 The more Shen Ning listens, the more wrong she is. Her face is suspicious. Does he mean to keep a distance from her? "No need!" She interrupted him clearly, "I can copy Buddhist scriptures by myself. I don''t need to write the sutras by myself. How many state affairs does the emperor need to deal with? How can I copy sutras?" "You copy it yourself? Do you see people in your words? " He said faintly. "How do you know that my words are in the dark!" She glared defiantly. Mo Chuan did not answer, took out a piece of crumpled paper from his arms and opened it slowly. There were three crooked earthworms on it. He looked at her like a smile: "is this your writing?" "Ah! Give it back to me. When did you steal my things? " Shen Ning was angry and angry. Those three earthworm like words were exactly one of the characters she wrote at that time. After finishing, she rubbed them and threw them into the wastebasket. She did not expect that this piece of waste paper would fall into the hands of Mo Chuan. She reached out to grab, Mo Chuan hand a lift, she robbed an empty, but because of imbalance suddenly rushed into his arms. "Tell me, why did you write my name?" Mo Chuan''s black eyes with a smile, his one hand around her waist, one hand holding the paper, in front of her Yang Yang. "Who said I wrote your name? This is clearly my painting She blushed slightly, trying to get rid of his control, but he held it more tightly. "Oh, what is this painting? Why can''t I see it? " "Three earthworms!" she answered with a strong voice Sichuan ink has always been on a tight smile. "For the empress dowager, I want to draw for you! If you let the Empress Dowager see this picture you drew, how do you think the Empress Dowager will punish you? " "The Empress Dowager will not punish me. The so-called copying scriptures is just an excuse for her to stay here." She blurted out. "Oh? Do you mean that all the Scriptures I copied for you are in vain? " The smile in his eyes changed into coldness, and a chill came out all over him. "Of course not." She suddenly regretted that she wanted to bite off her tongue. In fact, she didn''t want him to be too tired and hard. Did not expect but accidentally touched his scale. "Good! Since I don''t owe it to me, I won''t give it back to me Mo Chuan let go of the ring in her waist hand, a cold face, chin taut tight. Tut Tut, it''s really a matter of disagreement! Of course she knew what he wanted, but she didn''t give it! Yes, he has no excuse to visit her any more. "Well Teach me to write first, and I''ll give you what I owe you. " She rolled her dark eyes. "No one has ever dared to bargain with me!" He said with a cold face. "Well, there''s a first time for everything, and then you get used to it." She made a face at him with a smile. Looking at her smiling face, he relaxed his face and sighed helplessly. Originally, he wanted to scare her, but she Not at all afraid. Where is his majesty! "Well, I''ll teach you how to write this evening. Now, I''m going to go to the morning. You can go to sleep for a while." He saw her eyes around the faint green halo, it is clear that he did not sleep enough to wake up, can not help heartache, reached for her to gather a green silk, support her shoulder to let her lie down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Shen Ning blinks. He is really moody. Just now it was cloudy and cloudy. In a flash, it turned into a gentle wind and drizzle. She was really a bit unable to accept it for a moment. But she was really tired and yawned, and she slowly closed her eyes. As if knowing that he was with her, her heart was quiet, and soon fell asleep. She felt something touched her forehead gently, as if it was a butterfly fluttering its wings and leaving quickly. She seems to know what it is, the lips in the dream are slightly warped, as if it is a sweet dream. * in the bedroom of Empress Dowager Zhou, she sat in a chair, carrying a cup of tea, and slowly tasted it. Su Jin came out from the outside and put the Buddhist scriptures just taken from the Buddhist hall on the table of Eight Immortals in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "the empress dowager, look at the sutras copied by the Empress Dowager. The handwriting is more and more straight and handsome." Empress Dowager Zhou swept her eyes, picked up a piece of paper, looked at it carefully, and nodded slightly: "well, it''s not bad." After drinking tea, she raised her eyes and asked, "Su Jin, did you hear that King Jing''an was sent to the palace by the emperor?" Su Jin was stunned: "I don''t know. Isn''t King Jing''an back to Beijing? Why did the emperor send him to work again The Empress Dowager of Zhou put the tea cup heavily and said, "it''s not the emperor''s work! He''s too little white for his eyes Su Jin opened her mouth in astonishment. After a long time, she stammered: "empress dowager, you, your meaning, I don''t understand." She said in her heart: can''t it be that his highness King Jing''an is in love with the princess? The Empress Dowager Zhou guessed what she was thinking when she saw her expression. She glared at her and said, "Ai Jia doesn''t mean that. The emperor must have known that the AI family sent Shaobai to guard the Buddhist temple, so he sent Shaobai out for a reason. Hum, this stinky boy, he thinks it''s beautiful She slapped on the stack of Buddhist scriptures. "Su Jin, you go to pass on the message of the mourning family. From today on, Princess Dingyuan doesn''t have to copy Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist hall. Recently, the AI family is sore. Let her live in the xinuang pavilion next to the AI family. She often helps the AI family beat her shoulders and knead her legs." Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes flashed and said slowly. "The Empress Dowager is wise." Su Jin held back a smile and agreed. She thought that Jiang was still old and spicy. No matter how powerful her son was, she could not beat empress dowager Zhou who was his mother. The Empress Dowager''s move cut the emperor''s mind immediately. "If you have anything you want to say, don''t hesitate." The Empress Dowager of Zhou took a sip of tea and swept her eyes. She looked at Su Jin''s appearance of wanting to speak and stop. "Yes, I think the handwriting of the princess is so good that you can copy Scriptures for the Empress Dowager if you live in the West warm Pavilion. Do you start to like the princess and love her Su Jin said boldly. She had a good impression of Shen Ning, especially Shen Ning, who saved the life of Empress Dowager Zhou, and she was more grateful to Shen Ning. Whenever she had a chance, she wanted to plead for Shen Ning in front of Empress Dowager Zhou. Let such a flower like young girl shut up in the cold Buddhist hall all day, isn''t it boring and stuffy? Empress Dowager Zhou raised her eyelids and looked at Su Jin: "are these Buddhist scriptures copied by her? Did you see it with your own eyes when she copied the Scriptures? " Su Jin a smothered, carefully recalled, really did not have. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "The Empress Dowager likes to copy scriptures at night. Every morning when I go there, I will find these copied scriptures on the table. Are they not copied by the princess?" Su Jin opened her mouth again in surprise. "You are right. AI Jia is not in love with her, but with her son!" The Empress Dowager Zhou knew this for a long time. She picked up the stack of scriptures, looked at them with care and sighed: "the emperor is so busy in dealing with the government affairs, but he has to copy the Scriptures for her every day. If it goes on like this, the sad family will feel tired for him." Su Jin hardly believed her ears: "empress dowager, do you think these scriptures are copied by the emperor?" "Yes, although the emperor intentionally changed his handwriting, he was born in the stomach of the AI family. It can be seen from the sight of the AI family that this smelly boy has been raising him for 24 years in vain, but he has not even copied half of the Buddhist Scriptures for the AI family. Now he has copied so many copies in order to love a woman! AI family should let him copy the 108 Buddhist scriptures, hum The Empress Dowager Zhou said, hating and hating, a mouthful of tea choked into her mouth and coughed repeatedly. Su Jin patted empress dowager Zhou''s back and said, "but the Empress Dowager looks better and better after taking yuluochun''s flower root water. You didn''t take the medicine of the miracle doctor last night, but you fell asleep in the morning. I really want to thank the princess. The Empress Dowager let her live in the West warm Pavilion, which is also a kind of grace to her." Empress Dowager Zhou didn''t like to clap open Su Jin''s hand: "that wench gave you what infatuated soup, you one strength help her say good words?" "I dare not." Su Jin fell to her knees in a hurry. "All right, all right. How can you not understand your sad thoughts? Get up." The Empress Dowager of Zhou waved her hand and asked Su Jin to get up and ponder, "if you say the appearance and character, the big girl of Shen family is really a bold one. Even if she doesn''t mention her identity, I hear that she is an ignorant lady who can''t read books and can''t do needlework. She used to listen to this, but now I feel that the rumors are not true." "But I don''t think the princess is like an embroidered pillow full of straw..." Su Jin is still hesitant. "Did you see her mention a pen and write? Have you ever embroidered flowers with needles? If she really could write, the emperor would not copy Scriptures for her night and night! Hum, a woman without talent is virtue. Even if she has virtue and looks, she is not qualified to be a woman who wants to be an emperor! " Empress Dowager Zhou was cold and cold. "What does the Empress Dowager mean?" Su Jin bit her lip. "She just grew a good skin bag, and the emperor was full of vigor and blood, and was bound to be fascinated by beauty. But she wanted to climb the branch and become a Phoenix, but she couldn''t pass the pass of mourning for her family." Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes twinkled, and she had an idea in her heart, "Su Jin, pass on the wishes of the AI family, invite the daughter of Xia Taishi''s mansion, the second daughter of Wu Shangshu''s family, and the eldest lady of Liu Yushi''s family to enter the palace together. She said that the mourning family heard that they were well-known and could poetry and painting. They were invited to come to Shoukang palace for a banquet and show their talents and skills." "Empress Dowager." Su Jin turned to go out and was stopped by Empress Dowager Zhou. "The spring banquet that day was in a hurry and scattered. I think everyone didn''t enjoy it. The three girls have met in AI''s family. They are all first-class and first-class. By the way, Princess Dingyuan, since she lives here, how can this banquet be less than her?" Empress Dowager Zhou leaned back to the chair with a satisfied smile on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Su Jin can''t help but take a breath. She knows that the three ladies invited by the Empress Dowager Zhou are not only beautiful, but also famous for their talent. They are all famous talented women in Kyoto. The Empress Dowager suddenly invited them into the palace for a banquet, and also pointed out that the princess should be present together. This is to make it clear to give the princess a bad power! "Empress dowager, at least the princess has saved you. Would this embarrass the princess?" Su Jin couldn''t help whispering. "Ai Jia just wants her to retreat in the face of difficulties! If she knew that she was embarrassed, she would die early. Don''t think about a woman who wants to be an emperor. We Western Chu will never want a straw bag to be queen! " The Empress Dowager Zhou said, a little excited, and clapped her hands on the table. "Go and preach!" Su Jin did not dare to say more and promised to go, but felt sad for Shen Ning. After receiving the news of moving to xi''nuang Pavilion, Shen Ning understands that it must be mochuan who wrote Buddhist scriptures on behalf of the Empress Dowager Zhou. However, this is just in her mind. Empress Dowager Zhou loves her son. She also loves mochuan. Now everyone is happy. Xinuang Pavilion is next door to empress dowager Zhou''s bedroom. It is only one door away from the room of Empress Dowager Zhou. Su Jin has already cleaned the room, and its furnishings are exquisite. It is not the same as the humble Buddhist hall. "Princess and empress, I''ll help you to make up. I''ll be at the banquet in another hour. What kind of dress do you like to wear? This light purple one? Or this light blue one? " There were several sets of newly made dresses on the bed. All of them were gorgeous and exquisite, which were specially sent by the eldest princess. Shen Ning is not very interested in dressing, but she is secretly grateful to the eldest princess for her kindness. "That''s it," she said casually, pointing to a set Su Jin hesitated for a moment and said, "will this one be too simple and elegant, not enough to show off? If you don''t wear this water red one, it will certainly look good. You will certainly compare those girls. " "What girls?" Shen Ning looks back at her. Su Jin realized that she didn''t want to say it. But after thinking about it, the princess would see her again. She told the story that the Empress Dowager Zhou had invited three other ladies to the banquet together. She added, "these three girls are all very famous talented women in Kyoto. Xia Taishi''s Qian Jin is very good at poetry. Miss Wu er''s painting is good at painting, and Miss Liu''s is good at listening to the piano, It''s said that the piano she plays can attract all the birds and sing with her. " After hearing the string song, Shen Ning understood the meaning of the Hongmen banquet held by Empress Dowager Zhou. She couldn''t help but smile, thinking that empress dowager Zhou was really well intentioned. She wanted to let herself back in the face of difficulties? But I will not retreat! "Thanks for Aunt Su Jin''s advice. Ning''er is very grateful." Shallow smile at her. Su Jin saw that she understood her meaning, then nodded, she can do so much, no matter how much help she can not help. She carefully helped Shen Ning to tie a chic and charming Liuxian bun. She picked up a Leisi Shuangluan and nodded at cuibu to put it on her hair. Shen Ning shook her head and refused to wear it. She didn''t want it because it was heavy and heavy and swaying around. She took a simple Su Zan hairpin from the jewelry box, only inlaid with a round pearl, and gave it to Su Jin. "Just wear this one." "Princess and empress, this hairpin does not match your identity. If you let those three ladies see it, you may secretly laugh at you." Su Jin advised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Whatever they want, I don''t care." Shen Ning gets up slowly. Her hair was as black as clouds, and she only wore a pearl hairpin. She wore a blue water color Ruyi Yunyan skirt. The color was simple and elegant. She only embroidered orchid patterns with silver silk thread at the collar and cuff. The style was simple and generous. It seemed that there was a mist of light smoke floating between her walking. Su Jin found that such a simple and elegant dress on her body, actually not inferior to those ladies with heavy makeup and color. * the spring banquet of the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty is set in the Lake Pavilion in the garden next to Shoukang palace. Shen Ning found that empress dowager Zhou was already present. Around her body, there were three beautiful girls of sixteen or seventeen years old. At first sight, they were dignified ladies. One by one, they were sitting in front of each other, looking at their nose and heart. If you don''t pay attention to it, you think there are three wooden posts in colorful clothes. She slightly bowed her head and covered her smile. She went into the Lake Pavilion and saluted empress dowager Zhou according to the rules. "See the queen mother." Although the three girls were all looking at each other, they had already seen Shen Ning from her hair to the bottom of her feet. They all guessed that the Empress Dowager of Zhou called them into the palace today, ostensibly for a banquet, but actually to test their talents and skills, which implied the emperor''s intention to choose a concubine. Although they heard that the emperor would not show off at the banquet, they still showed all their skills and dressed themselves up to get the favor of the Empress Dowager Zhou. At this time, seeing Shen Ning''s light and refined dress up, they all secretly regret that they are wearing too gorgeous. "Princess Dingyuan, lie down and sit down." When Shen Ning didn''t show up, Empress Dowager Zhou sat in the middle of three big girls and chatted with three girls with a straight face and a smile. Although she was kind, the three girls were too nervous to answer her words with either indecision or trembling. The fragrance of the three girls was even more intense, covering the natural flowers in the garden, which made empress dowager Zhou''s nose itchy to sneeze. She managed not to lose face in front of the younger generation, but her face had become less amiable. The three girls were more worried. She didn''t know what she had said wrong and upset the Empress Dowager. It was not until Shen Ning appeared that empress dowager Zhou suddenly felt that her eyes were bright. Her dress was simple and elegant, yet dignified and dignified. She was more attractive than the other three girls dressed like colorful Phoenix. "Come on, Ning''er, you are the granddaughter-in-law of the AI family. You are sitting beside the AI family. This is Miss Xia Yuyan of Xia Taishi mansion, this is Wu Yueer, Wu Shangshu''s daughter-in-law, and Liu wanting, Liu Yushi''s daughter-in-law. You are of the same age. How close can you be?" Empress Dowager Zhou introduced them with a smile. "Three sisters are polite." Shen Ning said hello to the three with a smile. The three maidens got up together and worshipped her Yingying: "I don''t dare to be called the Queen''s wife like this. I''d like to see her." Empress Dowager Zhou smiles and waves her hand and says: "today, no matter we are of different generations, you should be matched according to your age and sisters. Don''t be polite." The three girls were still very stiff. After they sat down, the eunuchs and maids began to serve wine, fruit and cakes. The Empress Dowager Zhou said a few jokes, which made several people laugh. It was only when the slightly solidified atmosphere became alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Shen Ning noticed that the three girls were polite, smiling and courteous on the surface, but there was a faint hostility on their eyebrows and corners of their eyes. Their boasting words were even more false and exaggerated. They were insincere. She couldn''t help laughing secretly. Empress dowager Zhou wanted to use these three people to deal with herself, but unexpectedly, the three of them fought with each other first. She picked up a fruit and put it into her mouth with a smile. She chewed it slowly and narrowed her eyes to watch the play. "Sister Xia, Wan''er has long heard that sister Xia is talented and can write poems in seven steps. When she sees sister Xia, she is really full of poetic spirit. She just doesn''t know that sister Xia can open up the eyes of the Empress Dowager and US and compose a poem in seven steps." Liu wanting sits next to Xia Yuyan, turns her head and smiles at Xia Yuyan. She had a gentle smile and a soft voice. Xia YuYan''s smile at the corner of her mouth solidified for a moment, secretly hating her teeth. She is indeed known as the first talented woman in Kyoto. It is not difficult for her to write poems. She came to the banquet today to show her talent and make a big show. But poem in seven steps! How can this be done? "Sister wanting is joking. The rumors are exaggerated. It''s not enough for me to believe. I just read more books than my sisters, and I have learned a few more words. Where can I become a poem in seven steps? However, my sister often hears that her sister''s skill in playing the piano is unparalleled in the world. Even when a hundred birds hear the sound of her sister''s piano, they will stop at the branches and sing with her sister''s music. Can my sister''s Yao Qin be brought into the palace? I believe that the Empress Dowager is also waiting to listen to her sister''s wonderful music and see the wonders of the arrival of hundreds of birds. " Xia Yuyan smiles at Liu wanting. After a few words, the smile on Liu wanting''s face is frozen, and teeth grow in her eyes. It seems that she wants to bite Xia Yuyan. The so-called "a hundred birds should be in harmony" is just the praise of the people. Who in the world can really attract birds by the sound of the piano? I want her to make a fool of herself in public! Wu yue''er did not speak. She just listened with a smile. Then she took the peeled litchi fruit to the Empress Dowager Zhou. She said softly, "the litchi is fresh and sweet. If the Empress Dowager likes it, yue''er will help her continue to peel it." Shen Ning''s eyes stop on Wu Yueer''s face, thinking that Wu Yueer has more ideas than the other two girls. Xia Yuyan and Liu wanting see this, suddenly wake up, at the same time ruthlessly stare at Wu Yueer. Wu yue''er made a cup of fragrant tea and gave it to empress dowager Zhou: "empress dowager, please have tea." The Empress Dowager Zhou has long been aware of the infighting among the three people. In her eyes, she has seen this kind of jealous drama for decades, and has not taken it to heart. She took Wu Yueer''s tea and said with a smile, "it''s still you who have filial piety." Shen Ning can''t help but feel happy. The Empress Dowager is really interesting this week. Isn''t this sentence adding fuel to the fire? Did she hope that the three girls would fight harder and harder? Sure enough, as soon as empress dowager Zhou''s voice fell, Wu Yueer slightly lowered her head to cover her contentment in her eyes, while Xia Yuyan and Liu wanting stood up together. "Empress dowager, Yuyan pinch your shoulders for you. When you are at home, Yuyan often pinches her shoulders for her mother. She praises me for pinching my shoulders very comfortably." "Well, good, good." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded with a smile. Xia Yuyan began to help empress dowager Zhou gently pinch her shoulders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Liu wanting squatted beside the Empress Dowager Zhou, raised her face and said, "empress dowager, wanting will help you beat your legs." "Well, well, all three of you are very filial. I like it very much." Empress Dowager Zhou narrowed her eyes comfortably. Shen Ning looked at this scene and almost lost her joy. Empress Dowager Zhou is really an old man. A simple sentence can make the three girls fight each other. She is really a master at playing with the power of the imperial palace. She lowered her eyes and drank her cup of tea in silence. The harem was a terrible place. She couldn''t understand why all these girls had sharpened their heads and wanted to go in. They spent their good years like flowers on these boring intrigues and jealousy. Even if the fight to the end, fight to win, but also has been wasted, time is old. In fact, Empress Dowager Zhou is the best example. As long as you see her, you can see the future of Shengong women. Shen Ning suddenly has a shiver. If she is really with Mo Chuan, this week''s empress dowager''s today, will not be their own tomorrow? "The emperor is here!" When three young girls were competing for favor around the Empress Dowager Zhou, the eunuch''s clear voice suddenly rang out. The three girls were stunned. Empress Dowager Zhou and Shen Ning also stayed together. Outside the pavilion in the middle of the lake, a clean and straight figure was slowly approaching. With his back to the sun, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but with his inherent dignity, the eunuchs and maids along the way fell to the ground. Empress Dowager Zhou frowned, she did not want Mo Chuan to appear in such an occasion. After all, let her son see her mother''s connivance to humiliate his beloved girl, and his son would bear a grudge against her. But Since he has come, let him see with his own eyes what kind of embroidered straw bag the girl he likes, and let him die early. Empress Dowager Zhou is still, waiting for Mo Chuan to enter the pavilion and bow down to her. "My son''s minister paid a visit to his mother." His voice was as melodious as a cold spring hitting a stone. As soon as the three girls saw him approaching, they could not help blushing and lowering their heads. When they heard his voice, they were all shocked and their hearts were pounding like deer. But no one dared to look up at the emperor. "Emperor, you are not busy with political affairs. How can you come to AI family when you are free?" Empress Dowager Zhou took her son''s hand and asked with a smile. "After dealing with the political affairs, I heard that the Empress Dowager had good wine here, so he came to ask for a drink from the Empress Dowager. Does the Empress Dowager not welcome him?" Mo Chuan''s face hung with a faint smile, delicate and flawless facial features added that touch of smile, it seems that he is particularly rich, God like jade, beautiful and refined. Three girls are peeping at him, they are fascinated by the light smile on his lips. "It''s a coincidence that the emperor came here. There are not only good wine, but also good flowers here. Come on, you will look more carefully when you sit beside the AI family." Empress Dowager Zhou asked Mo Chuan to sit on her right hand, while Shen Ning sat on her left. She smiles a pun, let the three girls instantly become shy rose. "See the emperor." Three people Jiao didi together worship. "No Mochuan waved his hand. Although he came in and sat down, he didn''t look at Shen Ning, but Shen Ning noticed that the light from the corner of his eyes had been beyond empress dowager Zhou and stopped on her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 She lowered her eyelids and did not look at him, but she was wondering how he came here? Did he come to support himself when he heard that empress dowager Zhou was going to embarrass himself by setting up a Hongmen banquet? Or did he know that empress dowager Zhou wanted to choose his imperial concubines among the three girls? Did he come to pick someone for himself? "Come on, let''s have dinner." As soon as the Empress Dowager Zhou finished his orders, the eunuchs'' palace ladies removed the fruits and melons and began to serve delicious dishes like running water. The wine was delicious, but none of the people present was in the mood to eat, and everyone was worried. The three girls were sitting next to the emperor. They had never been so close to the emperor. As long as they looked up, they could see his beautiful face like a banished immortal. Their hearts were about to jump out of their tune. There was no mind to eat. They all sat upright and incomparably, each of them just sipped a few sips of tea, but they did not move the dishes held in their bowls by the maids. At the thought that they would perform in front of the emperor after dinner, all three of them were very nervous. They could not eat anything. Shen Ning''s appetite is very good. She knows that she is here to play soy sauce today, so she will eat whatever the maid takes with her, and the food is very sweet. The eyes of Empress Dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan unconsciously fell on her face, especially Mo Chuan. He almost kept his eyes on her and couldn''t bear to blink. She did not eat like a gentle, but generous, when eating delicious food, her big eyes slightly narrowed, look like a greedy and satisfied cat. Ink Chuan''s lip angle slightly cocked up, in the eye imperceptibly reveals the spoiled expression. Every time he saw her eating, he had an impulse to touch her head. Unfortunately, there is a empress dowager between the two today, so that he can only see, but not touch. Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly felt that her stomach was also hungry. She took back her sight and took a chopstick of crab meat. The lion head was put into her mouth and tasted it slowly. She didn''t like to eat this fat and greasy food, but somehow, seeing Shen Ning''s delicious food, she even moved the idea of tasting it. "Well, it''s good. The crab meat and lion''s head is well made. Su Jin, I''m sorry to tell you. The cook who makes this dish has a lot of rewards." Empress Dowager Zhou''s words let Su Jin also surprised, she saw that the Empress Dowager actually ate a small half of the lion''s head, mouth open almost crammed into an egg. "Empress mother, the lion''s head is too greasy. It''s not easy for you to eat more. Would you like to have some light dishes?" Mochuan took a chopstick and put the shrimp in the dish in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou. "No problem." Empress Dowager Zhou took a mouthful of shrimps with a smile, and her eyes fell on the porcelain plate in front of mochuan. "Yi" said, "emperor, I remember that what you like most is rock sugar chestnut cake. How come you didn''t move your chopsticks today. Is it the cook who made it that didn''t suit your taste?" "The Empress Dowager is wrong. My son never likes to eat this kind of sweet food. Princess Dingyuan, if you like it, I''ll give it to you." Mo Chuan has long noticed that Shen Ning''s ice sugar chestnut cake is eaten by her three mouthfuls and two mouthfuls, but also a pair of unfinished appearance. He picked up the porcelain dish, handed it to the fourth, and nuzzled it to Shen Ning, who took it and put it in front of Shen Ning respectfully. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face suddenly sank, and her eyes glared sternly at Mo Chuan. What does this kid want! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 The three girls all opened their eyes and looked at the chestnut candy cake in front of the emperor being sent to Shen Ning. They could not help but show jealousy in their eyes. Shen Ning opens her lips and stares at the chestnut candy cake in front of her. She doesn''t have to look. She also knows that the hot eyes of the three girls are staring at her. What does mochuan mean? Didn''t he know that his action was tantamount to causing her three big troubles? Originally, she only had to watch the drama quietly. Now, the taste has changed, and the three girls'' spearheads are all aimed at her. "Little four, this bowl of rose sweet soup tastes good. Give it to the princess." Mo Chuan put down the sweet soup bowl that he had drunk in his hand. The small four horses carried it up and bumped to Shen Ning. Even empress dowager Zhou is not calm. She a pair of eyes tightly fixed on Mo Chuan, want to see through what medicine he sold in the gourd. Mo Chuan did not seem to notice the Empress Dowager Zhou''s forbearance at all. He raised his eyes and suddenly laughed at Shen Ning''s face. The smile was like a clear sky with dark clouds, which was incomparably brilliant. Shen Ning almost threw the sweet soup bowl in front of her to his face. The three girls almost cried out, angry and jealous, staring at Shen Ning''s eyes, almost to wear a hole in her face. By what! Why the emperor has been staring at the princess Dingyuan, not only good food and drink are given to her, but also smile at her! Because she has a beautiful face! With a bang, the Empress Dowager put the chopsticks on the table. She couldn''t eat any more. She was full of gas. This is nonsense! She understood that if Mo Chuan continued to sit down here, he did not know how much attention he would offer to the girl in front of himself and the three ladies! Does he want to publicize his private affair with Princess Dingyuan all over the city? "Mother, why don''t you eat it? But the Longjing shrimp is not to your taste? Fourth, tell the cook to go down and give 50 plates to the cook! " Mo Chuan motionless orders small four. The Empress Dowager of Zhou blocked up her breath in her chest. She said slowly, "emperor, I''m so full that I want to take a walk outside. Would you like to accompany my mother?" "My son is very happy." Mo Chuan immediately stood up and lifted up the Empress Dowager Zhou respectfully. The two men slowly walked out of the Lake Pavilion. The mother and the son looked intimate, as if they were whispering. In the eyes of the three girls, it was like a picture of loving mother and filial piety and tenderness. However, when the three people come back to their senses and their eyes fall on Shen Ning''s face, the expressions in their eyes all change. As soon as the Empress Dowager of Zhou and the emperor left, there were only four girls of the same age in huxinting, as well as several maids and eunuchs who poured wine from cloth dishes. Liu wanting turned her eyes and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager and the emperor are not here. Our sisters are just talking about their own feelings. We don''t want these servants to wait on them. What do you think of them?" Xia Yuyan and Wu Yueer nod together. "Very good." Three people look at Shen Ning together: "does Princess and empress think?" Shen Ning put down the chopsticks in no hurry. Her eyes turned on the faces of the three people and said with a smile: "it''s OK." How could she not see what the three girls were up to? "You''ll all step back." Liu wanting was the first to lose her composure when the eunuchs and maids went far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 She turned her head to Shen Ning and said with a smile, "empress dowager, after a while, the Empress Dowager said that she wanted to test our talents. Sister Xia can recite poems, sister Wu is good at painting, and Wan''er is good at playing the piano. I don''t know what kind of talent the Empress Dowager is going to perform?" As soon as her voice fell, Xia Yuyan began to speak slowly. She complained: "sister wanting, who doesn''t know about us in Kyoto? Before the imperial concubine came out of the cabinet, she had a great reputation in Kyoto. Who didn''t know that the princess didn''t like reading and needlework. She was a worthless grass bag lady. If you wanted the princess to perform talent, wouldn''t you embarrass her face-to-face Is it? " I have to say that Xia Yuyan is silent, but her words are more acrimonious than Liu wanting. There is no doubt that the sour spirit of a talented woman is revealed. Wu Yueer said softly: "sister Xia, sister Wan, Princess and empress are so beautiful that they are deeply loved by King Dingyuan. How can they be worthless? You can''t talk nonsense and slander the reputation of the princess. Please don''t blame me She gave Shen Ning a gentle smile and said with a smile: "yue''er believes that the princess will certainly surprise us later. The Empress Dowager and the emperor will look at each other with a new look. Isn''t it, princess?" Well, it sounds like Wu Yueer is the most talkative. Every word is a soft knife. The three men had been fighting with each other openly and secretly. Suddenly, they saw that the Emperor didn''t look at them, but they were courting Princess Dingyuan. All of a sudden, they all stood in a team and launched a disaster against Shen Ning. Shen Ning is smiling and not angry. She looks at the three girls in front of her with a playful expression. "Yes, you''re right. My princess will surprise you." The smiles on the faces of the three girls all froze for a moment, and they couldn''t help biting their teeth secretly. How can the princess have such a thick skin! Can''t she hear that the three of them are satirizing her? She has a big mouth! "Wan''er wants to ask the princess what she wants to perform, is it poetry, or painting, or playing the piano, singing and dancing?" Liu wanting''s temperament is the most direct, can''t hold back the words, asked directly out. Shen Ning glanced at her with a smile and said with a light smile: "all right." All right? The three girls can''t help but take a cold breath and stare at Shen Ning with unbelievable eyes. "What a big voice! Do you mean that any of these will do? " The summer language Yan raises chin, a face is arrogant, tone disdain. Now there are only four of them in the pavilion. They don''t have to pretend to be gentle and elegant, and they are aggressive. "Maybe." Shen Ning smiles again. As she spoke, she took the grapes into her mouth. Oh, it was sweet. She will not be like these three silly girls, patronizing bickering leather, facing a table of good things are not enough to eat. Wu yue''er pursed her lips with a smile. She leaned over to Shen Ning and said in a voice that was not light or heavy: "princess, you don''t know. Sister Xia is a famous talented woman in Kyoto. If her poems are second, no one dares to be the first. You can perform any talent in a while, that is, don''t compare poetry with sister Xia." On the surface, her words are satirizing Shen Ning, but in the dark, she trampled on Xia Yuyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 How can''t Xia Yuyan hear that? Liu Mei erect her eyebrows and say with a smile: "sister yue''er''s painting is from the master''s true biography. The princess''s wife must not compare her painting with sister yue''er, so as not to show her shame." The three of you said a word and I said a word. They both satirized each other and fired fire at Shen Ning. Shen Ning always smiles, eating and listening, as if three people are not satirizing her, but praising her. From time to time, she deliberately added fuel to stir up the three people, causing them to fight endlessly, just like three aggressive little hens. In the pavilion at the center of the lake, the four people''s bickering fell in the eyes and ears of Empress Dowager Zhou and mochuan in the garden beside the pavilion. The Empress Dowager Zhou listened to the three girls'' mouths one by one, and the words they said were more and more ugly. Her face was more and more ugly, and she was almost dripping into the water. She hated the three people for a long time. Seeing that they were more and more disrespectful, she could not listen to them any more. She turned away in anger. "What do you mean, emperor?" After hearing the footsteps of Mo Chuan, she suddenly stopped and turned around, staring at Mo Chuan angrily. Mo Chuan also stopped and looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou calmly: "what does the empress mother ask, the children don''t understand." "You don''t pretend to be stupid! Don''t you mean to make the three girls jealous of the girl by deliberately courting her during the dinner? You want them to make a fool of themselves in front of that girl, don''t you? " The Empress Dowager Zhou sternly said. Mo Chuan calmly replied: "the son minister just want to let the mother see clearly, what is a face-to-face set, behind a set, if the child minister does not do so, how can the mother see such a wonderful and interesting play?" "Presumptuous! I don''t want to see a play! These three girls are all talented and good-looking ladies. Each of them is a hundred times better than that girl! What AI family wants to choose for you is a queen with both talent and moral integrity, not a worthless straw bag! Emperor, do you dare to go back with the AI family. AI family will let the girl compete with the three girls on the spot to see who is making a fool of herself and who is the straw bag! " Empress Dowager Zhou said coldly. She didn''t care much about what happened to her partner. When she entered the palace when she was a teenager, what several girls said was also said by her at that time, and was also satirized. It was nothing at all. But she is not angry, Mo Chuan everywhere toward Shen Ning, wholeheartedly partial, then she let the son open his eyes to see, he likes the girl is just a belly of grass embroidered pillow! "My son is very happy." Mo Chuan did not want to nod, his face showed a confident smile. The girl he likes must be the only one in the world. How can it be said by Empress Dowager Zhou? "If the girl loses to the three girls, what will you do?" Empress Dowager Zhou asked. "The minister there will let the Empress Dowager decide, and the son''s minister will marry whoever the mother asks him to marry!" Mo Chuan seemed to have guessed that the Empress Dowager of Zhou would have this sentence, and answered it with great pleasure. "Very well, you are not joking!" Empress Dowager Zhou was finally satisfied. What she is waiting for is this sentence of mochuan. Her gloomy face like water showed a smile and took Mo Chuan''s hand: "go, let''s go back to the Lake Pavilion now." Mo Chuan stood still: "empress mother, if Ning''er wins, then how?" "Well, if she can win these three girls, I''ll turn a blind eye to your business and let you go!" Empress Dowager Zhou''s words seem to be blocking gas, but it is also a sure bet, because she knows that she will never lose! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "Empress Dowager arrives, Emperor arrives!" With the loud voice of eunuchs, Empress Dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan slowly walked into the Lake Pavilion. Shen Ning is very boring. Although the three girls looked smart, they were all stupid. Even the sarcastic words were said over and over again. She was tired of hearing them for a long time. At this time, seeing empress dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan finally came back, she was suddenly invigorated. "How many have finished eating?" The Empress Dowager Zhou looked at the four girls in the Lake Pavilion one by one with a smile, and finally her eyes fell on the table in front of Shen Ning. There is no doubt that she was not free just now when she was bickering, and there was a table of melon shells. She raised her hand, and eunuchs and maids swarmed in and removed the banquet from the table. Then she covered it with purple red satin cloth, and placed pens, inkstones, and various pigments. The three girls suddenly became nervous and knew that today''s play was about to begin. Zhou Tai sits in the chair and Su Jin offers fragrant tea. She picked up the lid, gently pulled out the floating leaves, took a slow drink, and put the cup on the table. Three girls have been holding their breath, eyes do not blink at the empress dowager, heart thumping, nervous and excited. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time, and finally they are equal to an opportunity to appear in front of the emperor. They must grasp it and firmly attract the emperor''s eyes to themselves. The three men drooped their heads slightly, their cheeks flushed with excitement, but their expressions were dignified and self-sustaining. Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes from the three girls'' faces one by one in the past, and then fell on Xia YuYan''s body. "Just now my family and the emperor walked in the garden and saw flowers blooming and bees and butterflies flying. What a scene of spring. Miss Xia, you have the reputation of the first gifted girl in Kyoto. Seeing such a beautiful scenery, I think it must be poetic. Would miss Xia be willing to write a poem of spring light to add a touch of color to the bright spring light?" She finally slowly opened her mouth, and the first one named Xia Yuyan. Xia Yuyan lowered her eyelids and covered her inner excitement. She stood up in a natural manner and bowed down to empress dowager Zhou and mochuan Yingying. Her voice was like a yellow warbler. "Yuyan is willing to." She was secretly grateful to empress dowager Zhou for giving her the first chance to show her face. As long as she made a good poem, was she afraid that she would not attract the emperor''s attention? She had confidence in her beauty and more in her talent. Liu wanting bit her lip and suddenly said, "empress dowager, Wan''er has heard of sister Xia''s talent and name. She also heard that sister Xia can become a poem in seven steps. Why don''t the Empress Dowager let sister Xia''s seven steps be a poem to praise the Spring Festival?" She is obviously not angry, let Xia Yuyan lead the scenery alone, deliberately want to let her make a fool of herself in public. Xia Yu Yan''s face suddenly changed, and she shot at Liu wanting with hatred in her eyes. Liu wanting clapped her hands with a smile and said with a smile: "by the way, the empress dowager, just now when you and the emperor were appreciating flowers, sister Xia also made a bet with the Queen''s wife, saying that she wanted to compete to write poems. If sister Xia can make poems in seven steps, then the princess''s mother will also be able to do so. We can open our eyes today." Hearing this, Shen Ning can''t help but look at her with a new look. Liu wanting is the youngest. She is straightforward and naive. However, her heart is not as deep as the other two girls. What a wonderful move! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "Oh? When AI Jia left, such an interesting thing happened? Ning''er, I didn''t expect that you could write poetry even though you were hiding it. I also wanted to compete with Miss Xia. OK, OK. Today, the mourning family and the emperor can enjoy the good poems written by two talented women in the state of Western Chu. " After that, Zhou Tai took a look at mochuan with a smile, patted the back of his hand, and said with a smile, "emperor, let''s review and comment together in a moment." Mo Chuan''s face was a little ugly. Although he had confidence in Shen Ning, he didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager Zhou would come up with such a tricky problem, which actually made the two people poem in seven steps! This poem is no better than other talents. If you don''t know how to write a poem in seven steps, you can''t make it in seventy or seven hundred steps! "Princess Dingyuan, Miss Xia wants to compete with you into a poem. Would you like to He doesn''t look at anyone. He just looks at Shen Ning. As long as she says she doesn''t want to, he doesn''t care what others think. He will immediately propose another way to compete. When Shen Ning heard this, she knew that he was trying to find a reason for her to give up. She laughed and nodded: "I will." But what is the difficulty in writing poetry? Although she can''t write poetry, she has thousands of poems stored in her memory palace, not to mention singing about spring. Even if she sings together in summer, autumn and winter, it is hard to beat her. "Do you really want to?" Mo Chuan stares at her, and is uneasy. He was very clear about the amount of ink in the girl''s stomach. Looking at the crooked Sichuan characters she wrote, she could not even write well. How could she read and write poems? Although she is very clever and clever, she can''t write poetry well. Even a learned scholar may not be able to make a good poem in seven steps, let alone a girl of 28 years old! "Does the emperor not believe me?" Shen Ning picked a pick eyebrow tip, a double eye God bright pole, Mo Chuan gazed at her, imperceptibly saw the God. When the Empress Dowager Zhou saw the two looking at each other like this, she coughed and said, "emperor, Ning''er is willing to have a competition. Let''s listen attentively. Maybe Ning''er will give us a big surprise." "Well, I''ll wait for this surprise for my mother." Mo Chuan still sat back on the chair with a smile in his mouth. From the eye contact just now, he already knew that she had a plan in mind and would never lose! Xia Yuyan bit her lips. Unexpectedly, she decided to write poems in seven steps. Although she is known as the first talented woman, she is quick in poetry, but she is not easy to become a poem in seven steps. If she can''t do it, will she make a fool of herself in public? She is more worried that if she can''t do it, and the other party becomes a poem, then she will not be the first talented woman''s name will be taken away by that grass bag princess? "I tell the empress dowager, since we want to have a competition, it would be too simple to chant a poem about Spring Festival. How about asking the Empress Dowager''s mother to write a poem? How about if we can write a poem with the limit of seven steps Shen Ning looks at Xia Yuyan and doesn''t speak all the time. Knowing that she is not sure, Shen Ning simply puts forward the proposition of poem again, which increases the difficulty and runs on her. Xia YuYan''s face suddenly turned white. During this period, she had already begun to brew poetry in her mind. She had just got two satisfactory sentences. If she did not praise the Spring Festival, would she not think in vain? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "Empress dowager, Yuyan..." She was about to refuse. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Shen Ning''s smile: "Miss Xia, can''t you do it? If Miss Xia can''t do it, I''ll win. " Xia Yuyan can''t help but get angry. She turns her head and stares at Shen Ning. She doesn''t understand how she has such a full confidence. She is arrogant in the chest, her first talented woman, can''t compare with a straw bag? "Well, compare! The empress dowager, please give me a question The Empress Dowager of Zhou did not expect Shen Ning to put forward another proposition. It would be even more difficult to make a poem in seven steps. If there were more restrictions on the topic She believed that no one in the whole of Western Chu could do it. Her deep eyes stopped on Shen Ning''s face, trying to see through what was in the little girl''s head. Shen Ning''s face was calm and fearless. Empress Dowager Zhou slowly withdrew her sight. She wanted to understand what the girl was up to. She clearly knew that she could not do it, so she deliberately increased the difficulty, so that Xia Yuyan could not do it. If neither of them can do it, that is to say, there is a tie between the two, she will not make a show in public. I have to say, it''s really a smart way. But since she saw through the girl''s intention, how could she be happy? "Miss Xia, are you really better than me? If you don''t want to compete, Aijia can try another way. " The Empress Dowager Zhou said gently. She is obviously partial to Xia Yu Yan. It''s a pity that Xia Yuyan was angry, but she didn''t hear it. Instead, she thought it was empress dowager Zhou who looked down on him. "Empress dowager, Yuyan is willing to compete with the princess. Yuyan believes that if the princess can do it, Yuyan will be able to do it." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded and stopped talking. Su Jin stood behind the Empress Dowager Zhou, smelling the speech and drooping her head. She thought that this Xia girl was really a smart face and a stupid belly. She couldn''t even hear the Empress Dowager''s kindness. Alas, how could such a girl be worthy of the emperor? Around the pavilion in the middle of the lake is full of exotic flowers. The wind blows over the lake, bringing fresh flowers. Looking at the butterflies flying up and down in the flowers, the Empress Dowager of Zhou pointed out: "let''s take this butterfly as a topic." Since ancient times, there are many poems chanting butterflies, but it is more difficult to chant them vividly and unconventionally. So it''s not difficult to say this question, but it''s not easy to say it. "Ning''er, Miss Xia, which of you will start first?" Xia Yuyan thought, who started the competition first and who suffered losses, then said: "how dare Yuyan compete in front of the princess and empress? Naturally, it''s the princess and empress who asks first." Shen Ning took a look at her and nodded with a smile: "I''ll start first, aunt Su Jin. Would you please count it for me?" Su Jin looks at empress dowager Zhou, who nods. She stood up, slender waist, graceful posture, water blue cloud skirt by the wind, pianpianpian to fly. She took a step forward, Su Jin then counted: "one." She took another step, the long skirt micro swing, step by step health lotus, in Su Jin count to the third step, her eyes a bright, smile way: "have!" All of them were shocked and looked at each other. No one could believe it. Shen Ning read it out in a clear and pleasant voice as she went on. "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven and eight." As soon as her voice fell, the expressions on the faces of the audience were stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Liu wanting was the first one not to hold back, and she laughed. "Ha ha, is the princess singing butterflies or counting butterflies one by one?" Xia Yuyan smiles on her face, but she is relieved in her heart. She really thinks that the princess is a hidden role. She didn''t expect that she was all bluffing just now. In fact, she is a real straw bag! She covered her lips and chuckled. Su Jin while counting the steps, heard the surrounding issued a burst of ridicule laughter, can not help but lower his head, feel embarrassed for Shen Ning. The Empress Dowager Zhou Yun was proud and glanced at Mo Chuan. Although she did not open her mouth, her sarcasm and disdain had already been revealed. After listening to Shen Ning''s first two poems, Mo Chuan couldn''t help but give a fierce slap. He didn''t pay attention to the look in the eyes of Empress Dowager Zhou looking at him. His eyes had been firmly locked in Shen Ning''s face, and his two handsome eyebrows were tightly frowned. This girl, at that time, he shouldn''t have agreed to let her do any poetry! How can she write poetry if she can''t write well! What to do? He must think of a way to let this competition not count! "Emperor, don''t be impatient. Don''t disturb Ning''er''s thinking." As long as she guessed the pattern thoroughly, Zhou Mo thought that she would not think about her son. Shen Ning turned a deaf ear to the laughter and sarcasm around her, and the smile on her face did not diminish at all. She continued to take a step and read out the third sentence: "nine birds and ten flies." At this time, Su Jin had already counted the word "six". Well, it sounds like a poem, but it''s too late. Empress Dowager Zhou took up the tea cup and sent it to her lips. She could hardly hide her pride in her eyes. "You can''t see the yellow flowers flying in." At this time, Shen Ning finished reading the last sentence, Su Jin just counted to "seven.". It''s a poem in seven steps! Empress Dowager Zhou coughed in her throat with a sip of tea, and coughed violently. Su Jin was busy patting the Empress Dowager on the back. Mo Chuan''s eyes flash bright, looking at Shen Ning''s eyes full of wonder and appreciation, there are some unspeakable emotions among them. That fiery bright eyes let Shen Ning''s face can not help but slightly red. "Good poem, good poem!" Mochuan was the first to clap his hands. It was the first time that he heard such a poem. The first three sentences could be said to be very insipid, but the divine turn of the last sentence was like the finishing touch of a dragon, which immediately made the first three plain sentences vivid. These four sentences together vividly depict a picture of yellow butterfly wearing flowers, which is easy to understand and catchy. "Queen mother, what do you think of the chanting poems by Princess Dingyuan?" He looked at empress dowager Zhou knowingly. The Empress Dowager of Zhou managed to stop coughing. Her old face turned red. She glared at mochuan with anger and anger, but she was shocked. She closed her eyes and silently reflected on Shen Ning''s poem in her heart: "one two three or four, five six, seven or eight, nine or ten flied lightly and disappeared into the yellow flowers." There is not a butterfly word in the whole poem, but it makes people applaud so much, especially in the last sentence, the scene of yellow butterfly flying into the flowers is simply vivid! She slowly opened her eyes and nodded to Shen Ning: "well done, very good!" Even if she doesn''t want to see Shen Ning again, she doesn''t want to say anything against her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Xia Yuyan and other three women''s faces have changed, all eyes are unbelievable, looking at Shen Ning. Xia Yuyan, in particular, is like being slapped in the head, which makes her instantly wilt. Such a poem, not to mention that she can''t make it in seven steps, even if she is given seven days and seven nights, she can''t make it. "Miss Xia, it''s your turn now." Shen Ning looks back and smiles at Xia Yuyan. "I I I... " Summer language Yan bit lip, straight bite white, finally red face down, "I can''t do it, I admit defeat." The last three words are as thin as flies and can hardly be heard clearly. When Liu wanting saw her make a fool of herself, she was very quick in her heart and repeated it aloud: "sister Xia, what did you say just now? Did you give up to the princess? " Xia Yuyan angrily raises her head and stares at her fiercely. Liu wanting said to Wu Yueer with a smile: "sister Wu, it seems that elder sister Xia, the first gifted girl in Kyoto, is going to change its ownership, don''t you think so?" Wu yue''er is smiling and speechless. Xia Yu Yan heard, only feel hot on the face, think of his satirical words before, suddenly ashamed, want to find a seam to drill in. The Empress Dowager of Zhou coughed softly and said, "the way to write poetry can be achieved by skillful hand or by deliberation. In terms of the quick wit of poetry, Princess Dingyuan is a little better than Princess Dingyuan, but Miss Xia''s talent and fame are far-reaching, but it is not a wave of false fame. Let''s make another topic for the mourning family. You can think about it carefully. Whose poem is good Even if he wins. " Smell speech, present several people are facial expression one change. Summer language Yan big joy, ink River under the heart of anger, motionless, Su Jin in the heart muttered a sentence: eccentric eyes! "Mother, is it unfair for you to do so?" Mo Chuan said coldly: "just now it was said that the poem in seven steps wins. Princess Dingyuan not only makes poems in seven steps, but also makes excellent poems. Isn''t this victory?" "Emperor, the seven step poem is quick witted. The princess of Dingyuan is extremely quick witted, but Miss Xia is not as good as Miss Xia. But the poems are profound. If Princess Dingyuan is really talented and learned, why should we have another competition? Did the emperor not believe in Princess Dingyuan''s ability Empress Dowager Zhou gave a faint smile. "Well, the minister will wait and see. Another comparison will only make someone ugly again." Mo Chuan not polite words again let summer language Yan feel embarrassed. She blushed, secretly grateful to the Empress Dowager Zhou, knowing that the Empress Dowager intentionally gave herself a chance to avenge her revenge. She clenched her teeth and thought that as long as there was no time limit, she could sing out the beautiful words that shocked the four, and beat the faces of those who dare to laugh at her! "Ning''er, do you have any objection? If you agree with me, I will ask another question Empress Dowager Zhou looks at Shen Ning gently. Shen Ning smiles: "Ning''er has no objection. Please ask the Empress Dowager to make a topic." "Well, let''s go to another topic. It''s sunny in spring. It''s a good time to climb high and look far away. Let''s write a poem about mountain climbing based on the word" mountaineering ". Either of you will write it down on a piece of paper and present it to the mourning family. " The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty slowly finished speaking and picked up the tea cup again and drank it slowly. Mo Chuan stares at the Empress Dowager Zhou, very good, he this empress mother also really does not use its pole. She knows that Ning''er''s handwriting is not good, so she asks them to write poems. Isn''t she trying to make Ning''er a fool in public? But the Empress Dowager closed her eyes slightly and leaned on the back of her chair. She seemed to be closing her eyes and turning a blind eye to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 By this time, the maids had already spread two pieces of white rice paper and finished a pool of thick ink. Xia Yuyan is holding the pen holder. She has already thought of four poems in her mind, but she has not finished writing yet. Instead, she continues to ponder over the words. Anyway, the Empress Dowager said that there was no time limit for her to think about it carefully. Shen Ning stands at the desk. She picks up her pen and goes to dip the ink in the inkstone. I only heard a lot of chuckling around, of which Liu wanting''s was the loudest. "Princess, your pen is upside down. How can you dip the ink with the end of the pen? Have you ever learned to write Shen Ning raised her eyes calmly and asked, "my princess likes to write with the end of a pen, can''t you?" Liu wanting suddenly stagnated, then covered her lips and said with a smile, "the princess and empress can use whatever she likes." "Good." Shen Ning simply threw the pen, dipped her index finger in the ink, and began to write word by word on the paper. A moment later, she had finished writing. At this time, Xia Yuyan also wrote four poems. Her handwriting is graceful, just like her. She took the lead and presented her poems to empress dowager Zhou. "This is a mountaineering poem written by Yu Yan. Please point out the Empress Dowager." As soon as the Empress Dowager Zhou saw the beautiful flower hairpin script, she liked it. Looking at her poem, she was neat and neat. Although there were no special brilliant sentences, it was fresh and graceful. She nodded in praise and said, "good poem, good poem, really worthy of the name of the first talented woman. Emperor, what do you think of this poem?" "The Empress Dowager''s mother praised it falsely." Xia Yuyan blushed with shame, but the corners of her eyes peeked at Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan just glanced at her poetry, a light "Oh" a, not to say yes. Xia Yuyan suddenly a burst of disappointment, teeth bite the lower lip, hate to stare at Shen Ning one eye. Empress Dowager Zhou smiles and gives the verses on her hand to Su Jin: "Miss Xia is full of talent. If you make such a good poem, you can pass it on to everyone to comment on it. In case someone says that the family is eccentric, emperor, don''t you think so?" Mo Chuan did not have a good breath of hum, a pair of deep eyes light but look to Shen Ning. Xia YuYan''s poems were handed down among the palace people and won a lot of praise. Wu Yueer and Liu wanting also had to follow the crowd to praise a few words, but they were quite unconvinced in their hearts, especially when they saw Xia YuYan''s proud face of a talented woman. It''s just that we can make a poem. We can also play the piano and draw. Can you? The two women, however, dare not declare it in their mouth. They only hope that Princess Dingyuan can make a better poem to suppress the power of Xia Yuyan. "Empress dowager, this is a poem written by Ning''er." Shen Ning calmly cleaned her hand, and then picked up her own poem and presented it to the Empress Dowager of Zhou. Although she can''t write with a brush, she has practiced modern hard brush calligraphy. The characters written with her index finger dipped in ink are full and powerful. If the Empress Dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan had not seen her writing with their own eyes, they would have suspected that someone had written for her. Especially Mo Chuan, he couldn''t connect the character in front of him with the character like earthworm. He didn''t write it by himself. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was shocked by Shen Ning''s words. She calmed down and went to see her poem. After reading a word, she was silent for a while, and finally nodded her head very slowly. "In this contest, Princess Dingyuan won." She said, word by word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 All of a sudden, there was a burst of air-conditioning voice around, almost everyone''s eyes were staring out, and then they couldn''t believe to look at Shen Ning again. "What? Why did she win? I don''t accept it! " Xia Yuyan can''t help screaming, angry and resentful. She doesn''t dare to be angry with empress dowager Zhou. She just stares at Shen Ning with hatred. "Su Jin, read the poems made by Princess Dingyuan to you, and let everyone have a comment." The Empress Dowager of Zhou said in a weak voice that she did not see Xia YuYan''s loss of propriety. In her heart, she was disappointed with Xia Yuyan. She took the title of a first talented woman in vain, but it was so! Su Jin cleared her throat, and all of them stood up their ears and held their breath. "Up and down, up to the top of the mountain." She pronounced out the first two sentences. "Hiss!" A sneer suddenly rang up, Xia Yuyan turned her lips and disdained to say: "is this also called poetry? It''s just bullshit! " As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly felt a cold electric vision sweeping over her body, which made her tremble. Mo Chuan turned to look at the Empress Dowager Zhou with a serious look: "empress mother, did someone fart just now? The son minister seems to have heard the sound of farting. " Empress Dowager Zhou''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. She glared at mochuan with a warning in her eyes. Mo Chuan simply ignored: "small four, go to see where the dog came from, dare to fart here, if you dare to fart, I will blow out." Xiao Si smiles and agrees. Summer language Yan''s face instantly red to the ear root, the head buried low, angry and shy. Wu yue''er and Liu wanting are overjoyed to see the emperor speak sarcastically of Xia Yuyan. Obviously, they don''t take her seriously at all. Yan Xia didn''t grasp their strong opponent today. "Su Jin, keep reading." The Empress Dowager of Zhou sighed again. She didn''t even bother to look at Xia Yuyan. She is really a Dou who can''t support her. She really values her for nothing! "Empress Dowager." Su Jin''s voice was clear and crisp, and she continued to read out the following two sentences: "raise your head, red sun and white clouds are low, and thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are at a glance." There was a moment''s silence, and then there was a loud cheering. Most people don''t understand the level, the tone and the tone of the poem. They just think that Shen Ning''s poem is easy to understand, especially the last two sentences, which are majestic and colorful. For example, the poem of CAI Xia Yuyan is more comfortable. Xia Yuyan was once again hit by ten thousand points, and no longer had the arrogant pride just now. She hung her head like a defeated rooster. For example, it''s really nice for you to write a poem like "Wang Hun Ting''s poem" by Wu xiongkuo Wu yue''er pursed her lips and said with a smile: "this is natural." Xia Yuyan suddenly raised his head and took a hard look at them. She doesn''t hate Shen Ning, because she is not as good as others, but she hates Liu wanting and Wu Yueer''s downfall. "Princess, the mountain climbing poem you made is magnificent. Yuyan is not as good as you. Your talent and learning are 100 times better than mine. Yuyan wants to ask the princess and empress for advice on how to do the poem well. I hope the princess can give more advice." Xia Yuyan walks to Shen Ning and worships him with great sincerity. These words were so natural and natural that they were quite unexpected. They could not help but take a high look at her bearing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "Miss Xia is polite. I don''t know how to write any poems at all, but I just make a few random remarks. If I talk about my talent and learning, Miss Xia still beats me a lot." Shen Ning lifts Xia Yuyan with a smile. What she said originally was a big truth, but when people heard her, they all thought that she was a modest word. She was really broad-minded, and her bearing was more beautiful than Xia Yuyan. Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes were silent for a moment on her face. She felt as if she had looked away. The princess of Dingyuan didn''t look like a straw bag. If you look at the two poems she has made, one is ingenious and the other is majestic. Even if she has learned a lot of great scholars, she may not be able to do it. She couldn''t help but feel a little lost interest in the next two competitions. Because only to see the emperor staring at the princess Dingyuan''s eyes, she knew that all his thoughts were in vain. She originally wanted to use Xia YuYan''s talent to suppress Shen Ning and let Shen Ning expose her ugliness. When the emperor found out that she was worthless, she would naturally die of her heart. However, she did not expect things to be on the contrary. Her careful arrangement not only did not make Shen Ning disheartened, but also made her more radiant. The Empress Dowager of Zhou knew that these two poems would soon spread out and become excellent works to be handed down by everyone. At that time, the rumor that Princess Dingyuan was a straw bag would surely be defeated. Maybe the name of the first talented woman in Kyoto will fall on her head. Well, I seem to have lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot. The Empress Dowager of Zhou stares at Shen Ning. She thinks she should be very angry, but at the bottom of her heart she unconsciously overflows with admiration and appreciation. With such a breadth of mind and bearing, and so young, even the year''s own, also less than her. Her straight eyes made her look rather embarrassed and murmured in her heart. Why did the old lady stare at herself all the time? She would never have heard the two poems she read? "Mother! Mother Mo Chuan even called the Empress Dowager Zhou twice, she just came to her senses. "Well, emperor, what do you want to say?" "The son minister wants to ask the mother, will the next competition continue?" Mo Chuan smiles. It must be said that Shen Ning''s two poems not only shocked empress dowager Zhou, but also gave him a great surprise. He didn''t care whether Shen Ning could write poetry or write words, but he felt proud to see her shine in front of the public. Empress Dowager Zhou had just wanted to say that there is no need to compare. Can see Mo Chuan that complacent eyes, she changed her mind. "Of course, it is better than Yueer. The AI family has heard that you are good at painting. Would you like to paint one today, so that the mourning family and the emperor can enjoy their eyes?" Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Wu Yueer with a smile. Wu Yueer has been eager to try and has been waiting for this opportunity. She rose to her feet and bowed to Yingying: "the moon is willing to ask the Empress Dowager to make a topic." You can paint the scenery around you at will She turned to Shen Ning with a smile: "Ning''er, just now the AI family chatted with the emperor. He also praised your paintings. He said that your paintings are vivid, birds can fly, and fish can swim. Therefore, the AI family also wants to see it. It''s better to draw a picture and let the mourning family and the emperor evaluate it together." After she said with a smile, Mo Chuan''s corner of the eye was merciless and couldn''t help looking at the Empress Dowager Zhou and grinding her teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 When did he say that! Mo Chuan never dreamed that empress dowager Zhou would pit him in public! Even if he wants to explain, he can''t explain clearly. He can''t refute empress dowager Zhou in public, saying he didn''t say it? I had to swallow it with hatred. Shen Ning is really angry to stare at Mo Chuan and bite his lips. Does he mean to kill himself? When did he see her painting! "Ning''er, would you like to?" The Empress Dowager asked with a smile. At this time, she looks like a smiling old fox in Shen Ning''s eyes! "Certainly." Shen Ning''s heart is horizontal, isn''t it painting? She can''t draw people, things and landscapes. Can''t she draw earthworms? "Well, the mourning family and the emperor are waiting to enjoy their masterpieces." The Empress Dowager Zhou leaned on the back of the chair with satisfaction, and squinted at Mo Chuan. Unexpectedly, he saw the blue veins in his forehead jumping. Ha ha, she just likes to see the unruly boy who is so angry that his veins burst out. In front of Wu yue''er are full of pigments, including rattan, Heshi, titanium dioxide, indigo, etc., as well as all kinds of brushes, large and small. After ten years of learning painting, she learned from famous painters, and the paintings she drew were really of great style. At this time, she intended to show off, and what she painted was a picture full of spring scenery. There are distant mountains, near trees, flowers fluttering in the wind, butterflies, swallows, and flower lovers. Just looking at her structure, we can see that this is a very large painting. It is only necessary to finish the whole painting, but it can not be achieved overnight. "Princess, what kind of paint do you need? I''ll prepare it for you." Su Jin see Shen Ning in front of any pigment, can''t help secretly worry for her, concerned asked. "Oh, I don''t want paint, aunt Sujin. You can grind some ink for me." Shen Ning answers with a smile. Ink? Su Jin was full of questions, but did not dare to ask, so she began to study ink. Shen Ning took a brush, dipped it in ink, picked it up and waved it on the paper. "Finished." She put down her brush, stepped back, and looked at her paintings with great satisfaction. Finished? The Empress Dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan were both surprised and could not help but stand up and look at the table. Two people''s faces were black. This, this, this What''s the picture? I saw three earthworm like things on the white paper, but nothing else. Mo Chuan couldn''t help biting his teeth secretly. Did she write his character horizontally? Drawing earthworms! How can she think of it! Shen Shen couldn''t help but smile, and all of them couldn''t help laughing. Wu Yueer''s face was disdainful and complacent. Ha ha, I thought Princess Dingyuan was so powerful. Although she wrote poems well, she was better than painting? She can also draw earthworms to coax children to play. The Empress Dowager and the emperor are absolutely not children! Empress Dowager Zhou took a deep breath and sat back slowly with the hand of Mo Chuan. "Princess Dingyuan, the title of AI''s family is to paint the scenery in the garden. I don''t know what kind of scenery you are painting. I''m not very good at it, but I can''t see it. Why don''t you point it out to the AI family?" "Good." Shen Ning mentions her painting, looks at the center of the lake, sweeps around, and points to the side: "empress dowager, Ning''er is painting this lake." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "Lake?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou was stunned. But for her strong determination, she would have nearly broken the mark. Behind her, the maids and eunuchs all shrunk their necks and tried to suppress their laughter, but they did not dare to laugh out loud. Liu wanting, however, giggled. Her smile was clearer than that of Yinling. She ran to Shen Ning, looked left and right at her painting, and then looked at the lake. She opened her eyes and asked, "princess, what do you think of Wan''er doesn''t look like a lake, but it''s more like three caterpillars She looks naive, but whether it is true or not, she can''t hide from Shen Ning''s eyes. Shen Ning''s light and drifting eyes swept past her face, and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of her lips. "Yes? That means you don''t know how to appreciate this princess''s painting Liu wanting was stunned for a moment, then she reflected that she was satirized, and her face turned red. Xia Yuyan saw that she ate a shriveled, heart big quick, mouth praise way: "the princess Niang said is good, like such a funny picture, those vulgar people can''t understand." Shen wanting didn''t dare to sneer at her again? What do you think is not a caterpillar in this painting Of course, Xia Yuyan couldn''t understand it. She raised her chin and gave a deep smile: "of course I can understand. The mystery of this painting needs careful experience to understand, isn''t it, princess?" Shen Ning was secretly funny and nodded her head and said, "yes, Miss Xia really has a good eye. Ordinary people really can''t understand it." As soon as she finished speaking, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to the painting in her hand. Looking up and down, looking left and right, I want to see where the fantasy of this painting is. Wu yue''er is not in the mood to draw any more. She keeps her eyes on Shen Ning''s painting. She was arrogant and conceited, and thought that she would surely be able to appreciate the illusions that others could not understand. She looked and felt that the painting was either earthworms or caterpillars. She could not understand anything else. But even Xia Yuyan can understand it. Why can''t she! The more she thought about it, the more unconvinced she was. Her eyes were firmly fixed on Shen Ning''s painting, almost to see a hole in the paper. Empress Dowager Zhou was also full of doubts. She asked Mo Chuan in a low voice: "emperor, do you see the mystery in this painting?" Mo Chuan thought: which has what mysterious place, is three earthworms! Oh, no, that''s his character! On the face is an enigmatic expression: "the son minister certainly saw out, did not the mother see out?" Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty is stagnant, stare at Mo Chuan one eye, old face is slightly hot. "Ning''er, it seems that many people can''t understand the fantasy in your painting. Why don''t you tell us what''s so mysterious in this painting, so that we can have a good evaluation." When she had finished, they all nodded. Mo Chuan can''t help admiring. Empress dowager Zhou''s words are true. She can''t understand them, but she pushes them to others. Now we all look at Shen Ning eagerly, waiting for her to uncover the mystery in this painting. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, and the smile in his eyes was faint. He would like to see what the old girl would say. Shen Ning smilingly picked up the drawing paper and showed the three crooked earthworms in front of the public. She looked natural and generous, and her eyes were clear and divine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "The Empress Dowager''s wife, please see. This painting by Ning''er is called Lake interest painting." "Lake interesting picture? Interesting, interesting. " Hearing this, the Empress Dowager Zhou was confused. She nodded and asked, "where is the lake and where is the interest?" "Empress dowager, the lake is transparent and falls on the painting paper, so it is also transparent. The whole picture is a world in the water. There are aquatic plants floating here and a group of shrimps are swimming around..." She pointed to the lower right corner of the picture and said solemnly. They all opened their eyes and looked at the place where she pointed, and found that the paper was clean, where there were any aquatic plants and no shrimp. They thought they were dazzled. They rubbed their eyes and looked again, but there was nothing. Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help looking at mochuan, but saw his eyes with a smile. He was looking at the Shen family girl for a moment, not at the painting on her hand, but at her face. Even if the other party said that there was an elephant on the paper, he would not hesitate to nod and say yes. "Ning''er, where are the plants in your painting? Why didn''t I see Aijia? And where are you talking about shrimp? " The Empress Dowager Zhou lost her temper and finally asked. "Back to the empress dowager, the aquatic plants are eaten by the shrimps, so they can''t see them. When the shrimps have finished eating the aquatic plants, they suddenly come to a group of fish. They treat the shrimps as delicious food in their stomachs, so there is no shrimp. When the fish are full, they swing their tails and swim away. So there is only a clean lake water on the painting." Shen Ning''s words are like pearls. Her voice is clear and crisp. She speaks with a beautiful voice. The smile of Mo Chuan''s lip corners unconsciously expands. This girl is so brave that she even teases the Empress Dowager and his emperor. Is she not afraid to lose her head? As soon as he saw the Empress Dowager''s face darkened, he said before the Empress Dowager became angry: "Princess Dingyuan paints well and interprets better! At such a glance, the painting is really mysterious! " His words stopped empress dowager Zhou in time. Empress Dowager Zhou snorted angrily. "The Empress Dowager said just now that her son minister praised the painting painted by Princess Dingyuan, saying that birds can fly and fish can swim. Isn''t that true? The shrimp and fish all came alive from the drawing paper. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful painting! " Oh! i see! After listening to it, all the people showed a sudden realization. It was interesting, really interesting. So they all applauded. Wu yue''er was so angry that she almost vomited blood. What kind of bullshit is this painting that she actually won praise and praise? Even the emperor praised her paintings very much. Why! She looked at the drawing paper and suddenly said in a loud voice, "princess, you said that the fish ate the shrimp and then swam away. What are the three crooked ones?" "Oh, well," Shen Ning said slowly, "when the fish is full, they will excrete, and then they will become fertilizer. They will grow bigger and bigger, so they will climb up the bank from the mud in the lake. Miss Wu, ask me what this is. It is clearly earthworm! You don''t even know earthworms, do you? " She pretended to be surprised and opened her eyes, looking at Wu yue''er. Wu Yueer''s face suddenly changed from red to white, from white to purple. She was too angry to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Xia Yuyan and Liu wanting both covered their lips and chuckled. The laughter in Wu Yueer''s ears was as harsh as a needle. "Princess Dingyuan, I like your picture of the lake very much. Would you like to give it to me?" When Wu Yueer was angry and resentful, he suddenly heard the melodious voice of Mo Chuan. What? The emperor actually asked Princess Dingyuan to ask for the painting which he could not see at all? Wu Yueer could hardly believe her ears. She widens her eyes and stares at Shen Ning''s painting, trying to see if it is really so good? Shen Ning is also slightly a Leng, then diffuse do not care about the smile. "This is my game. If the emperor likes it, take it." "I like it very much." His pun made empress dowager Zhou''s face more gloomy, but also made Shen Ning''s face float a layer of red. Xiao Si took the painting from her hand, rolled it carefully and held it in her arms. It was like holding a rare treasure. The more Wu yue''er looked at it, the more angry she was, the more tears came out of her eyes. "Empress dowager, the moon is not satisfied. Please comment on this truth. Is it the moon or the princess?" With tears in her eyes, Wu Yueer knelt down to empress dowager Zhou. When she saw the emperor''s wholehearted partiality to Shen Ning, her heart was already cold. Her only hope was to be appreciated and supported by the Empress Dowager. I don''t know what she means? "Yueer, you are better than Princess Dingyuan when it comes to painting skills. But when it comes to the artistic conception of painting, it is that the princess wants to be a little coquettish. Therefore, your painting skills can be said to be comparable, and the mourners like it very much. Su Jin, you shake the three jade exquisite pearl steps in the jewelry box of AI family, and reward them to the three girls for AI family. " "Empress Dowager." Su Jin promised to go, and soon got three beautiful step shake. "Yue''er, come and wear it for you personally. If you have such a pair of skillful hands and draw such a good painting, you will surely marry a good husband in the future. However, I don''t know which son of a family is lucky enough to marry a good girl like you." The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty put on the step shake to Wu yue''er, and said with a kind manner. Wu yue''er''s face instantly became whiter than paper, her body trembled slightly, and her heart lost to the extreme. The meaning of the Empress Dowager is clearly not interested in her. Her wish to enter the palace for the imperial concubine has become a pile of bubble shadows! "Moon Thank the Empress Dowager She bit her lip and almost cried, but she had to smile and thank the Empress Dowager Zhou. Xia Yuyan saw her smile that was even worse than crying. She was dark and cool in her heart and scolded a sentence: it''s right! With her, Wu yue''er also wants to climb on the branch when Phoenix, dream! Liu wanting only felt a burst of joy from the sky. Xia Yuyan made an ugly poem. Now Wu Yueer is despised by the Empress Dowager. She is the only one left. Nine times out of ten, the good thing about becoming a imperial concubine will fall on her head. Her heart was pounding and she was so nervous that she could hardly breathe. She looked at empress dowager Zhou eagerly, waiting for her name to be called. In order to be able to startle the audience, she specially brought her usual Yao Qin. It was an ancient Qin with clear tone and high price. "Wan''er, you come." The Empress Dowager of Zhou waved to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Liu wanting looks at Xia Yuyan and Wu Yueer with pride, and then goes to the Empress Dowager Zhou with a beaming face. She raises her pretty face and smiles at the Empress Dowager. "The Empress Dowager''s wife, Wan''er specially prepared a beautiful tune for the Empress Dowager. It is called" the song of birds and the fragrance of flowers ". It is a well-known song that has been lost for a long time. It is said that this piece of music can be played in a wonderful way, which can smell the faint fragrance of flowers and lead to the harmony of birds. Wan''er has practiced it for a long time." As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Yuyan and Wu Yueer flattened their mouths at the same time, with disdain on their faces. The Empress Dowager did not look up to her because of her frivolous appearance! With a smile, Empress Dowager Zhou took Liu wanting''s hand, stroked one of her hair, and held a pearl step between her hair. "Good boy, I know your filial piety, but I''m a little tired today. I''ll announce you to play the piano in the palace some other day." Liu wanting widened her eyes and was stunned. How could the Empress Dowager listen to her carefully prepared music? "Empress Dowager..." How can she let go of this hard won opportunity and want to talk about it again. Su Jin has already interrupted her: "miss Wan''er, the time is not early. The Empress Dowager''s mother is recovering from a serious illness. At this time of day, she has to take a rest for an hour. If you want to play for the empress dowager, there will be opportunities. The Empress Dowager will call you back to the palace. Why hurry for a moment?" Liu wanting''s face turned red and her ears turned red. Xia Yu Yan reminds a way: "Wan''er younger sister, you haven''t thank the Empress Dowager''s grace." "Thank you very much." Liu wanting''s fingernails are deep into the palm of her hand and she is almost vomiting blood. The Empress Dowager of Zhou beckoned Xia Yuyan to approach, put on a step for her, and said with a smile, "I''m tired. I can''t compare with your young girls. Princess Dingyuan, please send the three girls out of the palace for the AI family." With that, she slowly stood up from her chair and said, "emperor, you send me home." Mo Chuan''s deep eyes sparkled: "yes, empress mother." He helped empress dowager Zhou step by step toward Shoukang palace. Behind him, the three young girls reluctantly watched his straight back disappear into the sight. The excitement, excitement and joy before entering the palace were all gone. Instead, they felt a sense of loss. Their desire to serve the Emperor may never come true again. "Three girls, please." Shen Ning knew that the Empress Dowager of Zhou must have something to say to Mo Chuan alone. She didn''t want to let herself hear it, so she put herself away. Smell speech, Wu Yueer and Liu wanting can not help but stare at her, heart dark hate. Although they knew Shen Ning''s identity, they couldn''t help being jealous of her. Especially to see the emperor''s eyes are always if intentionally, if unintentionally stay on her body, two people''s hearts are like overturning the bottle of Schisandra, everything is not taste. Xia YuYan''s attitude towards Shen Ning is much more friendly, especially after listening to Shen Ning''s mountaineering poem, her feeling towards Shen Ning can be described by "admiration". It''s like a mountain in the sky. "Princess and empress, I hope you don''t feel offended before you say Yan." "Miss Yuyan, you can call my name later. I should be one year older than you. If you don''t feel abrupt, you can call me sister Ning." Shen Ning holds her hand with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "Well, I''ll call you sister Ning, and you''ll call me sister Yan." Xia Yuyan is very happy. Wu Yueer and Liu wanting follow each other, angry and disappointed. They all look listless. Just came to Shoukang palace, Shen Ning stopped and said goodbye to Xia Yuyan. "Sister Yan, I''m sorry for the inconvenience. The Empress Dowager has told me that I can''t leave the Shoukang palace. If sister Yan is summoned by the Empress Dowager next time, we''ll talk about our family affairs." She pursed a smile. On the way just now, she and Xia Yuyan talked quite opportunely. Although Xia Yuyan was a little arrogant, it was also because of the praise of the audience all the year round. After this setback in the palace today, her sharp edge has faded a lot and become gentle and soft. Xia Yuyan was reluctant to part with her hand and said, "sister Ning, if you want to see me, you can also invite me into the palace at any time. I see that the Empress Dowager seems to like sister Ning very much. If you open your mouth, you will be successful." Wu Yueer and Liu wanting''s eyes suddenly brightened, and they scolded themselves for being really confused. In front of such a good opportunity, they didn''t catch it, but let Xia Yuyan go in vain. Two people immediately one left and one right, pushed Xia Yuyan away, began to pay great attention to Shen Ning, one mouth a "Ning elder sister" shouting. "Sister Ning, next time you want to invite sister Xia, remember to mention my name to the Empress Dowager. I also want to see you again." "Yes, sister Ning. Wan''er and you are like old friends at first sight. You are like my own sister. Wan''er hopes to be close to you often." The corners of Shen Ning''s mouth are slightly raised, showing a faint smile. She could see at a glance which of the three was true love and who was false. Unfortunately, they all found the wrong person. They were not the hot cakes in the eyes of Empress Dowager Zhou, but a thorn in the flesh. It must be that after today, the Empress Dowager will be more disgusted with her. After seeing the three girls off, Shen Ning stands at the gate of the palace, watching the three soft sedans pass through the long and quiet palace roads, pass through the palace gates, and finally disappear. She stood in silence for a long time. She estimated that empress dowager Zhou should have finished her words with Mo Chuan and slowly turned around and walked to the palace gate. All of a sudden, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from the palace road. "Princess, Princess!" The voice is a little familiar, Shen Ning stops and turns back, only to see a young man in green running over in a hurry. "How is it you?" Shen Ning takes another look and finds that the boy in green is actually the one named Xiao Anzi who is served by Chu Shaoyang. She frowns suddenly. She now saw Chu Shaoyang around anyone feel disgusted, even at the thought of his name, are disgusting. She will never forget what Chu Shaoyang wanted to do to her that day in the carriage. "See the princess." Xiaoanzi bowed to her and bowed. Shen Ning said coldly, "what are you doing here?" "The servant was ordered by the Lord to send things to the princess." Xiaoanzi untied a big burden on his back and presented it respectfully with both hands. "These are the clothes usually worn by the princess and empress. The Lord specially ordered someone to arrange them and send them to the palace for you. One of them is a gift specially given by the prince to the princess and empress." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Shen Ning didn''t answer, and said without expression: "no, the Empress Dowager is very kind to me. I don''t want anything here. You can take the things back, so that he doesn''t have to send any gifts in the future. I''ll throw them away if I give them." When she had finished, she turned and left. "Princess, this is a gift given to you by the Lord. You can''t accept it, but you may as well open it and have a look. If you don''t look at it, you may regret it all your life." Small Anzi''s voice from behind her faint ring, still so humble and careful, but let Shen Ning''s back suddenly up a layer of cold. Looking back, she saw that xiaoanzi was holding a fist sized brocade box in her hands, which was square and square and held high. "What is this?" She looked at the brocade box closely and walked step by step. When she picked up the brocade box, she felt that the box was light, but her heart sank. For a moment, she didn''t dare to open it. "I don''t know. What the servant said was taught by the Lord to say word by word. The LORD said that this gift can only be seen by the princess and the lady. If another person knows about this, the prince will destroy the gift." Little quanzi knelt on the ground and said without raising his head. Shen Ning''s hand shaking slightly holding the brocade box, she took a deep breath, slowly opened the lid of the box, only one glance, her body was violently shocked, almost unable to hold the brocade box, and was falling. There is only one thing in the brocade box, a bloody severed finger! The fingertip is slender, the texture is exquisite, you can see at a glance, this is a woman''s little finger. Shen Ning doesn''t have to think about it. She knows who the owner of the broken finger is! I also know what Chu Shaoyang intended to give her this gift! As soon as her eyes were hot, tears welled up, her legs were even more limp and limp, and she almost fell. "Be careful, Princess!" Xiaoquanzi leaped up from the ground, put her arm on her arm, took the brocade box in her hand and put it into her arms. At the same time, he lowered his voice in her ear and said, "the Lord asked the servant to tell Niang that he would be waiting for her back in liuyunxuan. However, he didn''t want to see anyone except Niangniang, otherwise she would never see Xiaoru girl in her life. ¡±After a few words, he stood back. Shen Ning found out that this little quanzi, who does not show the mountains or dew, is also good at Kung Fu. Her whole body trembled with anger, and her teeth clenched her lips until the tip of her tongue tasted the faint blood. She clenched her hands into fists and glared at xiaoanzi. Xiaoanzi hung his head all the time and did not say anything. "OK, go tell Chu Shaoyang that Shen Ning will go back, and I will go back! If he dares to hurt Xiaoru again before I go back, I will kill him! " She spat it out word for word. "If the slave obeys, the slave will not miss a word and tell the prince what his mother said. Please take care of the princess and the lady, and the servant will leave." Xiaoanzi put the burden in his hand at Shen Ning''s feet, bowed and slowly retreated, leaving the gate all the time. Shen Ning''s eyes fell on the package. She slowly picked it up and held it tightly in her arms, just like a drowning man holding a floating wood and walking in a trance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Her brain is a blank, before the eyes of all shaking is that bloody severed finger, the body began to shiver. She closed her eyes, and the tears that she endured for a long time flowed down again. Xiao Ru! Xiao Ru! I hurt you! I''m the one who killed you! The bottom of her heart issued a silent cry, opened her mouth, and her voice seemed to be dumb, and she could not shout a word. She walked away with tears in her eyes, and she didn''t know where she was going. "Princess, please wait. The Empress Dowager has ordered you not to step out of the palace." Suddenly, a figure in black appeared beside her, bowing to her, but stopped her way. Shen Ning calmed down, lifted his sleeve and wiped away his tears. He found a black bodyguard standing in front of him. In a trance, she almost mistook him as mochuan. She saw that she had come to the door of Shoukang palace again, so she nodded and turned to walk inside. Calm down, calm down! Don''t mess up! She kept saying to herself, but how could she calm down? How important Xiaoru is to her, only she can understand. Seeing the amputated finger, she is like digging out a piece of meat from her body, which is painful to the bone! Chu Shaoyang! How dare you hurt Xiaoru, and you threaten me with her life! Good, really good! I swear, I will make you regret! She inhaled deeply, clenched her hands into fists, and felt the whole blood surging in her body. Her body trembled again because of anger and excitement, but her back was straight and her eyebrows showed a bit of tenacity, and she walked forward step by step. In the moment she turned around, she had made a decision! "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, she ran into a warm and solid embrace. The familiar breath came around her nose, which made the tears in her eyes burst out again. She was like a child who had been wronged. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, and pressed her face full of tears on his chest. Ink Chuan''s arms involuntarily tight, black eyes suddenly become deep and deep. She cried! He could feel her tears wet the clothes on his chest, and her body trembled in his arms. What happened to her? Was he bullied? Or were you scared? It was only half a column of incense when he left her. What happened during this time! Her silent wail in his arms, let his heart also with the violent pain. "Little four, go and find out what happened just now and who has been here!" He said in a cold voice. Then he picked her up, strode to the direction of the Buddha Hall, opened the door of the Buddha Hall, and he was stunned. The soft couch belonging to her in the Buddha Hall has disappeared, and it has been cleaned up. Even the futon in front of the shrine is only left, "the emperor, the empress dowager, has moved the princess and empress to live in the xinuang Pavilion, so all the things of the princess and empress have been moved to xinuang Pavilion." The timid voice of a maid in court rang behind him. The maid was cleaning the Buddha Hall. Unexpectedly, he saw the emperor stride in with a girl in his arms. He was so flustered that he knelt down in a hurry. However, Mo Chuan didn''t look at her. But she found that the girl in the emperor''s arms was not someone else. It was the princess who lived here. She just bowed her head and quickly reported it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 West warm pavilion? Ink Chuan black eyes flash, immediately understand what the Empress Dowager Zhou means, he hook lips sneer. "Get out of here!" The maiden was so frightened that she withdrew. As soon as she left the door, the two doors slammed and almost broke her nose. She looked at the two closed doors in a daze, her heart suddenly jumped. The emperor holds Princess Dingyuan They are two lonely men and women In the Buddha Hall, the door is closed What is this, this, this? She was so frightened that her teeth cluttered and trembled, and suddenly she had a sense of disaster. Mo Chuan looked back, his eyes swept in the Buddhist temple and fell on the book case. He took her and swept the brush, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk to the ground. Then he gently put her on the table and sat down, supporting her shoulders, staring at her own red tears. "Tell me, what happened? Even if you don''t say so, I will find out. " He said, word by word. He knew her character. She was the kind of person who would rather hold on to something in her heart and would rather solve it by herself. She never liked to rely on others. But he is no one else! He hoped that he was the first person to think of when she was helpless, sad and in need of help! Even if the day let her poke a hole, he would like to stand for her! As long as she tells him! Shen Ning shakes her head. She can''t say that Chu Shaoyang sent Xiao Ru''s severed finger to threaten her and let her not tell her a word. Otherwise, he will take Xiao Ru''s life! She wiped her tears, hugged the burden in her arms, and whispered, "nothing. I''m just in a bad mood. I''ll just cry." In a bad mood? Cheat the ghost! Mochuan didn''t believe a word. When he saw empress dowager Zhou leave, he saw that she was in a good mood! Originally, the Empress Dowager Zhou set up this Hongmen banquet to make her look ugly in public. However, she surprised everyone and showed her brilliance. How could she be in a bad mood! The one in a bad mood should be his mother! But she did not want to say, he knew that he could not ask anything even if he was forced to ask, not to mention he was never willing to force her. At this time, the window lattice suddenly sounded two sound gently knock, is small four back. Mo Chuan a flash came to the window, a deep voice: "found what?" "When I went back to the emperor, I interrogated the bodyguards in front of the palace. Just now the princess and the lady sent three girls away and met a man." Xiao Si replies in a low voice outside the window. "Who is it?" "It was Prince Dingyuan''s personal follower, named Xiao Anzi. According to the palace guard, xiaoanzi entered the palace with the token given by King Dingyuan and brought some clothes to the princess. After giving the things to the princess, she left quickly and did not stay any longer. However, the bodyguard also said that the princess''s face became very pale and unstable when she saw her. Fortunately, she was alert and helped her. There was nothing else Xiaosi knew what the master cared about most, so he heard it very clearly and didn''t miss a detail. "I see. Go down and guard outside. No one is allowed to come in!" Mochuan ordered coldly. Chu Shaoyang! It''s Chu Shaoyang! He had already guessed that he could make her look like this, except Chu Shaoyang! Damn it, what the hell did that bastard send for to talk to her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 He didn''t believe Chu Shaoyang was so kind. He just sent someone to send her some clothes. Mo Chuan''s eyes fell in her arms that she held tightly on the package, slowly walked over, reached out to take, but she held tightly and avoided his hand. "Don''t move!" She didn''t want him to see what was in the bag, in case it was She shuddered violently and did not dare to think about it any more. Mo Chuan''s heart suddenly hurt fiercely, and his black eyes were staring at her. Why did she treat the burden as a treasure? It was because Chu Shaoyang gave it to her? Is that how much she values what he gives her? "Well, tell me what Chu Shaoyang asked xiaoanzi to tell you?" Mo Chuan held his anger and asked in the tone of habitual command. She slowly raised her head, her expression had become calm, tears in her eyes were not dry, eyes were black and bright, and the water was full. She looked at him quietly for a while, and then whispered, "he sent xiaoanzi to send me this package. There are some of my clothes in it. Do you want to have a look?" In his presence, she opened the bundle. Xiaoanzi didn''t lie. There were indeed her clothes in the bag, all of which she had worn. The most obvious thing was that there were two sets of hunting clothes, one light green and one light blue. Besides the clothes, they were simple and elegant jewelry. She was stunned and frowned gently. Why did Chu Shaoyang send her these things! He knew that she would not be short of clothes or jewelry in the palace. Inside the brocade brocade, she found a white package in her heart. "What is this?" Mo Chuan picked up the brocade box, saw her pale face, suspicious protruding. "I don''t know, you Open it and have a look. " She whispered. She didn''t have the courage to look at the bloody picture again. "It''s a peach blossom just picked. What''s the matter with Chu Shaoyang?" Mo Chuan frowned. "Peach blossom?" Shen Ning opened her eyes and looked into the brocade box. It turned out to be a peach blossom just blooming. It was tender and delicate, and the dew on the petals was not dry. She just looked at it and was relieved. "Tell me, if he just gave you some clothes, why would you cry? Why are you afraid? " Mo Chuan stares at her eyes with a low voice. "I..." She bit her lip. She didn''t want to cheat him, but how could she tell him? "I''m afraid. As soon as I hear his name, I can''t help thinking about the day. I don''t want to see him again, let alone hear his name. I don''t want to hear all the things related to him. I don''t want to see all the people around him." All of a sudden, she threw her bag on the ground, and her clothes and jewelry were scattered all over the floor. She jumped down and stepped on her feet. "I don''t want all his things, not all of them!" Her face flushed like an angry Beast. Mo Chuan''s heart suddenly a soft, think of that day she was embarrassed, is a pain. He reached out his hand, pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. His chin against the top of her hair, her hair sent out a faint fragrance, quiet as drunk. "Ning''er, don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you all the time. You''ll never see that bastard again. I''ll give orders to take back his waist token for entering the palace. Without my calling, he will never appear in front of you again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 He held him so hard that she could hardly breathe, but she didn''t want to struggle at all. It was so beautiful to be held by him. She closed her eyes and really wanted to stay in his arms forever and never leave. "Mochuan." She raised her eyes from his arms and looked at his eyes, which only made him jump. "Well?" He lowered his head, his eyes were deep, the tip of his nose almost touched her nose, and his heart beat faster. She opened her lips slightly, but tried to stop. She just sighed slightly, and her eyes showed a sense of perplexity. If only you were not emperor. You can take me far away, far away from everything here, away from the court disturbance, away from intrigue, away from power, we can do a pair of free fairy family, such a day, is my dream. "What do you want to say?" His voice was dumb, his thin lips touched the tip of her nose, and his eyes fell on her rosy lips. She exudes a faint sweet smell, which fills his breath. He wants to go further "This is what I owe you. Give it back to you." She suddenly stood on tiptoe and quickly imprinted a kiss on his lips. Gently, as if there is a soft warm thing on his lips. He suddenly froze, eyes wide open, almost can''t believe looking at her. Before he could react, she had already broken away from his arms, and with a blush of shame on her face, she turned and ran to the door. It was not until her figure disappeared outside the door that he realized what had just happened. She actually took the initiative to kiss him! But he is like a wooden man, no reaction! Mo Chuan did not chase out, his heartbeat is extremely happy now, his heart seems to be turned up a wave of waves, but also agitation, joy, and unspeakable sweetness and excitement. Of course, more emotion is regret. How could he not react and let her slip away from his arms? But this can''t blame him, because he has no experience, because she is too unexpected! He was in a daze! He recollected the taste of that short kiss just now. It was so fast that he hardly felt it. He just touched it and left. He could not help but stretch out the tip of his tongue and moisten his lips. It was just touched by her lips, but he tasted a faint bitterness. He was stunned again. The first kiss that belonged to them should be sweet. How could it be bitter? Then he understood, because her tears were on her lips. Well, this ghost girl, when he has finished his political affairs, he will come back to find her again. At that time, he will firmly grasp her and never allow her to escape. He wants to really taste her taste, whether it is bitter or sweet! Mo Chuan''s eyes have never been as bright as now, and the mood has never been so flying. When he came out of the Buddhist temple, the whole person was light, as if walking in the clouds. Even the corners of his lips were always slightly raised. See small four, he actually toward small four smile, this gentle smile let small four creepy. Small four quietly behind a few steps, stealthily stroked the cold hair on the arm, careful that the liver son Wu is free to jump. What happened to the emperor? Why do you smile so much for yourself? Eh, it''s so cold! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Shen Ning left the Buddhist hall and went straight to the residence of Empress Dowager Zhou. As she expected, Empress Dowager Zhou did not go to bed. The maid in charge of cleaning was kneeling in front of the Empress Dowager. When she saw her coming in, she shivered all over her body and lowered her head. Mrs. Zhou gave her a blank look and waved her hand. "You all go down." Eunuchs and maids left quietly. Empress dowager Zhou even sent Su Jin away. There were only two of them in the huge dormitory. There was a strange and awkward atmosphere. Empress Dowager Zhou stares at Shen Ning without saying a word. She can''t see the joy and anger on her face. Shen Ning allows her to examine herself. She stands quietly with her teeth biting her lower lip. Her face is calm. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was agitated endlessly. She had 100 aboveboard reasons to chop off the head of the girl in front of her. But she had a hundred reasons to forgive her. To kill or not to kill, in her heart tangled, let her always make up her mind. To be fair, she doesn''t hate Shen Ning, even has a light appreciation and love. If the girl''s identity is not princess Dingyuan, or she is a common people''s girl, Empress Dowager Zhou will not feel so embarrassed. She will not hesitate to marry her son. But she must be a girl her son can''t touch! It was the first time that empress dowager Zhou encountered such a headache. She pressed her forehead, and her head began to ache again. Although Shen Ning''s medicine has cured her insomnia, she is sleeping more and more uneasy. She is always worried that her son will have something to do with the girl in front of her. If something happens under her nose, she doesn''t know how to deal with the mess. The best solution is to send this girl away before anything happens! Where they came from and where they were sent, they completely broke the emperor''s mind. However, thinking of her salvation, the Empress Dowager of Zhou found it hard to speak. She was even more worried that if the emperor knew that he had sent her away, he would not be able to protect her mother and son. So she stopped talking several times. Shen Ning suddenly stepped forward and knelt down to her. "Empress dowager, I''d like to ask you something." "Oh? Tell me. " The Empress Dowager Zhou did not comment. "I want to leave here." She raised her head to meet the suspicious eyes of the Empress Dowager last week. "Get out of here, where are you going?" "My daughter is now Princess Dingyuan. Naturally, she wants to go back to Dingyuan palace. So she wants to ask the Empress Dowager''s permission to let her go back." "What? Are you going back? " Shen Ning''s words surprised empress dowager Zhou. She keeps her eyes on Shen Ning, trying to see whether she is true or false. The emperor was more aware of her mind than anyone else. How could she suddenly let go and voluntarily return to Chu Shaoyang? Especially after Chu Shaoyang did that to her? This girl will not take a retreat as an advance, want to test themselves? "Are you really willing to leave the emperor?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou narrowed her eyes with a light expression. In this world, which girl does not want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, which girl does not want to be the emperor''s woman, no one will be exceptional! Shen Ning shook her head: "empress dowager, I have never thought of being an emperor''s woman. I Before entering the palace, I didn''t know he was the emperor. " If she could choose, she would rather never know the assassin named Xiaohei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 From the first sight of him, her intuition told her not to mess with this man, otherwise it would be a lot of trouble. Now, her intuition has come true. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded her head slowly. She could see that the girl was telling the truth. "Well, I''ll take you back at once." Suddenly she felt as if she had put down a big stone, and the whole person became relaxed. "Empress dowager, this matter It''s better not to let him know Shen Ning bit her lower lip. "I understand." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded again. When she looked at Shen Ning again, she unconsciously softened her eyes. Once the hostility disappeared, she found that she still had some problems with the girl. Knowing that Chu Shaoyang was a ferocious hungry wolf, he wanted to send her to the wolf''s mouth. But only in this way can we maintain the dignity of the royal family and block the mouth of the people in the world. Empress Dowager Zhou stepped down from the couch, took Shen Ning''s hand and patted her on the back of her hand. "Ai Jia knows you are a good girl, but..." She wanted to say something to comfort the other party, but found that in the clear and bright eyes, she felt very pale and hypocritical no matter what she said. She never said anything. Only after Shen Ning left, she sighed to the empty room. Shen Ning gets on the soft sedan chair waiting outside the gate of the palace. She is alone and has nothing to bring. Just like she came here empty handed, now she also leaves empty handed. There is no nostalgia, nor do I give up. The palace was never the place she longed for. Although there was a person she loved and loved, she never belonged here. The soft sedan chair all the way to the gate of the Imperial City, where the Empress Dowager Zhou has arranged people to prepare the carriage. Shen Ning gets out of the soft sedan and is about to get on the carriage when she hears the sound of footsteps behind her. "Princess and lady!" Chuan Jin thought that she was surprised to find out that she had sent someone back. "Auntie Su Jin, thank you for your care these days." She smiles, living in Shoukang palace these days, Su Jin is very considerate to her service, let her be very grateful. Su Jin to her line a gift: "Princess Niang, Empress Dowager has reward." "Reward?" Shen Ning''s eyes fall on the eunuchs behind Su Jin, who carry several large gift boxes. Seeing Shen Ning, the eunuchs opened the gift boxes. The boxes were full of luxurious clothes and exquisite jewelry. Everything looked valuable. It''s not common for Empress Dowager Zhou to take it out to admire people. But Su Jin see Shen Ning lips slowly floating up smile, face only feel hot and spicy. She couldn''t help complaining about the Empress Dowager for sending herself to do such an embarrassing thing. People don''t care about these things! Shen Ning said with a smile: "Auntie Su Jin, thank the Empress Dowager for her reward. I like these gifts very much. Would you please put them in the car for me?" Eunuchs were busy carrying the gift box onto the carriage. "Auntie Su Jin, I''ll see you later." She laughed and shook Su Jin''s hand, then turned to get on the bus. From the beginning to the end, she was smiling. But I don''t know why, Su Jin felt heavy in her heart, just like a big stone, unable to speak of the pain. The carriage sped away from the palace. Shen Ning lifted the curtain and finally took a look at the Imperial City in the twilight. Farewell, palace. Goodbye, mochuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Dingyuan palace. "Tell the prince that the carriage that the princess and empress took has already left the palace gate and will arrive at the gate of the mansion in half an hour at most." Sitting in his chair, Chu Shaoyang glanced over the dark guard kneeling in front of him. His mouth was smiling, his face was cheerful, and his mood was more expectant and excited. She''s coming back! It''s coming back at last! He knew that she would come back sooner or later when he sent Xiao Anzi into the palace. Therefore, he had already sent a secret guard outside the palace gate to listen for news. As a result, she really did what he wanted. She can''t wait for a day. It seems that the chess piece in his hand is very important in her heart. He must make good use of it. As long as he has this chess piece in his hand, he will not be afraid of her flying to the sky! Even if she flew to the sky and how, is not obedient back to his arms? Chu Shaoyang narrowed his eyes and beamed with contentment. He Chu Shaoyang wants things, has never been unable to get! "Has liuyunxuan been cleaned yet?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, smiling from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. Even his voice became softer and softer than usual. "Go back to the king and fight After cleaning, the maids and maids clean up every day, waiting for the princess and empress to come back. " Spring peach and summer lotus kneel on the ground, head also did not dare to lift, voice trembling reply. Although today''s Chu Shaoyang is in a good mood and even speaks more gently than usual, in the hearts of the two maids, he is like a devil! The devil to the letter! "Very well, you will stay in liuyunxuan, and wait for the king''s princess to come back. You should be more attentive to serve her. There is no place to make her angry. Besides, no one is allowed to speak more. Otherwise, I will cut his tongue. Are you clear?" Chu Shaoyang''s smile on his face did not decrease and his eyes looked around him for a week. All the people immediately knelt down on the ground, dare not even sound. The heads of spring peach and summer lotus almost fell to the ground, shaking with fear. Chu Shaoyang stood up and dusted the wrinkles on his robe. His smile was charming. "Everyone goes with me to welcome the princess back to her house. I want to give her a big surprise." "Yes, Lord." * the dusk is getting thicker and filling the car a little bit. Shen Ning sits in the car with her eyes slightly closed and her face calm. She did not think about Mo Chuan, because she did not dare to think, as long as a thought will let her heart throbbing pain, let her mind can no longer calm down. And what she needs most now is calmness. Chu Shaoyang is in her mind now. She is calmly analyzing, what kind of person is this? What kind of feelings and mood is he towards her? Every piece of the old clothes he sent to the palace today was worn by her. It''s not the point. The point is, it''s what she wears every time she sees him. Everything is! At that time, didn''t he hate her very much and wish her to die? How can you remember the clothes she used to wear so clearly? And the peach blossom, but a tease from her, he didn''t forget it. Is it true that he treated her Before he knew it, he moved his heart and moved his feelings? That''s why he remembered every dress she wore and every word she said so firmly and profoundly? Can we say that what he really likes is not the original body that saved him eight years ago, but the self after crossing? This idea suddenly into her mind, even let her live to fight a shiver! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 The carriage stopped at last. Shen Ning knows that when she arrives at her destination, she goes back to the palace like a cage. She took a deep breath and stood up. Since she had made a decision, she would never regret it. The palace is not her safe haven. She can''t live in the palace all her life. What should be faced and solved should be solved sooner or later. She just doesn''t like to fight uncertain battles. She doesn''t want to face Chu Shaoyang before she comes up with the identity of Princess Dingyuan. But she must rescue Xiao Ru from Chu Shaoyang. She lifted up the curtain and was about to get out of the carriage when she was stunned. The place where the carriage stopped was not at the gate of Dingyuan palace, but in a remote back alley. Dusk, deep alley, exudes a gloomy atmosphere. "Who are you? Why did the carriage come here? " Shen Ning''s eyes fell on the coachman. He was wearing the clothes of the imperial bodyguard, with his back to her. Hearing this, the coachman slowly turned around, his hat on his head was low, and he could not see his face clearly. He stood up and walked towards Shen Ning step by step. For a moment, she thought the bodyguard was disguised by mochuan. But not! His figure is shorter than mochuan a head, but also thinner than mochuan, a hand holding a whip is black, thick and rough. "Stop!" She exclaimed coldly, but the coachman turned a deaf ear and approached her step by step. She retreated involuntarily into the car until her back reached the cold wall of the car, and there was no way out. * at this moment, the gate of Dingyuan palace is decorated with lanterns and hung with a row of red lanterns. Looking from afar, they are in a state of jubilation. Chu Shaoyang was dressed in a brocade robe of duck blue color, which showed that his body was particularly slender and straight, his face was like a jade, and his beautiful face was full of vigor. A lot of people looked from afar and thought that the king would marry a new man again. They could not help but whisper and talk. "Somebody, go and see how the princess''s carriage hasn''t arrived yet!" Chu Shaoyang looked in the direction of the long street. He had been waiting for a stick of incense for a long time, but he did not see the shadow of the carriage. The more he waited, the more anxious he became. "Yes, Lord." A black figure darted out like the wind and soon disappeared in the dark. The smile on Chu Shaoyang''s face slowly solidified. He kept his eyes on the direction of the palace, and he felt uneasy. Did she suddenly change her mind and didn''t want to come back? Or is the Empress Dowager''s mother in trouble again? All of a sudden, his ears moved, and he heard the rumbling of the horses and wheels from far to near. His tight face could not help loosening, and the smile on his lips gradually expanded. A palace carriage appeared in his sight through the night. It''s her! Here she is! Chu Shaoyang''s spirit vibrated, and he walked down the steps with a smile. The carriage suddenly stopped, but the driver was the dark guard just now. The dark guard jumped out of the car and immediately knelt down in front of Chu Shaoyang, looking terrified. "I tell you, the great event is not good, the princess and empress It''s gone! " "What do you say?" Chu Shaoyang''s face changed. He jumped into the carriage and pulled back the curtain. Sure enough, he saw that there was no figure in the carriage. No way! This is absolutely impossible! The dark guard sent by him saw that she got on the carriage. How could she be gone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Chu Shaoyang frowned tightly. His eyes flashed suddenly. He saw some dark things in the corner of the carriage. The light was too dark to see clearly. "Come, lamp!" Housekeeper Xu personally picked a big lantern, climbed onto the carriage, lit up the carriage, and found several big gift boxes. He opened the lid of the box one by one and saw that it was full of jewels and satins. He had seen many treasures in the palace for many years, and he couldn''t help but smack his tongue. "Lord, the princess must have been on the carriage. These gift boxes should be the treasures of the palace bestowed by the Empress Dowager." He said cautiously. Chu Shaoyang''s face was so gloomy that he almost fell into the water. He suddenly flew up and kicked Butler Xu and his lantern out of the carriage. "Nonsense!" He scolded angrily. There was still a faint smell in the carriage. It was her smell, but her people were gone. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were wandering in the carriage. His heart was like frying in an oil pan, and his face was still expressionless. Suddenly, he reached out and took a piece of cloth from a protruding nail on the wall of the car. It was soft and silky, but it was a good piece of silk. He sent it to his nose and sniffed it. His face became more ugly. There was a smell of her on the cloth, which was torn from her clothes. What did she encounter? Why do nails tear clothes? She must have retreated to this corner, she must have been in danger! Chu Shaoyang''s beautiful face twisted. "Tell me where I found the carriage He strode out of the carriage and pointed to the dark guard who was coming. The dark guard replied, "it was in a quiet lane. When his subordinates arrived, they only saw the carriage. The driver and the princess were all gone. By the way, my subordinates found this burden in a corner not far away. " "Open it!" Chu Shaoyang said in a sharp voice. The burden opened, but inside it was a bodyguard''s dress. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were cold. He jumped out of the carriage and went to look at the clothes in person. He took a very careful look at each of them. Yes, they are. But how do they appear here? Yes, someone must have pretended to be a bodyguard, a coachman, and then took her by surprise! Who is it? Who did it? Can it be the emperor? It must be the emperor! Chu Shaoyang clenched the cloth in his hand. His eyes were icy. He suddenly took a palm and broke the shaft. Then he jumped on the horse''s back and drove away in the direction of the imperial palace. In addition to his anger, there was also a strong murderous spirit in his heart. The horse under him almost ran like a fly. He ran to the gate of the Imperial City in one breath. The horse was foaming. "Give my regards to the Lord." The guards of the Imperial Guard suddenly saw his murderous appearance and were all shocked. Although they saluted, they secretly held the waist knife in their hands. "I want to see the Empress Dowager if I have something important to do. If I block the king, I will die!" Chu Shaoyang held the imperial waist token high, his eyes red and his muscles twisted, which made people shudder. Seeing this, the army retreated involuntarily, and no one dared to stop him. Chu Shaoyang strides forward and rushes to the Empress Dowager''s Shoukang palace. The Empress Dowager Zhou had just had dinner. She had a bad appetite. After only a few mouthfuls, she felt stuffy in her chest, so she took Sujin for a walk in the yard. When passing by the gate of the Buddha Hall, the two people''s steps were slightly stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 The door of the Buddha Hall is open, and there are only two red candles in front of the shrine, but there is no one there. Empress Dowager Zhou only looked at it once, then sighed with a few unknown sighs and went on. Su Jin tried to stop several times and was swallowed back by her. She was just a maid and an old man in the palace. She knew what to say and what not to say. Empress Dowager Zhou used to go in the direction of planting yuluochun. When she felt dizzy and bored, she couldn''t help sniffing the flower to refresh her mind. But today she took two steps to remember that the flower had disappeared. "Plant a magnolia here tomorrow." The Empress Dowager Zhou looked at the bare pit, and slowly turned and walked back. Two steps later, she stopped again. "Su Jin, did you make a mistake when you said that the AI family was doing this today?" She asked, suddenly and faintly. Su Jin lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t know." Empress Dowager Zhou didn''t look at her and continued to walk forward. Su Jin followed her closely. She could only hear her voice low and seemed to be talking to herself. "When the AI family entered the palace, she was the same age as her. So many years passed in a flash. Her hair was white and her face was wrinkled. She was old, and she was no longer a young girl. But after all, the AI family was young. How could she not understand the young girl''s mind?" Su Jin still did not speak. She knew that empress dowager Zhou needed only a pair of good ears and did not need someone to answer. So she just listened. "The emperor likes her, and you like her, so does the sad family I like her very much. The AI family doesn''t want to be the merciless stick of beating mandarin ducks. The AI family doesn''t want the emperor to hate me, who is a mother, just... " Empress Dowager Zhou stopped in front of a Begonia flower. The petals were delicate red and soft. She stroked with her tentacles, and her voice was filled with a chill. "It''s just that she can''t stay!" Su Jin''s body trembled, and then she watched the Empress Dowager pinch the flower and crushed the petals. She shuddered suddenly, and her eyes were full of fear. "Empress Dowager!" She exclaimed in a low voice. After a week, why did you think she would send someone to look at her Su Jin bit her lips and said nothing. "You guessed well that AI Jia really wanted to kill her. As soon as she died, all the troubles would disappear. But if the AI family really sent someone to kill him, there is no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, the emperor will know that if one day, the AI family will lose this son. " Empress Dowager Zhou sighed in a quiet voice. She knew more about Mo Chuan''s son. If she killed his beloved woman, he might not even want his mother. "The AI family didn''t move her, just sent someone to send her back to her original place, hoping that Shaoyang could treat her well and the emperor could slowly forget her." She can do this, is her biggest concession. "Empress dowager, since you know clearly that the emperor treats her Why not help them? " Su Jin observes her words and looks. She has long found that when empress dowager Zhou mentioned Shen Ning, she is no longer as angry and angry as before, but she has a light pity and appreciation. Although this pity and appreciation is well hidden by Empress Dowager Zhou, Su Jin has served empress dowager Zhou for so many years, how can we not know? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "Help them? It''s impossible! What is her status? She is the emperor''s niece and daughter-in-law! Do you want the mourning family to allow them to violate the rules and regulations, and do ugly things that are against the ethics of the world? What''s more, it is also related to the dignity of the royal family! " The Empress Dowager Zhou sternly said. Su Jin hung her head and said nothing. Empress Dowager Zhou stopped again. She seemed to hear a loud noise outside the palace gate and frowned. "What''s going on out there?" "I will go and have a look." Su Jin left in a hurry. After a while, she came back in a hurry. "Empress dowager, it was Prince Dingyuan who came into the palace and asked to see the Empress Dowager. She was stopped outside the palace by the imperial guards. She seemed very angry and almost started to fight with the guards." Hearing this, Empress Dowager Zhou frowned: "how could he come here? Hasn''t the princess gone back to her house? Su Jin, let him in. " She sat down in a yellow pear chair. "Queen''s grandmother!" As soon as Chu Shaoyang saw the Empress Dowager Zhou, he prostrated himself on the ground, biting his teeth and saying, "ask the emperor''s grandmother to make decisions for her grandchildren." "Shaoyang, you get up and talk. What happened?" Dozens of lanterns were hung in the courtyard of Empress Dowager Zhou. She saw that the blue veins on Chu Shaoyang''s forehead were protruding, and her eyes were even more red. Obviously, she was extremely angry. "Grandmother Huang, Ning''er, she She''s gone! " Chu Shaoyang clenched his fist and said in a calm tone. "What are you talking about? Is Ning''er gone? " Shocked, Empress Dowager Zhou stood up from her chair and shook her body. Su Jin held her in a hurry. Her face was also shocked. Chuyang almost can''t believe his eyes. "Shaoyang, you should make it clear to the AI family. You can''t miss a word! Ning''er, how did she disappear? When did it disappear? Just an hour ago, the AI family just sent someone to send her away. Why did she disappear? " Empress Dowager Zhou''s tone is stern, a pair of eyes is showing fierce light. Her first thought was that this kid was lying! He is likely to have killed the princess''s life, and then ran into the palace to find himself. "Grandmother Huang, Ning''er suddenly disappeared on the way back to her house. At the same time, the bodyguard who drove the car disappeared with her! The emperor''s grandmother, please look. This is the bodyguard''s clothes that Shaoyang found thrown away by the coachman near the carriage. In addition, this is the clothes fragment Shaoyang found in the carriage Chu Shaoyang told the whole story. He took out the clothes of the imperial guards and the piece of cloth tightly clenched in the palm of his hand and presented them to the Empress Dowager of Zhou. "This cloth belongs to the princess!" Su Jin recognized at a glance, Shen Ning left wearing this color and material dress, her face suddenly turned white. After listening carefully to Chu Shaoyang''s narration, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty slowly erect two willow eyebrows. The person she suspects now is not Chu Shaoyang, but her son who does not show the mountains and dew. No one can do this except the emperor! No wonder Chu Shaoyang would rush into the palace to look for her, ostensibly complaining, but actually looking for her to ask for someone! But on second thought, it''s impossible! The emperor would not know about it. Before the appearance of Chu Shaoyang, what she had been worried about was that the emperor knew that he had sent away Princess Dingyuan and did not know what would happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 So she didn''t plan to tell the emperor about it for the time being. She could hide it for a while. Even if Shen can''t leave the palace for two days, he can''t leave the palace for two days. "Su Jin, prepare the sedan chair. The AI family is going to see what the emperor is doing now. Shaoyang, you should go with the AI family." Although the Empress Dowager of Zhou did not believe that it was the emperor, she could not think of anyone else who would make Shen Ning''s idea. Who is the imperial guard who disappeared with Shen Ning? Is he a real bodyguard? Is it Shen Ning who he abducted? Is it true that such a bold bodyguard, because he met Shen Ning''s beautiful appearance, just saw the color and took Shen Ning away? These questions one after another in her mind, so that she could not understand. "Su Jin, send someone to check immediately. Who is the bodyguard who sent the princess back to the mansion! Then he will take the people to the emperor''s bedroom and ask clearly in front of the emperor! " The Empress Dowager of Zhou sternly ordered, and then took the sedan chariot and went straight to the emperor''s bedroom. Chu Shaoyang''s face was gloomy. He was closely behind the Empress Dowager''s sedan chair. His eyes were cold and fierce. The so-called runaway monks can not run the temple, and the imperial guards who can serve in the palace are all people with a history, not ordinary people. He believed that there would be no real bodyguard so bold that he dared to hit his princess of Chu Shaoyang. So the imperial bodyguard must have been disguised by someone else. And the person behind this matter must be the emperor! He would like to go with him to see whether the Empress Dowager Zhou will wholeheartedly protect his emperor''s son after discovering the truth of this matter. A group of people soon came to Mo Chuan''s bedroom outside. The two eunuchs guarding the gate of the Palace found the Empress Dowager''s chariot from a distance, and hurriedly came forward and bowed down to meet them. Empress Dowager Zhou stepped out of the sedan chariot and did not look at them. She walked in without saying a word. "Empress dowager, the emperor is not in the bedroom." "The emperor is not here?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou suddenly stopped and looked back at the eunuch kneeling on the ground. Is it really about the emperor? The anger in her heart rose suddenly, and without saying a word, she turned around and got on the chariot. "To the imperial study." She knew that the emperor was diligent, and she only stayed in two places, one was the imperial study where memorials were read, and the other was the bedroom. Sometimes he wrote memorials late into the night, and he stayed in his study directly. The imperial study is not far away from the bedroom hall. Half a cup of tea will be there. Empress Dowager Zhou got out of the sedan chair and went into it in anger. Suddenly, a figure in the oblique stab came out and knelt down in front of her. "See the queen mother." The Empress Dowager of Zhou must be a God. She found that the person kneeling in front of her was actually Xiao Si. Then she calmly said, "is the emperor in there?" "Go back to the Empress Dowager. The emperor is in and in." Xiao Si replied, vaguely feeling bad. The Empress Dowager seemed to be angry. He raised his eyes slightly and saw Chu Shaoyang, who was following empress dowager Zhou, with a gloomy look on his face. Empress Dowager Zhou stopped talking and walked away. "The empress dowager, please stay. The emperor is discussing political affairs with the courtiers. If the Empress Dowager enters now, it will be inconvenient." Xiao Si hurried back. "Deliberating on politics?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty gazed at the study and saw a few shadowy figures reflected on the window paper, and the voice of speaking was faintly heard inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "How long has the emperor been in it?" She asked again. "After coming out of the Empress Dowager''s palace, the emperor summoned several ministers, who had never come out of the imperial study. Even the servants ordered people to send in the dinner. The emperor ordered that no one should go in and disturb them. Therefore, the slaves have been guarding here." Xiao Si replied respectfully. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was stunned and repeated, "after the emperor came out of the Aijia palace, he stayed in the imperial study and didn''t come out?" "Yes, the empress dowager, the fourth younger sister dare not deceive the Empress Dowager. Not only did the emperor not come out, but also some of his ministers did not come out." Small four hang head to answer a way. The Empress Dowager of Zhou said, "Oh," and thought that the emperor should not know about this matter. In this case, we should hide it from the emperor for the time being, and let the emperor deal with the political affairs first. She looked at Chu Shaoyang and said slowly, "Shaoyang, I think it should have nothing to do with the emperor. Let''s go back to Shoukang palace and other Su Jin''s news first." Where Chu Shaoyang was willing to go, he wholeheartedly determined that this was the emperor''s fault. Although Xiao Si strongly proved that the emperor had never been out of the imperial study, he did not see it with his own eyes. He absolutely did not believe that the people in the study were the emperor! What''s more, he had a deep internal power and listened attentively. He really heard several people talking in the imperial study, but their voices were definitely not the emperor''s. "Grandmother of the emperor, the emperor is still busy with political affairs so late. As king Dingyuan, Shaoyang should share his worries and solve his difficulties. Shaoyang wants to go in to greet the emperor and greet several ministers by the way." He said, then stride straight to the imperial study, outside the door of the voice: "minister Chu Shaoyang, come to see the emperor." "King Dingyuan, how dare you! How dare you break into the imperial study without being summoned! " Small four startled to be stunned, hurried forward to block, but it was too late. As soon as Chu Shaoyang''s words fell, he stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the imperial study with a bang. He looked straight into the room from the corner of his mouth, but he was stunned. In the imperial study, Mo Chuan is sitting in the middle before the imperial case, with several memorials in front of him, with a dignified look. Around him sat several important officials of the court, one by one, and another Minister stood up with an impassioned look and was telling something. All of them were frightened by Chu Shaoyang''s sudden appearance, and they all looked at him with strange eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Shaoyang opened his mouth and looked very embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He had confirmed that the emperor was not in the study, but he did not know that the emperor was present. "King Dingyuan, if you break into the study without permission and disturb Shengjia, you know your guilt!" Xiao Si rushes forward, blocks in front of Chu Shaoyang and barks at him. Mo Chuan slowly raised his eyes and looked at Chu Shaoyang with a cold and pressing look. His face was not happy or angry, but his eyes were cold. "King Dingyuan, you said you were ill this morning. Why are you here now?" His voice was silent, but with a touch of anger and sarcasm. When several ministers looked at Chu Shaoyang, they turned their heads and stopped looking at him. Chu Shaoyang''s face turned red involuntarily. He had no mind to go to court now. All he had in mind was Shen Ning. He only wanted to take Shen Ning back from the palace. After listening to the emperor''s accusation, he was speechless for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 At first, he believed that Shen Ning had been robbed by the emperor, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he realized that he had made a mistake. It is not the emperor who robs Shen Ning, because the emperor has no idea. In his mind, he quickly turned an idea that the emperor should never know about it! I must find her before the emperor! "Emperor, Minister The minister... " He blushed, trying to find an excuse for himself. Empress Dowager Zhou stepped forward slowly and appeared at the door of the imperial study with a slight cough. "Mother?" Mo Chuan and ministers see her, all show a look of surprise. "See the queen mother!" Mochuan was the first to greet him, and ministers fell in love. "Everyone, don''t be so polite. I just came to see the emperor. I don''t want to disturb your political discussion. I hope you don''t blame me." The Empress Dowager of Zhou said modestly and courteously, because her ancestors were famous and admonished that the Empress Dowager could not do politics. Even if she was the empress dowager, she never asked about political affairs. She turned her head to Mo Chuan with a smile on her face. "Emperor, Shaoyang came into the palace to greet the mourning family. It is said that the emperor is still busy with government affairs. He is worried about the emperor''s health, so he insists on going to the imperial study to help the emperor share his worries and solve his difficulties. Is this the case, Shaoyang?" Her words are like straw to save life, which makes Chu Shaoyang''s eyes bright. He immediately replied, "yes, I want to share the worries for the emperor." After saying that, he looked at the Empress Dowager gratefully, thinking that his grandmother still cherished himself. "I see. It''s rare that King Dingyuan has such a heart. I''m very relieved." Mo Chuan''s icy face finally softened a little and let Chu Shaoyang relax. "King Dingyuan, you are here at the right time. I and several ministers are discussing how to deal with the issue of Sui Gong in the eastern Qin state. Several ministers have been arguing. I want to hear your opinion." The black pupil of Mo Chuan is as deep as a thousand feet, staring at Chu Shaoyang''s face, and his voice says slowly. Chu Shaoyang was stunned: "what is the tribute of the eastern Qin Dynasty? Is it time to pay the new year tribute again? " He saw Mo Chuan and ministers one by one dignified look, in the heart doubt. I just didn''t go to court for a day. What happened in Chaozhong? "King Dingyuan is really sick. He is so sick that he doesn''t even know such a big event as the state of Western Chu." There is already a minister beside him who can''t help speaking sarcastically. "If you are ill, you should go back to your house to recuperate. If you run into the palace at night, it will aggravate your illness? Don''t give the emperor any advice at that time. It''s the people of Western Chu who suffer! " Another minister snorted coldly. All of them were loyal to the Western Chu state, and they were loyal to the Western Chu state. Even to the emperor, they even dared to voice their opinions. In addition, several people were very dissatisfied with Chu Shaoyang. Even in front of the emperor, they did not give him much face. Chu Shaoyang''s face was blue and red. He glared at several people with hatred. Mo Chuan waved his hand and stopped the criticism of the courtiers. "King Dingyuan went into the palace at night to share his worries for me. It shows his loyalty and patriotism. Shaoyang, come in and sit down. Fourth, go and bring a chair to King Dingyuan." Chu Shaoyang has no mind to discuss political affairs, but the current situation has been difficult to get off. The emperor and his ministers were all looking at him, and he suddenly felt that he had lifted a stone and hit his foot. In full view of the public, he had to go into the imperial study and sit in the chair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 But where can he sit still? It''s like a thorn in his buttocks. When he thinks of Shen Ning''s whereabouts unknown, whether he is alive or dead, he is very anxious. "Little four, you stupid thing. King Dingyuan is sick. How can you sit in such a hard chair! Go and get the cushions and pillows The corner of Mo Chuan''s eyes swept away, and Chu Shaoyang''s appearance of sitting and standing uneasily entered his eyes. "Yes, yes." Xiao Si held back a smile and took the mat. "Thank you for your understanding." Chu Shaoyang forced out a smile on his face and rose to thank him. Mo Chuan looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou: "the empress mother, the children''s ministers still have to discuss politics with the ministers. I''ll go to the Empress Dowager some other day. The Empress Dowager will take good care of herself." The Empress Dowager of Zhou nodded and looked at her son''s slightly blue eyes. She was distressed: "the emperor worked for the state affairs, and he should pay more attention to his body. The mourning family went back to the Palace first." She turned slowly, feeling sad. If the emperor knew that his beloved girl had been sent out of the palace by himself and had been abducted, I''m afraid the emperor would have The Empress Dowager of Zhou secretly clenched her teeth. She must not let the emperor know about it. How long can she hide it! She slightly side of the head, looking at Chu Shaoyang in the study, with warning in her eyes. Chu Shaoyang and her line of sight meet a positive, two people a look, he immediately understand the meaning of the empress dowager, nodded slightly. The Empress Dowager did not want the emperor to know that Shen Ning was missing, and he did not want the emperor to know. He clenched his fist secretly. He must! He must find Shen Ning before the emperor knows about it and imprison him forever. No one can look at her! Chu Shaoyang didn''t expect that this political discussion had lasted a whole night! Until the next morning, several ministers were still disputing, one by one indignant. Some were fighting, some were holding peace, some suggested paying Sui Gong first, and some advocated giving the envoys a hard blow in the contest. Chu Shaoyang didn''t have the heart to listen to what they were talking about. After listening for a long time, he understood what was going on. It turned out that the East Qin sent envoys to ask for Sui Gong, and proposed three competitions. If the Western Chu state lost, it would double the Sui Gong. As soon as he heard this, he immediately burst into his head. "The emperor, please give me a troop of soldiers and horses. I will go and cut off the head of the envoy of Eastern Qin immediately." He rose abruptly and exclaimed. When he said this, everyone was stunned and looked at him in unison. At first, all the ministers looked down on him. Seeing that he had been shrinking in his chair, he did not say a word. In the face of the aggressiveness of the eastern Qin state, he was king Dingyuan, the emperor''s nephew. He did not give up half his fart like a turtle with a shrinking head. It was really a coward! But when they heard him blurt out, they could not help but smile sarcastically. I thought he would come up with some brilliant idea. This is what I thought! If he could cut off the head of the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty casually, would the emperor still have to call on these loyal officials to discuss the countermeasures and discuss the whole night? It can be seen that this Dingyuan Prince is a brave and unscrupulous straw bag king! Mo Chuan''s deep eyes flashed at Shaoyang of Chu. He said quietly, "don''t be impatient. I''ve sent King Jing''an to inquire about the origin of the envoy of the eastern Qin Dynasty. I think there will be news coming back soon. How to deal with the eastern Qin Dynasty, we''d better wait for the news from King Jingyuan, and then move." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 On hearing this, the ministers praised one after another. "It turns out that the emperor has already arranged for him to send King Jing''an. It''s really far sighted. We can''t reach it." "The emperor is far from thinking, and I admire him." Mo Chuan stood up and said, "we have been tired all night. We don''t have to go to the early morning today. Go back to the mansion and have a rest. Fourth, you go to preach, and it will be cancelled this morning. I will go to Shoukang palace to ask the Empress Dowager to say hello, so that the Empress Dowager will not worry. " He finished the arrangement and stepped out of the imperial study. The chariot had already been prepared outside. The ministers retired in succession. Chu Shaoyang finally looked forward to the end of the political discussion. He stepped out of the imperial study in a hurry and grabbed in front of everyone. How did you know that the emperor had just sat on the chariot and looked back at him and waved to him: "Shaoyang, do you want to go to Shoukang palace to greet the Empress Dowager? It''s just the same with me. " Chu Shaoyang suddenly like to eat a bitter gourd, hard to say. He had to follow the emperor''s chariot and walk to Shoukang palace, but his heart was like boiling in an oil pan. This kind of taste is really scratching the heart and scratching the liver. Finally, when he arrived at Shoukang palace, Chu Shaoyang only wanted to ask empress dowager Zhou an early farewell, and then return to the palace early to send someone to trace Shen Ning''s whereabouts. Who knows Su Jin but quietly step out, tell two people, because last night the Empress Dowager sleep too late, now has not got up. "Emperor, since the Empress Dowager hasn''t got up yet, I''ll go back to the Palace first and ask the Empress Dowager to greet her some other day." Chu Shaoyang said in a hurry and turned to go. "Wait a minute, Shaoyang. It''s rare to come to Shoukang palace. How can you go so quickly?" Mo Chuan stepped forward and grasped Chu Shaoyang''s wrist and looked at him with a smile. Chu Shaoyang was in a deep voice and said, "what do you mean, emperor? Please forgive me for not understanding. " "Don''t you understand?" Mo Chuan raised his eyebrows and said, "does King Dingyuan not want to see the princess? I remember that during the spring feast, Shaoyang had accompanied the princess in public. How could he forget the princess so quickly? When you come to Shoukang palace, you don''t even see the princess. If you let the princess know, isn''t it heartbreaking to Shaoyang? " Chu Shaoyang was stunned again. Then he realized that the Emperor didn''t know. He thought Shen Ning was still living in Shoukang palace, so he came to Shoukang palace without even sleeping. Hum! It''s nice to say hello to the Empress Dowager. In fact, he is upset and kind-hearted. He wants to see his Chu Shaoyang woman here! Chu Shaoyang immediately felt a head of anger rushed to the top of his head. "The emperor, you are really considerate and considerate to the minister''s family affairs. I''m very grateful to you. Ning''er is the imperial concubine of a minister. No matter whether she is cold hearted or not, she will always be a minister''s woman. If she wants her to live, she will die if she wants to die. The emperor doesn''t need to fight against injustice for her. Why, is it hard for the emperor to show compassion for his imperial concubine and to be merciful to her? " He drew a sneer from the corner of his lips. From that day in the spring feast, he found that the emperor''s eyes were not right, and later confirmed his idea. Originally, the emperor took a fancy to his princess, his woman! Trying to take her away from him. It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated! "Shaoyang, I just asked you for the princess. Why did you get angry? Well, since you don''t want to visit the princess, it''s not convenient for me. Go back to your house. I''ll wait here and greet the Empress Dowager. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Out of Chu Shaoyang''s surprise, the emperor was not angry, but said to him kindly. After that, Mo Chuan stood in the corridor, enjoying the flourishing flowers in the courtyard. Chu Shaoyang felt like a fist in the air, and he was not strong for a long time. He brushed the sleeves of his robe, took two steps, came back and stood in the corridor. Can''t go! It suddenly occurred to him that empress dowager Zhou sent someone to investigate the whereabouts of the imperial bodyguard, so he must ask empress dowager Zhou for a clear explanation. It''s just that the emperor pokes here. It''s really embarrassing. How should he speak in front of the emperor? No, the emperor must be sent away! Chu Shaoyang suddenly took two steps and stood on the side of Mo Chuan. "The emperor, you come to Shoukang palace only to greet the Empress Dowager?" He said suddenly in a defiant tone, no longer respectful. Mo Chuan slowly turned his eyes to see him, light way: "otherwise?" Chu Shaoyang sneered, lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "since the emperor dares to do it, why can''t he admit it? Don''t you want to see her "What is she?" Mo Chuan is still. "Ha ha, the emperor knows why. You like her, don''t you? Emperor, are you very sorry now? Why did you promise to marry her to me? Why didn''t you put her in the harem? If you knew today, why did you have to have it! Now you want her, it''s too late! I am not afraid to tell the emperor that she has been my princess of Chu Shaoyang all her life, and I will never let her go free! " Chu Shaoyang laughed grimly in a low voice, laughing like an owl. He knew what words could hurt people most and stab the emperor''s heart like a knife. He almost with pleasure, watching that sharp knife stabbed into the other party''s heart, and then out of the time, blood dripping. Sure enough, as soon as he finished, he saw Mo Chuan''s face changed. Because of regret, because of pain, that perfect face began to twist, although only a moment of Kung Fu, Chu Shaoyang did not ignore. Mo Chuan tried to control his impulse to kill Chu Shaoyang with one hand. His cold eyes stopped on his face and said, "I am the emperor. I can give you orders to leave." "Ha ha," chushaoyang laughed. He didn''t care, but he had a plan in mind: "He Li? As long as the minister does not agree, even if you are the emperor? As long as the emperor dares to give orders, the minister dares to tell the world. It is you who are the emperor''s concubine who has fallen in love with the minister. It is you who want the king to take the minister''s wife! At that time, I''d like to see if your throne can still be stable. Emperor, you won''t even want the throne for a woman, will you Mo Chuan glared at him fiercely and bit his teeth: "Chu Shaoyang, are you not afraid that I will cut your head off?" "Of course I''m afraid, but the emperor, if you cut off my head, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager won''t be able to talk about it? What''s more, if you kill a minister, how can you block the mouth of the people in the world? " Chu Shaoyang laughs with evil charm and madness. He firmly believed that the emperor would not kill him, because he was the son of the first emperor. The throne should have been his! "Chu, Shao, Yang!" Ink Chuan spits out these three words from the teeth, each word is cold to the bone. Chu Shaoyang knew that he had already angered the tiger, but he didn''t care! Now he just wants to get rid of the emperor and let him go as far as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Mo Chuan suddenly turns around and strides away. He was afraid that he could not help but take Chu Shaoyang''s life. Looking at the emperor''s back disappearing outside the palace, Chu Shaoyang finally breathed a long sigh of relief. "The emperor, the prince, the Empress Dowager wakes up, and Xuan two go in. Eh, Lord, why are you alone? And the emperor? " Su Jin came out of the Empress Dowager Zhou''s room and saw only Chu Shaoyang himself standing on the porch. Her face was surprised. "The emperor suddenly remembered that there were still political affairs to be dealt with, and he had already rushed back to the imperial study." Chu Shaoyang said a lie without changing his face. Su Jin was not surprised, and nodded: "Lord, please come in." Empress Dowager Zhou has just woken up, her face is not good, her eyes are full of bloodstains. Obviously, she did not sleep well last night. "Grandmother, did you catch the Imperial Guard?" As soon as he saw empress dowager Zhou, Chu Shaoyang couldn''t wait to ask. "I''ve got it." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded her head slowly. "May I ask your grandmother, has Ning''er been found?" Shaoyang of Chu was overjoyed. "No Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head, and there was not much excitement on her face. Instead, she sighed and clapped her hands and said, "Su Jin, call for the bodyguard to come in." Chu Shaoyang was puzzled. He turned his head and looked out the door. "Shaoyang, if you have anything to say, you can ask yourself in person." Empress Dowager Zhou rubbed her forehead wearily and felt upset. After a while, two bodyguards escorted a man in his twenties. As soon as the man entered the room, he fell on his knees with a plop and cried out wrongs. "Wronged, Empress Dowager. I really don''t know anything about my humble position. I beg the Empress Dowager to be aware of it!" The tall man in the middle of the moon looks like a man in white. He stepped forward and grabbed the man''s collar, and his eyes were full of fire. He said angrily, "brute, give up the king''s princess! If she loses a hair, I will chop you into dog meat sauce The man shivered and cried: "please spare your life, my Lord. My humble duty is really unjust. I have never seen the princess before..." Before he finished speaking, Chu Shaoyang slapped him in the face and made his mouth bleed. "If you don''t tell the truth, I will kill you immediately!" He snapped. The bodyguard repeatedly kowtowed: "prince, I dare not tell lies, but I dare not deceive the Empress Dowager and the prince. Yesterday, I was on duty. The Empress Dowager sent me to escort her back to her house. She rushed the carriage to the gate of the palace to wait. Suddenly, the back of my head was hit hard. I suddenly became black and fainted. When I woke up, I found myself His clothes disappeared, and he was left in the corner of the wall. His humble position was baffled. Suddenly, he was arrested by several bodyguards. Later, he was taken to the Empress Dowager. Empress dowager, Wang Ye, every word of my humble position is true. I have not lied a word. I dare to swear with the life of my family He said as he cried. A big man cried with tears. Chu Shaoyang is livid. He raises his right palm, transports his skill to the palm and slowly presses down. "You don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry!" He said coldly, and the opportunity to kill appeared in his eyes. The bodyguard felt that the head of his head was like a huge stone. His heart ached and his neck bone rattled. He almost wanted to break it. He begged: "Lord, your humble duty is unjust and unjust! Even if I had eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard, I would never dare to attack the idea of a princess... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Shaoyang, please forgive him. He really didn''t lie." Empress Dowager Zhou has been silent, this time suddenly opened her mouth to say. "The AI family sent someone to check that he had just married a month ago and married his cousin who grew up with him in childhood. The two people have a very good relationship, so he won''t commit any evil intention to Ning''er. Moreover, the AI family also asked a doctor to examine his injury. He did have a wound in the back of his head, so he said it was true. Someone knocked him unconscious, stripped his bodyguard''s clothes and pretended to be The bodyguard drove away the carriage, and it was this man who captured Ning''er. " Chu Shaoyang raised his head fiercely and looked straight at the Empress Dowager Zhou: "grandmother, in the palace, some people can knock out a bodyguard and steal a post. Few people can do such bold things." The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty nodded her head very slowly, but did not speak. She looked down at a jade Ruyi beside her, took it and rubbed it gently in her hand. Su Jin opened her mouth and stopped talking. She seemed to think of something, but took a look at Chu Shaoyang and swallowed back what she wanted to say. "Grandmother Huang, Shaoyang knows who this man is." Chu Shaoyang let go of the guard and slowly stood up with his eyes black and shining. He turned and strode out without looking back. The Empress Dowager Zhou looked at his back and remained silent. "Empress dowager, why don''t you stop the Lord? He He must have gone to the emperor. " Su Jin looks anxious. "The emperor? No, he''s not looking for the emperor. " The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty said slowly word by word. "That''s..." Su Jin doubts. "Yes, the eldest princess." When the Empress Dowager Zhou finished, she leaned back on the bed, closed her eyes, and sighed, "none of these children can save my family''s worries. Forget it, I don''t care. Let''s let them make trouble. Even if they poke a hole in the sky, there will be the emperor''s support." Su Jin took a cold breath. Her eyes were wide open, but she couldn''t believe the information that empress dowager Zhou disclosed. How could this matter be related to Princess Anle! Is it true that Princess Dingyuan was robbed? * Su Jin guessed that Shen Ning was taken away by the eldest princess. At that time, she retreated to the wall of the car. She quietly pulled out her hairpin and held it tightly in her hand. As long as the other side stepped forward, she would not hesitate to take advantage of its unprepared and fatal blow. "Who are you? What did you want? There are golden beads here. You can take them all if you want them! " In the face of the guard''s pressing step by step, Shen Ning is surprisingly calm, and her eyes twinkle with cold light like cat''s eyes in the dark. The bodyguard said gruffly, "I don''t want anything. I just want you Hey hey, such a delicate little beauty, let people look at the heart, obediently go home with me, I will love you As he spoke, he held out his big black palm to Shen Ning. Shen Ning suddenly took hold of the guard''s wrist and forced her right foot up to the lower part of the bodyguard''s vital part. This move is a powerful killing move in modern women''s anti wolf skills. She is very familiar with it. This move is even more crisp and agile, taking advantage of its unprepared. She is sure to hit every move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 But I didn''t expect that the bodyguard''s Kung Fu was so good that she cheated her into her side with her moves. The kick she kicked out naturally fell into the air. Shen Ning bit her teeth and stabbed the guard''s eyes without hesitation. "Hello, you girl, you are so cruel The bodyguard was startled. One side of the bodyguard dodged away. At the same time, her right palm turned over. She had firmly grasped her wrist. With another effort, Shen Ning felt that her wrist was numb. She could no longer hold the long hairpin in her hand and dropped to the ground. Without hesitation, she bit the guard''s ear. "Hello, Hello! Are you crazy The bodyguard quickly extended his finger and sealed her acupoints. Shen Ning can''t move at the moment, but a pretty face looks like frost. Suddenly, she opens her mouth and spits at the guard. The two men were so close that they almost spit on the guard''s face. Fortunately, he responded promptly and avoided driving away. He could not help but blurt out: "Ning''er, it''s me!" The man''s voice suddenly changed, from coarse to crisp, and very familiar. Shen Ning was stunned. She opened her eyes and looked at the guard. There was no light in the carriage. She couldn''t see the appearance of the guard, but the voice It seems to be the eldest princess. "You are The eldest princess "Oh, it''s me." The bodyguard took off his hat, threw it on the ground, and then took off his bodyguard''s clothes. Then he turned into a burden and threw it out of the car far away. Then he took out a torch from his arms and shook it against the wind. The dim yellow light lit up the small corner of the car. She smiles at Shen Ning''s face and says with a smile: "Ning''er, don''t you think it''s this princess? Don''t be angry. I just want to make a joke with you. I didn''t expect you to scratch and scratch like a wild cat. If you don''t hit your acupoints, I really can''t do anything about you. " She added, "Ning''er, are you not angry?" Shen Ning can''t afford to be angry. She says strangely, "Princess Chang, how can you be here? Why do you look like a rickshaw driver "Yes, Princess Ben was entrusted to rob you. You should treat me as a real robber." The eldest princess looked up with a smile, and suddenly reached out and pointed to it again, pointing to her sleeping hole. Shen Ning only felt that her eyes were dark, and then she was confused. She didn''t know anything. She felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. There were several figures in her dream, but she couldn''t see her face clearly. Between half a dream and half awake, it seems that someone gently stroked her hair and said something in her ear. The voice was low and could not be heard clearly. In a trance, I heard someone sobbing and sobbing beside her. She was so noisy that she opened her eyes and saw a young girl lying in front of her bed, sobbing bitterly. The girl''s face was buried in her clothes. She couldn''t see her appearance clearly. She could only see her black hair in a bun, which looked like Xiaoru. "Little Such as? " She exclaimed tentatively, thinking that she was still in a dream. She raised her hand to touch the girl''s hair. It was soft and smooth, but not like a dream. The girl raised her head, a round face, eyes red, tears Wu since the eyes roll down, it is small as. "Miss!" Xiao Ru hugged her with tears and pressed her head into her arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 It''s really Xiaoru! Shen Ning suddenly has a sense of reality. She touches Xiaoru''s head and thinks that she is back to Dingyuan palace? "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Xiao Ru. Tell me, where are we?" She found herself lying on a large bed, covered with a brocade quilt, soft and warm. Looking at it, the room was spacious and bright, with two vermilion carved wooden windows half open. The sun was shining outside, and a faint flower was blowing into the room with the breeze. The furnishings of the room are expensive, simple and not cumbersome. She knows that this is definitely not liuyunxuan. Xiao Ru raised his head and sucked his nose. He said in a stuffy voice: "this is the princess''s mansion." Princess Chang''s mansion? Shen Ning frowns and suddenly remembers what happened before she fell asleep. Is it the eldest princess who brought herself to her residence? But Why? "Xiao Ru, why are you here? You are not given by Chu Shaoyang... " She opened her lips and shuddered at the thought of the bloody severed finger. She grabs Xiaoru''s right hand. She hardly dares to look at her little finger. Her eyes are red. In her tears, she finds that Xiaoru''s right hand has five fingers, as if there is no less. She was stunned. She grabbed Xiaoru''s left hand and wiped her tears. She could see it more clearly. Xiaoru''s left hand was also endlessly. Shen Ning was stunned. "Ah, Lord, he is really a bad man! He locked me up in a dark dungeon and tied me to a post. He said, "if you don''t go back to the palace, you will not eat or drink water for me. He said that he would starve and thirst me to death! He He''s so bad As soon as Xiao Ru hears Chu Shaoyang''s name, Apple''s small face turns red and gnaws his teeth with hatred. "He He just locked you up. He didn''t No.... " Shen Ning checks Xiaoru''s two hands again. Although she has ten fingers, she still feels frightened. An idea suddenly flashed over her and let her take a cold breath. What Chu Shaoyang won''t cut off is Xiaoru''s toes, right? "Xiao Ru, take off your shoes!" She said suddenly. Small as a Leng: "big miss, what do you say?" "I want you to take off your shoes, quick, quick!" Although small such as don''t understand, but still honestly took off the shoes, exposed a pair of white tender tender feet. She saw Shen Ning staring at her feet, blushed with shame, hid her feet behind her, and wryly said, "Miss, the feet of the maids are ugly and ugly." Shen Ning has a long breath. No less! Xiaoru''s fingers and toes are not missing. The severed finger sent by Chu Shaoyang is not small at all! Asshole, he actually used this despicable and shameless means to force her to leave the palace and return to the palace! Shen Ning bit her teeth: "Xiao Ru, tell me, what did Chu Shaoyang do to you in addition to tying you up? On you Is there any pain? " She still didn''t believe Chu Shaoyang would let Xiaoru go so easily. Xiao Ru shook her head. "How did you get to the princess Chang''s mansion?" Shen Ning asked again. "It was last night that the eldest princess personally led someone to rescue me from the dungeon. She said she would bring me to see you, and then I saw you as expected. The eldest princess didn''t lie to me. She is really a good person Small as quack quack finish, and then take Shen Ning''s hand, up and down to look at her, see that she is safe, this just put down the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 But then she flattened her mouth and plunged into Shen Ning''s arms. "Miss, why have you been there so long! I thought you didn''t want to be so small. Wuwu, how are you living in the palace? Are you used to eating and living? Did the Empress Dowager embarrass you? Have you ever thought about Xiao ru? I think of you every day! Young lady, will you promise me that you will not leave your servant wherever you go She hugged Shen Ning tightly and refused to let go of anything. Shen, I don''t want to be a little girl "Really?" Small as suddenly burst into tears for a smile, from her arms up to face, the face is hanging from the bright tears. Shen Ning wiped her tears with a smile and asked, "is the eldest princess in the mansion? I''m going to pay homage to Princess Xie. " As soon as she patted her forehead, she exclaimed, "ah, the eldest princess has ordered me to report to her as soon as she wakes up. The maid has forgotten. Wait a moment, young lady. I''ll tell the princess. " She ran out in a hurry and was stopped by Shen Ning. "Wait a minute. I''ll go with you to see the eldest princess." She gets up, as small as going out to get a wash. Before Shen Ning has finished cleaning, several maids come in, holding trays in their hands, with clothes and jewelry on them, and several others with food boxes in their hands. They all worship Shen Ning. "When I visited the princess, the maids and maids came to serve the princess at the behest of the eldest princess." Several maids put the tray on the table and began to help Shen Ning dress up. After she was dressed, she opened the food box and took out all the food in it. There are Jasper japonica rice porridge, splendid shrimp silk ball, pine nut fish and rice soup, each of which is delicately cooked with heart and aroma. Smell this smell, Shen Ning immediately feel hungry, small as in the side to see, also straight pharyngeal saliva. "Xiao Ru, eat together." Shen Ning pulls Xiaoru to sit by her side, and the two people are not polite. They sweep away some dishes. After dinner, Shen Ning asks several maids where the eldest princess is now. She takes Xiaoru to the main hall and prepares to thank the eldest princess in person. She is very grateful to the eldest princess. If the princess hadn''t taken her here last night, she would have fallen into Chu Shaoyang''s clutches. What makes her most grateful is that the eldest princess not only saved her, but also rescued Xiaoru. A maid was leading the way. The residence of the eldest princess was arranged like her personality. There were no buildings, courtyards, bridges and flowing water in the large courtyard. Instead, a large training ground was built with 18 kinds of weapons in it. Passing through the training ground is the main hall. Before coming to the hall door, I suddenly heard the sound of broken porcelain coming out of it. "Pa!" Then, a man''s voice rang: "Aunt Huang! Ning''er must be in your house. Please give her to me Shen Ning''s feet suddenly stagnated and stopped involuntarily. "Miss, what''s the matter?" Xiaoru finds that Shen Ning''s face has changed. She is smiling, but suddenly she smiles. A layer of anger flies over her eyebrows, and her teeth bite her lips. "Here he is." Shen Ning slowly spits out three words. "Who''s here?" As small as the puzzled probe looked forward, the small face suddenly turned red, and then turned white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 "Lord! He How did he come? Miss, let''s go back quickly. Don''t let the Lord see you. Otherwise, he will lock you up in the dungeon where you can''t see your fingers. It''s terrible. " As small as grasping Shen Ning''s sleeves, she shrinks back. Shen Ning, however, stood still in the same place, with a pair of cold eyes showing firm light. "No, I won''t go. Since he can find here, he must be prepared to hide? How long can you hide? " She straightened her back and stepped forward until she reached the hall door. In the main hall, the eldest princess is staring at Chu Shaoyang angrily. As soon as Chu Shaoyang left the palace, he received a message from the secret guard in the mansion. The eldest princess actually took advantage of his absence and broke into the palace and took away a maid named Xiaoru from the dungeon in his mansion. The news made him more sure that Shen Ning was also taken away by the eldest princess. So he went straight to Princess Chang''s house and asked for help from her. He stayed up all night, anxious, worried, angry, all sorts of emotions mixed together, let him be agitated to want to kill. When he came to the gate of Princess Chang''s mansion, he stormed in. The eldest princess was practicing martial arts. When she heard the news, she rushed out with frost on her face. "Shaoyang, the older you are, the more you don''t understand the rules. This is my eldest princess''s mansion. You dare to break in without permission!" Chu Shaoyang clenched his hands, his face was iron blue, and he glared: "Aunt Huang, where is Ning''er?" The long Princess picked up the tip of her eyebrows and pretended not to know: "what Ning''er? Are you looking for your princess? Isn''t she in the Empress Dowager''s palace? How did you find this princess "Aunt Huang, if you dare not do secret things, why don''t you dare to do them?" Chu Shaoyang said coldly. "Shaoyang, is this your attitude towards elders?" The eldest princess sank her face. "You have taken away the king''s princess. In your heart, do you regard this king as your nephew?" Chu Shaoyang was tit for tat with a sarcastic tone. "Presumptuous!" The princess was angry, raised her hand and swept the blue and white porcelain teapot on the table to the ground, splashing the pieces. Chu Shaoyang stood coldly with gloomy eyes and said in a cold voice, "Aunt Huang, Ning''er must be in your house. Please give her to the king." "If I don''t, I won''t be there. Your princess is gone. Why should I come here to ask for someone..." The words of the eldest princess suddenly stopped. Her eyes were straight at the entrance of the hall. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was open into a circle. Chu Shaoyang followed her eyes and suddenly felt a shock. At the entrance of the main hall, a young girl with dark hair, a long skirt and the ground was standing. The sun was shining on her head, shoulders and face, and her whole body was inlaid with a light layer of gold. "Ning''er How did you, you, you come out? " The eldest princess was tongue tied. She was still trying to deny it. She didn''t expect Shen Ning to appear suddenly. Chu Shaoyang''s face was startled and pleased. His heart almost jumped out of his chest. He fixed his eyes on Shen Ning tightly without blinking. She is still in his memory, fresh and refined, elegant, like a beautiful cloud, as long as it appears, it firmly attracts his attention. "Ning''er, I''m here to meet you." He took a deep breath, and a bright smile on his face made his already beautiful face more radiant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 He stepped forward and stopped three feet in front of Shen Ning. His eyes were burning and he was staring at her with warm passion. Almost no girl can be unmoved by his intoxicating eyes. Even small as, hate his teeth itch, but a see his this vision, originally want to blurt out drink scold, involuntarily shrink back. Shen Ning turns a blind eye to Chu Shaoyang''s aggressive eyes. She walks slowly into the hall and bows to Yingying, the eldest princess. "Princess Chang, Ning''er has caused you a lot of trouble. Ning''er is very grateful to Ning''er and will always remember it." "Ning''er, get up. You and this princess don''t need such courtesy." The eldest princess took her hand to get up, frowned slightly, and complained, "how did you come out? It''s because Princess Ben didn''t have time to send someone to tell you that this son of a bitch has come. " Chu Shaoyang''s eyes have been following Shen Ning, and he is not willing to leave her for a moment. Although she didn''t even glance at the corners of her eyes, he was not angry. As soon as he saw her, he thought of himself in the carriage at that time. He almost forced her to be mentally retarded. How could a woman with a strong character like her not hate her own bones? The more cold and indifferent she was, the more he loved her to her. Just because he is not angry with her does not mean that he is not angry with princess. "Aunt Huang, didn''t you say that Ning''er is not here at all?" He straightened his back and looked coldly at the princess. The long princess''s face was slightly red, and then the Phoenix''s eyes glared at her. She said, "I miss Ning''er, so please come to my princess''s house for a few days. What''s the matter? Do you have any objection? " "Ha ha, Aunt Huang''s way of treating guests is very strange. If you miss Ning''er, you can go to the nephew''s house to invite you. Why do you have to do such a business of intercepting people in the middle of the road? Aunt Huang, it would be a loss of your style as a princess." Chu Shaoyang said coldly and sarcastically. "I''ll treat you as much as you want. Can you teach me a lesson? Now I will tell you that she likes Ning''er and wants to keep her here for a few days, but she doesn''t welcome you. Go away. After a few days, I will send someone to send Ning''er back to her house. " The eldest princess was not polite to Chu Shaoyang and directly ordered him to leave. Shen Ning can''t help but feel strange. During the spring banquet in the palace, Chu Shaoyang performed the scene of kneeling in public. After that, the eldest princess changed her attitude towards Chu Shaoyang. She could not help but become a lobbyist of Chu Shaoyang and tried to unite her with Chu Shaoyang. However, only a few days later, the princess seemed to have changed her personality. She was angry and angry with Chu Shaoyang, but she helped herself wholeheartedly. Is it true, the eldest princess, that she knew about the carriage? It must be so. The eldest princess has a clear love and hatred. She must have known what Chu Shaoyang had done, so she could hate and hate him. But this matter is extremely confidential, even her own included few people know, how does the eldest princess know? Shen Ning''s heart is puzzled. Suddenly, she thinks of a sentence that Princess Chang said last night. She said she was entrusted. By whom? Is it Mochuan? Her heart suddenly pounded, and then shook her head. It was impossible for mochuan to know his sudden decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Chu Shaoyang didn''t seem to hear the words of the eldest princess. He looked at Shen Ning with a smile: "Ning''er, do you like living here? If you like, stay a few more days. " Eh? What he said was beyond the expectation of Princess Chang and Shen Ning. Before the princess had time to speak, she heard Chu Shaoyang continue to say: "you can live as long as you like, as long as you are happy. When you live here, I will accompany you every day. Whatever you like to do, I will accompany you." His eyes were affectionate, but Shen Ning felt a chill. He did not look at him. As soon as the princess''s face changed, she said angrily, "Stinky boy, can''t you understand what I said? Princess Ben doesn''t welcome you! Get out of this princess now Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "Aunt Huang, my nephew hasn''t asked your aunt for Kung Fu for a long time. I wonder if my aunt would like to teach my nephew two moves today?" He always laughs, it seems that the more angry the princess is, the better his mood is. "Stinky boy, I think you just want to fight! Well, I will teach you a lesson today The eldest princess rushed to her head and glared at Chu Shaoyang and said, "go, go and practice martial arts." "Good!" With a deep swing of his right hand, Shao Yang''s robe shows off. He long eyebrows into temples, Phoenix eyes squint, toward Shen Ning a glance, lips smile like spring breeze. "Ning''er, guess, who will win and who will lose when I compete with Aunt Huang?" Shen Ning really wants to slap the smile off his face. After he did that kind of thing, he could still smile at her as if nothing had happened, canruohua, he could also speak eloquently and humbly. What kind of man is he! "Chu Shaoyang, no matter what you say or do, I must keep pace with you! I will never go back to Dingyuan palace again. Tell me, how can I agree and leave? " She didn''t like to go around with him any more, and she didn''t want to face his smiling face. There was a faint anger in her eyes. "He Li? Why does this king want to leave with you Chu Shaoyang''s smile on his face did not decrease, but his heart was painfully hurt, as if he had been twisted by an invisible hand. His eyes were fixed on her. Her face was like snow and her eyes were shining. His favorite eyes were her eyes, which he never forgot when he saw them for the first time. Want him to let go? impossible! She clearly likes him, is she determined to marry him, although he recognized the wrong person, let her so sad, so sad, but her heart has always been his. She couldn''t have changed her mind so easily! "Ning''er, I have done a lot of things that make you sad before, but it''s all because of the fault of Shen Biyun''s maid and her nurse! I kneel down to you in public to accompany my sin. You also said that you would forgive me for everything I did. Why do you still insist on staying with me? I am devoted to you. I just want to be nice to you. I never thought of hurting you. If you are worried that I will be ungrateful in the future, I am willing to swear in front of Aunt Huang. From now on, I will only take you as my wife. If I marry another person, I will never be robbed again! " He raised his right hand with a solemn look and no smile on his face. "Shaoyang!" The princess''s face was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "How can you make such a heavy oath! You, you... " The eldest princess couldn''t speak. Originally, she was angry with Chu Shaoyang, but at this time she felt soft again and couldn''t bear to scold him. Shen Ning is immune to all Chu Shaoyang''s words. Even if he speaks ten times better, he can''t move her heart. What''s more, she comes from modern times, and she is even more scornful of swearing such a pediatrician thing. "Chu Shaoyang, can you do the oath you made? You also once swore to Shen Biyun, you said you would treat her well forever, but now what? Don''t you say that if you turn over your face, you will turn your back on ruthlessness? How can you make me believe your oath if you don''t want the baby in her belly Her every sentence stabbed at the pain of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang''s face suddenly sank and his anger grew dark. He clenched his fist, suppressed his anger, and said in a cold voice, "that''s Shen Biyun, this cheap maid. You should take the blame for it! Who told her to deceive me in her name? I thought she was the one who saved me eight years ago, so I swore to treat her well. I didn''t break my promise. I just recognized the wrong person! I want to treat you well, not her! Ning''er, you can blame me for my blindness, but you can''t deny my sincerity to you! Do you want me to take out my heart to show you? " The more he said, the more excited he was. The muscles on his face twisted. Suddenly, his right hand held the front of his chest and tore it hard to reveal his muscular chest. "Shaoyang, what are you going to do Although the eldest princess is his elder, after all, she is a young unmarried girl. When she suddenly sees the man''s exposed skin, she can''t help turning her face red. "Ning''er, as long as you say a word, I will take out my heart to show you!" Chu Shaoyang stares at Shen Ning straightly, with a resolute light in his eyes and a faint smile on his lips. Shen Ning''s heart suddenly hurt, as if something was involved. She raised her hand to cover the position of her heart. She felt her heart beating, and beat faster and faster. She looked at his eyes and saw the determination in his eyes. She knew that he was serious. He really wanted to take out his heart to show her! A burst of bitterness attacked her heart, which made her heart sour and painful. Her eyes were hot, and she felt like crying. No way! She clearly does not love him, she likes the person is clearly Mo Chuan, how can he be moved by his words and his eyes? Can we say that the owner''s unforgettable feelings for the man in front of her affect her? "Ning''er, you still like me, don''t you?" Chu Shaoyang could not help but take a step forward and hold her hands tightly. His palm with a thin cocoon, palm hot, a touch of her skin, let her suddenly hit a shiver, the whole body started to shiver. It was the hands that tore up her clothes and pressed her on the carriage. The feeling of his fingers touching her skin made her sick and nauseous! "Don''t touch me!" She tried hard to get her hands back, but he suddenly put her hands on his chest and looked at her without blinking. "Feel how fast this heart beats. It''s for you. Do you feel it?" His heart beat strong and powerful, shaking in his chest, every beat let her heart also produce a strong vibration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 No, it shouldn''t be like this. She shouldn''t be moved by him. She shouldn''t believe what he said. She clenched her lips, trying to restrain the surging waves of throbbing in her heart, but her heart beat faster and faster, even beating with his heart. Why is this? She opened her eyes in amazement, trying to avoid his tearful eyes, but his deep eyes like a magic, firmly attracted her, even let her unable to move. "This heart, if one day you don''t want it, then the king doesn''t want it either." He secluded tunnel, suddenly to her a sad smile, beautiful face became pale. Shen Ning''s chest suddenly throbbed, so painful that she could hardly breathe. Her body began to tremble, a shaking that she could not control at all. Before her eyes, she was black and shaky, her body softened and she slipped down. "Ning''er!" Chu Shaoyang exclaimed and reached out his arms in time to catch her. She fell into his arms, her eyes closed, and she fainted. "You bastard, what have you done to her? You let her go The eldest princess was angry and angry. Suddenly she took a palm and patted Chu Shaoyang''s back. She had twisted her face to one side, but the conversation between the two people clearly spread into her ears. Hearing Chu Shaoyang''s sincere confession, her hard heart could not help softening again, and she could not bear to interrupt him. The so-called prodigal son does not change gold, the reason why Shaoyang did that kind of thing to her is also because of the deep love and love. Even at the bottom of her heart produced a faint hope wing, perhaps Ning''er will forgive him, their husband and wife reunite, it is not a good thing. Unexpectedly, Shen Ning fainted. "Pass the doctor! Send it to the doctor Chu Shaoyang hissed and hugged her tightly. The wind behind him was fierce, but he did not dodge, as if he did not notice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The edge of the long princess''s palm just fell behind him, and suddenly she took it back. She fiercely a foot, exclaimed: "come on, quickly enter the palace, pass the grand doctor!" Chu Shaoyang looked down at her in his arms. Her long hair was black and her face was white. Her long eyelashes covered her always bright and resolute eyes. She seemed to be asleep, but her eyebrows were frowning. He picked her up and strode out. "Stop! Where are you going to carry her? " The eldest princess stopped him in front of her, blocking his way. "She''s the princess of the king. Of course, I want to take her to his house. Aunt Huang, you don''t even have to interfere with your nephew''s family affairs?" Chu Shaoyang suddenly raised his head, burning anger in his eyes. At this moment, he was like a lion angry to bite people. The eldest princess met his eyes and did not flinch. "She was invited by Princess Ben. She can''t let you take her away like this! If you want to take her away, when she wakes up, if she is willing to leave with you, I will never force her to stay, but now, it is absolutely impossible! " She said sharply. "OK, then wait for her to wake up. I believe that she will leave here with me." Chu Shaoyang remembers that before Shen Ning fainted, her eyes clearly showed deep attachment and pain to Shen Ning. She had him in her heart. He was sure! So he didn''t care to wait a little longer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "Give her to Ben." The eldest princess looked at him with a complicated look. Her eyes fell on the man in his arms and reached for it. Chu Shaoyang refused to let go. "Where is her room? I will take her in my arms. Aunt Huang, I dare not trouble you His voice was full of resentment. "Hum! Come with me The princess looks like frost, and looks at Shen Ning anxiously. She steps back to the yard. As soon as they got out of the gate, Xiao Ru saw Shen Ning in Chu Shaoyang''s arms and exclaimed, "miss!" "Villain Lord, you let go of my eldest lady!" She rushed forward, Chu Shaoyang''s sleeve a brush, a dark force will push her far away. He took Shen Ning in his arms and went straight to the backyard. The great doctor arrived soon. The most experienced old doctor came to the hospital. He had a white beard and a small eunuch with a medicine box on his back. The old doctor sat in front of the bed to help Shen Ning feel the pulse. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes turned around on the eunuch''s face, and then snorted coldly. The eldest princess didn''t pay attention. She was staring at Shen Ning with a worried look. "What''s wrong with Ning''er? Why did you suddenly faint? " Finally, when the old doctor received the pulse, she could not wait to ask. "Princess Huichang, the princess''s wife is OK. She''s just so excited that her Qi and blood rush to her head, which makes her faint. As long as she takes more rest, she will wake up. Well, it''s just..." When the old doctor finished, he suddenly frowned again, looking like he wanted to talk. "But what? Say it The long Princess just put the heart in the stomach again, urge way. "I just infer from the pulse condition that the heart pulse of the princess and Empress is very chaotic. It seems that her mood has been greatly shaken and stimulated. When she wakes up, she may feel pain in her heart. I will prescribe a medicine, which will help her calm down and nourish her mind." The old doctor was very cautious. "Then give the medicine quickly!" Chu Shaoyang said in a hurry as soon as he finished speaking. The old doctor looked up at Chu Shaoyang without a trace. He turned his head and said to the princess, "when the princess wakes up, remember not to make her feel excited. Otherwise, she will faint again. If she is stimulated again, I''m afraid it will be harmful to her health. What''s more, in addition to her unstable heart, she seems to have been frightened. She seems to be afraid of something. When she wakes up, she must not let her see what she should not see again. " After hearing this, the eldest princess couldn''t help but stare at Chu Shaoyang and said, "thank you very much. Please open the prescription right away." Chu Shaoyang''s face was livid, and his cold eyes were staring at the old doctor''s back when he was prescribing a prescription. He was eager to knock out the doctor''s teeth with one hand. This damned old thing, what is not supposed to see! What he meant clearly was that he scared Ning''er out of his mind. It was just bloody! Ning''er fainted because of his affectionate confession. When she wakes up, he will not pour out his deep feelings in such a fierce way. He will slowly, bit by bit tell her, how much he cares about her, his heart full of her shadow. When she was a child, to the present she, he will spare no effort to love her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Since she can''t stand the intense stimulation, he will also learn to treat her gently. He wants to uproot the shadow that the man occupies in her heart and never leave it! "Ning''er, when you wake up, I won''t talk to you loudly any more, and I won''t scare you any more. Just now I said that I would dig out my heart to show you. You must be afraid and anxious, aren''t you? That''s why you can''t bear to faint, don''t you? " Chu Shaoyang gently smile, he sat at the head of the bed, holding her hand, pressed on his chest, let her feel his powerful heartbeat. Although she was unconscious and could not hear what he said, his voice was still gentle like a slow flowing spring. The eldest princess can''t help shaking her goose bumps and looks at Chu Shaoyang with a stranger''s eyes. This is where she knows that cold-blooded Dingyuan king! What he said was really Let a person listen to the crisp, but which woman does not like to listen to! "You must be terrified to see my severed finger in the palace? In fact, I didn''t cut off that girl''s finger. She is the girl beside you and your person. I won''t hurt her. I just want to scare you and let you go back to him. If it''s not You''re not going to be the way you are now if someone takes you away. " When he said this, he raised his head and looked at the princess with hatred. The long princess said with a cold face: "the doctor said that Ning''er can''t be stimulated any more. Chu Shaoyang, you''d better leave quickly, lest Ning''er wake up and see you will faint again." "Hum, the doctor is talking nonsense. Do you believe that, Aunt Huang? Ning''er likes me. How excited are you to see her just now? When she wakes up, the first person she wants to see is me Chu Shaoyang clenched her hand with confidence. He did not wait for the princess to speak again, then he coldly glanced at the little eunuch with the medicine box on his back and his head bowed. He said in a cold voice, "fourth, do you think that with your head down, I can''t recognize you? You go back and tell your master that the king''s women don''t need other people''s attention! Let him worry about his own affairs The little eunuch''s body a shock, slowly raised his head, exposed a beautiful face, and a pair of black flexible eyes. He gave Chu Shaoyang a salute: "I only listen to the emperor''s command, the Lord''s words, please tell the Emperor himself." Chu Shaoyang snorted: "naturally, I will tell the emperor personally that it is the king who flatters you too much. You are just a dog raised by your master''s son. You can only bark and can''t speak human words." Small four''s face immediately rose red, ashamed of the droop of the head, although the heart hate, but can only secretly bite teeth. Only because the other party''s status is high, he is too many. Even if he is a person around the emperor, he is just a humble eunuch, a dog slave in the eyes of others. What qualifications does he have to challenge a noble and distinguished prince? "Little Four? Are you a junior four? " Xiao Ru suddenly pointed to him and called, his black and bright eyes were wide open, and his round face was full of surprise. Small four raised his head, the face of shame and anger has not faded, forced to smile at her, smile is very embarrassed, but did not speak. He had recognized Xiao Ru for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say to her. It seemed that the last time he met was a long time ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 However, he had a good impression of this straightforward and heartless little girl, but he didn''t expect to meet again in this situation, especially when he was scolded as a dog by his nose. "Eh, Xiao Si, how do you wear the clothes of a eunuch? What about your master? How much money? Oh, no, he''s not rich, he''s black... " Small as words did not finish, small four suddenly a dart forward, a cover her creaky mouth. "Little girl, we''d better go outside to talk about something. Don''t wake up the princess here, right?" Xiao Si dragged her to the door. Xiao Ru struggled to spit out a few words: "Oh, I don''t I want to look at the young lady... " "The eldest princess is here to look after you. Your eldest daughter will be OK. What''s more, she will wake up if she sleeps for a while. Let''s go outside and talk." Small four half coax half persuade small such as pull out. Just now, his heart almost jumped out of his voice. As small as this big mouth, he almost told the story of his master disguised as a bodyguard in the palace. If Chu Shaoyang knew, how could his emperor''s face be! Although he pulled Xiao Ru away in time, Chu Shaoyang''s face was still heavy and his brow was frowning. He thought about the meaning of Xiaoru''s words that he didn''t finish just now, and why he had a lot of money? Do you mean He couldn''t help but turn his head and look out the door. His brows grew tighter and tighter. The eldest princess was also full of doubts, but she didn''t have the mind to think about it. As soon as the maid brought the medicine that had just been cooked, she picked it up and said, "I''ll feed you, princess." However, she did not serve others. The medicine bowl was very hot, and her hand almost spilled out. "Be careful!" Chu Shaoyang''s hands were quick and quick. He caught the medicine bowl. The hot medicine juice was sprinkled on the back of his hand and turned red in an instant. However, he didn''t feel any pain at all. He held the medicine bowl steadily. "I''ll feed it." He took a small silver spoon from the maid''s hand, scooped out a small spoon of medicine, slowly took a breath to cool, and then sent it to the lip to test the temperature, and then carefully sent it to Shen Ning''s lips and fed it in a little bit. Spoonful after spoonful, every spoonful he carefully blow cool, and then feed her to drink, that kind of gentle and focused look at everyone present. Including the eldest princess. The maids looked at Shen Ning with envious eyes, and everyone envied her good fortune. The eldest princess couldn''t say what she felt. She opened her lips and felt that her eyes were slightly astringent. She did not open her face and sighed silently. If a man can do this for a woman, he must love her to the extreme. Ning''er, Ning''er, how lucky you are to get such a man''s deep affection! But how unfortunate you are to be loved by such a man! She is Chu Shaoyang''s aunt. She can''t understand the character of this nephew. What he wants, he will do anything to get it! But if he doesn''t get it, the consequence is The eldest princess suddenly shuddered. She didn''t dare to think about what would happen! After feeding the medicine, Chu Shaoyang took a white silk handkerchief, wiped the medicine juice from the corners of her mouth for her, and then sat quietly aside, waiting for her to wake up. The eldest princess felt that she could no longer scold him or drive him away. Because the most qualified person here is him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 He is Shen Ning''s righteous husband. It is a matter of course for him to stay here. No one can pick out his mistakes. What he has just done has exceeded the cognition of all the people present. No one could have imagined that the prince Dingyuan, who was so high above, would actually feed his princess to drink medicine by himself! In this era, men are superior to women. Men are the heaven and women are the earth. Men can have three wives and four concubines, but women can only go from one end to the end. They have to do everything possible to please their husbands. They should be gentle and considerate. But Rao is so, finally still can''t escape the tragic fate of the old lady''s gratitude. Such as Chu Shaoyang, the official high juexian, but publicly vowed to marry only one wife in this life, which can be said to be unique in the whole western Chu state. It was for this reason that the princess was shocked and moved. Even she can not guarantee whether ye Tingxuan will treat her consistently and never change his mind. "Doctor Zhang, she has already drunk the medicine. Why doesn''t she wake up?" After waiting for a while, the eldest princess could not help but scold the old doctor. The old doctor shivered and said, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll give you a pulse for the princess." He walked to the bed and saw Chu Shaoyang firmly occupying the position before the implantation. He did not move. He looked at the princess with embarrassment. "Shaoyang, get out of the way and let Doctor Zhang feel pulse for Ning''er." The eldest princess''s tone to Chu Shaoyang can''t help but become gentle, and no longer drives him away. Chu Shaoyang nodded, got up and stood beside the eldest princess. He was still staring at Shen Ning, and did not look at others. Seeing his appearance like this, the eldest princess sighed again in her heart and turned her eyes in silence to see the old doctor. After the old doctor finished his right hand and both hands, he closed his eyes and thought in silence. "Strange, strange." He murmured. "What''s strange? Don''t you say that Ning''er will wake up soon after taking medicine? What has happened? Or is there something wrong with your prescription? " Chu Shaoyang looks at him suspiciously. "No, No The old doctor looked at Chu Shaoyang and shook his head. Chu Shaoyang was impatient and grabbed the old doctor''s collar: "how wrong?" The old doctor was stopped coughing, but his eyes were staring at Chu Shaoyang. "Cough, let go! You want to strangle me! Cough, cough, the reason why the princess doesn''t wake up is because you are here! Cough, cough "You have the courage to say it again!" Chu Shaoyang was angry when he heard it. "Shaoyang, let go of Doctor Zhang. If you are rude to Doctor Zhang again, I will be rude to you! This is the residence of the princess, not the place where you play the prestige of King Chu Shaoyang of Dingyuan! " The eldest princess scolded angrily. She stepped forward and rescued the old doctor from Chu Shaoyang''s hand. "Doctor Zhang, this son of a bitch is rude. You don''t have to pay attention to him. Tell me why the princess didn''t wake up?" She stares at the doctor. The old woman gasped for breath, glared at Chu Shaoyang angrily, and said angrily, "I said before that there are people that the princess doesn''t want to see, so she doesn''t want to wake up subconsciously. As long as the people she doesn''t want to see leave here, it won''t take long for the mother to wake up." He is more than forty years old and has been working in the Tai hospital for more than 40 years. He is the first person in the Tai hospital, and is deeply trusted by Empress Dowager Zhou and the emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 In addition to empress dowager Zhou and emperor, he has been out of the hospital, not to mention that Princess Dingyuan is ill. Even if King Dingyuan is ill, he does not need to be sent out in person. Now he was strangled and threatened by King Dingyuan. It was a great shame to him. He was not afraid of Chu Shaoyang at all. Hearing this, Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and glared at him: "bad old man, what do you say?" The old doctor didn''t look at him. He arched his hand at the princess and said, "Princess Chang, I want to go back to the palace and report to the Empress Dowager. I''m going to leave." "Somebody, send Doctor Zhang out." The eldest princess was very respectful and polite to the old doctor. She sent someone to send the old doctor respectfully to the carriage back to the palace. If you don''t want to see her again, you can come back to the doctor. Come and see off Although the scene that Chu Shaoyang had just given Shen Ning some medicine touched her, she had to harden her heart and drive Chu Shaoyang away at the thought of the old doctor''s words. Chu Shaoyang''s face turned red, and anger surged between his beautiful eyebrows and eyes. But he forced himself to suppress himself and said in a calm voice: "Auntie Huang, do you also believe that bad old man''s words? He is clearly sent by the emperor. I don''t believe a word of his words. " "I can trust the character of Doctor Zhang. He is definitely not the kind of person who just talks about his medical skills because he is instructed by someone. I believe what he said. Ning''er may not want to see you for the time being. If you are really for her good, why should you be in a hurry for a while? You should understand the meaning of these four words The eldest princess tried her best to persuade her. Chu Shaoyang is silent. He looks at Shen Ning, who is unconscious. She lies quietly like she is asleep. Her plain face is like snow, which makes people feel pity. His heart felt stuffy, astringent and swollen, and there was an unspeakable pain. He really wanted to treat her well, but why didn''t everyone believe him! Even his closest aunt didn''t trust him! Why! Is it really because of him that she refuses to wake up? She doesn''t want to see him? No way! He clearly saw what he wanted to see in her eyes. "Well, Aunt Huang, I''ll go. Please take good care of her and tell her that I will come back to see her tomorrow." He took a deep look at her again, turned and strode away, never looking back. In his turn that moment, the long princess suddenly found Shen Ning''s long eyelashes like butterfly wings, gently trembling. Do you mean Did her people wake up long ago? She was still, sitting in front of the bed, gazing quietly, as if she were asleep. Until Chu Shaoyang''s footsteps were no longer heard, she sighed faintly. "You all go down." She waved her hand and all the maids in the room retreated. The room is quiet, only she and Shen Ning two people, breath can be heard. "He''s gone, Ning''er. You can wake up." She said softly. Shen Ning''s eyelashes rose slowly, and her eyes were slightly confused, as if there were water waves. She slowly sat up and looked at the eldest princess apologetically: "I let the princess worry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 The eldest princess took her hand and said, "Ning''er, tell me princess, why did you suddenly faint just now? Is it because you don''t want to see him "I didn''t mean to. I was Suddenly I felt my heart beat so fast that I couldn''t breathe, and then I didn''t know anything Shen Ning looks at the long princess''s eyes, seriously said, eyes magnanimous. She didn''t lie. Just before she fainted, a sudden heartache took her breath almost instantly and made her lose consciousness. It''s really strange. She raised her hand and pressed the position of her heart, and felt that the throb of her inexplicable palpitations returned to normal, and her breathing became stable. In fact, soon after Chu Shaoyang finished taking the medicine, she woke up. Originally, she wanted to open her eyes immediately, but as soon as she heard Chu Shaoyang''s voice, she subconsciously did not want to wake up and allowed herself to continue to close her eyes. She didn''t want to see him or hear his voice. As long as he said something emotional and saw his emotional eyes, her heart would be inexplicably throbbing, and she could hardly breathe. The eldest princess nodded, patted the back of her hand and said, "Ning''er, if you don''t want to see him, I can order him to stay here all the time. However, I think Shaoyang treats you It''s sincere. Maybe he did something wrong. Can''t you really forgive him? " Forgive? How to forgive? Shen Ning bit her lip. She was once moved by him, forgiving him for all kinds of things he had done to her before, but in exchange for his more rough treatment. His voice of love, but possession and take, and not a little pay and respect! If this is his Chu Shaoyang''s love, she can''t afford it or want it. "Well, you don''t have to say that. Princess Ben understands. I''ll tell him not to step into my princess''s house any more." As soon as the eldest princess saw her expression, she guessed her mind. On the one hand, she felt sorry for Chu Shaoyang, and on the other hand, she was worried about Shen Ning. Although Chu Shaoyang''s love is strong, his hatred is also strong. If he knows that he can''t get what he has been searching for, he may destroy her regardless of everything! It seems that she needs to send more people to take good care of Shen Ning, and can''t give Chu Shaoyang a chance to take advantage of it. However, Chu Shaoyang''s martial arts are so good that compared with Chu Shaoyang, all the bodyguards in the princess''s mansion are full of wine and rice. If Chu Shaoyang really wants to come, she can''t stop it. Think about it, there is only one way! She''s going to find the emperor''s brother to save the soldiers! Originally, this matter is also because of him, naturally it will fall on him to solve. The eldest princess wrote a letter and sent a flying horse to the palace. Then she accompanied Shen Ning''s side, two people talking at the same time, unknowingly, the time is getting late. "Why, where''s Xiao ru?" Shen Ning suddenly finds that Xiaoru is not around. "Your little girl?" The eldest princess thought for a moment and said, "by the way, she seems to have been taken to the yard by the eunuch beside the emperor''s brother. She has been talking about it for a long time. Why hasn''t she come back?" "Little Four?" Shen Ning''s heart "Dong" a jump. I''m really afraid of something. She hasn''t figured out how to explain Xiao Si to Xiao Ru. She didn''t expect that Xiao Si would appear here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "I''ll see." She got up and got out of bed and hurried to the door. "Ning''er, slow down, you just woke up, you..." The eldest princess followed her and saw Shen Ning stop and look at a direction in the yard. She also followed Shen Ning''s eyes and saw a man, a woman and two girls sitting side by side on the stone steps in that corner. The young man has a delicate white face, eyes and bones. He is talking about what he is saying with a row. He is in high spirits. The girl beside him held her chin in her hand and kept her eyes on the young people around him. Her round face was full of surprise and admiration. Later, I didn''t know what joke Xiao Si told. Xiao Ru chuckled and her eyes turned into crescent moon. She also had curved eyes. Two people looked at each other and laughed at each other. Their smiles are full of innocence, and a breath of youth comes to their faces. Shen Ning gently breathed a breath, the lip corner floats shallow smile. The haze of her face became clear and bright. She has not seen such a carefree smile on Xiaoru''s face for a long time. If Xiaosi can make her smile so happy, it seems that it is also good. She turned slowly with a smile and did not disturb them. Turning around, I saw a long princess with a moving face like myself. They looked at each other and both laughed. "Ning''er, I see that the girl beside you and Xiao Si are congenial. Did they know each other before?" Back in the room, the eldest princess couldn''t help being curious. She seemed to have asked unintentionally. In fact, what she wants to ask is: did you know my emperor brother before? I just didn''t mean to ask. Although her character is straightforward, she is not a muddle headed person. She has faintly realized that the relationship between the emperor and Shen Ning is not as simple as she thought. Shen Ning is smart and knows that the princess has already guessed. She pondered for a while and bowed down to Princess Yingying: "Princess Chang, you have repeatedly saved me and helped me. I should not have concealed anything from you, but I have never told you about this matter, because I have never known the mochuan I know It''s the emperor. " "Well, it''s not the first time that you and my emperor brother met in the imperial study? So you did know each other before? " The eldest princess was greatly surprised. She helped Shen Ning up and took her to sit on the edge of the bed. Her eyes were full of interest. "Good sister, tell me what this is all about? How did you get to know each other? It must be a good story! " She was in high spirits. Shen Ning didn''t expect that Princess chang would be so interested in himself and Mo Chuan. She couldn''t help laughing and crying. It seems that love gossip is human nature, men love, women love, even if the character is bold and forthright as long princess is no exception. But how can this matter be made clear in a few words? Especially in this situation, even she can''t see the way out. Although the long princess is good, although she protects herself wholeheartedly, can she protect herself all her life? What''s more, relying on others is never a long-term plan. She must rely on herself to get rid of the shackles imposed on her by this fate! "Princess Chang, it''s not a story, it''s just an accident." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Thinking of her first meeting with Mo Chuan, she can''t help but sigh. How could she think, at that time, how could she think that the fate of seeing in a hurry would lead to so many things happen later? It''s just these things. Should she tell the princess the truth? "Princess Chang, let the emperor tell you the story himself, will you?" She spoke softly and looked at the princess''s apologetic smile. Because, she really didn''t know how to speak. She did not know why Mo Chuan would dress up as a bodyguard and follow her side, and again and again to save her. Even what she didn''t know was when Mo Chuan fell in love with her All this has been a mystery to her. The eldest princess suddenly sighed and said, "if he is willing to say so, I will not ask you. But now, even if you want to say it, some people won''t let you say it. " She squeezed her eyes at Shen Ning and said with a smile, "look, someone sees you coming." Shen Ning looks up, and is surprised to find that there is an extra person in the room. He was dressed in black, standing quietly in the shadow of the room, as quiet as a shadow. Shen Ning bit her lip and looked at him silently. Although he was wearing a human skin mask, she recognized him at once. Mochuan! When he came, she didn''t know at all! He is the kind of person who comes and goes without a trace. He took off his high Dragon Robe, which symbolized his identity, and put on the black clothes that she had worn when he was her escort. That kind and familiar feeling came to his face. His deep, bottomless eyes were staring at her, his chin taut and silent. He knew she was looking at him, but he still didn''t speak. The eldest princess looked at this and that, and found that their eyes were entangled together. Neither of them looked at himself. "Well, well, if you have anything you want to say, I''m not here to listen to you." She forced to bear the full of curiosity, reluctant to go out, went to the door, can not help but look back at mochuan, and then this just pushed the door out, and closed the door for them. It was quiet in the room. Only the candles on the table occasionally sparkled. Neither of them spoke, but gazed at each other in silence. Shen Ning suddenly finds that she can''t understand Mo Chuan. Because he seems to be angry But why is he angry? Did she do something wrong? Well, it seems that she really did something that made him very angry. Some of the guilty bowed her head, she avoided his aggressive eyes, trying to distract his attention, she deliberately did not find words. "Mochuan, when did you come? Why don''t I know at all that your lightness skill is so good that you can teach me later? " Mo Chuan did not speak, dark deep eyes have been staring at her face, only to see her face fever, more and more guilty. "Well, are you thirsty? Would you like a cup of tea? This is the best Yunshan fog tea. It tastes very fragrant Ah She pretended to be calm and poured a cup of hot tea to pass to him. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly grabbed her wrist, gently around, she fell into his arms, one of his arms around her slender waist, tight, let her move. "When" a sound, her cup fell to the ground, broken into several pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Everything in Princess Chang''s mansion is priceless. This jade carved teacup is extremely rare. But neither of them looked at the teacup. "Why are you making decisions without permission? Why do you have to take responsibility for what happens? Why can''t you just tell me? Well? " Mo Chuan finally slowly opened his mouth, he slightly lowered his head, looking directly at her eyes. His voice was quiet and melodious like the gurgling water, but the inexplicable anger in his black eyes made her shudder. She dropped her eyes, hardly daring to look at him. His questioning was more aggressive than his eyes and left her speechless. "Is it in your heart that I can''t rely on? Tell me if you have ever trusted me in your heart He suddenly reached out and lifted her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes. His pupil is deep and black, let her heart suddenly thump, breath also follows a tight. "Tell me! Why don''t you tell me the story? You think I can''t save Xiao Ru and you, don''t you? If I didn''t find your abnormality, if I didn''t send the princess to stop you, would you go back to him? Isn''t it? " He was almost gnashing his teeth, but with a mask on his face, he looked calm, but his eyes were full of rage! She had no idea how shocked and distressed he was when he learned that she had left the palace and entered the carriage to Dingyuan palace! Because she never trusted him, never believed that he could protect her! That''s why she made such a ridiculous decision without her knowledge! If he had not always sent the dark guard to stare at her, now she would have been eaten alive by Chu Shaoyang, the vicious wolf who ate people and didn''t vomit bones, and there was no residue left! "You How could you know that? It''s you Did the eldest princess save me She was shocked by his angry eyes, but suddenly she felt warm in her heart. She always thought that she behaved naturally. How did he find her abnormality? "Do you think you can hide something from me?" His eyes were angry and his voice was cold and hard. However, listening to her ears, it felt warm, just like a lost child suddenly found the direction to go home, and it was like a warm spring breeze blowing on a cold winter night. He held her arm strong and powerful, she suddenly felt that as long as in his arms, even if the sky fell, she would not be afraid. This feeling of being relied on is really good, very good. "You Angry? " She raised her big eyes as clear as a spring and looked at him in a secluded way. Nonsense! He''s a man, if you don''t get angry! Mo Chuan stares at her, by her water Yingying eyes look almost, in the heart a soft, efforts to board up the face, maintain the cold eyes. If he doesn''t punish her, he won''t know what kind of daring she can do! "Hum!" He snorted heavily. "You Don''t be angry. I promise you, this is the last time. I will tell you everything and hide nothing from you, OK? " She is extremely intelligent. Of course, she knows why he is angry. What''s more, she is too subjective, too arbitrary and too Don''t believe him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 However, she really did not dare to tell him, because she did not dare to take Xiaoru''s life to gamble! Her voice is soft and waxy, like a soft sugar in his heart slowly melting, a thread, a strand, wrapped in his heart. His hard, stiff chin unconsciously relaxed. He can never really get angry with her. But if she was so easily forgiven, he would not be reconciled! "Do you think that''s the end of the matter?" He looked down at her coldly. "Well What do you want? Or I''ll make it up to you? " She blinked her bright spring like eyes with a flattering smile on her lips. She knew that he was still angry. She had done something wrong. She shouldn''t have left without saying goodbye. How could a man who was so proud and conceited as he could stand it? His heart pounded. "How do you compensate?" He''s a little stiff, he''s not loose. Don''t let her slide along the pole, otherwise he won''t try to control her in the future. "I..." She turned her eyes nimbly, blushed slightly, bit her lips and said, "what kind of compensation do you want?" He tightly held her waist, two people very close, he looked down at her, her face like March peach blossom, pink and attractive, black grape like eyes moist, let his breath suddenly stop, eyes down, fell on her pale pink lips. She noticed his line of sight, and her face reddened. Two people happened to think of that dragonfly kiss. Mo Chuan''s heart rate began to speed up, again and again, he seemed to be bewitched, slowly bent down his head, a little closer to her, the heart faster and faster. She seems to know his intention, and did not struggle, but obediently closed her eyes, two rows of long and dense eyelashes cast a shadow under the eyelids, quietly waiting. "No, no, no!" Just as his lips passed the tip of her nose and was about to fall down, she suddenly opened her eyes and put out her hand to cover his lips. "Why not?" His voice was dumb, and there was a flame in his eyes. He was almost ready to bite his teeth. This narrow-minded girl will tease him at the critical moment. What does she want! "You said you would make it up to me!" He said word for word, the voice from her palm muffled, with a stream of heat, let her palm warm, itchy. She couldn''t help but giggle, let go of her hand, and said with a smile: "you still have a human skin mask. I don''t want to see the skin of a dead person accidentally when you kiss me. Well, it must be disgusting!" She frowned in disgust. Ink Chuan''s face suddenly green. He took off the mask on his face, threw it on the ground, and glared at her angrily: "is this OK now?" Under the candlelight, his elegant eyebrows and eyes were exquisite and flawless. His eyes were as bright as the cold stars in the sky. Even when he glared at her, his eyes were full of affection. "Yes, of course. Close your eyes first." She squinted with a smile, her eyes bent like a little fox. Although he took off his mask, the sweet and sweet ambivalence was interrupted. No matter how brave she was, she was afraid to kiss him, especially when he was staring at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "You''re not going to do something again, are you?" Mo Chuan looks at her suspiciously, obviously does not believe her. He could not forget how often she played tricks on himself. This time, seeing her bad smiling eyes, his heart began to go up and down. "You If you like it or not, I won''t give it to you! " She stamped her foot angrily. How could he be like a piece of wood! If she doesn''t take the initiative, why can''t he take the initiative once! She took the initiative last time. It''s time to change him, OK! But she was embarrassed to say so. "Well, I believe you once." Mo Chuan slowly closed his eyes, he held his breath and his heart beat fast. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take the initiative, but He won''t! He was afraid of being laughed at by her. So, let her come. Although he won''t, he can learn secretly. He is so smart that he will soon learn. Shen Ningyang raised his eyelashes and looked at him quietly. His eyelashes were long and dense, which covered the black pupils which always made her panic. But the slight tremor betrayed him, and the arm around her waist suddenly became stiff. She gently smile, suddenly not nervous, not shy. Because, he is more nervous than she is, more shy than she is. She raised her face and looked at his eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, his thin lips, which were very beautiful I don''t know what it''s like to get married. Last time she was too flustered, too hasty, gently touched on his lips and left. She hardly felt anything, and felt a faint warmth. Now he, close to her, is within her reach. She stood on tiptoe, complaining about how tall he was. She put her arm around his neck and leaned over his lips. Heart pounding, almost out of the cavity, her face blushed, fortunately he could not see, otherwise she really did not have the courage to kiss him. The light and sweet breath was blowing on his face. Although he closed his eyes, he could still feel her getting closer and closer to him. His body was taut, and his hands around her waist were so stiff that they could hardly move. They were both expectant and nervous. But after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t feel what he expected to touch his lips. I can''t help but open my eyes a little, and I can see the delicate face like white mountain tea leaves in front of my eyes. My eyes are misty and dense with a thin layer of water light. I can''t help but see the delicate face of Baishan tea leaves in front of me. His eyes are misty and dense with a thin layer of water light. It''s moving, but his heart suddenly tightens. What''s wrong with her? But did you cry? His body asked, but her eyes closed! "Mochuan, thank you." She quickly left his lips, opened her eyes, and his eyes, eyes black water bright. "Thank you for what?" His voice was dumb, and though he was different from what he expected, his heart could not stop flying with joy. "Thank you for saving me. Thank you for saving Xiaoru and mochuan. I''m really glad that I can meet you in my life." She whispered, buried her head deeply in his arms and held his waist. Soft and slender arms around his solid waist, again let him shake. He didn''t speak. He just hugged her, put his chin on the top of her hair, slowly lowered his head, and gave her a kiss between her hair. Her words are enough! What he has done for her is worth it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Two people did not speak, silent embrace, two hearts beating in the chest, but never so close. "Plop!" Out of the window came a sudden sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and then there was a cry of pain: "Ouch!" That voice is so familiar. Mo Chuan''s face suddenly changed. One hand held Shen Ning''s waist and protected her tightly in his arms. With the other hand, he opened the window and looked out of the window. His eyebrows stood up. "Anle, what are you doing here?" He said coldly. Princess Anle, holding one leg, danced in the yard on one leg, complaining while jumping. "Oh, my legs are numb! Brother of the emperor, if you want to kiss, please do it quickly. If you don''t, you will make the princess''s feet numb! " Mo Chuan and Shen Ning find that there is a big hole in the window paper. They want to hear and look at what they said in the room. Shen Ning''s face was suddenly ashamed like a piece of red cloth, suddenly out of the embrace of Mo Chuan, far away from him. This long princess, her elegant princess, actually learned from others to eavesdrop on the corner! Mo Chuan''s face could not help being red, and then two beautiful eyebrows stood up and glared at the long princess with shame and anger. His eyes were fierce as if to kill. The eldest princess suddenly gave a shiver. She realized that she had touched the tiger''s buttocks carelessly. Oops, run! She flushes the Mo Chuan and Shen Ning embarrassed smile, also does not care the leg numbness, runs away quickly. "Brother emperor, Ning''er, you go on, go on! I will never peep at you again... " Her voice did not stop, and her people had run so far that they could not even see the shadow. "Hum!" Mo Chuan stares at the direction of the long Princess disappearing, and hums with shame and anger, and the anger in his eyes can''t be dispersed. He just tasted the sweet taste, which was destroyed by the eldest princess. Now he doesn''t know how to continue! But when it was over, he was not reconciled. "Ning''er, are you thirsty?" He asked suddenly. Shen Ning is from the face red heart jump, hear this one Leng, raise a head, "thirsty?" She did feel dry mouth, hot cheek, subconsciously nodded her head. "Let''s go out and drink!" Without saying a word, he picked her up and jumped out of the window. He went up to the roof gently and started to gallop with flying skills. Shen Ning feels that the wind blows through her ears and the scenery around her flash away in front of her eyes. She looks at him vaguely, and her brain can''t respond to it. "Mochuan, there is tea in the room. If you are thirsty, we can have tea." She held his neck tightly because he was running so fast that she was afraid that she would fall out of his arms. These words were almost close to his ears. The smell of itching blew into his ears and made him stagger. He almost fell into the room. "Don''t talk, don''t say no!" He bit his teeth, hugged her, and quickened his pace. He was still habitually ordering her. She flattened her mouth, hum, it is worthy of being used to the emperor, used to bossy, now this cold face of him, is not cute at all. It''s interesting that he was nervous and shy just now. She drew up the corner of her lips and remembered that when she stood on tiptoe to kiss him, his whole body was stiff, and his face like jade showed a layer of blush. Ah, he was shy. Next time, what way to tease him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Her eyes are rolling around, under the starlight, her eyes flow like drunk, she did not notice, although Mo Chuan is running, but his sight has never left her face. What the hell is she up to, girl? Mo Chuan''s heart straight drum, see her eyes and her lips hook up smile, suddenly produced a bad premonition. He stopped suddenly and landed in a lonely and quiet lane. Shen Ning blinked and thought it was very familiar here. "Oh, it''s the tavern!" She pointed to a wine curtain floating out in front of her and breathed the strong aroma of wine from the alley. "Well." He put her down, took her hand, and was about to walk over. She suddenly broke his hand and said suspiciously, "why did you bring me here to drink? You know I get drunk when I drink. Are you upset? Do you want to do something to me while I''m drunk She opened a pair of clear eyes and looked at him directly. Mo Chuan gas really want to point a finger on her dumb acupoint, so that she can''t speak any more. How can this girl think of him so dirty! He is not the kind of person who will take advantage of others'' danger! "Yes! That''s what you think! I''m going to get you drunk and Hum He clenched her wrist and pushed her into the corner of the wall until she could not retreat, and her back was against the hard, rough wall. With one arm on the wall and one hand up her chin, he deliberately made a sinister look to frighten her. She laughed and blinked, and the stars seemed to fly into her eyes. "I don''t need to drink, and you don''t need to intoxicate me, because seeing you makes me drunk. You don''t know, you are more intoxicating than the most mellow and mellow wine in the world." The lower her voice was, the last few words were almost inaudible, like a whisper. Mo Chuan''s ears "hum". He stares at her, staring at her, can''t believe just these words are from her mouth. He was warm and light, almost flying. Did she know that what she said was the most intoxicating wine in the world, so that he didn''t need to drink, he was drunk. "But I know there is another kind of wine which is better than the wine here. Why don''t you take me to taste it?" She seemed to have a sudden interest. She came out of his arms like a fish and turned back and took his hand. "Oh? What kind of wine is it His eyes flashed, still reluctant to move from her face. As long as you are with her, even the taste of water is worth the best wine in the world. "It''s the flower wine in the brothel. I heard that there is a most famous brothel in Kyoto. There is not only the best wine in the brothel, but also the most beautiful girl who can sing the best tune. Let''s have a drink of flower wine together, OK?" She said with a smile that she could not hide her interest. It is said that brothel is the place to go after crossing. She has never seen it. She pulled him away. Oh, no pull! He was like a green pine, standing erect and motionless. "What?" She looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you want to drink?" His face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his eyes were filled with anger. Where did this girl hear such a mess that she wanted to take him, the emperor, to listen to music and drink flower wine in the brothel! The courage is really getting fatter and fatter! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Shen Ning was frozen by the chill in his eyes, and could not help but step back. Eh? He seems to be angry again. He is really moody. She didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. Does he need to stare at her so fiercely? "Well, well, if you don''t want to go to the brothel, we can drink it somewhere else." She turned her eyes and said with a smile, pointing to the pub in front of her, "if you like to drink there, we''ll drink there." "Do you like to listen to ditty when you drink?" He said suddenly, in a low voice but without anger. "Yes." She nodded her head subconsciously. "Well, I''ll take you to a place where there''s wine and music!" After that, he took her waist, started flying skills, and went straight to a direction. She couldn''t help but follow him. "Ah? Are you really going to take me to the kiln She was surprised and strange, and her heart was filled with a faint bitterness. I thought how pure he was, but I didn''t expect that he was an old hand in the kiln! She bit her lip, and suddenly she wanted to take a hard bite on his ear. Go to the kiln! Where did the girl come from! The corner of the mouth of Mo Chuan mercilessly took a moment, holding the arm of her waist unconsciously used force, so that she could not cry out again. This time, he stopped at a river, held her, jumped directly into a black covered boat, and then flew up and kicked the boatman to the shore. The boatman was about to scold him when a white thing came and fell in his arms. When he looked down, he saw that it was a ingot of fifty taels, and his face was full of joy. "Wait for me here. I''ll get the wine." Mo Chuan put her in the cabin, and then flew out. When he came back, he carried a wine jar in his hands, each jar of wine was afraid to be less than 10 jin. He pulled out a wooden table and put it in the bow of the boat. Then he poured two bowls of wine and sat her side by side in the bow of the awning boat without rowing. He let the boat sway gently on the water. On the surface of the river, there are many exquisite painted boats with red lanterns hanging on them. The shadows of the lights are dim, reflecting in the water and rippling. The whole river is full of a charming and hazy taste, which makes them want to be drunk. Shen Ning was stunned unconsciously. "Drink a bar." He handed her a bowl of wine, which was as red as rouge, beautiful and mellow, which they had drunk in the tavern before. She took the wine bowl, smiling, but did not drink, deliberately said: "you said you would bring me to listen to the music to drink, only wine without music, I do not drink, unless you sing a song to me!" Mo Chuan couldn''t help but stare at her and knew that she was going to make fun of him. Fortunately, he had already been prepared. With one stroke of his hands, a boat stopped beside the boat, and two young singers came out of the boat, embracing Pipa and saluting Yingying. "What would you like to hear, two guests?" One of the singers asked with a smile. Mo Chuan does not answer, just look at Shen Ning. "I..." She was shocked at the moment. She had never heard a little song before. She said, "you can sing as you please. As long as you sing well, this young master will have a great reward." Finish saying that, smile Yin''s Piao Mo Chuan one eye. With the red shadow swaying, the delicate facial features of mochuan are more like those depicted by good ink and wash paintings. They are clearly extinguished and rippling between the water waves. She just looked at it and felt her heart beat faster and lowered her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 The two singers are stunned until Mo Chuan frowns and hums coldly. They react and take back their sight in a hurry, and their hearts jump around. "Well I will make a fool of myself. " A singer''s string string moves, playing the pipa, the voice is clear, but also melodious. Another singing girl gently opens her throat and sings a small tune full of powder and fragrance. Her words are lingering, the melody is low and graceful, and her voice is touching people''s soul. Her eyes are watery, and she looks at mochuan from time to time. Unfortunately, mochuan did not look at her, and even did not pay attention to what she sang. He sipped softly and looked at her in the opposite direction. Hubo Shu made her pink cheeks beautiful and beautiful. This situation, this scene, only makes people intoxicated. After a few sips of wine, Shen Ning''s face was flushed and her cheeks were slightly hot. She could not drink at all. Especially listening to the song girl''s melodies, it was sweet and greasy. It was not like a song, but it was more like a gentle chant, rising and falling, and the meaning of the words was almost indistinguishable, but it made people''s heart beat faster and blush. She can''t help but ask Mo Chuan in a low voice: "what song is she singing? How strange is the tune?" Mo Chuan''s handsome face was slightly red. She looked at her with a smile and anger: "you don''t want to listen to xiaoqu''er. This is xiaoqu''er. Why don''t you understand it?" "Do you understand? You tell me what she sings? " She became unconvinced. "I don''t understand either." Mo Chuan''s face is a red, don''t open face, no longer look at her. Shen Ning saw that he was blushing one after another, and suddenly became suspicious. She grabbed his hand and cried, "you must understand, but you don''t tell me on purpose, do you?" His palm was hot. As soon as she grasped it, she felt very hot. She couldn''t help being stunned and asked, "why is your hand so hot? Do you have a fever She raised her hand to touch his forehead and was held by him. She frowned: "Ning''er, don''t make trouble." "I didn''t make any noise. I just wanted to see if you were sick. Could it be that the wind was strong on the river and made you suffer from the wind and cold, mochuan, are you cold?" She was held by his hands, only feel his hands palm are astonishingly hot, more worried. Cold? How can it be cold! He''s dying of heat! Mo Chuan held her hand tightly. Her fingertips were cool and comfortable to touch, but this comfort was only for a while. Her greasy skin and soft boneless slender jade fingers made him feel more dry and hot. "I''m not cold." He took a sip of her wine and let go of it. The cold wine quenched the fire in his body. The fresh wind on the water brings him cool and comfortable. Drink, listen to the song! What an idea! Mo Chuan thinks that he has excellent self-determination, but just now he was all confused and fell in love. He couldn''t help but feel lucky that he was on a boat on the lake. If he really went to the brothel restaurant and listened to such beautiful songs, there would be several people who could hold on like him! Hum, if he knows that someone dares to ask her to listen to music in the brothel, he will have to chop off the head of that person! "Have you heard enough? Do you want to listen? " He squinted at her, half smiling. He was amused to see her face getting redder and her eyes blurred. Does this girl understand? After seeing if she is still noisy, she will go to the brothel to drink flower wine and listen to Xiaoqu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Shen Ning shook her head and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no She just felt dry and thirsty, and unconsciously took wine as water and drank several mouthfuls. If you listen and drink like this, she will die of drunkenness. "If I don''t hear enough, I can let them sing one by one until you''ve heard enough." Mo Chuan suddenly approached her and whispered with a smile. His breath spurted in her ear, let her a burst of tingling, face more and more hot. "That''s enough. I''ve really heard enough." She quickly covered her ears and rubbed them. Mo Chuan smiles and throws out a ingot of silver and falls on the boat. "Thank you very much, two guests." The two singers only sang a piece of music, but unexpectedly they got such a big reward. They were both in front of their eyes and even blessed. Mo Chuan waved his hand, and the boat gradually swayed away and disappeared into the shadow of a lake. "It''s windy on the river. Let''s go in and have a drink." Mo Chuan''s internal power is deep and deep. She is not afraid of the cold wind, but she is worried that she is weak and slender, and can''t stand the cold wind blowing from the water. He stroked her thin dress and secretly regretted that he was so careless that he did not expect to bring her a cloak. However, it is no wonder that he is an emperor. He has taken care of all his food and clothing. All day long, he is thinking about national affairs. He is not willing to think about these trivial things. "Well, go in and drink." She stood up and went into the cabin. As soon as the wind blows, the wine will surge up, and it will become very drunk. She was staggering, her feet were tripped by the ship board, and then she fell forward like a wooden stake. "Be careful!" Mochuan is holding a wine jar and a wooden table in one hand. Seeing this, the wooden table and wine jar are all thrown into the water, and grab it to help her. It''s too late! He had to jump forward. When she fell down, he just put it under her body and didn''t hurt her at all. "Mo Chuan," she put up an arm in front of his chest, staggering to lift up, smiling: "why do you have two heads? Why do you keep swinging around? You make me dizzy Hearing this, mochuan couldn''t laugh or cry. The girl is drunk again. He still remembered that when she was drunk last time, she said and laughed in his arms, and suddenly a layer of warmth filled his heart. An arm gently around her waist, a hand gently pull her down on his face green silk, he to her doting smile, soft voice way: "Ning''er, you are drunk." "I''m not drunk. I''m just a little dizzy." She shook her head, head more dizzy, arms can not support the weight of the body, she fell again in front of his solid chest. The touch of soft cotton brocade immediately made his heart beat faster and his breath was short, and the flame that had been extinguished was ready to move. No! If he hugged her again, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold it. He took a deep breath and held her shoulder, keeping a certain distance from her. His eyes were dark, and there were two small flames burning inside. "Ning''er..." These two words a export, he found his voice with dumb, can not help but Zheng Zheng. "Well, what do you want to say?" She slightly lowered her head, beaming with drunken eyebrows and eyes, and looked down at him under her. The light in the cabin was very dark, only the faint water reflected. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with moisture, which made her indulge in it involuntarily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "I..." His words stopped abruptly. The next moment, her head down, soft as petal like lips blocked his words. His body became stiff again. The kiss was so unexpected that he didn''t close his eyes. He saw her long, curly eyelashes quiver gently, and the light in her drunken eyes flowed, and her face and his face were covered by clouds of silk. Breath intertwined, sweet wine in the square inch between diffuse. I don''t know whether she is drunk or he is. Maybe they were both drunk. Just the touch of lips and lips, the soft fragrance lingering has been sweet to two people''s hearts, the heartbeat can''t help but speed up, with a little light at a loss and at a loss. Shen Ning is not very clear what she is doing. She just felt a little thirsty. There was a drop of wine on his lips, so she put out the tip of her tongue and licked it. Then he heard a hoarse, short breath in his throat, and his arm suddenly tightened around her, almost choking her. "Well." She had just made a murmur of protest in her nose, and suddenly felt that the sky was hanging and the whole person had been rolled over by him. She lay flat on the smooth, cool deck, looking up at him above. Because of this turn over, two people''s lips will be separated, the face is red, breathing is still short. He did not put the weight of his body on her body, an arm on the boat board, a hand gently brush the hair on her face, revealing her beautiful face like petals, and her eyes with mist. He looked at her carefully and attentively, and his slender fingers fell on her bright and full forehead, all the way down, sliding over the tip of her nose, and slowly falling on her rosy lips. This is what he just touched. He stroked her lips, light, thin, soft, like a ripe fruit, gently bite will flow out sweet juice, although only for a short time, but that sweet and beautiful taste has always been in his heart, let him never forget. "Mochuan, I I''m thirsty. I want water. " She suddenly opened her mouth, and the thin lips touched his fingers as if they were kissing his fingers. "There is no water, only wine. Do you want to drink it?" He tried to control his mind and poured her a bowl of wine. She shook her head, eyes like a small animal innocent: "I feel dizzy, you feed me to drink." Hello? How are you? He was stunned, looking at the bowl of red Yan Yan wine, suddenly awakened to what, he pursed the corners of his lips, dumb voice: "good." Without hesitation, he took a sip of the wine, put it in his mouth, then bowed his head and kissed her lips. The sweet wine slipped into her mouth, and she immediately swallowed it hungrily. But at the next moment, she was stunned. Her dark and bright eyes were wide open, staring at the man in front of her like a frightened fawn. Because what slipped into her mouth was not only the sweet wine, but also his Her brain "buzz" for a moment, instantly become a blank, originally dizzy, now become light floating, the whole person seems to be floating in the clouds, slowly floating. Once again, the boat swayed gently. She unknowingly raised her arm, hook his neck, green and astringent response to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 When two people''s lips and tongues touch again, their bodies shake at the same time. That kind of beautiful feeling seems to explode, spreading from the lip flap to the whole body. He closed his eyes and felt the kiss with all his heart. His expression was never focused. It was a wonderful taste that he had never tasted before. He never thought that he could never give up the taste again if he tasted it lightly. Between the lips and teeth is full of the sweet smell of wine, his gentle kiss, like the gurgling water, lingering. Her head tilted back, her eyes closed slightly, her eyes flickered, and she felt his tenderness. He is so careful, so holding her in the palm of his hand, even his kiss, are full of pity and attachment. She really wanted to keep kissing him until the end of time All of a sudden, a burst of intense pain burst out of her chest, which made her shiver involuntarily. He immediately noticed that he raised his head, his eyes were deep and his throat was mute: "what''s the matter? I hurt you? " He suddenly realized that he had been too devoted and too long to let her lie on the cold and hard deck all the time, and a touch of guilt slipped through his heart. "No, it''s me I feel a little cold. " She dropped her eyes and stroked her shoulder. "I hold you." He immediately pulled her up and let her sit in his arms. With his strong arms, he folded her in his chest. After thinking about it, he untied her belt and undressed. She was startled like a rabbit, and her face turned white instantly: "you, you, what are you going to do?" He put his coat over her shoulder, wrapped it tightly, and whispered in her ear, "is it still cold?" "No, it''s not cold." Her fine white teeth bite the lower lip, looking at him in a complex look, pretty face pangfei on a blush. She was so upset that she thought he was undressing for What does she think of Mo Chuan! How can he be like Chu Shaoyang, thinking and all that kind of thinking! Mo Chuan poured a bowl of wine, hot with internal force, and then sent to her lips: "drink hot wine, not cold." She drooped her eyes and took the wine bowl. She drank it slowly. She was warm all over. When she raised her eyelashes, she found that he was looking at her for a moment. Her eyes were focused. She seemed to have seen her heart all the time. She was immediately flustered, her fingers trembled, and almost fell off the wine bowl. He reached out his hand in time and held it with her hand. His hand was big and warm, but her fingers were cold and trembling. "Ning''er, you are not cold, you are afraid. Tell me what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of me He looked at her calmly, with a slight injury in the fundus of his eyes. Every tiny expression of hers did not escape his eyes. He has been trying to restrain himself, did not make too much action to her, even the kiss, is her initiative. Because he didn''t want to embarrass her, he wanted to give her enough respect. If she didn''t want to, he would never force her. Because she''s still Not his girl! Apart from her lips, he did not touch a spot on her body that should not be touched, but why did she shiver with fear? Does he look like an animal? "No, how can I be afraid of you? You are so kind, so considerate, so gentle to me. No, I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Gudong Gudong". He took a few gulps of cold river water, and the cold air rushed into his head, which made his mind sober because of his anxiety. He quickly calmed down, relying on his internal strength, he closed his breath, enough to stay under the water for a period of time, so although he was flustered, he opened his eyes in the water and searched for her whereabouts. But the night was like ink. Although there was a reflection of the lantern on the riverboat, it was dark in the deep of the river. He could not see anything even though his eyes were wide open. He wanted to open his mouth to call her name, but once he opened his mouth, the river water poured into his mouth, let him hold the breath suddenly let out, began to drink water one after another. His chest began to ache from suffocation, and his throat seemed to be tearing. he knew that if he did not rise to the water, he would soon be drowned or suffocated. But she''s still in the river! He would never go up if he couldn''t find her. If she dies, then he What should I do? Don''t give up! Say nothing to give up! He must save her! In desperation, his fingers in the water suddenly touched something cold and biting, and he immediately grasped it tightly. Is that her? Is this her hand? A great surprise sprang up in his chest, and his final strength burst out, drawing her close to him and holding her in his arms. Even if it is death, he will die with her, never let go, never let go! His mouth a touch of light smile, eyes slowly closed, consciousness in gradually lax. Shen Ning fell into the river and was immersed in the cold river water, and the wine suddenly disappeared. She drank twice and shook her head. Just as she was about to float on the water, she suddenly heard a "plop" sound. It was the sound of heavy objects falling into the water. She was stunned for a moment and then reacted. It''s mochuan! Is he jumping into the water to save her? The river was cold and bitter, but her heart was warm as spring, with a faint smile floating on her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. She immediately swam in the direction of his falling into the water. Although she was good at water, she could not see her fingers at the bottom of the water. She could only paddle with one hand and fumble with the other hand in the water. There was an undercurrent in the water. The difference between the two people falling into the water was only a moment. However, she was carried away by the undercurrent several meters away. She swam in the water like a flexible fish, and could not find him all the time. She knew that the longer he stayed under the water, the more dangerous he was. Tears came out unconsciously and quickly merged with the river. Mo Chuan, don''t worry! Don''t worry! If you have something to do, I''ll I''m dead, too! Her anxious heart is about to burst open, suddenly, her finger touched something, in the dark, it seems that there is something guiding her, let her actually swim to the side of Mo Chuan. The next moment, she was held in the arms of Mo Chuan, two people in the bottom of the water tightly embrace. Although can not see, but she knows, he is mo Chuan, is he! Her joy is infinite, but the sweetness in her heart just rises, she feels bad! He took her arm gradually weak, the body slowly sank down, she grabbed his arm with a strong grasp, and at the moment, her feet ascended quickly to the upper reaches of the water. With the sound of "wave", two wet heads finally came out of the water. Shen Ning takes a long breath and looks at Mo Chuan by the reflection of the light on the river. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "No..." She felt him stiff and wanted to get up. She caught his neck and refused to let him go. She whispered in his ear, "I will." Just experienced life and death, don''t and leave, she suddenly felt that she was too stupid before. Since the two love each other, and how to abide by what damned etiquette rules, we should do what we like to do with others. We can do it boldly and happily. Otherwise, her life will not be a waste of life! From his neck to his waist, his hands must be tight. He is afraid of Hurt her? As a matter of fact, there is no one to hurt anyone. As long as he likes her and she likes him, what can''t be done? In the dark, Mo Chuan can''t see her face, her expression, but her low murmur lingering voice a little bit into his ears, let him almost collapse. Why not refuse? Why do you want to? Why? Why? He struggled with himself and his inner desire. No, absolutely not! An inch of his hand fell against her chest. Her heart beat in the palm of his hand. Thump, thump, thump. It''s beautiful. He was ecstatic. Stop it! Mo Chuan, do you want to go on and make an irreparable mistake? A voice sounded in his heart coldly, which made his whole body shake violently. He suddenly left her and plopped into the nearby river. "Mochuan!" Shen Ning was frightened and rushed to save him. However, he came up from the river. The cold river water had completely extinguished the flame on his body. He was dripping with water all over his body, and he didn''t care at all. He grabbed her, smiling at her, and then gently hugged her, gently stroking her hair. "Ning''er, we can''t do this yet. I''ll leave this moment to our bridal chamber, and I''ll marry you openly. When I''m the only wife in my life, I believe there will be this day. Do you believe it?" His handsome face disappeared in the dark, but his voice was as clear as a spring, stirring her heart. Her eyes were hot and tears almost burst out. "Believe, I believe, I believe there will be this day." She buried her head in his arms and held his waist tightly. What emperor, what empress, she does not care! What she cares about is just mochuan! He knew her, so he said that he wanted to marry her as the only wife, not his queen! At this moment, she felt that she and his heart had never been so close. But will there really be that day? Her heart was aching again. Just now, she was really willing to give it to him, but he was too gentleman and respected her too much. He didn''t want her to be hurt at all. Even in this matter, he restrained himself with such a stern attitude. It was his restraint and respect that made her feel his love and pity for her. In this life, she did not choose the wrong person! She gently smile in his arms, tears in his eyes, but smile like flowers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "Ahhh!" A cold wind blows, Shen Ning suddenly sneezes. Mo Chuan realized that she was still wearing a wet dress, standing on the Bank of the river blowing the night wind, suddenly a burst of heartache. He picked her up and started flying. "Mochuan, where are you taking me? Isn''t it going back to Princess Chang''s mansion? " Shen Ning is surprised to find that he actually took her out of the city and shuttled among the mountains and forests. "She can''t see you like this." Mo Chuan replied, slightly red on the face, eyes almost dare not look at her. At this time, the morning light is dim, the sky is shining. Her thin wet clothes were clinging tightly to her body, and the curve was exquisite, which was really misleading. Shen Ning Leng for a moment, then understand to come over, the lip corner is tiny pursed, smile gently. "What is this place?" She found that a large house had been built in the middle of the mountain forest. Mo Chuan embraces her to jump into the wall, familiar with the road as if to return to their own home. "This is the other courtyard of the imperial palace. There is a hot spring in it. You need to take a good bath to drive away the cold." He went straight to the backyard, around a tree wall two people high. Shen Ning could smell the sulfur in the air. "Ah, there are hot springs!" Her eyes lit up. He put her on the edge of the hot spring pool, still did not look at her, immediately turned his back and said: "I''ll get clean clothes, you You wash it. " With that, his figure passed through the tree wall and quickly disappeared. It looks like a kind of escape. Shen Ning''s lips curled up, smiling at the direction of his disappearance. Tut Tut, he is too honest! He also hugged and kissed her. He needed to be so polite to her! Ah, this ancient man is really Pedantic! However, she just likes him like this. If Chu Shaoyang is changed, she will not be despised. She suddenly clenched her lips. Damn it, how could she think of that man at such a time. She had a dull pain in her chest at the thought of him. There was a thin layer of white fog on the pool surface. She bent down and lifted a pool of spring water. The pool water was warm and exuded a kind of attractive charm, which made her pores comfortable to open. The whole hot spring pool is surrounded by dense tree walls, like a natural barrier. She took off her wet clothes and stepped into the pool water step by step. The hot pool water quickly wrapped her whole body and dispelled the chill on her body. She closed her eyes comfortably and leaned back on the pillow stone beside the pool. She relaxed her body, half sinking and half floating in the pool water. A head of silk drifted out on the water. Her face on the water was as white as jade, with a light hazel pink, like a sleeping spirit in the water. A figure in black appeared on the top of the tree wall at some time. The black cloth covered his face and showed only a pair of black and shining eyes. His eyes fell on the misty water, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes. He jumped down from the tree wall and jumped into the hot spring pool. "Plop" made a big splash. Shen Ning was already comfortable enough to sleep in the past, but suddenly she was awakened by the sound of the water. She opened her eyes and saw a man in black in the pool. She immediately gave out a cry of surprise. The man in black was about to take off his clothes. He was not aware that the white fog on the surface of the water had dissipated. A beautiful girl''s face suddenly appeared in front of him. Her eyes were wide open, and her eyes were full of amazement, but her eyes were soft and clear, and there was an indescribable beauty that hit him in the chest in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "Kuba similatu?" The man in black suddenly said a word. His eyes were full of surprise and joy. He was attracted by the smell of sulfur here, but he didn''t expect that there was a rare pearl in the sulfur pool! This man is not mochuan! As soon as the man in Black opened his mouth, Shen Ning heard it. His pronunciation was strange, and she could not understand a word her face turned white, and she immediately covered her chest with her hands and sank into the water. She was immersed in the hot spring, but her limbs were cold and stiff. "You go out!" She clenched her teeth and gazed at the strange man like a ferocious beast. She did not expect that there would be strangers here, because there was mochuan, he would never put her in danger. But where did this man come from? Can we say that mochuan is in danger? Otherwise, he will surely hear the sound that happens here, and he will come to rescue her! Hearing her talk, the man in black seemed to smile from his throat, his eyes changed, and he spoke again. "Tell me, who are you?" This time, his words were straight and round, and she understood every word, but her heart sank. Because she found that the man was coming to her step by step. She retreated, but the pool was so big that she was helpless. Even if she wanted to, where could she retreat? She bit her lips and suddenly called out, "mochuan, help..." Before the word "I" could be exported, the man in black had rushed to her like a cheetah and covered her mouth. She immediately opened her mouth and bit on his finger. She bit it hard. In a moment, she tasted the bloody smell between her teeth. In men''s eyes, there was a hint of evil and cold air seeping into men''s eyes, which was terrible. He pulled her hair and pulled it back. She felt pain and had to loosen her teeth. Her pale lips were stained with bright red blood. That''s his blood! She glared at him angrily, her eyes were no longer clear and charming, but full of a wild and unyielding. "Hooligans! Let go of me She said, biting her teeth. This man is definitely not a gentleman, but a man with bad intentions. Don''t you see her in the water! Man''s eyes narrowed, as if Zheng for a moment, then, he slowly opened his mouth, a word a word said very slowly. "I don''t have Liu''s name, and I don''t call Liu busy. If you tell me who you are, I''ll let you go." She closed her mouth and her eyes suddenly lit up. Because she saw mochuan. He appeared behind the man in black, with no expression on his face, but his eyes were cold as ice, like a sword. He held a branch just broken off in his hand, and the tip of the branch was facing the back of the man in black. "Let her go, or you''ll die!" He spoke coldly. The man in black was stiff. He didn''t expect someone to suddenly appear behind him. The branch in Mo Chuan''s hand was sent forward. He felt numb at the back of his neck. Knowing that he was made by people, he couldn''t help but be angry and anxious. He scolded: "who are you? What a hero is he who stealthily attacks "What kind of hero are you bullying a woman?" Mo Chuan cold voice. "Who said I bullied her? It''s her name, I want to know! " The man did not dare to move, but staring at Shen Ning, suddenly squeezed her eyes and said with a smile, "tell me, what''s your name?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "You want to die!" Mo Chuan''s anger is booming, and the branches suddenly stab out. How to know at this time, the man suddenly buried his head, the whole person did not enter the spring, this thorn of Mo Chuan stabbed an empty. However, he had long expected that the other party would take such a move. With his long arm extended, he had already grasped Shen Ning''s wrist and rescued her from the man''s strangulation. As soon as she left the water, he raised his right hand and wrapped her in a long snow-white dress. She was flying in the air, the white skirt lifted by the wind was like the petals of Lily blossoming in layers, which was so beautiful that people were moved. The next moment, she has fallen into the warm and solid embrace of mochuan. "Ning''er, are you ok?" As soon as he had time to ask the question, he heard a sound of water. And he and her came out at the bottom of the water. He hit it with his left hand and hit it flat on the water wall. He only heard a loud "Hua" sound. The water wall disintegrated and the crystal clear water droplets scattered and splashed. At this time, the man broke through the water and burst out with a long smile. He jumped onto the tree wall. His posture was beautiful. He seemed that his lightness skill was not under the ink river. He turned back, winked at Shen Ning again, and said with a smile, "little beauty, I will come back to you again!" With that, he jumped up and disappeared behind the tree wall. "You want to run, asshole?" Mo Chuan hugs her and chases her out of the wall. Seeing that man is about several feet away from him, he knows that he can''t catch up with him, but it''s impossible for him to let him down. At the moment, he made great efforts to throw out the branches in his hands. The wind was so loud that he shot at the man''s vest. It was as if the man had eyes behind him. He suddenly turned his hand back and took the branch in his hand, and then threw it back with force. "It''s not polite to come but not to go. You can also taste my power!" Branches into a sharp arrow, toward the chest of Mo Chuan straight over. Ink Chuan hook lip sneer, not flash not avoid. However, the branch flew to a foot in front of him, and suddenly changed its direction. It even put its head on the ground and "poof" fell into the majority of the ground. It shows that the man has strong internal power. It''s just why did he shoot the wrong way? Mo Chuan is confused, only heard the man smile: "is to scare you, don''t treat me as a sick cat! I don''t want to hurt my little beauty The laughter fades away, and the sound is gone. Mo Chuan stares at the direction of the man''s departure and stops without chasing. "Ning''er, did he do anything to you?" He looked down at her, glanced at her, and then quickly moved away. Shen Ning laughingly looks at the blush on his face. She is not good yet. He is ashamed. For a time, he can''t hold down the thought of teasing him. "He He He... " She suddenly took a bite on his chest and said in a voice of hatred: "why did you come so late and hurt me..." Her voice choked and her eyes were red. Mo Chuan''s arm suddenly a tight, heart across a wipe of pain. He is really late. Because he was like her, he never thought that there would be outsiders breaking into this remote courtyard, and he did not dare to stay by the hot spring pool all the time. He was afraid that when he heard her bathing in it, he would be confused and could not control it! So all the time he heard her calling his name in panic, he realized that something had happened and he came quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 When he came over, he was almost shocked by what he saw. He saw a strange man grab her and press her on the edge of the pool, her lips stained with a touch of red blood, dazzling. Her face is like snow, her black hair is like clouds, her smooth and snow-white shoulders are exposed outside the pool, and she clearly has no inch thread on her body. In such a situation, even he almost spurred nosebleed. Which man in this world can stand such temptation! What happened during his absence? He could hardly think of going down! "I''m not good, it''s that I didn''t arrive in time!" His heart broke into a mass and the pain was unbearable. It was because of his negligence that he made a big mistake and let her be humiliated like that. She He will be responsible for his fault! With his arms tightly around her, he ran into an inner room, put her on the bed, and pulled a brocade quilt over her, covering her tightly. Only a black hair head and her snowy face were exposed. He sat by the bed and looked at her for a moment. Her eyes were reddish, and her big and clear eyes were full of tears. She looked at him like an aggrieved child, and his heart was torn. All of a sudden, he stretched out his hand and covered her eyes. When she looked at her like that again, he would feel guilty and cut himself several times. "Ning''er, I''ll find out the man and chop him up to feed the dog! As long as he''s dead, you''ll be clean. " Word by word, his voice was as cold and sharp as a cut, with a penetrating chill. Shen Ning''s eyes are wide open and astonished. What does he mean? When are you not clean? Feeling her shaking, he immediately hugged her and said in her ear: "no matter what happened just now, you forget it, never remember it! I don''t care, really don''t care, you are in my heart, always the same as before, never a little change Shen Ning bit her lips and shivered with laughter. Ouch! His imagination is too rich! Did he think what the man had done to her? Well, this misunderstanding seems to be caused by her. She just wants to try his reaction. If she is really given What will happen to him! She was very satisfied with his answer. "Mochuan, do you want to know what happened just now?" She suddenly whispered in his ear. His body became stiff and quickly shook his head: "no, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to tell me, I know everything." "But you don''t know anything." She blew a breath into his ear, and then, without accident, saw a flush of red from his ear, all the way to his neck. As early as she was on the boat, she found that his ears were too sensitive. She accidentally bit him, and his arm was weak. She let her fall into the river. "Ning''er, don''t make any noise!" Mo Chuan tried to control her breath, holding her shoulders and biting her teeth: "OK, tell me what happened." She blinked innocently: "in fact, nothing happened." "Didn''t happen?" He was stunned. "I was sleeping in the pool when a man jumped into the hot spring from the top of the tree. I screamed. He rushed to cover my mouth. Then I bit his finger hard, and then you appeared. Well, that''s how it happened." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 After a few words, she blinked at him with bright and innocent eyes. He fixed on looking at her, and then gently exhaled. It turns out that this is the case! It''s not as serious as he thought! But why did he think so seriously? It is clear that she deliberately let him misunderstood, deliberately let him think that a very serious thing happened! He was not stupid at all. He could see clearly that there was a faint smile in her innocent eyes. This narrow-minded ghost girl, she is bluffing and teasing him again! Didn''t she know that her words almost made him regret and almost hit him to death! If he didn''t think that she had just been frightened, he really wanted to turn her over and give her a good spanking. Shen Ning looks at his eyebrows a little bit erect, eyes slowly condense a layer of anger, the lines on the chin are tight. Oops! Big game! She''s pissed off the moody man again! "Well, I I''m tired. I''m going to sleep. Go away She pulled up the brocade quilt and covered her head and head like an ostrich. "Are you tired? Are you going to sleep? " She heard him across the quilt and nodded. "Well, well." "It''s just that I''m tired and I''m going to sleep. Why don''t you come and sleep for me?" He solemnly took off his boots and went to bed, lying beside her, reaching for her quilt. Her eyes were wide open, almost doubting her ears. What did he say? Sleep?! She didn''t respond for a moment. The quilt was torn open by him, and he got into her bed, bringing a cool breath. She just shivered, and he hugged her. His body is warm, close to her, her body only a thin layer of dress, delicate skin is particularly sensitive. As he hugged her, she suddenly laughed. "Well, I''ll serve you. I''ve never served before. You can teach me how to sleep?" She came to the interest, cherry red lips open and close, chattering nonstop. Mo Chuan stupefied, holding her arm suddenly stiff. "To sleep with you means to sleep with you, isn''t it? Why, how do you sleep with your clothes on? I''ll help you take off your clothes. Well, how come your belt is so tight? Why can''t it be solved? Well, it''s finally untied. Take off your clothes. Do you want to take off your pants? " She broke away from his arms and began to untie his belt, to pick off his coat, and to touch his belt. Mo Chuan was stunned. He could not have imagined that his beloved girl was so bold and wild. It was Is he a man or is she a man! He originally wanted to frighten her with the word "sleeping". Unexpectedly, the person who was scared was himself! "Ning''er, don''t make any noise!" The corner of his mouth pulled his trousers tightly with both hands, for fear that she would pick him off. Shen Ning giggled and looked at his more and more red face and said with a smile, "don''t you want to sleep? Do you usually sleep in your pants? " Mo Chuan Mou son becomes dark, deeply took a breath, both hands clasp her two in his waist disorderly move plain hand, deep voice way: "you give me obedient don''t move, otherwise..." He glared at her menacingly. She was not afraid at all. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "otherwise, what will happen to you?" Because she knew that he was a modest gentleman and would never do anything to her, she would have no fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 She likes to see his face flushed by her, which is much better than his usual cold and plain face. In particular, he just threatened her with the word "to sleep". When she heard it, she almost didn''t laugh. This Mo Chuan, how can be so lovely! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chuan simply can''t do anything about her. He now doubts whether the girl he likes is a monster. She is not afraid of others'' fear. Others dare not do what they dare not say. She not only dares to say, but also dares to do. How dare she pick up his pants! Looking at the world, she is absolutely the first person who dares to pick up his pants in such a dignified way. "Ning''er!" He turned over with her in his arms and pressed her under him. "Why, don''t you want me to sleep?" She looked at him with a smile. "Yes, but it''s not now. We''ll have our wedding day." He said gently, gently staring at her, that drunk eyes like spring water suddenly melted her. "Good." She whispered. She put away her smile and stopped joking. Her heart was warm and her eyes were hazy. She slowly put out her arms around his neck, raised her head and gave him a kiss on his clean chin. Mo Chuan''s larynx moved gently, drooping her eyes staring at her pale pink lips, almost did not resist kissing. But no! He has now begun to be confused, if once the kiss, the consequences are unimaginable. After a lot of effort, he controlled himself to leave her, wrapped her with brocade quilt again, and printed a kiss on her forehead, and said softly, "you sleep." He pitifully looked at her, her star eyes, clearly tired, but still forced to speak with him. As a matter of fact, he always felt that the time spent with her passed very quickly. It seemed that he did not say a few words, and the time passed away like water. But he can accompany her side time only so little! When she wakes up, he will send her back to Princess Chang''s mansion again. When will he meet again. "I''m not sleepy. I want to talk to you." She was reluctant to close her eyes, and when she opened her eyes again, she didn''t know if she could see him. "No, you give me a good sleep!" He ordered her habitually. "I don''t sleep!" She opened her eyes stubbornly. "Sleep!" "Well Tell me a story. Maybe I''ll fall asleep She rolled her eyes. In fact, she didn''t want to hear any story. She just wanted to hear his clear and smooth voice, no matter what he said, she would like to hear it. "Tell a story?" He was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "I can''t "Have you never heard a story? When you were young, didn''t the Empress Dowager tell you stories to coax you to sleep? " She''s amazing. "No, never." He shook his head again, and there was a flash of gloom in his eyes. From the beginning of his memory, he never heard any story. Although the Empress Dowager Zhou was his own mother, he was taken away from the Empress Dowager when he was born. According to the rules in the palace, the biological mother could not directly raise the emperor''s heirs, so he grew up with mammy milk. Mammy was only responsible for taking care of his daily life, taking care of his cold, warm and cool summer, where he would tell stories to coax him to sleep. When he was three years old, he began to practice martial arts at the age of five. Every day he opened his eyes, he could not finish learning. He could not sleep until the moon rose to the middle of the sky. How could he have time to listen to stories. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Later, as he grew older, he began to study political affairs until he ascended the throne. He talked about military affairs every day and told heroes of the world. How could he tell stories that made people sleep! "Never mind. I''ll tell you a story later." Shen Ning saw his eyes flash away, understood what, stretched out her hand from the quilt, slowly holding his big palm. Her palm soft as cotton, he gently grasp, not willing to force, to her smile. "Well, tell me a story. I want to hear the story of the wolf and the little red riding hood." He thought of the night when she was drunk and said that he was little red riding hood one by one. He was always curious. What is little red riding hood? He never heard of it. "Poof!" Shen Ning listened, almost spurted, a pair of clear eyes stare greatly, all sleep flies. She stare at Mo Chuan in amazement. How could he know wolf and Red Riding Hood? Do you mean "Mochuan! Are you wearing it, too? " She sat up with excitement. "What do you wear?" Mo Chuan can''t understand. "Big wolf and Little Red Riding Hood! How would you know the story if you didn''t wear it? Tell me, when did you come from? Are you Chinese, too? " Shen Ning can''t control the excitement in her heart. Her two hands tightly grasp Mo Chuan''s hand. Her cheeks are red and her eyes are shining. It''s really a long drought to meet the dew, meet old friends in other places! "Ning''er, what Chinese do you mean? What age? " Mo Chuan is confused. The more he listens, the more confused he is. He frowned and looked at her suspiciously: "Ning''er, are you too sleepy, how to say more and more confused? Don''t you even remember what time it is now? What are Chinese? I am the emperor of the state of Western Chu, and we are all from the state of Western Chu. " He broke off her hand and tried her forehead. He felt it was a little hot, so he stuffed her back into the quilt and solemnly said, "you lie down, I''ll go to see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning begins to realize that she has made a big black dragon and her cheek is even hotter. "Don''t go to the doctor. I''m fine. It''s too thick and too hot." She reached out of the quilt and took his coat by the corner. "Tell me, how do you know big wolf and Little Red Riding Hood?" "That night you were drunk, you said you were little red riding hood, I was big wolf, and I would eat you Why, don''t you remember? " He smiles, remembers that night''s scene, only feels warm infinite. "Damn it, how can I talk nonsense when I''m drunk? I can''t remember anything." She thumped her head regretfully, and looked at him with some guilty heart, hoping that Ai Ai, "that Mochuan, did I say anything I shouldn''t have said that day? " She won''t tell me what she came through, right? Mo Chuan board raised a face: "of course, you said a lot of things you shouldn''t say." Shen Ning''s heart became more empty and whispered, "tell me what I said that I shouldn''t have said?" "It''s all about beheading." He put on the dignity of the emperor and said in a deep voice, "do you want me to repeat it to you one by one?" She was more curious and nodded. Anyway, he was not willing to cut off her head. "You not only scolded me, but also beat me. Have you forgotten all these?" He squinted at her, but for her weak fist, his nose would have been crooked by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "It''s true, every word is true, mochuan, I like you, like you very much!" She went out of her way. Anyway, there were only two of them here, so she didn''t need to be shy. She said and did anything more shy than this. What else was she afraid of. Mo Chuan smiles. He just likes her like this. She will never be like those big girls who are duplicity. If she dare to do something, she will dare to say it. Only one bad thing, her words let him fly to the sky, if she did not carry the ladder to him, he did not know how to get down. "Mochuan, I like you, do you like me?" She raised her eyelashes and looked at him with starry eyes. Silly girl, do you still need to ask? He gazed at her tenderly, his eyes like water, more like intoxicating alcohol, so that she did not need to drink, drunk in his eyes. "Yes, very, very much." He replied in a low voice, every word comes from the heart. He bent down his head, his forehead and her forehead against each other, pulled her hand, pressed it on his chest, let her feel his heart beat faster than ever. "Ning''er, do you feel it? Feel how much I like you? " His heart beat vigorously in her hand, "I put you here, no one can take you away from here, no one can do it!" In this world, there is nothing sweeter and more intoxicating than the words between lovers. Shen Ning feels that she has been submerged in this intoxicating ocean. She closed her eyes and nestled with him, feeling his strong and powerful heartbeat, even his heartbeat sound, so beautiful. "Feel how fast this heart beats. It''s for you All of a sudden, a strong voice echoed in her ears. She was shocked and opened her eyes. It''s Chu Shaoyang! This voice is clear and clear. It belongs to Chu Shaoyang! Her chest suddenly burst into a violent colic, her face suddenly lost color, chest almost suffocating. She clutched at the lapel of her chest with a look of pain. "Chu Less Yang... " She mumbled out three words. "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you? What do you say Mochuan hugged her. She fell into his arms, pale as paper, her eyes closed, and fainted. "Ning''er, Ning''er!" He yelled in her ear, but she was still, white and grey, and as quiet as if she were asleep. Mo Chuan''s heart was violently pulled by an invisible hand, his face became pale as paper, his lips trembled, almost afraid to try her breath. How could she suddenly faint? What did you say? What did you do? He trembled his fingers to test her breath, only to feel that her breath was subtle. He put his face close to her chest to listen to her heartbeat. Her heart beat very irregularly, fast and slow. Fortunately, she''s still alive! As long as she has a breath, he will never let her have anything! There is the best doctor in the hospital. She will wake up, she will. He wrapped her up in a brocade quilt. He held her in his arms. As soon as he stepped out of the room, he suddenly felt the sun glare. Before I knew it, the sky was already bright. Mo Chuan steps a meal, suddenly realized that he and she spent a whole night together, time flies, but he did not realize. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 The most important thing is that he forgot his important duty as an emperor: early dynasty! Since his accession to the throne, he has been diligent every day and has never missed the early Dynasty. He didn''t even miss a day when he pretended to be an assassin and followed her as a bodyguard. But today, he forgot everything. However, there is nothing more important to him now than her! Mo Chuan flashed a strong color between his eyebrows. He firmly hugged her and started flying towards the imperial city. * at the same time, Empress Dowager Zhou of Shougong palace has received the message and looks very angry. "What do you mean, the Emperor didn''t have an early dynasty? Where is he now? Call him to AI family She has always been calm and self-contained, but raised her hand to smash one of her favorite tea cups. "The empress dowager, please calm down. The emperor is not in the palace now. The maids have sent people to look for the emperor. As soon as there is news, they will report back and forth to the Empress Dowager." Su Jin carefully back to the way. "Go to Princess Chang''s mansion!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou spoke again with a cold voice. "The emperor is not in Princess Chang''s mansion either..." Su Jin was eager to speak but stopped. "No? No way Empress Dowager Zhou sat breathlessly on the couch. The more she thought about it, she became more and more angry. She patted the table and said, "go to Princess Chang''s house, Princess xuandingyuan will enter the palace!" Su Jin shook her head and said, "the maid has sent someone to look for it, and the princess is not in the house." Hearing this, the Empress Dowager Zhou''s face suddenly turned blue and her hands trembled. Is it difficult for the emperor to elope with the girl named Shen? No way! She grew up watching the emperor. She worked hard to cultivate him. He shouldered the heavy responsibility and lifeblood of the whole western Chu state. He could never have done such a treacherous and reckless thing! But After two weeks, the eyebrows are too thin. No matter how rational and calm the emperor is, he is also a man in his twenties. How can he stand the temptation of such a charming woman? What should be done if two people do something out of control under the impulse of the moment? Even if they didn''t elope and didn''t come back this night, the emperor even forgot the early Dynasty. What good things could be done! She is now suddenly very regret, why because of a moment of soft hearted did not get rid of the girl, as for the result of such hard to deal with. "Then Princess xuan''anle will come to the palace to see the AI family immediately. The people are not found in her house. The AI family only needs to find her! If this girl was not busy, the girl named Shen would have returned to the Dingyuan palace long ago. How could the emperor take advantage of it! I must teach this girl a good lesson The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was very angry and immediately transferred her anger to Princess Anle. "The empress dowager, I don''t know if you should say something or not?" Su Jin observes the look of Empress Dowager Zhou. Although she is afraid in her heart, she still dares to say. "What? At the beginning, if you hadn''t protected the girl named Shen again and again and said good words for her, how could I have left her to this day! Su Jin, you are more and more brave! " The Empress Dowager of Zhou was so angry that she even took Su Jin and swept the tea cups and bowls on the table to the ground. "It''s the maidservant''s fault that the Empress Dowager should not be angry. If you are angry, just beat and scold the maidservant, but don''t get angry." Su Jin''s face turned white and she knelt on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 "Do you think that after serving the AI family for so many years, the AI family is not willing to beat you and punish you?" Empress Dowager Zhou said coldly, with no expression on her face. "The maidservant recognizes the punishment." "Well, I''ll punish you for two years. What did you say just now?" Empress Dowager Zhou softened her tone again. Su Jin bit her lips and whispered, "the empress dowager, for the sake of the reputation of the emperor and the princess, I think it''s better to send someone to look for the emperor''s whereabouts in secret. I believe that the emperor will not live up to the expectations of the Empress Dowager. Something should have happened, so the emperor has not been able to come back to the early court." Her words, like a basin of cold water, poured down on the head of Empress Dowager Zhou, which made her burning anger extinguish a lot. Good, good! The Empress Dowager of Zhou ignored this point. She nodded slowly and said to Su Jin, "get up! What you said is reasonable. You immediately send someone to secretly look for the whereabouts of the emperor. On the side of Princess Anle, you will give an edict to AI''s family and ask her to think about her mistakes behind closed doors. If there is no such order, she is not allowed to go out of the Palace any more! " Su Jin smell speech, relaxed tone, reply: "yes, empress dowager, maid this go to do." As soon as she turned around, she was stopped by Empress Dowager Zhou. "Go and get the little four next to the emperor to the AI family, and ask him if he has any questions." "Yes." Su Jin promised to go out of the house, secretly pinched a cold sweat for the little four. As soon as Xiao Si heard empress dowager Zhou''s call, he began to sweat. He instinctively knew that the emperor was missing, and even his intimate little eunuch didn''t know where he was. If the Empress Dowager asked about it, he should be held responsible. If empress dowager Zhou gets angry, she will give him a stir fried pork with bamboo shoots on her buttocks. If she is heavy, she is afraid that the head on his neck will move. "Auntie Su Jin, can you tell Xiao Si what the Empress Dowager is calling for He followed Su Jin behind, while walking to Shoukang palace, while uneasily asked. Su Jin didn''t have a good look at him: "do you still have the face to ask? You have lost the emperor. The Empress Dowager is looking for someone you want. " Four suddenly bitter face: "Su Jin aunt, this is not unjust death slave? This foot grows on the emperor''s leg, and the emperor''s Kung Fu is so good that he can go wherever he wants. Xiao Si is just a servant. How can he influence the emperor''s will? After a while, if the Empress Dowager''s mother blames her, aunt Su Jin must help Xiao Si to say something beautiful. " Su Jin hummed: "good words? I just said a word, and I was fined by the Empress Dowager for two years. You''d better ask for your own good fortune. " Little four heard, scared legs are soft: "Auntie Su Jin, I still don''t go to see the Empress Dowager. You have served the Empress Dowager for so many years. The Empress Dowager will punish you two years of silver as soon as she is angry. If the servant says a wrong word, the head on the neck will be lost!" "Spit! Do you dare to disobey the order of the Empress Dowager Su Jin turned around and grabbed Xiao Si''s ear and whispered: "I''ll answer the Empress Dowager''s words well. You know what to say and what not to say." "Aunt Su Jin, I really don''t know anything." Xiao Si almost knelt down for her. Although he knew martial arts, he did not dare to struggle. Su Jin grabbed his ear and took him to empress dowager Zhou. With a plop, he fell to his knees. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty has recovered her calm and self-confident manner. She took up a cup of hot tea, slowly blowing off the floating leaves on it, and took a sip. Then she raised her eyes and took a look at Xiao Si kneeling below. "Su Jin, you go out and close the door." Her tone is flat, can''t hear a little anger. Small four''s body but fiercely one trembles, feels the heart is shaking. The Empress Dowager even sent out Su Jin, who she trusted most. This is a bad prelude! After Su Jin left, Empress Dowager Zhou has been silent, a pair of eyes slightly closed, as if in closed eyes. The atmosphere in the room was dignified and subtle. Little four did not dare to make a sound, for fear of waking up the Empress Dowager Zhou. Although he knelt to the bone, he did not dare to speak. If he could, he would rather go down on his knees like this. It would be better for the Empress Dowager to really fall asleep and forget herself. However, contrary to his wishes, when he was holding his breath and trying to reduce his sense of existence, he heard the voice of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Xiao Si, are you not willing to tell me?" Empress Dowager Zhou''s voice is calm, her face is even more calm, but a heart of Xiao Si is mentioned in her throat. He replied with a low brow and drooping eyes: "the Empress Dowager wants to ask what, the servant must know everything and say everything, but I really don''t know the whereabouts of the emperor. Please observe the Empress Dowager." "Don''t be careless in front of the AI family. You know what the AI family wants to know." "I''m scared. I really don''t know what the Empress Dowager wants to ask." Xiao Si didn''t understand what empress dowager Zhou wanted to know, but he didn''t want to betray his master, so he clenched his teeth. "Pa!" The hot tea in the hands of Empress Dowager Zhou hit the golden brick floor in front of him. The hot tea splashed on his face. He did not dare to say anything, but could only bite his teeth and endure pain. "Little four, don''t play tricks in front of AI''s family! The AI family is not easy to fool. You''d better tell the story of how your master knew the Shen family girl. If you tell a one word lie, I won''t kill you. The AI family will send you to the Qingfeng hall, so that you can''t hold your head up in front of your master all your life! " Empress Dowager Zhou''s voice was cold and sharp, and her words were like ice. Qingfeng Pavilion! Xiao Si fiercely shivered. Of course, he knew where the Qingfeng pavilion was. It was the most famous Xiaoguan restaurant in Kyoto! The Empress Dowager is really cruel! If you really send yourself in, in less than three days, you will become a human being and a ghost is not like a ghost. Even if the master finds himself, what face will he have to return to serve him? The blood color on his face instantly faded, his lips trembled, and his eyes were full of fear and looked at empress dowager Zhou. "Say it or not?" Empress Dowager Zhou gave him a cold look. Xiao Si almost cried. Master of heart, Xiao Si really didn''t mean to betray you, but if you don''t say it, the Empress Dowager''s punishment will be unbearable! "Empress dowager, servant I don''t know much. " "Then tell me everything you know that you don''t miss a word." The Empress Dowager Zhou was a little annoyed. She leaned back on her soft pillow and closed her eyes to listen. Xiao Si gnaws his teeth, but he has to explain how the master went out of the palace in a humble way, how he met Shen Ning unintentionally several times, and how he claimed that the assassin had infiltrated the Dingyuan palace to be Shen Ning''s bodyguard. He knew that even if he didn''t say it, the Empress Dowager Zhou would send someone to check it out sooner or later. So he simply said it all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 The Empress Dowager Zhou said nothing. Although her face was still expressionless, her heart was full of waves. She had always thought that her son fell in love with Shen Ning at the first sight at a spring banquet. She was angry at his son''s wanton passion, and even more hated Shen Ning. She must have wanted to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix, so she would seduce the emperor. Who knows what happened, she found out that it was not Shen Ning who should be blamed, but her son who was the emperor. Listen to what he has done! He even put a good emperor improper, claiming that the assassin ran to the palace to serve as a bodyguard for the girl! She could not believe that the son of the emperor, who had always been steady and steady, would have done such a wonderful thing if she hadn''t said so. Speaking of this, it''s no wonder that the girl named Shen is all her own son''s fault. When he ran to serve as a guard for other girls, I''m afraid he had already been moved to that girl! But he knew who the girl was! That''s his niece and daughter-in-law! How could he have been so upset with his niece and daughter-in-law! The Empress Dowager Zhou thought more and more, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she thought. She couldn''t breathe at one breath. She coughed and rolled her eyes. "Empress Dowager!" Seeing this, Xiao Si jumped up to help empress dowager Zhou beat her back. After a while, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty passed her breath, but it was hard to see the extreme in her face. She raised her eyes to see Xiao Si and raised her hand. "Pa!" He gave Xiao Si a big, clear mouth. "It''s you who are not good at being a dog slave. The good emperor let you dogs and slaves take bad care of you!" Xiao Si quickly knelt down: "yes, yes." Although he got a big mouth, a stone in his heart fell to the ground. Because he could hear that, the Empress Dowager Zhou''s tone had softened a little, and it was estimated that she would not send herself into the breeze Pavilion in a fit of anger, and could not help wiping the sweat on her forehead. Empress Dowager Zhou stroked her forehead and felt the sudden pain in her temples. It''s a tough business! When she found out, it was more difficult than she thought. To her surprise, the emperor could not help but be disappointed and heartbroken. No, she must take advantage of the matter is not out of control, for her son to cut off this evil fate! Nothing can be said to let that girl destroy the emperor and the great rivers and mountains of Western Chu! "Empress Dowager! To the Empress Dowager! Emperor he Back to the palace Outside the door, came Su Jin excited joy voice. Wen Yan, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty and Xiao Si are both in front of their eyes. Empress Dowager Zhou actually got out of bed and went to open the door herself. "Go and call the emperor to the mourning family." "Empress Dowager I''m afraid I can''t do it. " Su Jin was embarrassed. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty eyebrows a vertical: "say, where is the emperor!" "Back to the empress dowager, the emperor is now in Tai hospital." Empress Dowager Zhou was shocked and worried: "what''s wrong with the emperor? Prepare the sedan chair as soon as possible. I want to go to the Tai hospital. " She left in a hurry. Su Jin held her in a hurry and said in a low voice, "don''t worry about the Empress Dowager. The emperor is OK. It''s the princess who has an accident." Empress Dowager Zhou stopped all of a sudden, turned her head and stared at Su Jin: "what happened, you tell the mourning family clearly!" Su Jin knelt down and said, "maid, the emperor has just run into the imperial hospital with her in her arms. I heard that the princess was suddenly unconscious. The emperor summoned all the doctors in the imperial hospital to see the princess." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Hearing this, Empress Dowager Zhou nodded slowly: "very good. Go to prepare the sedan chair. I want to go to the Tai hospital to have a look. What kind of disease does this princess have?" She regained her graceful and noble demeanor again, but Su Jin''s heart was suddenly cold. She couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Si. What did the boy say to the Empress Dowager! * in Taiyuan hospital. More than a dozen doctors, headed by Zhang Taiyi, gathered around the couch to feel the pulse of Shen Ning, who was unconscious in bed. After the doctors had passed the pulse, they all had a heavy face. No one spoke. They all looked at Zhang Taiyi. In the whole Tai hospital, there are several chapters that are the oldest, the most skilled and the most respected and trusted by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Therefore, all the imperial doctors took him as their leader. Zhang Taiyi stroked the snow-white goatee, frowned, meditated. Her eyes fell on the Shen Ning face on the bed. After thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and took the pulse of her left hand. Mo Chuan''s calm face could not help but look worried. He looked at Doctor Zhang for a moment. After waiting for Doctor Zhang to take back his hand, he immediately asked in a deep voice, "Doctor Zhang, what''s wrong with her? Why can faint suddenly? When will she wake up? " Zhang Taiyi shook his head, but did not speak. Mo Chuan''s heart again a tight, breathing all stopped, Qing Jun''s face became pale. "Don''t worry about the emperor. The old minister means that the princess and empress are not ill." Zhang Taiyi raised his eyes and saw the expression of Mo Chuan. He was frightened and explained in a hurry. "Not sick? How could she suddenly faint without illness? Why don''t you wake up all the time? " Mo Chuan couldn''t help frowning. He always believed in Zhang Taiyi''s medical skills, but at this moment, he doubted. No matter how warm she was on the way back, he thought that she was still not aware of her body. He was almost tormented by the feeling of death. He thought that he could cure her with his medical skills, but he didn''t expect that he would give him an answer: no disease! "Cough, cough, the emperor, the old minister has a few words to say to the emperor alone." Zhang Taiyi suddenly said. Mo Chuan was slightly stunned, and then waved his hand, more than ten eunuchs in the room all retreated. Even the maids and eunuchs in the room were gone. After all the people left, mochuan glared at Doctor Zhang, and his voice trembled slightly: "Doctor Zhang, tell me the truth, is she She has an incurable disease? " Doctor Zhang immediately shook his head. He looked at Mo Chuan with a complicated look, and lowered his head: "I want to ask the emperor. When the princess and empress fainted, was the emperor at her side?" Mo Chuan immediately understood what Zhang Taiyi meant by holding himself back. His face slightly red, eyes fell on the face of Shen Ning, a moment to look at her, low voice but very firm: "good." He knew that although Doctor Zhang was old, the older he was, the more things he could see through. He was afraid that he and Ning''er could not hide from the old doctor. Zhang Taiyi couldn''t help coughing again and again. Mochuan''s answer was both unexpected and unexpected. "Cough up, did the emperor say something to the princess before she fainted?" He kept his head down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 It''s Mo Chuan''s turn to be surprised. His sight turned to Zhang Taiyi''s body and nodded: "yes." "Well, the old minister understood that the reason why the princess and empress suddenly fainted was because of the emperor''s words." Zhang Taiyi stroked his beard. "But how could my words make her faint?" Mo Chuan''s heart jumped, he recalled that he had grasped her hand and told her how much he liked her. Did she just faint after hearing his confession? "Cough, cough, cough." Doctor Zhang began to cough again. He lowered his eyebrows and drooped his eyes and said, "emperor, in fact, this is not" the emperor, please don''t be excited. Actually, the princess and Empress is not a big obstacle, but she seems unable to stand the stimulation. As long as she is excited, she will be unconscious. The old minister once prescribed a prescription for the princess yesterday, which can help her calm down her mind. So after taking the medicine, she soon woke up "Then you should go to make prescriptions and decoctions quickly." Mo Chuan couldn''t help staring at him. The older the doctor is, the more confused he is. He talks to himself about all these things, but he doesn''t do the most important thing. "No, no need. This time, the princess''s wife is OK. As long as the emperor is by her side, she will wake up soon." Zhang Taiyi stroked his beard again and took a meaningful look at the emperor. He''s smart enough to know when to stop. He doesn''t even know what he wants to do when he goes in. "Emperor, I want to leave first." He thought that he had nothing to do with himself, so he had better not poke in here. "Wait a minute, Doctor Zhang. You told me that yesterday she Why faint Mo Chuan sat in front of the bed, holding her hand, her fingers as cool as jade. Since Doctor Zhang has seen through, he doesn''t need to cover up in front of the old doctor, and he doesn''t want to continue to hide. Doctor Zhang''s old eyes were embarrassed. She was not as embarrassed as to see which direction to look at. She faltered: "when I arrived, my mother had already fainted. But at that time, Lord Dingyuan was guarding her side. According to the old minister''s pulse, she seemed to have been strongly stimulated, so she fainted. Moreover, after taking medicine, she was still in a coma, which is also because the LORD was guarding Because of my mother''s side. " "Chu, Shao, Yang!" The pupil of Mo Chuan shrinks, word by word. He suddenly remembered that before she fainted, she had read a name that she could not pronounce clearly, that is: Chu Shaoyang! The reason why she suddenly fainted must have something to do with Chu Shaoyang! Damn it, what did Chu Shaoyang say and do to her! Mo Chuan clenched his fist and wanted to catch Chu Shaoyang and ask him clearly. "Please don''t worry, your majesty. Your mother''s heart pulse is stable now. You''ll wake up soon. Cough. I''ll leave." Zhang Taiyi carries the medicine box and is preparing to withdraw. "Doctor Zhang, please add another dose of the prescription you prescribed yesterday." Mo Chuan''s facial expression has been restored to calm, he held the Shen Ning hand, staring at her face, her face still has no blood color. Although Zhang Taiyi said that she was ok, he was still worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "Yes, it is Doctor Zhang promised to go down. The room is quiet, no one else dare to come in, all of them are far away. Mo Chuan sits in front of the bed, holding her hand, eyes dim. Although he sat still, his mind was far from calm as it seemed. "Very well!" The sound of knocking and pecking sounded at the door, and a little eunuch sent the fried medicine. "Get out of here!" He didn''t look at the little prison. Because he saw her long and dense eyelashes gently tremble, and then a little Yang up, his heart thumping, clenched her hand, trembling voice: "Ning''er, you wake up?" Shen Ning opens her eyes, her consciousness is still a little confused, see out the scene is also a blur. But she heard the familiar voice, her lips moved gently, spit out two words: "ink river?" "Here I am." She felt her hand held tightly by a hot hand, her mind slowly recovered, blinked, and she saw a pair of deep eyes, like stars in a cold night. It''s mochuan. Her heart suddenly relaxed. "I What happened to me just now? Where is this? " She turned her eyes and found herself lying in a completely strange bed, surrounded by strange surroundings, and the room was filled with the smell of medicine. "This is Tai hospital. You suddenly fainted when you were in the other hospital of hot spring. So I brought you here. The grand doctor has already shown you. You are not in any serious trouble. However, you have to drink the medicine first." Mo Chuan''s face is very calm, his voice is very gentle, he helped her up, let her lean in his arms, and then took the medicine bowl, sent to the lip to test the temperature, and then handed it to her lips. "I fainted again?" She frowned, raised her hand and pressed her chest. The heart was still beating, but more stable. "Well, the doctor said that you are too emotional. This bowl of medicine has the effect of calming the heart and calming the mind. Here, drink the medicine." As soon as Shen Ning smelled the pungent smell of Chinese medicine, she wrinkled her nose and said, "I don''t want to drink it. You said just now. The doctor said that I''m not in serious trouble. I''m not sick at all. I don''t need to drink medicine." Her childish appearance softened his heart, but he insisted on thinking of her body. "Do drink it." He ordered. "Well, I don''t drink it. It''s hard to drink." She turned her head away. He gazed at her, his eyes dim, his fingers pinching her chin and making her turn to face him. "If you don''t drink, I''ll feed you!" He used a threatening tone. "You feed me, I don''t drink..." Before her voice dropped, she saw him take the medicine bowl without saying a word and took a big drink. Before she could react, his lips had already pressed on her lips. Once he had the experience of feeding wine, he had become familiar with the medicine again. She was forced to take a gulp of the medicine, blushing and staring at him with shame and anger. "You..." His lips pressed on her again, and a second dose of medicine went into her mouth. "Mochuan, I don''t Oh Medicine is very bitter, but the heart is very sweet, a bowl of medicine unknowingly saw the bottom, but his lips did not leave her. He closed his eyes and gave her a warm kiss. A garden was in full bloom in her heart. Her eyes slightly open, staring at his face, she is reluctant to close her eyes, she must remember his appearance firmly, remember every expression on his face, and then, never forget. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 The Empress Dowager Zhou was livid. Standing outside the window, she saw the scene through a small hole in the window paper. She didn''t know how long she had stood outside the window and listened. With Mo Chuan''s skill, you can already detect someone outside the window. But when he was drunk, he didn''t hear anything. Even if he did, he didn''t care. Although Su Jin didn''t see anything, seeing empress dowager Zhou''s face, she could already imagine what had happened in the room. Her heart suddenly jumped, producing an ominous premonition. The Empress Dowager left without saying a word. Su Jin followed in a hurry. It was not until she was far away from the hospital that the Empress Dowager of Zhou slowed down. She stood in the long and deep Palace Road and looked up at a wild goose flying in the sky. Her face had returned to calm and did not look different in peace. But Su Jin''s heart is still sudden straight jump, she stood by the Empress Dowager Zhou, the atmosphere also dare not come out. "Su Jin, is king Jing''an back?" Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly spoke. Su Jin micro feel strange, or respectfully answer: "yes, King Jing''an just returned to Beijing this morning." "Very good. I''ll send the king of Jing''an to see the mourning family in Shoukang palace." When the Empress Dowager Zhou finished, she glanced coldly in the direction of the hospital and said in a deep voice, "that girl No more. " Su Jin''s heart is fierce one draw, pour a breath of cold air, she trembles a way: "empress dowager, do you want to let the king of Jing''an he..." She didn''t dare to talk about it. She was so scared that she knew that empress dowager Zhou was really killing this time. "Not bad!" Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes were cold and sharp. Her body trembled slightly. She closed her eyes. The scene she had just seen clearly appeared before her eyes again. She has worked hard to raise a good son. She helped him to ascend the throne. He was Do such a shameless thing! No, if she doesn''t take any measures, the emperor will become more and more muddled and deep, until he can''t extricate himself. * "grandmother, you What do you say Chu Shaobai has just stepped into Kyoto. The first person to visit is empress dowager Zhou. But before saying two words, the Empress Dowager of Zhou turned away all the people and whispered a few words in his ear. On hearing this, he changed his face and glared at empress dowager Zhou in disbelief. He could hardly believe what he had just heard. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face was tired. She had been lying in bed since she came back from the hospital. She only felt tired. She closed her eyes slightly and said to Chu Shaobai, "Shaobai, the AI family knows that you are the one who listens to Aijia''s words most. No one in Aijia can believe this, only you. I believe that you will not let my family down, will you? " She was slightly panting, her voice weak, with a heavy sadness. Chu Shaoyang''s mind and spirit were shocked, and he shook his head. "Grandma, you can tell Shaobai to do anything, and Shaobai will do it properly for you. However, please forgive her for this. Shaobai really can''t do it!" He bent his legs and knelt in front of Empress Dowager Zhou''s bed. Empress Dowager Zhou raised her eyes. Her eyes were empty and she gave him a slightly disappointed look. She was silent and did not speak. Chu Shaobai couldn''t help asking, "grandmother, why do you want to kill the third sister-in-law? Did she do something to apologize to her grandmother Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head and stretched out her hand to hold Chu Shaobai''s hand: "the AI family has been looking for someone to calculate her life. She is an ominous person in our western Chu state. As long as she is there, it will affect the lifeblood of Western Chu. Therefore, the AI family can not tolerate her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Chu Shao''s white face was full of disbelief. He clenched empress dowager Zhou''s hand and begged, "but, grandmother, haven''t you always liked the third sister-in-law? She also copied Buddhist Scriptures for you. Have you forgotten? How can you count the words of the prime minister? " Empress Dowager Zhou lowered her face and showed displeasure: "Shaobai, things are related to the safety and security of the country. Even if the AI family likes her any more, she can''t let us stand in a dangerous situation for her as a woman. The counselor said that if this daughter is not removed, the western Chu will be in danger! If you can''t do it, the AI family will find someone else to do it. You''ve just come back from work and you must be very tired. Go back and have a rest. " She made an order to evict guests. "The emperor''s grandmother..." Chu Shaobai has yet to ask again. Empress dowager Zhou has already pulled her hand back and waved to him, saying, "go down. I''m sorry for my family''s tiredness. I need a good rest." Chu still kneels in front of the bed. He clenched his teeth hard, and his black and clear eyes were full of pain. He knew that the Empress Dowager Zhou was not playing with us. She would really do something to Shen Ning. He can''t dream of going back to Kyoto just now, and he won''t be able to finish his job in the next week. But if he doesn''t agree, Empress Dowager Zhou will send someone else to do it. "Well, grandmother, this is Leave it to Shaobai. " His heart was so painful that it seemed that someone was trying to gouge it out with a knife. But he couldn''t refuse. He would rather let her die in his hands, but would never tolerate the blood of other people''s knives. "Shaobai, I didn''t mistake people. You are the only good child I can trust." Empress Dowager Zhou patted him on the shoulder. Chu Shaobai did not know how he left Shoukang palace, nor did he know where he was going. He walked in the palace without distinguishing the direction. His heart was hurt and he was at a loss. "If you don''t bring her head back to see AI''s family, you should not come back." It seems that empress dowager Zhou is determined to kill her. What happened to him in the days when he left Kyoto? Why did the Empress Dowager change her mind all of a sudden and could not tolerate her? He would like to have someone ask. But who? Who can tell him? Su Jin? But when Su Jin saw him, she hid faster than the rabbit. He knew that nothing could be asked from Su Jin''s mouth, because Su Jin would never betray empress dowager Zhou, and she would not tell him a word. But is he really going to kill her? Although she is his third sister-in-law in name, in his heart, she is the only girl he likes in his life. He has no time to love her and even can''t bear to touch her finger. How can he kill her? He raised his head, his eyes moist, and his vision was blurred. Hehe, it''s ridiculous to think about it. He tried his best to protect the things, but now he wants to break them with his own hands! Isn''t this the biggest irony in the world? Chu Shaobai stopped. He had already made up his mind. Since he had promised the Empress Dowager Zhou, he must do it. In his life, he has never done anything to disappoint empress dowager Zhou. He looked up at the rising sun in the sky. It was still early, and he had some time to prepare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 At this moment, Shen Ning has returned to Princess Chang''s mansion. Mo Chuan originally wanted to keep her in the hospital, but she insisted on leaving. Staying in the palace in her capacity is bound to be criticized. She did not want to give Mo Chuan any more trouble, what''s more, the palace always gives her a kind of invisible pressure, let her feel breathless. Mo Chuan thought for a while and agreed to her, but when he thought of Chu Shaoyang, his brows were unknowingly wrinkled. He knew that Chu Shaoyang''s Kung Fu was not weak. The eldest princess was far from his opponent. If Chu Shaoyang forced himself to meet her in Princess Chang''s mansion, he was afraid that none of the guards in the palace could stop him. "Follow the wind, come in." He slapped his hand lightly. Then, Shen Ning felt a flower in front of her eyes, and there was a light gray figure in the room. The figure bowed to mochuan. She looked at the man. She had the ability to remember and recognize it immediately. "Mochuan, is he the dark guard around you?" "Yes, you have seen him?" Mo Chuan was a little surprised, chasing the wind erratic, rarely appeared in front of people, in addition to their own and close to his side, saw his true face of few people. Shen Ning said with a smile: "of course I have. Do you still remember that when you were in Dingyuan palace, you sent him to deliver an imperial edict. Xiaobai It''s been a long time since I was transferred out of the capital. " Referring to the name of Chu Shaobai, her eyes darkened, and she could not help sighing. She was once moved by Xiaobai''s childlike innocence. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s sudden departure and never returning, or things would have another ending. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" She bit her lip and looked at him. Mo Chuan''s eyebrow tip picked: "yes." Shen Ning slightly a Leng, did not expect that he would admit frankly. "Why?" "What am I for, don''t you know?" He looked at her with dim eyes, and his eyes were full of tenderness. She blushed and lowered her eyes to avoid his burning and threatening sight. Did he like her at that time? That''s why I eat Xiaobai''s vinegar? He raised her chin and continued to look into her eyes: "not only the last time, but also this time, it''s all on purpose, because I don''t want to see him always staying by your side, looking at you like a silly goose. That boy is not kind to you, hum!" Shen Ning''s face is red again. She can''t help but say: "Xiaobai is very good to me. He has never bullied me. I think you are the one who is worried and kind-hearted. It is you who bullies me. I don''t drink medicine. You must force me to drink it." She was angry and ashamed to think that he had just given her medicine in that way. Seeing the blush on her face, he smiles and whispers in her ear: "if you don''t listen, I will continue to feed you and drink medicine like that." "Mochuan, I don''t..." Before she finished, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Shen Ning was stunned. This is in front of his subordinates. Should he go too far! She is not to let him kiss, but also do not like him, anytime and anywhere kiss ah! But fortunately, he just gave her a superficial kiss, and soon left her lips. He stroked her fresh and ruddy lips with his fingers and said with a smile, "next time, don''t say no to me again." Once said, he kisses once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Her face was redder, and she obviously understood his subtext and glared at him. He reluctantly looked at her face and tried to restrain the surging passion in his chest. Now it is not the time to be intimate with her. Even if he does not give up, he will send her out of the palace. When he has finished his affairs, he will order to restore her freedom and marry her openly. He believed that day would not be too far away. "Cough, chase the wind." He gave a slight cough and cleared his throat. "My subordinates are here." The head of chasing the wind has not been raised. His mind was in chaos, and his eyes were staring at the blue stone ground on the ground, and he almost made a hole in the stone surface. Although he didn''t look up, the sweet words of the emperor and the girl got into his ears one by one, which made him want to listen. He is a fool, is a wood, can also hear the two people''s lingering attachment between the meaning, his heart can not help the sudden jump, the whole body nervous straight sweating. Emperor, what are you going to do! The identity of the other party is Princess Dingyuan! Even if you don''t care about her identity, you have to worry about a subordinate, right? In front of his subordinates, you and Princess Dingyuan are so intimate, really good? Subordinates are also individuals, not ignorant wood. He had a big secret in his heart. He was going to report it to the emperor and surprise the emperor. But when he came back, the Emperor gave him a greater fright. Where does Mo Chuan know that the heart of chasing the wind is full of weeds, he holds her hand and looks to chase the wind. "Chase the wind, you protect her for me. You must guard her step by step. If she loses a hair, I will only ask you." "Subordinate Yes. " Chasing the wind felt that she was hit by 10000 points again. The emperor sent himself to protect her? How much importance is attached to her! He was trained to protect the emperor from childhood. He had the best martial arts and lightness skills, so he was highly respected and trusted by the emperor. But now the emperor sent him to protect a woman. What should he do? However, as a secret guard''s duty, is to absolutely obey the master''s orders, so he can only answer without hesitation. "Very good. Now you will escort her to the princess Chang''s mansion. During this time, you will stay with her. If there is any disturbance, please tell me immediately. Do you understand?" Mo Chuan said in a deep voice, in front of the wind, his emperor''s power spread unconsciously. His gentleness, always only to her. "Yes, I do." "Mochuan, I..." Shen Ning shakes her head and just wants to say that I don''t need any dark guards, she sees Mo Chuan erect an index finger and presses it on her lips, threatening to take a look at her. She immediately understood that if she dared to say no, he would not care to kiss. Well, she gave up. In this way, under the escort of chasing the wind, she returned to the princess Chang''s mansion peacefully. Chasing the wind is like a shadow that comes and goes without a trace. Although she knows it must be close to her, she can''t see him if he doesn''t show up on his own initiative. As expected, he is the most outstanding dark guard around Mo Chuan. Shen Ning thinks that mochuan can arrange him to protect himself, which is enough to show how strong the ability of chasing the wind is. However, the command of Mo Chuan is also too strange, he let chase the wind follow by his side, but she can''t see him, how can she know when he is and when he is not? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 If she undressed and went to bed, or when she changed her clothes and washed her clothes, he would be watching her in the dark, wouldn''t she be all seen by him? The more she thinks about it, the more uneasy she feels. She feels it necessary to make three rules with this pursuit. "Chase the wind!" According to the secret code that mochuan taught her, she tapped two palms. Sure enough, at the next moment, there was a gray shadow in front of her. She didn''t know where he came from. The door and window were closed tightly, but he appeared like a breeze. "What can I do for you, princess?" Chasing the wind saluted her and did not kneel down. Shen Ning doesn''t care. She stares at chasing the wind: "where did you hide just now?" "This..." Chase the wind is neither humble nor arrogant reply: "please forgive me for the inconvenience." This is their secret as shadow guards. How can they be disclosed? "Well, it''s up to you if you don''t, but I''ll make an appointment with you." She came straight to the point. "Appointment?" Chasing the wind was stunned, "please make it clear to the princess." "Well, I don''t care where you''re usually, but you can''t show up when I''m in the shower, and not when I''m sleeping!" Did he understand that: "listen to the wind I''m sorry that I can''t do it. The emperor told me to protect the princess every step of the way. But the princess can rest assured that her subordinates know when to watch and when not to watch, which will never cause any trouble to the princess. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning couldn''t help being angry. The words said by chasing the wind are as smooth as loach. The eyes grow on him. When does he open and close his eyes, how can she know? "If the princess has no other orders, her subordinates will go down first." When he finished, he did not wait for Shen Ning to speak again. It disappeared like a breeze. Shen Ning looks at the good windows and doors closed around her. She is sure that chasing the wind must be hiding in her room. The reason why he came and went without a trace must be the eye blocking method similar to magic. Even if she knew he was around, she was not sure she would find him. She can only hope that he is true to his word, and better to do what he says. "Xiao Ru." She raised her voice and called. Soon, Xiao Ru opened the door and came in. "Miss!" As small as a round face red, the whole person is full of the joy of youth and happiness, let people see her smile, the mood will be one of the cool. Shen Ning took her hand with a smile and pinched her apple face: "did you see Xiao Si yesterday?" "Yes, yes, I have said a lot of things with Xiao Si. He told me a lot of good stories." Xiao Ru nodded repeatedly. Her eyes twinkle at the mention of Xiao Si. Seeing that she was innocent and innocent, Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, she asked again, "do you know the identity of Xiaosi?" "Of course! He is a little eunuch. " Xiao Ru is still smiling, and the expression on her face is no different. "Do you know that eunuchs are What''s going on? " "Yes, eunuchs are the people who serve the emperor. Young lady, I want to tell you a big secret. There is a lot of money Oh, no, black guard him He is the emperor of today Her face is mysterious, gather to Shen Ning''s ear, whisper. After that, she was waiting to see Shen Ning''s startled expression. Shen Ning touched her head with a smile and said, "I know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "Ah? You already know, miss? Then why don''t you tell the maid all the time? She''s waiting to surprise you. " Xiao Ru pouted in disappointment. "I wanted to tell you, but I never had a chance. By the way, has the eldest princess left the mansion? " She asked. After she came back, she did not see the princess. She could not help feeling strange. If she was in the mansion, she would be the first to ask her about the result of yesterday. Xiao Ru nodded and said excitedly on her face: "yes, I heard that the eastern Qin State sent a very large delegation of envoys to Kyoto, so there was a banquet in the palace, and the eldest princess went to the banquet. The scene must be very grand. If only we could go and have a look." "The envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty?" Shen Ning is not interested in going to the banquet at all, but she is surprised by the delegation of the East Qin Dynasty. She remembers that when she saw Mo Chuan twice, he always had a light worry between his eyebrows. She asked, but he didn''t say it. It must have something to do with the visit of Dongqin. She knew that she was not in political affairs and could not help him in this kind of state affairs. What she had to do was to wait for him to handle state affairs in peace and not to cause him any trouble. "Miss, shall we go out and play? It''s said that it''s very busy outside now. There are so many people in the market, selling food and playing things, singing and juggling Everything. " Small such as more said two eyes are more luminous, looking at Shen Ning''s eyes are full of desire. Shen Ning knew that she was still childlike and didn''t want to disappoint her, but she didn''t know why. She always felt that her heart was not very comfortable, so she touched her head: "you go to play by yourself. I''m very tired and want to sleep for a while." "Ah, the maid is not going. I''m here with you." As soon as small as spit out tongue, a face of embarrassed, "big miss, you are not comfortable, maidservant still want to play, all is my bad." "When I was your age, I liked to go out and play as much as you did. Otherwise, you wait for me to sleep for a while, and when I wake up, we''ll go shopping and watch juggling, OK?" Shen Ning rubs her hair with a smile. "Well, well, the maid is here to watch you sleep." Xiao Ru smiles and claps her hands. "Sleep with me." Shen Ning smiles and pulls Xiaoru to bed with herself and pulls over the quilt. But when she thought that there was a chasing wind hiding in the corner of the room, the man was still staring at himself, she felt uncomfortable. She bit her lip and tried to find a way to get rid of the wind. Suddenly, she heard the window pane ring. Then she saw a flash of gray shadow, chasing the wind had stood beside the bed, blocking her and small as in front of the body. Small as caught off guard, suddenly found that there was a man in front of him, and suddenly shrieked out: "ah!" "Hush! Don''t shout Chase the wind immediately a backhand to cover Xiaoru''s mouth, how to know that his back to Xiaoru, no long eyes behind him, but small Ru at this time to Shen Ning''s side, his palm suddenly pressed in small as chest, only feel soft, play, not feel a Zheng. As small as stay, eyes wide open, looking at the man''s thick palm in his chest, she was scared silly, completely forget to dodge. Shen Ning is also shocked by this sudden situation, but she soon knows that this is a misunderstanding, chasing the wind is not intentional. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "Chasing the wind, don''t let go!" She murmured, her face sinking. What''s the matter with chasing the wind? He accidentally grasped the wrong place, but he still kept pressing it. If you want to say that he didn''t mean to be frivolous, I''m afraid no one will believe it! Chase the wind to wake up, look back, immediately like the fire back to the same hand, face suddenly red through the ears. "Yes, yes, yes No, I, I, I didn''t mean to He stammered, ashamed, and eager to find a way to get in. "Wow.". Small such as this just reacts to come over, oneself unexpectedly was attacked by a strange man, it is aggrieved and sad again, burst into tears. She was sobbing bitterly. Zhuifeng was at a loss and said in a low voice: "you, you don''t cry. I, I, I compensate you. I and I are wrong..." "Wuwuwu You bad guy, you You compensate, you compensate me... " The louder the cry, the louder the sound. "I''ll pay, I''ll pay..." Chase wind finish saying, some silly eyes, how to compensate? What''s the compensation? "Sob, my dress was made for me by the eldest lady for two liang silver. It''s soiled by your hand. You should pay me two liang silver, quick! Sobbing Xiao Ru cried out of breath. There were five black fingerprints on her chest, which made her feel very painful. She only wore this new dress on the first day, but it was so dirty by the man who didn''t know where to drill out. Smell speech, chase the wind silly, Shen Ning''s mouth has been twitching. Both of them stare at Xiao Ru. Shen Ning feels her face is burning. How could she have such a stupid girl around such a smart person! She really wanted to turn her head and say: I don''t know her! Chasing the wind was a long sigh of relief. He immediately took out a money bag from his arms and put it into Xiaoru''s hand. "All the money in it will be paid to you. Don''t cry." Xiaoru sucked her nose and opened the purse. She saw that it was full of silver ingots. She pulled out a piece of silver and threw it to chase the wind. "I only want you to pay me for a piece of clothes, and I''ll give them back to you!" "No, no, no, I did something wrong. All the money will be paid to you." His back was wet with sweat. He had never encountered such an embarrassing thing in his life. Just now he was really afraid that the girl would let him pay for his whole life. Fortunately, the girl wanted only silver, not him. "I don''t want it, miss. You can''t take ill gotten gains!" Xiao Ru said it with dignity. "No, no, no, you must take it." Zhuifeng gives Xiaoru the purse again. "If you don''t, why are you so upset! Hello, who are you? Where did it come from? " Xiaoru is impatient, and suddenly stares at chasing the wind and finds that he doesn''t know him at all. He doesn''t look like the servants in Princess Chang''s mansion. "I I am... " Chasing the wind can''t help but take eyes straight to Shen Ning. How can he introduce himself? "Well, Xiao Ru." Shen Ning, who has been watching the bustle, pulled Xiaoru over and said, "he is not a human being." "Ga?" Xiaoru and Zhuifeng are both stunned. "You don''t have to call him the wind. You don''t have to call him a good name." Shen Ning glanced at the wind and snorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 The little careful thinking of chasing the wind can cheat Xiao Ru, but don''t want to escape her eyes. Although she could see that chasing the wind was unintentional and did not intend to take advantage of Xiaoru, as a man of this era, should not be responsible and dignified? Since he accidentally touched the wrong place, he should bravely stand up and bear the consequences. He should immediately express his attitude and say that he should be responsible for Xiaoru? But this man, actually just want to use a bag of silver to send off the matter, tut, this kind of character, she really don''t look up to. Even if he said he would be responsible for Xiaoru, she would not agree! Fortunately, Xiaoru is too young to know about men and women. She doesn''t understand that she has been taken advantage of by others in a muddle headed way. It''s not good for her to tell the truth about it. She just pretends to be confused. "Chase the wind, bring the money bag, and the silver note on you, all of them." She watched the wind coldly. As the emperor''s Secret guard, he must have accumulated a lot of money. He wanted to send Xiaoru away with a bag of silver. She was not stupid. Zhuifeng was stunned for a moment. Obediently, he handed the money bag to Shen Ning, and took out a large number of silver bills from his arms. He was afraid that there were not several thousand taels. Of course, these were not all his wealth. Shen Ning took both the silver note and the money bag in her hand and said, "even if these silver notes and silver are the compensation given to her by you for offending Xiaoru, then you forget all the things that happened just now, and you are not allowed to mention a word. This is the end of the matter. Are you dissatisfied with the way I deal with it Chasing the wind secretly thought that the princess was so powerful that he nodded: "my subordinates are not dissatisfied with the princess''s handling." He even breathed a sigh of relief. "Very good, Xiaoru, you have collected the silver and banknotes, and these will be your dowry in the future. This is not an ill gotten gain, but he is willing to compensate you, so you can take it in a big way." Shen Ning takes Xiaoru''s hand and gives her all the money bags and tickets. As small as Leng Leng''s big eyes, looking at the things in his hand, I can''t believe that he had several thousand Liang silver at once. God, she''s not dreaming, is she? "Chase the wind, you go down. There''s nothing wrong here." Shen Ning''s impression of chasing the wind is not very good. She thinks that the dark guard is indeed a dark one. She hides in the dark all day long, and her psychology becomes dark. He looked out of the window and said in a deep voice, "there is someone outside." Just now he heard the change outside the window and jumped out of his hiding place. "Someone?" Shen Ning looks out of the window and thinks it''s not Chu Shaoyang? At the thought of Chu Shaoyang, she felt a faint pain in her heart and frowned. What''s wrong with me? Why do you feel chest tightness when you think of him? And twice in a row, she fainted inexplicably. "He is a master of martial arts." He walked slowly towards the window step by step, holding his breath and waiting for him. The window creaked suddenly, and then it opened without wind. "Ghosts!" Xiao Ru is scared to Shen Ning''s arms. Shen Ning hugs her and stares at the window. She doesn''t believe that there will be any ghost. The window finally opened, the window was full of flowers. Among the flowers, white clothes were like snow, and her appearance was like frost. Beautiful flowers, but in his smile, eclipsed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 "Xiaobai, it''s you Shen Ning gently spits out a breath and smiles at the young man in white. "See King Jing''an." Chase wind to see Chu Shaobai, does not seem to feel how surprised, just look a little embarrassed. "Chasing the wind, why are you here?" Chu Shaobai''s eyes fell on Zhuifeng, turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I understand. The emperor must have sent you to protect her, right? The emperor''s uncle is very kind to me. I asked him to help me to protect Ning''er''s safety before I came out of Beijing. He kept his word. Just after you returned to Beijing, he immediately sent you here. When I see the emperor, I must thank him very much. " He turned to look at Shen Ning and said with a smile, "I''m relieved to see that you''re safe and sound." He did not know how to answer. He understood everything now. Ah, the king of Jing''an is still kept in the dark by his master. If he knows the truth of the matter, he is afraid that he is not going to fight for the master? "Chase the wind, now that I come, I will be responsible for protecting her safety. Go back to the emperor." Chu Shao Bai Dao. "This My subordinates are in accordance with the emperor''s will, and the emperor asked his subordinates to protect the princess and empress. I dare not disobey the orders of the master. " "What do you mean? Do you think this king will harm her Chu Shaobai raised his eyebrows and flashed anger in his eyes. "I dare not." Bow to the wind. "Then go down. I want to talk to Ning''er." Chu Shaobai glared at him impatiently. "This..." Chasing the wind hesitated for a moment, "please forgive the king of Jing''an, and the responsibility of his subordinates is to never leave the princess." "Did you not even listen to the king?" Chasing the wind bowed and said, "King Jing''an forgives sin. There is only one master under him." In other words, he only listened to the orders of mochuan. Chu Shaobai smiles instead of anger. "Well, I won''t embarrass you. I''m very glad that you are loyal to the emperor." He jumped into the window with a smile, went to chase the wind, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "chase the wind, next time you have time, I''ll invite you to drink." "Subordinate..." The sound of chasing the wind stopped suddenly. He kept his posture of bowing, but his eyes were wide open, staring at Chu Shaobai in front of him. "Hum, I want to fight with my king. I''ll learn to be better next time. However, there is no next time." Chushaobai takes back his finger on the wind chasing acupoint with a smile and pushes him to the bottom of the bed and smiles at Xiaoru. "I''d like to have a few whispers with your master. Would you like to have a good sleep, too?" He laughs with genial spring breeze, gentle and gentle, as small as to see stupidly, nodded foolishly. Then she saw that the beautiful fairy boy touched her a little bit, and she immediately fell into darkness and fell asleep. "Xiaobai, you are not allowed to smile at my girl like this. She has shallow eyelids. If you stir her heart, I will marry her to you!" Shen Ning gives Chu Shaobai a bad look. She pulled the quilt, covered Xiao Ru''s body, and then walked out of bed. "Ning''er, I''m wrong. I''ll never smile at her again. I''ll only smile at you, OK?" Chu Shaobai said softly, staring at her. After a few days'' absence, she seems to be more charming. Her eyes were starry, her lips were full of cherry red, and her every move exuded an attractive luster, which made him unable to move his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "Xiaobai, did you come to see me as soon as you came back? Why don''t you have a rest? Anyway, I''m here, and the good ones won''t run away. You see, your eyes are full of red silk. " Shen Ning noticed that although he was still outstanding, his face was haggard, especially his eyes. When he came back last time, he was like a pair of rabbit eyes, and felt guilty. If it wasn''t for himself, he wouldn''t have been running around so much that he didn''t have a good rest. "Ning''er, do you care about me?" His eyes lit up and he went forward to take her hand. Shen Ning stepped back without a trace and said with a smile: "yes, now you have seen it. I''m ok. If you don''t want me to worry, you should go back to sleep earlier. If there is anything, we can wait for you to wake up." She was his scorching and pressing eyes to see the face of a tiny blush, thinking in the heart, do not want to tell him about himself and Mo Chuan? But seeing his pure face like water and his clean and clear eyes, she couldn''t open her mouth. The only thing she can do now is to keep a distance from him. "Ning''er, I have something to give you." Chu Shaobai didn''t notice her estrangement. He took a long brocade box from his arms and sent it to her like a treasure. "What is this?" "If it''s expensive, I won''t take it," she said with a smile "It''s a worthless gadget. You must not like it. I''d better lose it." He shook his head a little dejectedly, raised his hand, ready to throw out the window. "Wait, let me see what it is." She took his hand, took the brocade box from his hand and opened it. The brocade box looks gorgeous and exquisite, but inside it is a thin and long wood, er, it can not be said to be wood, one end is thin, the other is carved into the shape of flowers. "Is this a wooden hairpin?" She picked it up and looked at it carefully. The sculptors were simple and the hairpins were not smooth enough. She thought about it, but she didn''t expect that Xiaobai would send her such a humble thing. "Did you make it yourself?" She was smart, and immediately guessed it. She looked at him with a smile. "Yes, this is the first time I learned to do it. Is it ugly and ugly? If you don''t like it, just throw it away. " His face was slightly red, some nervous looking at her, fingers quietly clenched. Although he said he didn''t care, if she did throw it away, he would still be very disappointed and sad but he would not let her see it. Next time, he would make a more beautiful and exquisite one for her. Just this time, he really has no time. "Who said it was ugly? Who would say that the hairpin is ugly, that person must have no eyes! I think it''s beautiful and beautiful, and I like it very much. Thank you, Xiaobai. I''ll take this gift. " She put the hairpin on her head and asked him with a smile, "is it good-looking?" Although he didn''t say it, the micro expression on his face had been counted in her eyes. How could she not know what he was thinking? How can she disappoint a boy who is eager to praise for his first work? Chu Shaobai''s eyes glowed with radiance, and his beautiful black eyes were shining: "pretty, very good-looking." She took it! She took the hairpin he had carved and put it on her head. His heart was pounding with excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "Ning''er, I''m really happy." He suddenly took her hand and gave her a big smile. His palms were hot, and the light in his eyes was even more intense. Shen Ning suddenly feels that something is wrong. She just accepted his gift. Should he be so excited? "Xiaobai, I heard that the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty came to our capital today. The imperial palace is holding a banquet. Why didn''t you attend? I think the palace must be very busy. You are the king of Jing''an. Would it be bad if you didn''t attend? " She changed the subject for a moment, and pulled back the hand which he held tightly. "Well, it''s very lively, but I don''t like it. I like to be here with you." He said, gazing into her eyes. Her uneasiness widened and he clenched her hand as she tried to pull it back. "Ning''er, do you like to be lively? Now there are many interesting things on the street outside, many of which I haven''t even seen. Shall we go and have a look She felt that his idea was not bad. "Good." She nodded and looked back at Xiao Ru on the bed: "take Xiao Ru with you. She likes to be lively." "No, just let her sleep here." Chu Shaobai immediately shook his head. He did not wait for her to say any more objection. He took her out of the window, avoided the eyes and ears of the guards in the mansion, and climbed over two walls, and was out of the princess Chang''s mansion. When she comes to the crowded street, Shen Ning finds that she has underestimated the prosperity of Kyoto. It''s really lively here. There are all kinds of food, play, and entertainment. It seems that all the people from all over the country have poured into the streets on this day. She was quickly squeezed by the crowd and separated from Chu Shaobai, but soon, he squeezed back from the crowd and protected her with his hands, never letting the surging crowd touch her again. "I''m sorry, Ning''er. I didn''t expect that there were so many people here. I knew I wouldn''t propose to come to see the excitement." He was angry and regretful. He kept staring at the people around him. Because he found that more and more people do not go to see the excitement, but focus on the two of them, they unconsciously become the focus of attention. Originally, both of them are outstanding in appearance and temperament. One is a graceful young man in white clothes, and the other is a beautiful young girl with beautiful flowers. Standing in the crowd, they stand out from the crowd. It is a pleasant scenery that can not be ignored. In particular, some unscrupulous Street gangsters, around Shen Ning''s front and rear eyes, with malicious smile, accosted her. "Little girl, are you surrounded by your little lover? Look at his frail body and bones. Do you want to be a flower protector? It''s better to follow the brothers, who will make you happy A ruffian stares at Shen Ning. The more he looks, the more he loves. He even braves to come up and pull her hand. Seeing this, all the gangsters started to coax them to help their voice. They are familiar in this street, known as the street overlord, usually molesting good women as a common meal, ordinary people do not dare to provoke them, see them are detours. Seeing this, the common people all dare to be angry and dare not to speak. They secretly feel sorry for Shen Ning. Such a flower like little girl was taken in by this group of gangsters, afraid she would die young. Ah, it''s a pity that the beautiful young man beside her looks so well matched. They are just like a pair of jewels. God is really not open-minded! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "Click"! The ruffian''s hand did not touch Shen Ning, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his wrist. He looked down and immediately exclaimed, "my wrist! My hand is broken, it''s broken! Oh, it''s killing me He hugged his arm and screamed with pain, but he didn''t understand how his wrist suddenly broke. There were many people nearby, but they could see clearly that it was the beautiful young man in white clothes who stretched out a finger and tapped on the ruffian''s wrist, which broke the ruffian''s wrist. "Zi -" there was a sound of cool air coming from around. People all looked at Chu Shaobai with shocked eyes. What a beautiful boy! "If you dare to give her advice, this guy will be your end! Get out of here Chu Shao''s white face was as cold as frost, and his voice was clear and cold. His eyes swept at the gangsters, which made people feel cold. Not good, today encountered stubble, these two people can not be provoked! The gangsters hurriedly supported the ruffian who had broken his wrist, and crept into the crowd in a gray way and disappeared. Chu Shaobai''s face is still not very good-looking, he did not expect that someone should be so bold to molest his beloved girl in broad daylight. If he didn''t want to make a big deal, he thought he would break all the legs of those people. He had wanted to bring her to see the excitement, but now he had no mind to watch the excitement. He knew that if he went on like this, he and she would become lively and let the people come to see it. He put his arm on her shoulder and took her away from the crowd as quickly as possible. Soon, they were far away from the crowd and came to a quiet and sparsely populated lane. "Xiaobai, aren''t we going to watch the excitement? How did you bring me here? " Shen Ning looked around. The lane was deep and deep, and there was no one in it. It was like two worlds to the busy street just now. Chu Shaobai waved his sleeve, but his anger did not disappear. Remembering the fiery eyes that people had just looked at her, he would like to cover her from head to foot with his head, so that no one could see her. He felt that he was really out of his wits. He even proposed to take her to go shopping. As a result, he was very angry. "There are too many people, too much chaos, and nothing to see." He suddenly took her hand and ran out of the alley. "I think of a good place. It''s quiet and beautiful. I''ll show you." He took her to the entrance of the lane. There was a carriage. There was no one on it. The horse was tied to a tree. People who wanted to come to the car were watching the excitement. ''she said, as she sat on the rein of the carriage, and without saying a word to the driver, she let go of the carriage. "Xiaobai, this carriage has its owner. I didn''t expect that his highness King Jing''an would steal it?" Shen Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile. "You''re right. I don''t steal." Chu Shaobai nodded with a smile, threw out a ingot of silver, fell under the tree, and then whipped away. "Well, if the silver is picked up by others? Didn''t the owner lose a car for nothing "Then it has nothing to do with me. I gave the money, the car, and I drove it away. Even if it can''t be stolen, don''t you think so?" He looked back and laughed at her, driving the carriage straight ahead. Soon, the carriage left the capital and came to the suburbs. Far away from the bustling bustle, see a field of green oil seedlings, the air is fresh and fresh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Shen Ning got out of the carriage and sat beside Chu Shaobai with her knees in her arms, breathing the fresh air and enjoying the natural scenery on both sides. Neither of them spoke, only the crisp whips and the clattering of horses'' hooves. But the atmosphere was surprisingly peaceful and harmonious. The carriage went more and more remote, gradually drove away from the main road, onto a path full of brambles and mud, and the speed of the journey slowed down. "Xiaobai, where are you going to take me and how long will it take to get there?" Shen Ning looks up at the sky. The sun has gradually turned to the West. They have been out of the city for a long time. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be no time to return to the city before dark. "It''s coming. You''ll love it when you see it." Chu Shaobai drove his carriage and turned into a mountain depression. In the depression, a red cloud is like fire, and there are misty clouds, curling around in the red clouds. Shen Ning only felt a light in front of her eyes, surprised and pleased. This is a big and big valley, surrounded by green mountains, and covered with flowers and trees. Peach blossom is young, apricot blossom is burning, pear flower is enchanting, red is better than fire, powder is like Xia, white is better than snow, beautiful. She unconsciously held her breath and was amazed by the natural beauty in front of her. The carriage stopped and he took her into the sea of flowers and passed under a pear blossom tree. These pear blossoms are beautiful and good. The wind blows, and the snow-white petals fall on her hair, forehead and shoulder like rain. "Do you like it here?" He looked at her with a smile, and his eyes had never left her since he entered the valley. She''s looking at the beautiful scenery. He''s looking at her. In his eyes, there is no more beautiful scenery than her in the world. "Yes." She nodded from the bottom of her head. "I know you will like it. When I come here unintentionally, I am as excited and happy as you are. At that time, I thought of you first, and I think you will fall in love with this place like me." He stood under a peach tree, smiling at her, white clothes such as frost, peach blossom burning, Shen Ning suddenly thought of a poem: face peach blossom red. In fact, although the peach blossom is beautiful, how can it be as gorgeous as him? He found a flat grass, pulled her to sit down, and, like a trick, took out a bottle of wine and a roasted chicken. "Where did you get the wine and the chicken?" She happened to be hungry, surprised and pleased. "Not only wine and chicken, but more delicious food." Smiling, he took out a package from behind. There were several kinds of delicate snacks and fresh fruits. "Xiaobai, can you juggle?" "I found it from the carriage. Maybe the owner of the carriage forgot to take it away. It''s just a bargain for us." He spread the food and drink all over the floor with a smile, and he tore a chicken leg and handed it to her. She bit the drumstick, he handed her the wine, and said with a smile: "this is the best daughter red, the most soft. Even if you drink a bottle, you can''t get drunk." Her face turned a little red, knowing that he was laughing at her embarrassment that she had drunk the last time. "No, I will." She shook her head. Mo Chuan said that she could only drink when she was with him. She didn''t know that she was drunk and would do anything incredible, so it was better not to drink. Chu Shaobai chuckled and took a sip. He was disgusted and said, "this wine is good to drink, but it''s too weak. It''s the wine that my daughter likes to drink. No wonder it''s called daughter red." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Suddenly, she thought that she would not be drunk when she took a sip of fruit? She was still a little worried and asked Chu Shaobai, "is this wine really light?" He laughed: "are you worried about getting drunk? Don''t worry, even if you are drunk, I will send you back safely "Then let me have a taste." "Good." He handed her the bottle. She carefully tasted a small, sweet light, as expected, there is no wine taste, then rest assured to drink another, but she still dare not drink more, just a little. Soon full of stomach, she leaned against a flower tree, closed eyes. The whole valley was so quiet that even the sound of petals landing could be heard. Her heart became peaceful. Here is like a paradise, far away from all worldly troubles, if she and mochuan can steal half a day''s leisure as they are now, what a pleasant thing. Alas, it''s a pity that mochuan can''t. As an emperor, he did not know how many state affairs needed to be dealt with and where he would have time. "Ning''er." With her eyes closed, she heard Chu Shaobai''s voice ringing in her ear. "Well?" "Are you happy with me today?" "Happy." "Well, do you want to be happy every day?" He gazed at her and held his breath. "I..." Of course. She almost blurted out. When she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Shaobai''s expectant eyes and shook her head. "Xiaobai, life is not only simple happiness, there should be a lot of troubles and worries, I certainly hope to be happy all my life, but no, I can''t do it." She has decided to be with Mo Chuan, and she will share the responsibilities and burdens on his shoulders, as well as his troubles. "Why not? As long as you want, I can do it. I will make you happy every day. You like it here, don''t you? You like freedom and freedom, don''t you? I said, I will take you, as long as you are willing to follow me, the sky is high and the sea is wide, I will take you to the most beautiful place in the world to see the scenery, the sunrise, the sunset, the ebb and flow of the tide Ning''er, don''t say you don''t like it. You can''t hide it from me. " He held her hands tightly and said in an excited voice. It is undeniable that his description is very beautiful, every word is enough to move her. It is indeed what she likes and what she wants. She wants to travel all over the world and see the most beautiful scenery. But it''s not with him. She gazed at his clear eyes and couldn''t bear to say anything that made him sad. She just said with a smile, "Xiaobai, it''s late. Let''s go back." The brilliance in his eyes was dim for a moment, and then he showed his face with a smile and said, "OK, wait for me. The peach blossom over there is really beautiful. I''ll fold a peach blossom for you to wear." "Good." She nodded with a smile and looked at his figure of dancing in white. She jumped up a cliff and went to climb the peach blossom beside the cliff. This little white is really strange. There are many peach blossom trees next to him, but he is going to fold the flowers on the cliff side. She smiles to take back her sight, reluctantly looks around the blooming flowers and trees, the wind blows down, the snow is all over the ground. If only she could come here with mochuan one day. "Ning''er!" She heard Chu Shaobai''s voice calling her behind her. She turned back with a smile. A shining dagger pierced her chest. The most colorful peach blossom bloomed on her chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 The sharp edge of the sword is incomparable, with a chill and slight pain. She gently lowered her eyes and looked at the dagger in front of her chest. Her eyes moved slowly and landed on the slender and beautiful fingers holding the dagger. That''s Chu Shaobai''s hand. She slowly raised her eyelashes and looked at Chu Shaobai. He was still dressed in white like snow. His elegant face was beautiful and spotless, but his dagger was full of red blood. "Xiaobai, the Empress Dowager sent you to kill me, didn''t you?" She raised her head and gave him a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Chu Shaobai is also smiling, but his eyes are full of pain. His hands were shaking slightly. "I knew it would be like this. I''ve been waiting for this moment. I just wonder why you wait until now." She continued to smile, her voice soft, eyes flat without waves, no fear. His hands trembled even more. "Why did you come out with me, since you had already guessed it?" "Because I want to know if you''re going to hit me or not." Her calm way. "Why are you not afraid? Why don''t you scream? Why don''t you cry and tell me to spare you? " The smile on his face disappeared and his voice trembled. "Why don''t you force it in? Why does your dagger have a short point? You know it won''t kill me She didn''t answer rhetorical questions, and her smile did not diminish. "I..." Chu Shaobai bit his teeth and suddenly threw down his dagger. He hugged her. He said in pain, "you know I can''t do it!" He was shaking like a lost child. Shen Ning stroked his hair and said in a soft voice, "Xiaobai, kill me. I know that you have always been filial to the Empress Dowager. You have never violated her orders. It is better to die in your hands than in others'' hands." She picked up the dagger he had dropped and put it in his hand. "No, I won''t kill you! You know I''d rather kill myself than you! " He threw the dagger far away. "If you don''t kill me, how can you kill the Empress Dowager?" She asked gently. "I..." Chu Shaobai bit his teeth. He raised his head and his eyes became firm and resolute. "Ning''er, I want to take you far away. Leave Kyoto and Xichu. I will never step into the state of Western Chu in my whole life! I don''t know why your grandmother can''t tolerate you, but I will never let you die! Absolutely not He bent over to pick her up and strode to the carriage. "Ning''er, I''ve arranged everything. I''ve prepared this carriage for a long time. The road guides, jewelry, silver tickets and some clothes and medicines are all on the carriage. We''ve changed our clothes and changed our appearance. No one will recognize us. In a month, we''ll leave the Western Chu safely. You and I can roam around the world Shen Ning struggled desperately in his arms: "no, I won''t go, Xiaobai, you can let me down!" She would rather die, she would never go, she would not leave mochuan! However, her struggling strength became weaker and weaker, and her hands and feet became more and more sour and soft. Before her eyes, Venus danced wildly, as if the whole valley was flying in front of her. "You Did you give me the medicine? " She gasped, remembering the bottle of wine she had drunk twice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Chu Shaobai''s steps did not stop. He carried her to the car, where he specially arranged a soft couch for her, which was thick and soft. He put her on the couch, pulled the brocade quilt for her, and carefully trimmed her hair on the temples. She bit her lips hard to maintain a trace of sanity and not let herself go to sleep. "What medicine did you give me?" She opened her eyes wide and asked him. She clearly used all her strength, but it sounded like a whisper. He gazed at her gently, and his clear and clean smile was as gentle and harmless as before: "it''s just a little medicine to help you sleep. It won''t hurt your body. You just need a good sleep, and I''ll take care of everything. Ning''er, I never thought about killing you. " He bent down and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. Shen Ning did not finish listening to what he said, she had lost consciousness. Chu Shaobai explores her breath. Her breath is calm and her pulse is normal. Knowing that the effect of the medicine had already taken off, he took out a package from under the seat of the car and opened it. There were several sets of coarse clothes in it. He quickly took off his white clothes and replaced them with those coarse clothes. He found a Yi Rong Dan and daubed it on his face. A moment later, the beautiful boy in white clothes like snow turned into a driver with a yellow complexion and thick clothes. I believe that even if Shen Ning wakes up, she can''t recognize him. He laughed with satisfaction, jumped into the carriage and drove it out of the valley. If he wants to leave here before dark, he must take her as far as possible before the emperor and the Empress Dowager send people to pursue him. Just as the carriage had just turned out of the depression, he saw a gray shadow on the road ahead, and his heart sank. That gray shadow is not someone else, it is chasing the wind. Damn it! Isn''t this guy hit the acupoint by himself! How could he be here? Chu Shaoyang lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. He swung his horse whip and said in a thick voice, "excuse me for letting me go." Chasing the wind looked him up and down, then flashed to the side. Good. This guy didn''t recognize himself. Chu Shaobai is still very confident about his disguise. He drove a carriage and passed by the wind chasing side. He deliberately pretended to be clumsy, like a country man who could not master martial arts. At the same time, he secretly congratulated him that the carriage also took a lot of effort. It looked like an ordinary carriage, but it was inside the universe. The carriage drove away from the mountain road and returned to the official road. Chu Shaobai finally looked back and did not find the wind chasing figure. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and showed a faint smile on his face. He turned around, raised his whip, whipped the horse''s buttocks, and said to himself with a smile: "chasing the wind, chasing the wind, you are the best in the world. Have you been cheated by me?" He was very proud to think that he had concealed the eyes of chasing the wind. "Your Highness King Jing''an, do you think your subordinates are too small?" A slight mocking voice rose above him. Chu Shaoyang held his whip in the air. He slowly looked back and saw the chase. Chasing the wind sitting on the shed, two legs hanging in front of the door, black leather soft boots covered with mud, is shaking. When this guy got into the carriage, he didn''t notice at all! "Chase the wind, what do you want to do?" Chu Shaobai soon calmed down and asked coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "It''s my subordinates who asked King Jing''an what he wanted to do. You disguised yourself as a peddler and a pawn. Did you want to learn from the actors in the script and frighten the emperor?" Chasing the wind narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "What I want to do has nothing to do with you. Go after the wind, go away for me!" "My subordinates are ordered by the emperor to protect the safety of the princess, so wherever the princess goes, my subordinates will go." Chu Shaobai reined his horse. What he wants to take away is Shen Ning. He doesn''t want to let himself and his beloved girl follow the big candle of chasing the wind! "She doesn''t need your protection anymore." He watched the wind quietly. "Oh? What the Lord means is... " I turned my eyes after the wind. "She''s dead." Chu Shaobai''s word for word Tao. "What!" Chasing the wind is scared. He jumps down from the shed and falls on Chu Shaobai''s side. First, he is shocked, and then he shakes his head. "Don''t cheat your subordinates. They are not three-year-old children." "Do you think this king is lying to you?" Chu Shaobai put down his whip and went to the front of the carriage and lifted the curtain. "See for yourself." Chasing the wind, doubtlessly, looking into the carriage. Shen Ning is lying on the soft couch, her face is like snow, her hair is like clouds, her eyes are closed, and her body is covered with brocade quilt. She seems to be asleep. He laughed. "Lord, do you belong to me? Can''t you tell the dead from the living? The princess is sleeping... " His next words choked in his throat and his eyes widened. Because Chu Shaobai walked over and slowly opened the quilt on her body. A bright dagger was deep in her chest. She was wearing a light blue robe, and the peach blossom on her chest was amazing. "No, no way! She Princess My subordinates... " Chasing the wind was so shocked that he was incoherent. "Now, do you still think this king is lying to you?" "This, this, this..." Chu Shaobai''s face was very calm, but his eyes were extremely painful. He slowly knelt in front of the couch and stroked the white face without a trace of blood. "This is the order of the Empress Dowager. I dare not disobey it. I killed her myself. However, there was no pain when she died. She was smiling because she did not expect me to kill her." His fingers fell on the corner of her lips, her lips slightly warped, with a faint smile. "Lord, you are not It''s not Do you like her very much? " The sound of chasing the wind is astringent. How could you have the heart to kill your favorite girl? "Yes, I like her, and I still like her as well. But the Empress Dowager wants her to die. Instead of letting others kill her, I''d better do it myself, so that she will die without pain. " Chu Shaobai light way. But the wind could tell how much pain he felt in his flat voice. He looked at Chu Shaobai with sympathy. "Chase the wind, she doesn''t need your protection now, so go away." Chu Shaobai suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes covered with red silk coldly looked to chase the wind. "Yes." A low track in pursuit of the wind. He turned and took two steps, but he couldn''t help turning back. "What about you, Lord? Are you not going back to Kyoto? Princess, she has You''d better let her settle down. " "I don''t need you to teach me what to do!" Chu Shaobai Li voice, his eyes light fell on her unconscious face, facial expression and voice have become soft. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 "I promised her that I would take her to see the beautiful scenery of the world. Now, no one can stop me, and no one will take her away from me. I will accompany her all the time." His voice gradually dropped, two big tears slid down his chin, rolled down his lapel, and dripped into the dust. The heart of chasing the wind is astringent and rising, and I can''t tell what it''s like. He looked at Chu Shao''s idiot, staring at her eyes. He felt that he was a superfluous person here. He sighed. He walked out of the carriage and jumped out of the carriage. He was about to leave when he heard Chu Shaobai calling him. "Chasing the wind." He stopped and turned back, a round thing fell into his arms, he looked at it, but it was an egg. "You must have been hungry since you chased all the way. Take it on the road to satisfy your hunger." Chu Shaobai''s voice came out of the carriage, with a trace of choking in his voice. A hot pursuit of the wind is moving. "Thank you very much." "Here''s another one. I''ll give it to you." Another round egg was thrown into his arms. Chasing the wind moved me: "Lord, subordinate..." "You go quickly. I don''t want anyone to disturb her peace. The farther you go, the better." Chasing the wind did not dare to stay any longer. He put two eggs in his arms and started flying in the direction of Kyoto. His heart was heavy. He didn''t finish the task assigned to him by the Lord, but he saw the touching scene with his own eyes. It never occurred to him that King Jing''an, who had always been a light and clear wind, was so affectionate that he would take the body of the princess to travel around the world and see the beautiful scenery But the princess is dead, what can you see? Isn''t King Jing''an crazy? Moved, so moved! But what moved him even more was that when he was so sad, he thought that he would be hungry if he didn''t eat. He gave him two hot eggs! Chasing the wind reached into his arms, to touch the two eggs, warm, let his heart a warm. Wang Ye suddenly left a trace of guilt in his heart. He was still on the way to trace him. Do you want to erase all these marks? He was hesitating when he felt that the egg in his hand was getting hotter and hotter. Eh? What''s going on? He couldn''t help but bring the hot egg to his eyes and looked at it carefully. "Bang!" Although the sound of the explosion was far away, Chu Shaobai still heard it. He lifted up the corner of his lips and gave a slight smile, and the pain in his eyes disappeared completely. Instead, he was proud after a mischief. "It was intended to fry the black boy, but I didn''t expect that the smelly boy in pursuit of the wind would take the initiative to send him to the door. I would be very sorry if I didn''t invite him to taste the taste of this thunderbolt egg." He turned around and held Shen Ning''s hair in the back of his head, pulled out the empty dagger in her chest and pulled out the quilt for her. "The dagger that can stretch and retract can really frighten people. Fortunately, I was prepared in advance, so I cheated the boy chasing wind. I think he must have been blown beyond recognition at this time. Is he skinned and hairless? Hey hey, you want to fight with me, Chu Shaobai. He''s a little tender. " He got out of the carriage, picked up the whip again, and drove the carriage away quickly. Shortly after he left, a faint gray shadow reappeared here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 His face was black and gray, his hair was crooked and curled, and his clothes had several big holes, revealing his skin. His eyes were red and his eyes were streaming with tears. "Chu Shaobai, you are cruel!" Chasing the wind, gnashing teeth at the empty official road. Although the two thunderbolts did not hurt him, his eyes were burned by gunpowder, and the scene was blurred and could not be traced any more. He is in a dilemma. I don''t know if I should rush back to the palace to cover my life to the master, or wait for my eyes to recover and then continue to track. At the same time, floating in his heart, there is a doubt that the princess is dead or alive? * when Shen Ning opened her eyes again, she found herself in a strange place. The light was dim in front of her eyes, and a shabby tent hung over her head. The bed board lying under her was cold and hard, which made her back ache. She pulled the corners of her lips and grinned bitterly. When she became so delicate, she would not adapt to sleeping on the hard bed board. She tried to sit up, only to find her arms and legs so stiff that she couldn''t move a little finger. What''s wrong with me? There was still a little lethargy in her mind, but she remembered what had happened before her coma. It''s Xiaobai! He drugged himself! Damn it! Where did he bring himself? "Chu Shaobai! Chu Shaobai She opened her mouth and screamed hard. But her tongue is also stiff, clearly very hard, but just issued a vague nonsense. The next moment, she heard the door "acridine" opened, she wanted to look around, found that even the neck can not move, can only turn her eyes, looking at the direction of the sound. A waxy, expressionless face came into her sight. It was a strange man in thick clothes, tall. He carefully carried a steaming bowl, which gave out the attractive aroma of food. When he smelled the fragrance, her stomach could not help but purr. Hearing the sound of her stomach, he looked back at her with a flash of joy in his eyes. He put the bowl in his hand on the table, and he ran to her quickly. "Are you awake?" He put his hand on her forehead and touched her face again. There was joy in his voice. Then he lifted her up and held her tightly in his arms. Shen Ning''s head was pressed on his shoulder, and her eyes were at a loss. She was clearly with Chu Shaobai. Where did this man come from? By the way, she is dreaming. She must be dreaming! If it wasn''t a dream, she must have worn it again. It''s just that I don''t know where to wear this time. What''s the relationship between her body and this strange man When she was in a daze, the man let her go, gave her a gentle smile and asked her, "Ning''er, are you hungry? I don''t know if you''re used to eating. " Ning''er? She blinks. The body she wears is also called Ning''er? "You Who are you? " She moved her lips and spat out some vague words. The man looked at her with a flash of apology in his eyes, stroked her face and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot your medicine hasn''t passed. You can''t speak or move for the time being, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll feed you." Shen Ning found that although his face was strange, his eyes and voice were familiar. She blinked her eyes and recognized it immediately. He is Shao Chu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Asshole Xiaobai! What have you done to me? What medicine did you give me? When can I move? Where did you take me? She opened her mouth and purred, trying to question him, but she could not hear her words clearly. Her eyes were wide open, like a small angry Beast staring at Chu Shaobai. He laughed and misunderstood her. "But are you hungry? I''ll feed you to eat now He propped her up against the head of the bed and put a pillow behind her. Then he took up a bowl and sat in front of the bed. It was a bowl of noodles and leaves soup, which was the most common in farmers. It was sprinkled with green scallions. Although it was simple, it was fragrant. This long lost food aroma, so that her stomach is gabbling up. Her face turned a little red and she felt embarrassed. Chu Shaobai resisted the impulse to make fun of her and scooped a spoonful of noodles with soup soup and sent it to her lips. "Eat it." He said softly. She pressed her lips and looked to one side. No! She''s starving to death! He took her away regardless of her will, and she said nothing to eat from him! The smile of Chu Shao''s white lip corner slowly expanded. He saw this childish expression on her face for the first time. It was really lovely beyond words. Make him want to tease her more. He wiped her lips with a spoon, looked at her with a smile and said, "if you don''t open your mouth again, I will Mouth to mouth feed you. " He approached her on purpose to frighten her. Her heart jumped, her face flushed, and she turned her eyes to stare at him. Dare you! She warned him with her eyes. He immediately understood it and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to eat, I''ll feed you with this method. Do you dare me?" He set out to drink the soup in a bowl. Well, she''s giving up! You are worthy of the Chu family! As like as two peas, he played the rascals. They''re all scoundrels to the extreme! Shen Ning grinds her teeth, so she opens her mouth and drinks a spoonful of dough. The hot and fragrant dough slips into her stomach, and she feels comfortable. "Is it delicious?" There was a look of joy in his eyes. "Hum!" Shen Ning closed her eyes and ignored him. Chu Shaobai smiles, but is not angry, and continues to scoop a spoon to feed her. However, he was used to being a king, and his daily life was served by others. How could he serve others? After feeding a few spoons, he accidentally scooped too much and his wrist trembled slightly, so he sprinkled some soup on her. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." He was afraid of burning her, so he went to wipe it in a hurry. How to know that he was flustered, the more likely to make mistakes, the soup bowl in his hand was tilted, and even more than half of the bowl of soup was sprinkled on her lapel. "Ah He was at a loss what to do. Fortunately, the bowl of noodle soup was not very hot, and she was not scalded, but the wet and sticky soup stuck to her body, which made her very uncomfortable. She frowned and glared at him angrily. "I I''ll dry it for you right away Chu Shaobai''s sweat came out from her forehead. He wiped the soup on her body with his sleeve. After only two strokes, he felt something was wrong. His face suddenly turned red to the root of his ear, and his heart was pounding. Her wet clothes were clinging to her skin, revealing her exquisite curves. He felt that she was wet, soft and warm. His eyes were staring at her body, but they couldn''t move them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Don''t look! Look again and dig your eyes! Shen Ning''s face is also red. Of course, she knows what Chu Shaobai is looking at. She is shy and angry and stares at him with her eyes. Unfortunately, Chu Shaobai could not see it. His breathing became more and more rapid, his palms hot and his throat dry. "Chu, Shao, Bai!" She almost exhausted all her strength before she finally opened her mouth and uttered three angry words. Chu Shaobai''s whole body was shocked, and suddenly came back to his mind from his reverie. He flushed his face, closed his eyes and said in a hurry: "I don''t want to see it. I really don''t want to see it. Don''t get angry. In fact, I didn''t see anything..." "Quilt, cover it!" Shen Ning spat out a few words. Chu Shaobai understood, he immediately pulled the brocade quilt, fumbled for her to cover on the body, this just relaxed tone, opened his eyes. His face was so red that his heart was still beating in a hurry. He did not dare to look at her face. Shen Ning''s face slowly calmed down. After all, she came from the modern age and didn''t pay attention to the rules of ancient women. For example, if you are touched by a man who is not your husband, you will be cut off. For example, if a man sees his body, he will marry him "Antidote!" She said two words coldly. Chu Shaobai raised his head, clear eyes like deer, innocent and apologetic. "Ning''er, I I''ll be responsible for you. Don''t get angry, OK? " Responsible! Responsible again! He didn''t do anything to her, what responsibility! Shen Ning couldn''t help rolling her eyes at him. These ancient men would say that they were responsible when they met a woman they liked. If he didn''t like her, he would be responsible! "Solution, medicine." She added. "There is no antidote." Chu Shaobai hesitated a little, saw her angry glare at his eyes, and quickly explained: "what I give you is not poison, it will make your body temporarily stiff, after a period of time, it will recover naturally. Otherwise, how can you cheat the guy chasing wind? His eyes are very sharp. Now he must think you are dead, and he will soon take this news back to the palace In order to make the Empress Dowager believe that, Ning''er, don''t worry. You just can''t move for a while. If you sleep again, you can act when you wake up. " He helped her to lie down slowly, remembering her wet clothes, knowing that she must be very uncomfortable, he whispered, "can I change your clothes for you? I don''t open my eyes, I close my eyes to help you change, you can rest assured, I promise not to look at you Shen Ning didn''t understand what he was saying. Her ears were buzzing and her brain was filled with what Chu Shaobai had just said. He gave himself the medicine to feign death. He cheated Zhuifeng into thinking that he was dead. Then he sent the news to the imperial palace to make empress dowager Zhou believe that he was dead What about mochuan? He will believe it! Shen Ning can''t even think about going down. What will happen after mochuan knows the news. Her mind is full of Mo Chuan occupied, in the heart crazy want to go back, go back, go back! Suddenly, she felt the cool wind blowing on her skin and made her shiver slightly. She regained her consciousness and took a look. She found that Chu Shaobai had untied her clothes, and he was helping her undress with his eyes closed. "You What are you doing? " She was angry and frightened, trying to get out of the way, suffering from stiff limbs and being unable to move. But a great fear arose in my heart. Chu Shaobai! He looked gentle and harmless, as innocent as a deer, but she never thought he was such a person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 He took advantage of the danger! Shen Ning hate almost to bite bleeding, if she can, she will not hesitate to bite a piece of his meat! It is because she believes that she will not harm him, so she will rest assured and bold to travel with him, did not expect that the more gentle and harmless people, the more ruthless to do things! He is more hateful than Chu Shaoyang! Chu Shaobai tightly closed his eyes and could not see her angry eyes. He carefully helped her take off her wet clothes. He was afraid that he might accidentally touch her skin. He almost held his breath and was serious. He didn''t think of anything in his mind. All the fancy thoughts were removed from his mind. He was really just helping her change clothes. Afraid that she might catch cold, his movements were light and quick. After taking off the wet clothes, he quickly helped her put on a new one, and then pulled the quilt to cover her. He was relieved, opened his eyes and laughed at her. "Well, then you can sleep better." His eyes were still as clear as water, without any impurities. Shen Ning was stunned. He It''s just that? He''s not the kind of person she thinks he is? He didn''t have those dirty ideas at all? "Why are you staring so big? Don''t you want to sleep? Shall I speak with you for a moment He pulled over a wooden stool and sat beside her, holding his chin and looking at her for a moment. In fact, he is also very tired, but can guard in her side, as long as looks at her like this, he is reluctant to close his eyes. Especially at the thought that from now on, she would be with him and be inseparable from him. His heart was filled with joy, and every pore of his body was laughing. "Xiaobai..." She struggled to say two words. She saw that his eyes were full of red silk, and she did not know what was painted on his face. Her face was waxy yellow, and she could not see his expression. However, she knew that he must be very sleepy and tired. She had hated and annoyed him, but when she saw his appearance, the resentment in her heart dissipated unconsciously. She knew that it was all for her that he had racked his brains to come up with such a scheme. For her sake, he left behind the identity of King Jing''an, his family and relatives, and his homeland, ready to take her to roam the world. He sacrificed all he had for her! Does she hate him? She found herself unable to hate him. But mochuan At the thought of Mo Chuan, her heart is a throbbing pain, like a sharp knife, from her heart hard to scratch, the pain makes her breathless. "Well? What do you want to say Chu Shao''s white horse bent down on her face and gazed at her gently. She moved her lips. "Take me back." Her voice was as soft as a whisper. But he heard and understood, for his face suddenly changed and became resolute. He took her face in his hands and shook his head at her. "No, Ning''er, I will never send you back, because your grandmother will kill you! I don''t want anything. I just want you to live well He said, slowly bent over her side, black hair head on her arm, motionless. After a while, he snored evenly. Shen Ning knows that he must be asleep. This silly boy! How could he sleep in such a posture? What''s more, he didn''t cover himself with a quilt, so he was not afraid to catch cold? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Xiaobai..." She opened her lips and wanted to wake him up. She thought about it and didn''t say anything. Forget it, he must have come back from other places, and without even having a rest, he received the order of Empress Dowager Zhou, and then he came to take her away without stopping. So, he is too tired, too tired, let him sleep quietly and undisturbed for a while. Shen Ning closes her eyes, and she wants to sleep for a while. But her mind is all the shadow of Mo Chuan, a heart as if suffering on the fire in general, where can sleep? "Mochuan, mochuan." Her eyes stare at the top of the bed of the tent, in the heart over and over again called the name of Mo Chuan. If he and her heart have a soul, he can certainly hear her heart call. If he hears, he must know that she is not dead! If he knew she wasn''t dead, could he find her? Shen Ning''s eyes slowly covered with a layer of wet meaning. She knew he couldn''t find it! Although Chu Shaobai looks simple, but as a royal person, how can he be as innocent as his appearance? The fact is that he is not only extremely intelligent, but also very careful. He must have arranged the way back so that no one can find them. She slowly rolled her eyes and looked at the humble room. She knew that it was not an inn, but a farmhouse. Chu Shaobai is really smart. He knows that if he goes to stay in a hotel in the city, it is easy to leave clues. Therefore, he finds a farmhouse. He disguises himself and disguises himself. Even she doesn''t recognize her. How can she expect others to recognize him? Mochuan You must come! Be sure to find me! All of a sudden, her ears moved as if she heard a slight sound. There are mice? Then, she saw a flower in front of her, and there was a figure in the room. The man''s back to the candle light, in the dim light, she only saw this man in tight black clothes, straight back, long legs, step by step toward the implantation. He didn''t make a sound. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have heard the man''s footsteps. Her heart was pounding with tension, and her eyes were wide open, looking directly at the man. Is it mochuan? Is he mochuan? If he''s not mochuan, who is he? Will he hurt Xiaobai? Shen Ning grabs her lip hard and doesn''t know whether to wake Chu Shaobai. Suddenly, the man''s face slightly one side, dim yellow candle light on his face, that familiar to the extreme eyebrows and eyes like mountains and waters, deep eyes like ink. When her eyes were hot, tears came out. He''s mochuan! He finally found her! Mo Chuan raised his index finger to her and made a silent gesture. She blinked to understand and then held her breath. Chu Shaobai sleeps heavily. He doesn''t realize that there is a person in the room, and he doesn''t hear the footsteps of Mo Chuan. He is tired and tired. With his mind relaxed, he never imagined that Mo Chuan would find them so soon in his dream. Mo Chuan suddenly hands, in Chu Shaobai''s waist slightly, sealed his lethargy hole. Chu Shaobai had a deep sleep, coupled with his one finger acupoint closure, it is estimated that at least five or six hours of sleep will wake up. Mo Chuan stretched out his arm and lifted Shen Ning from the bed. Then he put Chu Shaobai on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover him so that he could sleep more comfortably. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Mo Chuan''s complexion is complicated. Although he resents Chu Shaobai for coming up with this bad idea and taking Shen Ning away, he also knows that this guy is dedicated to her good, so he doesn''t blame him. In addition, he and Chu Shaobai are similar in age and named as uncle and nephew. Their feelings are more like brothers, so he can''t bear to blame him. But at the thought of this guy making decisions without authorization, he almost robbed his beloved girl. He didn''t want to be so cheap as Chu Shaobai. Think about it, or let him have a good sleep, and when he wakes up to find her missing, let him worry about it! "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you? But was he hurt? " Mo Chuan soon found that Shen Ning in his arms was stiff and motionless. He thought she had been punctured, but he didn''t know how to feel her pulse, but it was normal. "Medicine It didn''t work. " Shen Ning moved her lips. He nodded, "let''s get out of here first." He carried her and pushed the door out. In the moonlight, a gray figure is guarding the yard. When she sees this person, Shen Ning is shocked. Is this person just struck by thunder? She blinked several times to recognize that the man who was blown beyond recognition was chasing the wind. He now looks embarrassed and ridiculous, where or in front of her that appearance of submissiveness actually Stinky Face. She turned her eyes and understood what was going on. She laughed at Xiaobai''s good work! This guy took advantage of Xiaoru and could not wait to shirk the responsibility. She was angry when she thought about it. She had intended to send him some thunderbolt eggs. In the yard was the carriage that Chu Shaobai brought her. Mo Chuan took her to the car, chasing the wind also jumped into the car, sat in the position of the coachman, waved his whip, the horse stepped on the moonlight, out of the farmhouse, all the way to Kyoto. In the carriage, only she and he. The sky is not clear, only the silver moonlight shining through the window, casting a light white yarn on two people''s bodies. He gazed at her deeply. His eyes almost made her look at her, which made her blush and heartbeat. Not long ago, she was so desperate that she thought she would never see him again, but in a flash he appeared in front of her. She almost doubted whether she was dreaming. Sweet intoxicating feeling pervaded in her eyes and eyebrows, she also looked at him, reluctant to close her eyes, in case this is a dream, suddenly wake up how to do? "Ning''er, I knew I would find you. Now, I finally find you." He hugged her arms and held her tightly in his arms, so tight that she could not breathe. Her face against his chest, listening to his chest in the heart in the rapid and powerful jump, eyes a moist. This is the world she wants. The world she wants is not in the world, but in his arms! If she didn''t fall in love with mochuan, if she was still like before, then undoubtedly, what Chu Shaobai described was exactly what she wanted, but now the situation is different. Her heart has been given to Mo Chuan, where he is, where she is! His world is her world! "Mochuan, mochuan!" She whispered his name, two arms slowly around his waist, and he hugged tightly. "Ning''er, do you move?" His body was slightly shaken, surprised and pleased. Eh? It seems to be moving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Mochuan, how did you find me?" She looked up from his arms to see him. Although her tongue was still a little wooden, she could speak clearly. Her hands and feet became soft, but still stiff. "There is chasing the wind, no matter where you go, I can find you, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will certainly be able to find you back!" He whispered, but firm and powerful, like an oath to her heart. "But I''m afraid you''ll think I''m dead. I''m afraid you won''t come to me..." She whispered, her nose soured, and buried her face in his arms. "Silly girl, you will not die! I know Shaobai better than you. He will never hurt you, so I know that he must have taken you away, so I chased after you all night. " He touched her silky black hair and said with a smile. Although he was calm now, she would not know that when he heard the news, it was like a bolt from the blue, which shocked him. At that time, a banquet was being held in the Imperial Palace in honor of the envoys from the eastern Qin Dynasty. The banquet was filled with wine, laughter and solemn atmosphere. Empress Dowager Zhou seldom attended the banquet. She always looked at him with a smile, sat beside him, and patted his hands from time to time. At this time, he received a secret report from the dark guard, and his face suddenly changed. "I''m not feeling well. Please enjoy yourself." He left this sentence and left the table almost without hesitation for a moment. He did not see the ugly face of Empress Dowager Zhou and the shock of lifting her seat. "Emperor, stop!" Empress Dowager Zhou sternly said behind him. But he turned a deaf ear. It was probably the first time in his life that he disobeyed the orders of Empress Dowager Zhou. He quickly changed the Golden Dragon Robe, quickly beat his horse out of Kyoto, and followed the trail left by chasing the wind. Although he believed that Chu Shaobai would not hurt her, but at the moment of hearing the news of her death, his heart was split, and no one knew how painful he was. At that time, there was only one thought in his mind, that is to find her! Find her if you say anything! To see people in life, to see people in death He didn''t dare to think about it. He knew she wasn''t dead! Now, he finally held her again, and felt her soft and fragrant body in his arms. The joy of being lost and recovered flooded him like a wave. His heart was warm and satisfied. As long as he had her, he could not do anything! Two people hugged each other tightly, never for a moment, they felt their hearts so close to each other. "Chase the wind, stop." The carriage stopped. Mo Chuan jumped down from the carriage, caught her again, and took her hand to the side of the hillside. There is a pear blossom forest on the hillside. The pear blossom in the moonlight is very beautiful. "Mochuan, where are we going?" "I''m not going anywhere. It''s here. I just want to be alone with you." Under a blooming flower tree, she leaned against the flower tree and raised her face to look at him. The stars in the sky gathered in the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes were as drunk. In the moonlight, his delicate side face is perfect. He slowly lowers his head and leans to kiss her lips. Her arm around his neck, he held her tightly in his arms, two people kiss each other, forget everything around. The wind, petals such as rain, one after another in two people''s hair, shoulder, and then fall on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 It is beautiful and picturesque. At the foot of the mountain waiting for the pursuit of the wind inadvertently glance, can not help but see stupefied. He never understood love and love, and never knew how to entangle. But at this moment, he felt that his heart was moving like a stone. If I could embrace a girl like this in the moonlight, in the flower grove, how intoxicating it would be. He couldn''t help thinking. Cough, cough, he seems to think more, think more! His face flushed, he withdrew his sight, and suddenly his pupil shrank, staring at the front not far away. There is a pavilions such as the cover of the pine tree, under the tree, posture like snow, white clothes such as frost, is standing motionless. The wind blows the corner of his robe, like a white butterfly, which looks especially striking at night. That''s Chu Shaobai! When did he appear? When did he come after him? There was no trace of chasing the wind. He looked at Chu Shaobai and his lips moved. Then he found that Chu Shaobai didn''t look at him at all. His eyes were staring at the two people tightly hugging and kissing on the hillside under the flowers and trees. Two people are closed eyes, intoxicated in each other''s breath, completely forget myself. The moonlight is like white gauze, plating a layer of light silver edge for their beautiful side faces. Chu Shaobai watched quietly. He didn''t know how long he looked. Then he saw that the two people who held tightly together finally separated. He saw that he raised his hand, stroked her red lips, and said three words gently. "You are so sweet." The voice was light and far away, but Chu Shaobai heard it, and heard it very clearly. Then he saw her smile. In the moonlight, she was so beautiful. She stood on tiptoe and hooked his neck. He thought she was going to kiss him, but she unexpectedly bit him in his ear. His face turned red, and she threatened to frighten her. Her laughter rang like a silver bell. Chu Shaobai''s eyes were covered with mist. In his hand, he tightly held a wood carved snow lotus hairpin, which he personally carved out and gave to her. This hairpin has always been worn between her black hair. But she didn''t even know when it was lost. His heart was full of five flavors, his chest was aching, and a fire was burning, which made his whole body ache and he almost suffocated. He understood everything. But he seemed to understand it too late. That black guard, that bastard Xiaohei, he is no one else, he is his uncle, he is the emperor of the Western Chu state! What should he do? His mind became a wasteland, with weeds growing and wildfire burning, until a dull pain came from his palm. He looked down and found that his palm was bloody and confused. The rough wooden hairpin hurt his hand. Does it hurt? No pain! Compared with the wound in his heart and mouth, the pain on his palm was nothing. King Jing''an? King Jing''an Chasing the wind called him several times, but Chu Shaobai didn''t hear him. In his eyes and ears, there was only the person under the pear blossom tree. Except for her, he did not hear. Chasing the wind couldn''t help shaking his head. He tore off a piece of lapel and went to Chu Shaobai''s body to bandage the wound on his palm. He was afraid that Chu Shaobai might get mad and angry after seeing the scene. Maybe he would rush up the hillside to find the emperor, but he found that he didn''t! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Chu Shaobai has been standing quietly under the tree, motionless. If he hadn''t smelled the blood in the air, he would not have found Chu Shaobai injured. He was hurt by a piece of broken wood. "What kind of crap is this?" Zhuifeng takes the wooden hairpin from Chu Shaobai''s hand, and looks at it carelessly, and is about to throw it away. Chu Shaobai suddenly reached out and grabbed it, holding it firmly in his hand. His eyes glared at him like ice. "What are you doing?" "Subordinate I want to help you to bandage the wound. " Chase the wind Leng for a while, stammered way. "No need!" Chu Shaobai was cold. After he finished these two words, he opened his eyes and looked at the man in the flower forest in a daze. Chase wind really began to worry about him. He felt that King Jing''an was either crazy or stupid. If you can''t see the girl he loves, you can''t stand it before you kill her! But what about King Jing''an? He was clearly so miserable, but he just didn''t leave. He was staring at others with good eyes. Didn''t he look for abuse himself? Chasing the wind began to feel bad for him. Although he was loyal to mochuan, he also forged a deep brotherhood with Chu Shaobai over the past few years, especially when the two were still living and dying together a few days ago. Seeing Chu Shaobai like this, he couldn''t bear it. "King Jing''an, King Jing''an?" He called him twice more. Chu Shaobai still did not hear. Because he saw that the two people under the flower tree stopped laughing. They were staring at each other deeply. Chu Shaobai has never seen that kind of concentration and deep feeling in her eyes. She is looking at the man in front of her with such affectionate and focused eyes. Originally, when one person loves another deeply, her eyes will betray her heart. He had seen her with such eyes, but she had never seen him with such eyes! Chu Shaobai''s heart became ice inch by inch. Standing beside him, the pursuit of the wind suddenly shivered, inexplicably felt a burst of cold. He shrunk his neck and muttered, "where is the wind?" Looking back, he looked at Chu Shaobai. Although the other side was still, the more he felt for Chu Shaobai. "King Jing''an, don''t look. It''s windy here. Let''s go." "I''m not going." To his surprise, Chu Shaobai said something. Chasing the wind was stunned for a moment, and then said: "King Jing''an, please forgive me. You can only make you feel bad here. Why do you need it? There is no place without fragrant grass in the world. Why do you love a single flower "You don''t understand." Chu Shaobai''s eyes always stop on Shen Ning''s face. He doesn''t move his eyes away. His voice is calm and his eyebrows and eyes are as clear as usual, "I don''t feel bad, I Very happy. " Happy? Cheat the ghost! Chasing the wind really don''t understand. The moonlight, like silver, shone down through the gap between pine branches. He clearly saw the shallow tears in Chu Shaobai''s eyes. Tut tut Tut, all cried, also said that he was not uncomfortable, very happy, when he was blind in chasing the wind? Is he happy tears? Chasing the wind sighed, he has never had emotional experience, do not know how to persuade, can only accompany him to stand quietly, feeling the sadness of this young man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 The wind whimpered through the treetops. "I''ve been worried that she''s not happy and unhappy, so I want to give her all of these. Now that she has everything, what else can I pray for? Although it''s not me who makes her happy, it''s no different, as long as she''s happy Chu Shaobai suddenly opens his mouth. His voice is very light. It seems that he is telling Zhuifeng, and he is also talking to himself. Chasing the wind couldn''t help but take out his ears. He carefully observed Chu Shaobai''s expression and asked, "are you not angry, jealous or angry?" He didn''t see these expressions on Chu Shaobai''s face. This is not normal. Chu Shaobai smiles faintly. "I like her, not want to have her. If she is not happy with me, I will be sad. I hope to see her smile often. As for the person she likes, it doesn''t matter, as long as she is happy." He smiles and says words from the heart. There is a kind of love, which is silent and unrequited. He didn''t understand before, but now he does. He loves her, she does not love him, he really does not care, he will still treat her as always, put her in the deepest and most important position in his heart, love her. Zhuifeng is stunned. He shakes his head and feels dizzy by Chu Shaobai. He couldn''t understand Chu Shaobai''s idea. If his beloved girl was with other men, he would take back everything he said! Don''t be like him! "Don''t tell them I was here." Chu Shaobai took a deep breath and looked at her again in the moonlight. Her eyebrows and corners of her eyes were smiling. He had never seen her so beautiful, just like a most beautiful pear blossom blooming under the moon. Although her smile was not for him, he engraved the most beautiful smile in his mind, never forget. Turning around, he slipped away in his clothes. He only left a word, took away, is he personally carved for her snow lotus flower and wood hairpin. Only when he turned around, a crystal tears from the corner of his eyes, sliding down his skirt, into the dust. * mochuan suddenly left the banquet, leaving behind all the guests. The Empress Dowager of Zhou felt that things were not good. As a matter of fact, she received the news earlier than mochuan. When she learned that the big trouble was finally removed, she almost breathed a long sigh of relief, and then came to the party in the evening with a fresh air. Although she thought of Shen Ning''s appearance and talent, she felt a little sorry for her, and felt that she was not right about her. But who told her to provoke who was not good, but provoked the emperor! She will order a funeral for her scenery, even if it is the best compensation for her. At the party, she was extremely kind to mochuan. She hoped that the later he knew the news, the better. She also hoped that after her son knew about it, he would not make any ridiculous things. But unexpectedly, the news that she tried hard to hide was still passed to the ears of mochuan. She knew that there was only one reason for the emperor to leave the palace regardless of everything! The emperor left, but she, the empress dowager, could not go. She stayed with a smile on her face to appease the ministers and the envoys of Dongqin. She is graceful and generous, and speaks appropriately, which fully reflects the dignity and demeanor of a country''s empress dowager. But after the banquet, before the Shoukang palace, the smile on her face was gone, her lips were pursed into a seam, and her face was livid. "And the emperor?" "Back to the empress dowager, the Emperor Out of town. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Su Jin had never seen the Empress Dowager Zhou''s stern expression, and she was nervous. She didn''t know the order of Empress Dowager Zhou, but faintly felt that something big was going to happen. "Out of town? Well, even if he arrived, it was too late. Let him see it with his own eyes. " After staring at the palace city in the distance for a long time, the Empress Dowager finally withdrew her sight, rubbed her painful forehead, and decided to go back to the palace for a sleep. Su Jin can''t understand empress dowager Zhou''s words. She serves empress dowager Zhou''s bed and kneels beside the bed to rub her forehead. The Empress Dowager of Zhou tossed and turned in the middle of the night until the light was about to dawn, and finally she fell asleep. Su Jin got up quietly, kneaded her kneeling numb knee, and walked out of the room of Empress Dowager Zhou. She had been tired all day and night and was ready to go back to her room and have a sleep. But as soon as she got out of the house, she suddenly saw two more people in the yard and almost screamed. "The Emperor How are you, princess She made sure that she recognized it and covered her lips in a low voice. "You go down." Mo Chuan holds Shen Ning''s hand. He doesn''t look at Su Jin. He just stares at the window of Empress Dowager Zhou''s room. It''s dark inside. She must have fallen asleep. Su Jin didn''t dare to stay. She saluted him and went back to the room quietly. "Mochuan, the Empress Dowager is already asleep, or Let''s leave first. Don''t disturb the Empress Dowager''s sleeping. " Shen Ning is biting her lips, and she looks a little uneasy. After he took her back to Beijing, he immediately entered the palace and arrived at Shoukang palace. Even she didn''t understand what he was going to do or what he meant. Is he coming to ask why empress dowager Zhou ordered to kill her? However, she understood empress dowager Zhou and her love for her son as a mother. She did not blame empress dowager Zhou. She didn''t want to turn their mother and son against each other because of herself. "No, I''m not going. I''m going to wait here for my mother to wake up." Mo Chuan shook her hand, eyes firm. Then he knelt down in the middle of Empress Dowager Zhou''s door. His back was straight. Although he was kneeling, he still felt as if he was standing tall as a mountain. "Mochuan, what are you doing?" Mo Chuan was silent. He had made up his mind to be with her whatever he said. She was the pet of his hand. He could not bear to hurt her finger. But empress dowager Zhou even ordered people to take her life? So he must let his mother know that his people can''t be touched! Shen Ning has been staring at his expression, she read his mind, gently, and firmly, kneeling beside him. "Ning''er, this matter has nothing to do with you, you get up!" He frowned and glared at her. "You disobey the Empress Dowager because of me. How can you say it has nothing to do with me?" "You''re weak, you haven''t practiced martial arts, you can''t stand it!" "I''m not as delicate as you think. Since you want to kneel, I will kneel with you." She smiles at him, but her expression is indescribable firm. No matter it is bitter or sweet, even if the sky falls down, she will carry it with him. His hard heart turned into a pool of water for her again. How could such a girl not be loved by him! He gazed at her deeply, took her face in his hands and kissed her cherry lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Her lips were soft and cool, but his body lit up a fire in an instant. He tried to control the flame in his body, kissing on her lips, not daring to go deep. He opened his eyes and gazed at her delicate face. Her long eyelashes were thick and curled, and they vibrated gently. Because of his kiss, her breath became short, and a faint sense of shame rose on her cheek. By this time, the eunuchs and maidens in Shoukang palace had already started to clean the courtyard. There was a sound of footsteps all around. Someone''s coming! Shen Ning blushed and tried to push him away, but he caught her chin, a hand tightly around her waist, slightly bent his head, and tossed on her lips. Oh, my God! Are you dazzled? Dreaming? There was a sound of backward suction air around. When the eunuchs and maids who got up early saw this scene in the yard, they all lost their chin and eyeballs. They all know Shen Ning and know that she is the princess of Prince Dingyuan, who lived in the Empress Dowager''s palace for a few days, and they all know the emperor. But what did they see? The emperor and the princess of Prince Dingyuan are openly Intimacy? Each of them got 10000 critical hits. But soon, they realized that they saw what they shouldn''t have seen. This is going to lose your head! All the maids and eunuchs immediately lowered their eyes. They did not dare to see through the atmosphere. One by one, they seemed to have been burned by fire. In a flash, they could not see any of them. The Empress Dowager of Zhou had a shallow sleep. She took a nap and opened her eyes slightly. She saw that the morning light had whitened the window paper and knew that it was already light. She thought of her restless son. After all, she couldn''t sleep after all. "Somebody." She called, ready to recruit people to come in and serve her, and she was going to see if the emperor had come back. How to know that she called twice, the yard outside is still quiet, not even a movement. Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help being angry. All the people who served her died! She got out of bed and opened the window. She was about to call someone out loud. Suddenly, she was so shocked that she could hardly stand. She helped the window frame. In the early morning sun, two figures were kneeling in the courtyard in front of her door. The man''s black hair was stained with a layer of gold, he lowered his head, and wholeheartedly kissed the girl in his arms. Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. When she was sure that the scene she saw was not in a dream, she was furious. This, this, this It''s a deliberate provocation, a demonstration! No wonder she couldn''t call the maids to serve. Everyone had been hiding far away when they saw this scene. Who dares to come! On purpose! These two people are absolutely intentional! Early in the morning, she ran to her yard to perform the play. She clearly wanted to make their private affairs known to the public! Before long, she could not conceal the Royal Scandal! She was shaking with anger. "Emperor, come in for the mourning family!" Finally, Mo Chuan slowly looked up at the empress dowager, but knelt on the ground and did not move. "My mother, my son''s minister is asking for your sins." Plead guilty? This is angry with her! The Empress Dowager Zhou''s forehead was so painful that she wanted to take up the dragon''s head and crutches and knock all the men and women to death. "You two roll in for AI''s family together." She lowered her voice with the fury of the wind and rain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "If the empress mother does not forgive her son''s minister, he will kneel down here and not get up." Mo Chuan clenched Shen Ning''s hand, raised his chin and said calmly. Forgive? Would you forgive him for making love to his niece and daughter-in-law in her yard early in the morning in front of all eunuchs and maidens? Empress Dowager Zhou laughed angrily and pointed to Mo Chuan and said, "well, emperor, the AI family has really given birth to a good son! You have learned to disobey my family now. " Mo Chuan''s eyes darkened, and in a moment he raised his eyes and said, "the son minister dare not disobey the empress mother, but has the empress mother ever thought about it for her son? You sent someone to kill the son minister''s most beloved person, didn''t you think that the child minister''s heart would hurt? If the Empress Dowager could not tolerate her, the minister would not disobey her. People, the son minister brought to the mother, as long as the mother said a word, the son minister will personally kill her The Empress Dowager hardly believed her ears. She stares at Mo Chuan: "emperor, you have no joking words, will you personally kill her?" Mo Chuan nods and takes out a dagger from his arms. The blade light reflects the sunshine, like snow. "Good, then you''ll kill her." Empress Dowager Zhou sneered. "The son minister obeys the mother''s wishes." Mo Chuan looked calm and kowtowed to the Empress Dowager Zhou. "The children''s ministers don''t want to be unfaithful and unfilial, but they can''t be ungrateful and ungrateful. Since it''s difficult for both sides, the only thing that can be done is to kill the child minister himself." He raised the dagger, and saw a flash of white light. The dagger had penetrated into his chest, and the front of his chest was red with blood. "Chuan''er!" Empress Dowager Zhou was shocked. She yelled and rushed out of the room. Mo Chuan''s face became whiter than snow, and the dagger stabbed him deeply in his chest, but he still knelt straight, and his dark pupils looked at the Empress Dowager. He loosened the handle of the dagger and reached out to empress dowager Zhou with his bloody palm, holding her precarious body. "Taiyi, quick Send it to the doctor Empress Dowager Zhou''s voice trembled almost into sentences, she looked down at Mo Chuan, tears in her eyes. "Chuan''er, she is just a woman. What kind of woman do you want in this world? You You didn''t even want your own life for her? How can you be so stupid She was angry and painful. Mo Chuan coughed gently, and a trace of blood came out of his mouth: "mother, if you can''t be with your beloved in this life, the minister would rather not have this life." "You You... " Empress Dowager Zhou''s lips moved. Suddenly, she was black and fainted. "Mother! Mother Mo Chuan quickly catch empress dowager Zhou, arms up, quickly into the room. He put empress dowager Zhou on the bed and tried her breath. He found that she was breathing normally. She should be excited for a while, so she fainted. But he was still worried, and said in a loud voice, "come, send the doctor! I want Doctor Zhang! " People in Shoukang Palace are in a mess. "The emperor committed suicide!" "The Empress Dowager fainted!" "Go to Tai hospital and ask doctor Zhang!" All of them were shouting, and Su Jin, who was in a daze, suddenly woke up from her dream. She did not even have time to put on her shoes. She ran to the bedroom of Empress Dowager Zhou in a panic. She saw the Empress Dowager lying in bed with her eyes closed. "Empress Dowager!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Su Jin just had time to exclaim, and then saw Mo Chuan with a dagger in her chest, her chest full of blood, standing in front of the bed of Empress Dowager Zhou. She sobbed with fright and almost fainted. Shen Ning quickly stepped forward, helped her, and said to Mo Chuan: "Mo Chuan, this joke is so big that the Empress Dowager''s mother is scared to faint by you, and you are even scared by Aunt Su Jin." She turned her head and looked at Su Jin: "Auntie Su Jin, don''t be afraid. It''s fake. The emperor is OK." Su Jin glared at the dagger in front of Mo Chuan''s chest and said in a trembling voice: "fake? What fake? The Emperor How do you Ah? How could this happen? " Her voice was full of great surprise. Because she saw Mo Chuan holding the dagger and pulling it out, she immediately cried out, but then she found that the dagger had no blade, only a handle, and suddenly opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. "This, this, this..." She stammered. "This dagger is fake. There is a button on the handle of the dagger. If you press it gently, the blade will pop up. If you press it again, the blade will retract into the handle. So it looks like a stab. In fact, the emperor is not hurt at all." Shen Ning explained in a low voice. This dagger is the one Chu Shaobai used to frighten her. Its blade is hollow, and there is a blood sac hidden in it. When the tip of the sword retracts, the blood sac will burst. It looks like the middle sword. Only the person concerned knows the inner mystery. I don''t know where Chu Shaobai came from. Even she has to admit that the effect is so lifelike. If she didn''t know there was such a dagger in advance, she would believe it. Wu Jin''s head is not to look at Wu Jin''s head again. "Aunt Su Jin, the emperor has something to say to the Empress Dowager. Let''s avoid it first." Shen Ning sees empress dowager Zhou''s eyelids turning slightly, which is a precursor to sober up. She pulls the sleeves of lasujin and goes out with her quietly. Before leaving, she also looks at mochuan. Mo Chuan nodded to her. The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty woke up and saw Mo Chuan as soon as she opened her eyes. "Chuan''er, did we meet in the huangquan "Empress mother, please forgive your son''s deceit." Mo Chuan slowly knelt down in front of her bed. "What crime of deception?" Mo Chuan held the dagger in both hands and held it in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou. The blade of the sword was covered with blood. When the Empress Dowager saw it, she felt a pain in her heart. "Please forgive the Empress Dowager. My son''s minister made a joke with her with this dagger." Mo Chuan gently pressed on the handle, and the sharp blade of the sword shrank back at once. He pressed it again. With a "Shua" sound, the blade of the sword popped out, and the cold light was awe inspiring. Empress Dowager Zhou didn''t need him to say another word. She also understood what was going on just now. She was angry and angry, staring at Mo Chuan, suddenly raised her hand, "pa" hit him a heavy slap in the face. "Emperor, how dare you tease the mourning family Black white face immediately more than five red finger prints, but he did not even blink an eye, straight to see the Empress Dowager. "The empress mother, the son minister has made up his mind to stay with Ning''er in this life. If the empress mother insists on separating us, the minister You have to die Although his voice was low, his tone was firm and resolute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was so angry that she said in an angry voice, "emperor, are you threatening my family?" "I dare not threaten my mother." "You dare not! Why did you do that play just now? How dare you say it''s not a threat of death? " Mo Chuan knelt in front of the bed. He took empress dowager Zhou''s hand, raised his face and said, "empress mother, do you feel heartache when you see your son commit suicide? The son minister knows, you must be heartache extremely, you know? When the minister learned that you sent someone to assassinate Ning''er, his heart was as painful as you just now! Mother, the son minister is your own flesh and blood, see the son minister heartache, your heart will be better? Why can''t you give us a free hand Empress Dowager Zhou pulled her hand back and said, "I will help you! Are you making AI Jia a joke and a scandal! Emperor, if you are so stubborn, you might as well die just now Mo Chuan''s eyes became dark and dark. He said in a low voice: "mother, do you really want your son to die?" He held down the edge of the dagger, so that the blade did not bounce back. He slowly raised it and put it in the position of his throat. "Put down the knife!" The Empress Dowager Zhou was angry and impatient. She went to grab the dagger in his hand. Her eyes were red, and her tears began to flow down: "Ai Jia is just a angry word. You should take it seriously! Emperor, have you ever sympathized with the mother''s heart of Aijia? " She coughed so much that she could hardly breathe. "But how did the mother ever feel her son''s heart?" Mo Chuan''s hoarse voice. "Is it that the country, the country, your throne, the whole people of Western Chu and the AI family are not as important as that woman?" "The empress dowager, if the emperor''s son is not the right minister, there will be others who can be the emperor. However, as the world is so big, the children''s ministers only hope to stay with her for life. If the Empress Dowager has to choose her son, the son''s minister would rather not be the emperor, and ask the Empress Dowager to choose another emperor to ascend the throne!" Mo Chuan took out a seal from his arms and presented it with both hands. This seal is the jade seal of the Western Chu state. Empress Dowager Zhou shuddered and glared at mochuan: "emperor!" She was impatient and angry, and her head began to ache again, because she knew her son. Although he was filial, he almost never disobeyed her words, but his character was rather inflexible. What he believed would be done to the end. He didn''t even want the throne! It seems that this time he is determined to be with the girl named Shen. What to do? What should she do? With her forehead in her hands, she leaned against the couch behind her and closed her eyes. "Emperor, even if the mourning family spared the girl''s life, can you block the mouth of the people in the world?" Mo Chuan was immediately overjoyed. He knew that the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was finally relieved. "Mother, don''t worry, the son minister has already figured out a way." "What can you do? Your method is nothing more than to lower a will to let King Dingyuan and his princess and leave. Do you think it is so easy? What kind of person is Chu Shaoyang? You know better than Aijia. If he didn''t want it, he was afraid that he would not be able to do it. If Chu Shaoyang had been in the past, he could not get your will of peace and separation. But now, he has regarded the girl Shen as his eyes. If you want to gouge out his eyes, how can he give up Before the Empress Dowager Zhou was still furious, but the parents in the world, no matter how cruel their mouth was, they all loved their children, and she was no exception. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 She knew that if she forced her son, he might leave the throne and take his beloved girl far away. At that time, she will be beating the eggs, her son has no, nothing. So she had to compromise for a while and began to help her son plan. "Well Is there any good way for the queen mother Mo Chuan was silent for a moment. He knew that empress dowager Zhou was telling the truth, but he did not care about Chu Shaoyang. The first thing he had to fight for was the Empress Dowager''s approval. As long as the Empress Dowager agreed, he would slowly try to solve the difficulties after that. "You are the emperor. You have no way. What can I do for you? No! " The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty gave him a look, but he didn''t have a good airway. "In this case, the Empress Dowager should have a good rest. The child minister left first. The envoy of the eastern Qin Dynasty was very aggressive at the banquet yesterday. The child minister should go to the ministers to discuss how to deal with it." Mo Chuan also knows that things are in order of priority. He and Shen Ning are not in a hurry for a moment. At present, the top priority is to solve the Sui Gong issue of the eastern Qin state, which is an important event that cannot be delayed. "Well, you go." Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand and felt a little relieved. In any case, the son has not yet turned a blind eye to politics for his own sake. "Wait a minute." She thought about it for a while, and then stopped Mo Chuan, "leave that girl to AI family. Before the matter of East Qin is settled successfully, AI family will take care of her personally." "No way!" Mo Chuan refused even if he didn''t want to. Why not? Are you afraid that AI Jia will move that girl again? Since the AI family has agreed to you, she will say that she will not move her again. Otherwise, will the AI family not be afraid to lose your son? " Empress Dowager Zhou smiles bitterly. She did not know that leaving Shen Ning around was like leaving a hot potato, but she could not help it. What she saw this morning was a great shock to her. The emperor has never been close to women. She has done such a thing in broad daylight that makes her blush and blush. Does she dare to put that girl beside the emperor? Young men and girls, love when it is like firewood encounter fire, there is nothing to do! She would never tolerate such things happening under her own eyes. Mo Chuan thought for a while, had already guessed the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou, but he still shook his head. "No way." Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and her voice became sharp: "have you been with her..." "There is no child minister!" "Mochuan zhengse way:" in the absence of formal and her marriage, the son minister will never do anything wrong, please mother rest assured. " Don''t worry? It''s strange that you can rest assured! The Empress Dowager of Zhou gave a heavy hum. "What are you going to do with her? You want to leave her in the palace, like a little fan pendant, with you? Are you not afraid that this matter will spread to King Dingyuan and he will come to you for help? " She is full of sarcasm. Mo Chuan had thought of it for a long time, and he replied confidently: "the child minister will send her to An''an''s house for temporary residence. When the matter of Dongqin comes to an end, he will try to restore her freedom, so that the mother can rest assured?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou snorted once more and did not raise any objection. It is better to stay in the palace than to stay in the palace. If he stayed in her Shoukang palace, Chu Shaoyang might come into the palace to ask for someone, which would be a headache for her. But it''s different in Princess Anle''s mansion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 The Empress Dowager of Zhou knew that Chu Shaoyang and Princess Anle were very close to each other and had excellent feelings. If we can control people in this world who can live in Chu Shaoyang, it must be princess Anle. No matter how bold Chu Shaoyang is, he will not make too much trouble in the eldest princess''s house. She closed her eyes and stopped talking. Mo Chuan saw this, and then knew that the Empress Dowager of Zhou acquiesced in his own meaning and withdrew. After he left, Empress Dowager Zhou slowly opened her eyes and exhaled a long breath. She felt upset. When the emperor made such a big event, he could ignore it with impulse, but she, as the empress dowager, could not care about anything. She wanted to clean up the basket he made for her emperor''s son and help him wipe his unclean buttocks. Young, the emperor is still too young to do things! Too impulsive! Well, when will he really grow up? When can I really put the burden of the Western Chu on the emperor''s shoulders! Empress Dowager Zhou clapped her hands, called Su Jin, and whispered a few words in her ear. Under the arrangement of the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty, this event, which could have shocked the whole country, became silent. With the exception of a few insiders, no one knows what happened that night. It''s just that this kind of thing can be concealed from others, but not from the long princess. As soon as Shen Ning returned to Princess Chang''s mansion, she was excited to meet her. She took her hand and asked her excitedly. "I heard that my emperor brother eloped with you last night?" "Where did the princess hear the rumor?" she said, biting her lips "Isn''t it true?" "Of course not." "Well, Tingxuan dare to cheat Princess Ben. How can I deal with him?" The princess raised her eyebrows. Shen Ning laughs: "did ye''s son-in-law tell the eldest princess? Where did ye get the news? " She didn''t expect that the story would be misrepresented into such a version. "I don''t know where he came from for the hearsay, but since you say no, you certainly are not. I believe what you said." The eldest princess sighed: "last night at the Palace Banquet, I saw that the emperor''s brother suddenly changed his face and left the banquet. He left the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty and all the ministers, and he never came back. I thought he was taking you away. Apart from you, I don''t know what else can make my emperor brother lose his normal state." Shen Ning was moved and asked, "is the palace banquet last night very important?" When she left the palace, mochuan just sent a chase to escort her to the princess Chang''s mansion. After a quick explanation, she rushed to the imperial study. She knew that an important national event must have happened. And she has long found that this matter must be very difficult, and let Mo Chuan very angry. Although Mo Chuan conceals very well, as an expert on micro expression, how can she not see it? He refused to tell her that he did not want her to worry, but since she had decided to share everything with him, naturally she also included helping him share his worries and solve his difficulties. At this time, hearing the princess mentioned it, she moved in her heart and took the opportunity to ask. "Of course! If you didn''t attend, I don''t know how aggressive the envoy of Eastern Qin was. He spoke with high spirit and didn''t look at me in his eyes. If it hadn''t been for Tingxuan''s patience, I would have cut off the emissary''s dog''s head with a sword! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 At the mention of this matter, the princess''s face sank and her anger remained. "Envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty?" Shen Ning is not the first time to hear this term, Chu Shaobai also mentioned it once, but she has not gone to heart. At this time, when she saw the angry look on her face, she left her heart. She searched the memory of the original owner, but vaguely knew that in addition to the Western Chu state, there were three other countries. Among them, the eastern Qin state was the most powerful. But what does this have to do with the state of Western Chu? She comforted the eldest princess and asked her about the whole story. As soon as the eldest princess mentioned the past, she was filled with indignation and gushed, holding her hand for an hour. It happened 12 years ago, before mochuan became emperor. At that time, the eastern Qin Dynasty and the Western Chu state were equally matched, and the two giants were tied together. Of course, Dongli was covetous of the Western Chu, and the Western Chu was also hostile to the eastern Qin. The war between the two countries is imminent. At that time, the Western Chu emperor was ambitious and wanted to annex the eastern Qin Dynasty to dominate the world. In order to achieve the great cause, he personally led the army and led the expedition to the eastern Qin Dynasty. But unexpectedly, in the most crucial battle of baishuiguan, the officers and men of Western Chu led by him were defeated miserably. Not only the whole army was destroyed, but also he, the emperor of the Western Chu state, was abducted by the eastern Qin state, thus becoming a prisoner of the eastern Qin state. When the emperor was abducted, the state of Western Chu was in danger. At any time, the country might be destroyed, and the people were displaced and became a subsidiary state of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Without a leader, the state of Chu in the West should not have a monarch for a day. It was the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty who stepped forward with all the civil and military officials to help mochuan, who was the cousin of the former Emperor, to ascend the throne as emperor, putting the heavy burden and responsibility on his son, who was only a teenager. It has to be said that empress dowager Zhou is a great woman with great foresight. In those years, she insisted on supporting her own son, mochuan, to ascend the throne, not for glory or wealth, but for the purpose of stabilizing the military and popular support of the state of Western Chu. At that time, Shaoyang of Chu was still young, and as the son of the former Emperor, if he was called emperor, the eastern Qin Dynasty could threaten the Western Chu with the life of the former Emperor. This is also one of the reasons why the officials opposed Chu Shaoyang''s accession to the throne. When the new emperor ascended the throne, the people''s hearts of the Western Chu state were greatly settled. Next, the Empress Dowager of Zhou appointed Shen Ning''s father, general Shen, and sent him to lead his elite generals to meet the eastern Qin army. Shen''s army defeated many with less. He fought a beautiful turn over battle in the first World War of baishuiguan, and then drove the East Qin army to the border area in one breath. Just as general Shen Da was ready to continue his March and go straight into the hinterland of the eastern Qin Dynasty to meet and rescue the former Emperor and return to the dynasty, things suddenly changed. During the confrontation between the two armies, the state of Eastern Qin suddenly tied the emperor of Western Chu to the front of the battle. Yang Qian asked the state of Western Chu to withdraw. No soldiers or soldiers should be left. Otherwise, if one person was left, one hand of the emperor would be cut off. If two people were left, one foot of the emperor would be cut off! Although general Shen was ordered by the Empress Dowager Zhou, he was also loyal to the former Emperor. How can he let the former Emperor be cut off and killed by the enemy in front of him? He pulled out the army without hesitation. Then the eastern Qin state put forward a more impolite request. They wanted the Western Chu to pay tribute to the eastern Qin year after year. The amount was huge, and they had to spend almost half of the national strength of the Western Chu every year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 General Shen dares not make decisions on this matter without authorization. He sends people to Beijing to report to empress dowager Zhou and new emperor. The Empress Dowager of Zhou called on the ministers to discuss the matter. There were different opinions among them. Some were fighting and some were peaceful. Finally, the Empress Dowager Zhou decided to accept the impertinent demands of the eastern Qin State and pay annual tribute to the Western Chu state. She can''t watch the death of the late emperor, can''t let people criticize her supporting mochuan to ascend the throne of God is selfish. Only in this way, the burden of the state of Western Chu suddenly increased, and the annual Sui Gong almost exhausted most of the national strength of the state, which made the Western Chu decline year by year and become more and more weak. The self-reliance of the eastern Qin State seized the control of the Western Chu state, and the envoys who came to urge Sui Gong every year were more and more arrogant. This year, the situation is even more serious. The envoys sent by them even proposed that they would ask questions to compete with the state of Western Chu for three times. If the Western Chu state lost, it would have to double the annual tribute! It is tolerable, which is intolerable. Since his accession to the throne, mochuan has made great efforts to manage the country in an orderly manner. Over the past few years, the people have finally been far away from the suffering of war and have lived a life of food and warm clothes. In order to cope with the huge annual tribute silver of the eastern Qin state, he would rather reduce the expenses of the palace than increase the taxes of the people. He could be regarded as a good emperor who was diligent in politics and loved the people. But Rao was like this, and the national strength of the Western Chu was gradually weakened. Fortunately, there was general Shen guarding the border. In the first World War of baishuiguan, he was so awe inspiring that he killed all the soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Over the years, the eastern Qin Dynasty had not dared to invade the Western Chu state, which was also deterred by general Shen Da''s great prestige. After listening to the story of Princess Chang, Shen Ning can''t help but hiss, trying to understand the cause and effect. She felt more heartache for mochuan. When he was a teenager, he lived a carefree youth. However, mochuan was so young that he had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of a country. No wonder he said that he had never heard of stories or told stories, because he had no childhood and youth at all. As an emperor, he was full of disgrace instead of being famous. So he was reticent and endured humiliation. When she first met him, he was a silent Muggle. Until he gradually opened his heart to her, his face began to slowly appear a smile, but she will often find his eyebrows between the casual melancholy, his heart hidden things, even to her. Now she finally understood. But the more she understood, the more deeply she loved mochuan. "Princess Chang, what kind of questions did the emissary of the eastern Qin Dynasty ask? Can''t we, the Western Chu state, win over their Eastern Qin? " "Well, the elder brother of the emperor is having a headache about this. At the palace banquet last night, the emissary did say the first question, which was called" zoumaguan stele ". My princess is so big that she has never heard of zoumaguan stele! The princess asked the emissary, what is the stele? But the emissary sneered: "if you don''t even know how to watch the stele, you don''t have to do it. You''d better admit defeat." When the princess said this, she was so angry that she pulled out her sword and waved it twice in the air. "I was so angry that I almost went to cut off his head. It was Tingxuan who held me. Otherwise, how could he allow him to be presumptuous in front of my princess?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "And then what happened? Mochuan he How does the emperor deal with it? " Shen Ning asked again. "The emperor''s brother agreed to come down. Although he looked the same, my princess could see it. He didn''t know what the zoumaguan tablet was. Later Then he suddenly changed his face and left the table, never coming back. After he left, the East Qin emissary''s words were even worse. He said that my emperor''s brother must be afraid and a coward. He was so angry that the princess wanted to cut off his head, but the empress mother stopped me from saying another word. " When Shen Ning heard this, she was thinking about it. Don''t know what the envoy of the eastern Qin Dynasty said about the stele of zouma temple? Is it the one you know about? "Since it''s a contest and the title is from the eastern Qin Dynasty, the emissary should always explain the question clearly, otherwise, is this competition not a deliberate challenge for them?" She said. "Yes, yes, the Empress Dowager asked the emissary the same way. After hearing this, the emissary said it reluctantly. It turns out that the zoumaguan stele is a stone tablet with inscriptions in front of it. Two people ride horses at the same time and run through the front of the stele at the same time. After running to the end, both sides recite the words on the stele, and see who remembers the more words on the inscription, the winner will win. " I see! Sure enough, she as like as two peas. Shen Ning nodded her head. But the eldest princess said angrily, "do you mean that the envoy of East Qin is deliberately making trouble? How can we remember the inscriptions on the stele when we are running horses? How fast is the horse? We only have a pair of eyes. What can we remember when we look at it? After hearing this, I couldn''t help but scold the emissary. The envoy of the eastern Qin Dynasty looked arrogant. He said that since it was a competition, his father-in-law was fair. Why could the people of the eastern Qin state be able to do it? If we admit defeat, the contest will be over. " "Well, what the messenger said was not unreasonable." Shen Ning nodded again. On hearing this, the princess was so angry that she dropped her hand and glared: "Ning''er, how can you say such a thing? Are you from Western Chu "I''m just saying that this method is also fair. What the eastern Qin can do, so can we in the Western Chu." Shen Ning looks calm, and there is no difference because of the long princess''s face change. "But how can anyone read the inscriptions on the back of the stele in running horses? This is the competition method put forward by the eastern Qin state. The people sent out by them must have been trained in advance. I don''t know how long it took. We just learned the competition method. Even if we start practicing now, it''s too late! After three days is the competition period, only less than three days, where do you ask the emperor''s brother to find such a person? I can''t say, but I have to let Shaobai have a try. " The long Princess sighed, but she could not blame Shen Ning. She supported her hands and began to worry about Mo Chuan. "Does the princess mean Chu Shaobai, king of Jing''an?" Shen Ning''s heart moved. The eldest princess nodded listlessly: "well, Shao daytime''s intelligence is suspicious. Although I can''t remember the past, it''s not far away. I guess the emperor''s brother will send him to have a competition, because if you look at Kyoto, you can''t find a second person who is more intelligent than Shaobai." "In this case, why is the eldest princess still worried? Does she think that the people sent by the eastern Qin state are more powerful than the king Jing''an?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 The eldest princess shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as we thought. The state of Eastern Qin is obviously well prepared this time. Since they dare to ask for such a competition, they are sure to win. Well, the elder brother of the emperor must be gathering all the ministers to discuss affairs. Maybe there will be more suitable candidates than Shaobai. Maybe we should wait for the news here. " After dinner, ye Tingxuan finally brought news from the palace. As expected by Princess Chang, all the ministers unanimously recommended that Chu Shaobai should go to the contest, and Chu Shaobai agreed. However, he said that he was not sure that he would win, because the news that he came back from his trip to Beijing this time was that Dongqin would send a mysterious master to compete, and this mysterious master was very likely to be the prince''s highness of the East Qin state. On hearing the news, the ministers, including mochuan, could not help sucking in air conditioning. At first, everyone had high hopes for Chu Shaobai and had great confidence in his victory in the contest. But when they heard the words of Prince Dongqin, the ministers couldn''t help shaking their heads and looked gloomy. They knew that there was no need to compare this competition, and they had already lost 99% of the total. The prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty is famous among the four countries. He is endowed with extraordinary talent, excellent memory and unforgettable memory. It is said that he can recite a book that he has only read once, and no matter which paragraph he mentions casually, he will recite it without hesitation, and every word is good. But after all, the rumor is just a rumor, which inevitably exaggerates. Therefore, some people will not accept it and go to challenge the prince of Eastern Qin. Everyone wanted to defeat him and win the title of the most intelligent man in the world. But these people end up in a big defeat. Now the ministers of the Western Chu know why the eastern Qin parliament put forward such a competition topic without fear. As long as the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty comes out, they will win or lose! After listening to ye Tingxuan''s words, the long princess was even more worried. She rubbed her hands and said, "what can I do? Although Shaobai is clever, I''m afraid it can''t match the prince of Dongqin. We are doomed to lose! " Ye Tingxuan''s eyes twinkled, and he suddenly said, "King Jing''an said that if it was really the prince of Dongqin to participate in the contest, he would not be sure to win. However, he recommended a person to the emperor. He said that this person''s intelligence was ten times higher than that of him. If this person wanted to, he might be able to defeat the prince of Eastern Qin." "Oh? Who is this person? Is it smarter than less white? " The eldest princess''s eyes brightened. Ye Tingxuan shook his head and said: "King Jing''an refuses to say that he only knows that there is such a person, but he doesn''t know whether this person is willing to stand up for the Western Chu state, so he won''t disclose the name of this person. He said that he should respect his will." "This little white is really hesitant. Since there are such high-ranking people, I will go to the door to worship him! As long as he is in Kyoto, as long as he is from the west of Chu, the princess will not believe him and will not accept it! " "What the eldest princess said is very true, and all the ministers are just like what the princess said. But king Jing''an said that if the emperor could agree to a condition put forward by this man, maybe he would be willing to act. As soon as the emperor heard this, he did not hesitate to say that as long as this person can win the victory in the zoumaguan stele, no matter what he asks for, there will be no objection. " Hearing this, Shen Ning''s heart suddenly moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 The eldest princess patted the table and praised: "yes, it''s good. If I''m the emperor''s brother, I''m also responsive." Ye Tingxuan said with a smile: "the king of Jing''an said that he had nothing to say. So the emperor wrote an edict to King Jing''an and asked him to invite him to come and have a competition. King Jing''an took the imperial edict and went out of the palace. He said that within three days, he would certainly invite this expert to the scene." The princess opened her round eyes and said, "Shaobai just believes that this man can win? What if he loses? " "King Jing''an never talks. Since he has full confidence in this man, he must have something special about him. To tell the truth, I also want to see what the king of Jing''an mentioned is like. Alas, these strange people must have very strange looks, which are different from others." Ye Tingxuan has a leisurely look. "Well, let''s wait for the good news." The eldest princess was relieved, looked at Shen Ning and asked, "Ning''er, why don''t you talk all the time? Do you really want to meet the senior man Shaobai said? " Shen Ning gave a vague "um". The eldest princess took her hand and said, "three days later, it''s the competition period. You and I will go together, and then you will sit by my princess. I dare not come to Chu Shaoyang and talk to you!" "Well, thank you very much, princess." Shen Ning again said thanks to the princess. Seeing ye Tingxuan''s eyes on Princess Chang frequently, she knew that they had something to say, so she said goodbye to Princess Chang and walked to her room. All the way up, she Ning eyebrow thought carefully, Chu Shaobai recommended to Mo Chuan that person, can be oneself? The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. Because she once showed her memory ability in front of Chu Shaobai. At that time, Chu Shaobai was still in front of her. However, why didn''t he tell Mo Chuan clearly that he wanted to pretend to be mysterious and ask the emperor for such a strange will? All of a sudden, her chest a violent shock, a heart crazy jump. He''s for her! It''s all for her! He asked for the will for her! He knew that she wanted to leave with Chu Shaoyang, but she lacked an opportunity. Now this opportunity finally came! If she can win, she can put forward her request to the emperor. No matter what the request is, since the emperor has given down the imperial edict, he will certainly accept it in any case. The so-called King no joke! This lets Chu Shaoyang want to oppose also can''t do! Moreover, in this way, no one would doubt that the emperor was deliberately partial, and no one doubted that there was any ambiguity between the emperor and her, because the emperor did not know who this person was and what kind of request he would put forward when he issued this decree! This not only saved her reputation, but also preserved the reputation of mochuan. In this way, it has sealed the mouth of the people in the world Shen Ning''s eyes slowly wet. She didn''t expect that Chu Shaobai would be so considerate for her, and all aspects were taken into consideration for her, and he was so attentive to her! Less white, less white! She bit her lips, tears in her eyes. Does he know about himself and mochuan? Congying is like Shen Ning. She guesses that he must know. That''s why he let Mo Chuan give such a holy edict. Even Mo Chuan didn''t realize his good intentions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 With a faint sigh, Shen Ning entered a garden through a moon gate, and then went through the garden to return to where she lived. She knew Chu Shaobai would come to her, but she didn''t know what to say to him when she saw her again. Thank you or apologize? She was walking in a trance when she heard someone calling her behind her. "Ning''er." The sound is warm and cool, and it is especially peaceful in the night. Shen Ning stops and turns her head slowly. Then she saw Chu Shaobai. He stood under an apricot tree, white clothes such as frost, apricot flowers win fire, a red lantern hanging on the tree, the light on his elegant and beautiful facial features, soft and hazy. "Ning''er." He called her again and gave her a smile. He has a picturesque face, clear eyes and a jade like spirit. The apricot blossoms in full bloom are eclipsed by his smile. Shen Ning slightly sighs, she knew he looked like a demon, now he smiles, more like. She walked slowly towards him. "Xiaobai." His eyes were shining, he looked at her, and suddenly raised his hand and thrust something into her hand. "Ning''er, what is this?" She did not have to look down and feel the silky smoothness with her hand, and knew that this was the imperial edict he had sought for her. Moved in the heart, tears in her eyes, she gazed at him: "Xiaobai, thank you." "You already know? Oh, alas, ye Tingxuan must have told you that, right? I guessed that the boy would tell my Aunt Huang what he said. If I hadn''t delayed for a while, I would have been the first person to tell you the good news! " Chu Shaobai stamped his feet regretfully, and his face was still pure and frank. Shen Ning suddenly felt that he didn''t have to say anything. He understood everything. Moreover, he didn''t blame her at all. His attitude towards her was the same as before. She put down a big stone in her heart. She was really worried that he would hate her, blame her and blame her after he knew about himself and Mo Chuan. On his face, she didn''t see any sadness, anger, resentment or jealousy. His smile was as clean and gentle as ever. Perhaps, his love for her is that simple and does not contain a trace of impurities like. "Xiaobai, is it so sure that I can win the prince of Dongqin? He is the most intelligent person in the world, and I am just a little girl. Have you ever thought about what to do if I lose? Have I not become a sinner of the Western Chu? The people must hate me. " She blinked, with a deliberate expression of embarrassment. He thought about it for a while and replied very seriously: "I didn''t think you would win, but you have a better chance than me to win. I hope you can win and win this hard won opportunity. If you can''t win, I believe no one in Western Chu can win the prince of Eastern Qin. The people will not blame you. You must not have too much pressure." "But how do you know that I can watch the monument? I''ve never practiced at all! " She is telling the truth. She is the king of memory from modern times, but she also knows that there are people outside. Since the prince of Dongqin is known as the most intelligent person in the world, and has the ability to never forget like her, his memory skills must be extraordinary. In addition, the title of this competition is from Dongqin. Besides the ability of instant memory, there is also the ability of visual instant recognition power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 It''s not just a good memory that''s a sure bet. Since Dongqin dares to ask this question, it shows that the prince of Dongqin is sure to win. He must combine the two perfectly. She had less than three days to practice visual recognition that she had never tried, and she was not sure. "Ning''er, I believe you!" He said definitely. She laughs bitterly. She doesn''t believe in herself. However, she will try her best to do it once. For Mo Chuan and freedom, she must win! "Bang" a blast, scared two people a jump, at the same time to the direction of the sound to see. Not far away in the night sky rose a grand and beautiful fireworks, colorful, blooming in the air. Flowers such as rain, stars such as rain, little flowers flying scattered, beautiful. What beautiful fireworks Shen Ning''s eyes did not change her eyes, and sent out sincere admiration. She was looking at the fireworks, but he was looking at her. Her eyes were brighter than fireworks, and her face was more beautiful than fireworks. He could not see enough. When she came back to see him, he raised his eyes and looked at the night sky reddened by fireworks. "Ning''er, do you want to go to the Lantern Festival?" His exuberant proposal. "Lantern Festival?" "Yes, this year is the annual Lantern Festival, the most lively. However, there are lantern racing, lantern riddles guessing, and all kinds of interesting things you can''t think of. Would you like to see them?" Shen Ning''s heart thumped and nodded: "OK, go and have a look." She was still young and loved the romantic fireworks. "Do you want to call on the eldest princess and ye''s son-in-law to have a look together?" Chu Shaobai shook his head with a smile: "My Aunt Huang has never liked this. Ye''s husband-in-law is quiet by nature, and most dislikes places where people are busy. They will not go there. Why, you and I go to the Lantern Festival, afraid I can''t protect you? It won''t happen again this time He took out two masks from his arms, one smiling face and one crying face, and shook them at her. "Which one do you want to wear Shen Ning said with a smile, "Xiaobai, you are really thoughtful." She went to get the crying one, but he handed her the smiling one. "I love to see you smile." He said seriously. She took the mask with a smile and put it on her face. To tell you the truth, she is also really worried about the scene of being entangled by street gangsters. Although there is Xiaobai''s protection, they are going out to see the lanterns instead of looking for trouble. If they fight and kill all the way, what kind of fun is there. Chu Shaobai put on a crying mask, only showing a pair of lacquered black eyes. Two people walking in the crowded street, see lights like the sea, people also like the sea, as if the entire Kyoto people are pouring out to watch the lights. This is indeed a rare event, which can not be described as lively. Shen Ning didn''t expect that the ancient Lantern Festival was even more interesting than the modern one. Standing in front of a lamp competition booth, she could not help but see the God. Here all kinds of lanterns can be said to be dazzling, strange shapes, endless, each lantern in front of a money box. If tourists feel that they like the lantern best, they put a copper coin in the money box, and finally count the copper money in the money box. The one with the most copper coins wins. "Ning''er, which one do you like best? If you like them all, throw one for each lantern. " Chu Shaobai smiles and hands her a purse full of copper coins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Shen Ning nods her head seriously. In her opinion, every lantern embodies the painstaking efforts of the craftsmen. The exquisite and ingenious ideas make her from modern times feel open-minded. As expected, she put copper money into the money box in front of each lantern. After leaving the stall of saideng, the two people were surging forward. Although the night is getting deeper and thicker, the lanterns are bright, reflecting the dark sky and the smiling face of every lantern watcher. As the annual Lantern Festival, young men and girls are looking forward to meeting the right person on this day. From time to time, Shen Ning will see a young man with elegant clothes and a young girl surrounded by clouds and misty temples bumped into each other by the tide of people. Their faces are red, and then they gaze at each other with affection. Lang Youqing intends to be a concubine. She will also see that some young girls carry delicate and small lanterns in their hands. When they meet the man they like, they will go forward with a red face and give the lantern to the man. If the man takes it, it means that he has accepted the friendship of the girl. Of course, there are also outstanding men who connect to several lanterns from different girls. For example, Chu Shaobai That''s one of them. Before going out a few steps, Shen Ning finds that Chu Shaobai has fallen into a group of fine clothes and sideburns. Although he was wearing a mask, he was particularly conspicuous by his outstanding demeanor and the temperament of being out of the world. Many girls made eyes at him with adoring eyes, but he turned a blind eye to them. "This young master, this lamp Please take it. " A bold girl squeezed out of the crowd, blushing and giving the lantern to Chu Shaobai. "Young master, my lamp is made by myself. Please accept it." "This is my lamp..." In the blink of an eye, Chu Shaobai''s arms suddenly more than seven or eight lanterns of various shapes and colors. He did not hesitate to throw all the lanterns in his arms on the ground, and then took Shen Ning''s hand and left without looking back, ignoring the broken heart of the ground behind him. "Boring, these women are boring!" He waved his sleeve in annoyance. Shen Ning looks at him and giggles. "What are you laughing at?" Chu Shaobai glared at her. "Nothing." Shen Ning smiles and turns away from her face. Suddenly, she points to the crowd in front of her, "Xiaobai, you see, there are people who guess lantern riddles!" "Do you like it? Let''s go and guess the riddle He took her by the hand and led her into the crowd to the front of the high platform. There were a sea of people in front of the high platform, but for Chu Shaobai''s internal force, they would not squeeze in anyway. There are nearly a hundred lanterns hanging at the bottom of the high platform, each of which is exquisitely made. Under each tea lamp, there is a note with a lantern riddle written on it. As long as you guess the riddle on the lantern, you can get the corresponding gift. Of course, each lantern riddle is different. The more difficult the title is, the more valuable the gift will be. When they crowded in, many lantern riddles had been guessed, and there were not many lanterns with notes. The rest of these riddles are naturally more difficult to guess, of course, the prize is extremely rich. There are a lot of people around one of the biggest and most beautiful four screen lamp, frowning and pondering. Chu Shaobai and Shen Ning heard people talking about it. They all said that the lantern was known as the lantern king of this year''s Lantern Festival. No one can guess the riddle of the lantern. It is said that the prize is a mysterious and precious thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 It is because of the mystery, so more and more people want to guess the lantern riddle. "Ning''er, let''s guess the lamp. How about it?" Chu Shaobai excitedly pulls Shen Ning to the four screen lamp to read the lantern riddle on it. "Well, this is a couplet," he read word for word: "the first couplet is: white is not, black is not, red and yellow is not, like fox, wolf, cat and dog, neither livestock nor beast." After a pause, he continued to read the second couplet: "there are poems, words, and rites, which are vague about the East, the west, the north and the south. Although it is short, it is a wonderful essay, and the upper and lower couplets are typed one word each." After reading, he couldn''t help but frown like the people around him. He thought that it was easy to guess the riddle with his own cleverness and just won the mysterious gift for her. However, he did not expect that the riddle was more difficult to guess than he expected. He even guessed several words in his heart, but he felt that it was not right and he could not help being depressed. A look up, just met her slightly smiling eyes. "Ning''er, did you guess it?" Shen Ning said with a smile, "it''s nothing hard to guess." Around several literati immediately took a breath of cold air, staring at her. "I said, little girl, you are young, but your tone is not small. So many of us have not guessed it, but you say it is not difficult?" "Well, you don''t feel pain when you stand talking. Since you say that the lantern riddle is not difficult, what do you say is the riddle?" Several people are very unconvinced, to Shen Ning cynical. Chu Shao''s white eyes suddenly showed anger and said coldly, "you sour talents, you have no ability. How can you know that others have no ability? I only know how to be sour and jealous. No wonder a big beard is still a white dress, but I can''t wear a purple robe! " The people who said the strange things were not young indeed, and they were wearing white clothes of scholars. They were complacent about their status, but they were slapped in the face by Chu Shaobai. Several people became angry and pointed to Chu Shaobai and said: "Stinky boy, you should not protect that girl. She dares to boast. Then you can let her tell the answer to the riddle, so that we sour talents can see the number one talent of this little girl!" Shen Ning flattened his mouth and said with disapproval: "it''s just a riddle to guess. It''s not a big deal. Even if you give me a champion, I''m not rare." She also had no good impression on these old talents. She was sour and sour, narrow-minded and had no tolerance. It was no wonder that she failed in all tests. If she was the examiner, she would never admit such students. Smell speech, the people around all look at her, fell a ground chin. The little girl''s voice is more and more crazy! A waiter said to Shen Ning with a smile: "this girl, if you can guess the answer to the riddle of the lantern, please write it on this piece of paper, and let the villain show it to the owner of the lamp. If you can guess it, you should congratulate the girl." His expression is clear, but also does not believe that Shen Ning can guess the riddle. Shen Ning nods with a smile and writes two words on a piece of paper and gives it to the guy. The clerk quickly squeezed out of the crowd with a piece of writing paper and went to the high platform. He said something to an old man who looked like a member on the high platform, and then handed over Shen Ning''s answer to the riddle. Shen Ning stood under the stage and looked up. She saw the old man in rich clothes. She thought he was the owner of the lantern riddle contest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 The old man opened the note and took a look at it. Suddenly, his eyes were bright and he was smiling. He nodded, then picked up a brocade box in his hand, followed the man down the high platform and walked towards the direction of Shen Ning. When they saw this situation, they immediately gave a "Hua" sound, knowing that Shen Ningding had guessed the answer to the riddle, they looked at her with envious eyes. This old man is a well-known rich businessman in Kyoto. Every year, he holds a grand guessing game, and the gifts of the guesser are very rich. No one has ever guessed the riddle he made from last year to this year. So at the beginning, the old man threatened that anyone who guessed the riddle this year would get a mysterious gift. The man led the old man away from the crowd and came to Shen Ning and said, "that''s the riddle that this girl guessed." The old man said with a smile, "little girl, you have guessed the riddle of this four screen lamp. This is a prize specially prepared by me for this lantern riddle. Please accept it." Shen Ning put out the brocade box from the old man''s hand with a smile and said, "thank you very much." Her hand suddenly sank and almost dropped the box on the ground. Fortunately, Chu Shao caught it with his white hands and quick eyes. "Why, the box is so heavy!" She didn''t expect that the brocade box looked small, but she didn''t know what was contained in it. It was extremely heavy. "Ning''er, open it to see what kind of mysterious gift it is and why it is so heavy?" Chu Shaobai also felt strange. This brocade box looks only square than a ruler. Even if the whole box is made of copper and iron, it will never be so heavy. Shen Ning nodded. She opened the lid of the box and saw an irregular stone, about the size of a fist, dark in the box. A burst of laughter made the crowd wonder what kind of gift it was worth. Especially those old scholars who were satirized by Chu Shaobai had the biggest laugh. "Ha ha, I thought it was a good thing, but I didn''t expect it was a broken stone!" "Interesting, interesting!" "I really want to congratulate this girl. Congratulations on her. I thought I could pick up a treasure, but I didn''t expect to get a broken stone. Ha ha ha ha!" These people all have a look of schadenfreude. Shen Ning has a mask on her face. People can''t see her expression, but her laughter rings like a silver bell. "Thank you, uncle. It''s really a good treasure. It''s a pity that most people don''t know gold inlaid jade and regard it as a rotten stone. It''s really eye-catching." As soon as the old man heard this, he could not help but brighten: "girl, do you know what kind of treasure this is? To tell you the truth, this stone was acquired by accident. I just know that it''s valuable, but I don''t know its beauty. If you know what it is, I hope you can tell me. " In fact, Shen Ning doesn''t know what kind of treasure this stone is, but she knows that the extreme will reverse. This stone looks flat, but its weight is ten times heavier than that of the same volume. It is definitely not ordinary. "Dark iron cold stone! This is dark iron and cold stone Chu Shaobai took the stone and was studying it over and over again. Suddenly, his voice was excited and called out. "Xiaobai, what is xuantiehanshi?" Shen Ning has a wonderful way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Chu Shaobai took the stone to her, pointed to the surface of the stone, and said with surprise and joy: "Ning''er, you see, the stone surface here is covered with a faint red light, which is extremely heavy. This shows that there are a lot of dark iron in it. Because dark iron is ten times heavier than ordinary iron, you can touch it again. It''s as cold as ice, so I''m sure it''s a rare dark iron cold stone £¡¡± As soon as his voice dropped, there was an incredible buzz around him. People look at Shen Ning''s eyes again, already from disdain and schadenfreude into envy, jealousy and hate. Their eyes were staring at the black stone in Chu Shao''s white hand. They wished that a hand would grow out of his eyes and snatch it into his arms. Shen Ning doesn''t know what kind of treasure xuantie cold stone is, but most people present know it. This is a kind of rare stone produced in the far north. It is a kind of rare stone that can not be found. Its value is 100 times more valuable than gold of the same size! However, people have only heard of this kind of stone, but no one has seen it. So when they heard that the prize of lantern riddle was such precious dark iron and cold stone, many people couldn''t hold their breath. "Mr. Liu, you said that this girl has guessed the answer to the riddle. Please release the riddle and the girl''s answer, so that we can be convinced." Said an old scholar. The old man holds riddles every year, so many people know his name as Liu. "Well, I''ll announce the answer to the riddle." Mr. Liu nodded, pointed to the lantern riddle and said, "the first couplet is a word for" guess ", and the second one is a" riddle ". When connected together, it is the word" Guessing ". How can you all guess it As he spoke, he opened Shen Ning''s handwritten note, which clearly wrote two big characters: guess the riddle! The crowd immediately began to drink. The old scholars felt shameless, ashamed and shameless, and returned to the crowd, never to be seen again. Shen Ning takes the dark iron cold stone from Chu Shaobai''s hand. She is prepared this time and holds it very firmly. She only feels that the stone is really cold, worthy of its name. She put the cold stone back into the brocade box and handed it back to Liu. "Miss, what do you mean "You don''t get paid for nothing. Since this dark iron cold stone is so precious, how can I refuse to have it for myself? Please ask Liu to take it back." Liu refused to answer, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Miss, you can only know gold inlaid jade with eyes. Only those who know this stone will know its value. If you meet someone who doesn''t understand it, it will be a piece of broken stone and throw it away. The fact that the girl and the young master can understand its origin is enough to show that they are predestined with it. The stone given to the girl is a sword for a hero and a pink for a beautiful woman, which is more suitable. " When he finished his speech, all the onlookers said in unison: "exactly, exactly." Seeing his sincerity, Shen Ning sincerely thanks him for accepting it. Chu Shaobai took it for her and said with a smile, "Ning''er, you like to guess lantern riddles. There are many things you haven''t figured out. You may as well have a guess. Maybe the prizes of these riddles will have unexpected surprises." Shen Ning nodded with a smile: "then I will continue to guess a few games." She first looked at the riddle of the nearest lantern, which read: leave 40 see you see, play a flower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 "This is hibiscus." She thought for a moment, and the answer came to her. Liu Yuan Wai nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it is hibiscus. Please give this girl the prize of the lantern riddle." Another brocade box was handed over by the man. When it was opened, it was a beautiful mirror. However, this mirror is quite different from the common bronze mirror on the market. It is actually carved out of a whole glass. The mirror image is extremely clear, almost comparable to modern technology. "Wow, what a beautiful mirror!" The surrounding women suddenly made a voice of envy, which was a good thing they had never seen before. Shen Ning smiles. She has long been familiar with the strange things from modern times. She gives it to Chu Shaobai around her and then goes to guess the next lantern riddle. These lantern riddles are not so complicated. They are just riddles made by the people who set out the questions. They are also rolling screens and hidden poems, and they make a lot of patterns. She had only a little thought and guessed them all. The guy ran back and forth to get the prize. He was panting, but he didn''t catch up with Shen Ning''s guessing speed. Later, he learned to be a good boy. After he got the prize, he didn''t give it to Shen Ning. He put it into Chu Shaobai''s arms. Soon, Chu Shaobai''s arms were full of brocade boxes of all sizes. "Why, Xiaobai, where are you Shen Ning guesses a circle of lantern riddles. She turns around and finds that Chu Shaobai is missing. She asks in surprise. "Here I am." Chu Shaobai''s voice came from a pile of gift boxes. Shen Ning followed the sound and bent down with a smile. The gift boxes were piled high and even Chu Shaobai''s head was blocked. He now looks like a moving Christmas tree, covered with Santa''s gifts. "Xiaobai, why are you so stupid? If you can''t take down these gift boxes, why do you hold them in your arms?" With a smile, she tried to lighten his burden, but Chu Shaobai dodged and held the gift boxes in her arms like a baby. "You don''t want me. You don''t want me." He said. Shen Ning felt strange and looked at him askew. He is a king of tranquility. Will he cherish these prizes? In addition to that dark iron cold stone is very precious, beside are some things that can''t be worth too much silver. Why did he regard it as a treasure. "I''ll take some for you." "Don''t have to. These things are not heavy at all. Don''t touch them. They will fall off when you touch them." Chu Shaobai holds the gift box and walks forward carefully. When the mask on his face was scraped off by the gift box, his delicate and beautiful face was revealed. His eyes were black and bright, and his mouth was full of laughter. In order not to let her rob his arms of things, Chu Shaobai walked in front of her, she followed him. He blocked the turbulent flow of people for her, and the things in his arms did not fall off, and from time to time he looked back at her with a smile. Every time I see his smile, it makes her heart warm. "Xiaobai, why don''t we go back?" She was more and more embarrassed to see him walking with a lot of presents. When she saw the road, people looked at her sideways one after another, and then they all looked at Chu Shaobai with sympathetic eyes. Especially some young girls, looking at her eyes as if they would like to peel her bone. I don''t seem to have offended them! Shen was puzzled. Suddenly, a girl rushed out of the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 The girl raised her hand, slapped Shen Ning''s face and cursed: "you are a bad woman. You don''t want to buy things by yourself. Let this young man take them for you. Do you want to be shameless?" Shen Ning instinctively flashed away. She grabbed the girl''s hand and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why beat people? " As soon as the voice dropped, another girl rushed out of the crowd and reached out to grab her hair. "Bad woman, bad woman! It''s very irritating to treat such a beautiful young master as a servant! I must teach you a lesson And then they shot at her again. It turns out that All for Chu Shaobai! Shen Ning can''t laugh or cry. Although she has some basic self-defense skills, it''s not enough for her to deal with these young girls who are full of jealousy at the same time. She only felt a chill on her face, and the smiling face mask was caught by a girl. All of them felt that her face was bright, and her cheeks were better than snow, and her temples were like fog. Even the blooming lanterns could not cover up her burning color. The girl was in a daze, stretched out her pointed nails and scratched at Shen Ning''s face. In the drama, she felt a sudden pain in her wrist. "Ouch "What a pain Shen Zhong, all of them were smashed on the face of several girls. When they looked up again, they saw that Chu Shaobai had already blocked Shen Ning''s body and glared at them. "Who dares to touch her again?" He protects Shen Ning. "Oh, this childe, you We are fighting for you "Yes, this bad woman bullies you. We really can''t see it!" "We just can''t see her bossing you like that!" Several young girls are a face of injustice, one face Chu Shaobai show merit, the other to him secretly. Chu Shaobai smiles. His smile is like the clear light of the cold moon, which makes the girls look straight, but his words are merciless. "What''s the matter with you? I''m willing to be asked by her. Can you control it? " His words choked the girls red, thick necked, speechless. "Puff Shen Ning couldn''t hold back and laughed. The girls were so angry that their lungs would explode. They pointed to Chu Shaobai and said, "you You don''t know a good heart "I think you''re a dog and a mouse. You mind your own business! If you really have nothing to do, stay at home, embroider and read, and don''t go outside to make a fool of yourself Chu Shaobai was too lazy to look at them again. He turned to Shen Ning and said, "Ning''er, are you not hurt?" Shen Ning shook her head and said, "No The girls blushed with shame, and then they saw Chu Shaobai maintain their composure. Some of them ran away with a cry. Some tears were rolling in their eyes, and some were staring at Shen Ning. "Ning''er, let''s go and ignore these annoying women!" Chu Shaobai picked up the gift boxes one by one, and then led Shen Ning out of the crowd, leaving only a group of stunned girls staring at his back. Chu Shaobai is very familiar with the road of Kyoto. He takes her to the East and around the west, and comes to an ancient stone bridge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 The stone bridge is sparsely populated, but the river bank under the bridge is full of men and women. They squat on the bank and put the lanterns full of wishes into the water to let the lights go down. Looking down from the bridge, the river lights flutter along the river, like countless stars in the sky falling into the water, like a bright galaxy. "Beautiful!" Shen Ning supported chin, lying on the stone bridge, looking at the river, there are lanterns on the river. "Come on, let''s see what you''ve won today." Chu Shaobai put all the gift boxes on the ground with a smile and was excited like a child. Shen Ning also smiles, she also has a kind of excitement of opening a gift. Apart from the precious black iron and cold stone, the most valuable one is the glass mirror, some pearl hairpin handkerchief and some daily necessities. Every time she opened it, Chu Shaobai would ask her, "do you like it or not? Do you want to stay?" Shen Ning shook her head with a smile. She has no interest in these things. As for riddles, they are only for fun, not for winning prizes. "Well, you don''t want it. I will." He put all the things she didn''t want from shaking her head into a box and held it in his arms like a baby. "You must keep this dark iron stone and mirror." Chu Shaobai gave her the glass mirror and the dark iron stone. "I want this mirror, but I really don''t know what the use of this stone is. I''ll give it to you." Shen Ning handed the brocade box containing xuantieshi to Chu Shaobai. "Do you really or falsely don''t know?" There was a look of surprise on his face. "I only know it''s valuable and valuable, but I really don''t know what it''s used for." She told the truth. In her memory palace, there is no record of dark iron and cold stone. "This is an extremely rare iron ore, its quantity is extremely rare, and it is produced in the extremely north of the bitter cold land. In the dark iron cold stone, the more dark iron is contained, the more rare it is. You can see that this stone is full of light red light, which shows that its dark iron content is very rich. If you can refine it, you can add less when smelting weapons Xu, even if it is made of iron, it will immediately become a rare wonder. Do you think such things are precious? This cold stone is the size of a fist. According to my estimation, it is enough to make a dozen swords and swords that make a sensation in the world. Don''t you want such a treasure? If you really don''t want it, I''ll take it. " He deliberately held the brocade box in his arms, making a look like he couldn''t put it down. "Well, I don''t want it. It''s for you." She gave a smile. "Are you serious?" Chu Shaobai''s eyes suddenly glowed with brilliance. However, all those who practice martial arts dream of having a good weapon for cutting gold and jade. A sharp weapon can make one''s martial arts double! But such opportunities are not available. Although Chu Shaobai is a prince, he has seen many treasures in the world, but he has not met a legendary magic weapon. He can imagine how sharp the weapon made of this dark iron cold stone will be, enough to make all the martial arts people crazy! "Of course, it''s true. You should take good care of it. Don''t let this good baby be stolen. Well, remember to hold it firmly when you sleep." Shen Ning laughs at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Chu Shaobai''s handsome face was slightly red. Suddenly he frowned and looked at the bottom of the river bank. "What happened there?" Shen Ning also heard the change from under the bridge and looked down on the stone bridge. Just now, the girls are still in a panic after seeing the romantic lights on the riverside. More than a dozen tall men crowded into the crowd, their eyes glowing like wolves. When they saw a young girl, they seized it and looked at it carefully. If she is beautiful, she will be tied up and thrown to the side of the carriage. All the girls who were caught in the carriage were tied up into zongzi, and their mouths were blocked, so they couldn''t cry if they wanted to. "Let my daughter go!" "Who are you? How dare you rob women in public "Here is the emperor''s feet. Is there any royal law in your eyes?" The people and their families were very angry and rushed out to rescue the girl. How can I know that these ten men are extremely fierce. They are barehanded with a right arm, and their muscles are curly. Their palms are like palm fans. They are good at practicing. A big man caught the people who rushed forward and held it high in the air like a chicken. Suddenly, he let go and threw the people far away. All the onlookers yelled in unison. They saw that the common man fell from the air and fell into the river with a "plop". "Help! Help The man emerged from the river and sank again. Only the sound of "plop, plop" was heard. In a blink of an eye, several civilians were thrown into the river by the great men. When they saw this, they rushed forward one after another. They didn''t know what they were from. They were not only arrogant, but also good at Kung Fu. Where are the common people their opponents? For a moment, the river water was like dumplings, splashing water, one after another people were thrown into the water. "How brave these people are! How dare you rob a girl? How arrogant! Ning''er, don''t move here. I''ll teach them a lesson When Chu Shaobai saw this scene, he could not bear it. He jumped off the bridge with a little toe. A big man pulled a girl out of the crowd. The girl struggled desperately and was scared to death. She screamed for help. However, when the common people saw that the more than ten big men were so fierce, they threw them around. Fortunately, they threw them into the river, and they could not be drowned for a moment. The people who were not lucky were thrown on the rocks on the Bank of the river, which made them head broken and bleeding. All the people were terrified. For a moment, no one dared to come forward to save the girl. "Let go of that girl!" All of a sudden, there was a beautiful sound in the air, followed by a gust of wind. People only felt that a flower was in front of them, and they saw a figure in white flying in the sky, just like a God coming down to earth. Chu Shaobai was in mid air. With his right arm extended, he grasped the man''s right wrist. He heard a "click" sound. The big man screamed like a pig. His wrist was cut off by Chu Shaobai''s life. The girl broke away from the big man''s claws and stood in a daze. Her eyes were wide open and she looked at the boy in white from the sky. Shen wanting suddenly saw her with a round face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Seeing that his companion''s wrist was broken, the big men next to him roared and grabbed at Chu Shaobai one after another. Liu wanting screamed with fright: "be careful, young master." Chu Shaobai, with a long eyebrow and a Xuan, pushed her to the area behind him. Then he brushed out his long sleeve with his right hand. He only heard a series of clear and clear sounds, and all the big men were slapped in the face. He was so quick that the big men didn''t have time to react. A burst of cheering broke out in the crowd. The big men, angry and ashamed, yelled at Chu Shaobai again. When the sleeves of Chu Shaobai''s robe were blown out, the big men just felt that an overwhelming force was rushing in front of them. They couldn''t stand still, pedaling backward and sitting heavily on the ground. "Don''t be afraid, girl. They won''t do anything to you with me." Chu Shaobai looks back and looks at the girl behind her. Because she had been holding on to his skirt, shivering like a rabbit. Liu wanting only felt that his voice was so beautiful that she couldn''t help looking up at him. Just now his face was shining. She didn''t see his face. She only saw his white clothes and his tall and straight body. As soon as she raised her head, she was in the eye a beautiful and beautiful face. Her eyebrows were as beautiful as those in the distant mountains. She was outstanding and graceful like snow. She couldn''t help but feel excited. "Young master, thank you for saving Wan''er. I I really don''t know how to repay you. Please tell me your name and where you live? Wan''er will thank you for saving your life in the future. " Liu wanting''s heart is like a deer, blushing and thanking Chu Shaobai. She grew up in the boudoir, family education is very strict, the door does not go out, two doors do not step, so Jing''an King Chu Shaobai although famous in Kyoto, she has never seen. This time she came to watch the lantern and make a wish. She didn''t take a maid with her. She didn''t expect to encounter this disaster. She was scared out of her wits. Suddenly, a beautiful young man in white came to help her. He was very skilled in martial arts and beautiful in appearance, which made her lose her heart. She forgot all the instructions she had received from her boudoir. She actually said her nickname, which was clearly to express her love and mutual consent to Chu Shaobai. Chu Shaobai didn''t think much about the complicated affairs of these girls'' families. He saved her, was originally unintentional, at present eyebrow peak a pick, not for the meaning of the way: "no need." Liu wanting droops her eyelashes and covers her disappointment in her eyes. As she prepares to continue to speak, Chu Shaobai suddenly pushes her behind her. At the same time, more than a dozen big men jumped up from the ground, rushed to the carriage, picked up weapons, and then killed Chu Shaobai. "Young master, be careful!" "Young master, hide The crowd sent out bursts of exclamations, scattered to avoid, there are many kind-hearted people loudly remind Chu Shaobai. Chu Shaobai''s calm smile almost didn''t look at the men who rushed up with their weapons. The common people felt a flash of white shadow before their eyes, and then they heard the "ding ding ding ding ding" sound, and there was a pile of weapons on the ground. Look at those brave men, all hands are empty. It turned out that at that moment, Chu Shaobai quickly seized their weapons and threw them on the ground with his empty hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 The big men were all dumbfounded, and the people broke out again with warm cheers. "What are you! Dare to obstruct the good things of grandfathers A big man, like a leader, pointed at Chu Shaobai and yelled. His voice sounded like a Hong Zhong, but his voice was strange and his pronunciation was not accurate, so he could only understand it. Chu Shaobai slightly a Leng, pick eyebrow way: "you are not western Chu people, where are animals from?" The big man was so angry that he grabbed a knife from the ground and chopped it at Chu Shaobai. He said in his mouth: "little brute, you dare to call me Dongqin, I''ll cut your dog''s head!" As expected, they are from the eastern Qin Dynasty! Chu Shaobai sneered and suddenly took a hand. He grabbed the collar of the man and raised his hand. The man flew out of the sky and drew a solitary figure in the air. He fell into the river with a "plop". Around the East Qin Han has not yet responded, has been Chu Shaobai a hand, all like throwing wangba into the water. In the twinkling of an eye, the river bank was quiet. In the river, more than a dozen big men floated down the river. They swore and wanted to strip Chu Shaobai. But they were afraid of Chu Shaobai''s Kung Fu. No one dared to climb on the bank to fight him again. The people thundered. Those girls who were tied up in the carriage were also rescued by the family and loosened their ties. One by one, they expressed their thanks to Chu Shaobai with shame and shyness. In the eyes of everyone looking at Chu Shaobai, they were both admiring and grateful, and many people were in love with each other. Liu wanting is one of them. Since she beat Chu Shaobai to save her, a pair of pretty eyes have not moved from his face. Before she could speak, Chu Shaobai suddenly said: "you should go home quickly. I''m afraid these people won''t give up like this. I can save you once, not necessarily the second time." He was depressed. Although he had taught these great men a lesson, the thought that these people of the state of Eastern Qin would dare to rob the girls of their own country under their own territory or even the Imperial City, which meant that they would not pay attention to the Western Chu! In the past ten years, the eastern Qin Dynasty has become increasingly arrogant, and now they regard the Western Chu as their vassal state and bully them arbitrarily. When will they be able to stand upright and not be bullied or humiliated by the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty! However, the eastern Qin held on to their Western Chu''s lifeline, that is his father emperor! As long as the father and the emperor were healthy, the Western Chu would have to bow in front of the eastern Qin forever. Did he want his father to die? Although he was surrounded by the crowd, people looked at him with adoration like the eyes of a hero, but he did not feel happy at all. He hoped that three days later, Shen Ning would give the eastern Qin a head-on blow and win a beautiful turn over battle, so that they would dare to look down upon the West Chu again! When he thought of Shen Ning, his heart was hot and his eyes glowed with brilliance. However, when he looked up at the bridge, he found that the position where Shen Ninggang was standing on the stone bridge was empty. He was scared out of a cold sweat. "Ning''er! Ning''er Chu Shaobai''s heart fluttered and jumped without thinking about it. Just at this time, Liu wanting bravely came up to pull his sleeve. She just pulled a corner of his sleeve. She was not aware that Chu Shaobai would use her lightness skills and pass by the crowd. She was caught off guard and was thrown to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 "Oh, it hurts..." But Chu Shaobai turned a deaf ear and did not look back. He has a mind full of Shen Ning, there is no other person''s position, not to mention that he did not find Liu wanting dumped by him, even if he did, he would not stop. "Young master! Young master... " Liu wanting''s charming voice sounded frequently behind him, but he still did not hear it and ran to the stone bridge in one breath. stone bridge is as like as two peas, and it is just like when he left, but she was missing. "Ning''er, Ning''er!" He yelled and started his lightness skill. He quickly ran back and forth on the bridge and under the bridge with a touch of white shadow. He just left half a cup of tea, but Shen Ning was gone. She left on her own? Or was he taken away? If she had been abducted, she would have been under the bridge not far away. She would have heard her scream. But he didn''t hear anything! He had looked up at her the first time he had taken the weapons from the big men. He saw her lying on the stone bridge with a smile in her dark and bright eyes and gave him a thumbs up. She was clearly here just now. Why did she blink her eyes and disappear? Chu Shaoyang''s heart was boiling and his mind was in a mess. He ran into the crowd like a headless fly and yelled. Some people nearby recognized that he was the hero who had just rescued people and asked him in succession: "young master, are you looking for someone? Are you and your companions lost? " "Tell me what the person you are looking for. We will help you find it." Chu Shaobai nodded to the crowd gratefully. "Have you seen a girl in a pale green dress, about sixteen or seventeen years old, who looks It''s very beautiful and unforgettable. " When they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other. "Cough, young master, can you describe it in detail? There are many girls who are unforgettable. All the girls who were robbed by those villains are unforgettable." An old man coughed twice. Chu Shaobai thought, how can those girls compare with Ning''er? Ning''er stands among them, just like the difference between the Pearl and the rubble. But he couldn''t say it. "Well, her eyes are very beautiful, brighter than the stars in the sky. As long as you have seen her, you will know." He thought about it and didn''t know how to describe Shen Ning''s appearance. He found that his mouth was too stupid, perhaps because she was in his heart, not the kind of beauty that words can describe. After hearing this, they all felt funny, but when they saw his worried face, no one dared to laugh. The old man waved his arm and said, "this young master just helped us to save our family and taught the villains a lesson, so we separated from his little lover. We must help the young master to find his beloved girl. Now let''s look for them together. As long as the girls in light green clothes and eyes are brighter than the stars, we will bring them here Let the young master see if he is looking for someone! " Chu Shao Bai Jun blushed and said, "father-in-law, she is not my little lover. She is It''s my good friend "No, I understand. I understand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Although the old man nodded, it was obvious that he was not satisfied with his face. He thought he was shy and tender and refused to admit it. Chu Shaobai simply did not explain, let them misunderstand. The crowd scattered in search of Shen Ning. Chu Shaobai runs up the stone bridge again and stands at the place where Shen Ning was still supporting the bridge not long ago. His hand is on the cold stone, and his heart is cold. He looked down at the crowd on both sides of the river, trying to find the familiar figure in the crowd. Although he knew it was futile, he couldn''t help looking for it. Because he has realized that she did not leave on her own, there must have been an accident. He couldn''t think of any reason to let her go without saying goodbye. "Eh?" His eyes slip across a place unconsciously, and his eyes light suddenly. He was now in the shadow not far from him, and something was shining. He went over and leaned over to pick it up. He only looked at it. His throat was tight. This is the glass mirror she just got! Then he found in the shadow a brocade box full of dark iron and cold stone, and a larger gift box containing all the small gifts she had won by guessing lantern riddles. He opened the brocade box and found the dark iron and cold stone in it. When he opened the gift box, all the small gifts were the same. It''s just that she''s gone! "Ning''er! Ning''er Chu Shaobai hugged the two boxes and cried out in a shrill voice. He hated and regretted in his heart. Why was he so careless that he left her here alone? As a result, she was in an accident! If anything happens to her, he He Let him live! All his life he would be drowned in pain and remorse! "By the way, will she be taken away by the emperor this time?" The idea flashed in his mind, and suddenly filled his desperate heart with hope. Yes, it must be! It must be the emperor who took her away, and then deliberately did not let him know, so that he worried and worried, just to punish him for secretly bringing out the lantern. But such punishment almost scared half of his life! Chu Shaobai''s heart was suddenly relaxed. If the emperor took her away, she would never be in danger. But in case it''s not? He was in a state of confusion. It was no way to wait here. He decided to go after the wind. Even if she is really taken away by others, with the pursuit of wind technology, he can certainly find her! Chu Shaobai pulled out his feet and left. Suddenly, there was a clear and delicate voice behind him. "Please wait!" He was shocked and turned around quickly. A girl in a light green dress appeared at the bridge and was running towards him. The stars and the moon are hazy, which seems to be her shadow. But Chu Shaobai soon saw clearly that she was not her! The girl in light green is Liu wanting who was rescued by him. He immediately raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly, and said with a little impatience: "girl, why don''t you go home yet? Aren''t you afraid that those people will embarrass you again?" Liu wanting was in a hurry all the way and stopped in front of him, panting and blushing on her cheeks, which made her more beautiful and moving. But Chu Shaobai hardly looked at her any more, turned around and left. "Young master, don''t go away!" Liu wanting stretched out her hand and took hold of his sleeve. "I''m here to tell you about the girl you''re looking for." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "What do you say?" Chu Shaobai suddenly turned around and grabbed her wrist. "You say it again? You see her? Where is she? " Liu wanting''s face was slightly red. She lowered her head but did not speak. She was just shy. She had never been touched by a man, but felt that his palm was hot and warm. Holding her wrist tightly, she was at a loss. She wanted to break away, but she felt reluctant to give up. A strange feeling spread in her heart. "Sorry, girl, did you really see her? Tell me, tell me where she is Chu Shaobai realized that he had lost his temper and let go of her, but his eyes were staring at her face. Liu wanting''s heart can not help but sour and astringent, secretly thought, still said is not your lover, if not lover, how can you be so nervous? She took a breath and pointed to the bottom of the bridge and said, "yes, I saw her. She left with a young man in black." "Childe in black? What does the childe look like Chu Shaobai''s heart moved. "Well, the young man is very tall and wears a black cloak. I can''t see his face clearly, but he is very kind to the girl. He protects her with his arms as if he were a lover." Liu wanting blinked. "Really? How can you be sure that the girl you''re talking about is the one I''m looking for Chu Shaobai looked at her in disbelief. "Young master, the girl you are looking for is wearing light green clothes like me. Her eyes are big, black and bright. By the way, I also heard the master in black call her Call her By the way, call her Ning''er What Liu wanting said is really true. The more she says it, the more it looks like it is true. Chu Shaobai was surprised and pleased and said in a trembling voice, "how long have you seen them in the past? In which direction? " "It''s in that direction." Liu wanting then pointed. Chu Shaobai followed her finger and saw the head surging. Where could he see Shen Ning''s figure? As for the tall man in black, he didn''t see half of it. But he already had the bottom in his heart, knowing that the man Liu wanting said must be mo Chuan. He couldn''t help but feel relieved and said in his heart: it turned out that she had gone with him. But can''t she wait for herself and tell herself? She didn''t know how worried and anxious he was when she left quietly like this? He almost jumped into the river just now to find someone! "Well, I see. Thank you, girl." Chu Shaobai nodded to Liu wanting, holding two boxes in his arms, and slowly walked down the stone bridge. His heart was so sour and painful that he couldn''t tell what it was like. He had already known that she did not belong to him, but even the joy of the little time he accompanied her would be taken away? As soon as she saw Mo Chuan, there was no shadow of him in her heart, so she forgot him completely, even the gift she won. Because she doesn''t need these things at all! The man she likes is the emperor. What does she want? He knew that as long as she wanted, the emperor would find a way to get it for her! But these things were rare to him, because each of them left her smile. As long as he saw these small things, he would recall that day, and he would not be willing to lose any of them. Chu Shaobai gets off the bridge in a daze. Liu wanting looks at his back, with a smile of pride and cunning in her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 She had no idea who the girl he was looking for. What she had said just now was all nonsense, which actually deceived him into believing it. Hum, he is her favorite, she will never allow him to have a second woman in his heart! She turned her eyes and pulled out her feet to chase Chu Shaobai. "Childe, childe! You wait for me She caught up. Chu Shaobai didn''t hear it at all. Until Liu wanting pulled his sleeve, he turned back. Seeing that it was her, he frowned again, trying to pull the sleeve out of her hand, but she held on to it. "What else can I do for you, girl?" "Young master, are you leaving like this?" Liu wanting bit her lip in a delicate and timid manner. "Go? I don''t want to go either, but she''s gone. What''s the point of staying here? " Chu Shaobai is full of heartache, and his answer is not what he asked. His eyes did not focus from the sea of people, there are still so many people on the Lantern Festival, but he did not want to see the person. At this moment, she must be watching the light with her beloved? Everyone is in pairs, smiling, only he alone, dejected. "Young master, please wait for me." Liu wanting saw him turn around and run, and quickly trotted to catch up with him, "the little woman has an unfeeling request, but also ask the young master to agree." "What kind of invitation?" Chu Shaobai did not look back, but his tone has revealed a touch of impatience. "Young master, I live far away from here, and I''m alone. It''s getting late. I''m afraid. Would you like to ask you to give me a ride?" Liu wanting looks up pitifully and looks at Chu Shaobai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Shaobai''s heart suddenly a burst of irritability, he cold eyes, way: "this childe has no time." "Young master, even if I tell you the whereabouts of the girl, please help me this time? I''m afraid that I will meet those strong men again. Since you have saved me once, so-called saving people to the end and sending the Buddha to the west, do you have the heart to see the little girl fall into the hands of strong men again Liu wanting has tears in her eyes, soft whispers, dim moonlight and intoxicating lights. She is afraid that no man in the world will have the heart to refuse her request. Chu Shaobai''s heart moved. Of course, he was not moved by Liu wanting''s beauty, but thought of what she said "save people to the end", and then thought of those fierce and savage Eastern Qin Dynasty men, and his heart aroused indignation again. If you let this delicate girl fall into the hands of those big men, I''m afraid there is only one way to die. "Well, I''ll take you back. Where do you live?" Chu Shao nodded in vain. Liu wanting was overjoyed, but her face was very demure and reserved. She stepped back two steps and kept a certain distance from Chu Shaobai. Then she replied, "thank you, young master. The little girl''s home is in Ruiyang lane, Nanmen Street." "Ruiyang lane?" Chu Shaobai thought for a moment: "isn''t that Liu Yushi''s residence? Are you... " He then looked at Liu wanting, and saw that although the other party was wearing a light green dress, the style was more complicated and gorgeous than Shen Ning''s, and the cuffs and necklines were embroidered with fine patterns with silver silk thread. On her head was a hairpin with eight treasure orchids and a pair of white snow wrists. Each of them wore a silk wrapped coral handkerchief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Her dress is just right, neither gaudy, nor simple, just reflects the style of a lady in a big family. Liu wanting nodded shyly: "my name is Liu. The young master will send me back to my house. My father will reward you for saving my life." What she said was also an attempt to see if Chu Shaobai would change her attitude towards her because of her status. If Chu Shaobai showed a little flattery and gallantry, she would not look at him. Who knows Chu Shaobai''s look has not changed at all, or so cold and light, despite her appearance thousands of miles away. He just nodded a little. "It turned out to be Miss Liu." There was no more text. Liu wanting likes and disappoints. She bites her lower lip and follows Chu Shaobai three steps away. As she walks, she ponders over the origin of the young man in white. She once asked Chu Shaobai''s name, but Chu Shaobai Li didn''t pay attention to it, so she was embarrassed to speak again. But without asking the identity of the other party, how can she see him again next time? His expression is clearly not to her, how can she make him notice himself? "Sir, are you from Kyoto, too?" She didn''t have a word to say. In fact, as soon as she heard Chu Shaobai''s pure accent, she knew that he was from Kyoto. "Well." Chu Shaobai didn''t look back, but gave a cold hum. But for his father Liu Yushi''s face, he would not even say that. Liu wanting is a bit stuck. She is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. She has taken the initiative to talk to him several times. However, he either answers the wrong questions or likes to ignore them, which makes her proud girl feel very hurt. If she continued to have no words to look for words, it would appear that she was too unpretentious and shameless. She was also proud and conceited, and was flattered in the palm of one''s hand. But for her admiration for him, she would never have been so angry. Two people one after another, thinking about their own mind, no one spoke again. Chu Shaobai didn''t want to say more than half a word to her. Hearing her finally shut her mouth and stopped talking, she was so happy that her ears were quiet. He just wanted to get her home early, so he took off the responsibility. "Ah! There are snakes All of a sudden, Liu wanting exclaimed from behind him. Chu Shaobai quickly turned around and came to Liu wanting''s side and asked, "where is the snake?" They were walking in a relatively dark alley, only a house not far away hung a dim wind lamp, the light was very dark. He scanned several times, but there was no sign of half a snake around him. Liu wanting, apologetically pointing to a straw rope hanging down from the wall, whispered, "it''s my mistake. It''s not a snake. It''s a rope." Chu Shaobai can''t help but stare at her, and turns to move on. Liu wanting, however, "ouch." he turned around and saw her bending down and rubbing her ankles with pain on her face. "Sorry, I sprained my ankle." She didn''t wait for him to say anything, but she said with an apologetic look, "but it doesn''t matter. I can keep walking." She got up and limped up. Chu Shaobai ignored her and went on. But he heard the footsteps behind him getting slower and slower. Later, he couldn''t hear it directly. He turned back again. Liu wanting looked at him with tears in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "Childe, I really can''t walk. It''s all my bad things and it''s a drag on you. It''s not far from my home. If you have something, please do it. I''ll have a rest here and go back by myself." Liu wanting knew that if she made a plea, the other party might ignore her, so she simply retreated to advance. She expected that no man in the world would have the heart to throw her a weak injured woman in this dark alley. Especially this elegant young man in white. When he could save her out of righteous indignation, he would never ignore her. She is really very smart, and the mind of the calculators is also in place. After listening to her words, Chu Shaobai looked touched and walked to her. He stopped in front of her and looked down at her: "your feet Is it serious? " Liu wanting lowered her head, rubbed her ankle, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s just that the pain is severe. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve already troubled you enough. You''d better go first." She silently looked forward to Chu Shaobai''s next sentence: "then I carry you away." Her heart was pounding. It took her a long time to come up with this good plan. She would seize the opportunity anyway. As long as he is willing to carry her back, she will depend on him in her life! She waited for a long time, but did not hear Chu Shaobai speak. She raised her head, looked at her affectionately, and gently opened her lips: "childe, you..." Before he finished speaking, Chu Shaobai nodded his head and said, "well, in this case, I''ll take a step first." Liu wanting was shocked and could hardly believe her ears. "You..." She just vomited a word, saw Chu Shaobai''s figure flash, like a white lotus, disappeared in front of her eyes. This, this, this How could that be possible! He left her lonely weak woman in such a dark alley! Liu wanting''s face suddenly turned pale and incomparable. Her eyes were full of fear and looked around her. The dark shadow was like a ghost with open teeth and claws. She shivered with fear. She put her hands around her shoulders and buried her head tightly in her arms. She is very regretful now, how to come up with such a bad idea, as a result, she did not get close to others, but was dumped. If she had known that it would be like this, she just said nothing and did nothing. She would follow the boy in white honestly. Maybe now she has returned to the familiar boudoir and the warm embrace of her parents. I don''t know where the cold wind came from, bringing a smell of mildew and decay. She almost vomited when she smelled it. "Woo, woo, woo!" She couldn''t bear it any longer. Tears welled up and sobbed. Now she is really sad and afraid, and before in front of Chu Shaobai deliberately artificial completely different. All of a sudden, she heard the cluttered footsteps at the entrance of the alley, as if there were many people running in this direction, and the lights flashed. These people were still holding torches high. Liu wanting stopped crying. She didn''t even dare to cry. These people Could it be the big men who robbed her? She tried to shrink under the wall, shaking all over. "Miss! Miss "Wan''er, where are you?" The group rushed into the alley with torches and yelled. Liu wanting recognized that it was the voice of her father, Liu Yushi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "Dad, here''s the daughter!" Surprised and pleased, she stood up and ran to the fire. After a close look, it was indeed the servant and the guard of her Liu family. Liu Yushi was walking in front of her. She threw herself into Liu Yushi''s arms and cried bitterly. "Wan''er, why are you so disobedient! Dad doesn''t let you go to see the lantern, you sneak out on your own. What if you have an accident! When I get home, I''ll see how my father punishes you! " Although Liu Yushi loves his daughter, he still reprimands him severely. Liu wanting looks down wrongly and tears constantly. Now she has understood what is going on. It must be the prince in white who told her family her whereabouts. So Liu Yushi can lead people to find her so quickly. She was in such a complicated mood that she didn''t know whether it was resentment or gratitude to Chu Shaobai. Liu Yushi went on to say, "fortunately, you met King Jing''an this time. If you slip out again next time, you think you will have such good luck!" "King Jing''an?" Liu wanting blinked her eyes and took her father''s hand: "Dad, is the king of Jing''an you mentioned a gentleman in white?" "Why, you don''t know who he is? How could he send you back? " Liu Yushi stares at her. "My daughter really didn''t know who he was, but he saved her daughter and sent her home all the way. She asked his name and wanted to thank him, but he refused to say." Liu wanting bowed her head and replied. In her voice, there was an overwhelming joy in her voice, and a flower blossomed in her heart. King Jing''an, it turns out that he is the king of Jing''an, Chu Shaobai. It is said that the first prince in Kyoto is young and charming, attracting countless girls to fall in love. She did not expect that she had such an opportunity to meet him and save him. Is this her red Luan star movement? "Thanks? He is the king of Jing''an and a member of the royal family. He doesn''t want your thanks. Even his father doesn''t know what kind of thank you should give him. Wan''er, you met a noble man when you went out this time! " Liu wanting hung her head and did not speak, but her mouth was slightly raised. * Chu Shaobai went straight to the palace when he came out of Liu''s residence. He was still a little worried, ready to go to chase the wind and ask about the emperor''s whereabouts. He had just turned a corner when he heard the wind behind him. Then, a gray figure appeared in front of him and gave him a fist. "I have seen King Jing''an." Seeing this, Chu Shaobai was surprised and pleased and called out, "chase the wind, why are you here? This king is looking for you." The face of chase the wind slightly a stiff, way: "Lord, Emperor summon." Chu Shaobai said with a bitter smile, "emperor? How can the emperor have time to see me at this time? " "Lord, you should know what you have done. Your subordinates didn''t expect that people like you would say and do things like you." Chasing the wind hook hook lip corner, not without irony said. Chu Shaobai immediately raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at Zhuifeng: "chasing the wind, you are more and more brave now. How dare you talk to this king like this!" "The Lord thinks that his subordinates don''t speak well. Does the Lord do good things?" "Chasing the wind, what do you mean? Speak clearly, what have you done? " "What has the LORD done? The Lord knows what he has done. Why should his subordinates say it himself?" Chasing the wind light way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Chu Shaobai''s face suddenly sank: "yes, she was brought out by the king, but she was taken away by the emperor. She didn''t even leave a word when she left. I almost went crazy looking for her. Does the emperor think that such punishment is not enough? Do you want to catch the king and go back to beat the 80 boards? " Zhuifeng bowed his head: "that night, I listened to the Lord''s words from the bottom of my heart. I respect and admire you. But I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing in only one day! You cheated your subordinates. Now that the emperor has found out, please hand over the man. " Chu Shaobai''s heart leaped and asked, "do you make friends? To whom? You mean she''s not with the emperor "Lord, since you dare to do something, why don''t you admit it? You said that she was taken away by the emperor. Do you think she was hidden by the king? My subordinates have been following the emperor all the time. If the emperor took away the princess and empress, why do I have to go to the Lord to ask for someone? " Chasing the wind raised his head and looked serious. Chu Shaobai''s heart began to jump wildly. He felt his mouth dry and his heart burned into a sea of fire, but his back kept sweating. "So she''s not with the emperor? Didn''t the emperor take her? How could she be missing? That girl Liu clearly said she saw her with a tall man in black! Is Is she lying to me His mind was in a state of confusion. He stayed there, and suddenly cried out and ran back. Chasing the wind was scared. He kept up and asked, "where are you going, Lord? The emperor is waiting for you Chu Shaobai was delirious. He blurted out, "I''m going to find her. I''m going to ask her." "Who are you looking for?" Chu Shaobai suddenly stopped. Even if he finds Liu wanting, what can he do? What if the other person insists that what she sees is true? Maybe, just guess wrong, the man who took her in black is not the emperor? "Chase the wind, you go to tell the emperor, she She was abducted, she It''s gone! " He turned back and grasped the wind chasing wrist. Chasing the wind looked at him suspiciously: "prince, I think you''d better give the princess out. The last time you took the princess, the Emperor didn''t surrender his guilt. Since you already know the truth of the matter, why bother?" Chu Shaobai''s chest was filled with hot blood, and his fingers forced him to squeeze the wind. His wrist bone cluttered and cried, "I haven''t! I didn''t! She''s really gone! Chasing the wind, isn''t your tracking skill unparalleled in the world? Help me find her, and you will find her Zhuifeng felt that his wrist was almost broken, and he grinned in pain: "Lord, you let go, let go. If you pinch your subordinate''s wrist, how can I find someone?" Chu Shaobai released him, but his hands were still shaking. Chasing the wind and rubbing his wrist, he began to believe that what Chu Shaobai said was true. "Lord, when and where did you find the princess missing?" He asked. "Not long ago, on a stone bridge..." Chu Shaobai said the situation very quickly at that time, and then said: "the whole process is only half a cup of tea time, and then I look up again, can''t see her." "I''m going to see the bridge." "Good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Chu Shaobai did not say a word, with the wind quickly back to the stone bridge. Under the bridge, the river is misty, a lantern full of hope is flowing in the water, but there is no one on the bridge. "She was standing here, and she gave me a smile when I was fighting below." When Chu Shaobai recalled the scene at that time, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. Chasing the wind nodded, but said nothing. First, he walked back and forth on the stone bridge several times, then he lay on the ground, only four limbs on the ground, like a gecko, the posture was very strange. Chu Shaobai did not laugh at him. He knew that the tracking skill of chasing the wind was unparalleled in the world, but it was the first time that he saw him show his ability in front of himself. I saw chasing the wind lying on the ground, inch by inch crawling, almost climbed half of the stone bridge, he looked very carefully, even every stone crack did not leak. Then he jumped up from the ground and his face became heavy. "Lord, you are right, Princess and mother It is true that she was taken away. My subordinates have just examined carefully and only saw the mark of the princess''s coming, but not the mark of her leaving. This shows that she left not on her own will, but was taken away by others. " Chu Shaobai said in a hurry: "then you go to track it. Which direction did she go to? Let''s go and save people at once Chasing the wind shook his head and said dejectedly, "my subordinates haven''t found it yet, but one thing can be sure that this man took away the princess without leaving any trace. I think his lightness skills must be excellent, not under you and me." Chu Shaobai''s heart suddenly sank. He said blankly, "if you can''t find her, who else can find her?" He suddenly clenched his fist and said angrily, "it''s him! I guess it must be the third brother! I''m going to ask the third brother! " Chasing the wind hurriedly held him: "Lord, please be calm. This is not necessarily the work of Prince Dingyuan. Even if it is the king Dingyuan who took away the princess, it is also It''s also... " He had some difficulty in wording, but Chu Shaobai naturally understood his meaning. Good, even if the third brother took her away, what can he do! Because she is the third brother''s princess, not his! What qualifications does he have to ask the third brother? Looking for a third brother? "But can''t the third brother take her away? Third brother, he He will certainly imprison her, and will never give her freedom again! " Chu Shaobai grabs his chest and feels that his heart is going to crack. He wanted to give her freedom and happiness, but he didn''t expect to send her into the cage, so that she lost the freedom she wanted forever. Chasing the wind did not speak, he closed his eyes, walked back and forth on the stone bridge twice, and suddenly stopped. "Lord, my subordinates don''t think that this is necessarily the work of Prince Dingyuan." Suddenly he said. "It''s not him. Who else is there?" Chu Shaobai angrily said, "why do you want to speak for him? What have you found again? " I can''t find a different way to find the princess, but I can''t find another place to find her "What way?" "My Lord, do you have anything used by the princess? Like a comb? Hairpin? Or earrings? " "What do you want these for?" Chu Shaobai strange road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 On the face of chasing the wind, he was embarrassed: "my subordinates are useful." Chu Shaobai looked at him suspiciously. He took out the glass mirror from his arms and handed it to him: "this mirror was left by her not long ago." Chasing the wind reached out and took it to his nose. He sniffed it deeply. Seeing Chu Shaobai''s heart burning, he snatched the mirror back. "Stinky boy, what are you doing?" This mirror was once in her arms, still carrying the fragrance of her body, and chasing the wind was so frivolous that he was angry. Zhuifeng blushed and explained: "the Lord mistakenly blamed his subordinates. His subordinates are not frivolous people. I just want to smell the smell of the princess and find the whereabouts of the princess." "Smell! You think you are a dog Chu Shaobai glared at him. "If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say," he said He took a piece of black cloth from his arms, blindfolded his eyes, stretched his nose, sucked hard in the air, and began to walk in one direction. Chu Shaobai Daqi can''t help but follow the wind. Although chasing the wind was blindfolded, his steps were faster and faster. He seemed to see with his eyes. He didn''t hit any obstacles, and he started flying skills and walked fast. It''s just that he''s breathing as he walks. What a dog it looks like! Chu Shaobai has abdominal Fei, but his face does not leak at all. He knows that he has a strange ability of chasing the wind, but he didn''t expect It would be so strange! He now understood why he could accurately find his whereabouts after being hit by two thunderbolt eggs that day. So it is. He quietly followed after the wind, did not disturb him. "Lord, they must have been out of the city." After the wind stopped at the foot of the wall, he pulled down the black cloth on his eyes and looked up at the high wall. At such a high altitude, no one can jump up even if the lightness skill is good. What''s more, he still takes a person with him, unless it''s a bird! "Out of town? What are you waiting for? Keep chasing Chu Shao Bai Dao. He took a breath and leaped up. His left foot was on the wall a little, and he had already jumped up with the help of his left foot. When he reached the end of the leap, his right foot was on the wall again. In this way, he had jumped to the top of the wall three times in a row. "Wang Ye is good at lightness skill!" Chasing the wind praised a word, followed by climbing up the wall. It''s just that his kung fu is quite different from Chu Shaobai. With both hands and feet, he grabbed the city wall and moved quickly. He was like a big spider. He could move very fast and didn''t make any noise. Even Chu Shaobai had to admire him. "Chasing the wind, others are practicing gecko''s wall climbing skill, but I didn''t expect that your spider''s wall climbing skill is ten times better than that gecko''s!" Chasing the wind''s face was red again, and he said, "Lord, don''t make fun of your subordinates." He sniffed twice more in the air, pointed to the lower part of the wall and said, "let''s keep chasing." The two men used their lightness skills and went down the city wall. This time, he used his spider''s skill to swim the wall. As soon as he landed, he covered his eyes with black cloth and ran to the left. Chu Shaobai followed closely. Half an hour later, chasing the wind finally stopped. He pulled down his blindfolded black scarf and looked at another courtyard in the mountain forest. "This is the palace courtyard!" Chu Shaobai looked at the building in front of him, then glared at Zhuifeng fiercely and said: "chasing the wind!" Chase the wind also froze, the face is full of incredible expression. "How could that happen? Impossible, impossible! I''ve been following the emperor all the time. It can''t be the emperor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 "The facts are in front of us. Is there anything else to say? You think it''s interesting to tease Ben Wang like this, don''t you? Chasing the wind, I didn''t expect that you would cheat me with the emperor and play me around. It''s interesting to see me running around like a fool, isn''t it? " Chu Shaobai was more and more angry when he said it, and his blue veins protruded on his forehead. He remembered the worry, anxiety, sadness and regret of the night All kinds of emotions almost tormented him crazy, but he was deliberately teased by others! A sense of shame of being deceived and fooled overwhelmed him. He glared angrily at chasing the wind, hoping to make two holes in his face. Chasing the wind gaped and stammered: "no It''s not like this, Lord. Listen to my subordinates'' explanation. It''s really not like this. The emperor, the Emperor... " He couldn''t say it. If the Emperor didn''t take the princess away, he would not believe it. It''s obviously another courtyard of the imperial palace. It''s one of the emperor''s favorite places to visit. There is a natural hot spring here. The emperor likes to take a bath in the hot spring when he is in a state of confusion. "Chase the wind, you say one more word. Do you believe this king will kill you?" Chu Shaobai''s word for word Tao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chasing the wind closed his mouth. Chu Shaobai raised his head and took a deep look at the courtyard. His heart was sour and astringent, sad and bitter. He said nothing and turned away. "Lord..." Chasing the wind wanted to stop him, only said two words, then closed his mouth. In his heart, he could not help complaining about the emperor. Master, master, if you want to make fun of King Jing''an, you can''t even cheat your subordinates! My subordinates have always been loyal to you. Are you kidding me like this? No wonder Chu Shaobai was so angry that his nose was crooked and left. Even his heart was full of indignation. He glared and wanted to leave, but he thought that he couldn''t go! Even if the master teases him a hundred times, he is also his own master. He is the master''s Secret guard. Where the master is, he will be there! Chasing the wind sighed and jumped into the wall. He had not yet landed on his toes when he suddenly realized that a danger was coming from the dark. Not good! He was alert and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. He just felt a few cold fingers pinched his neck and breathless. The finger struck him so hard that he couldn''t move at once. Damn it, it''s a trick! Chasing the wind, angry and anxious in his heart, widened his eyes and wanted to see who was the man who attacked him. He only saw a tall man in black, with a large black cloak wrapped from head to foot. In addition, in the dark, he could not see the other side''s face, only a pair of shining, cold eyes. The eyes turned on his face without emotion, and then threw him into the corner like a garbage. The black cloak was like a butterfly in the dark night. After a few skittles, it disappeared in the direction of the backyard. Chasing the wind, angry, gnashing teeth, in the heart of a force of fury. Despicable villain! How dare you attack and plot secretly? What a hero! It''s a pity that he was hit by the acupoints, and he couldn''t say a word. In terms of real Kung Fu, no one in the world can control him with one move. But when he jumped into the wall, he was relaxed and didn''t have any guard at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Because the other courtyard was built in the dense forest in the suburbs, it was built for this pool of hot spring water. Except for the emperor, only a few close relatives of the emperor knew about it. There are no bodyguards or eunuchs here, because every time the emperor comes here, he just wants to have a quiet rest and doesn''t like to be disturbed by outsiders. So chasing the wind never imagined that they would meet the enemy on their own territory! Enemy! Yes, this man is definitely an enemy but not a friend, and chasing the wind can be sure that the man in black is definitely not the emperor. He had been with the emperor for many years, and he knew the emperor''s figure and figure like the palm of his hand. In terms of height, the man in black was similar to the emperor, but his body was much bigger and his body temperature was extremely low. When the five fingers pinched his neck, he almost thought it was the claws of a ghost. Chasing the wind fell to the ground, although the body did not move, but the mind was chaotic, all kinds of ideas poured in. Who is the man in black who made a sudden move? Why does he want to control himself? If he is really an enemy, why not just kill himself? If the princess was really brought here by the emperor, where did the man in black come from? He''s not going to assassinate the emperor, is he? All of a sudden, he thought of a great possibility that he would have cried out if his lips hadn''t moved. Wrong! It''s all wrong! It was not the emperor who took away the princess, but the man in black! He and King Jing''an are all wrong! The heart of chasing the wind is shouting. As soon as they saw the royal court, they thought it was related to the emperor. In fact, he was always with the emperor. He knew that the emperor could not have time or be bored to make such a big joke with King Jing''an. It''s a pity that he can''t hear the sound of Chu anymore. * the man in black with a cloak stopped chasing the wind, listened attentively, heard no one outside, and ran to the backyard at one breath. He seemed to be very familiar with the terrain here, and soon came to a high tree wall. In the air came the smell of sulfur, hot gas curled above the tree wall, and behind was a natural hot spring pool. He went straight through the tree wall and came to the pool. On the stone couch beside the pool, there was a girl in green. There are several peach blossom trees planted by the pool. There are two lanterns hanging on the branches. The light is dim and the light is shining on the girl''s face. It is Shen Ning. She was pointed by the man in black and couldn''t move. She could have a pair of clear and shining eyes, but she was wide open, staring at the man in black for a moment. On the stone bridge, the man in black suddenly appeared beside her. She didn''t notice at all. She just felt a shiver, and when she shivered, she found that she had a cold arm on her waist, which was cold and hard, as if it were carved by stone. Then her man was pointed into a cave and fell into a cold embrace. "Pa" a light ring, the glass mirror from her arms fell to the ground. But neither of them paid attention. Shen Ning''s first reaction is that someone took a fancy to the dark iron cold stone, but she then found that she was wrong, because the person who attacked her didn''t even look at the brocade box under her feet. He held her in his arms, and the black cloak covered her from head to foot, and then the whole person was like a shadow of the night and quickly disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 The man in black suddenly came and left. The whole process was just a blink of an eye, and no one was aware of it. Even Chu Shaobai, not far below the stone bridge, did not hear the change. When the mirror fell to the ground, the people around him burst out like thunder. Shen Ning was held in her arms by the man in black. She only felt that the man''s body was constantly sending out a chill, which made her teeth tremble. However, the speed of the man''s running was faster than that of the galloping horse. She did not feel any vibration at all. However, she was covered by a black cloak, and her eyes were black. She did not know where the mysterious man was going to take himself, let alone what his purpose was. She could only judge that the man holding on to herself was a tall, burly man with a very low temperature, which was completely beyond the normal range. I don''t know how long after, the man in black finally stopped, and her nose smelled a familiar smell of sulfur. Then her eyes flashed, and the man in black shook off his cloak and put her on a stone couch. She turned her eyes and looked at the familiar scenery and the familiar smell in the air. She knew where she was. This is the palace where Mo Chuan took her to! But this mysterious man in black is definitely not mochuan. Why did he bring himself here? Who is he? The man in black took off his cloak and showed his tight black clothes. He was more and more handsome. The red light on his face showed his features like axe chisel carving. He has a pair of deep eyes as sharp as an eagle. His eyes are cold and sharp, but he has a free and unrestrained breath. When people see him, they think of the beautiful eagle flying in the sky. This is a man like an eagle, but also a completely strange man. Shen Ning is sure that she has never seen him! She will never forget anyone she has met. The man in black stood in front of her, looking down at her, eagle eyes for a moment. Her eyes are clear and bright, like a clear spring, and he can almost see his own shadow from her eyes. He captured her like this. If he had changed another girl, he would have been scared out of her. But he didn''t see any fear on her face. Her eyes It was as beautiful as when he first saw it! The man in black touched his chin and looked her up and down. The girl was so strange. She was delicate and delicate like a flower that was blown down by the wind, but it gave him the feeling that it was like a bamboo that could not be bent. Interesting, really interesting. He tilted his head and thought for a while, and untied her dumb acupoint. "Well, little girl, why aren''t you afraid of me?" He deliberately widened his eyes to reveal a sinister look. As a matter of fact, even when he didn''t say anything, he also had a chill on his body, which would make people shudder. All those who had seen him, no one dared to look directly into his eyes, could not help but bow their heads in front of him and shiver all over. This girl is an exception. After asking, he looked forward to Shen Ning''s answer. Who knew that Shen Ning was silent when she was ordered dumb acupoint. At this time, her dumb acupoint was untied and could speak, but she was still silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 She just looked at him with her black and clear eyes and closed them. The man in black was stupefied, thinking that she didn''t understand her own words and said it aloud again. This feeling of being ignored makes him very unhappy! What he didn''t know was that Shen was too lazy to answer his question of lack of nutrition. She only looked at the man in black, and knew that he had no intention of killing her. His eyes were full of curiosity and interest. She closed her eyes, and in her mind she quickly calculated the escape strategy. Now she has roughly guessed the identity of the mysterious man, but he does not know why he took himself and brought himself to this place. "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? What''s your purpose? What do you want? " Shen Ning suddenly opens her eyes. Her voice is clear and pleasant. She asks in a series of questions. The man was stunned for a moment, and suddenly grinned, revealing his white and neat teeth, which was dazzling and beautiful against his light wheat complexion. His facial features were cold and hard, but when he laughed, the lines on his face became soft and bright. It was like seeing the clear sky and the sun rising on the grassland. His smile was so bright and straightforward that it was quite different from when he didn''t smile. Shen Ning is the first time to see such a big change in a person''s smile. Unfortunately, his smile lasted only a few seconds and disappeared. He began to strip quickly. Shen Ning is stunned. What does he want to do? The man in black quickly took off his black tights and showed his curly muscles. On his strong chest, he stabbed a powerful goshawk with indigo color and was flying. He took off his coat, his belt, and his trousers. Shen Ning has been punctured. Now all she can do is her eyes and mouth. "Hooligan!" She cursed in her heart and closed her eyes and mouth tightly, but her heart was raised to her throat. The hot water splashed on her face. She realized that he was undressing to jump into the pool and take a bath. "Girl, the water here is very warm. Would you like to come down and have a bath together?" The man peeped out his head from the water, revealing a pair of shining eyes. His eyes were still sharp, but his expression was very comfortable. He tilted his head and leaned against the edge of the pool. His whole body was buried in the water, leaving only a deep-seated face floating on the water. Shen Ning didn''t even look at him. She thought in her heart that Xiaobai would find himself missing at this time. He must be looking for his whereabouts everywhere, but he could not imagine that he would be abducted here. By the way, chase the wind! He will certainly find the wind to find his whereabouts. Just chasing the wind. Can we find her? There was a glimmer of hope in her. Although the man in black didn''t mean to kill her, it didn''t mean that he had any kindness to her. The man didn''t get Shen Ning''s answer and was not angry. He began to open his throat and sing. Obviously, he was in a good mood and relaxed. His voice is powerful, vigorous and powerful, with an indescribable magnetism. The melody of his song is very beautiful, but Shen Ning can''t understand the meaning of the lyrics. Although she didn''t understand, she couldn''t help being affected by his singing. She saw a picture in front of her. On the vast grassland, there was a red sun rising slowly and breaking through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 In the boundless blue sky, there are goshawks flying, it has ambition and hope in its chest, it is eager to rush to the sun She had never heard such a primitive, natural and vivid song, which brightened the night sky. She unconsciously heard God, a heart also flew to the grassland, with the eagle flying together. "Does my song sound good, eh?" The man''s voice suddenly rang in her ear, close at hand, his hot breathing straight into her ears, let her startled. Suddenly she opened her eyes, and a pair of magnified bright black eyes came into view. His eyes were wild and fierce, with a touch of pride and wildness, like a cheetah in the jungle, and his whole body exuded a dangerous smell. Shen Ning found that she was fascinated by his singing. She didn''t even know when he came up from the pool, when he was dressed, and when he came to her. She didn''t want to answer his question, but after thinking about it, she answered seriously: "the song you sing is very good. Although I can''t understand the meaning of the lyrics, I can see the sun on the grassland and the eagle flying in the sky." The man''s eyes flashed, grinned again, and the fierce haze in his eyes was swept away. "You actually understand, ha ha, good, very good, I am very happy!" He sat down in front of her and said with a smile, "I''ll sing you another song." With that, he began to sing without waiting for her to speak. This time, his singing is totally different from the last time. It is more deep than the last time, but it is more gentle and beautiful. It seems that he is whispering and whispering. The whole tune is full of lingering and touching meaning, which makes people intoxicated. After listening for a while, she only felt her heart beat faster and her cheek was flushed unconsciously. Every sentence of this song is full of affection. Is he telling her his heart? But she didn''t know him at all! While singing, the man slowly approached her. He kept his eyes on her and saw a faint blush on her face. Her eyes became gentle and drunk, and there was no sense of strangeness and estrangement. He couldn''t help feeling proud. You know, he is famous for his golden voice. His singing can be called one of the best in the world, but few people can hear him sing. The love song he sang, sentimental enough to move the heart of any girl in the world, no one can be exceptional, never! So he is absolutely sure that he can make the girl in front of him infatuated and intoxicated. He sang a tender love song on his mouth, and his face also showed the sense of attachment. With full enthusiasm in his eyes, he slowly approached her and stroked her face. "Be my woman." His deep voice sounded like a love song. Around is so quiet, the wind gently blowing, the petals in the air slowly flying, slowly falling in the pool water, falling on two people''s bodies, bringing bursts of fragrance. Shen Ning suddenly opens her eyes. Her eyes are as cold as water, transparent and bright. She looks into the bottom of his eyes. The corner of her lips rose slightly and sarcastically said, "is this your way to seduce people? I didn''t expect that his royal highness, the prince of the state of Eastern Qin, would use such a dirty trick. Don''t you feel ashamed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 The man''s smile froze at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes became sharp and said in a sharp voice: "what are you talking about! What prince Shen Ning gave him a cold look, put away her smile and closed her eyes. The man put his big hand on her chin and called again, "what do you know? Who the hell are you? " She opened her eyes and fixed to look at him: "prince, we met again. Although you were masked last time, I know it must be you. An honest person doesn''t do secret things. Since I recognize you, why don''t you have the courage to admit it? Is the prince of the eastern Qin state famous, but not even the courage to admit his identity "You The man was choked by her words, he raised two thick eyebrows, and the fierce sense of danger covered her whole body again. "You are so brave. Aren''t you afraid that the prince will kill people?" He said in a deep voice, and the opportunity in his eyes flashed away. "Of course I''m not afraid." She answered casually. He was in a daze. "What are you talking about? You''re not afraid? Do you really think Prince Ben dare not kill you? I''ll tell you, the prince has never been a man of pity and pity His five fingers slowly moved down, fell on her slender and graceful neck, and slowly tightened a little. She just closed her eyes and stopped talking. The prince of Eastern Qin was stunned again. He did kill her, but he didn''t want to kill her immediately. It was like a cat caught a mouse. If he didn''t have a good time, how could he let her die like this? But he found that she was not afraid of death or him at all. Shen Ning is not afraid of death, but she would rather die than be humiliated by this man. "As long as you tell you how to recognize the prince, the prince will not kill you, will spare you, and will let you go." Little by little, Prince Dongqin loosened her finger on her neck. "Your Highness, do you mean what you say?" She raised her eyelashes. "The crown prince speaks his word." "Then you untie my acupoints and I''ll tell you later." "Good!" He was very happy and directly solved her acupoints. Anyway, she is a weak and slender girl who can''t master martial arts. She can''t run out of his palm. But Shen Ning naturally can think of what he can think of. She knew she couldn''t escape, but she didn''t want to lie there and be bullied like a cripple. Get up and take a seat away from Qin Dong. Prince Dongqin grinned again, showing his white teeth. He is laughing at her for making a superfluous move. If he wants to use her strong, why wait until this moment? He has been doing what he wants. It is just that he relies on his status and is never willing to force others. This kind of thing always requires the other party to be willing to have fun. "The first time I saw you, I knew you were not from the state of Western Chu, because the first thing you said to me was" Kuba similatu. "That was your first reaction. You spoke the language you were most familiar with. If I guessed it right, you spoke Dongqin language. Next, you said" tell me, who are you? " Although you immediately changed to the Western Chu dialect, and the words were perfectly round, I can still tell that this is not your native language. " Shen Ning looks at him and says in a relaxed tone. The look of the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty did not appear very unexpected. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "is there anything else?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "I know you still want to ask me, how do you know that the masked man is you? Surely the prince will not forget that I bit your finger that day, and there is such a wound on your finger, which is not a coincidence?" Shen Ning''s eyes swept lightly on his fingers. "You have great eyes." The prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty refused to comment. "Another reason is that I know that the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty have arrived in Kyoto, and the two songs sung by the prince''s highness are obviously not the songs of the state of Chu in the West. The first song sings the vast expanse of the grassland. Only those who have seen the grassland with their own eyes and often live in the grassland can experience the artistic conception of boundless sky and boundless wilderness, and cattle and sheep can be seen in the wind blowing grass It is the country of grassland. If I can''t guess your identity after hearing such a song, am I not a little stupid? " The prince of Dongqin nodded and said, "yes, you are really smarter than ordinary people. But you can only guess that I am from the state of Eastern Qin. How do you know that I am the crown prince? Did you know that the prince would come to Kyoto Once again, there was a murderous look in his eyes. "What''s so hard to guess? Although I''m just a little girl, I''ve heard the great reputation of the prince''s highness. Under the stone bridge, there are people from the eastern Qin Dynasty plundering young girls. Do you think that the play was deliberately ordered by his highness? The purpose is to draw people away from me, which will give you the opportunity for your royal highness. If you are not your royal highness, how can those people obey your orders? " Shen Ning said calmly. "That''s not sure. I''m not the crown prince. I can also be the leader of the messengers. They will listen to me as well." His eyes flickered. He didn''t expect that she was smarter than he thought. "Yes? As far as I know, the eastern Qin State takes the eagle as the respect. All the royal children will have the Eagle Totem on their chest since they were born. As we all know, the emperor of the eastern Qin State has only one prince, who has been granted the crown prince since he was seven years old. If you are not the prince''s highness, where is the Eagle Totem on your chest? I believe that if you look at the whole eastern Qin Dynasty, no one dares to put a royal mark on his chest. Your highness, do you know what I said is satisfactory to you? " After that, Shen Ning stood up and moved her stiff hands and feet. She took two steps and looked back: "Your Highness, may I leave now?" Prince Dongqin suddenly jumped up from the ground and stopped her in front of her. Her tall body blocked the light of the lantern above her head and shrouded her in a dark shadow. "No, no!" "Oh? I didn''t expect that his royal highness is a man who doesn''t count his words. " She said sarcastically. "The prince said that he would let you go, but he didn''t promise you to let you go at once." The prince of East Qin put his hands on his hips, and his eyes showed a sly smile. Hehe, do you want to play with him? She''s a little tender. "You are really smart. You are the smartest woman I have ever seen in my life. Do you think Prince Ben will let you go?" He was proud of the smile, arrogant and arrogant smile, unscrupulous smile. He looked down at her, as if to see a little white rabbit in the wolf''s paw. His eyes were more and more interested in her. He had only liked her beauty, but now he found that there was something in her that attracted him far more than her beauty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 It was the first time for him to see such a smart and beautiful girl. If he let her go like this, he would not be the most intelligent person in the world, but the biggest fool in the world. "Prince Ben is going to make you my woman." He narrowed his eyes, ready to see her angry look, must be as cute as an angry kitten. Shen Ning raised her head, and she looked directly into his eyes, which were like eagle''s, sharp and sharp. "I don''t think the prince is interested in me, is he? I think it is necessary for me to tell his highness that I have been married She said faintly. "Oh, have you ever been married? So you have a husband? Was it the man in black who wanted to kill me that day, or the boy in white tonight? Or both? " The prince of East Qin grinned and looked indifferent. Shen Ning bit her lip. The prince of Dongqin is more difficult than she imagined! Isn''t he a prince? Why are you so thick skinned? "Little girl, what if you were married? Our eastern Qin state is not like your western Chu, which pays attention to many broken rules! In our eastern Qin Dynasty, we rely on strength and fists to speak. No matter which woman, as long as a man likes her, whether she has been married or not, as long as the fist is hard, you can take her away! You tell Prince Ben, who is your husband? Prince Ben wants to compete with him. If he loses to him, you will be my man! " The prince of Dongqin patted his chest muscles to show his strength. He really has capital and is entitled to be proud, because no one is his opponent in the whole Dongqin. "Your Highness, this is the Western Chu, not the eastern Qin." Shen Ning sneered. "What about western Chu? Is it not our defeated general of Dongqin? You don''t know, little girl. Even the emperor of your country should be polite and respectful when he meets the prince. If he knows that the prince has taken a fancy to your girls in the state of Western Chu, he will be too happy. He will order to give you to the prince immediately! But the prince is willing to give you a chance to show your face, and is willing to fight with your man fairly in public and take you from his hand! However, all the men in Western Chu are as weak as a plague chicken, and none of you is the rival of the prince! So, sooner or later, you will still be the prince''s woman. Why don''t you do it now His eyes were full of light, and he seemed to have endless energy to vent. He suddenly seized her hand and took her to his arms. She fell into his arms involuntarily. Prince Dongqin laughed, picked her up and said, "it''s a good place. It''s quiet and deserted. No one will disturb the good things between Prince Ben and you. Well, there was a nasty guy following me just now, but I still let him send him away." Shen Ning''s heart suddenly jumped, pretending not to care and asked, "what kind of annoying guy?" Who is it? Is it mochuan? At the thought of Mo Chuan, her heart suddenly became hot. She quietly let Prince Dongqin hold her, no struggle, because she knew that the more she struggled, the more exciting the man''s desire to conquer. His martial arts is very high, and she is alert and intelligent. She is definitely not his opponent, so what she has to do now is to wait and wait for a good opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "Yes, is he your little lover? As expected, there are many wasps with fragrant flowers. One or two of them is really annoying! But they are all not the match of the prince Prince Dongqin took her and strode away from the hot spring pool. He knew that there were several warm pavilions next to it, which were gorgeous and comfortable, but no one came, so he took it as his own and lived in it. "Wait a minute!" Shen Ning suddenly opens her mouth. She knows what he wants to do. If he is allowed to carry herself into the room, she will be a bird in the cage and will never escape. "What? You don''t like to go in? You like being here? Ha ha, heaven and earth, Prince Ben likes it He looked up and laughed. Shen Ning could not help but blush and scolded: "hooligan!" "Liu busy? Prince Ben told you last time that I don''t have Liu''s name or Liu busy''s name. Well, you don''t know his name, do you? My name is Namucuo. Prince Ben likes you and is willing to give you a special honor. You can call him prince acou. " He grinned, his white teeth shining in the starlight like a wild animal with fangs. Namco? A wrong? This person is really like his name, the whole is wrong! "Well, ah Cuo, I want to see him!" She said directly. He laughs, he likes her straightforward character, like their girl of East Qin State! He had only three points of interest in her, but now he has increased to five points. "Who do you want to see? Your little lover? Well, Prince Ben is in a good mood today, so I''ll let you meet him. But you can''t go with him, or he will kill him! " "Well, I won''t go with him. You let me down first." Namco put her down on the ground, put two big hands on her shoulders, leaned over and said with a smile, "are you beginning to like me? You like my people? Or my song? What''s more, my face looks good, isn''t it His complacent and arrogant manner almost made her laugh. It was the first time for her to see such a narcissistic person as him. She thought that he was born with a golden spoon, a noble identity, and a smart person, so she never met with setbacks. Everyone saw him in addition to flattery, is to please in every way, so that he developed such a character. "If I tell you that I don''t like you at all, the people who don''t like you, don''t like your songs, and I don''t like your face, can you let me go?" She looked at him seriously. "What are you talking about? You don''t like me? How is that possible? What can''t be compared with your little lover! Why do you like him and not me? " Namco glared at her and grinded his teeth: "OK, wait. I''ll bring him to see you now. I''ll beat him to his knees in front of you and beg for mercy." He turned and left. Soon, she heard a voice shouting: "you are despicable, secretly attack, what kind of hero! You are a mean person! Let go, granddad! You have the kind to fight granddad openly and honestly It''s chasing the wind, not mochuan! She bit her lip and thought that it was bad. If even the pursuit of the wind fell into the hands of Namucuo, who could report to mochuan? Namco strode over. He was tall and had long arms. He held the wind in his hand like a chicken, and then threw it on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Namco said with a smile: "the boy''s Kung Fu is not very good, but his mouth is fierce. It''s hard to hear him scolding." His throwing skill is very clever. His back fell on the ground, and he felt a burst of pain. Then he could move his hands and feet. Chasing the wind, a fish jumps up and looks at Namco with horror in his eyes. He always thought that the other side was just plotting and sneaking attack, and he was the only one who got the trick. How could he know that Namco Lu''s Kung Fu was so brilliant that he couldn''t do it when he asked himself! "Well, boy, who are you? Husband? Or a lover? " Namco pointed to Shen Ning and asked carelessly. Chasing the wind''s face couldn''t help but red, and then said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''m no one!" "What, you''re not a man?" Namco glared at him and laughed. Chasing the wind blushed to the ear: "I mean I am not her husband, nor her lover." He didn''t have the courage to think about the girl he loved. Namco stopped laughing and looked at him suspiciously, "so you adore her secretly?" "Not at all!" Chasing the wind and angry. He found that he was not the man''s opponent, but the princess fell into his hands, what to do? Should he rush up and fight this man to let the princess escape? Or did he find a chance to steal it and rush back to the emperor? He was not sure for a moment. "Hello, stinky boy, your eyes are turning around. It''s obviously bad intention! You don''t want to fool me! " Namco stretched out his palm, and his body was vertical in front of him. Suddenly, he pressed his shoulder to chase the wind. He shrunk his shoulders in pursuit of the wind, and avoided his grasp at the moment when there was no time to go. Then his right hand went to his waist, and there was already a silver snake like soft whip. This is his weapon. It''s easy to use it. At this time, he knows that when he meets a strong enemy, he can''t pay attention to the martial arts rules. If the opponent''s skill is so strong, he will not be an opponent if he doesn''t use weapons. With a wave of his silver whip, the strong wind was fierce, and he drew to Namucuo''s face with an extremely tricky angle. "Haha, I''d like to make a fool of myself! Your whip is really bad. Let me teach you what is the ancestor who used the whip Namco said with a cold face. Chasing the wind suddenly felt that the whiplash was tight and had been tightly grasped by Namucuo. Startled, he snatched it back with force and exclaimed, "let go!" Namucuo said with a smile, "OK, let go and give it back to you!" Suddenly let go. Chasing the wind is exerting itself, which wants to get the other party to say let go, let go. This strength is used in itself, only feel a pain in the chest, like being hit by a big hammer, throat hair sweet, a mouthful of blood spit out. I saw the silver flash and Shua sound in front of him. The silver whip he waved out did not know what kind of clever force Namucuo had made. He even wound it towards him. He can''t dodge, but he is wrapped into a zongzi shape by his silver whip. He can''t move at once. "Son of a bitch, are you convinced? Have you learned this skill? " Namco laughed triumphantly when he saw his confusion. Chasing the wind flushed his face and was ashamed. Although he knew that he was not an opponent, he did not expect that he would lose even before a move was finished. He not only vomited blood but also could not move by his own weapons. If you let the master see this, you will have no place to put your face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 "You let me go! No, you let her go! If you want to kill me, you can let her go Chasing the wind, he said aloud. He knew that his silver whip was made of gold and silver mixed with special metal. It was extremely tough. Even if he used enough internal power to collapse, it was absolutely continuous. Since you can''t escape, you''ll die. I don''t know where he lost his life! "Tut, are you a fool? Can you even say such stupid things? " Namucuo couldn''t help shaking his head at him. He pulled Shen Ning, pointed to the wind and said, "is that the kind of fool you like? Do you think he is stupid? " Chasing the wind was furious, and his forehead was full of blue veins. He hissed and roared: "are you a human being? Can you talk! You are stupid! You are the fool "If you are not stupid, how can you say that? What do I want you to do here? I''m not interested in men, killing you or sleeping. I just want to tell you that I''m in love with her. If you''re not convinced, fight me again! " Chase the wind''s face first rose red, and then became purple. After listening to him, it was as black as the bottom of a pot. "You You How dare you! Do you know who she is! She is... " Before he finished speaking, Shen Ning stepped forward and interrupted him. "Chase the wind, shut up!" She turned around and said to Namco, "ah, you are wrong. He is not my husband or my lover. He is just my guard." Namco looked into her eyes and said, "is he just a guard? You really don''t like him? " "Of course not. I''m so smart and he''s so stupid. How can I look up to him?" Shen Ning smiles coldly at chasing the wind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of chasing the wind is green. "It''s not bad, it''s not qualified for him to be a guard for you. So, are you willing to be with me?" He looked at her intensely. She said with a cool smile: "it''s not bad to be with you. Your singing is so good, it''s long, and it''s also good..." When Namco heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He glared at Shen Ning. He could not believe that this was the girl the emperor liked. She even laughed at the man who had taken her away! Still call him so affectionate: a wrong! Ah, bah! "Shen Shen You You are shameless! You are worthy of the Emperor... " He shut his mouth abruptly. Shen Ning looked at him coldly: "I can do what I want. What''s the matter with you? A Cuo. If he scolds me again, you''ll plug his mouth with mud!" Namco''s smile became more and more cheerful, and his eyes were bright. "Ha ha, well, since he has nothing to do with you, I''ll let him go! I''ll take you to another place Namco grabbed her by the wrist and took her up. His black cloak was blooming in the night, flying over the wall like a full-fledged Goshawk. Only the sound of slight footsteps sounded, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had gone far away with Shen Ning. Chase wind canthus to crack, two eyes blood red, wish to fly to chase out. He tried his best to stretch the silver whip on his body. He only heard the "clank" sound, but it was always tense. When he made the silver whip, he was afraid that it was not tough enough and added precious special metal. Now he thinks that the whip is too tough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 He had no choice but to scold. All of a sudden, he heard the wind move, as if there were fallen leaves floating on the ground. He knew that someone was coming. He only thought that Namco had been scolded by himself and returned. "You bastard! If you have seed, let go of me! You have another fight with me! I have to beat you all over the place looking for teeth... " He suddenly stopped swearing, opened his eyes, looked at the man in front of him, stammered: "Jing, Jing, Jing''an, you How did you come? " Under the moonlight, Chu Shaobai''s white dress dances with the wind. His face is as white as his clothes, which makes his eyes dark. Without saying a word, he went to chase the wind and untied his silver whip. "King Jing''an, don''t worry about your subordinates. Go after them quickly After that man, he''s taken the princess away Chase the wind and scream. Chu Shaobai didn''t speak. After releasing the silver whip, he handed it to Zhuifeng, and then stood in the same place,. "Did you hear what your subordinates said? There was a man who didn''t know where to fight and took away the princess! If we don''t save her, she will be... " Chasing the wind remembers Namucuo''s look at Shen Ning. He is a man. He can see clearly that it is a hungry wolf, and the princess is the helpless and kind little white sheep. He stopped his feet and glared at Chu Shaobai with one eye: "the Lord doesn''t go to save people. He belongs to him!" "Chase the wind, stop!" Chu Shaobai suddenly said. Chasing the wind startled to turn back, staring at him: "Lord, what do you say?" "You don''t have to chase. If you catch up, you can''t save people." Chu Shaobai looked at him quietly. His voice was calm and his face was calm. He couldn''t see any excitement and anger. Chasing the wind almost suspected that he had seen another king of Jing''an. He is so calm. Doesn''t he like the princess? "What do you mean, Lord? You don''t want to save people, and you don''t let your subordinates go down to save them. Do you want the princess to fall into the hands of that man and be humiliated? " Chasing the wind and biting the teeth. Chu Shaobai can be heartless, but he can''t! He is under the emperor''s command, and he will follow him. He pulled out his feet and left. "Chasing the wind, the man said you were a fool, and as expected, you were really stupid and stupid enough." Chu Shaobai did not stop him, just whispered behind him. "My Lord, I don''t think I have offended you? Is it necessary for you to insult your subordinates like this? " Chasing the wind Huoran back, his face was livid and his eyes were angry. "Don''t you see that? She went with him on purpose. " Chu Shao Bai Dao. "So On purpose? " Chase the wind and open your eyes in disbelief. Chu Shao nodded his head and showed a light bitterness on his face: "not bad." Chasing the wind took a breath of cold air, a pair of distressed appearance: "won''t it? How can I account to the emperor? His subordinates can''t tell the emperor that his beloved girl has changed her heart and left with other men? The emperor was so angry that he had to cut off his subordinates'' heads! How can she be so fickle and fickle! She It''s not worthy of the emperor''s affection for her! " As soon as he finished, he was slapped on the face by Chu Shaobai. Chasing the wind was stunned. He covered his face and looked at the other party and called, "Lord, why do you want to beat your subordinates? What did the subordinates say wrong and what did they do wrong? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "If you dare to speak ill of her again, I will beat you!" Chu Shaobai stares at him, word by word. The wind chaser trembled with anger and cried, "Lord, she has changed her heart! She is willing to be with other men, and you still protect her like this? You say that my subordinates are stupid, but I think you are really stupid! " Chu Shaobai said angrily, "who said she changed her heart? Who said she was willing? " "That''s what you said. You won''t forget it right away?" When Chu Shaobai heard this, he couldn''t help crying or laughing. He raised his hand, chased the wind, and immediately dodged, with a face of vigilance. He looked at Zhuifeng and asked solemnly, "chase the wind, do you know why you have been following the emperor for so many years, but have always been a secret guard?" Chasing the wind straightened his chest and replied, "that''s because the emperor trusts his subordinates." Chu Shaobai shook his head, pointed to his temple, and said, "it''s because you are not enlightened in this place, so even if the emperor wants to entrust you with important tasks, he is not at ease to give you too important things to do!" Chasing the wind with a black face: "my subordinate is not stupid. I know that you are bending around and scolding me for being a fool." "Aren''t you stupid enough? You can''t even see that obvious fact? Do you know who the man who took her away "How can my subordinates know who he is! As soon as his subordinates came in, they were attacked by that bastard. Do you know who he is, Lord The way of chasing the wind and getting angry. "Of course I know that he is the prince of the eastern Qin state, Na, mu, CuO!" Chu Shaobai said a word. Chasing the wind suddenly inhaled, opened his eyes and said, "he is the prince of the eastern Qin State?" He didn''t see it at all. Namco was fluent in Western Chu dialect. He answered him several times, but he didn''t recognize his foreign accent. "Lord, how do you know that?" Chu Shaobai couldn''t help but look at him. He didn''t have a good way: "of course, I heard it with my ears. When I was like you, I didn''t look at anything. I jumped into the wall with my eyes closed. What was the result? Are you following the path of Namco The face of chasing the wind flushed and whispered: "how do you know, Lord? Didn''t you go at that time?" "I left, but I came back again, because I knew that the emperor would not tease me at all, so I came back. When I arrived, I just saw that Prince Dongqin had captured a big fool alive." Chu Shao said with a blank face. Chasing the wind blushed to his ears: "Lord, don''t humiliate my subordinates. Since you came at that time, why don''t you come to rescue me earlier? Can''t we two fight Namu together Is Namu right? " Chu Shaobai patted his shoulder and sighed: "his name is Namco. Remember, it''s wrong, not right." "Well, I remember, Namco! Wang Ye, although he is good at Kung Fu, can we beat him one by one? Why did you hide in the dark and let the princess be taken away by him? Wang Ye, you say that my subordinates are stupid. I really don''t understand. Do you love her or harm her Chasing the wind glared at Chu Shaobai. "Harm her? She is the only one in the world that I will never hurt. How can I harm her? Am I not sad to see her taken away? " Chu Shaobai murmured, his bright eyes darkened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "Excuse me for your bad eyes. I didn''t see that you were worried. Since the prince is not worried about the safety of the princess, I will report it to the emperor. I believe the emperor will take the princess from Namu No, Namco saved it. " After finishing chasing the wind, without waiting for Chu Shaobai to speak, he flew to the hospital wall with a little right foot and ran straight towards Kyoto. He ran out of Li Xu, only to hear the voice of the wind behind him. Looking back, Chu Shaobai followed him again, keeping a distance of three steps with him. "Lord, what are you doing with your subordinates?" The wind is cold. "I''m going to see the emperor." Chu Shaobai looks calm and calm. "The emperor won''t want to see you now. You''d better wait until tomorrow morning to see the emperor again." Chasing the wind snorted, in the heart of Chu Shaobai very despised. That night, Chu Shaobai''s words were so beautiful and touching that even his stone heart was softened by his true feelings. He said that as long as she is happy and happy, he will feel satisfied and happy. But in the blink of an eye, he changed a person! Just because the person the princess likes is not him, but the emperor, he allows the princess to be abducted by a foreign prince and turns a blind eye to death. This This is still a man! He is blind to chasing the wind. He mistook such scum into a brother! Zhuifeng''s heart is full of fury. He doesn''t want to talk to Chu Shaobai for a word. He doesn''t want to see him at all. He looks down on him! "Lord, my subordinates have said that the emperor doesn''t want to see you, so you''d better not follow his subordinates." Chasing the wind suddenly stops, coldly looking back at Chu Shaobai. "the emperor wants to see this king, not you, a dark guard, who has the final say." Chu Shao''s white eyebrows were cold, and his words were also very cold: "tell me where the emperor is?" "I don''t know." The wind is hard to say. Chu Shaobai stopped talking, carrying his hands, so that he could look at him with flaws. Chasing the wind can''t help but grind his teeth secretly. He knows that Chu Shaobai is not defeated by himself when it comes to lightness skills. It is not easy for him to get rid of this tail. But the emperor took him? However, he wanted to sue the emperor. How could he open his mouth in front of Chu Shaobai! "King Jing''an, please don''t embarrass your subordinates." Chase Feng is worried. If you delay it and wait for the emperor to know the news, it will be too late. In case the princess is insulted by Prince Dongqin He has no face to see the emperor! As the emperor''s Secret guard, he can''t even protect a girl ordered by the emperor. Is he still called the dark guard? He had to commit suicide! "This king is not hard for you, it is you who are difficult for yourself." What Chu Shaobai said, Zhuifeng couldn''t understand. "Lord, you know your subordinates are stupid. Can you speak more clearly? You don''t want to save the princess because she doesn''t like you, so you hate her, right? That''s why you don''t help, don''t you? " Zhuifeng is a straight stomach rectum, how to think in the heart, how to ask in the mouth. "Ha ha, originally in your heart of chasing the wind, I Chu Shaobai is such a person!" Smell speech, Chu Shaobai''s face is to become a little blood color also have no, his black eyes dim and dim flash light, right hand tightly clenched into a fist, bone and joint pinch creak straight ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 "Do you know how painful it is for me to see her taken away? You will never know, chasing the wind, because you are a stone, a piece of wood! You never know what emotion is. You are a puppet, only a puppet who simply obeys the master''s orders! " Chu Shaobai grabs the lapel of the chest, where the pain is unbearable, but his face is still indifferent. He was in pain, but he didn''t want to be seen because he was proud, because he didn''t want to accept anyone''s sympathy and pity. He is like a lonely and proud wolf. If he is hurt, he will find a place where no one is and lick his wound alone. However, the words of chasing the wind sprinkled a handful of salt on his wound. It was like digging out his wound and slashing it twice to make him hurt more and more. "King Jing''an, I respect you as a king, but if you insult me again, I will be rude to you." As a dark guard, Zhuifeng hates to hear the words "puppet", which is the biggest insult to a loyal dark guard. "You''re welcome. Are you very polite to me now?" Chu Shaobai sneered and his eyes were filled with anger. He can''t vent his anger now, especially when he sees the dishevelled Zhuifeng. He just wants to punch the other party''s nose askew. "Hoo!" Without saying a word, he smashed a heavy blow at the nose chasing the wind. Chasing the wind didn''t expect that he would fight as soon as he said, and he moved quickly and dodged in a hurry. Although he didn''t get hit in the nose by this punch, the fierce fist style wiped his face and made his cheek ache. It can be seen from this that Chu Shaobai''s fist is full of real strength. "Lord, do you want to teach me some martial arts skills?" Chase the wind also moved really angry, he originally looked down on the other party''s act of not saving the dying. At this time, he could no longer suppress his anger in his heart. He thought that I would teach him a hard lesson for the emperor and vent his anger for the emperor! "No nonsense! Look Chu Shaobai''s body and body, the whole person into a group of white shadow, fists like flying, boxing to the key to chasing the wind, not at all. He was depressed in his heart and wanted to vent with all these moves. In his eyes, the other party was not chasing the wind, but Namco! Although he was angry and wanted to teach the other side a lesson, after all, the other side was respected by the Lord. Because of the difference between the two, he never made a move. But he was inferior to Chu Shaobai in everything except lightness skills, boxing, foot and concealed weapons. In addition, he was only beaten and did not fight back. Finally, he couldn''t dodge and ate Chu Shaobai''s fist heavily on his chin. "Ah! Lord, you are really fighting! It''s so heavy! " After the wind hurt, tears came out. He bit his teeth and began to fight back. The two men immediately fought with each other. The two men''s Kung Fu was between Bozhong and Bozhong. The battle lasted for half an hour, and both sides had eaten a lot of each other''s fists. Just chasing the wind always read the identity of the other party''s Lord. Even if the other party kicked him hard on his buttocks, he was embarrassed to leave his muddy shoe prints on Chu Shaobai''s spotless white clothes. Suddenly, there was a loud and clear crow in the distance. Suddenly, a cold sweat broke out in the pursuit of the wind. Looking up to the East, I saw the dawn gradually white and the sky was shining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 "No more! No more fighting! It''s just that my subordinates admit defeat. " He was out of breath and out of breath. Chu Shaobai was also soaked in sweat. After this hearty fight, the sullen feelings in both sides were eliminated. "Lord, I have to go back to report to the emperor. If you want to teach me a lesson, wait until next time." Chase the wind to think of their own task, heart regret not oneself, how to ignore the priority, inexplicably and Jing''an Wang start, also delayed so long! No wonder King Jing''an and Namco said they were stupid. They were really stupid! As he was about to leave, Chu Shaobai suddenly seized his arm and said in a deep voice, "she will be OK." "Who? Who''s going to be ok? " Chasing the wind was stunned, then he reacted, looked back at Chu Shaobai, and said in astonishment, "you mean the princess and empress will not be in danger?" Chu Shao nodded his head and said, "yes, she left with Namco voluntarily, so she has a way to protect herself. She will not let herself into danger." Chasing the wind was stunned. He couldn''t help pulling out his ears: "Lord, did your subordinates hear me correctly?" "You heard me right." Chu Shaobai said: "after you were hit by Namucuo, I slipped into the backyard and hid outside the tree wall. Originally, I wanted to wait for an opportunity to rescue her, but later I found out that she knew the identity of the other party as the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty, her tone and attitude changed. She wanted to stay with him." "What? She She has changed her mind indeed Zhuifeng''s face changed greatly, and he said with hatred: "hum, such a girl is so ambivalent that she changes her heart when she sees the prince of Dongqin who is handsome, has good martial arts and is distinguished. She has forgotten all the good things the emperor has done to her. Lord, such a girl is not worth treating her as well as you and the Emperor..." He suddenly saw Chu Shaobai''s angry eyes sweeping at him coldly, and immediately swallowed the remaining words back into his stomach. Not long ago, the slap he had just received was still in a faint pain, but he took his heart out and cried, "Lord, if you kill your subordinates, you have to say that she is a girl who is not worthy of your love! Let her live together with the prince of Dongqin. Her subordinates will tell the emperor that she... " "Chase the wind, shut up! You mustn''t say a word about her again! She is not the kind of person you said. She is willing to take risks to be with the prince of Dongqin. She is for the sake of Xichu! For the contest in three days Chu Shaobai could not help but blurt out. He wanted to keep the secret, but he couldn''t stand chasing the wind to slander her and belittle her. Zhuifeng heard that his chin fell down. He frowned and said, "Lord, you know your subordinates are stupid. Can you make it clear that this matter has nothing to do with us in Western Chu? What does it have to do with the contest three days later? " Chu Shaobai said in a deep voice, "do you know who is the man sent by the Western Chu to compete with the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty in" Paoma Guan Bei " Chasing the wind shook his head: "I don''t know. The emperor asked you to ask an expert to come out of the mountain to help you? Did you not invite me, Lord? " "That''s her." Chu Shaobai said these three words and closed his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 When it comes to this, if chase the wind doesn''t understand what''s going on, his elm head can be directly cut off as a stool. "She? Is it the princess? " The mouth of chasing the wind suddenly opened like a toad, and the eyes would pop out. This It''s incredible! He couldn''t dream of it. "If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible." Chu Shaobai said softly. This time chase the wind completely understood, he fiercely patted the forehead, suddenly realized: "so it is! The princess is really well intentioned, but isn''t it too dangerous for her to do so? Namu right No, Namco clearly has no intention of being kind to the princess. She is not good at martial arts. She is a weak woman and falls into the hands of Prince Dongqin It''s not good. It''s very bad! My subordinates must report this matter to the emperor immediately! " The more he thought of chasing the wind, the more cold sweat he felt. He not only admired Shen Ning''s courage, but also worried about her. "Lord, do you really believe that the princess has the ability to protect herself? Don''t you worry about her at all? " "I believe in her." The way set by Chu Shaobai. In this world, he can''t be the one she loves the most, but he is the one who knows her best and believes in her most. Because he knew her, he knew that once she made up her mind to do something, she would finish it. Since she decided to stay with Namco, what he could do was to help her accomplish her wish in silence, instead of obstructing her for his own sake. Although his heart had been taken away by her, his chest was empty now, and there was only a more severe pain left. How could he not be worried? "Lord..." Zhuifeng seems to understand something. He opens his mouth and wants to comfort Chu Shaobai, but he feels that his words are poor. "Well What now? Do you want to report this to the emperor? If the emperor knows... " Grab your hair in the wind. He was worried that the emperor would run to the post house to find out the prince of East Qin after he knew about it. Wouldn''t it destroy the princess''s plan? "You can tell me the truth. I believe the emperor will understand her good intentions. The Emperor I will understand. " Chu Shaobai youyou said. He believed that her vision, can let her choose the man, must be with her heart. Once, he thought he would be the lucky man, but it was too late, he came back too late! * as Chu Shaobai expected, Shen Ning was taken away by Namco on purpose. Since discovering that Namco is the prince of Dongqin, she has come up with a very risky plan in her heart, that is, she must try to stay by Namco''s side. There are still three days for the competition, but she still knows nothing about the training of instant visual memory, and the only person who can help her learn this method is Namco! Her plan is very dangerous to carry out, because she knows little about Namco. She can only judge what kind of character he is by observing his expression, voice and body language. He is very aggressive, proud and conceited. Although arrogant, but with a little naive, just like a vigorous cheetah, coveting the prey he is interested in. If she is not careful, she will be eaten to pieces by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Dealing with Namco is like standing on the tip of a knife, which makes her nervous all the time. She did not know where Namucuo was going to take her, but this time when she was held in his arms, she began to feel different. His body is no longer like a piece of cold ice, but with the normal body temperature. Why did this change happen? Is it because of the hot spring pool? She suddenly remembered that when she saw him for the first time, it was at the same time that he suddenly appeared and jumped into the pool. But she didn''t have time to think about it any more. Namco stopped, uncovered her cloak and put her down. There was a flash of light in her eyes. "What is this place?" She looked up at her surroundings. This is a very ornate room. The floor is covered with thick woolen carpet. It is soft and warm. A crystal bead curtain is hung in front of it. The wall is inlaid with exquisite copper lamps. The light reflects the Pearl curtain, which radiates a blurred and dreamy luster. There is a short table on the carpet. There is no chair, but there are many brocade cushions. The whole room is full of strong exotic flavor, which is quite different from the style of Western Chu. "The post house, but this room is all arranged according to the customs of our eastern Qin state. Do you like it?" Namco grinned at her, showing his white teeth. His smile was full of confidence, because as long as you see her expression, you know that she likes here. He clapped his hands, and then several servants came in, carrying a large tub, steaming hot, into the clean room behind the crystal bead curtain. "Your Highness, everything is ready." The servants bowed to Namco. Namu nodded wrongly: "call the female slave in." Soon, four female slaves carrying trays into the room, the tray put the clothes and towels, the room is filled with a fragrance of flowers and plants, people smell after the spirit. "My little beauty, this is specially prepared for you. Take a bath and you will feel refreshed." With a big wave of his palm, several female slaves could not help but gather Shen Ning into the clean room. Shen Ning bites her lower lip with her teeth and stares at the steaming tub. Do you mean to wash her up and pay tribute? "I don''t wash it! Don''t touch me Four female slaves came to pull her clothes with all hands and feet. She blocked her from the east to the West. However, the women slaves knew how to use Kung Fu and pushed her into the bathtub. The water did not know what spices, with a refreshing aroma, let her soak in the warm water, drowsy. Since she could not escape, she simply relaxed herself and let several female slaves serve the bath. When she came out of the bathtub, her skin turned out to be translucent and translucent, more lubricating and moving. "Where are my clothes?" She found that the clothes that the slaves gave her were not what she had worn, but a set of very bright and beautiful clothes with the characteristics of the eastern Qin Dynasty. The female slaves did not speak Dongqin dialect and made gestures to her, meaning that her clothes had been taken out and thrown away. Shen Ning has no choice but to put on this set of clothes which are quite different from the Western Chu style. She found that the dress was just like a tailor-made one for her. After wearing it, she looked very slender and graceful, which had a little more special charm than she often wore Western Chu clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 She came out of the clean room. Namco was standing in front of the window, looking out of the window. Hearing her footsteps, he looked back and saw her as a whole new man. His eyes were bright and his teeth were white. He met her. "You look good in this dress, just like a girl in our eastern Qin state." He stood three steps in front of her, looking up and down at her, just like appreciating a work of art. Shen Ning pursed her lips and did not speak. She allowed his eyes to wander on her face. In his eyes, she had already fallen into his claws and could not run away. He was just thinking about which way to eat himself. "Sit down. I''ve prepared the best food for you in Eastern Qin." Namco also changed a new dress. The tight waist cut showed that his body was very tall and upright. His chest was upright and his chin was slightly raised. The whole person exuded a breath holding charm, just like a wild wild wild horse, which was charming. He smiles at her again, his smiling eyes are darker than the color of his hair. Shen Ning has long smelled the attractive smell of food in the air. She looks down and sees melons and fruits and delicious food on the table. She sat down impolitely and began to fill her stomach. Try it. It''s for them Namco sat cross legged on the brocade mat opposite her and pushed a transparent crystal lamp to her. "Yes, it''s delicious. Thank you for your hospitality." The crystal cup is filled with snow-white cake and cheese, with a strong aroma. She tasted it, sweet and delicious, fragrant and smooth. She drank another glass of liquid, cold and sweet, but could not taste what it was. In fact, most of the food she ate did not know what it was, but it tasted delicious. "I didn''t expect that you would like the food of our eastern Qin state. You are the first girl with such courage that I met." Namco''s eyes fell on the plate swept away by her, and he was very happy with his smile. "Courage?" Shen Ning asked strangely, "you should praise me for my good food, right?" He laughed, his eyes shining: "do you know what you just ate this is?" He pointed to an empty plate, which had some barbecue sticks on it not long ago, but she ate it up in two bites and three bites. "Barbecue." She replied, a little more. "It''s mountain bat meat." He said, maliciously looking at her, waiting for her to change color. Shen Ning blinked her eyes and said without changing her face: "the taste is delicious, but the quantity is too small. Next time, please ask your royal highness to order your cook to do more." It was Namco''s turn to be surprised. She was the first one he met to know that she had eaten the meat of the mountain bat and remained silent. Even their girls in the eastern Qin state were rarely as bold as her. "Do you know what this is? This is vole meat, this is toad leg, this is... " He pointed to the dishes on the table and said the same, observing her face. He doesn''t believe that she doesn''t change color! Shen Ning said with a smile: "it''s all mountain delicacies. I''d like to thank his Highness for his hospitality. I''ve got so many delicious foods that I don''t often eat." Namco could not help but sweat. He told people to do this, but he didn''t have any good intentions. He intended to frighten her, but the little girl looked weak, but her nerves were stronger than the old bamboo. Instead of scaring her, he was startled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "Well, now that you''ve had enough to eat and drink, it''s time for us to get down to business." He clapped his hands, and immediately someone came in and removed the dishes from the table, and brought up two cups of hot Camellia oleifera and fresh cut fruits and melons. This is clearly the etiquette of entertaining guests. Shen Ning picked her eyebrows. She took a sip of tea quietly. It was a little salty and a little astringent, but it was fragrant and mellow. She drank it all at once. "You are so assured of me that you are not at all afraid that the prince is taking medicine in these drinks?" Namco looked at her quietly. Shen Ning smiles and replies, "I believe in the character of your royal highness. You will never do this kind of despicable behavior." "Why?" "If your highness wants to get a woman, you are the best medicine yourself. You don''t need to prescribe medicine in your food and drink." She replied calmly. Namco couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were bright. "You are praising Prince Ben in person. Why, you have found the charm of Prince Ben and began to like me?" Shen Ning smiles but doesn''t speak. "I like to listen to you. Your voice is better than the Nightingale on the grassland. Your eyes are more charming than the stars in the spring night. Your face is like the immortal snow lotus on the snow mountain. It is always so beautiful and charming. As long as I look at you, I can make my heart feel peaceful and peaceful. My little beauty, you have bathed yourself with pure water. What should you do now It is to dedicate your holy body to the prince Namco said as he approached her, reached for her chin, looked into her charming eyes, and slid his callous fingers across her smooth face. "It''s not the time yet." Her calm way. "When is the time? Prince Ben can tell you that in our eastern Qin Dynasty, as long as the woman the prince likes, no one has ever rejected him! Prince Ben is willing to have a woman, which is a blessing to her "It''s a pity that this is the Western Chu, not the eastern Qin. I''m from the state of Western Chu, so I dare not accept the blessing from his royal highness." She said with a cool smile. "Is it? Do you refuse Prince Ben again and again because you don''t like me? Or do you dare not promise me because of your identity? " He lifted up her chin fingers suddenly, a pair of hawk like eyes firmly fixed on her, eyes hardly half smile. Shen Ning''s heart suddenly jumped, and her face was still indifferent. "My identity, what identity?" She blinked. "Hehe, do you want to hide it from me? You are not an ordinary person at all. Your father is the famous general Shen Da of the state of Western Chu. Your single name is Ning. You have married someone! Your husband''s surname is Chu, and his name is Chu Shaoyang. He is the king of Dingyuan in the state of Western Chu, so you are the princess of Dingyuan with high status! No, the princess He really knew his identity! Shen Ning said with a smile: "the prince''s highness is really the most intelligent person in the world. In such a short time, we can find out who I am. I admire you." She just took a bath, and his attitude towards her was quite different from that before. It was really unexpected. Namco began to look up and snorted: "no one who wants to play tricks in front of the prince has lived to this day! Prince Ben knew your identity was unusual, but I didn''t expect that you would be the princess of the state of Western Chu! You are clearly a princess, but you deliberately approach the prince. What is your purpose? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Speaking of the latter sentence, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and glared at her with a fierce and fierce light in his eyes. "Your Highness asked me strangely. I have never cheated you or played any tricks in front of you." Shen Ning is innocent. Her eyes are black and bright, and her eyes are frank: "I told your royal highness that I was married and married. The prince said that he didn''t care at all. You also said that you wanted to fight with my husband. At last, you forced me to take me away without asking my will. Now how can I say that I deliberately approached you? Isn''t it unjust?" "You You are a woman, you clearly mean nothing to the prince Namco''s face was flushed when she questioned him, and he raised his chin hard. Shen Ning smiles. Her smile makes Namco even more angry. He stares at her and feels that he has not seen through her from the beginning to the end. At the first meeting, he was attracted by her pure and fairy beauty. When her dark and bright eyes looked at him, he felt that his chest was like an arrow, sour and painful. He never forgot about her, so he sent a large number of people at the Lantern Festival to search for the beautiful girl, hoping to find her out. As a result, he really saw her again in the vast sea of people. This time he took her away without hesitation. He thought that with his appearance, singing and charm, he would surely move her heart and make her willingly dedicate himself. But then he found that the girl was not only beautiful, but also intelligent, and she had recognized his identity at once! Originally, he just wanted her to be one of his countless women. After getting tired of the hand, he killed her. But the beautiful and smart girl is different. He is known as the most intelligent person in the world, and his favorite thing is to deal with smart people. He began to have a little interest in her, such a smart girl, will not be easily moved by him, it seems that he should pay more attention to her. Because he had seen two flower protectors around her, they were not inferior to him in terms of appearance and martial arts. However, he didn''t care. Everyone loved the fragrant and beautiful flowers, but he had to rely on his own ability if he could or could not. During the time when she went into the bath, he had found out her origin. Now he finally knew who his opponent was and which husband she was! "It should be said that it is the prince who is not kind to you, isn''t it?" Shen Ning asked. "Well, the teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp. Look what this is!" Namco took out a roll of bright yellow thin silk from his arms and shook it in front of her eyes. Shen Ning immediately understood. This is the imperial edict that Chu Shaobai specially asked for her! She left in a hurry. She didn''t have time to put the edict back to her room, but she took it with her. When she was bathing just now, the four female slaves took out the clothes she had taken off, saying that they had lost them, but actually they gave them to Namco. The edict was put in her pocket and let him read it out. He could speak the Western Chu language fluently, and naturally he could understand the language of Western Chu. When he saw the edict, he became suspicious. So they sent someone to check and found out her identity. "What''s this, haven''t your highness seen it? This is a decree. " Shen Ning said calmly. "Don''t you know that this is the imperial edict? Why did the emperor give you this edict Namco shrieked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "If I have not guessed wrong, I believe you have read the content of this edict. Since you have seen it, what else do you want me to do? Do you want me to retranslate every word to you? " Shen Ning blinked a pair of innocent eyes at him. Namco glared at her, angry. The girl''s courage is not hairy. How can she be so brave! Obviously, I was exposed by myself, but I was calm. "Shen Ning! Do you think Prince Ben dare not kill you He roared, his right hand moved down and held her slender and graceful neck. "Your Highness certainly dares to kill me, but you can''t kill me!" Shen Ning raised her head high, without any fear on her face, and her eyes were as clear as water. "What do you mean?" Namco was stunned. "Does your royal highness know who is the one who will compete with you in three days "Who is it?" "It''s me." She said leisurely. "What? It''s you He was so surprised that he could hardly believe his ears. His eyes were wide open, and he looked at Shen Ning for a moment. He repeated, "do you say that the emperor of the state of Western Chu sent you to compete with Prince ben to watch the monument on horseback?" "Yes, it''s me." Shen Ning nods. "No way!" He didn''t want to think about it, so he shook his head and rejected it. "Although all the men in the state of Western Chu are all eggheads, they don''t dare to show up and even send a little girl to compete with Prince Ben. Does this mean that you don''t look at the prince in your eyes?" "Hehe, your highness, I believe that the emperor of the state of Western Chu will not show his contempt for his highness with the money and grain of the people! Since the emperor can send me to compete, he believes that I can defeat his royal highness. " "You want to win the crown prince? Dream Namco gazed at her like a monster. "You are indeed the smartest girl that Prince Ben has ever seen, but no matter how smart you are, you can''t compare with Prince Ben. Even if you practice for another 20 years, you can''t win the prince!" He said it with pride and conceit. But Shen Ning knows that he has such a proud and conceited capital, and he said it well. She can''t win him now. "I know I can''t win you, so I want to ask his highness to teach me how to write down a whole inscription in the gallop." She said calmly, enunciating clearly and forcefully. Namco couldn''t help shaking his head and pulling out his ears. "Do you want the prince to teach you?" He almost burst out laughing. The little girl was so interesting that she could not help laughing at her words. He and she are rivals in the competition, and she wants to teach her the secret? How ridiculous it is, how ridiculous it is. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" He couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, he bent down and touched her soft face. He said with a smile, "if you promise to be the prince''s woman and serve the prince to his satisfaction, maybe he can consider your proposal." She a partial head, avoided his palm, the eye is cool, light way: "originally is I looked up to you." "What do you mean?" He raised his eyebrows in displeasure. "I thought that your highness had a bright future and a bold heart, but I didn''t expect that you were a narrow-minded person who only valued the victory and defeat. I should not have said what I had just said. Now I take it back and I don''t need you to teach me. The prince refused to teach me the secret. He was afraid that he would lose to me in three days and lose your reputation as the most intelligent person in the world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 She flattened her lips and scoffed. Namco was furious and cried, "who said that the prince was afraid of losing! OK, I''ll teach you. If you can''t win the prince in three days, you''ll be the prince''s woman! Dare you say yes As clever as he was, how could he not hear that she was trying to motivate the general? But he knew that he couldn''t swallow it. What''s more, he has the assurance that he will win. Even if she tells her the secret, she wants to master and learn in three days. Can she really surpass herself? That''s pure dreaming! "Yes, I promise!" Shen Ning is waiting for him to say this, and immediately nods and reaches out a palm. "It''s said that you should clap hands as an oath according to the rules of the eastern Qin state. Do you dare to clap hands with me three times?" "Why don''t you dare! What I''m afraid of is your repentance Namco raised his right palm and struck her three times. After three strokes, he suddenly turned his hand, firmly grasped her right hand, and said with a satisfied smile, "little beauty, after three days, you will be my man." Shen Ning said, "it''s too early to say this. Maybe after three days, his highness prince will lose? What will your highness lose to me? I don''t want your men. " Then she pursed her lips and pulled her right hand back from his big palm. "It is absolutely impossible for this prince to lose!" "What if?" "It''s absolutely impossible to have this in case!" Namco''s affirmative way. "Well, since the prince is so sure, if I really win the prince, I want to make a request. Does the prince dare to agree?" Namucuo knew that she was using the method of encouragement again. He grinned conceited and stroked her cheek. He said in a low voice: "that''s impossible. But the prince can promise you to lose. If you lose, you should obey the orders of the prince." Shen Ning stepped back and avoided his palm: "yes, but I hope that your royal highness can maintain your noble status before the competition. You are the prince of Eastern Qin and I am the princess of Western Chu. I hope you can treat me with courtesy." "Courtesy? Are you afraid that Prince Ben will invade you? Ha ha, you can rest assured that the prince will never force others. Otherwise, do you think you can stand here and talk to Prince Ben There was a faint light in his eyes, full of interest in her. As a prince, what kind of women he wants will not be, he never lacks women! But he never had a woman who really liked him. For her, he could wait three days. "Your Highness is a man of promise, I believe you." She gave him a smile. "A Cuo, call me a Cuo." He narrowed his eyes and looked at her beautiful smile. Suddenly, he regretted that she would be his sooner or later. Why did he promise her to wait three more days? But what he said just now is inconvenient to go back. "Your Highness." She is neither humble nor overbearing. "Well, call what you want now. When you become the prince''s woman, the prince wants you to call me a hundred times a day." He raised his head, laughed, and walked to the door. "Prince, wait a minute!" "Why, are you reluctant to leave? Well, the prince will stay with my little beauty He looked back with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Shen Ning gave him a blank look and said, "I want to ask you when to start teaching me to learn? If you want me to lose with all my heart, show me what you can do The frivolous smile on Namucuo''s face slowly closed. He looked at her. He could see that she was serious. So, isn''t she playing hard to get? Is she really going to win herself in that game? He began to feel incredible. In addition to his excellent talent, he has worked hard for more than ten years and has been practicing hard every day. "Are you serious?" He said slowly. "Of course, does the prince think I''m joking with you?" "Prince Ben may as well tell you that even if I tell you all the methods, you can''t learn it in three days. Even if you really learn it, you don''t want to win the crown prince! Because it''s impossible to do it! " "If you don''t try, how can you know it''s impossible? I like to face difficulties. " She had a light smile, a confident smile and clear eyes. A certain position at the bottom of his heart suddenly trembled, as if touched by her words, but there was no difference in his face. "Well, then you can have a good sleep here. When Prince Ben is in a good mood, he will come to teach you. By the way, don''t try to slip away. You can''t get out, because no one can escape from the crown prince''s eyes. Do you want to know what will happen to those who slip away? " He said slowly. "What''s the end of it?" "Ha ha, Prince Ben will take her back and peel her skin with his own hands. He is good at peeling her skin. After peeling, she will not die, just like a ball of flesh and blood. She can run, move and talk. You can''t imagine how interesting that scene is." There was a cruel light in his eyes, but a smile on his face. Shen Ning''s back began to climb full of cold sweat, breathing a tight. "Do you know why she ran away? Because she was carrying this prince to hook up with other men! Then Prince Ben caught the man, stripped the man of his clothes, let him hold the ball of meat, and tied them tightly together. Didn''t he like the woman holding the prince? The prince will let them die together. Do you know what the man''s expression is when he knows that the bloody ball in his arms is his beloved charming woman? He was so frightened that his eyes popped out and then he fainted At this point, Namco laughed again, but there was only anger in the laughter, but no joy. Shen Ning suddenly gave a cold shiver and shook her head: "don''t say it, you don''t say it again." "Why, you dare not listen? But Prince Ben''s words have not been finished. Do you know what happened afterwards? Prince Ben sent the two of them to the celestial burial platform. The eagles in the sky ate their meat and left only a few white bones. Do you think that the prince is very kind to them Her back shivered again at the thought of the picture. Of course, she had heard of it, but she had no idea that Namco had sent the living people to feed the vultures. This man''s heart It''s cruel and poisonous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 "Yes, you are really kind to them. You sent them to heaven. Now they may have lived together, and they will never separate again and live a happy life. If you want to hurt and threaten them again, you can''t do it. " Shen Ning is disgusted and sarcastic. Namco''s face turned red, and he jumped up in anger. He pointed to Shen Ning and couldn''t speak. "You You... " He found himself so clever that he couldn''t find words to refute her. His chest swelled and swelled at the thought of what she had said. Shen Ning glanced at him and suddenly said, "prince, you must love that girl very much, don''t you? She''s your girl? " Namco wanted to say, "it''s none of your business! Why should Prince Ben tell you? " His past years, however, could not help but let his voice sink into his head. "Yes, she is the most beloved girl in the prince''s life! She is also the most beautiful girl in East Qin! She and I were childhood sweethearts together. I knew very early that she would be my bride when I grew up. I had been waiting for her to grow up and the day she would marry me. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for her? " After a pause, without waiting for Shen Ning to speak, he continued: "I have been waiting for her for 18 years! On the day when she finally turned 18, I asked her to marry me. She said yes with a smile. At that moment, I felt that I was the happiest person in the world! But do you know what happened next? " Shen Ning doesn''t speak. She just listens quietly. She knew that Namco didn''t care about her answer. He just repressed for too long. He just wanted a pair of good ears to listen to. "On the night she promised me to propose, I was so happy that I couldn''t sleep, so I ran under her window. I didn''t want to disturb her sleep. I just wanted to hear if she called my name in her sleep. If she didn''t sleep, I would sing to her under her window until she fell asleep. In our eastern Qin state, all the girls like to listen to my singing, but I only want to sing to her. Every time she listens to my singing, she will become so quiet. She holds her chin and sits in front of me. Her eyes are brighter than the stars in the sky. She makes my heart drunk, so I sing more touching and moving People. At that time, I really wanted to hold her and kiss her, but every time I wanted to do so, she stopped me. She said she was still young and let me wait for her to grow up Namco''s voice was deep and magnetic. He had a good voice, which was like a gurgling water in her ears. She heard God, did not expect that this seemingly aggressive man, should also have such lingering and green feelings of love. "She''s my favorite girl, so I''m willing to wait until she''s 18 years old. I''m always in love with her. I don''t touch her body, because she said that she would leave her most beautiful time on the day of our marriage. She said that she would give her whole self to me. From her body to her heart, I believe in her! Then in that night, I quietly came out of her window, gently pushed open the window, only to hear a burst of rapid breathing from inside, I was stunned www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 "I stayed there as if I had been punctured. "You are not only beautiful, but also want to breathe in your face." I knew who the voice was. His name was kub. He was my bodyguard and my best brother! I grew up with him and Alice. He always knew that Alice was my favorite girl, but now he is sleeping in Alice''s bed When he said this, he thought of the past, his face muscles twitched, and haramoto''s facial features became ferocious. Shen Ning said in a low voice: "is her name yalixian? Well, that''s a beautiful name. " When she heard him talk about skinning people alive, she was very disgusted with him. However, when she heard him tell about her love affair in those years, she did not seem to be a natural vicious person. It was only after he was hurt by love that she changed her mood greatly. Namco didn''t look at her. He looked out of the window and landed somewhere unknown. "Yes, her name is Alice. Her name is beautiful, but her people are more beautiful. As for her body? Her skin was as smooth and white as milk, so I couldn''t bear to let it go. So I racked my brain and thought of a way to help her keep it. I peeled her skin! It''s a whole human skin. It''s perfect. Over the years, I''ve kept it well. Do you want to see it, little beauty? " He suddenly turned around and gave her a strange smile. She felt a thrill. "That''s her." Namco pointed to a lantern beside her, the secluded road. The lantern is as thin as a cicada wing. It depicts a beautiful woman with an embroidered hat and two black braids. She smiles and looks forward to her beautiful eyes. She is radiant and picturesque. Shen Ning could not help but gently stroked the face of a beautiful woman in the picture and said sincerely, "she is really beautiful." She found that the lantern was made of unknown materials. It was light and thin. It was not paper or leather. It felt soft and greasy to the touch, just like the crystal skin of a girl. "This Is this her skin? " She suddenly woke up and suddenly took back her hand. Staring at the lantern, she felt her throat dry and her fingertips trembled. "You made a lantern out of her skin! You You How can you do such a thing Rao is calm and self-contained. At this time, she can''t help but change color on her face and chill all over her body. Namco''s dark eyes looked at her, and her lips were slightly raised, and her white teeth were revealed with a smile. His smile was still full of sunshine and wildness. "Little beauty, are you afraid at last? You don''t have to be afraid, as long as you obediently listen to my words, I will treat you very well, but if you don''t obey, I will peel off your skin and make another lantern! " Shen Ning bit her lips and her face turned white as snow. She was not afraid of death, but the thought of being skinned alive and then made into a lantern made her throat nauseous. What she had just eaten rolled in her stomach and almost vomited out. "And then what happened? What happened to you after you found out about Alice''s affair? " She asked, taking a deep breath. Namco went to the table and sat down on his knees. He blew a breath at the lantern. The lantern turned slowly, and the beauty in the picture also moved with it, just like living. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Namco''s deep voice began to sound slowly. "Then I heard Alice''s voice. She said," good brother, how much do you love me? I gave it to me tonight. After tonight, I will marry him, and I will become his woman. " Her voice is still so sweet and moving, like a bird in the sky. However, I can hear her full of bitterness because she is calling other men. She calls him "good brother!" I couldn''t help but press my hand on the handle of the knife, so I wanted to jump into the window, one knife at a time, and the two bitches ended up. At this time, I heard kub say, "Alexis, you don''t have to marry him. You are my woman. You can only marry me in this life." "I can''t do it if I don''t marry him. If I don''t marry him, he will destroy my father''s tribe. I can''t kill all our people because of me alone." He said here, pause for a while, eyes fall on the lantern picture, looking at, as if all immersed in the memories of that year. Shen Ning doesn''t interrupt him. She is also looking at the picture of Ya Lixian, thinking that the person she loves is not him. "Kub suddenly sneered and said," you don''t have to be afraid. He won''t live long. " Alice was surprised and asked, "what do you say?" I was also surprised. I held my breath and listened. Although they didn''t hear my name, I knew that he must be me. Kub was elated and said, "haven''t you noticed any changes in him recently?" Alice said, "well, he doesn''t look very good. He often shivers. I asked him what happened. He said that he was cold and wanted to hold me. As long as he held me, he would not be cold. I thought he wanted to approach me on purpose, so he left without paying attention to him. Cooper, what have you done to him?" Kublau said: "don''t worry about it. As long as you wait a few more days, he will no longer threaten you and your people." "Did you poison him? You gave him an angel''s horn, didn''t you? " Kub didn''t speak any more. I think he nodded Hearing this, Shen Ning couldn''t help but cry out: "angel''s horn?" Namco immediately turned to look at her and said in a low voice, "why, have you heard of this poison?" Shen Ning said in a low voice: "the horn of an angel is pure white in color and looks like a beautiful and drooping Trumpet Flower. Pollen contains a strong poison. It can spread toxicity through human skin. People who are poisoned by this kind of poison will feel colder and colder. Finally, the whole blood will condense into ice. It ranks seventh among the top ten poisonous flowers in the world." Namucuo murmured: "the seventh, the seventh in the world is already so powerful? Yes, that''s the angel''s horn His right hand pressed on the low table, his fingers almost pinched into the hard table top, and his joints rattled. Shen Ning then understood why his body was as cold as ice, and why he often went to hot springs because there was no medicine for angel''s horn, only sulfur could delay the spread of its toxicity. Namco''s voice became angry: "when I heard this, I couldn''t bear it any longer. I jumped in from the window. On the carpet of the room, two men and women without clothes were hugging each other tightly. The moonlight shone on their faces. When they saw me, they were all shocked." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "Yalixian whispered and buried her face deeply into Kubu''s arms. She was obviously shameless to see me. Kub looked up at me and said in a trembling voice, "master, I I I''m... " Obviously, he never expected me to show up. I didn''t listen to him say another word. I directly pointed his acupoint and threw him out of the window. Only Alice and I were left in the room. Her tender body like a newborn baby appeared in front of me. The beauty was amazing in the moonlight. "This is my dream picture, her body I thought for a long time, more beautiful than I imagined, if it were for ordinary times, I would have been impulsive to rush up, but at that time I couldn''t get any waves in my heart, so I kept staring at her. I wanted to see what kind of heart this woman had hidden under her beautiful appearance! Alice first panicked. Then she looked up at me and said, "ah, I''m sorry. You kill me." She closed her eyes. Hey, you want to die so easily I pulled her up from the ground and crumpled her roughly. Her skin is so soft, it''s even smoother than milk. I''m so hard that her tears come out, but she bites her lip and says nothing. I said, "don''t you never let me touch you? Why don''t you cry when I touch you now? Call me! " I fierce force, she issued a scream, shivering all over, beautiful eyes gushed tears, I stare at her face, heart no pity, at this moment I know, I hate her! How much I loved her before, now I hate her When Shen Ning heard this, her face turned red and covered her ears. She said, "stop talking. I don''t want to listen." She thought to herself, what would happen if Alice fell into his hands? She didn''t want to hear anything that was not suitable for children. Namco didn''t pay attention to it. He was completely immersed in the past. Although Shen Ning covered his ears, his voice came in word by word. "All of a sudden, yalixian threw herself into my arms. She hugged me tightly and cried," ah Cuo, I give it to you. I offer myself to you. Please spare my people, will you? " I looked at her and said nothing. So she stretched out her orchid like arm around my neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss me. If I didn''t know about her and Cooper''s love affair, I would faint with excitement. But I just looked at her coldly. When her lips were about to stick to me, I suddenly pushed her out. She fell down on the ground and looked at me in horror Dirty! You don''t deserve my pure feelings for you, Alice. I want you to see with your own eyes how I kill people! " I used to grab her hair and drag her out the door. There was a large group of people outside, all of them from the Aryan tribe. "I''ll smile. The patriarch came forward. He was the father of yalixian. He frowned at me and said, "ah Cuo, what are you doing? How can you treat yalixian like this? You haven''t married yet!" I gave a cold smile and didn''t speak. Aryxian noticed the killing intention on me. She cried out: "Daddy, run! Daddy, run away! " The patriarch was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. The machete in my hand had already swung out, and a shower of blood splashed on the face of Ariel www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "The patriarch''s head fell to the ground, and her eyes were open. Arixian let out a terrible scream. I held her in one hand, and waved my machete with the other hand. My head flew up in the air. My clothes were quickly stained with blood. I killed my eyes. All the people of the tribe did not let go, and even the baby was born by me A knife split in two, and finally, the world is quiet. I looked back, staring at the naked man on the ground, and walked towards him step by step. The blood of the machete in my hand dropped to the ground. Alice had already fainted, but suddenly she woke up again, hugged my arm and cried, "ah Cuo, please don''t kill him. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault, it''s none of his." I turned to look at her and asked, "do you mean that you seduced him?" Alice''s face turned white and she bit her lip and said nothing. Kub cried, "I seduced her. Kill me! Don''t touch her! " I looked at him coldly: "kub, although you are my bodyguard, I always take you as my best brother. Why do you betray me and you poison me?" At this point, Namco''s deep and deep voice suddenly turned sad, as if the situation of that day reappeared. Shen Ning couldn''t help but feel cold. She had covered her ears, and then she slowly put them down. Namucuo continued: "Kumu looked at me with a murderous face, but there was no fear on his face. He said in a loud voice:" because Alice doesn''t love you at all. The person she has always loved is me, not you! But her father clearly knows that he still insists on giving her to you, because you are the prince, but I am just a bodyguard! Because you can protect the safety of his tribe and his glory and wealth, so he will forcibly separate me and yalixian. Therefore, for the sake of his people, yalixian has to promise to marry you! Namco, you have always been on the top. You are proud and conceited. You may never think that I am inferior to you in everything and everything is inferior to you. However, Alicia falls in love with me, ha ha, ha ha! " He laughs wildly. I know he wants to irritate me and let me kill him with a knife. I can''t be fooled by him. He has taken away my most beloved woman. I can''t let him die so easily. " Namco turned his head and looked at her. The savage eyes were full of tyranny, which made her suddenly climb up a layer of cold sweat. "The next thing, I have told you, I peeled Alice''s skin and made this lantern, so that she can accompany me all the time. No matter where I go, I always take this lantern with me. As long as I see it, I feel like seeing Alice, and she will never betray me again. You just said that I sent them to heaven, and they lived a happy life. But you don''t know, Alice, she can''t go to heaven, because she is not complete at all, and her skin is left here. So now she and kub are in heaven and in hell, and they will never be together forever. Ha ha, I''ve finished my story. Are you happy to hear it, little beauty? " His face had returned to calm and calm. He stroked the skin on the lantern and grinned at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Shen Ning felt a chill in her heart. Don''t open your eyes and don''t go to see him. She said in a cold voice, "Your Highness, what''s the purpose of your story?" Nam Co low voice as like as two peas: "I don''t know, maybe it''s been too long for me to do this. Maybe you remind me of Alice fairy, because you have the same eyes as her. When I first saw you, I almost mistook her. But you won''t be Alice. Even if you want to be the second one, Prince Ben won''t give you this chance! " He bit his teeth, jumped up, and went out without looking back. Until the door slammed shut, and when he could no longer hear his footsteps, Shen Ning breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling that his back had been soaked with cold sweat. She knew that the story told by Namco was bloody and cruel, but every word was true. Especially when she saw the lantern, she felt a fit of nausea in her throat. Pervert! This man''s psychology has been distorted to the point of distortion! She thinks she''s crazy. She''s so bold that she wants to make a deal with this man? I''m afraid her ending will become such a lantern. But now she had no way out, she had to bite her teeth and go on. She took a breath, blew out the candle in the lantern, and stuffed it into the closet. She could never sleep in front of such a human skin lantern. It was a mistake for her to hear that the lantern had been out for more than one hour. Namucuo promised that she would not be touched in three days, so she did not worry about Namucuo''s return. She lay on the bed, closed her eyes, and wanted to have a sleep. She could keep up her spirits and continue to deal with the extremely difficult Prince of Dongqin. But she was so preoccupied, where could she sleep? In their minds, one is the shadow of Mo Chuan, the other is Chu Shaobai. They must know that they are missing now, and they will look for their whereabouts everywhere. The head is as stupid as Xiaoru''s chasing the wind. Can he understand the meaning of his words? Can he bring his message to mochuan? She finally fell asleep and had a dream. In the dream, she seemed to see a beautiful girl with big beautiful eyes and talking to her constantly, but she couldn''t hear a word clearly. "What are you talking about? Be clear, I can''t hear you clearly She yelled to the girl, and the girl''s face suddenly showed a color of horror. A big hand stretched out in the air, and seized the girl. A human skin suddenly fell off. The girl turned into a bloody mass and gave out a cry of pain. She woke up with a fright, her head and face covered with cold sweat. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a tall and majestic figure around her, looking down on her, with a pair of cheetah like eyes shining faintly. "Namco!" She blurted out that it was a dream or a reality. He looked at her cautiously: "have you had a nightmare? What did you dream of? " In fact, he had been there for a long time, and when she didn''t wake up, he was watching her by her side. as like as two peas, she was almost completely the same as her eyes, but she was still fascinated by two rows of long, thick eyelashes. Black soft and bright as clouds, long hair draped on the pillow, reflecting her face like snow, brilliant incomparable. Now it seems that she doesn''t look like Ariel, but she has more pure wisdom and aura than Alice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Seeing her wake up from her sleep, she opened her eyes which looked like Alice. He was in a trance for a long time. It seemed that he was back in his infatuated youth, which made his voice take a little tenderness unconsciously. Shen Ning lifted her sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on her head. Thinking of the girl in the dream, she said, "I dreamt of Alice. I saw you peel her skin. She also said a word to me." "Is it? Did Alexandra give it to you? What did she say to you? " Namco said, staring at her. "She said," you are a devil to the letter! " She said it word for word. "Devil? Yes, I am the devil. What is she? I think she is a fairy in the sky, but she is carrying me with my bodyguard. She trampled on my pride and dignity. Everything I do is forced by her and kub He gnashed his teeth. "Just because she and kub betrayed you, isn''t it enough for you to kill both of them? Why should they kill their whole family, even their newborn babies? " He said coldly: "killing only two people is not enough to vent the anger of the crown prince. Since she dares to betray me, the prince wants the life of her whole family to bury her for her! All those who betray the crown prince will come to the same end! " He looked at her coldly: "even you are no exception, the prince is not your husband Chu Shaoyang, if you become my woman, I absolutely can not allow you to have a trace of betrayal, your heart is only allowed to have me, if you dare to think of other men, I will personally dig out your heart, bite by bite, and then I will kill the one in your heart Man, and his whole family! If he is the emperor, I will destroy his country! " Shen Ning glared at him and was cold all over. She slowly said, "Namco, you know a lot." He laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was cold: "I''m the most intelligent person in the world. As long as I want to know, nothing can hide from my eyes. So, you never want to cheat me and cheat me. You know, huh? Now, you can clean up. Prince Ben is going to take you out He clapped his hands, and several female slaves came in, holding things to wash, ready to serve Shen Ning. "Where are you taking me?" She asked. "Where do you think Prince Ben wants to take you?" "I remember there was an agreement between us. I will stay here and you will teach me how to learn." "Woman, you are so wordy. Prince Ben gives you half a cup of tea. If you haven''t changed your clothes, he doesn''t mind taking you out with your clothes untidy." With that, he took a big step and left. He did what he said. In half a cup of tea, he went back and forth. At this time, Shen Ning had been put on a new suit by several female slaves. She didn''t care what these people put on her. What she thought was how to find Namco and get the secret as soon as possible. As soon as she looked up, she found that the eyes of Namucuo looking at her suddenly became intense and hot. She was shocked. She turned her head to look at herself in the floor clothes mirror, and suddenly felt a light in front of her. It was a very different woman. Her long hair like a waterfall was combed into many long and thin braids. She wore a embroidered hat on her head, which made her look very pretty. She wore a pair of embroidered long gown, belt and soft leather boots under her feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 The dress of the eastern Qin state is quite different from that of the Western Chu state, but it is better to outline her waist, which makes her slender and beautiful. However, she seems to have seen this suit in some place, and she has a familiar feeling in the mirror. Yes, it''s Alice! as like as two peas on the skin lantern, Alice wears exactly the same dress as this dress. No wonder she looks familiar. "Namco, what do you mean by putting her clothes on me? You want to see me as a substitute for Alice, don''t you? " After listening to Shen Ning''s words, the slaves all took a breath, thinking that the girl dared to call his royal highness by his name. The prince must be furious. Namco was not angry. He said calmly: "no one can replace yalixian. The prince just thinks you look good in this suit. If you don''t like it, I''ll ask them to prepare new clothes for you tomorrow. Now there''s no time. Let''s go." He went to take her hand, but Shen Ning stepped back and said, "Your Highness the prince." In his eyes, there was a fire: "do you even let this prince touch you? Don''t forget, it''s you who ask me now "Where on earth are you taking me?" "Long winded!" Namco was impatient. After saying these two words, he suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her wrist, took her out of the door, and walked out of the gate of the post house. In front of the door stopped a carriage drawn by four horses. It was noble and gorgeous. The carriage was very comfortable. It was covered with thick woolen carpet. There were short tables, cushions, fruits and drinks. He pulled her into the carriage and said a word of Dong Qin to the coachman. The coachman shook the horse''s reins and swung a whip, and the carriage began to gallop rapidly. Neither of them spoke. Shen Ning didn''t even look at him. She always looked at the scenery outside the window, and felt more relaxed than facing him. After listening to his story, she always felt a kind of unspeakable depression when she saw him again, especially when she thought that he killed the whole family of Alice, and stripped off her people to make lanterns. She just wanted to stay away from him. She realized that she was starting to provoke a very dangerous person. "Why don''t you talk all the time? It''s my story that scares you. You start to be afraid of me?" Namco had been watching her without missing any expression on her face. He told her the story just to warn her, but it made him feel very uncomfortable to see that she really kept him at a distance. She finally turned to see him. "It''s not fear, it''s disgust." Her confession did not make him angry, but made him laugh. He looked at her with appreciative eyes: "you are the first girl who dares to say such words in front of me. You are very bold and have courage. This is why Prince Ben likes you. You have not only a beautiful face, but also a beautiful head." His burning eyes were so aggressive that he seemed to regard her as a bird in a cage and a fish on a board. She turned her head and continued to look out of the window without speaking. "What beautiful scenery is there outside that makes your eyes linger like this? Is this prince''s face not as beautiful as the scenery He narcissistic in her ear, and then Shua pull down the curtain, blocking the outside light, the car suddenly became a bit dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 She felt him approaching her, one arm propped up against the wall of the car and trapped her in his arms, but she didn''t touch her, but as soon as she moved, she would fall into his arms. This is a very ambiguous gesture. If it appears between lovers, it must be romantic and charming, but the closer he is to her, the more disgusted she is. "Your Highness, I hope you will remember our rules." She looked up at his burning eyes. "Of course, Prince Ben remembers that I will not force you, my little beauty, because I do not need to force others. I am waiting for the day when you like me and take the initiative to throw yourself in my arms." He lowered his head and grinned at her. She said to herself: never. He still had a sunny smile on his face, staring into her eyes. "There are other men in your heart now, so you''d rather jump out of the carriage and die than let me touch you, do you?" She didn''t speak, but her expression said it all. Namco released her arm and said calmly: "after the death of Alice, I have had many women. Then I found that no woman has ever refused me. I don''t need to smile at them, please them or sing love songs to them. They will take the initiative to offer them to me. Every woman worships me as a God Please, each of them is voluntary. Alicia is the only one who has refused me. It is because the person she loves is not me. You are the second girl to refuse me. Because the person you love is not me, you can rest assured that I will not touch you before you are willing to. " "If so, thank you." She whispered. He laughed sarcastically: "it sounds like you don''t want my love for you at all. Do you know that the more you refuse me, the more interest I will be aroused, because the more easily you get something, the less valuable it will be, and the less rare I will be. Do you know where the women who took the initiative to throw themselves in my arms ended up going "You''re not going to kill them all, are you?" "Ha ha, it seems that my story left a deep shadow in your heart last night. Prince Ben doesn''t like to kill people, especially the women who love me. I don''t want to kill them, but I look down on them. So when I get tired of their faces, I send them to the barracks to enjoy themselves." He laughed triumphantly. Shen Ning shivered and bit her lips. "Little beauty, you don''t have to be afraid. Prince Ben likes you and is more interested in you than all of them put together. Before he can see through your beautiful little head, he is not willing to give you to my rude men. They don''t know how to appreciate your beauty. They are only interested in your body." He said without any matter, picked up the fruit on the table and handed it to her. "Taste the fruits of our eastern Qin state, are they sweeter and more delicious than those of your western Chu state? Just like our men in the eastern Qin state, all of them are brave warriors. I''m afraid you haven''t tasted the taste of a real man to you? When you become my woman, I will let you never leave me He squeezed her eyes full of evil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Shameless! She hated to scold a, turned her head to avoid the fruit he handed over, turned a deaf ear to his words after, and ignored. Namco was smiling triumphantly. The more angry she was, the more happy he was. All the way out of the city, the road began to become narrower and narrower, more and more rugged and difficult to travel, and then, the carriage was unable to move forward. Namco asked the driver to stop and wait. He pointed to a mountain in front of him and said to her, "can you climb to the top of this mountain?" Shen Ning looked up and saw that the mountain was precipitous, with layers of white fog on the mountainside. There was no peak to see. There were craggy rocks everywhere, and there was no road to speak of. "Did you bring me out to climb the mountain?" "Prince Ben just wants to see if you are qualified to be the prince''s Apprentice. You want him to teach you the secret. OK, as long as you climb to the top of the mountain with your own strength, Prince Ben will teach you immediately." He said. "Your Highness, don''t you think you''re making people difficult?" She bit her teeth. If she climbs to the top of the mountain, she will not have any climbing tools. He grinned at her: "if you don''t want to climb, as long as you ask the prince to carry you up, the prince can carry you up the mountain, and when you get to the top of the mountain, the prince can teach you as well." The mountain here is extremely steep, and the road he chose is very difficult to walk. There are cliff like cliffs in many places. For ordinary people who do not know flying skills, it is almost difficult to climb to the top of the mountain on foot. However, for such lightness masters as Namucuo, climbing from here to the top of the mountain is just a few breaths. He deliberately tried to embarrass her in this way, and then waited for her to ask him. Don''t let Prince Ben touch it? The prince wants you to ask me to hold you! "No need." Shen Ning raised her eyes, looked at him, and saw his mind in the bottom of her eyes. Want her to give up? no way! Isn''t it just mountain climbing? She doesn''t believe she can''t climb up. Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she has the foundation of martial arts, and her physical quality is better than that of ordinary people. In addition, Chu Shaobai once taught her some lightness skills. Although they are all entry-level, they are very practical. It''s just that she hasn''t had time to practice, so this is a great opportunity to practice. As she recited the essentials of lightness skills, she studied how to use them. Gradually, she got to know a lot of tricks. She felt brisk at her feet and her climbing speed was improved a lot. Namco slowed down and followed her so that she could catch her when she fell. Seeing her clumsy body, she was like a toddler, and she almost fell down several times, but before he reached out to help her, she stood still on her own. All the way up and down, all her clothes were soaked with sweat and stuck tightly to her body. The embroidered cap on her head was not sure when it was hooked off by the branches. The white tender face was covered with sweat and grey, which made her look very embarrassed. But her eyes were brighter than ever. Namco began to feel that she was totally different from yalixian. Her appearance was more delicate than that of yalixian, but her will was stronger than bamboo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 "Your Highness, you have your word. I''m on the top of the mountain now. Can you start teaching me?" With a strong will, Shen Ning finally got to the top of the mountain. She was very tired. Namco stood beside her. His face was not red and he was out of breath. His clothes were as clean and tidy as if he had just put them on. He didn''t even get any dust. At this time, the red sun is gradually sliding to the west, the clouds in the evening are in full swing, half of the sky is dyed red, beautiful. "Look He reached out to the setting sun and said only one word. Shen Ning looks at it. She admits that the setting sun is really beautiful, but she has worked hard to climb to the top of the mountain, not to see the sunset! "Beautiful?" He asked. What a beauty! She was not in a good mood to take off the sun. "Your Highness, do you still speak your words?" "Observe." He also briefly jumped out of two words. Observation? Observe what? "Namco! If you ask me to climb up to watch the sunset with you, you can watch it by yourself. I''m not interested in this Shen Ning felt that her lungs were going to explode. During the climbing process, she had met with danger several times. She almost fell down and broke her head. Unexpectedly, after climbing up, he actually looked at the sunset leisurely. "The most beautiful scenery in the world is always fleeting, so whenever I see such a beautiful scenery, I can''t help but observe it. I want to record all the changing scenes. When I close my eyes, I can clearly see the sunset. Every minute and every moment of change will clearly appear in my mind. Over time, I have formed such a habit, when I see the tide rise and fall, see the sunset and sunrise, see the desert clouds, see the mirage, even fireworks, I will observe, to remember this fleeting beautiful moment Namco did not look back at Shen Ning. He was staring at the setting sun in the sky and said it slowly. His voice was beautiful and deep, as if he were crooning a poem. Shen Ning''s heart beat, and then her eyes twinkled. She suddenly looked up and looked at the sunset. The red sun quickly fell to the other side of the mountain, as Namco said, fleeting. She just looked at it for a short time. There was only a light red haze on the horizon, and the sky began to darken gradually. She closed her eyes and began to think about it in her mind. Namco, with his hands on his back, was staring at her. After a long time, she finally opened her eyes, her eyes shining and smiling at him. "Do you understand all that?" In fact, he didn''t need to ask, as long as he saw the expression of Yingwu on her face, he knew that she had completely understood his words. "I see, your highness. Thank you." "Good, I''ve told you the truth. Now all you need to do is practice more." She understood what he meant and nodded. By this time the sky was all dark, and she was standing on the top of a high mountain with a sky dotted with stars. She knew that there was no scene suitable for her to practice and observe, unless it was until sunrise, the wind on the top of the mountain blew, and her sweaty clothes had been dried by the wind. If she continued to blow like this, she would not be able to prevent herself from getting sick. But she can''t get sick. If she does, she will lose the competition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 "Then let''s go down the mountain." She began to find her way down the mountain. However, it is easy to go up the mountain, but it is difficult to go down. Especially for such a steep mountain, there is no road at all. When she went up the mountain, she relied on the strength of tenacity. In addition, the sky was still bright. She could see clearly where there were gravel and dead grass, but now there was only a faint star light. At this time, when she looked down, she could not find any place to fall. Only the protruding rock looked like a ferocious ghost in the night. If she dared to go down the mountain, she might fall down at any time, and her head would be broken and her body would be broken to pieces. She stood in a daze, her teeth biting her lower lip, and her heart was filled with anger. The good feeling and gratitude she had just had for Namco disappeared. "Namco!" She turned and clenched her hands into fists, staring at him like an angry Beast. She now understood that Namco''s mind was much deeper than she had imagined. He was indeed the most intelligent person in the world. He was not only clever, but also cunning. If he dug a hole at random, he could make her jump down with her eyes closed. Namco was sitting on a high and convex rock with free and easy posture. His cloak was lifted by the mountain wind, like the wings of an eagle in the night. Her thin dress was blown through and shivered, but there was no shelter. Namco tilted his head and looked at her. Suddenly he patted the position beside him and grinned. "If you don''t want to get sick, sit here." She paid no attention to it. He wants her to take the initiative, impossible! She grabs a vine and starts to climb down carefully. Slowly, with a little effort, she tries to probe the surrounding field with her toes. All of a sudden, her hand was loose, and the vine broke into two pieces. She gave a short scream, and the whole person fell to the bottom of the mountain. "Damn it!" As the sky hung around, she heard a curse ring, and then she fell into a strong and powerful embrace. Namu took a wrong arm to protect her head, pressed her head tightly in his arms, and rolled her down the mountain. The hard protruding stone point pricked countless blood stains and wounds on his body. He never let go of his arm. Suddenly, two bodies empty, toward a cliff fell. Namco took a deep breath. His arm was tightly around her waist. With his right hand, he pulled out his knife and thrust it into the stone wall. The tip of the knife went deep into the rock, supporting the falling bodies of the two men. They hang on a smooth mirror like stone wall, below is the abyss, the mountain wind issued a bleak roar. There is a misty white fog at the foot. I can''t see how deep it is. But as long as you fall down, I believe even Namco''s high-level martial arts skills can''t avoid falling to pieces. "Little beauty, is that what you want? Do you know that if I hadn''t saved you, you would have fallen down and turned into a puddle of meat Namco lowered his head, looked at her in his arms, revealed his white teeth and laughed. Shen Ning raised her head. Her eyes were as clear as usual, and she also laughed. "This is your initiative to save me. If you fall down and fall into mud, it has nothing to do with me." Namucuo thought that she was either frightened to faint, or frightened to cry. Unexpectedly, he looked down and saw a beautiful smile, which was like the wind blowing away the dark clouds and revealing a clear sky, which made his mood clearer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "You are a strange girl. I saved you, but you don''t appreciate it." He laughs, his toes on the stone wall a prop, the body suddenly pulled up, like a goshawk flying up the cliff. He didn''t let go of the arm around her waist and took her all the way up to the top of the mountain again, sitting on the huge rock where he had sat before. "Put on this, and you won''t feel cold." He took off his cloak, put it over her shoulders, and fastened the belt for her. "Namco, do you want to wait for the sunrise tomorrow morning?" She turned her head and looked at him. She didn''t understand why he wanted to stay here. With his kung fu, he could go down and come up again. "I want to give you a gift." He didn''t answer the question. He took out a dark thing from his waist, like a small iron snake. "I don''t accept the gift from your highness. I''m sorry to receive it. Please take it back." She refused without a glance. "Oh, you think it''s this? Of course not. The things that Prince Ben wants to give you can''t be taken back. " Namco put the little iron snake into his mouth, and with a strong breath, a sharp whistle broke through the night sky and spread far away. Suddenly in the mountain forest, a pile of sleeping birds started up and fluttered their wings and flew into the sky. Then there was a dull sound at the foot of the mountain. "Bang!" A shooting star gun shot up into the sky and flew straight into the sky. Then it exploded in the air. It was colorful and colorful. It was brilliant in the night. It turns out that He said the gift he gave himself was this! Shen Ning understood. Her attention immediately concentrated, her body slightly forward, her eyes are not instantaneous looking at the night sky in the rain flowers, the changing patterns and images one by one in mind. Only heard the sound of "bang bang", one after another meteor fireworks rose to the sky, colorful, fantastic. Shen Ning does not care to applaud. All her consciousness is focused on her eyes and her mind. She turns a blind eye to everything around her and hears nothing. The night sky is in full bloom, the fire reflects red her cheek, her black and clear eyes are reflected with strange brilliance, and the beauty is extraordinary. Namco looked at her for a moment. What she remembered was fireworks, but what he remembered was her. This beautiful scene has not appeared in front of his eyes for many years. He remembers the last time he watched fireworks with Alice, he thought they could be together for a lifetime, but she was like this beautiful fireworks. After blooming and burning, she left him only a solitary lamp. The mountain wind howls, the night sky is silent, and then the beautiful fireworks will eventually become a void. He once lost Alice. Can he have this girl in front of him? Will she be like this fireworks, after full bloom, nothing left. So he should firmly remember this scene, remember the colorful clouds on her face, and the flowers in her eyes. All of a sudden, his body trembled slightly, and the expression on his face changed. However, she was completely immersed in the fantasy world of fireworks, did not pay attention to it at all, and even did not look at him from the corner of her eyes. "Cluck, cluck." His teeth began to chatter uncontrollably, his arms around his chest, but still could not withstand the sudden burst of cold in the depths of his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Poison! Damn it, I was so fascinated by her that I completely forgot the time of poisoning! Namucuo clenched his teeth and did not let himself snort. He wanted to mobilize his internal power and fight against the cold current in his body. However, he was getting colder and colder. His blood seemed to be frozen and his hands and feet were stiff and numb. Finally, with a bang, he fell like a stone statue. "Namco! What''s the matter with you? " Hearing the sound of his falling down, Shen Ning suddenly regained consciousness and found that he fell on the stone, his whole body was in a ball, and he was constantly shaking. His face, always with a sunny smile, became pale and bloodless, and his lips were purple. "Cold Cluck Cold... " Namco''s teeth were gurgling with cold, and a layer of white frost had formed on his hair. Shen Ning immediately understands that he is a toxic attack in the body. She frowned at once. This angel''s trumpet has no medicine to solve. The only way to delay his toxic attack is to soak in hot spring. Only the hot spring with sulfur can make his blood flow again. But now at the top of the mountain, where can I find the hot spring? "Namco! Namco She crouched down beside him and cried, seeing that his bright eyes were dim, and his lips were bitten by himself, bleeding. She gently touched, only feel that the blood is cold, she was beside him, feel a cold force people. She took off her cloak and wrapped it around him, but it was of no use to him. His coldness came from his bones. "Namco, tell me, apart from hot springs, what other ways can you reduce your toxicity?" She cried out in his ear, for she was not sure if he was conscious. His eyes did not seem to turn, the whole person curled up into a ball, like a figure carved from ice, and even his clothes were formed with a thin layer of ice. The more she looked, the more frightened she was. She never thought that the angel''s horn would be so powerful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He moved his lips, stiff at the base of his tongue, and uttered a vague word. She looked at the shape of his lips, nodded and understood. What he said was: blood! Almost without hesitation, she drew the machete from his waist and scratched on her left wrist. Blood gushed out. "Drink, drink!" She put the wound on her wrist to his lips, and blood was pouring into his mouth. Namco''s eyes suddenly widened and glared at her. The hot blood went down his throat to his abdomen, and he felt a warm feeling in his body. With more and more hot blood, his body became warmer and warmer. "Enough Enough... " He wanted to say enough, but he blurted it out. She saw that the blood from the wound gradually solidified and cut her right wrist, and continued to feed him to drink blood. Namco closed his eyes. He slowly took a breath. The real Qi in his body flowed slowly, conveying the warmth to all his limbs. Gradually, he no longer felt cold, and his cold and stiff limbs became soft. All of a sudden, he jumped up from the ground and let out a clear whistling sound. He only felt that his whole body was full of energy and vitality again. However, he knew that it was only temporary. The hot blood he drank could only suppress the cold poison for about half an hour. He had to soak in the hot spring to control the toxicity. But half an hour she had won for him was enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "Why did you save me? Don''t you hate me? Why don''t you let me poison me to death? " He looked down at her in a dry voice. Knowing that time is precious now, it''s not the time to speak, but he still can''t help speaking. She was dressing the wound on her wrist with her head down. When she heard this, she said without raising her head: "you saved me once just now, so we are even now. No one owes anyone. You don''t have to be merciful when you compare with me." Try it! It was that competition that she could not forget! Namco is curious. Is this competition so important to her? He wanted to find out what was going on in her head, but now he didn''t have time to explore, and he had to go to the hot spring before the toxicity started again. "Go, down the hill!" He lifted his cloak and wrapped her up. Then he carried her on his back and took her all the way down the mountain. "Your Highness..." The coachman was waiting at the foot of the mountain by the side of the car. The fireworks he had just received the signal from Namco. "Send her back. Remember, if you lose a hair, Prince Ben will cut your head off!" Namco put her into the carriage, and she had fainted because of the loss of blood. Her face was as white as paper, and her long eyelashes hung thick and covered her eyes. He never looked at her in a complicated way. * Shen Ning felt that she must have been sleeping for a long time. She was very sleepy and tired, and her eyelids were too heavy to open. In the haze, she heard an angry voice roaring. "Why isn''t she awake? You quack, come on, drag it out and chop it into meat sauce and feed it to the dog! " She finally regained her senses, her eyelashes moved slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes. A tall figure was standing in front of her bed, growling at a doctor like old man. The old man kowtowed repeatedly and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. She turned her eyes and recognized that the angry tall man was Namco. How could he kill again? "Too Your highness... " When she spoke, she uttered her own voice. It was so rusty and hoarse that it almost didn''t look like her voice. What happened to her? She wanted to sit up, but as soon as her arm was raised, she fell down. "Are you awake?" Namco suddenly turned back, surprised and pleased. With a quick hand and a quick eye, he helped her fall down, and then sat on the edge of the bed and let her lean against his chest. He had a strong chest, full and elastic muscles, and it was very comfortable to lean on, but his masculine breath also came to her nose, which made her frown slightly. "I Dizziness. " If he refused to approach her in such a way that he would not get angry with her. Sure enough, Namco got up immediately, helped her lie down again, and stood in front of the bed and looked at her. "Is that better?" There was a trace of tenderness in his voice. She closed her eyes and, um. "That doctor, let him go. I''m fine." She whispered. "Well, Prince Ben, let him go! Quack, get out of here Namco kicked the doctor''s ass, and the doctor rolled out as if he had been pardoned. She opened her eyes slightly again and found that the room was lit with candles. It turned out that it was not light and she had not been sleeping for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 There''s still time to practice! What worries her most is that she does not have enough time. It is not difficult for her to teach her the method. She soon understands the truth. She only needs to master it skillfully. If she has time to practice more times, she is confident that she can win the competition. "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry. " She looked at Namco, who was standing in front of the bed. Since she woke up, he had been staring at her, and her cheetah like eyes twinkled with light that she could not understand. He looked at her no longer as if he were looking at prey, but as if he were studying her. However, she did not care to pay attention to his thoughts, she wanted to make her body recover quickly, what she needed was a healthy body. Feeding him blood made her lose too much blood. Her whole body was light, and she had no strength to walk. Her eyes were even blackened. However, she believed that as long as she took a rest for two days and ate some blood tonic food, she would be able to get better. She still had important things to do. "Well, what do you want? I''ll tell them to do it right away." He suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He should have asked the cook to prepare food, but he didn''t even remember. When she was unconscious, he was always in front of her bed without blinking his eyes. He didn''t feel hungry, so he didn''t think about the first thing she would like to eat after she woke up. "I want spinach pig liver porridge, red dates and longan soup, chestnut glutinous rice cake, black chicken stewed lotus root, and a large bowl of hot brown sugar ginger tea, the sooner the better." Shen Ning is not polite to him, and says several courses of blood tonic dishes and porridge in one breath. "I remember. Wait a minute. Prince Ben asked them to do it immediately and send it." Namucuo frowned slightly when listening to these strange dishes. He had never heard of some things, but it didn''t matter. As long as she ordered them, he would get them for her. He sent people to gather all the cooks in the kitchen, and then read out the names of these dishes, and asked them to make them immediately. None of them could be spared. The cooks looked at each other and knelt down together. "Prince, it''s easy to say anything else, but it''s April now, and even the lotus hasn''t opened. Where can there be lotus root? Without lotus root, we can''t make black chicken stewed lotus root even if we have excellent cooking skills On hearing this, Namco was so agitated that he wanted to kill people. But if these cooks were killed, who would make food for her? "Waste, one by one, is all rubbish. What''s the use of this prince! It''s lotus root. If you have money, you can''t buy it! " The cooks muttered in their hearts: there are so many things that money can''t buy. Even if you are the prince, you can''t let the camellia blossom in April in June. You can''t eat bamboo shoots in winter and broad beans in summer. But no one dares to say these words, and they will lose their heads as soon as they are said. "Prince Ben, no matter what method you use, you must get lotus root, otherwise, hum!" Namco turned and strode away. Leave a pile of cooks who complain, the prince this is clearly unreasonable, but they dare not refuse. All the steaming dishes were brought in. Namco sat in front of the bed and fed her to eat. "Prince, I will eat it myself." Shen Ning wants to take the spoon from his hand, but he holds it tightly. "Both of your wrists are injured. The doctor bandaged you and said that you can''t use force or move freely. Just sit and I''ll feed you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 He fed her soup one mouthful at a time. He was very careful and gentle. He was quite different from him who was full of wildness and cruelty. However, Shen Ning knows that even the wolves and tigers will occasionally show their tenderness, but that doesn''t mean they can''t eat people. She had enough to eat and drink, and closed her eyes to raise her spirits. Although her eyes were closed, she could still feel his eyes fall on her face and never leave. "Prince, why are you staring at me all the time? If you save you because of me, you don''t have to. I don''t like to owe others. You saved me. That''s why I saved you. We don''t owe each other. " She opened her eyes and was meeting his eyes. "You save me, because you are reluctant to let me die, because you have begun to like me." He spoke suddenly, in a determined tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning almost can''t resist spraying. She stares at him. She can''t understand where this man''s enigmatic confidence comes from. "Your Highness, I do not..." Before she finished speaking, he covered her mouth and pressed his big hands tightly on her lips to make her speechless. "I know you won''t admit that you women in the state of Western Chu are duplicity. You don''t want to say you don''t want to, but you want to want it in your heart. It''s not like our girls in East Qin. Like is like, love is love. After you marry me, I will not allow you to be so duplicative. Do you know?" Marry you? When did I promise to marry you? She opened her eyes wide and glared at him. "Are you so happy to hear that I''m going to marry you? Are you happy to see your eyes staring so big? I promised you, I would like to marry you as my only woman, to be my crown princess. After that, you can enjoy the honor and favor with me and accept the people''s looking up to you. And your now famous husband, Chu Shaoyang, will also crawl at your feet and look up to you. " He was beaming with laughter. Shen Ning, however, is not happy. He let go of the hand that covered her, pulled her hand, stroked the thick gauze on her wrist, and his eyes looked at her instantly with extraordinary tenderness. He looked serious and said: "since the poisoning, I almost have a cold attack every day. If I can''t soak in sulfur water in time, I need to drink hot blood to suppress the toxicity. My servants always prepare all kinds of animal blood, including chicken blood, duck blood and goat blood. I don''t know how much animal blood I''ve drunk these years. But no one will feed me with his own blood like you. You are the only one. At that time, I thought in my heart that if I don''t die this time, I must marry this woman, and I will do it! " It''s because of this! If she had known that, she would not have cut blood to save him. She should have found the blood of any animal to feed him, such as rabbit pheasant. If he wanted to repay him, he would let him marry rabbit pheasant! "Your Highness, you said earlier, alas, why didn''t I think of catching rabbits and pheasants? If I knew that their blood also worked, I would not have cut my own blood. How painful it was to cut my wrist. Now I regret to die. If time goes back, I will feed you rabbit blood, and I will never use my own blood. Alas, I didn''t think of it at that time. What a fool! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 She felt sorry for herself, and she was sorry. "You You woman Namco stares at her and grinds her back teeth. His gratitude and tenderness to her are all flying away. Just now, he still wholeheartedly wanted to marry her and treat her gently, but now, he just wanted to strangle her! It took him a lot of effort not to reach out and hold her slender and soft neck, but his face was red with anger, and his chest was rolling up and down, panting like an ox. No, she can''t go on like this. Otherwise, he must vomit blood by her! When he lifted his leg, he kicked over the desk table in front of her bed. The bowls and jars, soup and water on the table suddenly spilled all over the floor, soiling the beautiful long hair carpet. "Somebody He had a big drink and the sound shook the roof tiles. At once, a servant ran in with fear and knelt down on the ground. "Take this woman..." He pointed to it with his hand and was angry. But when his eyes fell on her face, he found that she had closed her eyes and didn''t even look at him. Although she ate and drank the blood tonic soup, her face was still white, almost transparent, just like the best porcelain, light and thin, which made him suddenly soft. The servants all waited with wide eyes for his command. "Drag down all the cooks who cook for this woman, and each will whip twenty lashes! What kind of broken vegetables are made? It''s really terrible He roared, took a big stride and left without looking back. When he could not hear his footsteps, Shen Ning opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the Embroidered Brocade curtain on the top of the bed, and a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth. But the smile soon disappeared from her face. She sighed and closed her eyes again. Namco is really a very intelligent person. She can be said to be equal to her. She has to fight against him for wisdom. Only by doing so can she get the upper hand. At the same time, she has to be on guard against him burying her pit all the time. What a tough man! Fortunately, she has achieved her goal of approaching him this time. She has learned the method of observation. Now what she needs is more practice. She wants to leave here. Under the shadow of Namco, it is difficult for her to calm down and think carefully. "Bang!" She was startled by a loud noise outside the window. Through the window paper, she saw a dazzling red light rising into the sky, and her heart couldn''t help moving. Is someone setting off fireworks? She sat up from the bed, grabbed a cloak and put it on her body. She went to the window and pushed it open. Her eyes suddenly lit up. In the night sky, the flowers bloom again, and the rain falls one after another. A bunch of meteor flowers rose into the sky, blooming, withering. "The most beautiful thing is also the easiest to disappear. When you see it, it has begun to disappear in your eyes. Although the fireworks are beautiful, they are too sad, so when I am alone, I never watch fireworks. These fireworks are set off for you." A voice with a magnetic sound like gurgling water, beautiful like a poem. On one side of her head, she saw Namco. She was so absorbed that she didn''t even know when he was around her. He did not look at her this time, but looked at the gorgeous flowers in the air. He was no longer angry, his face was calm, and his eyes were slightly sad. Perhaps, this beautiful fireworks reminds him of his lost beloved girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 "The most difficult thing to get is also the most valuable. I don''t like fireworks, but I like you. Can you stay with me forever?" All over the sky, he slightly lowered his head, eyes focused on her, sincere voice. He is not used to be aloof, not domineering. His words did not move her, but his voice had a charm of demagogue, just like his love song, which was irresistible. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "do you like me because my eyes look like Alice? But I tell you, I''m not Alice. There''s only one elephantine in the world, but she''s dead. She likes another person. You can''t accept it, so you killed her. Although I''m not Alice, I''m just like her. What I like is another person, and if I like it, I won''t change it. I will devote myself to him. Even if there are any better men in front of me, I won''t like them, including you, Namucuo. " Namco''s chin was taut, his eyebrows were slowly lowered, and a touch of anger rose from the corner of his eyes. "The man you like is the emperor of the state of Chu? Do you know that even if he is an emperor, he will bow down to the prince even though he is the emperor. Do you think that if the prince asks for you, will he give you to him? " Shen Ning''s heart pounded, looked up at him directly: "you can try." "You are quite confident in him, and now you can make use of him. Of course, he won''t agree with him. But what if you lose to Prince Ben after tomorrow''s competition? Do you think he''ll treasure you? To him, you are just a useless tool. At that time, Prince Ben asks him for someone. Do you think he will agree? " Namco''s smiling eyes looked at her. "Tomorrow? Is tomorrow the time for competition? " She gasped, "did I sleep all day and night?" "Yes, now do you think you can beat me? Because you saved me, I''m willing to give you a chance. If you promise me, I can deliberately lose to you in tomorrow''s contest, and let you show your face in front of the public. If you don''t promise The result is the same, but you will become a gift from the emperor of Western Chu. Little beauty, you are very smart. Which one do you choose? " He looked at her with a smile. Shen Ning grabs her lower lip and stares at him. "Namco, I want to compete with you openly and honestly, and I will win. If I win, you must promise me one thing, your highness, you will not repent?" He touched his smooth chin and frowned: "do you really want to lose?" "Wrong, I want to win." "You can''t win." His conceited way. "Let''s wait and see tomorrow, your highness. I want to leave here, won''t you stop me?" He thought about it and nodded, "OK, where do you want to go? I''ll send someone to see you off." She''s like a pigeon tied to her feet. No matter how far she flies, as long as the thread is held in his hand, sooner or later she will fly back and land in his palm. "Thank you very much for your kindness. I don''t need a gift. I just want the prince to give me my things." She held out her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "What do you have?" He blinked. "The edict." Namucocqi said, "isn''t your sweetheart the emperor? What do you want that he won''t give you? Why do you still think of such a decree? Do you mean He''s not all for you? " Shen Ning ban raised his face and said, "Your Royal Highness, your curiosity is too strong. This is between me and him, and it has nothing to do with you." "Tut Tut, I just think you have no eyes, you love the wrong person, just like Alice, you fall in love with a bastard who is not worth loving at all!" Her face sank: "even if he is an asshole, as long as I like him, he is the most worthy man in the world. Is the answer, your highness, satisfied?" "Good, satisfied, very satisfied." "I will let you see with your own eyes and hear with your own ears how he brought you to the prince''s arms," he said "There will never be that day!" She raised her head. "In this case, Prince Ben will send you to see your sweetheart now. If you have anything to say, you will be the prince''s woman after tomorrow. Ha ha ha ha." He laughed triumphantly, called the servants, and told them to prepare a car to take her out. She changed back her original clothes and carried the edict in her arms, just as she did when she came. When she walked out of the door, Namco stood in the courtyard. His tall and burly figure was dragged long by the moonlight. His face was facing the moonlight, and his deep and striking facial features were fierce and pressing, which also softened because of the moonlight. He looks like he''s waiting for his sweetheart. Shen Ning walked by him without looking at him. "Ah Ning." All of a sudden she heard his deep, beautiful voice behind her. "I''ll wait for you to come back." His voice was low, as low as a whisper. She didn''t stop, but she didn''t hear a few words. This was never the place she wanted to stay. How could she come back? Never! Where her heart is, where she stays. The melody is beautiful and charming. It is Namco''s song. It is deep and soft. It is full of magnetism. The moving song is even drunk by the moonlight, and the night is blurred by his songs. The song seems to tell a story. The young and arrogant youth fell in love with a charming girl. They ran, chased, played and laughed all over the grassland. Then one day, the girl disappeared. The boy stood on the grassland, waiting day after day, year after year. He sang sad songs, waiting for the girl until her white hair Cangcang She walked out of the gate of the post house in one breath, and the deep and touching song still lingered in her ears, especially the last few gentle endings, full of pain and expectation, which were heard in the silent night, and made her heart tremble. The corners of her eyes were itchy and hot. She reached out and touched the wet hands. Unconsciously, she was moved to tears by his singing. Shen Ning quickened her steps, faster and faster, and began to run. She covered her ears until she could no longer hear a trace of the song with magic sound. She leaned against the wall panting, calming the mood of the song. Suddenly a big hand fell on her shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "Ah She uttered a short exclamation, suddenly turned back, and her eyes touched a pair of cold star like eyes. For a moment, she thought she was in a dream. How could she see mochuan? Impossible, impossible! She wanted to reach out to rub her eyes, but the next moment, she was tightly held in a warm and familiar arms, that pure and familiar breath came to her face, which belongs to the flavor of mochuan. She breathed almost greedily, and put her arm around his waist, which was strong, because of her embrace, his arms tightened and held her tighter. "Ning''er, Ning''er, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, and finally I''m waiting for you..." His voice sounded in her ears, with pain and love. His big hand stroked her long smooth hair and closed his eyes. The joy of the lost and recovered drowned him. They hugged each other tightly, and no one spoke again. I don''t know how long, he finally slowly released his arms, she raised her face in his arms, the light moonlight on her beautiful face, spring fog autumn moon like eyes shining, long eyelashes with wet moist. She looked at him for a moment, looking at his familiar handsome face, like distant mountains and beautiful water like eyebrows and eyes, his eyes are more secluded than the deep night sky, and there is deep love inside, which makes her deeply addicted. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. At first it was just a gentle touch, but then he couldn''t control himself. His kiss began to become hot and hot, the heat through her lips has been hot to her heart, let her blush, heartbeat, breathless, also speechless. Two people breath each other, embrace together, head to head, lips close to lips. Her arm was around his neck, and he held her tight around her slender waist, almost holding her in his arms. The sky is hanging and the earth is spinning, and I am ecstatic. Her head was not turned by his kiss, confused, the arm around his neck fell weakly, and her body also softened. Mo Chuan''s arm around her, to prevent her from sliding down. He reluctantly left his lips from her lips, eyes fell on her face, suddenly a tight heart. Her eyes were closed, her lips were bright with his kisses, but her face was pale, almost like snow, which he had never seen on her face. Is she ill? Or injured? Sleeping? Or dizzy? He wiped her nose and found that she was breathing normally, but she was unconscious and lay soft in his arms. Can''t be oneself kiss dizzy? Ink Chuan thought of this possibility, the face is a hot. He was really a little too enthusiastic just now. The passion released from the bottom of his heart burned his whole body and made him not realize what he was doing. He was like a lion who had been imprisoned for a long time. He suddenly broke the cage and ran rampant. That kind of infatuation feeling, let his brain happy as if to explode, nothing to care about. He ignored her feelings. Pity in her lips gently kiss, his arms holding her soft as cotton body, let her in his arms can sleep more comfortable. He didn''t know what she had gone through these three days. He didn''t dare to ask, but no matter what happened, he didn''t care. As long as she was still in his arms, as long as she had him in her heart, he didn''t care about anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Turning around, Mo Chuan is ready to take her away. But just a look back, his eyes suddenly solidified. At the other end of the alley, there is a tall and burly figure standing quietly. I don''t know how long he has stood there and watched for how long. With his back to the moon, he was dressed in a tight black suit. His black cloak was like the wings of a black eagle, flying and dancing in the wind. At the sight of this figure, Mo Chuan''s eyes became as cold as ice, holding her arms also unconsciously tightened. Although Namco did not say a word, mochuan knew who he was, just as Namco knew who he was. Two people stare at each other tightly, several feet apart, but there is a undercurrent surge. "Hum!" Finally, Namco snorted coldly, and his sharp and cold eyes fell slowly from Mo Chuan''s face and looked at her in his arms. She was quiet as if she was asleep, but her lips were slightly upturned, with intoxicating sweetness and smile. It was a heartfelt smile that he had never seen on her face in the past three days. Originally, when she faced the man she really liked, she would smile so sweet and charming. Like a heavy hammer, heavy percussion in his heart, he felt his mouth bitter and astringent. Namco suddenly turned around and strode away. The black figure quickly disappeared into the night like a ghost. Mo Chuan looked at the back of him leaving, with dark eyes. The sudden appearance of the man with a strong sense of oppression, like a waiting for an opportunity of the beast, looking at her. He couldn''t help but hug her, as if a little release, she would be robbed. His eyes suddenly fell on her wrist and he could not help breathing. Her hands and wrists are wrapped in thick gauze, which faintly Qin blood, is clearly injured! Mo Chuan heart suddenly a pain, holding her to leave quickly. Shen Ning sleeps in a daze and does not know how long, because of a lot of blood loss, plus a lot of brain practice that night, her spirit is in a state of high tension, and has not been able to get a good rest. Especially before she fainted to see Mo Chuan, is to let her spirit relax. So she had a very deep and fragrant sleep, and she didn''t even dream. She finally woke up, opened her eyes, happy spirit, happy mood, she blurted out: "mochuan!" She remembers his frantic, fiery kisses that made her almost unable to breathe, and then she felt like the sky was spinning and she didn''t know anything. Now, when she thought about it, she felt that her face was hot and her heart was beating. His kisses were always tender and touching. But I didn''t expect that he would be so crazy when he was enthusiastic. It was just like parting in life and death. Bah, what are you thinking about? How can you think of these four unlucky words! "Miss, you wake up at last!" Xiao Ru had been lying in front of her bed, sleeping in a daze. Suddenly, she heard the voice of Shen Ning. She woke up from her dream and was immediately surprised and happy. "Xiao ru?" Shen Ning blinks and looks at the shaggy hair of Xiaoru. She feels that it is kind and unreal. She found that she woke up and went back to Princess Chang''s house. Did mochuan send her back? She blinked and looked out of the window. She found that the window was full of red sun, the sun was shining, and the sky was already bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "What time is it, Xiao ru?" She suddenly sat up from the bed, but she got up too hard. She was dizzy again and her body was shaking. Xiaoru helped her, took the soft pillow and put it behind her, let her sit back, and took a hot towel, while wiping her face, while chattering. "It''s the third quarter of the hour. Don''t move around. The doctor has shown you that you are suffering from deficiency of Qi and blood. You need to stay in bed and recuperate. Miss, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so thin? Last night, there was a lot of money Oh, no, it''s the emperor. When the emperor sent you back, you didn''t have any blood on your face. The servant was almost scared to death. Fortunately, the emperor said that you just fainted. He also invited the grand doctor to check your pulse. By the way, the doctor said that if you wake up, you should drink the medicine immediately. I''ll get the medicine for you! " As soon as Xiaoru throws the towel away, she runs out in a hurry. Shen Ning wants to stop her and ask her more questions without time. Three minutes in the morning? She remembered that Namucuo said that today was the day of the contest between the eastern Qin Dynasty and the Western Chu state. The time was set at noon, and the place was in the east school yard. She could still make it. Soon Xiaoru came back, carrying a bowl of steaming medicine juice, carefully blowing cool, and then sent to Shen Ning''s lips. "Young lady, please drink the medicine quickly. This is the emperor''s order. He said that if you dare not take the medicine, he will He just Small as crooked head, think of what kind of said: "he said he will personally feed you to drink!" Then she could not help but murmured: "I can''t understand the meaning of the emperor, but the emperor said you will understand the eldest lady." Shen Ning''s face is slightly red. Of course, she knows what mochuan means. "I drink!" She took the medicine bowl and drank it down. She closed her eyes and had a rest. Xiao Ru said, "Xiao Ru, go and get me a hunting suit. I want to go out." She opened the quilt and got ready to get out of bed. "Miss, the emperor and the great doctor have said that you are not allowed to get out of bed and walk. You must lie down and not go anywhere." Xiao Ru was startled and quickly helped her. "I have very important things to do today." "No matter how important you are, you are not as important as your health." Small Ru Du opened his mouth. Shen Ning''s face sank: "Xiao Ru, when did you become superior or inferior? I don''t even listen to me? " She took up the posture of a master at one end, so she went to get a hunting suit and put it in front of the bed. When she got out of bed, her body was in a flash. Xiaoru quickly helped her and complained: "Miss, the doctor said you can''t get out of bed, you..." "Xiao Ru, help me dress." Shen Ning interrupts her and frowns gently. She is very dissatisfied with her present self, so weak, how can she ride a horse later? Had known this, she should not have cut so much blood to save Namucuo. With the help of Xiaoru, she finally dressed herself up and sat down in front of the dressing table. She could see that she was pale in the mirror and had no blood color. She didn''t like this kind of sickly self. So she picked up the rouge that she had never used and dabbed it on her cheek lightly to increase her delicate color. Xiao Ru blurted out: "Miss, you are so beautiful!" "Is it?" She looked back with a soft smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Sunny, cloudless, east school field, flags fluttering. This is the first day of the contest between the Western Chu and the eastern Qin. Two grandstands, one left and one right, were built in the huge east school yard. On the platform, there was a cool awning to block the sun, and ten chairs were placed respectively. The official competition time was set at noon, but just after that time, all the ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty had already come to the stands of the left head, and everyone was looking worried and whispering. There are two seats in the middle, each of which is carved with a dragon and a Phoenix. These two positions are for the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty and the emperor. After a while, under the escort of the imperial forest army, mochuan rode in the front, while the Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty rode in the rear, and appeared in the sight of the ministers together. All the ministers stood in awe. Mo Chuan got off the horse, helped the Empress Dowager of Zhou to get off the Luan sedan chair, and then helped the Empress Dowager of Zhou step by step onto the high platform. "See the emperor, Empress Dowager." All the ministers cried out to pay homage. "You are welcome." Mo Chuan helped empress dowager Zhou into the Phoenix chair. He glanced at the opposite grandstand. He saw that there was no one in the stands. He was slightly surprised. "Haven''t the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty arrived yet?" He frowned slightly and looked at the hourglass beside him. Now it''s only half an hour away from noon. Are these people in the eastern Qin Dynasty really sure of winning and don''t need to get ready in advance? "When I went back to the emperor, I heard that the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty left the post house early in the morning and went out of the city. They haven''t come back till now. What''s more, they don''t know what happened." Small four bows to answer. "Out of town?" After listening to it, Mo Chuan felt more incredible. Hearing the speech, the ministers began to guess one after another. As time went by bit by bit, the distance from noon was getting closer and closer, and the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty never even appeared. The civil and military officials of Western Chu stood up together and looked at the gate of the school yard. Their hearts were about to mention their voices. In the huge east school yard, in addition to the civil and military officers, there were thousands of royal guards. However, everyone held their breath. The scene was quiet and could hear a pin drop on the ground. Because according to the agreement, as long as any party is not present at the time of the competition, the party present will win the competition. After another moment, the sun was about to rise to the middle of his head. Some ministers could not help but feel excited and talked. "Ha ha, I think it must be that the eastern Qin Dynasty was afraid of the Western Chu''s national power and was defeated without fighting." "Yes, otherwise, how could they have said nothing and said nothing?" "According to me, they knew clearly that they could not win our king Jing''an, so they went back home with their tails in their hands." "Ha ha, it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable!" At this time, only heard a "Dong" sound, sounded a huge salute. This is the first sound of the gun. As long as three salutes have been fired, if the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty have not yet appeared, they will automatically abstain. Hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at the gate of the east school yard. There was no one there. The laughter of the ministers was already ringing. Even empress dowager Zhou couldn''t help but move her eyebrows. Her face, which had been tight, had become soft. She has been in a state of panic these days, and her biggest worry is this moment. She turned her head to see Mo Chuan and said with a smile: "it seems that the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty will not come." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Mo Chuan but shook his head, two eyes have been staring at the school gate, hands into a fist, a word of the way: "he will never give up." What do you mean? The Empress Dowager of Zhou was stunned. She found that she could not understand her son. "Dong!" After the second salute, the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty still disappeared. The ministers were jubilant, caressing and laughing. Some people began to congratulate empress dowager Zhou and mochuan. "Congratulations on the victory of Xi Niang." Mo Chuan frowned and said in a deep voice: "it''s not yet noon. It''s too early to say that we can win." He remembered that when Namucuo looked at Shen Ning last night, he was so nervous that he didn''t believe that Namucuo would easily admit defeat. The ministers were stunned. At this time, I heard a sudden sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. The sound of hooves went straight to the school yard, getting closer and faster. It''s like dozens of horses running together. Although they are running fast, they are uniform, and hundreds of horses'' hooves land at the same time. Even those who don''t know how to ride can understand how difficult it is to keep dozens of horses running at the same rhythm and landing time! "Dong", the third salute finally sounded. At the same time, a strong black steed flew into the gate of the east school yard. The man on the horse was wearing a black cloak and flying behind him like a pair of black wings. One man and one horse is like a black lightning, which goes into the school field like a flash of lightning, followed by a horse team composed of dozens of people. They are wearing uniform black tight clothes, showing their majestic body. Hundreds of Horseshoes are flying together, and the runway in the school yard is full of smoke and dust. All the people in the stands could not help but change color. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that there is such riding skill and cooperation in the world! It is said that the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty grew up on horses. At this moment, they know that seeing is believing and rumors are true. When he saw the man in black who rushed into the school yard for the first time, his pupils shrank. His eyes were always staring at the man''s face, and his eyes showed anger and hatred that was hard to hide. Last night, when the great doctor opened the thick gauze wrapped on her two wrists, he saw that shocking scene. They were two deep wounds. Although they had been smeared with wound healing medicine, the wounds were no longer bleeding, but he could see at a glance how deep the wounds were and were cut on the blood vessels of her wrist. It is conceivable that how much blood she had shed at that time! No wonder her face will be so pale, no wonder she will be weak, no wonder she will be kissed by him and fainted I see! Do not want to think, these two deep wounds must be due to this man, he really want to how cruel heart, to her under such a vicious hand! He would torture her in such a vicious way! At that time, he was so angry that he could not rush into the post house to kill the man! He didn''t know how much power he had to control himself and didn''t do it. No! He couldn''t kill the man, because he was the prince''s highness in the East Qin state. He was the mysterious emissary sent by the eastern Qin Dynasty to the Western Chu state! If Prince Dongqin died in his Western Chu state, the consequences would be unimaginable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 As the emperor of Western Chu, he can''t do such things as ignoring the people of Western Chu for his own sake. He can''t break the barely maintained peace between the two countries for her own sake, and let the two countries rekindle the fire of war. He can''t let the head of the former Emperor of Eastern Qin fall to the ground for his own personal feelings. So all he can do is endure! Namco''s black horse ran to the stand, and suddenly stood still. The four horses'' hooves seemed to be nailed to the ground. As soon as his excellent riding skills were revealed, a cheering voice broke out on the stands of the Western Chu Dynasty. Namucuo raised his head, his sharp and angular facial features, with a fierce and compelling temperament, slowly scanned the stands of Western Chu, as if he were looking for someone. Ink Chuan closed in the sleeve of the right hand slowly tight into a fist, two eyes are not instantaneous staring at him. Two people''s eyes in the air hand in hand, suddenly knife light sword shadow, sparks. The surface of ink river is as deep as water, as beautiful as a distant mountain, and its permeable eyebrows and eyes are full of melancholy. Namucuo''s chin was lifted slightly, and he looked proud. He didn''t even see the emperor of the Western Chu at all. He snorted contemptuously in his nostrils, then moved his eyes from the face of Mo Chuan and continued to search in the stands. Quickly swept a circle, did not find Shen Ning''s figure, his two thick sharp eyebrows involuntarily wrinkled up. Why didn''t you see her? Isn''t it that she is the one who competes with herself today? Isn''t it? Namco got off his horse and took a big step to the stands of the state of Western Chu. All of a sudden, the ministers gave out a low hum and speculated about his origin. His momentum is extraordinary. Behind him is the envoys sent by the eastern Qin Dynasty. Even the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty are all behind him, which shows his extraordinary identity. But the man did not attend the palace banquet that night. Who is he? Mo Chuan didn''t look at the comments and ministers around him. He went to the stands and stopped at the place where he was three steps ahead of him. With his right hand on his left chest, he slightly nodded at mochuan and slowly opened his mouth: "Simi gongratu." His voice was low and beautiful, but no one could understand what he said. He was supposed to speak Dongqin dialect. Although I didn''t understand him, seeing his arrogance and arrogance, the ministers of Western Chu couldn''t help being angry. No matter what the origin of the other party is, it is really insulting to see his majesty not kneel down and salute, or even bend his waist. A translator took two steps forward, bent over to mochuanwei and said, "my dear emperor, this is the prince of Eastern Qin, Namucuo. He just saluted to his majesty." The news that the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty had come to the Western Chu state was known only to mochuan and several of his most trusted ministers. Most of the people present did not know about it. When they heard the translation, they all took a cold breath and looked at Namucuo with awe. Although Namucuo is the first time to visit Western Chu, his name as the most intelligent person in the world has already been heard throughout the four countries. It can be said that no one knows about it. So when the ministers heard that the rebellious Eagle like man was the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty, they could not help but change their faces. They were not sure whether they could win the competition. At this time, when they heard the name of Namco, they were all depressed to the extreme and felt that they could not even win by one point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 People can''t help but look at Chu Shaobai. Chu Shaobai knew for a long time that the other party was the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty. He stood up slowly from his chair and looked coldly at Namco. It''s him! It was he who took Ning''er from his side. It was him! Think of last night to see her wrist wound, although Mo Chuan did not blame him, but he was guilty of remorse and almost hit to death. He hated why he knew that Namco was a wolf, but he allowed her to follow the wolf. As a result, he was bitten and scarred. If he had known this would happen, he would stop her, whether it was against her will or not. At this time, when he saw Namco and thought that he was the culprit of Ning''er, how could he not hate him? He clenched his hands into fists, and his chest seemed to be bursting with rage. He was white in his long clothes, like Zhilan Yushu. He was dazzling in the crowd, but his eyes were ablaze with anger. "It''s him Namucuo recognized Chu Shaobai at one glance. It was the beautiful boy who had been with her that night at the Lantern Festival. His eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly became sharp. He looked up and down at Chu Shaobai, snorted in his nostrils, and showed contempt on his face. However, although he was disdainful on his face, he could not help thinking that the Western Chu was not all weak chickens. The emperor named mochuan was born with such a good appearance, and his martial arts skills were not weak. No wonder he was so attracted to her. The young man in white was as beautiful as the man who had taken off the painting. However, he noticed that Chu Shaobai''s eyes were brilliant and he seemed to be a good martial artist. But he was not afraid at all. If it comes to force, he does not believe that there is anyone stronger than himself in this world. As long as he defeats the two enemies in front of her, he is not afraid that she will not fall in love with him! But what about her? Why didn''t anyone see her? Isn''t she the one sent by the state of Western Chu to compete with her today? He was so dazzled that after sweeping around the stands, he saw only two women. One is the Empress Dowager Zhou with white hair and dignified face, and the other is a girl in her early twenties. Her dress is gorgeous, her red dress is dazzling and her heroic spirit is compelling. However, Shen Ning''s figure is not found. "Kulasi Miller?" Namco couldn''t help but ask, his eyes full of doubts. He asked the interpreter standing behind him. The interpreter bowed down and looked like a pug. But as soon as he turned his face and faced the officials of the Western Chu state, his manner immediately became arrogant and arrogant, with his chest and belly bulging. "My prince wants to know, who will you send out to compete with him today?" His Western Chu dialect was right and round, but his defiant appearance almost blew everyone''s lungs. What kind of a thing is this kid! However, it is a well-known interpreter, but who is this arrogant face made for! But they all dare not speak. Even if the other side is just a little interpreter, they are also the people around the prince of Dongqin. As a defeated country, they can never raise their heads in front of Dongqin, and even a dog beside each other can''t afford to offend them. After all, mochuan was the emperor. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not show his face. Chu Shaobai couldn''t stand it, especially when he knew that Namucuo could speak Western Chu dialect, but he didn''t say it. He made this arrogant translation, which was really a lack of fight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 He stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "I''ve heard of the name of the most intelligent man in the world, but it''s not true. Therefore, I want to meet with his highness in person for a while, and ask his highness to teach him." Namucuo''s eyes fell on him again. He snorted contemptuously and said a word of Dongqin. Although he didn''t understand the tone of ridicule. "You? What are you? Do you deserve to compete with Prince Ben The interpreter immediately and dutifully translated Namucuo''s words without missing a word, even his words were vivid. As soon as he spoke, the faces of all the ministers in the Western Chu Dynasty changed. They were so ugly that they seemed to be slapped in the face. The other party didn''t even look at their king Jing''an and scolded him for being nothing, but all of them even dared not say a word, and no one dared to refute it. It''s all because they have a handle in each other''s hands, so the other side will be so fearless. Chu Shaobai long eyebrow a Xuan, suddenly a hand, heavily took that interpreter a big mouth. The interpreter uttered a mouthful of blood and two big white teeth. All the ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty were shocked in their hearts and looked at Chu Shaobai strangely. No one could have imagined that Chu Shaobai would teach the interpreter a lesson. Although everyone wanted to slap him, it was up to the master to beat the dog. If he beat the interpreter, he would have hit his royal highness in the face. Even if they had the heart, they did not have the courage! Although this slap is a relief, but what are the consequences? All of them shook their heads in secret, thinking that King Jing''an was young and full of vigor and could not hold his breath. He was going to make a big accident. Sure enough, the interpreter immediately jumped up and pointed to Chu Shaobai''s nose and cried, "do you dare to hit me? You, you, you Is it all over? " How dare you teach your Highness Prince Bai? You are clearly insulting your royal highness in public! Translate what I said to your Highness the prince. I believe that a wise man like the prince can tell which is right and which is wrong. I want to see whose head his highness will order to be cut off! " In the Royal courtyard in the suburbs, he heard that Namucuo could speak fluent Western Chu dialect. He could not only understand but also say. Although Chu Shaobai did not understand why Namucuo pretended to be unable to understand or speak in front of the public today, he knew that he could understand every word he said. Therefore, he said this to Namucuo and called him. He wanted to see when the arrogant Prince of Dongqin was going to pretend. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Namco''s eyes coagulated and fell on Chu Shaobai''s face. He really understood the meaning of Chu Shaobai. He knew that although he slapped the interpreter in the face, he could not blame him for his mistake. I didn''t expect this boy to be a powerful character. He looked down on him. "You! You... " The interpreter''s face was green, but he was blocked by Chu Shaobai''s words. How dare he translate. "Why, you dare not?" Chu Shaobai''s cold eyes strayed. "I, I, I..." The interpreter glared at Chu Shaobai with gnashing teeth. He did not dare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Seeing this scene, the ministers of Western Chu cheered for Chu Shaobai in their stomachs one after another. They only felt very happy. Empress Dowager Zhou has been in a gloomy mood. At this time, she can''t help but smile, and her eyes toward Chu Shaobai imply praise. "I''ve always heard that the eastern Qin Dynasty is a great country and a country of etiquette. How could I know that it''s better to see everything than to hear everything. I didn''t expect that although the prince''s highness was a good-looking talent, the people around him didn''t have any etiquette. When he saw the emperor of our country, he didn''t kneel down. It was so rude and rude that he really lost the face of the king of East Qin!" Chu Shaobai opened his mouth coldly again. Smell speech, that translate the face from red to pale. He did not kneel and kowtow to the emperor of Western Chu just now because of his royal highness. However, Chu Shaobai found out his mistake in public. He could not help looking embarrassed. He peeped at Namucuo and didn''t know what to do. "As an emissary, everything you say and do represents the dignity and demeanor of your country. This interpreter did not salute his majesty when he saw the emperor of our country. Could you not be polite to the king of your country?" Chu Shaobai''s words were sharp and aggressive. He only asked the interpreter, who was speechless and could not answer. "Lakuradelli!" Namucuo suddenly opened his mouth and said several words of Dongqin dialect in one breath. He looked at the interpreter with a stern look. After listening to Namco''s words, the interpreter held his head high and became like a proud rooster. He raised his chin and said, "the customs of different countries are different, so the etiquette is also different. For example, in our country, only touching the chest and bending down is the most noble etiquette. However, in your country, you have to kneel down to the emperor and kowtow to the emperor. I have gold under my knees, and I never kneel down to other people, even in the face of your emperor! Just now, I have already saluted the emperor of your country according to the etiquette of our eastern Qin state. As for kneeling and kowtowing, it is unreasonable to ask for it! " When the ministers listened to his words, they were pure rhetorical arguments, and they were filled with gas. They can see now that the attitude of the interpreter has suddenly become tough. He was clearly instructed by the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty. What does this mean? The prince of Eastern Qin understood the Western Chu dialect. But he clearly understood it, but pretended that he could not understand it. He asked the interpreter to paraphrase every word. What is the situation? They were all puzzled. Chu Shaobai sneered: "yes, the customs and etiquette of your two countries are different, but I believe you have always heard the saying," do as the Romans do when you enter the country? "? Since you come to China''s western Chu state, you should follow the rules of Western Chu, which is also a matter of course. The way for us to express our respect is to kneel down and salute. If you really respect our country, you should follow our etiquette! Your country regards kneeling as humiliation, but in our opinion, it represents the highest respect! " As soon as his voice fell, he won the applause of his ministers. "Not bad, not bad!" "The king of Jing''an is right!" "When you enter the country, do as the Romans do, well said, well said!" The interpreter''s face turned red and white. He peeped at Namco again, hoping to get the advice of his Highness the prince. Namco''s mouth was tight, his face was expressionless, and he said nothing. Because he couldn''t refute what Chu Shaobai said. Every word of the other side was reasonable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Of course, Namucuo knew that this was indeed his rudeness, but let him salute these Western Chu people who didn''t see it? He can''t do it anyway! Naturally, Chu Shaobai knew that it was impossible for the prince of Eastern Qin to kowtow to mochuan. However, if even a little interpreter around the Prince did not kneel down to the emperor, the power of the Western Chu would become a laughing stock among all the countries after it was passed on. He looked at the interpreter with a cold look, and then he said, "master interpreter, since you know well the customs and etiquette of the two countries, you must also know that kneeling is the respect in our western Chu Dynasty, but in your country, taking off your hat is the respect. If our envoys to your country see your majesty and resolutely refuse to take off your hat, what will happen to your emperor? Do you think he will order the head of our emissary to be cut off? " The interpreter was shocked and looked at Namco again. His back was covered with cold sweat. According to the rules, he should kneel down and kowtow to the emperor of Western Chu, but he was instructed by his royal highness in advance, that is, to give them a horse power in front of these Western Chu monarchs and ministers, so as to save their face and dare not resist. But I didn''t expect to see a king of Jing''an. He was young and beautiful, but his lips were like guns and his tongue was like arrows. Every word he said caught his painful feet. Namco took a deep look at Chu Shaobai and looked at him again. He nodded at the translation very slowly. Inspired by the prince''s highness, the interpreter was relieved. He bent his knees and knelt down to pay homage to mochuan. He knelt down and kowtowed according to the etiquette of the state of Western Chu. "The envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty pay a visit to his majesty and wish his majesty a long life and good health." "Your emissary is a guest from afar, so you should be well off." Mo Chuan light voice said. Then the interpreter stood up, stepped back two steps, and stood behind Namco in a proper manner. His arrogant look was much more restrained. All the ministers in the Western Chu Dynasty felt that there was light on their faces, and they could not help but give a thumbs up to Shaobai of Chu. King Jing''an''s words were well founded. A few words made the arrogant interpreter kowtow to the emperor and kneel down. What a beautiful job! Namucuo couldn''t help humming. He didn''t care about this little dispute. The person he wanted to see didn''t show up. He was worried. "Giranomiba..." He said a lot of jarring Dongqin dialect to the interpreter. The interpreter nodded and bowed, turned around and translated Namco''s words out loud. "My royal highness said that the time is not early. Let''s start the competition that we have agreed to. Our country is sent by his highness prince. I don''t know who is sent by your country?" "I don''t know whether it''s your ears or your eyes. Didn''t Ben Wang say that just now? I want to challenge your Royal Highness the crown prince of your country and compete with him. " Chu Shao''s white lip corner a hook, sarcastic way. The interpreter didn''t know that he was wiping his feet around the corner and scolding his master. His face turned a little red. He translated these words to Namco. In fact, Namco didn''t need his translation at all. He had heard it clearly for a long time. He didn''t know what had happened, why she had decided to have a competition with herself, but suddenly changed people. However, the results are the same, no matter who is, are bound to lose. What he wants has never been denied! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Namucuo looked arrogant and nodded his head. After saying a word of Dongqin, he turned around and strode down the stairs. His black cloak danced behind him. In a twinkling of an eye, he rode on his extraordinary black horse, holding his head high, and his posture on the back of the horse became more and more majestic. "My royal highness said," no matter who it is, we will start the competition right away. " The interpreter translated what Namco had said. Chu Shao nodded his head. He was about to step down from the grandstand when he heard the interpreter saying, "for the sake of fairness in the competition, his highness said that for the sake of fairness, this tablet should be written in two languages, half in Eastern Qin and half in Western Chu. I think your country has no objection?" Smell speech, Chu Shaobai''s footstep a meal, turn round. Even Mo Chuan''s eyes coagulated, and his heart suddenly became heavy. The ministers of Western Chu couldn''t help whispering. Everyone felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t say what was wrong. Only Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai know that the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty is just and fair on the surface, but actually he has dug a big and deep hole for the Western Chu state. After the eastern Qin state put forward the method of "zoumaguan stele", all of them were shocked by this almost impossible competition, and totally ignored the differences between the two languages. Until this translation said this, people were shocked. However, they could not refute the proposal because they could not find any reason. The people in the stands looked at Namco again, and became respectful and afraid again. The prince of the eastern Qin state is indeed the most intelligent man in the world. In this way, they have been in an invincible position. Because just now people have seen that the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty can understand the Western Chu language. It is very likely that he also knows the Western Chu language. What about King Jing''an? But they know nothing about their Dongqin characters and Dongqin language. The advantages and disadvantages are determined. It is needless to say that we have lost nine matches. "Shaobai, can you read the characters of the eastern Qin Dynasty?" Mo Chuan deep voice. Chu Shaobai shook his head slightly: "I don''t understand, but I will try my best, Minister We must win, for the sake of the people and for her! " He clenched his fists with determination in his eyes, turned and strode downstairs to mount a white horse. "Shaobai, Aunt Huang believes you can win The eldest princess rushed to the side of the observation platform and called out to him under the stage. Chu Shaobai raised his head and smiled at the princess, which was brilliant. Namco snorted, his face showing his impatience, and he said a few more Dongqin dialect to the interpreter. The interpreter said in a loud voice: "Your Highness said that the characters on the stone tablet can be written by your country''s personnel, and the contents on the stone tablet can also be selected by your country at will, but it must be half of the characters of Eastern Qin Dynasty and half of that of Western Chu. He said that you will be convinced of your defeat!" Hearing this, all the people in the Western Chu Dynasty were angry. Even the Empress Dowager of Zhou, who was well-educated, couldn''t help but use her crutches and murmured: "what is it?" However, the envoys in the stands of the eastern Qin Dynasty were filled with admiration. Although this condition is very beneficial to the Western Chu, the mood of the people in Western Chu is still very heavy, even if they specify the content and write it? King Jing''an didn''t know the characters of the eastern Qin Dynasty at all. No matter how clever he was, he couldn''t remember every word of the characters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Mo Chuan''s eyes swept in the ministers and fell on a man. "Ye''s son-in-law." He spoke slowly. "Grass people are here." Ye Tingxuan immediately stood up, went to the emperor and bowed. He has no official position, but people all know that he is the future son-in-law. The emperor and the eldest princess look at him differently. Therefore, although he is a grassroots, he can also participate in political affairs with dignity. "I know that you have learned a lot, and I want to be involved in the writing of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Your calligraphy is one of the best in Kyoto. This stone tablet is written by you, and the content is up to you." "This The minister obeys the order. " Ye Tingxuan did not expect that Mo Chuan would put this heavy and heavy burden on his shoulder. He immediately felt that his breath was not smooth, but he could not refuse. In front of her eyes, the long princess came back to ye Tingxuan from the front of the stage and patted him heavily on the shoulder. "Tingxuan, write well and let Shaobai win Ye Tingxuan took a look at the long princess. He did not agree, and a wry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Of course, he wants Chu Shaobai to win, but is his idea useful? "Anle, don''t embarrass Ye''s son-in-law. We should win openly and honestly and lose cleanly and beautifully. We can''t commit fraud and let Dongqin see the joke of Western Chu." Mo Chuan''s face sank and reprimanded the princess. Of course, the eldest princess knew that she was a little whimsical. She sighed dejectedly and murmured in a low voice: "if Ning''er had not been hurt, Shaobai would praise her so much. She must have something extraordinary. I believe that if Ning''er is there, we will surely win." Mo Chuan''s heart a pain, eyes can''t help but look at the distance, that is the direction of the princess residence. Yes, he didn''t hope so. If she was However, she was injured, lost a lot of blood, and her body was weak. Seeing her pale face and comatose appearance, his heart ached unbearably. He wished that he could not hurt her and bleed for her. In this case, how can he let her take part in the competition? So he told the doctor to add some sleeping pills to her, so that she could sleep more hours. By the time she woke up, the contest would have been over. "Hum! Shaoyang is such a bastard. Shaobai is here to help the country, but what about him? He didn''t even show his face in such a big event. When the princess saw him, she would have to whip him severely! " The eldest princess could not help but turn her anger to Chu Shaoyang. Mo Chuan noticed that Chu Shaoyang was not among the people. He had something in his heart and didn''t pay attention to it until the princess said it. "Fourth, where is king Dingyuan?" He turned back. I don''t know whether I have been delayed for a long time There''s a delay? Can there be anything bigger than the competition between the eastern Qin and the Western Chu? Mo Chuan eyebrows a wrinkle, in the heart suddenly rises a bad premonition. Chu Shaoyang, he It''s not going to her, is it? His breath stopped for a moment. "Xiao Si, go to Princess Chang''s mansion right away Look at her. " He lowered his voice and told Xiao Si not to let empress dowager Zhou hear. Although he arranged to follow the wind to guard Shen Ning''s side, Chu Shaoyang was the king of Dingyuan after all, and his status was noble. I''m afraid Zhuifeng did not dare to offend him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Small four blink, suddenly understand what, lost voice way: "won''t it?" "Talk! Go Mo Chuan glared at him. "Yes, yes, I will go at once." Xiao Si immediately pedaled down the stand, jumped on a horse and galloped away. At this time, a high stone tablet has been erected under the grandstand. Ye Tingxuan stands in front of the stone tablet and writes hard. Namco and Chu Shaobai have already blindfolded and are located on the runway 100 meters away. A hundred meters away, let alone blindfolded, they could not see the words on the stone tablet in any case. Ye Tingxuan wrote an ancient Yuefu poem of the state of Western Chu. The whole poem is 126 words in total. Because it is an ancient poem, its words are obscure and profound. He still used ancient seal script. It was crooked and clumsy. Even those with a little talent could not understand what was written on the inscription, let alone the meaning of the poem. The reason why ye Tingxuan chose this poem and the font of his writing was also quite careful. He knew that the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty could understand the characters of the Western Chu Dynasty, but he understood that the other party would not have studied the ancient seal script and ancient Yuefu Poetry of the Western Chu. However, Chu Shaobai was an all-round literati and martial artist. He was able to recite ancient Yuefu Poems at the age of three and could recite the ancient Yuefu Poems at the age of nine. He had already gained the upper hand in the field of literacy. As for the writing style of the eastern Qin Dynasty, there are many writing styles. Ye Tingxuan chose the simplest and straightforward one, which is similar to the regular script in the Western Chu Dynasty. He believes that even if Chu Shaobai can''t remember the full text, he can still remember 56 out of 10, so that he can have a better chance of winning. When he wrote, he deliberately slowed down his speed. Deep in his heart, he still vaguely hoped that Shen Ning could wake up and come to participate in the competition. Somehow, he was very impressed by the girl who had not seen or said a few words. Especially when he saw her smart eyes, he believed that she must have the ability to win. But until he finished his last stroke, he looked up at the gate of the school yard, but still did not see Shen Ning''s figure. He put down his brush and sighed. He has done everything he can. Now the fate of Western Chu is in the hands of Chu Shaobai! At this time, not only he was thinking about Shen Ning, but also Chu Shaobai, who was riding on his horse, had a heart lingering in Shen Ning''s body. But he is different from ye Tingxuan. He hopes that he can win the victory on behalf of her this time, and then he will tell her the good news personally. His eyes covered with a piece of white cloth, nothing can be seen, but in front of him, it seems that her smiling face, as well as clear and smart eyes, she seems to be smiling and saying to him: Xiaobai, I believe you can win! You must win! Help me to teach Prince Dongqin that big bastard! "Ning''er, don''t worry, I will win and I will avenge you! I''m going to let him lose! " He clenched his fist and said forcefully. "Hiss!" Suddenly there was a cold hiss around him, and then he heard the deep and sweet voice of Namco. "You want to win the crown prince? Dream Namco sat on the horse''s back and laughed triumphantly. What he said in these words is the Western Chu dialect with a clear and round accent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Chu Shaobai turned his head and looked at the direction of Namco. Although he could not see it, he opened his eyes and glared at each other. "Your Highness, why don''t you pretend that you can''t understand me now? Why don''t you call your pug interpreter a microphone He said sarcastically in a cold voice. "Hum, the only western Chu dialect is nothing. This prince has a noble status. He will not speak it, but will not disdain to speak it at all!" As soon as Namco''s voice fell, Chu Shaobai was shaking with anger. The other side is simply too arrogant, arrogant to the extreme! At this moment, he really wanted to rush up to give each other a big mouth and teach him a lesson that he could not spit out ivory. Namco''s voice was heard again. "To tell you the truth, the prince is not only proficient in the four languages, but also can write four languages. Can you? You want to win the crown prince? In a moment, Prince Ben will make you lose Namco lifted his chin haughtily. His eyes covered with a black cloth, can not see Chu Shaobai, but he also disdain to see. The world''s men, no man can enter his eyes, because no second person is better than him! Chu Shaobai tried his best to suppress his anger and said in a cold voice, "it''s too early to make a final decision on who wins or loses." He has made up his mind that he will win the contest anyway! The prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty must not be allowed to be so arrogant. Namucuo said with a smile: "the boy surnamed Chu, I don''t care whether you are Chu Shaobai or Chu Shaoyang. Remember to the prince that Ning''er is not your name! After the comparison, she is a woman of too much book! I''m afraid you don''t know. If you lose the West Chu, you will lose not only Sui Gong, but also you and your emperor''s favorite woman! Ha ha ha ha ha Smell speech, Chu Shaobai''s face is iron blue, beautiful face because of anger and become distorted. "You''re talking nonsense!" "I don''t want to tell you more about it now. Sooner or later, you will be defeated by me. Hum!" Namco pulled out the horse''s head and left Chu Shaobai''s side. Chu Shaobai''s heart is cold and hot, up and down, but no longer calm down. He tried to tell himself to calm down, calm, because the other side is deliberately disturbing his mind, let his heart uncertain, such a moment the game begins, his attention can not concentrate, then he will lose. But how could he calm down when he heard Namco''s firm tone? If she loses, does she lose? No, definitely not! Although he was comforting himself, his back was drenched with cold sweat and his forehead was dripping with sweat. At the thought that the victory or defeat also related to her safety, his heart was like boiling in an oil pan. "Your Highness, King Jing''an, are you ready? If you are ready, the competition will begin Just as Chu Shaobai was suffering, a eunuch''s shrill voice suddenly rang out. Namco nodded. Chu Shaobai bit his teeth and suddenly said, "wait a minute." The eunuch was stunned and asked, "how long will King Jing''an wait?" "If you give me half a cup of tea, I will be quiet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 The eunuch nodded, jumped on his horse and rushed to the grandstand to reply to mochuan and Empress Dowager Zhou. Mo Chuan and the people in the stands were watching Chu Shaobai''s situation all the time. Although they were far away from each other and could not see clearly, they all saw that Chu Shaobai and the prince of Eastern Qin had talked for a few words. Then Chu Shaobai''s face changed greatly, and his body trembled slightly on the horse''s back. What happened? What did Prince Dong Qin and Chu Shaobai say? In the hearts of all the people, there was uncertainty. Mo Chuan is not at ease, he sent a eunuch to go, and after hearing the eunuch''s return, the public mood is more heavy. The competition is about to start, but Jing''an Wang''s heart is not calm down, this competition almost does not have to compare, will lose. Mo Chuan brows a frown, he almost immediately guessed what is the reason. In this world, there is only one thing that can make Chu Shaobai uneasy, a person. Ning''er, Ning''er, at this moment, are you ok? He looked far away at the school gate, his mind galloping. * "let''s go." Shen Ning looks back from the bronze mirror and smiles at Xiaoru. All of a sudden, the smile on her face froze, her eyes opened wide, staring at a person who suddenly appeared in the room. The man pinched the neck of Xiaoru with one hand, and his small face became purple and swollen. He was choked and speechless. He has a long body, a gorgeous purple robe, a jade belt around his waist, a face as bright as jade, his body is long and straight, his eyes are dark and deep, and you are flashing light. He is looking at her instantly, and his eyes are full of warm thoughts and tenderness. That''s Chu Shaoyang! She never dreamed of seeing Chu Shaoyang at this moment! "Ning''er, you are so beautiful!" His beautiful black eyes looked at her gently, smiling at her. His expression is gentle, his voice is also gentle, the whole person is like a group of warm spring breeze, blowing into the room, but Shen Ning suddenly felt a layer of cold. At the sight of him, she could not help but think of the scene in the carriage. Like a wild animal, he pressed her on the car board and tore her clothes. His finger pulp with thin cocoon swam slowly on her skin and stroked "Chase the wind!" She shuddered at once, and exclaimed. But no one agreed, the wind did not even appear. "Are you looking for the wind? Don''t look for it. He''s lying on the roof in the sun like a salted fish Chu Shaoyang smiles and points out Xiaoru''s acupoint and throws her to the ground. "As small as that!" Shen Ning wants to help her, and is held by Chu Shaoyang. "Ning''er, I haven''t seen you for several days. You are still as beautiful as before. No, you are more beautiful than before!" Chu Shaoyang looked at her, reluctant to move his eyes from her face. The ruddy color on her face is like the peach blossom in March. He dreams about her almost every night. He thinks about her for eight years. "Chu Shaoyang, how did you get in! This is Princess Chang''s mansion, not your Dingyuan mansion. Let me go She gasped at her wrists in anger. "What''s wrong with your hand? You were hurt. Who hurt you? Tell me! " Chu Shaoyang didn''t answer her. He suddenly found a thick bandage wrapped around his wrist in his hand. Looking at her other wrist, it was the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "It''s none of your business what I do." She said coldly. "You are my princess. Whoever hurts you hurts me. Tell me, who is it? I''m going to cut his head off! " Chu Shaoyang''s beautiful face was suddenly overcast, and anger flashed in his eyes. "Chu Shaoyang, I said it had nothing to do with you, you let me go!" She looked at him with vigilance in her eyes. "Ning''er, why are you afraid of me? I won''t hurt you. You are the most beloved woman in my life. I feel heartache even if you lose a hair. How can I hurt you? Why can''t you smile at me like before Chu Shaoyang''s face showed a touch of sadness, his heart has been in pain for her, but she has never seen his heart. Seeing her evasive and disgusting look in her eyes, he would rather she was the same as before, although at that time she also hated him, but she would smile at him. But now? He never saw her smile again. Just now she looked back with a smile, like a broken cloud of sunshine, suddenly lit up his dark heart. Although not to him, he also felt the infinite joy. "Chu Shaoyang, what do you want to do Shen Ning bit her lip. She knew that no one could count on her now. The only thing she could rely on was herself. Now it''s time for East Qin and West Chu to compete. It''s estimated that at this time, Mo Chuan, Chu Shaobai and the eldest princess are all in the east school yard. None of them thought Chu Shaoyang would appear here, and no one would come to save her. So she quickly calmed down and told herself to be calm. If she was facing a beast that only ate human beings, she must not offend him and arouse his animal nature. "I''m going to take you to meet someone." Chu Shaoyang saw that she was finally no longer resistant to his heart. "Who is it?" "You will know when you meet. This is a very important person. You don''t know how much I put into finding this person." "No, Chu Shaoyang, I have something very important to do now. When I finish, I will go to see this man with you, OK? Let me get out of here first. " Shen Ning looks at him calmly, but in the heart is very anxious, if further delays goes on, will have passed the afternoon, is too late! "Nothing is more important than meeting this man. Ning''er, you''re hurt. I''ll take you." He put his arms around her and held her horizontally. "I''m not going! Chu Shaoyang, let me down. " Trying to get rid of him. The only sound of "por" was that something fell from her arms to the ground. "What is this? The edict? " Chu Shaoyang felt strange. He picked up his toes and the yellow silk fell into his hands. He shook his hand and opened it. Seeing the contents of the edict, he could not help being stunned. Then he understood everything. The lines on his chin tightened, and the blue veins on his forehead rose, jumping up and down. "Tell me, what does that mean?" He raised the edict, his eyes staring at her for a moment, his eyes burning with anger. Shen Ning turned her head and did not go to see him or speak. But her heart sank. He knows! He was so smart that when he saw the content of the edict, he could guess what she wanted to do. What to do? He will stop her. He will never let her go! Because he wants her heart is too strong, too strong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 The next moment, she heard Chu Shaoyang''s voice ringing in her ear. "I see, I understand all! The original Shaobai said that the expert is you! He asked the emperor for this edict for you, didn''t he? You said there were important things to do. You wanted to compete with the prince of Dongqin, didn''t you? You want to win this competition, and then take out the imperial edict and ask the emperor to leave with him, right? " Chu Shaoyang''s questions are louder and more angry. Every time he asked "yes or no", his eyes became more red. Shen Ning knows that as long as she answers "yes", she will be more angry with him and will make him do things that can''t be estimated. She told herself that he must not be provoked at this time. "Of course not!" She quickly shook her head in denial. "No? If not, what are you doing with this edict? You say, you say! " Chu Shaoyang said in a sharp voice. He put his arms around her and put her in his arms. He was on the verge of collapse. As long as she answered yes, he didn''t know what he could do. At this time, when he heard her say no, his heart suddenly relaxed. Although he knew that what she said was not true, he was willing to listen even if it was a lie. "I..." Shen Ning bit her lip. She could have made up a lie to deceive him, but when she saw him staring at her eyes, she suddenly couldn''t say it. Even if he has a thousand mistakes, he loves her, this is not a fake. His sad and desperate eyes made her unable to cheat him. "Ning''er, you say ah, even if you lie to me, as long as you say, I will believe you, but don''t say anything that makes me sad, otherwise..." He clenched his teeth and made a sharp creak, which made her heart tremble involuntarily. The heart in her chest began to ache again. It became difficult to breathe. She began to inhale hard. I don''t know why, as long as I see his affectionate eyes, her chest is a burst of pain, let her breathe. "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be afraid. I''m just scaring you He found her more and more white face, the heart suddenly panic, he put her on the bed, kneel in front of her bed, worried looking at her. Shen Ning closed her eyes and calmed her breath. As long as you don''t look at him, she doesn''t feel so bad. "Chu Shaoyang, do you know what time it is?" She spoke, her voice a little weak. "It''s about noon." He turned his head to look at the sky outside, and immediately turned to look at her. She closed her eyes, and her eyelashes were long and thick, which covered her beautiful eyes. Her eyebrows and eyes were still the shape of his memory, her face, her lips He had dreamt of countless times in his dream, but only this time, she was within reach. His slender white fingers caressed her cheek slowly, and his fingertips touched the tender skin, which made his heart tremble fiercely. This time, it is no longer a dream! Her skin was warm, smooth, fine and greasy, which he couldn''t put down. Chu Shaoyang''s chest suddenly lit a fire, burning blazing, eyes were red by the fire. This is his woman! It''s the girl he has loved for eight years! She clearly belongs to him, but now he even touched her has become a luxury! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 His fingers gripped her collar, his red eyes fixed on her lips. He wanted to tear up her clothes, to kiss her forcefully, to caress every skin of her body, to possess her directly and violently, to hear her sweet and sweet cry under him He thought! I think so much! "Chu Shaoyang!" She suddenly opened her eyes. Her dark and clear eyes were like the lake water under the starry sky. It was quiet and quiet, and suddenly extinguished the fire in his chest. "Well?" He rolled his Adam''s apple and watched her burning eyes soften. She will be his sooner or later. He is not in a hurry. He has been waiting for her for such a long time. Why does he care to wait for more time? If he did, all he got was her body, and he would never get her heart. "Do you know what day it is?" She asked. "I know." Of course, he knew that because he knew that everyone would be in the east school yard, he would come to see her at such a time. There was no obstruction or attention. In fact, he visited her every day these days, but she was driven away like a fly by the eldest princess. "Do you know that today''s competition is very important?" She asked again. He said in silence, "yes." "Do you know that I am the one who competes with the envoys of Eastern Qin?" She continued. He stares at her. He didn''t know, but only when he saw the edict did he know. "Do you know that I will lose the competition before I get to the east school field after noon? You don''t know what it''s going to cost you? " Of course he knows! "But you are not the only one in this competition. He has the ability of never forgetting. It is better for him to appear than you! Ning''er, you are just a lady in the boudoir. You are the king''s princess. You don''t need to bear the rise and fall of the country. You just have to stay with me with peace of mind. Even if the sky falls down, I''ll hold it for you. " He took her hand, very hard. "Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the country! Chu Shaoyang, as king of Dingyuan, don''t you care about the fate of the country and the safety of the people at all? " She stares at him, word by word, loud. He sneered coldly, and his beautiful face became cold. "You are the only one that I care about. Ning''er, don''t talk about those high sounding principles. I know what your wishful thinking is with him. You are in a hurry to have a competition. You want to take this opportunity to get rid of me. You can''t cheat me!" Shen Ning nodded. She sat up and looked at him. "Yes, I did think so before. I want to leave you, very much! That''s why I want to win this competition, but now I realize that if I lose, it''s not only my freedom, but also the happy and peaceful life of the whole people in Western Chu! So I want to win, I must win! Chu Shaoyang, I''m not trying to get rid of you, I''m for the people of Western Chu! " He fixed his eyes on her. Her face, originally pale as paper, was now flushed with excitement, and her eyes twinkled with a look never seen before. It was a kind of beauty that he had never seen before. For a while, he was stunned. Do you believe her? Should he believe her? Chu Shaoyang thought he knew her very well, but now he found that he didn''t know her any more. But the more he didn''t understand, the more he wanted to take her for himself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "Since you are so beautiful, do you dare to swear that if I let you take part in the competition, if you win, you will never leave the king? You will never ask the emperor to leave? Will you stay with me forever? " He said, word by word. Shen Ning closed her eyes and her face turned white again. She knew that as long as she promised, she would never get rid of the shackles of the man in front of her, and her and mochuan''s happiness would vanish. She had just tasted the sweetness of love, and was about to drink the bitter wine of separation. However, every word she just said was from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t lie to him! Taking a deep breath, she slowly opened her eyes, long eyelashes on the condensation of a bright tear, black water moist eyes are clear and bright, looking at him for a moment. He was shocked by her eyes and held his breath. "Give me the decree." She pointed to the yellow silk which he had left on the ground. Without saying a word, he picked up the yellow silk and put it in her hand. "Fire folder." He took the torch out of his arms and handed it to her, then continued to stare at her. She shook the torch, then picked up the edict, sent it to the flame, and lit it without hesitation. In a twinkling of an eye, the paper yellow silk has become a piece of butterfly, blown by the wind, into ash fly. "Now, do you believe me?" She didn''t look at him. Her eyes followed the dancing butterfly, and her eyes were full of tears. This is the imperial edict that Chu Shaobai personally asked for her, which is a key to her recovery of freedom. Now, she burned it with her own hands, and then everything went back to the origin. Maybe this is her destiny. She will be bound with Chu Shaoyang in her whole life. She tried, struggled, struggled, and finally failed to escape the trick of fate. Chu Shaoyang stares at her with unbelievable ecstasy. "Ning''er, I believe you! I believe you He stretched out his arms and held her tightly in his arms. At this moment, he had a surprise that he had lost and recovered. He stroked her long black and smooth hair, stroked her thin and round shoulder, and his palm slid down her back and landed on her soft and slender waist. It was so delicate that he would cut it off as long as he exerted himself. She''s mine! Every inch of her body is mine! There was a voice in his chest crying with joy. He just thought for himself, but he didn''t expect that he really cried out. Then he heard her voice, cold and distant. "Chu Shaoyang, what do you want? There will be plenty of time in the future. Can you let me go now? If you lose this competition, you will be a big sinner in the whole western Chu state. I don''t think you want to see such a result, do you? " He was shocked, and her words brought him to his senses from the wave of ecstasy. "OK, I''ll take you to the east school yard, right away!" He loosened his arms around her, and his beautiful face was beaming with joy. He pulled her up from the bed, carefully helped her sort out his wrinkled lapel, then lifted her chin and gazed into her misty eyes. "Let me kiss you and let''s go." He whispered and bowed his head at her. He thought about her for too long, and longed for too long. He was dying of thirst. Now he just wanted to taste her sweet fragrance and moisten his heart which had been dried up for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "Don''t delay any more." On the side of her head, she dodged his kiss. He was stunned, looked down at her soft face, his heart stirred with emotion, and then laughed. Yes, he shouldn''t force her now. He and she have a long time, so why rush for a moment? "Then you promise me that as soon as the competition is over, you will come back with me, OK?" She didn''t look up, she just gave a gentle, uh, sound. But it was enough to make him happy. He looked up, laughed, and felt at ease that he had never been so happy in his life. However, she felt that a heart was torn in two. She could only bite her lips tightly and make her mouth sweet. She couldn''t stop the heartrending pain. "Let''s go!" He lifted her up and jumped out of the back wall. Only heard a loud horse neigh, a jujube red horse galloped like fire. The big horse''s head suddenly reached into the Shen Ning''s arms, next to her face, affectionately rubbed, but also stretched out his wet tongue, licking her face one by one. Her face had been covered with tears unconsciously, but was licked by the tongue of the red horse. Jujube horse seemed to feel her sadness, licked her face, and then licked her hand. Shen Ning stretches out her arm and hugs the neck of the red horse tightly. Chu Shaoyang envies her very much. He suddenly became very jealous of the horse. This damned beast, he has not yet kissed her face, but this beast is the first to get there, and the kiss is not over! What''s more, she was so affectionate to the horse and held it so tightly that she never held herself like this "Ning''er, if you continue to make love with it, if you miss the time, you can''t blame me!" The more he looked at his eyes, the more angry he became. At last he couldn''t bear it. He pulled out the jujube horse and put her on the back of the horse. He also turned over and put her in his arms. The date red horse was obviously unwilling to let him ride, and let out a hissing of protest. "Drive!" Chu Shaoyang''s legs were pinched, and the horse''s stomach was broken. Knowing that he had encountered a hard stubble, he had to let go of his hooves and gallop. Her hair was blown up by the wind, itching to wipe his face, with the sweet smell of her body, the faint direct to the bottom of his heart. He held the reins with one hand, and put the other hand around her slender waist, so that her back was close to his chest. He could not see her expression, but he could feel her straightening her back and trying to leave his arms. "Ning''er, don''t leave me, let me hold you." He rubbed his chin gently against the top of her hair and said softly. "Chu Shaoyang, can you make the horse run faster?" Her eyes were fixed on the road ahead, and her heart had already galloped out. "I''d like it to run as slowly as possible, and I''d better never stop, so that I can hold you all the time. You don''t know how long I thought about this moment, and I finally got it today." His lips were lightly imprinted on the top of her hair, and his voice floated vaguely down her head. She didn''t speak and there was no expression on her face. No matter how beautiful his love words were, they could not move her heart. Because she never liked him. But she felt that the heart suddenly jumped very fast, as if there was a strange feeling spreading in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 What''s going on? She frowned, raised her hand and pressed her chest, only to feel that her heartbeat was very irregular. This is not "Ning''er, as soon as the competition is over, I will take you away. I want to hold you and kiss you as I do now." She frowned and did not speak. "We''ve never been in bed since we got married. Tonight is our bridal chamber. I''ll make you my woman." She still did not speak, trying to take all he said as air. "I hope you can give birth to a child for me as soon as possible. No matter it''s a boy or a girl, I''ll like it very much. I hope the child can look as beautiful as you!" Jujube red horse strides open four hoofs gallop, two people''s ear is a gust of wind sound, but Chu Shaoyang''s voice has never stopped. His eyes were shining, and all the scenery was beautiful. "Ning''er, what do you think? Do you like boys or girls? " He suddenly lowered his head and asked her in his arms. "I like Shut up At last, she said coldly. He was stunned, and then burst out laughing. He was so bold that passers-by looked at them one after another. Chu Shaoyang did not speak any more, but his eyes and eyebrows were full of laughter, just like a teenager who had just fallen in love. His whole chest was filled with joy and happiness. * just as Chu Shaoyang was intoxicated, the tense atmosphere on the east campus was already on the verge of bursting. At the other end of the runway, Chu Shaobai and Namco are facing each other. Namco''s mouth is slightly crooked, and he smiles sarcastically. "Your Highness King Jing''an, it''s time for half a cup of tea, your heart Is it quiet? " Chu Shaobai pressed hard on the position of his heart. He did not know why, the heart became more and more restless. He jumped faster and faster, as if something bad was about to happen. However, the situation is already on the verge of attack and has to be launched. He bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "OK, it''s time to start." "Well, in this case, I count three times, and then ask the prince and his highness King Jing''an to untie the blindfold cloth towel at the same time, and the competition officially begins." When the eunuch finished, the interpreter immediately translated the words again. Namco nodded. At this time, the eunuch raised the red flag in his hand, indicating that the competition was about to begin. All the people in the stands on both sides stood up and rushed to the edge of the stands. Hundreds of pairs of eyes were staring at the black and white figures on the runway in the distance. Especially the ministers of the Western Chu state, everyone was so nervous that their hearts were pounding, even their breath was stopped. All of them had a cold sweat in their palms for Chu Shaobai. The Empress Dowager of Zhou held Yujin''s hand and couldn''t help shaking. Mo Chuan''s deep pupils could not help but look at the direction of the school gate. He felt his heart throbbing, as if he heard a horse''s hoof more quickly than one. Can it be her? She''s here? No way! It must be his delusion. His eyes fell on Chu Shaobai, a hundred meters away in white. Shaobai, you must win! Western Chu You can''t lose! "One!" The eunuch read slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 At the same time, Chu Shaobai and Namucuo''s right hands grasped the blindfolded napkin and waited for the eunuch to count to three words. "Two!" The eunuch held up the red flag in his hand. The atmosphere at the scene has been strained to the extreme. "Wait a minute!" Just when the eunuch''s word "three" came to his mouth and there was no exit, suddenly a clear cry came from the direction of the school gate. With the sound of the landing, a jujube red horse four hoofs flying, as if the feet do not touch the ground as quickly into the school field, in the long runway gallop. Two people, a man and a woman, were sitting on the horse''s back. The man''s purple clothes were graceful, his appearance was beautiful, and his bearing was extraordinary. However, all the people''s eyes were focused on the girl''s face sitting in his arms. The midday sun from the top of the head, fell on the girl''s hair, skirt, and her slightly raised face. Her black hair was like a cloud, her eyes were like a picture, and there was a little streamer in her bright black eyes. As soon as he saw her, he burst into a burst of hot blood and couldn''t help smiling. But his eyes fell on the man''s face behind her, and the smile on his face suddenly solidified. He clenched his fingers into fists. That''s Chu Shaoyang! "It''s King Dingyuan!" "And his princess!" "Why, how did they come?" The ministers began to whisper. They look at Chu Shaoyang''s face, can not help but show a bit of contempt. As the son of the former Emperor, he came late in the big day of the eastern Qin Dynasty and the Western Chu Dynasty, and he also appeared with his princess. Could he not leave a woman for a moment? Is there any prince or minister like him who comes with his wife? What a shame! With Shen Ning, Chu Shaoyang galloped all the way to the West Chu grandstand. He was about to drive to the bottom of the stand. He pulled a horse''s reins fiercely. When the horse was red, his hooves were as iron as iron, and he stood still. This skill is almost the same as the riding skill revealed by Namco. The officials couldn''t help but shout for his skill. Even on the stand opposite the East Qin state, there was a cheering sound. "Emperor, the competition has not officially started yet? Wei Chen wants to recommend a person to the emperor to take the place of Shaobai to compete with the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty. This person''s ability is more than Shaobai. If she comes on the stage, we will surely win in the Western Chu Dynasty. " Chu Shaoyang raised his face on his horse''s back and looked directly into Mo Chuan''s eyes on the stand. His voice was clear and clear, and every word was eloquent and forceful. He could hear the blood of the ministers of Western Chu. "Ah? Is there anyone more powerful than King Jing''an? " "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible!" "If King Dingyuan dares to say so, he must be quite sure. Let''s wait and see." "Yes, I don''t know who the person recommended by King Dingyuan is. It can''t be the charming princess in his arms." Among the dozens of people in the stands, only Mo Chuan knew who Chu Shaoyang wanted to recommend, and who else besides her! But he did not know why she would appear with Chu Shaoyang, why she had been drooping her head without raising her face, why she did not even look at him? "King Dingyuan, who are you going to recommend?" Although the heart knows, Mo Chuan or in front of the group of ministers in front of the play, his eyes fell on Shen Ning, not instantaneous. "This person is Wei Chen''s princess. As long as she is allowed to compete, Wei Chen believes that she will win!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 As soon as Chu Shaoyang''s voice dropped, there was a sound of air conditioning in the stands. Ministers looked at each other with incredible expressions on their faces. Although they didn''t say a word, they obviously didn''t believe it. Almost all of them were thinking that the king of Dingyuan didn''t let his princess lose his mind, did he? How could a girl who was less than 20 to compete with the prince of Dongqin, who is known as the most intelligent person in the world? You''re sure she''ll win? Isn''t this the biggest joke in the world? "Good, I will play it!" Mo Chuan almost did not hesitate to answer. What? You''re going to be the emperor? The eyes of ministers are about to pop out, and they feel that things are more and more incredible today. Not only did king Dingyuan go mad, but also his wise and wise emperor. "Empress dowager, look at this Isn''t that appropriate? " Some ministers could not help but complain to empress dowager Zhou. Although the emperor was from mochuan, his foundation was owned by the Chu family. He could not make a decision on his own. He would gamble on the food and clothing of hundreds of thousands of people all over the country. "Emperor! You come to AI Jia The Empress Dowager of Zhou had already accumulated a lot of anger because she had not let out her anger to mochuan in front of all the ministers. Because she had noticed that her son''s eyes had not been removed from the girl''s face since Shen Ning came in! Infatuated to this point, where does he still have a little bit of king of a country appearance! What''s more ridiculous is that he even wants that girl to take part in the competition instead of Shaobai. Isn''t it a great trick to slide the world? Chu Shaobai has been smart since childhood, and has the ability to never forget. This is a well-known thing in Western Chu. Now, she wants to be a weak and slender girl? What''s more, this girl is still a famous grass bag lady in Kyoto before! "The Empress Dowager believes in King Dingyuan and his princess. Please don''t say more. The son has decided." Mochuan knew what empress dowager Zhou wanted to say, but he didn''t want to hear a word. After he said that, he directly said to Chu Shaoyang, "King Dingyuan, I will allow you to play. Princess Dingyuan, you are going there to prepare for a competition." He said categorically, with a resolute manner, which did not allow people to talk about it. "The emperor, the princess of the minister is in a bad condition. It is not convenient to ride alone. I want to send her there." Chu Shaoyang held the reins with his left hand, but pressed his right hand on Shen Ning''s slender waist and held it tightly. This domineering posture of his possession made Mo Chuan''s eyes burst into flames. "Why, is the princess unwell?" He didn''t look at Chu Shaoyang. He just looked at the top of her black hair. His voice was flat, but his hands clenched tightly in his sleeve, and his sleeve trembled slightly. Why doesn''t she always look up at herself? Why did she ride with Chu Shaoyang? Why would she have him around her waist? Why doesn''t she resist? Why! Why? However, he could not vent his anger in a loud voice. Shen Ning always lowers her head. She doesn''t look up to see Mo Chuan, because she doesn''t dare to look. She was afraid that at a glance she would be reluctant to give up. The only thing she wants to do now is to calm down, think nothing, and finish the test well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "Well." She gave a gentle hum. Mo Chuan''s heart sank steeply. Something must have happened. It must have happened! Her manner and tone had changed, and she was no longer the one he knew. "In this case, King Dingyuan, you can send the princess over." Mo Chuan light road. His face was calm, and no one knew that his heart had split in two. He stood in the high stands, watching Chu Shaoyang encircle her waist and take her step by step. Her figure is getting smaller and smaller, but in his eyes it is always clear. On the other side of the runway, Namco and Chu Shaobai already knew what happened. They pulled down their blindfolded kerchief and watched her gradually approaching figure. Namucuo''s eyes turned around on Chu Shaoyang''s face and snorted with disdain. These men in the state of Western Chu all look like women, but they are beautiful. But his weak body and bones can''t hold his fist. He is confident that he can beat her husband down with one move! "Ah Ning, you are here at last! Prince Ben has always believed that only you are my opponent. This boy who comes out of nowhere can''t do it! " Namucuo smiles at Shen Ning, revealing his white teeth and shining in the sun. Shen Ning just glanced at him without speaking. She raised her eyelashes and looked at Chu Shaobai. "Xiaobai, this is an agreement between me and him. It must be done by me. You Thank you very much She said simply. The following words she did not say, thank you, you so wholeheartedly help me, but I still failed to live up to your efforts to help me to ask for the imperial edict. "Ning''er, I believe you can win." Chu Shaobai''s eyes were shining and her voice was full of confidence in her. He turned the horse''s head and backed aside. Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "Shaobai, you should call her your third sister-in-law. Are the two words Ning''er you should call?" He was full of jealousy, especially when he heard her cry out the word "Xiaobai", his hands on her waist could not help tightening. When did she become so familiar with Shaobai? Why doesn''t he know anything! "Good, third sister-in-law!" Chu Shaobai called out these two words in an astringent voice. He raised his head and looked at Chu Shaoyang: "third brother, third sister-in-law, she can ride a horse. Third brother doesn''t have to hold her in this way all the time? Is the third brother ready to hold her all the time to compete with his Highness the prince? " "She is my princess. What if I want to hold her? It''s too late for others to talk about it! " Chu Shaoyang choked on his face with a sentence. "You, let her go!" Namco suddenly pointed to Chu Shaoyang and said in a low voice. His voice was low, like the calm before the storm, but with the breath of the storm. Chu Shaoyang is slightly stunned. He raises his chin and looks at Namco with a sneer. "Your Highness? Good to meet you "Prince Ben doesn''t like you touching her. If you don''t get off the horse, Prince Ben will blow your head with a blow!" Namco raised his right hand and slowly clenched into a fist. His knuckles crackled and his eyes showed fierce light. Chu Shao Yang Qi rushes up, his eyebrows are pressed low, and he looks at Namco fiercely without showing weakness. His voice is even colder than that of Namco. "I''d like to see who broke the other''s head!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 The two men were at war, like a pile of gunpowder, ready to explode. The eunuch who was in charge of the order and the interpreter were so frightened that their faces were pale and their whole body was shaking. They all wanted to persuade each other, but none of them had the courage. "Chu Shaoyang, you can get off the horse. I have made an appointment with Prince Namu for this competition. I want to have a fair fight with him." Shen Ning suddenly raised her head, and the cool and melodious voice broke the tense atmosphere between the two men. "Ning''er, you are injured and can''t ride alone." Chu Shaoyang refused to let go. "I know my own body. I don''t have to worry about it." She glanced at him lightly, "you will only make me uneasy after me, do you want me to lose?" "Will I upset you?" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly brightened, flashing a strange luster. Do you mean She finally had his seat in her heart? He did not hesitate to get off the horse, patted the head of the red horse, and said with a smile, "you must be obedient and don''t fall my Ning''er." The date red horse blows out a breath from its nose. Shen Ning doesn''t pay attention to Chu Shaoyang. She raises her eyelashes and looks at the opposite Namco. Under the sunshine, Namco''s angular facial features are more arrogant and domineering, his eyebrows are vigorous and full of vigor. Obviously, he is bound to win the competition. "Prince Namu, I''m ready, and you?" Namco grinned at her and said, "ah Ning, after the test, you will change your words and call me ah Cuo. Don''t forget our agreement!" "As long as you win me, everything will be what you want." She was still. "Good! Let''s start right now Namco can''t wait to try. At that time, Chu Shaoyang''s heart was filled with doubts. "Ning''er, what''s your agreement with him? You know him? Have you met him? How did you know each other? Ning''er, you... " Before he finished speaking, Namco rolled his eyes at him. "What does the agreement between me and her have to do with you! Get out of the way He raised his whip and threw it in Chu Shaoyang''s face. He was angry at the sight of Chu Shaoyang''s rich and handsome face. Chu Shaoyang''s body was in a flash. He had already dodged his whip and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, do you want to start?" He touched his waist and drew out the soft sword of snake. The sword was like a stream of water, shining brightly in the sunlight. I saw a fire break out between them. The eunuch and the interpreter cried out in secret, and the interpreter winked at the eunuch who was giving orders. The eunuch quickly raised the red flag in his hand and yelled: "one! Two! Three! The competition begins As soon as the voice fell, the red flag in his hand waved down. As time goes by, the Zaohong horse under Shen Ning''s stride is in the same time that the red flag is falling. At the same time, the four hoofs force and rush forward. As soon as Namco stayed, he immediately urged his horse to catch up. Two horses, one black and one red, galloped toward the stone tablet under the stands. "Wow The crowd on both sides of the stands stood up and fixed their eyes on the two people on the horse''s back. In terms of riding skills, Namucuo is several times higher than Shen Ning. It is easy for him to surpass her. However, what they are trying to do this time is not horsemanship, but "observing the stele on horseback". Although the faster he runs, the earlier he can get to the bottom of the stands and get a chance to see more stone tablets, he is not willing to take advantage of this because he is confident enough that he will win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Therefore, he always controlled the speed of the horse, kept the speed of driving with her, and the black horse was running closely beside her red horse. He turned his head slightly and admired her riding on the horse. Her long hair was blown up by the wind, wisps of hair flying in the air, even a few strands of hair were sent to his face, bringing a itchy touch, so that his heart also itched up. "Ah Ning, your riding skill is not very good, but your horse is really a good horse of thousands of miles, which is almost the same as mine. I didn''t expect that you would have such a good horse in Western Chu. Where did you get it?" He is a man who knows horses. He can see at a glance that she is an extraordinary horse. He can''t help but praise her. Shen Ning looked straight ahead and turned a deaf ear to his words. Nam Co as like as two peas, is not angry at all. He just love her serious character. The horses of the two men are both good horses of BMW. With only one word, they have already driven out of the distance of 50 meters. They are getting closer and closer to the stone tablet under the stand. The handwriting on the stone tablet has begun to come into their eyes. Namco put away his smile. Together with Shen Ning, they both kept their eyes firmly fixed on the ink characters written on the stone tablet. While galloping, they recited them secretly in their hearts. There were hundreds of people at the scene, but at this moment, there was no sound. Only the sound of two horses'' hooves landing on the ground, "dada, dada", one sound after another, pounded in the hearts of the people like a hammer. The hearts of all the people in the stands of Xichu were in their voices. The ministers were nervous and depressed. They had no hope that their side could win. Now, they just want to lose not too ugly. Even some ministers have begun to figure out where to get the extra Sui Gong after losing the competition. It''s twice as much money! "Ning''er, you want to win! We must win The eldest princess stood on the edge of the grandstand with her fists in her heart. She cheered for Shen Ning with her fists in her mouth. Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help but stare at her, but the eldest princess didn''t feel it. Her eyes could hardly move from Shen Ning''s face. She was so nervous that she forgot to breathe. Although Mo Chuan didn''t say a word, he didn''t even see any strange color on his face, but only a very careful person could find that the sleeves of his hands were shaking slightly, and the Dragon Robe on his back was slowly oozing with water stains. The two horses were running at a high speed. Just between a few breaths, people saw two figures flash by. The two horses had already run under the stands, ran over the stone tablet, and then stopped at the same time. According to the regulations, after running through the stone tablet, neither of them can look back at the contents of the stone tablet, so they dismount together. In front of the two people, two rectangular desks were placed respectively. On the desk were pens, inkstones, paper and inkstones. Someone in the inkstone had ground a pool of thick ink, and two pieces of white paper were spread on the table. But on the desk of Namco, what was prepared was not a brush, but a thick black charcoal bar. Ye Tingxuan stands in front of the desk and smiles at Shen Ning. Shen Ning found that his eyes seemed to have deep meaning. Her eyes drooped slightly. She found that his little finger of his left hand was slightly cocked up, as if to make a gesture of a number. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 What''s the meaning of this? She knew that ye Tingxuan would never make this gesture for no reason, but she didn''t have time to think about it now. She was full of words and figures just now. Ye Tingxuan recognized less than ten characters in the ancient seal script of the Western Chu Dynasty. As for the characters of the eastern Qin state, she did not know a single word, relying entirely on hard memorization. She slightly side of the head, looking at Namco, found that he did not notice ye Tingxuan''s small action. Namucuo looked serious. He put his hands on the desk, not eager to write, but with his eyes slightly closed, sorting out the words on the stone tablet just seen in his mind. It is more accurate to say that it is from words than from graphics. At the thought of this, Namucuo felt that he underestimated the wisdom of these Western Chu people. He did not expect to be put aside by the seemingly weak scholar. Namucuo is indeed as many people expected. He can not only speak fluent Western Chu language, but also write most of the characters of Western Chu. After all, he is a native of the eastern Qin state. It is the first time for him to see the ancient seal characters of Western Chu. Every word was like a picture. He had to rely on his memory to memorize the contents of every picture. Every stroke could not be mistaken. One hundred and twenty-six words are 126 pictures. If he remembers one wrong, he may lose the competition. Like Namco, Shen Ning closed her eyes and recalled the pictures she had just seen. In the stands, the people of the state of Western Chu saw that the two men looked like old monks in a fixed position. They were both anxious and worried. On the other hand, the Dongqin mission on the other side had a totally different expression. They were very excited and happy, because they knew too much about the ability of their royal highness. In such a contest, his highness had encountered numerous challenges from experts, but never failed! Now his opponent is just a young girl with beautiful appearance and slender body. It seems that the wind blows down. What real ability can such a girl have? It must be that the state of Western Chu wanted to use a beauty trick on his royal highness, thinking that the prince could be confused by the beauty of the girl, and deliberately lost the contest. But what a hero his highness is, how can he be fascinated by a young girl? A moment later, Shen Ning and Namco opened their eyes almost at the same time. People again hold their breath, eyes do not blink at the scene below. Namco picked up the charcoal bar and began to write the words on the stone tablet on the white paper. Shen Ning looks at the brush on the desk, frowns slightly, and does not take the pen. The ministers of the state of Western Chu have been staring at her every move. Seeing her expression, their hearts suddenly sank, thinking: the princess of straw bag can''t even say a word? If this is the case, the face of the state of Western Chu will be lost! Although they know that it is very incredible to watch a stone tablet on a galloping horse and remember the words on it word by word, since the prince of Eastern Qin can do it, they believe that some people can do it, at least the king of Jing''an, Chu Shaobai, can do it! However, the emperor will change generals in front of the battle, and get this straw bag princess to compete. Isn''t this to make a fool of himself in public? As a result, the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty has written a number of crosses, but she did not say a word! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 It doesn''t matter if she loses her own face, but she loses the face of the whole country! What was lost was the year old tribute of the state of Western Chu! What is lost is the people''s healthy and stable life! People can''t help but complain about the emperor, why he made this absurd decision. "Somebody, go and prepare the same charcoal sticks for Princess Dingyuan and her royal highness." The corner of Mo Chuan''s eyes swept, already the discontent on the faces of the ministers was fully seen, but he was still calm and calm, and ordered the eunuchs around him. Among all the people present, no one knew Shen Ning better than him. Only he knew that she could not write with a brush. She could only draw earthworms. Soon, the charcoal sticks were sent to Shen Ning. She was slightly stunned. Her teeth bit her lower lip, picked up the charcoal, and her heart throbbed. It''s him. Only he can think so carefully, and only he can understand her like this. But she did not dare to look up at him. Although she knew that his eyes had never left her, she could not give him any response, because she had promised Chu Shaoyang She closed her eyes and tried to get rid of all the complicated emotions in her mind. She didn''t want to think about it now. She had to win the competition well. She couldn''t lose! Ye Tingxuan has been staring at her, originally he was full of confidence in her, but saw her close her eyes again, white face, body slightly shaking, like the white camellia in the wind, a heart can not help but lift up. What''s wrong with her? Did she have a hint just now to understand herself? Shen Ning finally opened her eyes, clenched the carbon bar, and began to write on the white paper. Ye Tingxuan noticed that at the moment when she opened her eyes, he saw the water light flickering through her eyes. Her writing speed is very fast, almost non-stop, just like flowing clouds and flowing water. She first wrote the ancient seal script of the state of Western Chu. Because these figures are the most complicated, she copied them meticulously according to the impression in her mind. All the people in the Western Chu Dynasty in the stands saw the ancient seal script that she had left on the paper. They were all surprised to open their mouths and their eyes were wide open. Many people began to rub their eyes and suspect that they had hallucinations. How could it be? It''s impossible! Almost all of them knew the ancient seal script. At this time, they saw that Shen Ning wrote a very good word, but she was just a girl under 20 years old! "Empress dowager, I don''t know the ancient seal script. Do you see that all these characters written by the princess are correct?" Su Jin helped empress dowager Zhou stand on the edge of the grandstand. She stretched her neck and looked down. She found that she didn''t know a word. She was worried and anxious. She couldn''t help asking empress dowager Zhou in a whisper. Zhou Tai''s back is as deep as water, but her eyes are flickering with light. She holds Su Jin''s hand and trembles, and orders her head slowly. "Thank God, bless the princess to win." Su Jin could not help closing her eyes and praying softly. The Empress Dowager Zhou did not speak, but glanced at mochuan from the corner of her eye. No accident, she saw a strange brilliance on her son''s face. Mo Chuan''s eyes are bright, and his eyes are full of joy and excitement. His eyes have no way to move away from Shen Ning''s face. Although he knew what kind of person she was, and though he did not know that she had the ability to never forget, he knew her. As long as she wanted to do something, she would certainly do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Mo Chuan mood agitated, really want to go down to give her a hug. He was proud of her, both physically and mentally! No one in the audience went to see the contents of Namucuo''s writing. Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Shen Ning''s face, watching her writing move freely and nimbly. Her fingers were as white as jade, and her skin was as bright as snow. As long as you look at her, it''s a beautiful picture. Even the people in the stands of East Qin couldn''t help but put their eyes on her, and they could see the spirit. Namco began to write earlier than she did. He did not concentrate on his writing until he finished his last stroke. He took a breath and relaxed his tense spirit. He did not know what was wrong with his attention. At this time, he was relaxed and his mouth was full of contented smile, because he was absolutely sure that he would win! Because his writing content is also good, even if she also wrote a good word, according to the time, or he won. In the hand of the huntsman, he put down the net of charcoal and looked at his side with a smile. Her eyes are focused and her pen is flying. She can''t see and hear everything around her. Namco looked at her with appreciation for a while, and his eyes fell slowly on the white paper in front of her. When he saw it, he couldn''t help but jump his eyebrows. What she is writing is their writing of the eastern Qin state. Although the handwriting is not beautiful, it is very neat. And he has a rough glance, and it is a good word! Does she also understand their Dongqin characters? As soon as Namucuo''s eyes turned, she realized that she, like herself, had the ability to never forget. Moreover, she fully realized the secret she had taught her and mastered it excellently. He was shocked. He knew she was very clever, but he didn''t expect that her ability was as good as that of him! For a moment, Namucuo''s eyes were shining brightly, as if he had found a treasure. He grinned, revealing his white teeth and grinning. This trip to the Western Chu was really worthwhile! He can have nothing but her! Shen Ning finally finished writing the last word. She put down the charcoal in her hand, turned her head and looked at Namucuo. She found that he had finished writing earlier than her. This book was expected by her. She nodded calmly to Namucuo. Namco returned her a bright smile. "Ah Ning, do you remember our agreement?" He laughed wildly and triumphantly. "Of course." She said. "Good. If you lose, you will be the prince''s man. When the competition is over, you will go with him! Ah Ning, you won''t regret it, will you? " He said, staring into her face. "Of course not." She washed the charcoal powder on her hands, raised her hand to cover the hair of her temples, and then she laughed indifferently. They asked and answered each other, and all the people in the West Chu state on the stand heard it clearly, and suddenly there was an uproar. All of them showed an incredible expression and looked at Chu Shaoyang one after another. Chu Shaoyang''s face was livid, his hands clenched, his eyes burning with anger, and he glared ferociously at Namco. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 He never dreamed that the agreement between Shen Ning and Namco should be like this! Knowing this, he would never let her take part in the competition. Chu Shaoyang''s teeth creaked. Asshole! damn! This damned Prince Dongqin! He is too rude, too arrogant! Even dare to hit his princess''s idea, he is not impatient to live! "King Dingyuan, calm down, calm down!" "Don''t be impulsive! The emperor is in charge of everything. " All the ministers were frightened by the cold sweat of the cold opportunity that he sent out, and the ministers he had made friends with tried to dissuade them. But Chu Shaoyang turned a deaf ear. His eyes were red with blood. He put his hand on the handle of the soft sword at his waist. He strode to the edge of the stand and was about to jump off. "Shaoyang, stop!" With a flash of red shadow, Princess Anle quickly grasped Chu Shaoyang''s shoulder and said in a cold voice, "what are you going to do?" "Aunt Huang, don''t stop me. I''m going to kill him! He He wants to take my Ning''er! " Chu Shaoyang gnawed his teeth. The eldest princess lowered her voice and said in his ear, "if you kill him, you will destroy the peace between the two countries. You will let the smoke rise again, and the people will not live in peace. More importantly, you will kill your father and Emperor!" Although her voice was low, it was like a slap in the head, which suddenly awakened the murderous Chu Shaoyang. He glared at the blood red eyes, turned to the princess, and said in a hoarse voice, "but the imperial aunt, can''t I let him take Ning''er?" "How could it be!" The eldest princess said, "even if you agree, the emperor will never agree. What''s more, the agreement between them is that if Ning''er loses, she will go with the prince of Dongqin. Do you believe that Prince Dongqin will win? I prefer Ning''er. " Chu Shaoyang immediately patted his head and exclaimed, "yes, I''m confused by that son of a bitch. Ning''er won''t lose, absolutely not!" He clenched his fist and looked down. "Your Majesty, the prince and your princess have finished writing. Please make a fair decision." At the bottom of the stand, Namco pressed his right hand on his left chest and bowed slightly to mochuan on the stand. What he said this time was the Western Chu dialect, which was well written and round, and he did not let the interpreter translate it. Knowing that this was the most respected etiquette of the eastern Qin state, mochuan nodded slightly and stepped down the grandstand step by step under the focus of the people''s eyes and came to the two people. Although he faced Namco, his eyes were always on her. She half lowered her head, and all he could see was her black hair, her beautiful white chin, and the gentle quiver of her long, dense eyelashes. Why, she is also uneasy, also in flustered? Is it because of his proximity? Or is it because she is not sure whether she will win or lose the contest? Mo Chuan''s face is as calm as water, but his heart is burning with fire. He can hardly move his eyes from her face. "Your Majesty, what I want you to examine is not the beauty of your princess. Why has your majesty been staring at the princess?" Namco looks at Mo Chuan with a smile and blurs out without scruple. Shen Ning''s body slightly shakes, then raises the head, just and Mo Chuan''s eyes touched a positive. Her eyes are clear and bright, flashing with the light of the water, only one eye, let his heart confused, speed, breathing has become rapid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Mo Chuan step forward, can not help but stretched out his right hand to her, want to grasp her hand. "Emperor, this is the inscription written by my concubine. Please have a look at it." Shen Ning immediately turned away her eyes. Her eyes drooped. She stepped back without a trace. She picked up the paper she had written, bent her knees slightly and presented it to him. This was just the right move, as if he had just reached out not to pull her hand, but to take the inscription she had written. Under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, no one found the subtleties. The Empress Dowager Zhou is one of the few people who know the truth. Seeing that Mo Chuan stepped down and approached her, Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart was always high. She was afraid that her son, who was most affectionate, would act recklessly and do something that would disgrace the national system and the royal family. Just now I saw her son pull his nephew''s daughter-in-law''s hand in front of the civil and military ministers. Empress dowager Zhou''s face can''t be described with ugly words. But then, Shen Ning''s natural and generous manner resolved the silent embarrassment and immediately let her breathe a sigh of relief. She patted her chest in secret, thinking: OK, lucky! She couldn''t help standing in the stands, coughing heavily below. Mo Chuan grabs the inscription she sent to him and slowly unfolds. His sight finally moves from her face to the inscription in his hand. Because her voice is like a cool water, put out the burning fire in his chest, let him quickly calm down. Especially when he heard the warning cough of the Empress Dowager in the stands last week, he began to remember his identity and how important the occasion was. As the king of a country, he could not do anything disrespectful. "Tingxuan, you are proficient in the writing of Western Chu and Eastern Qin, and this inscription is written by you. It''s up to you to judge whether this competition is won by Prince Dongqin or by Princess Dingyuan." Mo Chuan gave the inscription written by Shen Ning to ye Tingxuan. Ye Tingxuan bowed over the tablet, spread it on the desk, and took the inscription written by Namco. The two pieces were placed side by side, and began to compare them word by word. Namucuo is confident and stands with his hands on his back. He just smiles at Shen Ning and is elated. Shen Ning looks down slightly. She doesn''t look at Namco or mochuan. She looks quiet, as if she doesn''t care about the success or failure of the competition. In the stands, the breath of all the people of the state of Western Chu was stopped. They all gaped with open eyes and ears, waiting nervously for ye Tingxuan to read out the results of the competition. A moment later, ye Tingxuan put down two pieces of inscriptions in his hands and raised his head. His eyes were shining and his voice was clear. "Tell the emperor, after the grass-roots people carefully identify, this competition should be the princess and empress to win!" He can not only write Dongqin characters, but also speak fluent Dongqin dialect. After finishing this sentence, he repeated what he had just said aloud in Dongqin language. Only heard the stands on both sides of the East and West suddenly sounded an uproar, like a pot of cold water poured into the boiling oil pan. People of the eastern Qin State yelled. "Nonsense!" "No way!" "Your Highness will never lose!" "You people of Chu cheat!" However, everyone was overjoyed at the Western Chu grandstand. The result was totally unexpected. They were shocked, but they could not believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Everyone is staring at ye Tingxuan with wide eyes. In his heart, it is not ye''s son-in-law who is cheating. Is he deliberately partial to Princess Dingyuan? Although he believed in Shen Ning''s ability, Mo Chuan also knew that since Namucuo dared to put forward this competition, he would be sure to win. Moreover, in terms of speed, he was half a cup of tea faster than Shen Ning. Even if both of them wrote a good word, it should be Namucuo who won. Is Namu wrong? "Tingxuan, are you sure of the result? Did the princess win? " Mo Chuan asked again. "The grassroots are sure that it is the princess who wins." Ye Tingxuan replied positively. As soon as ye Tingxuan''s voice fell, he heard Namco say in a cold voice: "where are you from? The words written by the prince and on your stone tablet are good. How can you judge that this prince lost? Even if she wrote a good word, according to the time, it is also the crown prince Ye Tingxuan seemed to have expected that Namucuo would say this. He said, "if your Highness Prince doesn''t believe me, you can compare it in person to see whether it is fair or not." "Come on, hang these two characters on both sides of the stone tablet, and let the prince compare them in person." Mo Chuan waved his hand and ordered him to go down. "If your royal highness feels unfair, you can let your envoys make a judgment together. Tingxuan also asks our people to come down and judge together." Mo Chuan said again. Although he did not come up with anything mysterious, he believed that since ye Tingxuan dared to make such a judgment, it must be Shen Ningsheng. Soon, Shen Ning and Namco wrote two pieces of Chinese characters on both sides of the stone tablet. On both sides of the stone tablet, people on the stands on both sides of the Western Chu Dynasty and the eastern Qin Dynasty almost all gathered around the stone tablet, with their eyes wide open. They watched the original words on the stone tablet and the inscriptions that the two people silently came out of it, word by word. Mo Chuan as like as two peas in the front of the crowd, he was puzzled by the first comparison. What looked like Shen Ning and Nam Co''s epitaph is exactly the same. Both sides wrote a good word, but why would Ye Tingxuan be able to say that Shen Ning won? He couldn''t help but look at ye Tingxuan. He saw a slight smile on his lips, a sly color flashed in his eyes, and nodded slightly to him. He guessed that it must be ye Tingxuan who had made a plan, and his heart was put down. His eyes can not help but cross the crowd, to search for her shadow, suddenly eyes a congealed, he saw her. She is still standing in the same place, not crowded in the crowd to watch the inscription, but standing beside her is a young man with purple robe and gentle belt, long body and beautiful face. It is Chu Shaoyang. He put his hands on her shoulder, bowed his head, and moved his lips. He seemed to question her, but his voice was very low. Even Mo Chuan''s good ear power did not understand what he asked. She hung her head and did not look at him. His anger flew up on his eyebrows, grabbed her shoulder and shook it. The silks on her temples slipped down. She finally raised her head, met his eyes, and nodded vigorously. Chu Shaoyang''s face was more angry. He clenched her shoulder, which made her frown, but did not make any sound. "You are mine! No one can take you away from me. Now you can leave with me He finally growled, took her arm, and dragged her along. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 He didn''t want to know whether he would win or lose the contest. He only knew that if she lost, the prince Namu would take her away. He would never allow that! "Chu Shaoyang, you let me go, I don''t go, I didn''t lose!" Shen Ning struggles, but she can''t get rid of his control. How can she compare this strength with him? A figure suddenly stands in front of Chu Shaoyang. Against the light, his bright yellow robe is embroidered with black and gold thread with flying dragon patterns. It is bright and shining. The wind blows at the corner of the robe. It seems that the five clawed Golden Dragon is about to take off, with an oppressive suffocation. "Shaoyang, what are you going to do?" Mo Chuan opened his mouth quietly. He held one hand on Chu Shaoyang''s wrist, and it was not gentle. Chu Shaoyang''s forehead was full of blue tendons. He slowly raised his chin and looked at Mo Chuan. There was no deference in his eyes. "Ha ha, it''s the emperor. This should be the minister asking the emperor, what does the emperor want to do?" He opened his mouth coldly, his eyes hostile. However, you can''t leave Wang Mo''s eyebrows "Why?" Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth. "Because she can''t leave before the result is decided. King Dingyuan, don''t forget it''s the princess you recommended to me. If you don''t want her to take part in the competition, why did you send her here just now? Now that she has come and compared, she will stay here and wait for the result of the contest. No matter whether she wins or loses, this is her responsibility! " Mo Chuan has a deep voice, word by word. When Chu Shaoyang thought of this, he regretted that his intestines were all green. He said in a hoarse voice, "emperor, do you know what will happen if she loses?" "Of course I know! But I know that she will never lose! " Chu Shaoyang looks at Mo Chuan, and his mouth suddenly floats with a smile of unknown meaning, with irony and pride. "Emperor, do you wish she would win?" "Of course, I hope that everyone in the Western Chu Dynasty will hope that, King Dingyuan, do you want her to lose?" Mo Chuan can''t understand Chu Shaoyang''s smile. He just feels cold, as if something bad is going to happen. "Yes, if she wins, she can take out the imperial edict written by the Emperor himself and ask him to leave. Emperor, have you been looking forward to this moment?" Chu Shaoyang continued to laugh. "How do you know?" Mo Chuan gnaws his teeth. His pupils suddenly tightened, and his fingers unconsciously used force. Chu Shaoyang''s carpal bones creaked. However, he could not see any pain on his face. Instead, he was very happy. "The minister knows many things, but the emperor does not know one thing. The edict you wrote by yourself does not exist now. It has been burned into a piece of fly ash by Ning''er, and it is blown away by the wind. Is the emperor very disappointed to know this news?" Mo Chuan felt his heart was seized by an invisible hand, and he could hardly breathe. He hissed, "you''re lying. It''s not true. She won''t, she won''t!" He looked at Shen Ning with painful eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe Chu Shaoyang''s words. He didn''t believe a word! Chu Shaoyang clenched Shen Ning''s arm and said with a low smile, "Ning''er, tell him in person whether what I just said is true? Say it yourself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Yes, the edict no longer exists. I burned it myself." Shen Ning finally raised her head, her eyes meet Mo Chuan, eyes is a calm, can not see a little waves. She used a great deal of strength to keep calm, because she could not be excited. Under the glare of all eyes, she could not let others see that she had any connection with mochuan. Since she has promised Chu Shaoyang to return to him, what she has to do now is to forget Mo Chuan and all the sweet memories between her and him. She can''t give Mo Chuan any more hope. It''s better to forget each other like this. If he can hate her, let him hate. It is easier to hate someone than to love one. Mo Chuan''s body heavily shocked, he glared at her, can''t believe that this sentence is said by her own mouth. "Why?" His voice was so low and indistinct that she understood it. She smile, smile is still so sweet and intoxicating, but this smile, but not to him, but to her side Chu Shaoyang. "Because Shaoyang he After a long time of misunderstanding, I finally found that he was not satisfied with his misunderstanding, and now I am very satisfied with it She raised her face and looked at Chu Shaoyang. She said in a quiet voice. But every word she said stuck in his heart like a knife. Mo Chuan felt that his heart must be bleeding, because he was too painful, the position of the heart was more intense than a burst of pain, so that his facial features were distorted. The smile on her face also pricked his eyes and made his eyes hot. He felt a heat wave rush into his eyes, her eyes became hazy. Can''t cry! Never cry! Mo Chuan raised his face and looked at the blue sky above his head, vast and boundless. This is the sky of Western Chu, and he is the king of a country. How can he lose the dignity of a monarch in public view for his own personal love? Absolutely not! Even if the heart has already been scarred, even if the pain again, he can not let people see anything different. "Satisfied." Mo Chuan slowly flattened the line of sight, his eyes in two people''s faces flash, look calm, as if nothing has happened. He only slowly said two words, then let go of Chu Shaoyang''s wrist, turned around and strode away. He walked so resolute that he did not have any nostalgia, even did not look back to her. Chu Shaoyang picks up the corner of his lips and smiles with satisfaction. Yes, that''s exactly what he wanted. He is like an experienced hunter, not impatient and impatient, waiting patiently for the prey to fall into the trap he set, and then he opened the big net, tightly encircled her, so that she could not escape forever. The voices of the three people were all very low. Almost no one in the school field noticed what they were saying or doing, because people''s attention was focused on the inscriptions, comparing and discussing. But there was one person who never looked away from the three. Although Chu Shaobai stood in the crowd and looked at the stone tablet, he always paid attention to that scene. He saw Mo Chuan head also did not return to leave, step very big, face indifferent without a bit of expression, he knew must be something happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "The emperor!" He can''t help but follow behind Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan Huo turned back and looked at him with twinkling eyes. The bottom of his eyes was cold. He could only see Chu Shaobai''s heart jump. "Emperor, Ning''er she..." "Don''t mention her to me, not a word." Mo Chuan suddenly interrupted him, his voice hoarse, no longer the usual Qinglang. He pressed hard on his chest, but could not stop the heartrending pain. All of a sudden, he felt a sweet throat, bowed his head and vomited out a mouthful of blood. The dazzling red fell on the land, which was particularly dazzling. "The emperor!" Chu Shaobai was startled and cried softly. Mo Chuan spit out this mouth of blood, but feel more comfortable, he as if nothing happened to wipe the blood on the ground. "I''m fine. Has the result of the competition come out?" Chu Shaobai swallowed the words he wanted to ask and nodded in silence. "Let''s go and see the result of our deliberation." Mo Chuan''s face was white and his eyes were dark. He was like a deep lake. Even Chu Shaobai couldn''t guess what he was thinking. Chu Shaobai only knew that he must have been hurt. He was extremely sad, but on the surface, he could not see anything. Because he covered all the wounds, because he was the emperor! When they came back to the stone tablet, they saw the emissary of the eastern Qin State pointing to the inscription written by Namco with high air and uttering a word to ye Tingxuan, which means that Prince Namu wrote a good word and took a short time. It should be prince Namu''s victory. The ministers of the state of Western Chu were all like dumb gourds, and they kept silent one by one, because they looked very carefully. Although Shen Ning wrote a good word, they were defeated in terms of time. In the face of Qin, ye Tingdong is not calm. In the eastern Qin dialect, he said in a loud voice, "look carefully at the inscription written by Prince Namu. Is it really good?" He repeated this sentence in the Western Chu language. Dozens of the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty nodded together, but the people of the Western Chu Kingdom, though unwilling to admit it, still had to nod their heads. Namco stood in front of all the people in the East Qin Dynasty with his arms around his chest. Although he said nothing, his eyes were full of haze, and he glared at ye Tingxuan. It seemed that he was going to eat him alive. Although ye Tingxuan is a weak scholar with no martial arts skills, and has a beautiful and elegant appearance, he always has a self-contained, elegant and calm manner in the face of the mighty momentum of the people of the eastern Qin State and the murderous Namucuo. Looking at ye Tingxuan, the eldest princess felt more and more broken. She went to ye Tingxuan''s side and stood side by side with him. Her eyebrows stirred up and she looked forward to him. As long as anyone dared to go up against ye Tingxuan, she would dare to beat people, regardless of who he was! Even Namucuo secretly praised him in his heart. He had always looked down on the people of the state of Western Chu. But I didn''t expect that this weak scholar who could not even lift a bucket of water was so tough. How good it would be if he could be used by me in Dongqin! "Very good. Now I will tell you why I decided that Prince Namu lost, because the inscription written by Prince Namu is very good indeed, but he missed a little bit." Ye Tingxuan raised his voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 "What is missing a little?" "Do you want to be clear?" People of the state of Eastern Qin yelled. When Namco heard the speech, his eyes narrowed and looked at the text of the stone tablet again. Suddenly, his body shook heavily, his pupils tightened fiercely, and his nostrils puffed heavily out. "Ladies and gentlemen, in my writing of the Western Chu Dynasty, there is a period here, which is the habit of writing in our country. There must be a punctuation point in the poems written by the imperial concubines of our country, but it is not in the inscriptions written by the princess of our country, but not by Prince Namu Is missing this small period, according to the regulations, it is the princess who has won. Ladies and gentlemen, you are convinced that you have lost? " When ye Tingxuan finished, all the people of the state of Eastern Qin opened their eyes to look at the point on his finger. They found that there was indeed something on the original inscription, but the prince of his own country did not. He couldn''t help but look at each other and be speechless. However, the ministers of Western Chu sent out bursts of cheering, and the color of joy was beyond their words. Everyone was in a flutter of joy, only to feel inspiring. Not long ago, they were all depressed and dejected like a defeated rooster. In the blink of an eye, everyone became laughing and talking. Even the Empress Dowager Zhou in the stands showed a satisfied smile on her stern face. The result of the contest turned round and round, and no one expected that the outcome would be like this, which was greatly beyond everyone''s expectation. Chu Shaoyang was surprised and pleased. His palms were full of cold sweat. His back had not been wet until his back was wet. "Ning''er, you win, you win!" He was so excited that he held her hand so tightly that he would have held her in his arms if he hadn''t been in full view. Shen Ning just whispered. She was not surprised by the result. Because ye Tingxuan had already given her a hint, and she also understood the hint. Namu lost because he was too proud and conceited. In terms of real strength, he was really not under her. This time she won was a fluke. Compared with the excitement and joy of the ministers of the Western Chu state, the people of the eastern Qin state were not angry. They felt that the defeat was unjust, was not it a point? What is it? These people of the state of Western Chu actually dug a pit to let his highness jump down. What a trap! "Your Highness, they are so cunning that we can''t admit defeat!" "Yes, your highness, it is you who have won. That white faced boy is cheating on you "Your Highness, we can''t just forget it so easily. Let''s find their emperor for justice." The envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty surrounded Namco with indignation and glared at ye Tingxuan one by one. Namco slowly raised his hand. The messengers immediately shut their mouths and waited for the prince to make a decision. "I''ll admit that if I lose, I''ll be a loser Namucuo said this sentence in Dongqin dialect and Xichu dialect respectively. Although the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty were not angry in their hearts, but their Royal Highness personally admitted defeat. They had no choice but to admire the prince''s ability to win and let go. They were really heroes and good men, worthy of being the first warrior of the eastern Qin state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Although Namucuo admitted defeat, he had a higher status in the hearts of the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty. The ministers of Western Chu also gave a thumbs up to Namucuo''s attitude of admitting defeat with emotion, because they won the game by chance. If Namco insisted on refusing to admit defeat, they could do nothing. However, the most praised officials were those who had won the first contest for the Western Chu. They began to congratulate Shaoyang of Chu one after another, praising him for having married a good princess with blue heart. He was smart and beautiful, and envious. Chu Shaoyang felt that he had never been so brilliant in his life. All his honors and honors were not as happy as they are today. Although his princess was praised by many people, he was more elated than praised by others. "Ning''er, it is the greatest blessing of my life that I can marry you." In the way of congratulation, he did not forget to find a chance to whisper in her ear, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. Shen Ning bit her lower lip and said nothing. Chu Shaoyang was so excited that her face was red, but her face was very pale, and even her lips had lost their blood color. Chu Shaoyang could not help but feel the pain in his eyes. He shook her hand and felt that her fingertips were cold. "Ning''er, you''re still injured. Since we''ve won, let''s go back to the palace. I want to ask the best doctor to cure you." He couldn''t wait to get her out of here. He seemed to have seen several bets. His eyes were full of hostility and jealousy. He also seemed to see that Namco''s beastly eyes were staring at her in an instant, with the ambition to win. This made him startled. He felt her fingers tremble in his palms, trying to pull them back, and clenched them. "Ning''er, I have done what you asked me to do. I hope you can do what you promised." He whispered in her ear. She seemed to feel the aggressive look of Namco, and raised her head. As expected, she was right with Namco''s eyes. Namco grinned at her, his white teeth shining in the sun like a beautiful cheetah. She frowned slightly, he obviously lost, and the agreement between him and her was void. Why could he smile so brightly? However, she did not want to speculate on Namucuo''s mind. After the competition just now, she spent a lot of physical and mental energy. Now she is dizzy and just wants to find a place to lie down and have a good sleep. "Chu Shaoyang, take me away. I want to find a quiet place to sleep. My head It hurts She closed her eyes and felt her head hurt even more by the noise around her. Since the fate of the hand again pushed her to Chu Shaoyang side, then, it is him. She is really very tired now, so tired that she has no strength to fight against fate. "Well, I''ll take you right away." Chu Shaoyang''s heart surged a burst of ecstasy, he understood the meaning of her words, she did not repent! Around, when he thought he would lose her, she returned to him again. Nothing in the world made him happy and happy. He did not care to greet and thank the ministers. He took her with one hand and separated the crowd with the other, preparing to take her away from the school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "Third brother, where are you going A figure in white suddenly stopped in front of him. Chu Shaoyang fixed his eyes on it, but it was Chu Shaobai. He immediately did not have a good airway: "Shaobai, you get out of the way, your third sister-in-law is not well, I want to take her out of here." "Is third sister-in-law uncomfortable?" Chu Shaobai fixed on looking at her, as expected found that her face is very white, that pair of always shining brilliance eyes are covered by her long eyelashes, he can hardly see her expression. The wind blew through her hair, wisps, fluttering around her face. Chu Shaoyang held her hair in the wind behind her ears. She was careful and considerate. She didn''t avoid his hand. "Third sister-in-law, you are a great meritorious official of the state of Western Chu. The emperor will hold a large-scale celebration banquet in the palace tonight. This banquet is specially prepared for you. If you don''t attend, the emperor and the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty will be disappointed." Chu Shaobai said in a sour tone. He could not tell what it was like to see that scene. In particular, when he thought of a mouthful of blood gushing from the mouth of mochuan, and then saw the love between her and Chu Shaoyang, his heart suddenly filled with depression, not for himself, but for the emperor. As long as she was happy, he would rather be heartbroken and heartbroken to fulfill her happiness, but how could he have expected that in just a few days, she would suddenly change. If she didn''t like the emperor, why did she want to provoke the emperor? Since she liked it, why didn''t he like it in the end? What''s the matter with her third brother? Chu Shaobai found himself more and more confused. He couldn''t see through her and could not understand her. No wonder people say that women''s heart is always unpredictable. "Shaobai, didn''t you hear me clearly? She''s not feeling well. I''m going to take her back to the palace and ask for a doctor for her! " Chu Shaoyang''s tone has become very impatient. He used to like and love Chu Shaobai, but when he thought that he used to call her Ning''er, and she called him Xiaobai, his whole body pricked up. "Ning''er, your injury..." Chu Shaobai looked at her pale bloody lips and remembered the two deep scars on her wrist. All of a sudden, the resentment in his heart was gone, leaving only his deep pity for her. He can''t help but step forward, but Chu Shaoyang has been quickly blocked in front of her, also cut off his gaze at her. "Chu Shaobai, I will tell you clearly once again that Ning''er is not what you should call it! She is your third sister-in-law, always! I hope you abide by your duty, so that you will still be my brother. You are still young. I don''t want you to lose your mind because of something. Do you understand? " Chu Shaoyang stares at each other. He sees the last thing he wants to see from Chu Shaobai''s eyes, which makes him even more jealous. Why does his brother like her? Why? Why? Because she''s so beautiful and so nice? But she is his! He would never allow anyone to take her away from him, absolutely not! He will hide her, lock her up, and never be seen by anyone! His eyes suddenly cooled down, like a snake with a sinister tide and cold air. Chu Shaobai''s back couldn''t help being cold. He had never seen the third brother look at him with such fierce eyes, as if he wanted to kill him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 He likes her, but he never thought of taking her as his own. He just hopes that she can have a happy life. If the person she likes is his third brother, then he It''s acceptable. But, does she really like the third brother? Why did he never see her with that kind of eyes to see the third brother, so smile at the third brother? "Third sister-in-law, do you really want to leave with the third brother? You are really willing to... " After the words by Chu Shaobai swallow back to the stomach, he knew he did not need to ask, she will understand. If she didn''t want to, if she was forced by the third brother, he would not let her go. Chu Shaobai''s words are like a knife, deep into her heart, in her tears bleeding wound and heavy pain. She didn''t know how much effort it took to stop herself from thinking about Mo Chuan. She really didn''t dare to think about it. She didn''t even dare to take another look at him. She was afraid that after she saw it, she would not be willing to leave him anyway. But why did Xiaobai mention him again! Is she really willing to? She couldn''t bear it! What can I do if I can''t give up? She has promised Chu Shaoyang that if she dares to turn back, Chu Shaoyang will dare to tear his face in public, and make an indissoluble scene in front of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty and even in the presence of the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty. At that time, what is the face of mochuan? She doesn''t care about her reputation, but what she cares about is his fame and prestige! He is a national honor and a good emperor loved and respected by the people and ministers of Western Chu. She knows how much efforts he has made to be a good emperor. She knows that he has great ambition and revenge, so she can''t harm him in any case! Since leaving him is the best way to love him, she can only leave him. Shen Ning raises her head, her eyes light like water and her eyes like ice. Her strange eyes make Chu Shaobai''s heart cold. "He''s my husband, I''m his princess, and of course I want to be with him. As for my injury Naturally, my husband will take care of me. There is no need for others to worry about me. Shaoyang, let''s go. " She reached out and took Chu Shaoyang''s hand. Chu Shaoyang immediately clasped her fingers and held her hand tightly in the palm. He raised his chin and looked at Chu Shaobai with a triumphant look: "Shaobai, do you understand what your third sister-in-law said? Do you want me to repeat it to you? " Chu Shaobai''s face changed from red to white, from white to green. He stared at Shen Ning, and could not believe that those words were from her mouth. In the moonlight, the picture of her embracing and kissing with Mo Chuan is still deeply imprinted in his mind. At that time, she was so amazing and beautiful! But in the blink of an eye, everything has changed. In her mouth, Mo Chuan and herself have all become other people. Now she has only one third brother in her eyes! No wonder women are fickle, even she is no exception. "Listen Clearly, this is your husband and wife''s business. It''s my little brother''s salty eating radish and worrying about it. Hehe, the third brother and the third sister-in-law, here I wish you a deep love and a long life! " Chu Shaobai''s voice is so astringent that it doesn''t seem to be his own words. After that, he turns around and walks away, and his white coat corner rises. Suddenly, she stepped back to her and walked out. "Shaobai, what else do you want to do?" Chu Shaoyang''s tone is not good, and his eyebrows are also dangerously picked up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Shen''s eyes are on his face. "Third sister-in-law, since you have decided to stay with the third elder brother, you can''t use the imperial edict that I asked for you. I''d better give it back to my younger brother and let him return it to its original owner, where it comes from and where it goes back." At this moment, he suddenly felt heartache for the emperor''s uncle. He suddenly realized the emperor''s mood just now and why he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. Seeing her turning over mercilessly, even his chest was full of blood, almost bleeding, not to mention the emperor who never moved, but who was not happy to die? The emperor must have been hurt to the extreme by her, the pain to the extreme. He glared at her and wanted to hate her, but seeing her beautiful face, he could not hate her in any case. He could only ask for the emperor''s sincerity from her! Shen Ning raised her long and dense eyelashes again. She gazed at him with dark eyes. She said slowly, "is that edict? It''s gone. I burned it myself. It''s turned into a piece of ashes. It''s gone. It can''t be found again Chu Shaobai stares at her. He hopes that she is deceiving him. None of her words are true It was the freedom she had long longed for. How could she burn it herself? Was she acting all the time? What she really likes is not the emperor, but his third brother? Ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous! Chu Shaobai felt that he had done a very stupid thing! He even thought she was not happy, not happy, and desperately wanted to help her get the freedom and happiness she wanted. In her eyes, he must be the biggest fool in the world, right? She must have been secretly laughing at him! Chu Shaobai''s eyes were filled with heat. He took out his heart and lung to treat her like that, but she even played with him. It was very interesting for her to tease the emperor and herself, isn''t it? He wanted to question her loudly, but his lips moved, but he didn''t ask a word. She never gave him any promise, never gave him a chance, from the beginning to the end is his wishful thinking! He is infatuated with her, is he willing to do for her, is he tries to make her laugh, she never put forward any request to him, all of them are his willing to pay! So he has no qualification and no reason to question her! Chu Shaobai did not speak any more. He turned and left in silence. After he turned around quietly, he did not like a leaf falling. Chu Shaoyang reached out to catch her. He picked up the fainted woman and left the school in a hurry. The ministers of the state of Western Chu were immersed in the joy of victory, and no one noticed Chu Shaoyang''s departure. Mochuan and the Empress Dowager Zhou were surrounded by the crowd of excited and joyful ministers, accepting the congratulations of the ministers, but they did not see this scene at all. It was not until the ministers mentioned the evening celebration banquet and the great meritorious officials who won the first contest for the Western Chu state that no one found Chu Shaoyang and his princess missing. "Why, where is king Dingyuan?" "Lord Dingyuan! Lord Dingyuan "Not only the prince has disappeared, but also the princess and empress. Have they left?" The ministers talked about it one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Mo Chuan was sitting on the Dragon chair, facing the jubilant ministers. As the emperor, he only had a light hook on his lips, showing a light and light smile. The officials had been used to his anger and joy. It was a rare thing to see a smile on the emperor''s face. No one knows how much effort mochuan used to make himself laugh, no one can see his difference, and no one knows the bottom of his smile, but his heart is dripping with blood. He has been trying not to remind himself of her, but her name has always been mentioned, endless ears. At this time, hearing that she was missing, the calm he was trying to maintain was finally broken. He stood up abruptly, standing alone in the crowd, looking around, his deep eyes quickly swept through the crowd, and he did not find her figure. No matter where she is, no matter how many people around her, he will always be the first to find her. But he even looked three times, did not see her, even Chu Shaoyang also disappeared. Mo Chuan breathed suddenly, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. Could it be that Namco was not reconciled, and then He looked at the other side''s stands in the eastern Qin state, and found that the people of the eastern Qin state did not know when they were gone, and Namco disappeared. He immediately said in a loud voice: "come on, send the royal forest army horse to look for King Dingyuan and Princess Dingyuan!" "Don''t look for it!" A melancholy voice began to ring. Chu Shaobai separated from the crowd and came in, with an indelible look on his elegant eyebrows and eyes, which puzzled all the officials. Why did king Jing''an look so sad when everyone was celebrating? "The third sister-in-law is not feeling well. The third elder brother took her back to the house to have a rest. The third elder brother said that he would take good care of the third sister-in-law and do not have to worry about it." Chu Shaobai repeats Chu Shaoyang''s words without hesitation. "Oh." Mo Chuan lightly nodded, then what words also did not say much, God ran indifferent to sit back in the chair. Chu Shaobai glared at him, wondering why he could be so calm after hearing his own words, as if nothing had happened. She is, and so is he! Why is it that only one''s own heart is as hard as frying on an oil pan? Don''t they like each other? But in the blink of an eye, they become heartless and heartless. Have they never paid sincerity to each other? Chu Shaobai is more and more confused. If he likes a person, it is the whole body and mind to pay, do not reserve like, if she was taken away by the lion and tiger, he desperate to get her back! But what about the emperor? He was so indifferent when he heard that his beloved girl had been taken away! He hoped that after hearing this news, the emperor would immediately catch up with him and go all the way to the third brother''s house and take the third sister-in-law back! This is what a man with blood and true feelings should do! He glared at the emperor, and his heart was about to explode. The Western Chu defeated the eastern Qin in a contest. It was supposed to be a national celebration, but he was not happy. "The emperor, the minister is not well, so he has to retire to the emperor, and the minister will go back to the palace to recuperate." He said angrily. Mo Chuan shook his head: "little white, you can''t go." "What else does the emperor want? I have done what I can and what I shouldn''t have done. I have tried my best. " He said quietly, punning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "Shaobai, I need you!" Mo Chuan deep voice. Of course, he understood the meaning of Chu Shaobai, but his mood could not tell Chu Shaobai. As a king of a country, he has to consider more than Chu Shaobai, and he is also more complex. He can''t be as reckless as Chu Shaobai to do things that insult the national system and royal dignity. Especially when the eastern Qin State coveted the Western Chu, he could not lose the popular support. If he was an emperor, he would give the eastern Qin state an opportunity to take advantage of it, and the Western Chu would become unstable again. Once the war broke out, the people would be displaced. All of this, mochuan could not let it happen! There was a heavy burden on his shoulder. No one knew how heavy the burden was. He didn''t want to pick it, but he had to, because no one could afford it except him. Although Chu Shaobai is lower than him, he has always regarded Chu Shaobai as a brother. He is his right arm. He needs Chu Shaobai''s arms to support him. He has lost his beloved girl. If even his best brother is also lost, he does not know whether he has the strength to stand up and survive this difficult situation. He is a man, not a God, and he is vulnerable and injured. His right hand pressed on Chu Shaobai''s shoulder. Chu Shaobai''s body slightly shocked, as if feeling the heavy burden, he straightened his shoulders and back, eyes shining. "The minister will always stand by the emperor''s side." His voice was firm and his eyes were firm. Mo Chuan nodded, patted on his shoulder, and said slowly, "come, go to prepare for the palace banquet tonight. I hope to see King Dingyuan and his princess at the dinner party, and invite his Highness Prince Namu to attend the dinner." He knew that today''s competition had won, but he had passed through the first hurdle, and there were still two competitions left. He believed that Namucuo would never admit defeat so easily, and that he would certainly make the two questions even more quirky. A big stone in the heart of Empress Dowager Zhou finally fell to the ground slowly. She looked at Mo Chuan happily. The son did not let her down. What happened today, she saw it all in her eyes. As a woman, she was very careful. With so many years of deep palace career, her eyes became more intelligent and transparent. She saw her son from full of disappointment to sadness and despair. She saw his son''s heart was hurt and bleeding. However, under such circumstances, he can still maintain the dignity and demeanor of the king of a country, still keep a cool head, and still be able to deal with state affairs and government affairs in an orderly manner. This shows that he has become more and more mature and has more and more the tolerance, calmness and determination needed by an emperor. As for his son''s injury, Empress Dowager Zhou believes that with time, he will surely recover. "Back to the palace She stood up with Su Jin''s hand and sat on the Luan sedan chair. She was meditating all the way. The son is big, also had that thought, she should plan for the son well. As for the future queen of the state of Western Chu, she should carefully consider and choose a good girl with outstanding talent and morality. After his son becomes a relative, he will naturally take back the heart that he put on the Shen family girl. The Empress Dowager Zhou decided to wait for the mission of the eastern Qin Dynasty to come to an end, and as soon as they left Kyoto, she would start the matter immediately. There is no time to delay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Shen Ning doesn''t know how long she has been in a coma, nor does she know that she has fallen into Chu Shaoyang''s arms. She was just too sleepy, tired to die, especially after that racking brain competition, she ran out of energy, so no one knows what to sleep in the past. Finally, she vaguely opened her eyes and found that there was no star or moon in front of her eyes. Her consciousness was still in an unclear state, and her head was still buzzing with pain. "Where am I? Is it dead? Is this in hell? Why is there no light? " She didn''t wake up for a long time, and then she fell asleep again. When she woke up again, she found that there was no dim light in front of her eyes. She was in the dark and could not see her fingers. This time, her consciousness was fully awake. She knew that she was not dead, she was still alive! But where is she? She could feel that she was lying in a soft and comfortable bed, covered with a quilt, and the silky fabric adhered to her delicate skin, which was smooth, soft and comfortable. "It turned out that I couldn''t see anything because it was night and there was no light in the room." She thought. She frowned and thought of the last scene before she lost consciousness. What she saw was Chu Shaobai''s determined figure. Then, she knew nothing. So, was she brought back to the palace by Chu Shaoyang? This is liuyunxuan? "Spring peach! Summer lotus She raised her voice. She did not like the darkness, especially the darkness in which no light could be seen. She used to light a candle at the head of the bed even when she was asleep, giving out a faint yellow light. No one responded, her shouts echoed in the space, there was no sound around. Shen Ning suddenly realized that something was wrong. Because she didn''t hear anything. Although liuyunxuan is quiet, at night she often hears the wind beating the window lattice and crickets chirping outside the window. The night wind will bring a faint fragrance of flowers. Everything there is alive and the air is flowing. But now she felt dead. There was no wind, no flowing air, no cricket calls, no flowers. What she smelled was a kind of rotten smell. She suddenly sat up from the bed, trying to get down, and suddenly she heard a clear choking sound, like the sound of metal percussion. Then, her two wrists are a tight, something pulled back to the bed. She was shocked. She reached out and found that two iron chains were firmly tied to her hands and wrists. She moved her feet and found that her ankles were also tied by iron chains. The iron chain was not long or thick, but it was very strong, and bound her to the bed in a big font. She was frightened and angry, and it was obvious that she had been imprisoned. "Anybody? Let me go! Chu Shaoyang, is it you! Why are you locking me up here? Chu Shaoyang She cried, gnashing her teeth. Her voice echoed in the dark room, one after another, her voice was hoarse, but no one answered her all the time. Her throat was dry and painful, and she could not make a sound any more. She tried to open her eyes in the dark, but still could not see anything. She gasped heavily and was filled with fear. This fear of total loss of freedom made her feel desperate at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t even know who was holding her prisoner, why and how long? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "Either Chu Shaoyang or Namco!" It must be one of them! Shen Ning slowly calmed down, her brain also returned to thinking, and then quickly made a judgment. She lay there, motionless. Although she could not see anything, she still opened her eyes and looked up. Her brain was running fast. No matter who she was, she would try to get rid of this dilemma. All of a sudden, her ears moved and she heard a slight footstep in the distance. Although the footstep was very light and far away, it was so quiet that even a needle could be heard on the ground. The footstep sound from far to heavy, more and more clear, people seem to walk unsteadily, stumbling, footstep light or heavy. She could not help doubting. If it''s Namco or Chu Shaoyang, they are all masters of lightness skills. How can she hear them? The sound of footsteps stopped, followed by the sound of the key unlocking, which was very clear in the dark. Then, she heard a heavy creak, the door was slowly pushed open, and a stream of moist air came in, still with the smell of decay. "Go in!" There was a clear sound, and then a staggering footstep rushed into the room. As soon as she heard this familiar voice, Shen Ning''s heart sank. It''s Chu Shaoyang! Compared with Chu Shaoyang, she would rather fall into the hands of Namucuo, rather than be imprisoned by Namucuo. Because Chu Shaoyang to her, is a completely elusive character, she did not dream, she was just a sleep, wake up when he was like a prisoner tied to the bed. She bit her lip and lay quietly on the bed without making a sound. "Wang Lord, where is this, this, this? I can''t see anything? Where are the sick and the sick? " An old voice trembling mouth, is a strange voice. "Quack" a light ring, like a fireknife and flint issued by the click sound, and then, a little yellow fire light in the room quietly lit up. After staying in the dark for a long time, Shen Ning suddenly saw the light and closed her eyes. "Go and see her. If you don''t look well, I will kill you!" Chu Shaoyang''s voice is like ice, cold to the bone. Although not to her, or let her shiver. She opened her eyes and saw the figure of a tall man standing in front of the bed. The shadow was over her, blocking the light. Although she was carrying the light on her back, she recognized him at a glance. It was really Chu Shaoyang. "Ning''er, are you awake?" Chu Shaoyang is holding a grizzled doctor in his hand and takes him to Shen Ning''s bedside to check his pulse. Suddenly, he finds that she has opened her eyes. Her black eyes are shining. She is looking at him for a moment. He is suddenly surprised and happy. She didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. No matter how he called her or talked to her, she didn''t react at all. He almost thought she was dead. But he felt her pulse, listened to her heartbeat, swabbed her breath, and found that she was still alive, but she was still in a coma. He did not even know whether she was really asleep, or deliberately pretended to sleep and didn''t want to see him. He stayed in front of her bed for a long time, until his patience could no longer be used up, and he left to find the best doctor in Kyoto to see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Shen Ning moved her lips. Her voice was dry and painful. She moistened her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "Chu Shaoyang, why do you want to tie me? Do you think I''m a prisoner "Ning''er, I''m for you. You''re too tired. You need a quiet place to take good care of your illness. It''s very quiet here. There''s absolutely no one to disturb you. Don''t worry, I''ll always be with you." Chu Shaoyang began to laugh. His cold Jun''s eyebrows and eyes became soft because of the smile. He looked very beautiful under the yellow candle light. After he finished, he helped her cover the sliding quilt again. When he turned to the doctor, the smile on his face disappeared immediately, his eyes and voice became cold and fierce. "I asked you to treat her. Are you deaf? If you are deaf, your ears are useless The old doctor was so frightened that he said, "please stop your anger. I''ll give this girl a pulse." He was caught in the palace, and was carried by Chu Shaoyang to the stone chamber under the ground like a chicken. Originally, he thought he was going to treat a vicious criminal. However, he didn''t expect that the patient was a pretty girl. Moreover, the girl''s attitude towards the king was very bad. The prince was not angry, but he was very kind to her. Before he knew it, he saw God and began to guess the relationship between them. At this time, he was reprimanded by Chu Shaoyang. He didn''t dare to see more. He immediately put down the medicine pillow and put it under Shen Ning''s wrist. He was about to feel her pulse. Suddenly, he found that her white wrist was wrapped with a thick gauze, and a chain was tied on it. He was stunned. "Why don''t you see a doctor yet?" Chu Shaoyang cold road. The doctor showed a puzzled look: "back to the king, the girl''s wrist was hurt, just above the pulse. I want to see this girl''s injury first. What does the Lord think?" "Look Chu Shaoyang scolded impatiently. Although the doctor he captured is the most famous doctor in Kyoto, he doesn''t look down on the other side''s medical skills at all. All of them are people with false reputation. How can he compare with the imperial doctors in the palace! But he could not disturb the doctor, otherwise her news would be leaked out. The doctor carefully untied the gauze on Shen Ning''s wrist layer by layer. Seeing the deep scar, he immediately took a breath of cold air. He couldn''t help but look at Shen Ning''s face. How much blood does the girl have to bleed with such a deep wound in her blood! No wonder she was so weak and pale. "Pa" a sound, his face suddenly received a heavy slap in the face, only hit him in front of Venus chaos, can not find north. "Bastard, I want you to see her. Who let your dog''s eyes look at her face! Is her face what you''re looking at? " Chu Shao Yang Qi had to kick the old doctor to the ground. Shen Ning couldn''t bear it and said in a hoarse voice, "Chu Shaoyang, can you stop hurting people?" Chu Shaoyang snorted: "although he is old, he has a lustful heart. He dares to look at your face!" "Do you understand medicine! The doctor looks, hears and inquires. The first word is to look at the patient''s complexion. If he doesn''t look at my face, how can he treat me? " Shen Ning said sarcastically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "Oh? That''s why Ben Wang wrongly blamed him. Ye Lang Zhong, you get up. It''s my king who has just dialed you wrong. Please continue to pulse her. " Chu Shaoyang took the old doctor''s collar and lifted him from the ground. He also waved his sleeve to help him brush the soil on his body. This kind of forward and backward posture made Ye Lang more and more frightened. He was flattered and said, "I dare not, dare not." "If you cure her, you will be rewarded by the king." Chu Shaoyang was so kind to him. Ye Lang Zhong didn''t dare to lift his head. He put his three fingers on Shen Ning''s pulse, carefully touched the pulse, then took back his hand, and cautiously replied, "Lord, this girl is no big problem. It''s because she has lost too much blood and is weak. In addition, she doesn''t have a good rest. So long as she takes a good rest, she will recover soon." Chu Shaoyang was still uneasy and said, "don''t you need to take medicine?" Ye Lang pondered for a moment: "the medicine is three parts poisonous. The girl''s health is very good. If she takes the medicine, it will backfire. It''s better to recuperate from the diet. I have several prescriptions for medicinal diet, which can nourish blood and Nourish Qi, which is more appropriate than taking medicine." When Shen Ning heard this, she could not help admiring the doctor''s medical skills. She knew that her body had been in a coma for a long time because of blood loss and excessive brain use. "Medicated food? It''s a good way. In this way, you''ll stay in the mansion to take care of her body. When she''s ready, I''ll send you out again. What kind of medicated food she needs now, you can do it immediately! " Chu Shaoyang can''t help but make a final decision. He strikes with both hands and sends out a secret signal. Then, a dark guard in black appears in the room and bows to him. "Take Dr. ye down and find a room for him to cook medicated food. He will get all the materials he needs. When he is ready, he will send it here immediately." Chu Shaoyang ordered. That dark Wei agreed and took Ye Lang Zhong out. He wanted to oppose, but he didn''t dare, so he secretly called out "bad luck.". The heavy stone door slammed shut, and the room was full of lights, leaving him and her alone. Shen Ning lies on the bed and turns her eyes. She finds that there is a spacious stone chamber surrounded by huge rocks, with only one stone door and no window. When she smelled the rotten smell, she guessed that the stone chamber must have been built deep underground. The furnishings in the stone room are very simple, but exquisite. For example, the bed she is lying on is a thousand workers'' walking bed with exquisite handmade carving. The tables, chairs and appliances in the room are all very exquisite, which are incompatible with the rough style of the whole stone room. It is conceivable that these utensils and beds have just been moved in. This stone chamber is probably an underground chamber built by Chu Shaoyang before. Is he going to imprison himself here for the rest of his life? He was dressing her wrists with a new bandage before she sat down on her wrist. He didn''t bandage her wrist again. Shen looked down at his words, but did not move. His expression is very concerned, in his eyes as if only for her bandage this matter, other he all blind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 He finally wrapped up the wounds on her wrists, and he was already sweating. In fact, he is not tired, but he has never done such a thing. He can''t help being in a hurry. The more he wants to do well, he makes a mess. Seeing her wrists wrapped like zongzi, he felt a little embarrassed, but he didn''t want to admit that he was ugly. "Ning''er, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water?" Chu Shaoyang looks at her with a gentle expression. Shen Ning nodded. Her throat was too painful to speak. "Well, I''ll pour you water right away." Chu Shaoyang''s face flashed with joy. Because she didn''t scold him, she didn''t get angry. He thought that when she found out that she was imprisoned here, she would be furious, but she didn''t. He poured a full cup of tea from the teapot on the table. The tea was a little cold. He held it in his palm and used his internal power to warm a cup of tea. Then he went to the bed, raised her shoulder with one hand, and then sent the cup to her lips. She drank like rain and said in a hoarse voice, "still." Hearing her hoarse voice, he couldn''t help but feel heartache, fondly touched her hair, and said with a smile, "good." After drinking three cups of tea, she felt that her hot throat was not so painful. She lay back on the bed again, looking at the embroidery on the top of the tent, and was in a silent trance. Chu Shaoyang sat by her side, staring at her all the time. He began to feel uneasy when he saw that she was always looking at the top of the tent, not even looking at himself or saying a word. "Ning''er, you hate me, don''t you? You hate me for locking you up here and not giving you freedom, do you? " His low way, lips slightly pursed up. He actually knows her, he also knows what she wants, but now he can''t do it. Shen Ning still didn''t speak. After listening to him, she didn''t even blink her eyes. She looked straight at the top of her head. She felt that part of her heart was dead, and she didn''t want to hear or believe a word of his words. "Ning''er, you look at me, you talk to me!" Chu Shaoyang can''t stand the taste of being ignored by her. He would rather she scolded him and beat him than her indifference. He shook her head and shook her shoulder. She was shaken dizzy by him, and finally closed her eyes. When she opened again, her eyes were like water mist, looking at him in a secluded way. "Chu Shaoyang, is this how you love me?" Her voice was as low as a whisper because she had no strength to speak out loud. "What do you mean?" He frowned. "Lock me up like a prisoner, in this bed, and wait for your favor at any time. Is that what you want?" She gave him a calm look, and then she turned away and gazed at the candle behind him. He frowned like a lock, staring at her, breathing heavily, pinching her chin, forcing her to turn to look at himself. "Ning''er, I''m for you. If I don''t, will you stay by my side? I don''t want to lock you up, but if I give you freedom, you won''t be mine She whispered: "Chu Shaoyang, you say you love me, but your love is only possession, you have never respected me, which is why I have never liked you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Chu Shaoyang was shocked. He tightened his lips and held her shoulder. His hand trembled unconsciously, but he did not speak. He looked at her in silence. After a pause, she continued, "you can''t love, and you don''t know how to love. The woman you love is the saddest woman in the world, and I am the saddest person. Unfortunately, you love me." With that, she closed her eyes and obviously didn''t want to say a word to him. The saddest woman? Does he like her? Shouldn''t she be the happiest woman in the world? Chu Shaoyang gasped heavily, and his chest was filled with anger. He tried his best to suppress it. He told himself that she was hurt and she could not bear his anger. He said that he would treat her well, and he could not be angry But the more he wanted to suppress, the more he couldn''t suppress it. He was a man of irascible temperament. He had been patient for a long time for her, but she was ungrateful and stabbed his heart with such cold words? Is it because he loves her, he should be in front of her humble compensation careful, compensation is not? He''s still the man! "Shen Ning! Listen to me clearly! You are my wife. I want to treat you well, but don''t force me! If you disobey me again, I won''t be so polite to you! " He stretched out his hand and squeezed her slender neck, tightening it a little bit. She couldn''t breathe, but she still stubbornly closed her eyes and looked stubborn. He simply loved her expression like this, the original rising anger and slowly extinguished, the finger also unconsciously relaxed strength. "Ning''er, don''t make me angry, or I don''t know what I will do to hurt you." He saw that her white neck had been pinched by his fingers, and his heart was tender. He lowered his head and gently kissed the red mark on her neck. Her body violent shock, suddenly opened her eyes, looking at his eyes like looking at a poisonous snake, cold with disgust. Her wrist was tied with a chain, so she couldn''t move, but she still put her neck together and wiped the place he had been kissing with the back of her hand. The move angered him again. "Shen Ning! If I kiss you, I will make you dislike you so much? What would you do if the king wanted you now He pinched her neck again. She closed her eyes and said indifferently, "whatever you want, I''ll be bitten by a dog." "You His teeth were creaking, and he could hardly wait to strangle her. She has this ability, can easily lift up the anger in his chest, let him angry like a lion, eager to eat her. "Chi La". He pinched her neck and fell on the lapel of her chest, pulling hard, revealing a piece of ice and jade. But she lay flat on the bed with her eyes closed and her long eyelashes motionless. Since she found him locked in bed, she guessed that there would be a moment when she could not escape him. In any case, this body is not her, she is just the soul into her own, if he wants her body, she can not resist, but her heart, he does not want to touch. "Chu Shaoyang, if you want this body, take it. It belongs to you." She closed her eyes and said calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 She knew that Chu Shaoyang was determined to keep her here for the rest of her life. Now the only way is that someone can pass on her message. If mochuan and Chu Shaobai know that she is imprisoned here, they will try to save her. But who can help her with the message? Chu Shaoyang''s people are from all over the house. In addition, she has been shut down in the underground stone chamber. No one can be seen. I believe Chu Shaoyang must have kept her information secret. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her mind, thinking of a person. That is Ye Lang Zhong, who saw her doctor not long ago. He is the only outsider brought in by Chu Shaoyang! "Anybody? Come on She raised her voice. Last time she broke her throat and no one paid attention to her, but this time it was different. She believed that since Chu Shaoyang dared to say this, he would leave someone outside to guard her and meet her requirements. Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, she heard a voice outside the stone gate. "What does the princess need?" The voice was strange, but respectful. I think he was one of the dark guards of Chu Shaoyang. "I''m hungry. I want to eat." She said. The voice sounded again: "please wait for the princess." Then there was no movement. After a while, Shen Ning heard the footsteps coming from outside. Then, she heard the sound of the stone door opening. The dark guard pushed the stone door open and said, "go in!" Under the dim candlelight, she saw Ye Lang carrying a wooden plate and came in trembling. Her face was full of panic. After entering the stone chamber, he was obviously relieved when he found Shen Ning alone. "Girl, the medicinal food is ready. Please have a meal." Ye Lang Zhong came to the bed with a wooden tray in his hand. He suddenly remembered that his wrist was locked on the bed by a chain. He couldn''t help looking back at the dark guard. His face was embarrassed and embarrassed. He would never let his old man feed her, would he? Shen Ning raised her right hand slightly, shaking the iron chain, and said in a cold voice to the dark guard behind the doctor ye: "my princess wants to eat. Don''t you untie the iron chain for me?" That dark Wei hesitated for a moment, low voice way: "without the king''s command, subordinate dare not." "Very well, then you can feed the princess." Shen Ning doesn''t ask for it, she says lightly. That dark Wei heart a jump, secretly thought that the Lord as a woman with eyes, other men even look at all want to get a slap in the face, they also dare to feed her meal? If the Lord knows this, he must cut off his head. "When the prince left, he told me what the princess needed. Just say it. Now that I want to have dinner, you refuse my request. When the prince comes back, I will tell you all about it!" Shen Ning looks fierce and puts on the airs of a princess. The dark guard complained bitterly in his heart, but he let Shen Ning go, and he didn''t dare to give him another 120 courage. "I don''t want you to let me go, I just want you to open the chain of my right hand, isn''t it? I am a weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken and can''t master martial arts. Can I still run The dark guard thought it was. There was only a girl and a bad old man in the stone house. They didn''t know martial arts. They were afraid that they would fly to the sky? "Yes, the subordinates untied the chain of the princess''s right hand. She should be able to eat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 The dark guard took out a small lock from her waist, opened the handcuffs on her right wrist, and then retreated to one side. He was still very careful and did not dare to be careless. Although he untied one of her chains, he still kept his eyes on her for fear that she would have any change. Shen Ning moved her wrist, supported the bed board and sat up. She said to Ye Lang Zhong, "doctor ye, I''m not very able to move. Please bring the atherosclerotic bowl closer." Ye Lang said, "yes, princess." Two steps closer with the wooden tray, the attitude suddenly became very respectful. Originally, he thought that the girl in bed was abducted by the prince, so he would lock it with iron chain. However, when he heard that the dark guard was a princess, he realized the identity of the other side and didn''t dare to make a mistake. Shen Ning saw that he blocked the sight of the dark guard, picked up the spoon and knocked the bowl jingling. She said, "this porridge is too hot. How can I have it? Dr. ye, please help me cool down "Yes, yes." Ye Lang immediately breathed into the bowl. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shen Ning dipped her finger into the soup in the bowl and wrote on the wooden plate. "Please." She wrote four words quickly, then raised her eyes and looked at Ye Lang in an instant. The doctor''s old eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Shen Ning in a panic. He lowered his head in a hurry and puffed at the bowl. He did not agree with the four words she wrote. Knowing that he was afraid of Chu Shaoyang, Shen Ning thought for a moment, pulled off the gold hairpin on his head, pulled his sleeve, and showed the meaning of sincerity in his eyes, and then put the golden hairpin into his sleeve. Ye Lang moved in the center. He only felt heavy in his sleeve. He knew that the gold hairpin was valuable. His eyes were greedy and winked at Shen Ning. Shen Ning knew that he had agreed. With a little relief, Shen Ning continued to write: "please send a letter to King Jing''an, saying that Ning was imprisoned in the basement of the stone chamber. Please come and rescue him as soon as possible." Ye Lang looked at these words, the wooden plate in his hand was unstable, and the bowl and the wooden plate collided and almost spilled out. She picked up the bowl and wiped the words off without leaving any trace. "Dr. ye, what material is in your medicated diet? Why is it so bitter? " She quietly pulled off the doctor''s sleeve. Ye Lang came back to his senses. He looked at Shen Ning dully and muttered his lips: "yes, it''s pollen Typhae, Panax notoginseng, Agrimonia pilosa, and Schisandra chinensis, all of which are blood tonic herbs. The taste is bitter, but..." "I see. Dr. Ye wants to say that bitter medicine is good for the disease. Thank you for your trouble. When my princess is in good health, I will reward him heavily." Shen Ning interrupted him. After eating the porridge in two mouthfuls, Shen Ning put the porridge back on the wooden plate, and said to the dark Wei, "this porridge is too bitter for me to drink. Doctor Ye is a doctor who prescribes prescriptions. He is very skillful. It''s really unfair for him to let him do this kind of crude work for the princess. You can send doctor ye back and write down some herbs mentioned by doctor ye for the kitchen I''ll do it the same way. " That dark Wei agreed, see Shen Ning no longer speak, then said: "that subordinate offended." Then she came forward and locked her right wrist. "If the princess and empress have no other orders, they will send doctor ye away." The dark Guardian road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Shen Ning said, "well," and closed her eyes. The dark guard then led Ye Lang out of the stone house, and then locked the stone door, the sound of two people''s footsteps gradually faded away. She lay flat on the bed, looked at a solitary lamp on the table and sighed. It was the only way that she could think of asking Ye Lang Zhong to help her report. However, he was not credible. She did not know whether he would help her with the interrogation or not. The so-called money and silk move people''s hearts. Maybe Lang Ye is a greedy person. He will take the gold hairpin as an example to send a message for her. If he is as timid as a mouse and is afraid of Chu Shaoyang, he may turn around and sell her. No matter what the outcome, she will take a bet. Because this is her only chance! She did not let Ye Langzhong go to see Mo Chuan, because she knew that ye Langzhong was a common people. He had no way to enter the Imperial Palace and could not see Mo Chuan at all. However, it was much easier to see Chu Shaobai. She believed that Chu Shaobai would come to rescue her after knowing her news! She has done what she can, and now all she has left is to wait. It''s hard to predict whether she will win. She simply did not speculate on the outcome of the gamble, relaxed her mind, did not think about anything, and soon fell asleep. At the same time, in the Qing''an palace of the Imperial Palace, there is a splendid candlelight and toasting, and a prosperous Palace Banquet is being held. The grand hall is full of delicacies, fruits and wine. The ministers drink wine, taste delicious food and enjoy the moving songs and dances. Chu Shaoyang was sitting among all the people. He was in a purple robe. He was very beautiful and outstanding. From time to time, ministers came to him to toast, flatter him, praise him and his concubine, who was unable to attend the Palace Banquet because of his illness. All the praise words almost drowned him. Speaking of it, this celebration banquet is just for him and Shen Ning. His face was full of smiles, and he was in a good mood when he was drunk. He had never been so glorious in his life. Although the glory was brought to him by her, he was also proud. Because she is his princess, people praise his princess more than praise himself. After so many years of discord between the eastern Qin Dynasty and the Western Chu state, the Western Chu state has never been able to win the upper hand of the eastern Qin Dynasty. But today Shen Ning fought a beautiful battle for the Western Chu state. Although there are still two contests in the future, the victory of the first trial has been enough to inspire people''s confidence and make them hold greater hope for the next two competitions. Compared with the scenery of Shaoyang of Chu, as the emperor, mochuan was much more silent. From the beginning to the end, he hardly spoke. He stood alone on the Dragon chair facing the north, drinking the wine in the cup alone. One cup after another, he could not remember how many cups he had drunk. Each glass of wine was bitter, but not as bitter as his heart. Mo Chuan remembers that not long ago, Chu Shaoyang came late. He could not help but look at the gate of the hall until the eunuch announced in a loud voice: "Prince Dingyuan is here!" He could not help but stand up from the Dragon chair and looked forward to it. But all he saw was a figure of Chu Shaoyang, stepping into the hall door in the candlelight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Chu Shaoyang purple dress flying, long eyebrows into the temples, he straight to the throne, bow to Mo Chuan salute. "See the emperor." He raised his eyebrows slightly provocatively, and a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth. His manner was not respectful at all. But Mo Chuan was not angry. "Shaoyang, why are you alone? Didn''t I make an order for you to come with the princess? " He said faintly. "Oh? Is the emperor the princess of the minister? " Chu Shaoyang shrugged his shoulders and said lightly: "she is ill, so she can''t come to the banquet. She has failed the emperor''s kindness. Please forgive her." "Ill, what is it?" Mo Chuan stares at his eye way. He didn''t believe it. If she was really ill, would he smile like this? "The east school field is windy, and the wind blows when running horses. I can''t afford to have a headache. Is the answer satisfactory to the emperor?" Chu Shaoyang raised his eyebrows. Mo Chuan clenches the back alveolar and looks at Chu Shaoyang coldly. He didn''t believe a word of his words! Chu Shaoyang said with indifference: "if the emperor doesn''t have other orders, the minister will sit in." After that, he turned around and Shi Shilan walked to his seat and exchanged greetings with the ministers around him with a smile on his face. Ink Chuan closed in the sleeve of the fingers tightly grasp into a fist, he would like to go up to beat Chu Shaoyang smile. Of course, he knew why Chu Shaoyang was so proud and sunny, because he was qualified to laugh! But why didn''t she come? Is it because she doesn''t want to come? Or because Chu Shaoyang didn''t let her come? Mo Chuan thought of the school ground when she said to him the resolute words, and her cold eyes, his heart a pumping pain. She didn''t want to see him, did she? But did she know how much he wished to see her again, just one look! Even if he can''t have her, he no longer hopes that she will return to him. As long as he sees her safe and happy, even if Chu Shaoyang brings her happiness, he is also satisfied. Full of guests, laughter and noise, singing and dancing, the music is harmonious. Everyone''s face in the hall was full of joy and smile, but he was the only one who drank the bitter wine in the cup without expression. His distant eyebrows were never stretched again, and his figure, like the Chih LAN Xiu tree, was shaking. He felt that he was drunk, but he could not stop the wine in the cup. "The emperor! You can''t drink any more! " A clear and pleasant voice sounded in his ear. Mo Chuan slightly raised his eyes, in front of him was a handsome young man in white clothes like frost, and went forward to take away the wine cup in his hand. "Shaobai, you come to drink with me. Today is really a good day to celebrate, don''t you?" He was drunk and drunk. "Emperor, you are the king of a country. You can''t do this!" Chu Shaobai turned his head and ordered, "go and get the wine soup!" "Hehe, the king of a country? I am the king of a country, but do you know how cowardly my emperor is! How tired it is! I don''t want this throne. I don''t want to be the emperor. Shaobai, would you like to be emperor Mo Chuan suddenly raised his eyes, smiling at Chu Shaobai, intoxicated. He had a great capacity of wine and had a deep internal power. Even if he drank two whole jars of wine, he would not be so drunk. But wine into the melancholy, particularly intoxicating, he was depressed, unconsciously was eroded by the wine, pressure in the bottom of his heart words can not help but blurt out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "The emperor!" Chu Shaobai was startled and looked around. Fortunately, all the eunuchs and maidens around stood far away. No one heard what Mo Chuan said. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to stop the mouths of these people. His heart suddenly jumped. He never thought that the emperor would be so drunk that he even said that he didn''t want to be emperor. We can see how depressed his heart is, and we can imagine how hurt his heart is. Of course, he knew why the emperor was like this. Even when he saw Chu Shaoyang come to the banquet alone, and there was no figure around him, he was lost and his heart was empty. He has no other hope now, just hope that the third brother can treat her well and cherish her. Since she chose to stay with her, she must be moved by her true feelings? In that case, what else can he worry about? His only wish now is to see her occasionally. He didn''t want to attend the Palace Banquet, but he couldn''t help coming to see her. He came and was disappointed. At this time, Chu Shaoyang rose slowly from his seat, bowed to the crowd, and then went back to the hall. Chu Shaobai knew that he was going to go to the toilet. He was about to follow him. However, Mo Chuan''s figure was faster than him. The bright yellow corner of his robe flashed in front of his eyes. Mo Chuan had followed Chu Shaoyang into the back hall. "Chu Shaoyang, stop!" Mo Chuan was in front of Chu Shaoyang. They were standing in the corridor leading to the back hall. There was no one on either side. Several clusters of delicate flowers were swaying by the wind, and the faint fragrance floated among them. But neither of them was interested in appreciating flowers. "Emperor, I have drunk too much wine and I want to go to the toilet. Are you afraid that I will be the first to block my way? You are the king and Shaoyang is the minister. You should let the emperor invite you first. " Chu Shaoyang smiles and bows to mochuan. Although his posture is respectful, his manner is indifferent. "What about her? Tell me the truth, is she ill or she doesn''t want to come? Or You won''t let her come? " Mo Chuan stares at Chu Shaoyang''s eyes, word by word. "She? Which she? Who is she? Please forgive me for not understanding the emperor''s meaning "Chu Shaoyang!" "I''m here!" "I want to know Ning''er she..." Chu Shaoyang''s smile on his face finally disappeared, and his eyes became cold. He looked at Mo Chuan coldly, and his eyes were sinister. "The emperor! I don''t want to hear her name from other men! If anyone dares to call her Ning''er... " He lowered his voice with a threat. "I am calling. What do you dare to do?" Mo Chuan cold voice. "You are the king. I dare not do anything, but she is the princess of the minister. I will do what I want." The blue veins of Mo Chuan''s forehead suddenly burst, and he grasped Chu Shaoyang''s wrist with great force. "She''s just a weak woman. What''s your ability to rush me! You must not bully her "Why, I bully her, emperor, do you feel sad?" Chu Shaoyang raised his eyebrows and laughed. Mo Chuan''s eyes were red and he said in a hoarse voice, "yes, I love her. I love her, but she chose you. Chu Shaoyang, if you dare to bully her, I will..." Chu Shaoyang didn''t wait for him to finish, then he laughed with indifference. "What does the emperor want? Did you kill the minister? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Chu Shaoyang''s wrist is crunched by Mo Chuan, but he stares straight at Mo Chuan, his eyes are cold and his tone is venomous. "In this way, the emperor will be able to seize the wife of his ministers, won''t he? Just like the emperor took the throne that should belong to me! Very good, the minister is here, the emperor wants to kill, kill the minister, she is your! When the minister is dead, you can sit on the throne with peace of mind! " He has been holding back this speech for nearly ten years, and finally he can pronounce it in his mouth. His heart only feels that he can''t say it freely. Even if he said that he would be beheaded, he didn''t care. Perhaps he also drank too much wine, through the wine to dare to say the words hidden in the bottom of his heart. "Chu Shaoyang!" Mo Chuan''s anger in his chest was ignited and quickly burned to his brain. His whole head was buzzing and the wine he just drank was making trouble, which made him start to speak freely without fear. "You want the throne, I''ll give it to you! You''re going to be emperor, you''re going to be! I don''t want anything, just her! " Smell speech, Chu Shaoyang Leng for a moment, then, he low smile. "Emperor, is she more important than the throne in your heart? Are you willing to exchange the throne for her? I''m really flattered, but like the emperor, I don''t love mountains and rivers Love her only He burst into tears, laughing and wiping. The throne? He was not rare, but he knew that with the Empress Dowager Zhou, there would never be the day when Chu Shaoyang became emperor. "If you really love her, then you should treat her well and never bully her!" Mo Chuan hissed, seeing Chu Shaoyang mention her with that kind of indifferent attitude, he felt his heart would crack. As a girl like a pearl like treasure, the girl he didn''t want to touch fell into the hands of Chu Shaoyang. He didn''t seem to care about her at all and didn''t cherish her. In this case, why should he take her as his own? "I still said that, she is the princess of the minister. If she is devoted to me and serves me well, I can''t hurt her enough. But if she dares to sleep by my side and thinks of other men in her heart, it''s hard to say. I''m a man. I can''t tolerate her being unfaithful to me Mo Chuan bit his teeth hard. His chest heaved violently and called, "Chu Shaoyang!" Chu Shaoyang''s face was smiling, but his eyes were cold. He said with a smile: "if any man dares to make her idea again and call her name, I will chop off one of her fingers. If I call her twice, I will chop two of them! If the man doesn''t know how to cry all the time, Chen doesn''t mind cutting off her ten slender jade fingers. Even if she has no hands, she still has a beautiful face. Chen will continue to love her. If she changes her mind, Chen will dig out her heart and feed the dog! " "Dare you The anger in Mo Chuan''s chest finally burst out. His right palm suddenly lifted up and grabbed Chu Shaoyang''s neck. Dengrang pinched him so much that he couldn''t breathe out. His beautiful face first rose red and then turned purple. But the smile on his face is still not reduced, a pair of eyes with hatred straight stare at Mo Chuan. "I''ll kill you now!" Mo Chuan''s eyes are red with blood. His reason has been burned to ashes by wine and anger. Now he only wants to kill people. Chu Shaoyang''s neck bone gave out a clucking sound, but his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were contemptuous, as if to say, "kill me, kill me, she is yours.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 "Emperor, don''t!" Chu Shaobai jumped out of the darkness and grabbed the hand of Mo Chuan. He followed behind them and heard what they said clearly. His mood was extremely contradictory. One was his third brother, the other was his uncle. Both of them were his close relatives. But they became enemies. He never showed up, just didn''t know what to do and which side to stand on. In terms of emotion and reason, he should help the third elder brother. But when he heard the cruel words of the third brother, his heart was frozen. He didn''t expect that the third brother would be so cruel that he could even say such cruel words. Then Ning''er, following by the third brother''s side, would not he have suffered a lot? He felt that a heart was cold and hot, up and down, suffering a lot. He wanted to leave, but he wanted to hear the result, until Chu Shaoyang completely angered Mo Chuan. If he didn''t help him, Mo Chuan, who had lost his mind, would strangle Chu Shaoyang alive. Mo Chuan was angry to the extreme, suddenly saw Chu Shaobai appear, suddenly a Zheng. "The emperor, please release the third elder brother. Even if the third brother says something wrong and offends the emperor, he will not die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chuan''s reason gradually returned, and he found his hand pinched on Chu Shaoyang''s neck, and Chu Shaoyang had been pinched all over his face, but still with scorn and sneer at him. "Chu Shaoyang, I promise you that from now on, I will never mention a word about her and will never provoke her again. I hope you can Cherish her and treat her well. " Mo Chuan said word for word, then turned around, the yellow robe fluttered, the back was tall, and soon disappeared behind the corner corridor. "Third brother, your injury Is it all right? Little brother, there is a good wound medicine here. Would you like to rub some? " Although Chu Shaobai also resents Chu Shaoyang''s ruthlessness, he is his third brother after all. Seeing that the pinch mark in his neck has turned into a deep purple, he still can''t help feeling distressed and worried. "Go away! You don''t have to pretend to be kind Chu Shaoyang pushed him aside and looked at him coldly: "Chu Shaobai, you are not a good thing. What kind of kindness do you have for her? Like the emperor, you are all birds of a feather! " He flung his sleeve angrily and strode away without looking back. Chu Shaobai stood on the spot, looking at Chu Shaoyang''s leaving. He suddenly had a strong premonition. The third brother left in such an angry way, he would surely vent his anger on her. What to do? What should he do? Save her, save her! His heart was in a hurry. He did not care about the end of the Palace Banquet. He started his lightness skill and ran out of the palace. He even had no time to ride his horse. He jumped onto the roof and ran towards the direction of Dingyuan palace. He wanted to take Chu Shaoyang out of danger before he went back to his house. Even if the third brother hated him and blamed him, he didn''t care. On anqing hall, the atmosphere is more and more warm. Mo Chuan and Chu Shaoyang have returned to their seats one after another, but they never look at each other, just like two strangers. No one noticed that the two men had left one after another, and no one knew what happened on the back porch. Chu Shaoyang found a white silk satin wrapped around his neck to cover the pinch marks. After returning to the banquet, he continued to talk and laugh as if nothing had happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 After drinking a few glasses of wine, his white jade face was covered with a light haze, and the silk in his neck was like a bright jade tree, which not only did not feel strange, but also increased his elegant demeanor. After returning to the palace of Mo, he did not think that he would go back to the palace to drink wine. On second thought, it would be better if he didn''t go back to the house. If he left in a rage, he might vent his anger on her. He couldn''t help regretting his reckless words and deeds. He should not know Chu Shaoyang is an irritable beast, but also to provoke him. The more he cares about her, the more he will let Chu Shaoyang become angry. If he really wants her to be good, he will never mention her in front of Chu Shaoyang. It''s all drinking! Mo Chuan deep self alert, he will be far away from the glass, no longer drink. "Your Highness Prince of the eastern Qin state is here!" All of a sudden, a loud voice rang at the door of Anqing hall, which surprised all the ministers in the Western Chu Dynasty. They all turned their heads and looked at the entrance of the hall. Hearing the sound of the boots, a tall and tall man in black appeared in front of the public, with deep and upright eyebrows, and his black cloak was fluttering in the night wind. He stood at the gate of the hall, just like an eagle spreading its wings. "Eh, it''s really the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty!" "Good! But how did he come? " "This is the celebration banquet of our western Chu state. He is the defeated general of our princess Dingyuan. If it was me, I would not have the face to appear here." Ministers couldn''t help whispering. Namco held his head high and looked forward to flying. He looked around the hall like a pair of eagles, as if he were looking for someone. Although the voices of the ministers were low, he heard every word, but he turned a deaf ear and ignored them. He took a quick glance, then strode forward, went to the throne of Mo Chuan, and bowed down to salute. "Your Majesty, Namco is late for something. Please forgive him." Mo Chuan Wei raised his hand and said, "Your Highness is so polite. You can come to the banquet in person. How lucky is it?" After a few words of politeness, Namco sat down at the nearest seat from mochuan. Mo Chuan knew that he came suddenly. He must have something to do, but he did not take the initiative to ask, but talked with each other about the local conditions and customs of the eastern Qin state. Sure enough, after a few words, Namco began to lose his breath. "Your Majesty, it is said that this Palace Banquet is specially held for Princess Dingyuan of your country, but why hasn''t you seen the princess?" "According to King Dingyuan, the princess was not well, so she could not attend." Shao Yang''s reply to Chu is still. Namco didn''t seem to be surprised when he heard the speech. He clapped his hands, and the entourage standing behind him immediately presented a brocade box, sent it to Mo Chuan, and then fought in public. "I have a thousand year old snow ginseng here. It''s very rare. It can cure the disease and cure all kinds of diseases. I want to give it to the princess. I believe she will recover after taking this snow ginseng." What! Millennial ginseng?! Smell speech, Western Chu group minister''s facial expression can''t help but change, all became not calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 They stretched their necks and looked into the gift box. There was a ginseng in the shape of a human on the red satin cloth in the box. Most ginseng was turmeric in color. The ginseng was snow-white and looked like a child. It took a hundred years for the snow ginseng to be shaped. Now the snow ginseng looks like this. It is indeed a thousand year old thing and rare. The ministers sent out a burst of envy and congratulated Shaoyang of Chu one after another. The smile on Chu Shaoyang''s face suddenly disappeared. He was staring at Namco, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "King Dingyuan, this is a gift from Prince Namu to the princess. This gift is very heavy. Don''t you come to thank your royal highness?" Mo Chuan takes a look at Chu Shaoyang and slowly opens his mouth. Chu Shaoyang grinds his back teeth twice, stands up, strides to Namco, and gives him a fist. "Please forgive me for the kindness of your highness. This ginseng is a rare treasure. It''s said that you don''t receive any reward for no merit. My princess has no luck to accept the generous gift from his highness. Please take it back." He turned it down neatly. As soon as the words were finished, the ministers were shocked and thought that King Dingyuan was not stupid? When someone gives you such a valuable gift, it is a high look at you and the princess. Moreover, the heavier the gift is, the more it represents the sincerity of his royal highness. If you don''t accept the gift, you will not accept it! However, this is the first time that the crown prince has failed to accept the crown prince''s gift, I heard that the princess was ill, so I sent this snow ginseng. I hope that the princess will recover soon and compete with me again As soon as he finished speaking, there was an air-conditioning sound in the hall. Once again, the ministers were talking. "What? Another match? " "Sure enough, it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s not good-natured!" "It''s not bad, it''s not bad. It''s why it''s said to send snow ginseng for thousands of years." "The prince''s highness is obviously not willing to accept defeat. Is it possible that our princess Dingyuan is still afraid of him?" After they had inhaled the air-conditioner, they were all in a good spirits. What they were worried about was that the prince of Eastern Qin would come up with two tricky problems to embarrass Western Chu. At this time, they were all relieved to hear that there would be another contest. They all thought, the princess can win his first time, naturally can also win the second time, this second competition, the Western Chu is sure to win! "King Dingyuan, since your royal highness is kind, you can accept this gift for the princess." "The prince''s invitation must be accepted by the prince." "That is, let the princess compare again, and let the prince lose his heart and soul." Seeing that Chu Shaoyang said nothing, they neither answered Namucuo''s words nor picked up Xue Shen''s gift box. They all tried to persuade Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang was very angry. Of course, he knew why Nam CuO asked for another try because he was unwilling. He could not forget his agreement with her. He wanted to win the competition and then took her away from him. How can he agree to this! But if he said no in front of the public, he would become a big criminal in the state of Western Chu, a target of public criticism, and a target of thousands of people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Mo Chuan didn''t know about it in advance, but after listening to Namucuo''s words, he just agreed with his heart. It was a beautiful thing to kill two birds with one stone. First of all, if she is really sick, she will be cured after taking this snow ginseng. Moreover, the snow ginseng has the effect of Strengthening Qi and strengthening body, which is of great benefit to her. Second, Namucuo proposed another competition, which was tantamount to the second question. If she could win again, Xichu would win the second game. So he said: "Shaoyang, this snow ginseng is extremely rare, you can take it, or let the princess recover as soon as possible." Chu Shaoyang almost bit his teeth. He suddenly raised his head and glared at mochuan. In his mind, it must have been the emperor''s idea. He and Namco worked together to come up with this idea to force him. He must not agree! But he couldn''t help it. He pondered for a while, stretched out his hands to take the gift box in his servant''s hand, and said, "I thank your Royal Highness for his heavy gift. I believe that the princess will recover after taking it. When she is well, she can naturally have a higher paper with his highness." What he said was so ingenious and ambiguous that it was neither a promise nor a refusal. Although Namco was extremely intelligent, he had a straight stomach and rectum. He did not understand the twists and turns in Chu Shaoyang''s words. Seeing that he had accepted his gift, he only said that he had agreed. He could not help but stood up, put his right hand on his left chest and saluted mochuan. "Your Majesty, the prince will leave first. I will wait for news in the post house, hoping that the princess will recover soon and fight with him again." Mo Chuan heard Chu Shaoyang''s words, PI liyangqiu, but he could not remind Namucuo. He frowned and nodded to Namco. Namucuo turned and strode away. He did not look back, nor did he look at Chu Shaoyang. In his eyes, only Mo Chuan is his strong enemy, he did not put Chu Shaoyang in the eye at all. Chu Shaoyang was angry in his heart, but he did not show his face. Instead, he raised the corner of his lips and gave a slight smile. "The emperor, I also want to leave first. I''m worried about the princess''s illness. I want to go back to the palace early and give her this snow ginseng. Please give her permission." Although Mo Chuan knew he was insincere, he could only nod his head. "King Dingyuan, I hope to get the good news of the princess''s recovery as soon as possible. The hope of the state of Western Chu lies in her alone." He looked at Chu Shaoyang with heavy eyes, hoping that he could understand the implication of his own words. He also hoped that he would attach great importance to national affairs and despise personal feelings. Chu Shaoyang seemed to be unable to understand his suggestion at all and lowered his eyes. "I''m leaving." He said, slowly withdraw from the hall, and then purple robe corner flying, into the dark. Mo Chuan has been staring at his back, until he can no longer see a corner of his clothes. His right hand presses on the armrest of the chair, and the solid wood suddenly makes a "click" sound, which breaks into two pieces. * Shen Ning was in a daze and suddenly felt the light was dazzling. She opened her eyes and saw a tall figure standing in front of her bed, holding a candlestick in her hand, slightly bent over and staring at herself. Seeing her awake, Chu Shaoyang conveniently placed the candlestick beside her and laughed at her. The smile was very gentle, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 "Ning''er, this king has brought you a good thing. After you take it, your wound will be much better." Chu Shaoyang clapped his hands. A brocade box was handed over by a dark guard. He opened it and sent it to her like a treasure. A strong smell of Nostoc. Shen Ning didn''t want to talk to him, but when she saw something like that, her eyes widened and she bit her lip. "This is..." "It''s a thousand year old snow ginseng. It can be said that it''s a rare treasure that can''t be bought with money. You can see that this ginseng has all the body, hands and feet, and has grown into a human shape. Taking it can cure all kinds of diseases. Even if it is not, it''s also good for your body. Ning''er, do you like it?" She closed her eyes. "I don''t like it." No matter what he gives, she doesn''t like it. "Ha ha." When she heard Chu Shaoyang laugh, "I don''t like it either, because I hate the person who sent it to you. However, although his people hate him, I still accept his gift. If someone comes, he will take this snow ginseng and boil it into ginseng soup and send it to the princess and Empress to take it." "Yes." The dark guard takes the snow ginseng and flashes out. "Chu Shaoyang." She suddenly opened her eyes. "Well?" He sat on the edge of her bed with a smile on his lips, "call me Shaoyang, I like you to call my name, don''t take that Chu character." He looked at her with a smile, as if in a good mood. Her head of crow feather like long divergence between the pillow and quilt, set off her face white and tender, eyes black, water moist light, only to see his heart beat faster, but he was still laughing. "Ning''er, your hair is disordered. How come you can''t even see the hairpin? But I will prepare the best for you. " He carefully arranged her hair, and then touched her face with a thin cocoon of finger pulp. It was tender and smooth, and felt good. "What do you want to say to me? Did you miss me after I left? I will be back with you soon? You... " She turned her head to avoid his fingers, but she was trapped on the bed. Where could she avoid? Chu Shaoyang laughed again: "don''t you like me touching you? Well, then I won''t touch you. I''ll wait until you ask me to touch you He said what he said. As expected, he took back his hand and looked at her quietly. "What do you want to say?" He asked. "Are you going to keep me here for the rest of your life?" She was determined to look at him. He said with a smile, "shut you up for a lifetime? Of course not. I want you to stay with me for the rest of my life "Is that the way to tie me to the bed?" She moved, and her chains rattled. "Well, that''s the only way for now." Chu Shaoyang touched his chin, looked at her and said: "Ning''er, don''t play tricks with me. I know what you want to do. If I let you go, you may take a very fierce way to escape me, so I can''t take that risk. I''d rather let you hate me, I''ll lock you, I can''t let you hurt yourself." She couldn''t help closing her eyes. Yes, he is. She can''t look down on him. "Ning''er, don''t you want to ask me about this evening''s Palace Banquet?" She just closed her eyes. "There is a man who is going crazy for you. Ning''er, do you want to know who he is?" His voice sounded in her ears like a demagogue, and her hot breath spurted behind her ears, which made her feel goose bumps. Her body trembled slightly, and the subtle movement did not escape his gaze into her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "You open your eyes and I''m sure you''ll be happy to see this." She heard a tearing of cloth. She thought she had torn her clothes. Then she found that the quilt on her body was well covered. When she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Shaoyang''s face enlarged in front of her. His facial features were as beautiful as ever, but her sight fell on his neck. His neck is long, but there are a few blue and purple pinch marks on his neck. It''s high and swollen. You can imagine the strength of the person who started it. If he could change it to an ordinary person who doesn''t know martial arts, he would have been choked to death. "Look at this. Are you happy? This is the mark that the man left on me. He wanted to kill me Chu Shaoyang''s fingers touched the pinch mark on his neck, and he was careless. Shen Ning bit her lip and said, "why?" "For you, of course." He raised his eyes, looked at her, and suddenly laughed: "he said, he can do nothing, just want you! He said, he wants to give the emperor to me to sit, as long as I give you to him, tut, are you very moved after listening to it? Even I was almost moved. Do you want to know how I answered him? " Although he didn''t mention a word about who he was, he and Shen Ning all knew it. He said, while staring at her expression, with a playful smile on his face. She pursed her lips, did not speak, just looked at him coldly. "I told him that I don''t love mountains and rivers and beautiful people. I like you so much. Even if I give me an emperor, I won''t change it. After hearing this, his face is hard to see. Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. However, he still refused to give up. He actually called your name in front of me and inquired about your information. So I told him that if he called you Ning''er again, I would Hey, what do you think I''m going to do? " The smile on his face solidified, word by word: "I will chop down your fingers one by one and give them to him! I also told him that if you dare to lie down beside me and think of other men in your heart, I will dig out your heart and feed the wild dog! " Her body suddenly shocked, and a bloody severed finger flashed in her mind. She knew that every word he said was true, not threatening her. He could really do it! "That man heard that, he went crazy. He pinched my neck, very hard, he said he was going to kill me! Then, another admirer of you appeared. Tut Tut, Ning''er, I really don''t know how you provoked them. Why did they like you one by two or three? Then there was the prince Namu of the eastern Qin state. He even called the Taoist surname and said that he wanted to compete with you again. When he heard that you were ill, he took out the thousand year old snow ginseng and gave it to you. Even a fool would not believe him if he didn''t have any different thoughts on you, would he? What''s more, the king is not stupid, and his eyes are not blind! " Chu Shaoyang bent his brows and eyes and began to smile. Although he was smiling, his eyes were more and more cold. Although she was covered with brocade quilt, she still felt cold. Her eyes are black and dark, and he looks at each other in an instant. There is no fear in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "So what are you going to do to me? Just like a bird in a cage, you can give me food when you are hungry and drink when you are thirsty. If you are happy, you will tease me. If you are not happy, you will turn around and leave, right? Chu Shaoyang, I am a person, not the Canary you keep in the cage! If you want to chop my fingers, I''m not afraid to chop off all your fingers! If you want to dig my heart, you can dig it. I can tell you plainly that there will never be you in this heart! " She said it in one breath, and then she felt the air solidify. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped. Chu Shaoyang''s body burst out with a strong cold. He stood up at once, his tall and straight body blocked the candle light at the head of the bed, and the shadow was over her head. He looked down at her with a cruel and gloomy light in his eyes. He was finally teased by her to the edge of rage, like a man eating beast, fierce. Because she knew which words hurt him the most. Shen Ning hooked her lips and laughed. He thought he was a cat and she was a mouse. From the end to the end, he was playing cat and mouse game. He took her and mochuan as mice in the cat''s paw. He could tease him as much as he wanted, but she did not let him be satisfied! "Chu Shaoyang, did you love Shen Biyun so much? But what happened to her? She had your child, but you gave her up, and you ruined her face! Now she''s living a better life than death, so the woman you love will be really miserable. Shen Biyun is like this, so am I She grabbed the chain, shook it and sneered, "how can you say you love me? How can you trap my freedom, tie my hands and feet, humiliate me, intimidate me, and then you want me to fall in love with you? Which woman in the world would fall in love with a man like you? Then she is either a fool or a fool "Don''t mention Shen Biyun, that slut! You are different from her. She is a slut. She cheated me. At first, it was she and her nurse Li daitaojian that made me love the wrong person! I hate her. If it wasn''t for her, how could it have happened? So I want her to die! But I am wholehearted to you, never changed! I fell in love with you eight years ago, and after eight years, I still love you He grabbed her by the shoulder and shook it so hard that her hair was in disorder and the chains clanked. "Ning''er, I can treat you wholeheartedly, but why have you changed? You obviously like me, but why do you change your mind so easily? Why? You tell me why! " Shen Ning closed her eyes and then opened them again. Although Wu Si was messy and pale, her eyes still looked strangely beautiful. "Chu Shaoyang, think about it clearly. Is Shen Ning, who saved you from the water eight years ago, or who I am now? Don''t you realize that she and I are not alone at all? " Chu Shaoyang is stunned. He stares at her and frowns. He can''t understand her. "What do you mean? What was she eight years ago? What do you mean now? You are obviously one person, how can you not? I know your face and I remember clearly that you are her and she is you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Shen Ning shook her head: "no, she and I are not alone at all. Shen Ning, who really likes you, is dead. On the day you marry Shen Biyun, she vomited blood and died. Therefore, I am not her. I have never loved you from the beginning to the end." Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth and said, "I understand, Ning''er, you still hate me, don''t you? Shen Biyun, because I married you, not me? OK, I''ll let you meet someone now! I''ll let your heart come back, and I''ll make you fall in love with me again She stares at him and finds that she has a hundred mouths to tell. Even if she tells him that she is a ghost from another world, he will never believe it. After all, this kind of mysterious and mysterious things in this era, no one will accept. Chu Shaoyang called for the dark guard, whispered a few words, and the dark guard took orders. After a while, only heard a disorderly sound of footsteps. Several dark guards carried a large wooden stake into the room. On the stake, a man was bound with iron chains. The man''s gray hair was disordered and his face was covered. He could not see clearly. "Ning''er, who is this man?" Chu Shaoyang clapped his hands. Dark Wei pulled out the disordered hair on his face, revealing a face full of panic. His eyes were full of fear. He put a piece of rag in his mouth, whimpering, as if begging for mercy. "Chen?" Shen Ning frowned and recognized it at a glance. "Yes, she is! The culprit of all is this slut! In advance, she ran away from the palace. The king sent all the people out and finally caught the bitch back. Now I want her to tell you how they framed you and deceived me! " Chu Shaoyang turns his head, stares at Chen coldly and says, "let her talk!" Dark Wei took out the rag in Chen''s mouth. "Spare me! Lord, please spare your life As soon as Chen was able to speak, he immediately asked for mercy. Chu Shaoyang sneered: "Chen Shi, it''s impossible for you to live if you fall into this king''s hands. You''d better tell the truth and I''ll reward you with a happy life and death." Chen''s face was pale, and she mumbled her lips: "I don''t know anything. I''m just following the orders of the second young lady. If you want to ask me anything, you can ask her." "Bitches don''t tell the truth. Somebody, cut off one of her fingers for the king." Chu Shaoyang sat in front of the bed, gently lowered his head and pulled out the thick black hair to the back of his ear for Shen Ning, without raising his eyebrows. "Ah Chen''s scream was like killing a pig. A finger had been cut by the blade of the dark guard, and the ground was dripping with blood. She shivered with pain, and her teeth rattled. "If you tell a lie, I will cut you a finger. Chen, I asked you, did you put medicine in my wine that night more than four months ago?" Chu Shaoyang always looks at Shen Ning when he talks. Her face is so pleasing to the eyes that he doesn''t want to see Chen''s old and ugly face. "Maidservant Maidservant No.... " Chen almost fainted from the pain. "Good. Cut another one." "Ah Dark Wei and mercilessly cut off Chen''s second finger, Chen''s eyes turned white, completely fainted in the past. "Back to the king, the prisoner fainted." "Pour it with salt water!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 The salt water splashes on the bloody wound, which is very painful. Although Shen Ning hated the Chen family and her father was bullied by Chen and Shen Biyun when she was in the Duke of the state, she was still cold hearted when she saw that Chu Shaoyang had been tortured and her face did not change. He was a man of cold nature. He could not change his face even if he cut the other side with a knife. His love and hate came as strong as ever. Shen Ning knows that he is trying to make an example to others. He is clearly torturing the Chen family, but he wants to make himself bow to him. "I said I said, I said everything... " Chen was awakened by pain. She looked at Chu Shaoyang like a devil in hell. Her eyes were full of fear. "Say it Chu Shaoyang still didn''t look at her. "Yes, yes! The second young lady loves the king, but the prince has made a marriage with the eldest lady. The second young lady is very angry, so she comes to the maid. The maid gives an idea to the second young lady, and sends a letter to the king to inform him that it was not the first lady who saved the Lord eight years ago, but the second lady. Then you were killed and drunk. The medicine in the wine In fact, it was the second young lady who ordered me to become a dog with you. I didn''t know what she meant. You two drank wine and went to bed. But later, I didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, I heard the window ring, as if it was blown open by the wind. I rushed to close the window. Then I found that there was only the second lady on the bed, but I didn''t see the Lord. Later on, I found that there was only the second lady on the bed, but I didn''t see the Lord ¡­¡­ The second lady found that she was pregnant... " When Chu Shaoyang heard this, he suddenly turned back, his eyes were sharp, and he said in a angry voice: "bitch, you can tell this king clearly! That night, the king didn''t touch Shen Biyun. Who''s the child in her belly? " "Lord, servant I really don''t know... " Chen was crying bitterly. "Chop another one!" Chen''s fierce hit a shiver, hissed: "I said, I said, I said all!" "Say it "Well That night, when the maid went to close the window, she found that the king was missing, and the second young lady was still lying in bed. She drank the medicinal wine, and the drug had a seizure. She looked very painful. The second young lady once told the maid that the medicine could only be released if the man and the woman were together. However, the king didn''t make a good deed with the second young lady She looked so worried that if there was no antidote, the matter would be known to all, and the reputation of the second lady would be ruined. I had no way to do it. She went to find a guard to help her with the antidote. Afterwards, the maid secretly solved the matter. No one else knew about it except the maid. When the second Miss woke up the next day, she naturally thought that the person with her that night was Wang Ye you. Later, she was pregnant, and she always thought it was your child... " The more Chen said, the lower her voice, she naturally knew how much crime she had committed. If this matter was known, the first person who could not spare her was Shen Biyun. So as soon as she heard the wind in the palace, she immediately ran away from the palace and hid. However, Chu Shaoyang''s dark guard was so powerful that she was found by door-to-door search. "Hehe, hehe! This is the truth of the matter Chu Shaoyang raised his head and sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "And then what happened? How did you collude to frame Ning''er? " He snapped. Chen shuddered as soon as he heard his voice. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. "Later, it was the auspicious day when the prince and your eldest daughter got married. The second Miss found out that she was pregnant and gnawed her teeth. She did not know where to get a package of poison. Then she sent someone to mix with the palace on the night of your marriage and put the medicine in the eldest lady''s food. As expected, the eldest lady vomited blood and was unconscious. So the second Miss volunteered to help her Elder sister Chong Xi, Wang Ye, you think it was the second miss who really saved you, and agreed without hesitation. The second young lady said that the eldest lady could not live for three days after taking the poison. As soon as she died, the prince would help her to the throne of the imperial concubine. But I don''t know why, at the wedding ceremony between you and the second young lady, the first lady will suddenly appear, and there is no sign of poisoning. She humiliated the second miss in public, and the second Miss hated the eldest lady to the bone. She always thought that she had a stomach The child in my son is the prince''s, so I tried to harm the eldest lady several times with the help of the prince, but they failed. Later Lan Xiang died, the second lady sent me to the palace and asked me to help her fulfill her wish. Although I didn''t want to, I didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the second lady and the second lady, If there is not a word of lies, please give me a happy way to die Chen said, rolling his eyes straight out of the air conditioning, dying. She knew that she was doomed to die, and she did not expect to live any more. She just wanted to be less tortured before she died. "Did you write it all down?" Chu Shaoyang asked. "It''s written down. Not a word is missing." A secret guard replied. "Take it and let it be painted by that slut." The dark Wei released Chen''s right hand, and Chen endured the pain to draw a pledge on the confession, and then fainted with pain. as like as two peas, he took the confession and looked up and down. He saw exactly the same as Chen''s saying, and Chen''s personal affidavit was finally cleared away. "Take her down and lock her up, and remember, you can''t let her die anyway!" Chu Shaoyang ordered. "Yes Several people even took a stake to get Chen out, leaving only a pool of blood and two bloody severed fingers on the ground. Chu Shaoyang took the confession and handed it to Shen Ning. His face was filled with excitement. "Ning''er, can you forgive me now? I have been framed and wronged by those two bitches. I have never touched Shen Biyun. The child in her belly is a kind of evil, not mine at all! I''m so devoted to you that I''ve never changed! With this confession, I will be able to tell you the truth. I want to quit Shen Biyun, that bitch! She colludes with the Chen family and her mother to harm you. I will recover the blood debt for you. I want them all to die hard. Let them kneel down in front of you and beg to you. Ning''er, do you like it? Happy or not? " Shen Ning looked at his excited and excited face. She was so beautiful that she even shivered again. The air is also filled with a faint bloody gas, the ground is left with Chen''s severed finger, this bloody picture is deep in her mind, how can she feel happy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 The smile on Chu Shaoyang''s face slowly faded and then disappeared. He looked at her, originally excited and happy mood like a basin of cold water. Finally found the Chen family, in front of her face all the things explained clearly, he is innocent, she should not be excited into his arms? Why is her face still indifferent? He was full of hope, but when he saw her expression, his heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand and tightly pulled. "Ning''er, you talk, you talk!" He grabbed her by the shoulder and looked deeply into her eyes. "What do you want me to say?" She hooked her lips and found herself speechless. Her thoughts and his thoughts are like two parallel lines, never meet that day. He gave her, she did not want, and she wanted, but he did not give. Even if he did many things for her, she still couldn''t be moved. That''s why. "Don''t you really like me? Have I done all this for nothing? The person in your heart It''s him, isn''t it? " Chu Shaoyang slowly released and grasped her hand. He held up her chin, her long waterfall hair fell over her shoulders, her eyebrows were picturesque and bright, but he was no longer in her eyes. "Shen Ning used to like you, but she died, and I have never liked you. Chu Shaoyang, I have told you the answer clearly. As for what you want, let it be. You can imprison me all my life, dig out my heart and feed wild dogs. It''s all up to you." She closed her eyes wearily. Chu Shaoyang''s heart slowly cooled down, he tightened his chin, eyes became sharp, breathing heavily. "Very well, my king''s kindness to you has all been fed to the dog! Shen Ning, don''t rely on this king to like you can''t bear to move you, do you think you can escape? I want you to meet another one! " He clapped his hands, and then the stone gate opened again, and a man staggered in. As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down on the ground with a plop and kowtowed repeatedly to Chu Shaoyang. "Spare your life, Lord!" Shen Ning Shu raised her eyes and saw that the man kneeling on the ground was Yelang. A heart sank suddenly. Chu Shaoyang slowly took out a gold hairpin from his sleeve, which Shen Ning had given to Ye Lang. He smiles at Shen Ning and says in a soft voice, "Ning''er, you don''t like this hairpin, do you? If you don''t like it, I will send someone to make it more beautiful for you. But why did you give the hairpin to the old man? Do you think he''ll tell you when he receives this hairpin? Ning''er, Ning''er, you are really smart, but you have chosen the wrong person. This bad old man is also a bird in a cage like you. He can''t fly out of the palm of the king''s hand. He was discovered by the dark guard just after he came out of the stone chamber. I asked him, he would recruit everything. Do you know that you will kill him like this. " She gave a shiver and said coldly, "if you want to kill, you will kill me, don''t kill innocent people." "Kill you? How can I give up? As for others, I don''t care about his dog''s life. Killing him is like stepping on an ant! Ning''er, remember that you killed him. " Chu Shaoyang raised his voice: "come on! Drag the old man out and cut him to death www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "Spare your life, Lord!" The doctor sobbed and nearly fainted. Several dark guards came forward and dragged Ye Lang Zhong out. "Chu Shaoyang! How on earth can you not kill him? " In any case, Shen Zhong can''t endure the death of innocent people. In her excitement, the chain clanked. "Don''t you kill him? Do you want him to report to Chu Shaobai and let him come to save you? " He squinted at her and sneered. "You..." She bit her lips hard: "you say a condition, as long as you can spare him from death." "Conditions? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with this king? " Chu Shaoyang sneered and shook his head: "Ning''er, he is just a stranger who meets you by chance. You don''t need to worry about his life and death. I really don''t know what you think in your little head, do you know? It was he who came to tell me the secret of the king. He gave this gold hairpin to me on his own initiative. He betrayed you early in the morning. He wanted to come to please me! He sold you, but you begged for the king''s favor and negotiated terms with him Shen Ningding looks at him and knows that he didn''t cheat her. As soon as she saw Ye Lang''s expression, she guessed it, because ye Lang had never dared to look up at her. He was guilty! But even if he betrayed her, she couldn''t bear to see him being dismembered by Chu Shaoyang. However, she bit her lip and did not open her mouth. She knew that the more she pleaded for lang. ye, the less soft hearted Chu Shaoyang would be. "Spare the king, but you can promise me a good life." He suddenly changed his course. "What conditions?" She lowered her eyelashes and waited for him to open his mouth. "I am injured. I want you to help me with the medicine. Do you agree to this condition?" Shen Ningyang raised his eyelashes. Is it so simple? Chu Shaoyang untied the chains of her hands, handed a bottle of ointment in her hands, then raised his neck and waited quietly. She picked out some ointment on her finger and began to apply it to him. The method was very gentle. The clear and cool ointment was applied to his wound, bringing a pleasant coolness, which made him feel no pain any more. He lowered his eyelids and looked at her. Her expression was very focused and serious. Her fingers were soft and soft. He really wanted to make his wound more serious, and she could take him longer to apply the medicine. "Lock up that bad old man." He cleared his throat and said. "Yes, Lord." Ye Lang picked up a life, even a fart also dare not put, Gray was dragged down by the dark guards. "Lord, the ginseng soup is ready." "Bring it here." Chu Shaoyang Road, took the ginseng soup, scooped it with a spoon, and blew it again, which was sent to her lips. She reached for the bowl and said, "I can drink it myself." "You just wiped the medicine for me, but now I give you a report. I feed you soup by myself. Why, don''t you give me this chance?" His voice sank slightly. She looked up at him and drank the soup without saying a word. She doesn''t want to get through with her body. The snow ginseng soup is a rare tonic. She needs to replenish her physical strength. Only when she has enough body and spirit can she come up with a better way to get rid of the difficulty. Chu Shaoyang seldom saw her so clever and obedient. He ate her a whole bowl of soup one mouthful at a time, but he was still a little bit of a fish in his stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 However, the dark guards nearby had already looked at him in a daze. They had followed the Lord for many years. They had always known that he was cold-hearted. This was the first time that he was so patient and considerate to feed a girl soup. This kind of fussy thing is not like the work of a determined king! "You all go down, and no one is allowed to come near without the king''s command." Chu Shaoyang waved his hand, all the dark guards immediately left the door, and the heavy stone gate closed slowly. Shen Ning''s heart sank and she said coldly, "why don''t you go?" "Why should I go He laughed, and as he laughed, he began to undress. He took off the jade belt, threw it on the ground at will, and took off his dark purple robe. He went to the bed and looked at her. She closed her eyes tightly, did not look at him, and then she felt that suddenly there was a hot body beside her. He actually went to bed and lay beside her. He pulled the brocade quilt on her body and put it on his body, and pillow the same pillow with her. "After waiting for such a long time, I finally wait for this time to sleep with you." He whispered in her ear, and his hot breath blew into her face. Her body became very stiff and immobile. However, he did not touch her, but raised his arm to look at her and said with a smile, "Ning''er, you don''t have to be afraid. I promised you that unless you ask me, I will never touch you." She still did not speak, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. "Well, it''s too late. Let''s go to bed." Chu Shaoyang stretched out his finger, and a strong wind flew out. The candle fire in front of the bed went out, and the room suddenly became dark. Her heart rose again, and her breath was stifled. Chu Shaoyang was right. Although he was lying on the same bed, the bed was very wide. He lay on the outside in a proper manner, and did not even touch the corner of her dress. After a while, she heard his shallow breathing sound become very uniform, lying beside her motionless, as if asleep. Shen Ning couldn''t figure out whether he really slept or pretended to sleep. He didn''t take advantage of the danger, which was quite unexpected to her. However, she knew Chu Shaoyang. He was a beast that broke out at any time. He would never let her go easily. It was very quiet in the dark. She could hear the sound of her heart beating. She suddenly found that her hands were free. He didn''t know whether he was negligent or forgotten. He didn''t even lock the iron chain on her hand. But how about that? Her feet were still chained to the bed, and it was impossible to escape. She lay quietly in the dark for a while, suddenly felt a strange feeling in her body, like a fire, slowly burning in her body. Hot, she began to sweat, throat dry, but the fire in her body burned more and more intense. She couldn''t help but lift the brocade quilt on her body, gasping for breath, but the heat from inside made her restless. What''s going on? Oh, yes, ginseng soup! Is this the tonic effect of Xueshen Decoction? She began to feel the blood flowing up and down her body, and the heat quickly spread all over her body. She felt like an ant on a hot pot, suffering a lot. "Water, I want water!" Her body was getting hotter and her throat was getting dry. She urgently needed something cool to put out the fire in her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Chu Shaoyang didn''t know whether he was asleep or not. He lay there motionless. "Chu Shaoyang, get me a glass of water." She bit her teeth to push his shoulder, and her hand was quickly held by a big hand. "Well, what do you say?" Chu Shaoyang''s lazy voice sounded in the dark, like a cat just waking up. "Water, I want water." Her voice was so hoarse that she could hardly speak, and her whole body seemed to burst. "Please, if you ask me, I''ll get you water." He took his time and sat up. He lit the candle at the head of the bed, and his eyes flashed faintly, looking at her for a moment. Her face is very red, like the peach blossom blooming in March, the pink is falling, her panting is very urgent, but the breath is like blue, her forehead Qinchu beads of sweat, like crystal dew. His appreciative eyes lingered on her, no matter when, she was so beautiful that he could not see enough. "Chu Shaoyang, you..." She stares at him, suddenly understand, "ginseng soup, what did you put in that bowl of ginseng soup?" "Ginseng soup?" He shrugged his shoulders innocently and said slowly: "I found one thing from Chen''s side. It was a good thing that she had put in the wine. I thought it tasted good. So I put it in the ginseng soup and gave it to you to have a taste. Isn''t it bad?" By candlelight, he laughed innocently. Shen Ning bit her lips hard until she tasted a trace of blood. She was shaking violently all over her body, and the strange and strange feeling, like the tide, almost drowned her reason and almost made her cry out. No! Don''t ask him! Don''t ask him anyway! She closed her eyes, pulled over the quilt with her trembling hand, and wrapped herself tightly, for she was sweating all over her body, and was already wet through her skirt. She didn''t want to let her appearance fall into his eyes. But hot, more and more hot, her face is also more and more red, reason gradually out of the mind, she grabbed the collar, just want to tear off the whole body of clothes, let the body can get a moment of cool. No, definitely not! She struggled in bed in pain, the iron chain under her feet clanged, her lips were bitten by her, she never made a word of sound. "Why are you so stubborn? You can''t stand it sooner or later. " Chu Shaoyang finally sighed, got out of bed, took a glass of water and handed it to her lips. At once she drank like a shower, but the hunger and thirst in her heart did not disappear at all. She gasped, raised her eyes, and pushed his arm around her shoulder. With a smile on his face, he wiped the blood from her lips. "Ning''er, I might as well tell you that drinking water is useless. The medicine''s properties will become stronger and stronger. If you don''t get the antidote, you will explode and die in three days. The only antidote to this medicine is me." He slowly close to her, burning breath blowing in her face, like feathers blowing in the bottom of her heart, let her feel a burst of crisp itch. "Ning''er, as long as you ask me, I will give you the greatest happiness in the world. Do you want to, eh?" "I I... " Her mind was swallowed up by the feelings in her body, and her voice trembled. "Say, as long as you ask me, as long as you say a word, I will give it to you." He said softly. "No, no!" She said it almost with all her strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "Really not? But I think your heart and your body want it very much. Ning''er, when did you learn to be duplicity? " He raised a sneer at the corner of his lips, stretched out his fingers, and gently rubbed her soft face. Her face was as hot as fire, but her eyes were full of stubborn and unyielding. Why do you want to humiliate me like this? If you hate me, why don''t you kill me? " She said hoarsely. "Yes, I do hate you, because you are so untrue, good or bad!" Chu Shaoyang''s smiling face suddenly cooled down. He pinched her chin with great force. "I have given you many opportunities, but you have always refused me. I even knelt down in front of you in front of the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty. As long as you give me a chance, I will treat you very well. I will crawl under your feet and abandon my dignity and pride forever! But you don''t, no matter how the king treats you, your heart is made of stone! I hold my heart in front of you, but you feed it to the dog! You say, should the king hate you? " The more he said, the more excited he was. A total hatred enveloped him. He was gnashing his teeth, but with a smile on his face, but the smile was very cold. "That superior man likes you, loves you madly, he is willing to give up the throne for you, but you are the king''s woman, why does he want you! Why is he! I really want him to see with his own eyes how his most beloved woman lies under my body, begging for mercy from me! Ning''er, I really like you, but you are too cold and heartless. You trample my pride on the bottom of my feet again and again. I Chu Shaoyang is a man, not a piece of humble mud! Therefore, the disgrace you have imposed on me will be recovered from you bit by bit. I will let you kneel at my feet and beg me, please me, please me He hissed, pinching her hard on the chin, and the pain made her gasp. His eyes were full of madness, and his beautiful face was distorted by excitement, which seemed to be unspeakable horror. "No! Never Her jaw was pinched by him, but the pain kept her awake. Angry, she will not be driven by the drug, she will not abandon her dignity! But the strange feeling in her body was a torment that she had never experienced. Her hands were holding tightly to the quilt, and her whole body was shaking. She was struggling with her own reason and the desire of her heart. "Ha ha, Ning''er, you look so lovely now. I like to see you struggling and suffering. You want to die in your heart, but you don''t have the courage to admit it. But I''m not in a hurry. As long as you need me, I''ll wait here all the time, waiting for you to ask me." Chu Shaoyang smiles. The more she struggles, the more excited and satisfied he feels. He stood up and slowly undressed. He had already taken off his robe, but now he is in a snow-white middle coat. He deliberately slowly took off his coat and showed his beautiful straight upper body. His muscles were firm and strong. The candle light shone on the smooth skin like a jade with a faint soft light. He''s tall and straight. He looks good when he''s wearing clothes. When he''s not wearing clothes Attractive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Chu Shaoyang knows his own capital. With only one face, he can make girls in Kyoto infatuated with him, but no one knows that he has a more beautiful figure than his face. With a long leg, he lay down beside her again, looking at her with a playful smile. Her eyes are closed, but the two rows of long and dense eyelashes are constantly shaking. She wants to see and is afraid to see. It''s lovely! Make him want to tease her more. He knew that his behavior was shameless and despicable. He drugged a girl and then took off like this to tempt her But then what! He never thought he was a good man. He only did what he wanted to do. He didn''t pay attention to other people''s ideas and eyes. He just liked to get her in such a despicable way. Since she can''t get her love, let her hate him. The more she hates, the better. It''s better to hate to the bottom of her heart, so that she can never forget him again. He knew that she was proud and self-confident. Even if he got her body, he couldn''t get her heart. He locked her limbs, but he couldn''t lock her all his life. The only way he could keep her was to let her lower her head in front of him and beg from him. Only by breaking all her self-esteem and pride, would she know that he was her God, he is the master she needs to submit, she is at his mercy! This is the best way he can think of to conquer her! Chu Shaoyang has a plan in mind. He is like an experienced hunter. He stares at the prey that falls into his net. He carefully arranges the small prey that he has caught for so long. He is not in a hurry to eat her, nor is he willing to eat her at one bite. He wants to slowly Play. "Ning''er, open your eyes and look at me. You are the first woman to see this king''s body. Even Shen Biyun has not seen it." His low voice sounded in her ear, with a charm of demagogue. As expected, she was bewitched to open her eyes, and her bewildered eyes fell on him. His body was perfect. His muscles were plump and elastic after years of practicing martial arts, and his skin was fine and tight without any scar. It was like a piece of fine smooth silk satin. He looked at her with satisfaction, his eyes fixed on his body, and though he knew that she was unable to do so because of the drug, he felt satisfied. Anyway, she finally had him in her eyes. "This body belongs to you. Do you want to feel it?" He continued to seduce her with a malicious smile in the corner of his mouth. Her fingertips trembled, and she could hardly help reaching out to touch the silky smoothness. There is a devil in her heart, and her reason is being devoured by the devil bit by bit. He sat beside her, looking down at her delicate and charming face, black hair like waterfall, eyes like stars, watching her rational decline, his heart filled with happiness. "I I... " Her throat was dry and astringent, and her voice was dumb. Her mind was in a daze, and there was a fire in her heart. She couldn''t think any more to get out of her body. But there was still a last trace of clarity in her mind. "No..." She tried to spit out a word, almost breaking her teeth. "It''s a stubborn little thing, but I like it." He laughed more and more merrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Why can''t we find it? Chase the wind, where''s your dog''s nose? It''s not smart this time! " Chu Shaobai with the pursuit of the wind, two people Dingyuan palace every corner of all over, never found her whereabouts. Seeing the time passing by, he was more and more anxious. A panic and a bad premonition filled his heart, which made him complain about chasing the wind. "Lord, my subordinates are not dogs!" Unable to find a person, chase wind is also very depressed, again heard Chu Shaobai''s words, he immediately blushed. "Don''t you look for people by smell? What is not a dog nose? You can find it before. Why can''t you find it this time? " Chu Shaobai airway. Chasing the wind looks embarrassed. He grabs his hair, and he is wondering why he has been smelling for so long, but he has not smelled her breath. "By the way, I can''t find my third sister-in-law. You can smell where my third brother is again!" As soon as Chu Shaobai patted his head, he suddenly realized the truth. He found that he was really stupid, where the third brother was, she must be there. Chasing the wind immediately thought of this. He sniffed in the East and west again. Chu Shaoyang followed him and sent some secret guards in the mansion. Two people unknowingly walked into the peach blossom building. At this time, the peach blossom had fallen and the peach tree was bearing blue fruits. Chu Shaobai suddenly remembered that night, he had met her here, the corner of his mouth could not help but smile. Chase the wind but around the bamboo tower for several times, frown, a hundred thought of its solution. "Strange, I clearly feel that King Dingyuan is in this small building, but there is no one in the room." He rubbed his nose hard and began to wonder if it was not working. Chu Shaobai listened and found that there was no movement in the room. "No matter, go in and have a look." He opened the bamboo door and went in. This is the forbidden area of Chu Shaoyang. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Chu Shaobai is also the first time to enter this small building. With the moonlight coming in from the outside, he and Zhuifeng began to search separately. The chase wind floated up the second floor like a gust of wind, but Chu Shaobai stayed in the study below and frowned slowly. This is a study, surrounded by bookshelves, which are full of books. Then he took out one and found out that it was a military book. He took another one, or a military book. He never knew that the third brother was so fond of reading war books. Besides books and weapons, there are several knives and swords hung on the wall, and there are also short blade daggers. Each of them has been wiped spotlessly. Obviously, all of them are the beloved of Chu Shaoyang. Only he can come in here. I think he must come here every day to rub these weapons, so as to keep the light as new. "Lord, I found nothing upstairs." Chasing the wind from upstairs, a face of depression. It was a shame for him to suddenly find that his proudest pursuit skill had failed. "Chasing the wind, I suddenly thought of a way, should be able to let the third brother show up." Chu Shaobai looked at the bookshelf full of war books and weapons on the wall, and his mind flashed. "What is it?" The eyes of chasing the wind are bright. "Set fire!" Chu Shaobai''s mouth is slightly crooked, showing a bad smile. This room is all the darling of the third elder brother, he does not believe that he put a fire in this peach blossom house, and he will not come out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 In the subterranean chamber, the air is so hot that it burns at the touch. Chu Shaoyang was inflamed, and beads of perspiration slid down his smooth back. He endured very hard, but he kept insisting on it, waiting for the moment when she began to cry to him. She was obviously burned to lose her mind, but I don''t know why, she didn''t say a word of "beg" to him. He was impatient to wait. "Ning''er, is it so difficult to say" Qiu "? Just say one word and I''ll give it to you, huh? Don''t say you don''t want me. You touch your own heart, how fast you jump. You touch your body. It needs my hug and caress. As long as you open your mouth and say a word gently, I will satisfy you immediately. " His lips rubbed her ear lobes, blowing air in her ears. The crisp itching feeling made her shiver all over the body, and her skin like snow turned pale pink. "Mochuan Hold me... " She murmured, in a coma, she had taken the person in front of her as mochuan, because she and he had been so close, his arms strong and warm, hot and hot, she just wanted to be tightly held by him. It was like pouring a basin of cold water over his head, but it did not extinguish Chu Shaoyang''s fire. Instead, it was like pouring a spoonful of oil on the fire, which made him explode immediately. Open your eyes to me His eyes in the fire, nose spray fire, ferocious pinched her neck, roaring. "I''m Chu Shaoyang! I am your husband He heavily gasped, was stimulated by her words to lose all endurance, this game he did not play! He gave in! Even if he loses, he will get her! He pressed her under him fiercely and wildly to tear the last barrier on her body. "No, Lord, it''s out of water, out of water!" All of a sudden, outside the stone gate, there was a cry of panic from the dark guard. "Go away!" Chu Shaoyang was on the verge of an arrow when he was suddenly interrupted. He was so angry that he only wanted to kill people. There was only a moment''s silence outside, and the voice of the dark guard trembled again. "It''s Taohuawu who''s in trouble..." The secret guards knew how important the small building in Taohuawu was to Chu Shaoyang, but no one dared to rush in to fight the fire without the king''s command. Although he knew that the king was in a rage, he still had the courage to reply, otherwise the peach blossom cottage would be burned to the ground, and they would all be guilty of dereliction of duty. "What? Taohuawu is on fire Chu Shaoyang was clever and turned over. He picked up his robe at random and put it on his body in a hurry. He strode out of the door. Out of two steps, he suddenly turned back, pulled the brocade quilt on her body, bent over her face and gave her a hard kiss. If Taohuawu was not the most important place in his mind, even if the whole Dingyuan palace was burnt out, he would not let her go at this time. "Ning''er, wait for me. I''ll be back soon." The skin touched by his lips was so hot that he didn''t want to leave her. He turned and strode out. The moment the stone door closed, he heard her murmuring. "Mochuan Mochuan... " These two words pierced into his heart like a sharp knife and made him mad. All of a sudden, he hit the stone gate with a heavy blow, making a dull sound. The back of his hand was dripping with blood, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "Lord!" The dark guard around him was so frightened that he took out the Jinchuang medicine in a hurry and wanted to give him the medicine. With a wave of Chu Shaoyang''s hand, he fell out heavily and hit his back against the stone wall. "Until this time, you still think about him! Very good. After I come back, I will love you for him! I will torture you so much that you can''t survive or die! " Chu Shaoyang gritted his teeth and vowed to leave without looking back. When he got out of the secret Road, he immediately saw a fire in Taohuawu, which made half of the sky red. The servants from all over the house were in a panic. They all crowded outside the gate of Taohuawu, carrying buckets and pots to pour water into the door. However, the peach trees in the yard caught fire together, and the fire was so fierce that dozens of buckets and basins could be put out? Chu Shaoyang is most worried about the bamboo building in the peach blossom forest. The building is full of his favorite things. Everything is his heart and soul, the precious swords and blades, and the books of war that he has searched all over the world "Let''s all rush in and put out the fire! If there is less than one thing in the bamboo building, I will kill you In the middle of Chu, everyone''s voice is coming out. With the king''s order, people rushed into Taohuawu one after another, desperate to put out the fire. Chu Shaoyang grabs two buckets from the bodyguard''s hand, flies into the garden, and goes straight to the bamboo tower. He can''t help but stay. The fire started in the peach blossom forest three meters ahead of the bamboo forest. Although the whole bamboo building was surrounded by a raging fire, the fire did not burn for a time, and even a roof tile did not catch fire. Chu Shaoyang originally thought that the fire started from the bamboo building and then spread outwards. However, he didn''t know that was not the case at all. He only stayed for a while, then he felt something was wrong. What a strange fire! Outside a peach blossom forest, just in spring, lush vegetation, green to drop, how can it be without cause of fire? It is clear that someone deliberately set fire! His chest suddenly filled with anger, raised his foot and kicked a servant who rushed forward to fight the fire. The servant let out a scream, made a curve in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground, only to break his muscles and bones, and could not get up for half a day. All the people who wanted to put out the fire were terrified and stayed in the area with buckets. They didn''t know whether to put out the fire or to turn around and run away. "Asshole! Are you all dead? The fire was set off! What''s the use of these sacks of wine and rice? Even a thief couldn''t stand it. He let people rush into the king''s residence and set fire to it! Look! Look for this king right now! We must catch the arsonists and divide their bodies in disorder Chu Shaoyang roared with rage. The bodyguards and servants were in a mess, some were busy fighting the fire, others were busy searching. Chu Shaoyang stood in front of the bamboo building, his face was livid and his forehead was throbbing with pain. In the struggle to put out the fire, the fire finally gradually small. A secret guard came forward and reported: "tell the Lord, this fire was set off intentionally. My subordinates found this one in Taohuawu!" The man knelt on his knees and presented a wooden bucket. Chu Shaoyang smelled it, and his face was even more difficult to see the extreme. He clenched his teeth and said, "this is the barrel of fire oil!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Now he has a clear mind. Someone poured fire oil under the peach blossom tree and lit it. The wind took advantage of the fire, and suddenly it burned. So although the fire looks frightening, it will soon be put out and will not lead to a fire. "Damn it! I''ve been caught in the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain! " Seeing the oil barrel, Chu Shaoyang suddenly realized that he was sweating from his back. He almost didn''t think about it and rushed into the dark. The secret road was built in a rockery in the garden. It was very secret. He got into the rockery one by one. Although it was dark, he walked very skillfully. He turned two or three corners, reached out and pressed a protruding stone on the stone wall and turned hard. Creaking sounds, the ground exposed a dark channel, straight to the ground. He went in and took two steps. His pupils were dark. It''s just that there''s a person lying upright in the passage, motionless. Although he can''t see his face, he can tell from his clothes that it was the dark guard in his house. He bent over the back of the man''s neck and found that his tentacles were warm. The man was not dead, but his body was stiff and unable to move. He should have been pointed at the acupoint. Chu Shaoyang''s heart shrinks violently. Knowing that the enemy is coming, he has no time to explain the cave to the dark guard, so he jumps up and starts his lightness skill and runs towards the direction of the stone chamber. His heart suddenly jumps, the brain has only one idea, that is to come for her! In any case, he couldn''t let anyone take her from him! Along the way, he saw a succession of dark guards lying on the ground, but he did not stop at all, but ran faster and faster. Finally, when he got to the stone chamber door, he saw the heavy stone door open to the inside, and his heart suddenly raised to his throat. Now he only hopes that the visitor has not been able to leave in time, and then no matter who the visitor is, he will let the other party come, not go! Chu Shaoyang slowed down his pace. He held his breath and stood inside the stone gate. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The bed was all over the bed, the bedding was in disorder, but she was gone, she was really gone! There was no sound in the stone room, no breath, no footstep. There was only silence. Chu Shaoyang did not care about the danger any more. He dashed into the stone chamber and rushed to the bed. He reached out to the bed and touched it. The tentacles were warm and the waste heat was still there. It was obvious that she had not been away for a long time. He turned and ran out of the stone chamber without thinking about it. He ran straight out of the secret passage in one breath, roaring and roaring like a raging lion. "Everyone, go and find this king! We must get the princess back to me! If you can''t find it back, I will kill all of you! " The dark guards and bodyguards in the mansion were silent, and they went out one after another, searching wantonly in the palace, and did not let go of any corner. Shen found a corner of Wang''s mansion, but they didn''t find it. Of course, we didn''t find the thief who set the fire. Can''t they escape from heaven? Chu Shaoyang wanted to break his head and could not understand that it was only half a column of incense from his leaving the stone chamber to returning. No matter how good the lightness skill of the visitor was, it was impossible to take people away from his eyes in such a short time without being detected. He knew that they must not have left, but hid somewhere in his palace. But he couldn''t find it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Where are people hiding? Chu Shaoyang guessed well that Chu Shaobai and Zhuifeng did not leave the palace, and they were hidden under his eyelids. It''s the most dangerous place, but it''s also the safest. * as soon as Chu Shaoyang appeared, Chu Shaobai and Zhuifeng, who were hiding in the dark, looked at each other, especially Zhuifeng. King Jing''an was really clever and came up with such a clever plan. It was not long after the fire was put on, and Chu Shaoyang, which they could not find everywhere, appeared. Chu Shaobai winked at the pursuit of the wind. He reached out his nose and sniffed in the air, then ran towards the garden. At this time, the whole house was in a mess. Everyone was busy running to put out the fire. In addition, the two of them had excellent lightness skills. They even found the secret passage inside the rockery without anyone noticing. The two men got into the secret passage and went on their way. Although Chu Shaoyang left behind to guard Shen Ning''s dark guard, how could they be the opponents of Chu Shaobai and Zhuifeng? One by one, they were all punctured and lying on the ground like a dead fish. When they came to the stone gate, Chu Shaobai''s heart was pounding. He had already guessed that Shen Ning was locked in it. He pushed hard, but he didn''t move. The cat''s waist in pursuit of the wind found a key from the dark guard''s arms on the ground. It reached in and turned around, and the stone door creaked and opened slowly. Chu Shaobai saw a pool of blood on the ground, as well as two severed fingers. His heart shrunk violently. "Ning''er!" With a cry, he rushed into the stone chamber and soon saw the condensation on the bed. Her face was like a peach blossom in March. She was red enough to drip blood, but her lips were dry and cracked. Her eyes were closed, her brows were frowning, and her body covered with brocade quilt was shaking. It seemed that she was enduring great pain. Chu Shaobai''s heart aches fiercely. The third brother really tormented her! As expected, the third brother vented his anger on her. Clearly heard his voice, but she still did not open her eyes, as if already unconscious. Chu Shaobai rushed over and opened the brocade quilt on her body. He wanted to see where she was hurt, because the two severed fingers on the ground and the pool of wet blood made him tremble. Brocade was lifted, a piece of fragrant muscle jade bone like skin reflected in his eyes, so that he was stunned. She only wore a close fitting dress. Her skin was as delicate as porcelain, showing a light pink color. The yellow candle light shone on it, and tiny sweat beads rolled on her skin like dew drops, giving off a lustrous luster. "Ah Chu Shao white hair out a cry, only feel dry mouth, shortness of breath. He immediately realized that he shouldn''t have seen it, and immediately put the brocade back on her body, covering it tightly. But Rao is so, his heart has to jump out of the cavity, plop plop, crazy. He never thought that she would look like this under the brocade quilt, but he immediately thought why she would become like this, all thanks to his third brother! Third brother must have done it! Once again, his heart was filled with anger. Seeing the broken finger on the ground, he felt cold in his heart. He did not notice whether she was hurt or not. "Ning''er, Ning''er!" He whispered in her ear, then reached into the quilt, touched the position of her arm, and pulled out one of her hands. As soon as he saw it, his heart was half down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Pull her other hand, only to see that the fingers are complete, Chu Shaobai this long sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not the one who was injured. "Lord, it''s not good. Someone has come in! Listen to the footsteps, it should be king Dingyuan! " Guard at the door of the wind chase wind suddenly flash into the stone chamber, a face anxious way. He saw Chu Shaobai kneeling in front of the bed, pulling her hands from the quilt, looking up and down, touching and touching, and his nose was crooked. "Chu Shaobai, what are you doing! Do you know who she is? " He rushed forward angrily and knocked out Chu Shaobai''s hand. "Of course I know who she is! What do you think I''m doing? I''m not belittling her. I''m afraid she''s hurt Chu Shaobai lowered his voice and glared at him. "Nonsense! Are you blind when I chase the wind? You are clearly taking advantage of her... " The words of chasing the wind stopped abruptly, and he suddenly found the blood and broken fingers on the ground, and suddenly became stuttering. "This, this, this Whose finger is this? No, no, it won''t be the princess Her? " "Of course not! Fortunately not! " Chu Shaobai also heard the footsteps getting closer and closer, and his expression also became anxious, "bad, my third brother is back, we have no time to go out, what should we do?" Chasing the wind did not know what to do, gritted his teeth and said, "or we will fight with him! My subordinates don''t believe that we can''t beat him either! " "Stupid! We are in the wrong for such a thing. How can we turn against him? " Chu Shaobai glared at Zhuifeng and thought that he was really confused. He would ask chase Feng how to do with that wooden head. He had no time to think about it. He wrapped Shen Ning with a quilt and wanted to take her away. Suddenly, he heard a clang of iron chains, which made him suddenly surprised. He looked down, and his eyes were red, for he saw two chains locked to her ankles and two chains at the head of the bed. The third brother actually locked her here! Like a prisoner! Chu Shaobai was so angry that he could not stop biting his teeth. He wanted to rush out and beat Chu Shaoyang hard. As soon as Zhuifeng saw this, he was angry and angry, but he had no time to think about it. He took out the dagger, used his internal power, and Shua Shua cut off her chain. Chu Shaobai held her in his arms, and then turned to the bed. The whole person had already got into the bottom of the bed and said in a low voice: "chase the wind, come in quickly." Chasing the wind Leng for a moment, shaking his head: "I don''t like the bottom of the drilling machine." As the most outstanding dark guard around the emperor, he was proficient in hiding and hiding. He could not find it in Shaoyang of Chu. When Chu Shaobai heard Chu Shaoyang''s footsteps coming to the front of the stone gate, he did not dare to make any more noise. The thick curtain in front of the bed hung down, blocking all the light outside. If they had not lifted the curtains to look under the bed, they would not have appeared. In the dark, Chu Shaobai couldn''t see his face. He could only feel her rapid breathing spurting on his neck. It was a pleasant smell. He was almost drunk. But he realized right away. Third brother''s internal power is so strong that he can''t hear her breathing in any case, otherwise he can guess that they are hiding in the stone chamber. He put his hand on her face and held his breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "Well, do as you say." Chu Shao nodded. Chasing the wind was just about to jump out. Suddenly he stopped, looked at Chu Shaobai and said, "Lord, please give this quilt to your subordinates." Chu Shaobai a Leng, but hugged her in the arms, vigilant way: "what do you want to do?" She was naked in her arms, and was covered with this brocade. Does this smelly boy want to see her body? "Lord, my subordinates want to make a false impression that the princess has been robbed by her subordinates. What does the prince think his subordinates want to do?" Zhuifeng feels Chu Shaobai''s hostility and grabs his head in bewilderment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Shaobai a stagnation, know that he misunderstood the meaning of chasing the wind, but give him the quilt? No way! With his eyes turned, he took off his white clothes, lifted his right palm, and chopped off a rock. Then he wrapped his coat on the stone and threw it into the wind chasing arms. "You can use this." "Lord, this Is it too heavy? " Chasing the wind, holding a heavy stone in my arms, I can''t help but stare. Wang Ye can really give himself a problem. If he holds this big burden, his lightness skill will be greatly reduced, and he may be caught up by King Dingyuan. "Your lightness skill is the best in the world. Even if you hold a stone, my third brother can''t catch up with you." Chu Shaobai sent a high hat to chase the wind. The spirit of chasing the wind suddenly revived. He grinned and opened his mouth: "the king''s lightness skill is also very good. Although he is a little worse than his subordinates, he is also a top one master." Chu Shaobai stamped his foot: "you don''t go soon!" "Yes, I do." Chasing the wind got a praise from Chu Shaobai. His whole body was light, and he jumped out of the cave with the big stone in his arms. He deliberately showed himself in front of several bodyguards, causing them to shout. "Here it is!" "Lord! The thief has fled He started the top lightness skill of chasing the wind. He jumped on the roof of the house lightly. Although he was holding a big stone, he was still as light as a swallow. Chu Shaobai could not help but admire him. Many people in the yard were holding torches, which lit the night like day. Although the body method of chasing the wind is fast, it still falls into the eyes of the guards. "Lord, he''s on the roof!" The crowd yelled, the bodyguards carried the ladder, the man wall, because they did not have such good flying skills as chasing the wind, no one could jump up. I saw a purple figure flash, also jumped on the roof, that person is Chu Shaoyang. Chasing the wind can''t help grinning a joy, see attracted the target character, he ran. Chu Shaoyang saw that he was holding something in his arms, vaguely in the shape of a human. His intuition was Shen Ning. He immediately ran after him without touching the ground. The two began to gallop on the roof of the house, as if two flashes of lightning crossed the night sky. The bodyguards at the bottom of the house were all stunned. Although some of them climbed on the roof, they were not fit to carry shoes for two people in terms of lightness skills, and they could not catch up with them even if they fought hard. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Shaobai rushed out of the rockery with Shen Ning in his arms. He leaped out of the wall and quickly disappeared into the night. Chasing the wind deliberately circled around the buildings and pavilions of the palace, which led Chu Shaoyang to chase after him, so that Chu Shaobai could escape safely. But after all, he was holding a heavy stone, and his lightness skills were greatly reduced. After running for a while, his breath was not even. Chu Shaoyang gradually caught up with him and got closer and closer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "Thief, put down my princess, and I will spare you forever!" Chu Shaoyang also saw that the other side''s strength was not good, gnashing his teeth and swearing. Chase the wind in the heart of a happy, secretly thought that this Dingyuan Prince is really a big blind man, actually really the stone in his arms as a princess? As soon as he turned his eyes, he had an idea. He saw that there was a pool of mirror like water in front of him. He jumped off the roof of the house and went straight to the small mirror lake. Chu Shaoyang followed closely. Chasing the wind and running to the lake, he suddenly threw the stone in his arms into the lake and cried, "OK, return your princess!" With a splash of water, the stone fell into the lake and sank. "Ning''er!" Chu Shaoyang sent out a heartrending cry. He jumped into the dark lake. He fell into the ripples of the lake and reached out to grab it. He felt that he had caught a corner of his coat. He was happy in his heart and forced himself to the area around his arms. "Gulu Gulu", not water-based, he drank several mouthfuls of lake water, but still held the corner of his coat tightly in his hand. "The Lord fell into the water!" "Save the king!" After that, the guards who came to the lake yelled and screamed, and they jumped into the lake like dumplings one by one. They went to fish with all their hands and feet, and soon rescued Chu Shaoyang, who had drunk a lot of water, to the shore. "Help her, help her!" Chu Shaoyang points to the lake and is out of breath. The guards looked at each other and didn''t know what the Lord wanted to save. They had been fishing in the lake for a long time, but only one Chu Shaoyang was caught. "Are you all deaf? I want you to go down and save her! If there is something wrong with the princess, I will chop you all into meat sauce Chu Shaoyang rage way, fly a foot, kick a wet bodyguard into the lake. When the guards heard that the princess was still in the lake, they didn''t dare to neglect them. They jumped off the lake again. The lake was dark and could not see five fingers. They could only touch with their eyes closed. "I found the princess! We''ve found the princess! " A bodyguard touched a leg and grabbed it and dragged it to the shore of the lake. Chu Shaoyang was happy and stood up and looked at the lake. There was a flutter in the lake, and a bodyguard''s head came out of the water, spit out a saliva, and cried, "what princess, you are grabbing my leg!" "Oh, I''m sorry!" Before that bodyguard hurriedly let go, for fear of Chu Shaoyang scold, a fierce son again plunges into the water. "Asshole! waste material! They are all idiots Chu Shao was so angry that he wanted to cut off all the heads of the guards. You can''t help but catch the wind from the willow trees by the lakeshore. You can''t help but fish it out. Even if you catch the dawn, you can''t catch the princess. At most, you can get a big stone wrapped in clothes! Gloating at Chu Shaoyang''s exasperation, he curled his mouth and started his lightness skill. He left quietly, but no one found him. Chu Shaoyang stood on the shore of the lake. The guards spent the whole night fishing in the lake, but found nothing. The bodyguards were cold, blue and white, and shivered all over, but they could not find the princess, and no one dared to go ashore. The guards were still fluttering in the lake until the light was shining. Chu Shaoyang''s heart has gradually cooled down, and his face is full of despair. He knew that after such a long time, even if she could be salvaged, she had become a corpse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 But he can''t do without fishing. He has to see people and die See people! He is now in the heart regret ten thousand lose, why must give her medicine? Why do you have to force her? Didn''t he promise to treat her well? Why did she do something that she couldn''t accept over and over again, regardless of her wishes? She is water-soluble. If it was not for the medicine that made her lose her mind, she would never drown at the bottom of the lake! He killed her, he, he, he! There was a strong voice in his heart, as if there was a knife in his heart to gouge out, so that he could not live. Chu Shaoyang looked at the cold water of the lake and walked slowly. The water was over his boots, over his knees, over his waist and neck. Step by step, he went deep into the lake She died and he killed her alive. What''s the point of him living in this world? It''s better to go with her. Maybe she hasn''t gone far on the huangquan Road, and he can catch up with her. Otherwise, she is lonely and lonely. With him, she won''t be afraid? Maybe seeing him go with her, she won''t blame him, won''t she? There is a faint hope and joy in his heart. In this life, she did not choose him. In the next life, he will rush to find her in front of everyone. After finding her, he will never let go, nor give anyone any chance to take her heart away from him! The lake overflowed his nose and ears, and began to fill his lungs. It was hard, but his face was always smiling. "Ning''er, I''m here. I''m here to accompany you. Go slowly and wait for me." He said it silently in the bottom of his heart, opened his arms and threw himself into the deep embrace of the lake. "Lord! No "Lord, Lord! Save the king The guards didn''t know what the king was going to do. When he was buried in the lake, all the people realized that he was going to commit suicide in the lake! All of them were so scared that they rushed forward one after another to rescue Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang lies on the lakeshore with his back to the sky. The sun penetrates through the clouds and shines on the earth and on him. However, he doesn''t feel any warmth. Some are just bone chilling. He closed his eyes, and two lines of tears ran down the corners of his eyes and slid into his wet black hair. He clenched the corner in his hand. It was the last thing she left him. He Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes and felt something was wrong. He took the corner of his clothes to his eyes and looked at it carefully. It was a piece of fine white snow satin, with dense silk and dark lines of plain bamboo. However, he clearly remembered that the light blue silk was the light blue one she was wearing, not the snow Satin at all! Do you mean She wasn''t the one who fell into the lake? Do you mean He was cheated? "Yes! Lord, I have found it! " A white bodyguard came out of the lake. Chu Shaoyang jumped to his feet and dashed in the past. He looked intently and nearly burst his chest and lungs. What the bodyguard held in his arms was just a long stone wrapped in white clothes, not Shen Ning at all! "Asshole! damn! How dare you cheat me! Stinky thief, I will tear you to pieces www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Chu Shaoyang was so angry that his eyes were red. "Chu Shaobai, it''s you. It must be you! I know that you must have done it! You are the only one who has the material of this snow satin. There is no other person in Kyoto! Hello, Chu Shaobai. You are really good! " He was so angry that his handsome face became twisted and ferocious, and his whole body was shaking. All of a sudden, his anger turned into fear, a deep fear from the heart. She was drugged! And the medicine will become stronger and stronger. When he left her, she was already in a daze. Even he mistook him as mochuan. Now she is in the hands of Chu Shaobai. What will happen between the two? He could hardly think of it! She is so charming and charming, and he took off only the small clothes, the body like ice and jade fell in the eyes of Chu Shao Bai. Where can the young man with blood and vigor hold on to it? He had sent her into Chu Shaobai''s arms with his own hands! Chu Shaoyang vomited and almost vomited blood. "Come on, call all the bodyguards for the king and go to Jing''an palace together and take back the king''s princess!" He called out. But on second thought, in case Chu Shaobai didn''t take her back to the palace, but took her to a place that no one knew about and became a good thing, what should he do? "Chu Shaobai, if you dare to move one finger of my wife, I will cut you one by one!" His eyes were red with blood, and he was about to spurt blood. * Chu Shaobai left the palace with Shen Ning in his arms. He ran in the dark. For a moment, he didn''t know where to go. Take it back to your house? No way! Because he knew that he could not hide her from him for a long time. If he left the snow Satin Robe, he told Chu Shaoyang that he had done it. So the first place Chu Shaoyang wanted to find was his Jing''an palace. Send her back to Princess Chang''s mansion? Not even! If he can''t find anyone in his house, Chu Shaoyang will definitely rush to Princess Chang''s mansion, and the guards in Princess Chang''s mansion can''t stop Chu Shaoyang at all. Or Send her to the palace? To the emperor? It''s not right! The palace is full of Empress Dowager Zhou''s ears and eyes. If empress dowager Zhou knew that she had personally sent her to the emperor, she would never forgive herself in this lifetime. Although the Empress Dowager is not his grandmother, she has been very kind to him. In Chu Shaobai''s heart, the Empress Dowager is already his closest relative. He doesn''t want to make empress dowager sad. After thinking about it, Chu Shaobai finally thought of a place where he should go now, because he felt something was wrong with her. It''s not something wrong, it''s very wrong. When he was in the stone chamber, he took a quick glance and did not dare to take a close look at it. He just checked that she was not hurt and left in a hurry with her in his arms. However, although there was a layer of brocade quilt, he could still feel the heat of her body. She stretched out two orchid like arms from the quilt and held his neck tightly. He thought she was afraid, but now he found that her temperature was astonishing. Moreover, her hot cheek had been sticking to his face, which made him want to hide, but he couldn''t You have to hide. "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you? Are you hot? You Don''t do that. " He stopped in a quiet lane, pulled her arm around her neck, turned away from her lips, and almost jumped out of her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "Spare your life! Spare my life! As long as you leave me this old life, you can take whatever you want. The silver ticket is over there. "Who wants your silver ticket! Who needs your life! Zhang Taiyi, I''m Chu Shaobai. Please help Ben Wang cure her Chu Shaobai was angry and impatient. He grabbed Doctor Zhang''s shoulder and shook him again, which only made his head even more dizzy. "don''t shake, don''t shake. You make me dizzy. How can I treat him?" Zhang Taiyi rubbed his dim old eyes and saw clearly the man in front of him. "It''s your highness King Jing''an. Did you come to the old man''s bed in the middle of the night to frighten me to death?" As he got up and dressed, he asked, "who is sick?" "It''s the princess!" Chu Shaobai bit his teeth and glared at him: "Doctor Zhang, can you hurry up, life matters to heaven!" He saw her face more and more red, almost bleeding like, worried. "Princess?" Doctor Zhang was startled. He pointed to the room outside and said, "don''t panic. You should put her in the quiet room in the outer room. I will come soon." Chu Shaobai comes to the quiet room with Shen Ning in his arms and puts her on the bed. He looks at her with worry. Zhang Taiyi soon came over, he saw her face flushed with pain, he jumped, hastily felt for her pulse. Chu Shaobai''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Taiyi. He looked at his face. He was very nervous. Zhang Taiyi is the best doctor in the hospital. If he can''t cure Ning''er''s disease, he really doesn''t know who else, unless it''s That day, Chu Shaobai waited for a long time, but he could not help but urge him. He was in a hurry. The old doctor was not warm or angry. He didn''t let a fart. "Well." After finishing the pulse of Shen Ning''s two hands, Zhang Taiyi put down his heart. He looked up at Chu Shaobai with a strange look and coughed. Then he said slowly, "don''t worry, your highness King Jing''an. In fact, the Queen''s wife is not ill." "No disease? Would she be so sick without illness? You see, she has bitten her lips. Doctor Zhang, I know your medical skills are the best. You must save her! " "Cough, cough, cough." Doctor Zhang coughed a few more times. "The reason why the princess and empress has become like this is because she has taken a kind of strong medicine. There is only one antidote for this kind of Medicine..." "What antidote, you quickly take out to save her!" Chu Shaobai''s heart a joy, immediately grasp the old doctor''s wrist. Doctor Zhang coughed and said, "I''m old, but I don''t have the ability. The antidote is Cough, cough, your highness King Jing''an, do you know what I mean? You are young and strong. You are the best antidote to the princess (cough, cough... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 "What do you mean by that? What is the best antidote for her? I don''t understand. " The more confused Chu Shaobai heard, he could not help frowning. Although he is extremely intelligent, he has a simple mind and has never experienced a man or a woman. He adores a girl and just wants to be with her. Being able to kiss her and hold her is the greatest joy in his young heart. Therefore, after listening to the words of Doctor Zhang, he is in a fog. His frank words made old doctor Zhang blush. The old doctor''s embarrassed eyes had no place to put, and he said in his heart: he said this kind of duty, why does this king of Jing''an still don''t understand? "Doctor Zhang, why can''t you solve her medicine when I can? Tell me, what the hell is going on? " Chu Shaobai repeatedly asked. Doctor Zhang couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said: "the princess''s wife is a strong drug. As long as she and a man are treated with husband and wife, the nature of the drug will be eliminated. But this kind of medicine is very strong. If she can''t be solved within three days, she will have a drug attack and die. You can decide whether to detoxify the princess or not." As soon as he finished speaking, he was ready to leave with the medical box on his back. He thought that even though he was old enough to listen and watch with young men and girls together, he should stay away from him. Chu Shaobai grabbed his medicine box and frowned more tightly. "To be a couple? You mean let me marry her? And then her medicine will go away? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old doctor almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. He stares at Chu Shaobai and sees the clear and innocent eyes of Chu Shaobai. He thought that the boy was not enlightened, but how could he teach him such a thing? He thought about it for a while, then went back into the room, took out a crumpled yellow pamphlet, put it into Chu Shaobai''s hand, and gave him a meaningful look. "You don''t need to pay homage to her, as long as you and her bridal chamber candle, as for what the bridal chamber candle wants to do, you just need to look at this pamphlet." With that, he immediately picked up the medicine box and left in a hurry, for fear that Chu Shaobai would pester himself with questions. "Bridal chamber candle? But I didn''t get married with her. How could I get married? I want to marry her and marry her, but it''s not me that she wants to marry. This old doctor, how can you be so strange and confused Chushaobai murmured and opened the pamphlet in his hand. He thought that since he could follow the instructions in the book, he would try it himself. He opened a page and looked down. His hand suddenly shook violently. His eyes widened and his face turned red. What is this! This, this, and this painting is actually It''s His face was red, his breath was short, his heart beat fast, and he jumped out of the cavity. He wanted to leave it. But the picture on the pamphlet had a great magic power, which firmly attracted his sight and made him unable to move. It''s a big deal! In a flash, he understood what Zhang Taiyi meant by the bridal chamber candle. It turns out that men and women get married together, not just hugs and kisses, but It''s still going to be like this! A strange tide of love surged in his blood, which filled his heart with luxuriant grass and chaos. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 For 19 years, Chu Shaobai''s hand holding the pamphlet was shaking. The waves in his heart surged to him and yelled at him. He slowly knelt down at the head of the bed and gazed at her. With her eyes closed and her whole body wrapped in the brocade quilt, she only showed a face like pink peach blossom. She was short of breath and seemed to be enduring great pain. He now understood what she was suffering from, and what to do to relieve her pain. His trembling hand slowly stretched out, holding the edge of the brocade quilt, his lips were dry and his heart was cracking. At the bottom of my heart, two voices keep fighting. One voice says: you are saving her and helping her relieve her pain. Another voice said: the person she likes is not you, you are taking advantage of others'' danger! After that, you will never make a voice. Another voice said: when she wakes up, she will hate you and will hate you forever! But after a voice gradually weak down, the first voice took the upper hand. He began to lean towards her, trembling lips a little closer to her, his mind chaos, he did not want to think, not willing to think, he just wanted to do by instinct. His lips fell on her hot face and moved to her lips along her smooth and delicate cheek. He was so nervous that his whole body was sweating, his heart was still, his dark and bright eyes were slightly open, and he was staring at the pretty face close at hand. Although only kiss her face, he has felt the whole body floating, as if flying to the clouds, the body flowing as if not blood, but intoxicating sweetness. "Mochuan..." Before his lips touched her lips, she suddenly uttered a vague babble. Chu Shaobai''s whole body is shocked, like a basin of cold water, suddenly awakened from the infatuation. He jumped up from the ground and slapped himself hard. This slap made his face burning pain, but let his mind more sober. "Damn it, Chu Shaobai, what are you doing? Do you want to bully her when she''s out of her mind? You don''t mean to take advantage of others'' danger. What''s your name? What''s the difference between you and the third brother! You You... " He was flushed and ashamed. He didn''t dare to look at her in bed and pushed out the door. "Lord, you How did you get out? Doctor Zhang said that the Queen''s wife was poisoned. You are detoxifying the Queen''s wife. Please don''t disturb you. " In the yard, he met the chasing wind who had just arrived. Zhuifeng looks at him with a pair of confused eyes, and his mind is also very confused. People who can detoxify shouldn''t be Doctor Zhang, right? When will King Jing''an detoxify? How can he not know? "I I... " Hearing this, Chu Shaobai''s face became more red, and he said vaguely: "chase the wind, go and invite the emperor to come. You say that the Queen''s wife has been poisoned. He can''t understand the poison. Go, go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Zhuifeng was confused and wanted to ask questions. Chu Shaobai had already urged him in a cold voice: "chase the wind, you should not ask about anything you don''t know." One sentence blocked the question that chase Feng wanted to ask. After chasing the wind and leaving, Chu Shaobai stood alone in the courtyard with his hands down. He looked up at the night sky in the East, and was gradually infected by the dawn. A touch of light became more and more bright. The clouds in the sky changed, and then a red sun leaped out of the clouds. His heart is also a light, that bright and warm sunshine seems to shine into his heart, eyes clear and clear, no longer just confused. Chu Shaobai''s mouth slowly floating light smile. He was very glad that he kept the shackles in his heart and did not make things that he regretted all his life. He knew better that he had made the right decision. In the air, there was a sound of wind in his clothes. It was very slight. When he moved his ears, he knew that it was mochuan. "See the emperor!" He turned back and saw the figure of Mo Chuan appear in front of him, he bent down to salute. "Shaobai, she She was poisoned? Who poisoned her? What kind of poison? Why does Zhuifeng say that this poison can''t be solved by me? Can''t Dr. Zhang relieve her poison? " Mo Chuan grabs his wrist, a pair of red eyes are staring at Chu Shaobai, and his fingers are shaking slightly. "Zhang Taiyi said that it was the third elder brother who gave her a kind of strong medicine, which had only one antidote. As for why the poison was beyond the emperor''s control The emperor goes in and looks at it Chu Shaobai replied. Mo Chuan''s chin is tight, and his lips are pursed into a line. He seems to have guessed something. He no longer asks for a word. He strides into the room and slams the door. Chu Shaobai slowly turned around and looked at the two closed doors. His eyes flashed with relief. Turning around, he jumped out of the wall, like a lonely white cloud, quietly away. "Lord..." When chasing the wind arrived, he saw Chu Shaobai''s figure flash away. He couldn''t help but mutter: "why did you leave? Isn''t the princess poisoned? I don''t know how to detoxify... " "Chase the wind, you''re here just in time. Come with me." Zhang Taiyi came in from the outside, grabbed the wrist of chasing the wind and pulled him away. "Doctor Zhang, what are you doing with me? I will guard the emperor here. " "It''s none of your business here. You''ll only displease the emperor if you stay here. Come with me. I need to ask you for help." Zhang Taiyi couldn''t help but say that he took Zhuifeng out of the backyard. In the room, Mo Chuan unties Shen Ning''s sleeping hole. She raised her long eyelashes and her bewildered eyes looked at the man in front of her. His eyebrows were cool and beautiful, but his body was warm with sunshine. "Mochuan, hold me, mochuan, I want you to hold me..." She stretched out her arms like Camellia from the brocade quilt and hugged the neck of Mo Chuan. Her voice was sweet and greasy. Mo Chuan''s heart shook violently. He immediately hugged her and held her tightly in his arms. His hand touched her soft and delicate skin, and suddenly felt confused. She seemed to have no clothes on What''s going on here? "Ning''er, Shaobai said you were poisoned? You... " He put his hand on her shoulder, trying to see how she looked. Why is her body so hot? She was poisoned? Or sick? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 His words did not finish, her soft hot lips blocked his next words. Ink Chuan brain suddenly a blank, even feel at a loss. It was the first time that she took the initiative to kiss him. He only stayed for a moment, then put his arms around her slender waist, closed his eyes, and immersed himself in the sweetness she had given him. But soon, he found something wrong, she was so warm, the whole person was like a burning flame, lit a piece of flame on his body, he was almost melted by her. "Ning''er, first Don''t do this for a while, eh... " He just took a breath, and then was blocked by her lips. He felt uncomfortable and enjoyed it. It was a sweet torture. His consciousness gradually slipped away, and the whole person had cheated her to bed and pressed her under him, from passive to active, kissing her eagerly, and opening the brocade quilt between the two people, closely adhered to her hot skin. She was almost breathless by his kiss. She turned her head to avoid him. He followed him like a shadow. She raised her hand to block his lips and gasped: "let Let me catch my breath. " He opened his eyes, looked at her face in full swing, and her hot and trembling body, as well as her active and warm kiss, he immediately understood. She was not poisoned at all, but a very strong drug, so she could not herself! He also understood Chu Shaobai''s strange words. Why can''t the poison be solved by himself? As for the method of detoxification Mochuan''s heart rate was very fast, and at this time he was jumping all the time, his tongue was dry and his palms were sweating. This seems to be the only way. He doesn''t have time to find out who gave her the medicine now. He only knows that if he doesn''t get the antidote, she will die! He would never let her die. "Ning''er, I want you, will you? Will you leave yourself to me? " Although he knew that she was in a daze, he still asked this sentence in her ear. He didn''t want her to wake up regretful, and even for her, he wanted to respect her will. "I want you, mochuan, hold me, hold me hard..." She was dying of pain, and the fire in her body was burning more and more intense. Only when Mo Chuan hugged tightly could she feel more comfortable, but she still felt that it was not enough. It''s enough to have her. But he wanted to further action suddenly stopped, his heart is very contradictory. He really didn''t want his and her first time to happen when she was delirious. He wanted to let her and his first time leave the most beautiful and best memory. If he took her in this way, in case she didn''t want to, what should he use to compensate her? So, no! And besides this method, is there no other way to get rid of her drug? He pondered for a long time and had come up with a solution. Although this medicine is extremely domineering, he can use his internal power to force the medicine out of her body, but this method needs to consume a lot of internal power. Mo Chuan bit his teeth and forced himself to leave from her with great perseverance. He pulled down her arm around his neck and gave her a gentle kiss on her lips. "Ning''er, I don''t want you to regret it, so I won''t want you at this time. You believe me, I will save you and never let you have anything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Compared with her, what is the mere internal force? If you lose your internal power, you can practice it again, but if you lose her Where can he find the wind? When he hears it from afar, he can''t help but stop his work and look at Doctor Zhang. Zhang Taiyi''s old face was stiff, then he said as if nothing had happened: "continue to do your work well. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, and don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to." He continued to add firewood to the stove. Looking at the blazing tongue, he hesitated and asked, "Doctor Zhang, are you cooking medicine for the princess?" Doctor Zhang lifted the lid of the medicine pot and took a look. His eyelids did not lift. He said, "add two more firewood. The fire is not enough. This is not for the princess, but for the emperor." "For the emperor?" Zhuifeng was even more puzzled. "The emperor''s health is very good, and his internal power is profound. I have followed the emperor for so many years, and I have never seen the emperor get sick." "The Emperor didn''t need it before. When he finished detoxifying the princess, he would." Zhang Taiyi pricked up his ears. Although he was old, he still heard some sounds that he shouldn''t have heard. "Hot It''s so hot... " "No, I don''t want to..." "Ning''er, bear with me for a while, and I''ll be fine later..." Chasing the wind is adding firewood hand can''t help shaking, suddenly blushing, he seems to understand something, but also seems not to understand. Zhang Taiyi murmured to himself: "the medicine is so fierce that it hasn''t been finished yet. No, I have to add something more to make up for the emperor." With that, he opened the medicine jar and added some herbs to it. In the room, Shen Ning''s whole body is sweating like rain, and her clothes are all soaked with sweat, but the sweat still keeps pouring out, layer after layer. She is miserable and constantly makes a cry of pain. If it was not for Mo Chuan''s point, she would have been unable to bear it. Every time she called, Mo Chuan''s heart also hurt a minute, but he still coagulated his heart and calmed his mind and did his best. With the sweat slowly flowing out of her body, and after a long time, her breath began to become gradually stable, the fire in her body was gradually extinguished, and there was a trickling flow in her body, flowing through all her limbs, making her unspeakable comfort. Her eyebrows were outstretched, her face was calm, and her mouth was slowly lifted up, sinking into a sweet dream. Naturally, there is no Chu Shaoyang in the dream. The person she sees is Mochuan! Mo Chuan has been staring at her expression, and so on, and he is sure that her medicine has been forced out of him, and finally long out of breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Mo Chuan was afraid that she would catch cold, so he covered the quilt for her. He remembered that her whole body was wet with sweat, so she must be uncomfortable to sleep. He wanted to find a towel and hot water to help her scrub it. But when he looked around and found the environment strange, he realized that it was not his own bedroom, but a quiet room of Doctor Zhang. He walked over to open the door and stepped out of the threshold with his feet floating. He even stumbled and nearly fell. A touch of gray figure suddenly appeared, a helping him, a worried cry: "emperor!" That man is chasing the wind. Behind him came Doctor Zhang. Zhang Taiyi was holding a bowl of steaming soup bowl in his hand, which was filled with medicine and gas, and carefully handed it to Mo Chuan. "Emperor, I have prepared the medicine. Take it while it is hot." "Well." Mo Chuan closed his eyes, pale as paper, want to take the medicine bowl, how to know the finger moved, the arm fell down powerlessly. He consumed so much internal power that he felt that his legs were soft and had no strength. He would not even be difficult to stand. If it had not been for the wind, he would have sat down on the ground. Seeing this, Zhang felt that his bowl of medicine was fried very timely and in place, and he was in urgent need of the emperor. "Doctor Zhang, you You go and feed her, I I want to have a good rest. " Mo Chuan''s voice is also weak, looking at the wind is extremely worried. Chase the wind has never seen the emperor so weak, a pair of Zhan Zhan such as the star''s eyes lost luster. The emperor in his impression has always been perfect, but now he looks dejected, as if he had a serious illness. He can''t help admiring Doctor Zhang''s art of prophecy and Seeing Doctor Zhang gratefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Taiyi was stagnant. He looked into the room and saw Shen Ning lying on the couch, deep and asleep. Her face was no longer as bright as blood, but like a peach blossom petal in March, with a faint blush on her lips and a light smile on her lips. Her sleeping face was calm, and she knew that she was no longer in trouble. He added: "the emperor, the princess and empress don''t need to take medicine. Her medicine has been completely solved. This bowl was specially made by Wei Chen for the emperor to drink. The emperor detoxifies the Queen''s wife and consumes a lot. This medicine will be of great benefit to the emperor''s health." Mo Chuan''s eyes closed slightly, he really felt that his internal power was exhausted, and the elixir field was empty. He just wanted to fall down and then sleep in the past. So he took the medicine bowl from Doctor Zhang''s hand and drank it dry. Then he said to him, "look for a quiet room. I want to have a rest." "Yes, the emperor, please move the room next to it. It''s very quiet there. No one will disturb the emperor''s rest." Zhang Taiyi faces Zhuifeng and pours down his mouth. Zhuifeng helps Mo Chuan to walk to the quiet room beside him. Mo Chuan stops and looks at the wind. "Chase the wind, you stay here. If anything goes wrong, don''t see me again." The tone was very severe. Chase the wind heart immediately a Lin, reply: "subordinate obeys." He knew that the last time the princess was abducted by King Dingyuan, the emperor had not investigated his responsibility for dereliction of duty. If he lost sight of people this time, he didn''t need to talk to the emperor. He had no face to be the emperor''s Secret guard any more. He had to hang himself in a tree. Mo Chuan hobbled into the room, closed the door, and immediately sat cross legged on the couch, quietly exercise power to regulate breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 In the courtyard, Zhuifeng quietly thumbs up to Doctor Zhang and says, "Doctor Zhang, you really know what''s going on. If the emperor takes your medicine, it won''t hurt you?" "You''re talking nonsense. Do you look down on my medical skills?" Zhang Taiyi stroked his beard, and there was a slight sense of satisfaction in his eyes: "I added 24 kinds of tonic herbs to my medicine. I believe that the emperor will soon become vigorous after drinking the medicine..." The voice just fell, suddenly heard a "Dong" in the quiet room where Mo Chuan was, like the sound of something falling on the ground. Chase the wind immediately ran past, he first from the crack in the door, then shocked, forced to kick open the door, ran in, a hand from the bed fell to the ground of Mo Chuan. "The emperor! The emperor He yelled. Mo Chuan has been unconscious, his face is even more gray than just a few minutes, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose all shed blood, that thick blood, and the smell of blood, scared chase the wind out of his wits. He straightened his voice and yelled, "Doctor Zhang! Doctor Zhang! " Seeing this, he was so scared that his legs were soft and his feet were soft. He even sat on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day. His whole body was shaking like chaff. He stammered: "this, this How could this happen? " Zhuifeng puts the comatose Mo Chuan on the couch, rushes to Zhang Taiyi''s side, and carries him to the front of the bed like a chicken, angry. "Give the emperor a diagnosis and treatment! Don''t you say that the emperor will be vigorous soon after taking your medicine? Look at the emperor, he He was in a coma after vomiting blood... " The sound of chasing the wind choked. Zhang Taiyi''s heart was broken and he took a deep breath. Then he shivered and put his finger on the pulse of mochuan. He closed his eyes and examined the pulse for a while. His face became suddenly enlightened from the color of confusion. "Damn it! Confused! I admire you He said three words in a row, listening to the wind. "Doctor Zhang, what are you talking about! Don''t cure the emperor soon "Good, good, well, I''m really stupid. I didn''t expect the Emperor He would have thought of this way Oh, ah, I really admire it. I admire it. " With admiration on his face, he shook his head and went out. After a while, he came in with a satin box and opened it with a row of bright silver needles. "Chasing the wind, you come to control the wind. I want to help the emperor with needles. I can''t be disturbed." Chasing the wind and nodding, he knew that Zhang Taiyi was most famous for acupuncture and moxibustion, and his acupuncture skills were unmatched in the whole Tai hospital. Although he is old, Zhang Taiyi''s speed of needling is not inferior to that of a young man. However, in the time of half a column of incense, he has already inserted silver needles into 108 acupoints all over his body. However, after a while, Mo Chuan''s complexion slowly recovered a little ruddy, and his breath became heavy. Chasing the wind can''t change one''s eyes. He admires Doctor Zhang''s medical skills. "Doctor Zhang, your medical skills are really marvelous!" Doctor Zhang shook his head in shame: "I''m sorry, I''m so weak in medical skills. I didn''t expect that the emperor had come up with a way to get rid of the medicine for the Queen''s wife. I even prescribed the wrong tonic, which made the emperor''s deficiency too much to mend, which almost led to disaster. Fortunately, I made up for the shortcomings and gave the emperor needles in time, which saved the danger. Ah, the emperor is so deeply in love with the princess and empress that he is willing to waste his own cultivation to dissolve the medicine for the princess and empress. He is not willing to take advantage of others'' danger. What a shame and admiration www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 After hearing this, Zhuifeng suddenly realized that he couldn''t help asking, "Doctor Zhang, what tonic are you taking for the emperor? How to make up for the bleeding of the emperor''s seven holes chapter is too old to face the wind, staring at the wind, staring at it: "boy, if you dare to mention it again, then don''t look for an old man to see a doctor!" Chase the wind inside the belly secretly funny, then no longer ask. A moment later, Zhang Taiyi pulled out the silver needle and pulled Zhuifeng out of the door. "Let the emperor have a good rest. He has consumed too much internal power, which can''t be made up in a short time. Let''s not disturb the emperor." Chasing the wind and nodding his head, he is a martial arts practitioner. Of course, he knows how important internal power is for a martial arts master. He has worked hard for countless days and nights. But in order to save the princess, the emperor did not hesitate to consume so much! The emperor is not distressed. He feels heartache for the emperor. "Doctor Zhang, you are so skillful. Do you know any medicine that can supplement internal power?" Zhang Taiyi shook his hand repeatedly: "although I don''t know martial arts, I also know that this internal power can''t be obtained by taking medicine. If there is such a panacea, the internal power experts in the world will not be able to break their heads! Unless it''s a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum, Poria cocos and other things, by the way, isn''t the prince of East Qin giving King Dingyuan a thousand year old snow ginseng? If you take Xueshen, it will be of great help to the emperor! " "Millennial snow ginseng?" Chasing the wind was bright, but it was dark again. He sighed: "the thousand year old snow ginseng is in the hands of King Dingyuan. Maybe he has boiled it into soup and given it to the princess. Even if he doesn''t, I don''t have the ability to steal it. Is there no other way? " Zhang Taiyi shook his head and said: "old and incompetent, there is really no other way." Chasing the wind can''t help but feel dejected. Suddenly, a soft and hoarse voice is heard behind him. "Chase the wind!" The body of chasing the wind trembled and turned back. He saw a pretty figure wrapped in a brocade quilt, showing only a head. His face was as white as the Epiphyllum of the night, and his long black hair was like a waterfall on his shoulder. He leaned on the door and looked at him instantly. "Wang The princess. " He stammered at each other. Shen Ning''s internal medicine is not only removed, but also has a deep sleep. She hears that someone mentions the word "emperor" from time to time. She thinks: is this emperor mochuan? Is it mochuan to save himself? There was a thrill in her heart and she woke up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, she found it was a strange place. She turned her eyes and only heard the voice of talking from outside the room. One was old, the other was young. Both sounds were quite familiar. She was a little certain God, and then she distinguished them as Zhang Taiyi and Zhuifeng. Strange, how could it be them? Shen Ning thought that when she opened her eyes, she would see Mo Chuan, but she did not. She frowned and recalled the scene before she lost consciousness After drinking ginseng soup, her whole body had a strange feeling, which was burned by the fire. Chu Shaoyang''s firm and confident face was smiling at her maliciously. He said to her, "please, as long as you ask me, I will give you the greatest happiness in the world!" Then her consciousness fell into a mess of confusion, she only remembered that at that time, there was only one belief in her heart, that is, she would not ask him to die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Later, she seemed to see Mo Chuan. He held her tightly with his powerful arms, took her to a place where she could see the sky. When she opened her eyes, she saw the bright stars in the sky, and saw the more brilliant light in his eyes than the stars Shen Ning blinks her eyes, and then she can''t remember at all. She doesn''t know where she is now, or where Mo Chuan has gone. She sat up from the bed, and the brocade quilt slipped off her body. She felt a slight chill on her body. When she looked down, she could not help but take a breath of air. All she had left was a small suit with snow-white arms and legs. She understood it almost immediately and said, "Chu Shaoyang!" with gnashing teeth But she didn''t feel anything different when she moved. Is it true that Chu Shaoyang did not succeed? Or was he saved at a critical time? At this time, she heard the voice of talking outside the door. It was the voice of old doctor Zhang. "Let the emperor have a good rest. He has lost too much internal power..." Emperor?! Shen Ning is surprised and happy. Is mochuan really here? Is it mochuan who saved himself? She didn''t care about the untidy clothes, got out of bed in a hurry, wrapped the brocade on her body, walked out of the door, leaned against the door plank, and called out to the chase wind outside. "What is this place? How did I get here? Did mochuan save me? What about him? Where is he? " She asked repeatedly. Zhuifeng''s brain was numb, and he could not remember these problems for a moment. He rushed out and said, "Princess and empress, you will be ok if you wake up. The emperor saved you after being drugged. In order to save you, he consumed a lot. Doctor Zhang drank a bowl of tonic for the emperor. As a result, he made up the emperor''s seven orifices bleeding and was unconscious. Fortunately, he was rescued by Doctor Zhang I''m really devoted to you. I''d rather use my internal power to dissolve the medicine for you, rather than take advantage of the danger... " He thought simple and said what he thought. He didn''t see Doctor Zhang winking around him. Instead, he shook his sleeve and said impatiently, "Doctor Zhang, what are you doing with my sleeve? Am I wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Taiyi''s face was very embarrassed. He glared at Zhuifeng with his eyes, hoping to get a pair of dumb medicine to poison him. His old face was almost lost by him. Although Zhuifeng said that she was confused, Shen Ning was smart. She contacted the causes and consequences and quickly understood what was going on. She was moved in her heart, but her face was still calm. She just bit her lower lip with her teeth, and her eyes were dark and deep, shining with brilliance that neither of them could understand. "Doctor Zhang, is this your residence? I want to borrow a suit of clothes from Doctor Zhang. I wonder if he would like to She looked at Doctor Zhang. "Clothes?" Doctor Zhang shook his ears and said, "but there are no young girls'' clothes in the old house." "Anything will do, even Doctor Zhang''s old clothes." She didn''t care. Zhang Taiyi grabs his head and has to go back to his room to get a suit of clothes and give it to Shen Ning. "This is the old clothes of the old lady who passed away. Don''t be disgusted with the princess." "Thank you, Doctor Zhang." Shen Ning takes over her dress and turns back to her room and closes the door. Soon she changed her dress and came out the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Her dress was wide, and her dress did not fit her very well. The color was dark and heavy, but her jade face was more exquisite and delicate, like that made of crystal. Her waist was slender and graceful, like a weak willow and a lotus growing step by step. Doctor Zhang couldn''t help rubbing his old eyes. He felt that he had hallucinations. He seemed to see that his wife who had passed away survived and became young again. No, no, no, no, even his wife in his youth was not so beautiful. He was mistaken! "Where is the emperor?" Shen Ning asks after the wind. Chasing the wind and returning to God, he pointed to the quiet room beside him, and could not help but remind him: "Princess and empress, the emperor has lost a lot of true Qi. Now you can''t be disturbed. You still..." "I know." Shen Ning tilted her head and thought, "Doctor Zhang, I have read several medical books. I remember that there is a prescription in the book, which may be able to supplement internal force. You can think about it and see if it can be used?" Zhang Taiyi was stunned for a moment and said: "how to add internal power? Come on, ma''am He thought to himself: he has lived most of his life. There are not ten thousand volumes of medical books he has read, and there are also 7000 volumes. He has never heard of a prescription to supplement his internal power. The princess''s wife is only Yingying seventeen. Even if he has read a few medical books, where can there be such a prescription? Most of them just talk about it, and they can''t do it. So there was a look of contempt on his face. Shen Ning sees the suspicion on his face in the eyes, but doesn''t care. She slowly reads out a prescription. She read this prescription in an ancient book. She found it interesting at that time, so she kept it in her mind. As for the efficacy, she did not practice internal power, so she did not know. Zhang Taiyi is familiar with the medicinal properties. After listening to the names of the herbs, he can infer what kind of disease this pair of medicine is treating. At first, he didn''t agree with him, because Shen ningnian''s several herbs are ordinary and ordinary, which are the most common herbs. If you take these herbs, you can supplement your internal power, it will be a great trick to slide the world. "Huangqi Wild chrysanthemum Cheqianzi... " But the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the prescription was not as simple as he thought at first. Although these herbs are common, they have never been used together. Is it true that this prescription has great effect? "Princess, this Where did you get this prescription The more he thought about it, the more likely he was, and his voice trembled slightly. "I only read it from the book, Zhang Taiyi. Do you think this prescription can be used?" "It''s like Should Available! " The excitement in the eyes of Doctor Zhang couldn''t hide his excitement. He hurried to the pharmacy: "wait a moment, Princess and empress. I''m going to take the prescription and decoct it. Maybe this prescription is really effective!" Shen Ning didn''t stand there waiting. She went to the door of the quiet room and gently pushed the door open. Then she saw Mo Chuan lying on the couch. His eyes were closed and he lay on the couch quietly. Although his face was slightly bloody, he could still see the traces of haggard. He looked as if he had been seriously ill. Her heart suddenly shocked, sour and painful feeling hit her heart, let her eyes slightly hot, nose sour, almost shed tears. She moved gently, hardly making a sound. She went to the couch, fell down beside him, and gazed at him for a moment. His quiet and deep eyes were now tightly closed, his fair eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his lips were so white that her heart was in pain again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 "Mochuan, why are you suffering! Mochuan, why do you suffer? " She slowly stretched out her fingers, smoothed the wrinkles between his brows, murmured in her heart, and slowly lowered her head. Her forehead touched his forehead and closed her eyes. Tears flowed uncontrollably. "Mo Chuan, you are stupid, do you know? Why are you so stupid? " She spoke slowly, her voice soft and soft, and she looked up at his pale and haggard face. Mo Chuan naturally did not answer, his consciousness is still in a coma, did not know she was beside him. "My heart has been given to you, my people Of course, it''s yours. You can have it anytime you want. You know I''m willing, but why are you so stupid? Why use your internal power to save me? You can... " Her throat choked, her eyes filled with tears, and the tears fell from her face to his face, down his face and into his pale lips. "But I don''t want to show you any respect I still want to blame you, because you are so stupid, why do you always don''t understand my heart Chuan always remembers that he will do everything for me with his hands and will never forget me! I failed you, but you not only don''t blame me, but also treat me like this. What do you want me to use to repay you? Mo Chuan, at this moment, I Shen Ning vowed, no matter what happens, I will not leave you, I want to be with you in this life, even if it is a knife, I will not split me from your side! I I''m on your way She whispered, because she didn''t have much strength, but every word contained her determination. From the moment she saw him lying on the bed with a pale face, she made the decision. He can give everything for her, why can''t she pay for him? This is why she is in love with Chu Shaoyang for the sake of Mo Chuan. Because no matter what happened, Mo Chuan is based on her and respects everything. He is really caring and loving her in the palm of his hand. Unlike Chu Shaoyang, he just wants to imprison her, possess her and imprison her! Chasing the wind stood behind the door, he did not dare to steal a look at the situation of the two people, but her words were clear to the ear, and his eyes began to sour and astringent. Looking up at the red sun that broke through the clouds, he couldn''t help thinking that the emperor''s efforts were not in vain. He could get a girl''s words to express his feelings. Alas, if he had such a good fortune, and a girl could make a promise for her life, how good it would be His face, which was always dull and expressionless, suddenly got a little hot, and his heart, which was as quiet as an old well, was ready to move. Spring breeze rises suddenly, blow wrinkly a pool of spring water. In pursuit of wind fantasy, Zhang Taiyi came in a hurry with a bowl of just fried medicine. As soon as he saw Zhuifeng, he said hello to him. "Chase the wind, come and try this medicine!" Chasing the wind body a shock, back to God, looking at the medicine in Zhang Taiyi''s bowl, the heart and liver trembled. "Doctor Zhang, do you take me as the test drug?" He was angry and choked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Zhang Taiyi rolled his eyes at him and rebuked him: "Stinky boy, don''t be lucky in the middle of your life. I think you can test this medicine because I think highly of you. If this medicine can really supplement your internal power, you should take the stool." "What! Replenish internal force Zhuifeng''s excited eyes flashed, and his hands trembled when he went to pick up the medicine bowl. "Doctor Zhang, thank you for giving me this opportunity." Zhang Taiyi snorted, handed the bowl to him, and added: "if you have any headache, stomachache, diarrhea and vomiting after drinking, it has nothing to do with me." A word immediately threw a head of cold water on the hot pursuit of the wind. "Doctor Zhang, you..." "If you don''t want to try, I''ll ask someone else to try." Zhang Taiyi was not moved. "Well, I''ll try, I''ll try!" Zhuifeng bit his teeth, took the medicine bowl and drank it. He just felt a hot liquid rush down his throat into his body, and then quickly turned into a stream of heat running through his limbs. "Ah He was so surprised that he couldn''t help but let out a cry. Then he sat on the ground and began to use his internal mental skills to guide the heat flow, which gradually converged into a genuine Qi. A moment later, he jumped up from the ground, his face was full of ecstasy, excited to seize the hand of Doctor Zhang. "Doctor Zhang, this medicine What a panacea! I I actually got through a level! I''ve been stuck at this level for three months In his excitement, he was incoherent. "Stinky boy, let go. Since this medicine is effective, I will bring another bowl to the emperor." Zhang Taiyi got rid of the pursuit of the wind and left in a hurry. The rest is chasing the wind in the yard. He is excited to circle around a big tree. He only feels that all his limbs are full of energy, and he is in urgent need of vent. He couldn''t help but wave his hand at the tree, and in a moment, he waved again. After a while, the trees were covered with leaves. "Ah! My ginkgo tree Suddenly there was a cry behind him. Chasing the wind Huoran back, I saw Zhang Taiyi''s face heartache, looking at The tree that he had beaten bare to the trunk. "Son of a bitch, you pay for my ginkgo tree! This tree was planted by my wife when I married her. You You beat it like this Zhang Taiyi''s eyes were red, and he came to chase the wind with his teeth clenched. He also carried a bowl of steaming medicine in his hand. Chasing the wind scared to dodge, on the one hand to avoid Zhang Taiyi, on the other hand also care not to touch the medicine in his hands. "Doctor Zhang, don''t be angry. I''ll pay you. I''ll pay for your tree. You''ll have to calm down and give the medicine to the emperor first." The wind chased helplessly. "By the way, Emperor!" Zhang Taiyi was awakened by a word. He stopped panting and glared at the wind: "boy, if you can''t save the old ginkgo tree, I want you to bury it!" He said angrily, carrying the medicine bowl into the quiet room. Zhuifeng had to smile bitterly. He did not dare to offend the old doctor. "Princess, this medicine is really effective..." Before Zhang Taiyi finished speaking, she was interrupted by Shen Ning. "Well, I see. I''ll feed him." Shen Ning has heard the words of the two people in the yard clearly. She takes the medicine bowl from Doctor Zhang and sends it to her lips to test the temperature. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 "Well, no more." She hastily raised a hand to cover his lips. If he kisses him again, her thin lip skin must be broken. She almost fainted because she couldn''t breathe. "This time I''m soft." He laughs, still breathing fast, pulls her hand open and touches her lips again. He gently and lingering kiss her, bring her a feeling different from the last time. Last time it was fire, this time it was water. She was immersed in his gentleness, and her mind gradually drifted away. Both of them had cheek to cheek, lip to lip, and their heartbeat was the same rapid. This tender kiss made her feel his heart more than the hot one just now. He loved her so much. All his affection was passed on to her through this gentle kiss. She seemed to see the sincere and hot heart he held out and offered it to her Mochuan! Mochuan! Her heart beat, every beat seemed to call his name, she thought, she will never forget this happy and sweet moment, because from this moment, his name has been deeply branded in her heart. The wind chasing on the big tree outside the door was originally practicing meditation, but the ambiguous voice from the room kept getting into his ears, which made him want to listen. He began to become impetuous, Qi and blood surging, several times internal breathing almost deviated. He couldn''t help thinking about what the two people in the room were doing, why he found this strange ambiguous voice, and his face turned red when he thought about it. His heart couldn''t calm down any more. The emperor and his beloved girl are in love with each other. He is a dark guard but bitter monkey in the tree. If there is a female monkey in the tree, he can bask in the sun with him "Chase the wind, go away!" In pursuit of wind fantasy, breathing becomes heavy, the room''s ink Chuan issued a clear rebuke, immediately let chase wind sober up. If he was granted amnesty and started his lightness skill, he disappeared in a moment. Shen Ning''s face is as red as a blooming Begonia, her lips are numb by his kiss, and wood''s feeling is gone. His Qingjun''s face is as red as hers. They look at each other and smile at the same time. He pulled her out of bed, groomed her, tucked her hair behind her ears, and calmed her breath. She gazed at him faintly: "have you recovered some internal power?" She asked softly. "Well." He nodded his head and couldn''t help but order the tip of her nose: "what kind of panacea are you feeding me?" When he tried to use his work, he felt that a stream of heat flowed out of all his limbs and became a warm current in his body. Although the internal power of this bowl of medicine was far less than what he consumed, it was equivalent to injecting a trickle of water into his dried up elixir field, which restored the vitality of the elixir field. "It''s the way I read from an ancient book. I just told Doctor Zhang to give it a try. If it''s good for your health, my guilt will be reduced." She sighed. "Guilt? Why do you feel guilty? " He immediately stares at her sensitively, holding her shoulder in his hands. She bit her lip, lowered her eyes, and felt pain in her heart. "I''m sorry for you. I failed you. I made you sad. But you wasted so much internal power to save me. Although I haven''t practiced martial arts, I know how important internal power is for martial arts practitioners, but you do it for me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Her words did not finish, because Mo Chuan directly reached out to cover her mouth and prevented her from continuing to speak. He looked at her affectionately and intensely, word by word: "I want to give you all I have, as long as you want, all to you! So you never need to feel guilty about me, because all I have is yours! My internal power, my heart and my life are all yours She stares at him, his pupil is so deep and dark, his eyes are focused and serious, every word he says is from the heart. A heat wave burst into her eyes and tears flowed down without warning. But her face is full of the most beautiful smile. "Mochuan!" She threw herself into his arms with a smile and hugged him tightly, her cheek pressed against his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. "I''m yours, too. My people, my heart, and my life are all yours. If you want it, you can take it at any time." In this world, nothing is sweeter and more intoxicating than the words between lovers. Two people hugged each other tightly, listening to each other''s heartbeat, all body and mind immersed in great happiness and happiness, at this moment, no one or strength can separate two people. After a long time, Mo Chuan stroked her long hair in the ear and said in a soft voice, "Ning''er, why do you want to burn down the imperial edict yourself?" He knew that it would be very bad to ask such a question at such a time, but he could not help but ask, because it was a heavy stone at the bottom of his heart, which made him puzzled. Because with that edict, she could have the freedom that both of them had been waiting for. Her body trembled slightly and whispered: "because he suddenly appeared in the princess Chang''s mansion, he threatened me. He asked me to go with him, otherwise he would not let me take part in the competition." She raised her eyelashes to gaze at him: "mochuan, I have no way, I can''t lose that competition, between the people and you, I chose the former." "I know you make this decision for me, you do it for me!" He tightened his arms and hugged her hard. She closed her eyes and laughed. Yes, she did it for him. In her heart, whatever she did was for him. She is just a little girl, and she only has him in her heart. She doesn''t have the heart of caring for the country and the people like him. She did so only because he was the emperor of the state of Western Chu. He shouldered the happiness and well-being of hundreds of thousands of people. Therefore, what he wanted, she must do for him. "Tell me why he gave it to you What kind of medicine? He Did you ever do anything else to you? You must not conceal, not a word, tell me all. " The black eyes of her. She thought of that day and night of imprisonment, think of that stuffy underground stone chamber, that Chen Shi was cut off the finger and scream, she can not help but hit a shiver, more tightly into his arms. "He locked me with a chain and locked me in a stone chamber. He found Shen Biyun''s nurse, cut off her fingers, and pressed out the truth of the matter. Shen Biyun''s child is not his. He said he would keep me for life. He treated me like a cat playing tricks on mice. After coming back from the Palace Banquet, he deliberately used you to stimulate me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Shen Ning feels that Mo Chuan''s arm becomes as hard as a stone, and his chest fluctuates violently. She doesn''t have to look up and know that now he has been burned by the fire of anger. He held her in his arms, his eyes were cold and gloomy, and the momentum of his whole body made her tremble. He looked up at him: "mochuan..." "Go on." He spoke in a commanding tone. His face was calm, but his eyes were not calm at all. She bit her lip and went on: "he sent someone to boil ginseng soup for me to drink. I wanted to recover my physical strength quickly, so I drank it. But I didn''t expect that he would put medicine in the ginseng soup. I had a drug attack. He said with a smile, let me ask him. As long as I ask him, he will give me the greatest happiness I had only one thought in my mind at that time, that is, I would not ask him to die! But then my consciousness is more and more comatose, I can''t remember what happened, Mo Chuan, is it you who saved me? How did you find me Mo Chuan''s teeth creak, his eyes a murderous and icy cold, did not hear Shen Ning after the two words. Chu Shaoyang''s proud and vicious smile appeared in his eyes. "Mean! Shameless! obscene! How can my Chu family have such unworthy descendants! " He clenched his fist. If Chu Shaoyang appeared in front of him at the moment, he would not hesitate to blow out. He trembled with anger, for he could hardly have imagined that Chu Shaoyang would do such a despicable thing! Originally he thought Chu Shaoyang really loved her, she went back with him, he would take good care of her, love her, can never expect, Chu Shaoyang will treat her like this! He imprisoned her and chained her. The most despicable thing is that he gave her the kind of strong medicine that even the thieves in the rivers and lakes despised. He also seduced a girl who had been drugged to ask him for help How despicable is it going to take to do this? He''s not a man at all! He is worse than a beast! "Ning''er, from now on, I will never let him touch your finger again! Absolutely, yes, no, yes Mo Chuan''s cold teeth, eyes are cold and heavy, every word is like ice falling to the ground. This is his oath! Dare to treat his most beloved girl like this, he Mo Chuan remembered, and will never forget! Even if he is the son of the first emperor, even if he has the blood of the Chu family flowing on him! Since he has done something to insult the ancestors of Chu family, he will bear the consequences! In an instant, Mo Chuan''s mind has been determined. "Mochuan, this is between me and him. I want to solve it by myself." She trembled in his arms for a while, feeling the killing opportunity in his heart. She looked up at his face, and said firmly. Mo Chuan bowed his head and faced her. His murderous spirit was slightly restrained, but his eyes were still fierce and frightening. "No way." He didn''t even think about it. Let her deal with it? Absolutely not! Her solution is to send herself into the mouth of the tiger, and she was almost eaten by the tiger. If Shaobai had not saved her, she would have been eaten by Chu Shaoyang, and she would not have left her belt bone. In the face of his strong bullying, Shen Ning''s eyes did not give in. "Mochuan, I have thought of a way to do it..." "That won''t work either. I say no, I can''t!" He said decisively, holding her hand tightly, the palm hot, showing how strong his determination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 His heart had been broken once and cracked once because of her decision, and he didn''t want to feel it again. Because it''s so It hurts! He watched his favorite girl go with others, and she fell into the control of others, but he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t see her. Every moment his heart was bitten by a poisonous snake It was too much to bear. He was afraid that she would leave him again, and he could not bear it! So holding her hand this time, he would never let go again, never! "Well, since you don''t agree, tell me, what are you going to do? Did you kill him? " She asked straight to the point. Mo Chuan''s eyes are dark, biting teeth. Yes, kill him! Just now he had the heart to cut Chu Shaoyang into pieces. But when he calmed down and thought about it, his impulse to kill people disappeared, because he couldn''t! He can depose him, demote him to barren places, and drive him out of Kyoto But the only thing he can''t do is kill him! But he clearly understood that if Chu Shaoyang was alive for a day, he would never let her go. Mochuan knew Chu Shaoyang too well, and what he could not get would rather be destroyed than let it fall into other people''s hands. The way he can protect her is to protect her under his own wings all the time, so that Chu Shaoyang''s claws can''t touch her, but how long can he protect her? How long can you keep her? Tiger also has a nap time, he has been careful to guard against Chu Shaoyang, but Chu Shaoyang took advantage of her. If she fell into Chu Shaoyang''s hands again, would she have been so lucky to escape? The only way to do it once and for all is to kill Chu Shaoyang! But he couldn''t do it! "Well, what''s the best way to do it?" He had to admire her cleverness and wit. She understood him, and even the side that he himself did not see through, she could see clearly. She knew that he would never be able to deal with Chu Shaoyang, so she didn''t want to embarrass him, so she said she wanted to solve it by herself. Although he would never let her solve it by himself, because this is a matter between men and men, he said to protect her, he would certainly do it! But he also wanted to know what the ghost thought was in her little head, so he might as well listen to it. Shen Ning picked an eyebrow and put her lips close to his ear and said a few words in a low voice. Before she finished, Mo Chuan was shocked and shook her head. "No!" He took a cold breath and looked at her with unbelievable eyes. His voice became dignified: "Ning''er, you can stop this idea as soon as possible. Don''t even think about it! I will never say yes It''s ridiculous! Mo Chuan dreamt that she would come up with such a fantastic idea, which is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger! "He will not be demoted to Kyoto for the next time "Why? Did he do anything outrageous? Did he kill or set fire to others or did he take bribes and pervert the law? Did he ignore human life or did he rebel? If you only do this for me, you will bear the world''s reputation, ministers and people will say that you are a faint king, lust makes wisdom faint! They will also scold me, say that I am a beautiful woman, and that if you rob your wife, we will become street mice that everyone yelled at... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "Ning''er!" Mo Chuan stares at her. Shen Ning continued: "I''m a woman. I don''t care about fame, but Mo Chuan, can you? You are the king of a country, you have great responsibility and ideal, you have the responsibility and burden that you can''t put down, so your reputation can''t have half a stain! If you for me from a good emperor loved by everyone into a cursed monarch, do you deserve to cultivate your adult empress dowager Zhou? Do you deserve all your hard work over the years? Where did you put me when you lost your country because of me? What do you want me to do? We can''t be selfish, but you can''t be happy. So, no matter what, you can''t move Chu Shaoyang, absolutely not Mo Chuan was silent again. He had to admit that although her words were ugly, they were all true. "The most important thing is that I am still the princess of Dingyuan, so no matter how he treats me, it is not a heinous crime in the eyes of others. Therefore, you can''t stand up for me. I have to solve this problem by myself. I want to talk to him He Li She said word for word. "He would never agree!" Mo Chuan frowned tightly. "Then I will force him to agree!" "No! What a risk He shook his head. "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, what will you get?"? This is the best and only way I can think of. If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no other way. " She took a breath. Since she came up with this method, she knew that she must persuade mochuan. As long as mochuan agrees, her plan can be carried out smoothly. She also knew how hard it was to persuade Mo Chuan, but no matter how hard it was, she would try. "Mochuan, do you believe me?" She left her arms, and he face to face, serious expression, eyes like a pool of water, clear to the bottom. "Of course I believe you, but..." "No, but! Absolutely not, but! Mochuan, you just have to believe me. I won''t let any accidents happen, because I am like you, you are reluctant to leave me, and I am also reluctant to leave you. " She murmured, watching his eyebrows rise slowly, watching the sun shine between his beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and looking at his thin lips to open his mouth to refute her words. All of a sudden, she came forward and stopped what he was going to say with her lips. Mo Chuan doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. But he couldn''t help but embrace her, and sighed in his heart. She knew him so well that he could never resist her tenderness. But how could a kiss of hers soften him? In case of an accident He had a sudden shiver. "No, still not!" His lips slipped to her ear and firmly said, "Ning''er, I really can''t bear the pain of losing you again, so I can''t let you take risks!" "Mochuan!" She bit her lower lip and wanted to say more. He put up his index finger on her lip and glared at her menacingly. "Do you know how you got out this time? It was Shaobai and Zhuifeng who found you. Shaobai saved you because he was very familiar with Dingyuan palace and because he was the brother of Chu Shaoyang. Even if he was discovered by Chu Shaoyang, it would not be a big obstacle. But if you fall into the hands of others, do you think you will have such a chance? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Silent for a moment, she admitted that Mo Chuan said it was reasonable, but she was sure! She didn''t learn psychology and micro expression in vain. Alas, how can it be so difficult to persuade mochuan! Although he respected her, he was stubborn like a stubborn cow. He had his persistence and principles. She sighed in her heart, knowing that it was impossible to persuade Mo Chuan. After a separation, his heart became particularly fragile and made him become an army of grass and trees. "I''ll handle this matter. Now you''ll live here with Zhang Taiyi. Even if Chu Shaoyang turns the capital upside down, he can''t think you''ll be here, so he can''t find you." Mo Chuan said without hesitation. "And then I''ll hide here all my life?" She has a quiet way. "Of course not. As soon as the matter of Dongqin is over, I will give him a rich fief, and then give him a big official to do, and let him go to his fiefdom to take office." It sounds like a solution, but She thought for a while and said, "I heard Chu Shaoyang say that Namucuo wants to have a competition with me again. Is there such a thing?" "Not bad." Mo Chuan nods, straight and graceful eyebrows wrinkled again. There are tigers before and wolves after. He was very clear about what Namco was thinking, but he had not come up with a good solution until now. Let her compete? Of course not! "What are you going to do? Yes or no? " She looked at him without blinking. Mo Chuan understood her meaning and gave her a look. "I This is a national event. I have my own decision. You don''t need to worry about it. You can rest and recuperate here "Mochuan, I also want to do my part for the country and share the worries for you." "No! There are so many civil and military ministers in the court. You can''t do your best for the country. Are they all free? If you want to share my worries, stay here and don''t go anywhere! " Mo Chuan once again put her in his arms. "Well..." She wanted to say that it was his turn to bow down this time. He said in a low voice, "remember what I said? Don''t say no to me. Once you say it, I''ll kiss it once. " He is a man. If he doesn''t have the ability to protect his beloved woman, does he deserve to be a man? To risk her is to slap him in the face! He will never allow it! Staring at her, he gently pinched her smooth chin with his fingers, and his eyes flashed with the brilliance of firm faith. "Ning''er, you don''t need to think about anything. As long as you trust me with your future, everything will be solved by me!" His eyes were hot and powerful. She looked up at him, and the light in his eyes lit up her heart. He is so strong, like a towering tree, opened the thick branches for her to block all the wind and rain outside. She likes his strong self-confidence, the sense of security he brings to her, and the blazing gaze in his eyes. "OK, mochuan, I''ll listen to you." She closed her mouth and nestled her head into his arms. However, she turned her eyes, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, showing a shallow smile. He wants to protect her. Similarly, she also wants to protect what he wants to protect. He has not only her heart, but also a country and hundreds of thousands of people. So Mo Chuan, since I can''t convince you, I''ll have to do it first and then. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 can''t find! The dark guards under Chu Shaoyang almost turned the capital upside down, and there was no trace of Shen Ning. The first one he went to was the Jing''an palace of Chu Shaobai. However, he fell into an empty space. The housekeeper said that King Jing''an had been discussing state affairs with the emperor in the palace, but he did not return to the palace. Naturally, Chu Shaoyang would not believe it. He searched the palace of Chu Shaobai and found that Chu Shaobai did not come back. However, this did not dispel his doubts, for the robe made of snow Satin was almost the symbol of Chu Shaobai, because the good Satin was transported from foreign countries and there was only one. Empress Dowager Zhou liked Chu Shaobai and knew that he loved to wear white clothes, so she gave the whole piece of snow satin to Chu Shaobai. The second place Chu Shaoyang went to was the princess Chang''s mansion. This time he didn''t even enter the gate, so he was blown out by the furious princess. "Chu Shaoyang, how dare you break into my residence and take Ning''er away. I haven''t settled the matter with you, but you''ve come to the princess''s house again? Looking for Ning''er? Isn''t Ning''er taken away by you? What evil thing did you do to get rid of Ning''er? you deserves it! When Princess Ben saw you, she was angry. Don''t say Ning''er didn''t come to this princess. Even if she did come, she would never let her see you! If you don''t see the princess, you''d better disappear in front of Ben for once The eldest princess stood in front of the door with her eyebrows and her long sword. She scolded Chu Shaoyang bloody. Chu Shaoyang was scolded with shame and shame when he thought of what he had done. He was really speechless. "Auntie Huang, it''s nephew who did something wrong to let Ning''er go. If Aunt Huang has news about Ning''er, please send someone to tell her nephew. The nephew should plead with her face-to-face His sincere way. "It turns out that you have done something immoral before you leave. Ning''er, get out! I don''t want to see you The princess was so angry that she waved her sword to Chu Shaoyang, turned around and went into the door, slamming the door. Chu Shaoyang got a shot in the face, but he was not angry. He knew the long princess''s temper. If Shen Ning was in her house, she would never have scolded him so righteously. Not here, where did Chu Shaobai take her? Is it palace? Chu Shaoyang eyes light a cold, turn around to go. However, he had just arrived at the palace gate and galloped out a fast horse from the inside. As soon as the man on the horse saw him, he immediately rolled off the horse. This man was dressed in eunuch clothes, but he was a small four who followed Mo Chuan. "King Dingyuan received the order, the Emperor gave the order, and xuandingyuan Wang''s study was presented to him." Xiao Si said in a loud voice. Chu Shaoyang was stunned and then bit his teeth: "very good. This king has something to see the emperor. The emperor''s will comes in time." He shook his robe and walked in with great strides. He came to the imperial study at one breath. Xiao Si followed him breathlessly. "Please wait a moment, Lord, and let the servant go in and report." Chu Shaoyang nodded and stopped. But then he heard the voice of someone talking inside. The clear and melodious voice was Chu Shaobai. As soon as he heard Chu Shaobai''s voice, he got up. He couldn''t wait for the fourth to come in and announce the news. He pushed his palms and opened the door of the imperial study. With a sneer, he drifted into the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 In the imperial study, in addition to Chu Shaobai, there were more than a dozen ministers of the humerus of Western Chu. They were discussing state affairs. They did not guard against the shock of Chu Shaoyang. They all looked back at him. But Chu Shaoyang only saw Chu Shaobai in his eyes. He flew up, grabbed Chu Shaobai''s neck, and said in a sharp voice, "give me back Ning''er!" "King Dingyuan, how dare you break into the imperial study without waiting for a notice? Do you know the sin? " Xiao Si screams and shouts at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang, as if he didn''t smell it, just glared at his blood red eyes, staring straight at Chu Shaobai. "King Dingyuan, what are you going to do "Let go of King Jing''an." "Don''t be rude in front of the emperor!" Ministers came forward to persuade him. Chu Shaoyang waved his sleeve, and everyone felt a strong attack. At that time, they couldn''t help but step back and sit back on the chair. "This is between the king and him, it has nothing to do with you!" He looked directly at Chu Shaobai: "Ning''er! If she loses a hair, you can''t blame me for neglecting my brother''s affection. " Chu Shaobai blinked his eyes and looked innocent: "third brother, do you mean the third sister-in-law when you say Ning''er? Third sister-in-law was not brought back to the house by the third elder brother yesterday? Why does the third brother ask for help from my younger brother? " "Chu Shaobai! Don''t put on airs here! It''s you who sneaked into the king''s mansion last night. You took Ning''er away. You You give her back to me Chu Shaoyang cried out in a rage. "Third brother, where do you say that? When did you enter your palace? Last night, I got drunk and stayed in the palace. I didn''t go out at all. It''s impossible to sneak into your residence. Third brother, why is the third sister-in-law missing? She was abducted? It''s strange that who is so bold as to break into the third brother''s house and take away the third sister-in-law. Can you see clearly the face of the thief? You are sure it was done by my younger brother. Do you see the face of the thief who took the third sister-in-law? Is he as like as two peas? " Chu Shaobai asked several questions in one breath. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t answer any of them. He glared at Chu Shaobai and his face was livid. "Chu Shaobai, I''m not blind. Open your eyes and see if this dress is yours." He shook the burden that he had been holding tightly in his hand, and the snow Satin Robe appeared in front of everyone. "Yes, it''s true that this dress belongs to my brother. But last night, I got drunk and got dirty, so I took it off and threw it away. I don''t know where it was. How could it be in your hands? That''s amazing. " Chu Shaobai has long thought of a good countermeasure, and his words are accurate. Chu Shaoyang said angrily, "you You''re talking nonsense! It was you who sneaked into my house last night and took Ning''er away! " "Third brother, don''t wrongly treat my younger brother. I stayed in the Palace last night and talked with the emperor by candlelight until dawn. You can''t believe me. Don''t you even believe the emperor?" Chu Shaobai''s face sank. "The emperor, hey hey, the emperor is not a hill with you..." Chu Shaoyang burst into his head with a sneer. Suddenly, he glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw Mo Chuan''s cold eyes. He immediately swallowed what he wanted to say. "King Dingyuan, you Do you dare to insult the emperor? You You Xiao Si points to Chu Shaoyang and his face changes color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 "Little four, get down!" Mo Chuan, who sits behind the imperial case, gently waves his hand and looks at Chu Shaoyang, who is very fierce. "Shaoyang, if you have something to say slowly, you should let go of Shaobai first. What''s your style like that?" He exclaimed coldly. Although his face was calm, his tone and manner were dignified like a huge stone, which made people have to follow. Chu Shaoyang can''t help but let go of his hand. But his eyes are still staring at Chu Shaobai with resentment. Chu Shaobai says in a voice: "third brother, this is the imperial study. Can''t you greet the emperor when you see the emperor?" The ministers'' dissatisfied eyes fell on Chu Shaoyang''s face, and they could not help shaking their heads. You lose your manners before you, you lose your manners before you! Such a fiery and thunderbolt like character is really a disgrace to the emperor! Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly a Lin, he immediately put away the anger on his face, straightened his clothes, and saluted Mo Chuan. "I will see the emperor." "Xiao Si, show your seat to King Dingyuan." Mo Chuan said. Xiao Si brings a chair to Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang looks at the faces of all the ministers and sits down. "Shaoyang, do you know why I called you into the palace?" Mo Chuan light way. "Minister I don''t know. " Chu Shaoyang grinded his alveolar bone. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Mo Chuan. He saw that the other side''s face was calm. He could not see any clue. He was neither sad nor resentful, nor could he see any joy. He could not help wondering in his heart. Did Chu Shaobai take Ning''er captive and not send her to the palace? However, he knew that the emperor was always happy and angry, and could not see anything by looking at the surface. He didn''t believe Chu Shaobai had the courage to hide Shen Ning secretly and enjoy it alone, unless he didn''t want to die. At this thought, he could not help but clench his hands and glared at Chu Shaobai. Chu Shaobai blinked his eyes innocently and said strangely: "third brother, why do you always stare at my younger brother? It has nothing to do with my brother. " "It''s none of your business! Who does that have to do with it? " When Chu Shaoyang was stunned, his Qi rose. "Of course, it has something to do with the prince of Dongqin." "What are you talking about? What''s the relationship between this matter and the prince of Dongqin! It''s you... " Chu Shaoyang raised his voice. Suddenly, he felt that all the people''s eyes were looking at him, and his face showed a look of disapproval. He could not help but pause and look at the people inexplicably. "King Dingyuan, don''t make any noise in front of the imperial court. Do you understand the rules of the court?" A minister could not help but remind him. Chu Shaoyang''s heart trembled again. He knew that his action was out of style today, but he just couldn''t help it. He can''t be like Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai two people, clearly did something wrong, but still as if nothing happened to face him. Hum, hypocrite! All hypocrites! He cursed in his heart. "Emperor, I don''t know why the emperor xuanchen came to the palace for?" Chu Shaoyang reluctantly pressed down his anger and said in a deep voice. Mo Chuan looked at him faintly: "naturally, it is for the prince of Eastern Qin that he wants to have another competition. I have discussed with all the ministers just now. Since the prince of Dongqin has appointed to try again with Princess Dingyuan, I naturally can''t show weakness. You say that the princess is seriously ill, but the prince''s Highness has sent a precious snow ginseng to the princess. I believe that the princess should be cured after taking it Right? So when I summon you into the palace, I want to ask you, when will the princess try again for me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 "The emperor!" Chu Shaoyang Huo stood up and his face was livid: "didn''t the emperor listen to the minister just now, and the minister''s princess was abducted last night?" "Oh? Is it true? Shaoyang, this is a big deal. You should never make fun of it. The lifeblood of Western Chu is all tied to the princess. Do you have any evidence that the princess was abducted? When was she abducted? Where was he taken? How was he taken away? By whom? Are all the bodyguards in your house eating for nothing, just watching the princess being taken away? And Shaoyang, you have high martial arts skills. The princess is sick. You should be with you. Is it said that someone has taken the princess away under your nose? It seems unlikely? " Mo Chuan''s questions are exactly the same as those of Chu Shaobai, but they are more incisive and direct than Chu Shaobai''s, only asking Chu Shaoyang nothing to resist. "I, I, I..." He was stunned and could not answer the question. He was very aggressive, but suddenly he found that he had become the one who had no reason. Mo Chuan''s questions, he can not answer any, because he dare not answer! He could not say in front of the ministers that he had imprisoned his princess in the underground chamber, let alone that he had chained her limbs, that he had given her medicine, or that he had wanted to imprison her for life The more he couldn''t answer, the impression was that he was guilty! Mo Chuan sneered: "King Dingyuan, I see you don''t want the princess to appear in public again, so you deliberately find a reason to give up? Last night, when you went to the Palace Banquet, you refused to answer. Today, you find such an absurd reason. You insist that the princess has been abducted, and that Shaobai has taken away your princess. It''s ridiculous! If you ask the ministers here, will anyone believe what you say? " The ministers nodded in succession. They did not believe a word of Chu Shaoyang''s words! They all looked at the situation of the banquet last night. When Prince Dongqin proposed to have another competition with the princess, King Dingyuan''s face was clearly written with the words "not clear wish", and he also said that the princess was seriously ill. Hum, even if it is a serious disease, you should be cured after taking such precious snow ginseng? But one night, King Dingyuan ran into the palace and said that the princess had been taken away It''s a great way to smooth the world! What makes people think impossible is that King Dingyuan will insist that King Jing''an did it. Who is king Jing''an? All ministers know better than anyone else. On character, talent, manners and childlike heart No one is better than King Dingyuan. How could he take away his third sister-in-law? This is clearly the reason for Wang Hu of Dingyuan! Alas, as the son of the late emperor, he was so ignorant. It was really disappointing. "I, I, I..." Chu Shaoyang never expected that Mo Chuan would be a rake. He was angry and anxious. His beautiful face turned red, and he called, "I don''t have it! What I said is true! She was taken away by the people who wore this dress! This snow Satin has only one person in Kyoto, that is you, Chu Shaobai! Why do you dare not admit it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 He pointed at Chu Shaobai and flung the snow Satin Robe on Chu Shaobai''s face. Chu Shaobai flashed lightly, took the robe in his hand with his backhand and looked at it. "Third brother, I have just said that this is my clothes. However, after I got dirty last night, I lost it later. I don''t know where it was. What''s more, I have been together with the emperor last night. If you don''t believe me, you can get evidence from the Emperor." His eyes are open and clear, but Chu Shaoyang doesn''t believe it. He grits his teeth. Evidence from the emperor? Of course, the emperor will testify to him! "Shaoyang, don''t make trouble without reason. Shaobai did stay in the Palace last night. He drank too much wine, and I sent someone to boil the sobering Soup for him to take. Fourth, do you think there is such a thing?" Mo Chuan opened his mouth slowly. "Back to the emperor, the bowl of awakening wine soup was made by the slave himself, and the slave is willing to testify for King Jing''an." Small four bows to answer. Listening to their words, Chu Shaoyang almost bit his teeth. He had five suspicions in his mind, but he believed that this matter had something to do with all three of them. If Ning''er was not hidden by them, he would not believe to kill him! But all the ministers stood on the side of the emperor and Chu Shaobai, staring at him with reproachful eyes. "King Dingyuan, you don''t believe the words of King Jing''an, don''t you even believe the words of the emperor?" "There is a saying that the king has not joked. The emperor has said that he is with King Jing''an. Why do you still insist that King Jing''an captured the princess?" "Now all of us are concerned about the issue of the tribute to the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, but what king Dingyuan is thinking about is only a woman. Alas, if the emperor knows about it, he doesn''t know how disappointed he will be." Chu Shaoyang listened to all the ministers, and I did not say a word to blame himself. His face was green and red, and his chest fluctuated violently. He really wanted to shout: you are all cheated! What do you know! But after all, in front of the emperor, he could not make a mistake in any way, because he could not leave the emperor with any sanction against himself. Mo Chuan raised his hand, the minister''s words suddenly stopped, the imperial study a quiet. He raised his deep eyes and stared at Chu Shaoyang. "King Dingyuan, every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. As an important official and heir of the royal family, she is your princess and a member of our royal family. She should also contribute to the country and the people. I have promised to send your princess to try again with him in three days. Therefore, whether your princess is captured or ill, I will give you three days Three days later, I want to see her appear on the East Campus undamaged! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Even if you are the son of the late emperor, I won''t show mercy! " His tone was stern and cold, and he only reprimanded Chu Shaoyang. In terms of eloquence, Chu Shaoyang is no match for Mo Chuan. What''s more, he is so angry and anxious that he can''t speak out. Three days later! He didn''t know where Shen Ning was. After three days, where could he hand over the people? All this is clearly the emperor and Chu Shaobai two people set the trap! Chu Shaoyang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He clenched his fist, his knuckles gave out a crisp clucking sound, and his eyes were red with blood, staring at mochuan. Small four a dart in front of the imperial case, he said: "King Dingyuan, you dare to be rude to the emperor!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Chu Shaoyang was so angry that he really wanted to start. At this time, he was suddenly drunk by the fourth and suddenly woke up. "I don''t dare. I''ll leave in accordance with the order." He stepped back and slowly withdrew from the imperial study. He turned and glared at the two closed doors with hatred. He is a minister and the other is a king. How can his small arm fight against the emperor''s thigh? But the throne should be his! He is the one who sits there and gives the number! But all this was taken away by that man. He took the throne that should have belonged to him, but now he covets his own princess. It is tolerable, which can''t bear it! Chu Shaoyang''s anger in his heart has reached the peak. As long as the fire is ignited again, it will explode into a prairie fire "Chu Mo Chuan, one day, I will take you away from me and take them all back! I will let you crawl at my feet, I will let you taste the humiliation I have received today! Chu, Mo, Chuan He said word for word in his heart, every step, left a footprint on the ground. * in the next three days, Chu Shaoyang''s men searched the streets of Kyoto, but Shen Ning was not found. She was like the world evaporated, leaving no clues. Chu Shaoyang sent people to monitor the Jing''an palace of Chu Shaobai day and night. He always believed that this matter must have something to do with Chu Shaobai. No matter where Chu Shaobai went, his dark guards would follow him quietly. Chu Shaobai''s whereabouts over the past three days are quite normal, and there is nothing unusual about it. Every morning, he would go to the morning court. After the morning, he would go to Shoukang palace to greet empress dowager Zhou. After lunch with empress dowager Zhou, he would say goodbye and return to his residence. After returning to the palace, he never came out again. After receiving the same report, Chu Shaoyang became more and more anxious. He knew that Shen Ning''s medicine could not endure for three days. If there was no antidote within three days, she would surely die! If she''s still alive, she must have been outdone by other men. But who will detoxify her? He thought of her beautiful appearance when she had a drug attack, her fiery and trembling body, and her eyes that seemed to be opened or closed He was so sorry that his intestines were blue! If he had known it would be like this, he would not have given her medicine at that time. Now he is like carrying a stone and smashing his own foot. He has actually forced her into the arms of other men. The thought of this made him mad with jealousy! But Rao is like this, he still hopes that she can live, as long as she is alive, even if her thousand year old snow ginseng is indeed a tonic, quite effective in bringing the dead back to life. She had lost too much blood and consumed too much energy, and her face was always pale and tired. But the next day after she took the Xueshen soup, her face began to return to ruddy, and the whole person was in high spirits ¡£ Mo Chuan did not come to see her, but sent chase wind around her, which made it very difficult for her to carry out her plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Finally arrived, but his heart is still more and more uneasy. "The emperor!" Xiao Si came back in a hurry and took his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "I''ve inquired about it in Dongqin. They don''t know where the prince''s palace is going down. They are as worried as we are." Small four. Smell speech, Mo Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. All of a sudden, the sound of a horse''s hooves came from the distance, and all the ministers were happy to move. "Here it is! Here we are "It must be the king of Dingyuan and the princess coming!" was as like as two peas in the last time. Chu Shaoyang was riding on a red jujube horse, and his princess appeared in front of them like a sky. The ministers could not help but stand up and went to the edge of the stands. Mo Chuan and Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes also followed the crowd to look at the gate of the school yard. On the other hand, shouts of cheers and shouts in Dongqin language are also heard from the opposite stands. Here comes the prince In the eyes of all the people looking forward to, a horse like the wind and lightning rushed into the school field, appeared in front of everyone. The horse ran to the bottom of the stand, and all of them could not help but look disappointed. The man was dressed in gray clothes, and there was no eye-catching in his dress. Even his face was numb and expressionless. He looked like a carved wood. "Not the prince." People in the stands of the eastern Qin Dynasty took their seats in disappointment. Most of them did not know this person. Mo Chuan and Xiao Si are recognized. This man is chasing the wind. At the sight of chasing the wind, Mo Chuan''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice. He could not help but control his fists, and his eyes were fixed on the body of chasing the wind. After a flash of wind chasing body, people only saw the gray shadow flash by, and then they saw that the humble man in gray had already stepped on the high platform. As soon as the lightness skill of this hand is revealed, people who know martial arts are all in front of their eyes and can''t help drinking. "Who is this man? Good lightness skill In the eyes of people''s admiration, chasing the wind quickly walked to Mo Chuan''s body, and then knelt down. "My subordinates are incompetent and have failed to complete the tasks assigned by the emperor. Please punish them heavily." On hearing this, Mo Chuan''s face suddenly sank. He had already guessed the reason and couldn''t sit still. He stood up and walked backward, chasing the wind immediately following him. "Tell me exactly what happened, her people?" Go to the back of the stand. There''s no one left or right. Mo Chuan stopped, suddenly turned back, grabbed the shoulder of chasing the wind, asked in a deep voice, with a trace of uncontrollable shaking in the voice. Zhuifeng was about to kneel down to reply, but he found that his shoulder was grasped by the emperor''s hand, and he could not move as if he had been cast a immobilization curse. His face full of shame replied: "the emperor, is the subordinate dereliction of duty, see Lost Princess Niang." "Lost? How did you lose it? How could she lose her good people all of a sudden? Is it Chu Shaoyang? Is it Namco? " "No, it''s not." He shook his head in pursuit of the wind. Mo Chuan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as not these two people, he is not afraid. "Tell me exactly what you say!" He released his hand and stepped back. Chasing the wind "plop", he knelt down and said, "the emperor, my subordinates don''t know what happened. Not long ago, my subordinates were in the yard. Since I got up in the morning, the princess hasn''t walked out of the house. Even the breakfast sent by the girl is used in the room. I remember the emperor''s order, and I can''t let the princess and empress step out of the house So my subordinates didn''t dare to leave. They didn''t even blink. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "But all of a sudden, my subordinates heard a cry of surprise from the room of the princess. They were shocked and immediately jumped to the window and asked loudly. But they didn''t hear the answer. They were afraid that the princess would have an accident, so they pushed the door and entered. At a glance, they saw that the princess was tied up and fell on the bed, but no one was found around My subordinates were frightened and angry. They rushed to help the princess untie the shackles. However, I felt a pain in the back of my head. Someone hid and attacked my subordinates. My subordinates suddenly fainted. When I woke up, I found that I found out that... " He hesitated and blushed. "To find out what!" Mo Chuan''s face was livid and angry. "My subordinates found that the girl tied to the bed was not the princess''s wife at all, but the maid who brought in the rice. However, she was wearing the clothes of the princess and was facing the inner bed. My subordinates did not pay attention to her for a moment, and mistook her for the princess''s wife. Therefore, it is very possible that the girl who is hiding in the bed and secretly plotting against his subordinates It''s probably the princess. " With shame on his face, he felt the back of his head and felt his pain. "I also found a pile of fragments on the ground, which seemed to be a vase. I think the princess knocked out my subordinates with that vase. I don''t know if my subordinates have offended the princess and why they treat them like this. My subordinates want to find out about the princess, but they are gone. They asked the guard who guards the gate. They all said that they did not see the princess. However, a servant girl went out to buy needles and thread not long ago. I guess the servant girl must be the princess, but I don''t understand why she did it. If I can''t find anyone, I''ll report it to the emperor and ask him to punish him! " He pleaded guilty to the ground, but his mind was still puzzled. However, Mo Chuan is already clear in his heart. He can''t help but be angry, anxious and hateful. If Shen Ning is in front of him, he will teach this bold girl a lesson without saying a word. "Very good, chase the wind, you are really good. As the most powerful dark guard around me, you can''t even see a girl who can''t master martial arts. Your skills are really getting better and better." Mo Chuan squints at the pursuit of the wind, the tone is very bad. He couldn''t find Shen Ning, so he had to take the wind to vent his anger. He did not dare to chase the wind. He was so ashamed that he could not lift his head. "My subordinates know the crime, please punish the emperor heavily!" "Punishment? How can I punish you if you have lost sight of me? " Mo Chuan eyebrows raised, tone can not hear joy and anger. He knew that the calmer the emperor''s tone was, the more his anger had reached its peak. But he also knew that he deserved what he had done. No matter how the emperor punished him, he was willing. "No matter what punishment, my subordinates are willing to accept it." He replied on the ground. "Very good, then you go and find me the person. If you can''t find the person, you won''t appear in front of me in your life." Mo Chuan finished, the robe sleeve a swing, head also does not return to leave. Chasing the wind can''t help but gape. He looked at the emperor''s back, and his mouth was as bitter as swallowing a Coptis. He would rather be whipped 200 times by the Emperor than punished like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Mo Chuan back to the front desk, although he is used to the joy and anger, but familiar with his Chu Shaobai still found a trace of strange. "Emperor, what happened? How did chase wind get here? Is it... " His words did not end, Mo Chuan took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "She''s gone." "Gone? what do you mean? Emperor, do you make it clear? " Chu Shaobai was startled. Mo Chuan''s eyes sank, he simply repeated what he had said just now, and then said, "she left with dignity, wearing the clothes of a servant girl, and left under the eyes of all." After hearing this, Chu Shaobai gaped for a long time and then said, "no? Why does Ning''er sneak away? Did she want to compete with the prince of Dongqin? " He knew that today''s contest was just a cover, not a real one, because he knew that Chu Shao * * could not hand in any person. If Shen Ning doesn''t show up, the competition will naturally be postponed or cancelled. But if Shen Ning really appears here Mo Chuan slowly shakes his head. He thinks of Shen Ning and the bold and whimsical idea he mentioned, and suddenly a layer of chill rises on his back. It would be nice if she did come to have a try, but he was afraid that she was not here, but somewhere else! "I''m worried about her..." His words came to an abrupt end, for he suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hooves coming again from afar. His heart lifted up and strode to the edge of the stands and looked at the sound. Chu Shaobai also followed him. He saw another horse running into the school yard. "It''s the third brother. The third brother is coming!" He murmured. He could see far away that there was only Chu Shaoyang on his horse''s back, but there was no Shen Ning''s shadow. He could not help but feel up and down. When the ministers of Western Chu saw Chu Shaoyang, they all liked to move their colors. When they saw only Chu Shaoyang himself, their smiles froze again. The ministers began to talk. "Where''s the princess? Why didn''t it show up? " "Should it be that the prince refused to let the princess and empress show up? Last time he said that the princess and empress were ill, what other reasons would he look for to prevaricate this time?" Chu Shaoyang stepped onto the grandstand step by step. As soon as they saw him, they couldn''t help being stunned. He was covered with dust in his luxurious purple robe. He was gray and haggard. His eyes were bloodshot. His muscles were ferocious and his eyes were blank. He looked as if he had just suffered from a serious illness or had just crawled out of some pit. He has always attached great importance to clothes and ornaments. Every time he appeared in front of people, he dressed himself up to be dazzling and elated. His officials had known him for such a long time, but they had never seen him so embarrassed. Those who secretly envied him saw him like this, their hearts were bright and cheerful, but they said hello to him with a smile on their faces, and made an expression of concern for him. But Chu Shaoyang turned a deaf ear to all the questions. He went straight to Mo Chuan, his hands hanging on his side tightly clenched into fists, filled with resentment in his heart. For three days, for three days, he didn''t close his eyes! He sent out all the people who could, searched every corner of Kyoto, even all the villages within ten miles outside the city, but could not find Shen Ning''s hair! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 He had to rush back to give an account to the emperor, to the eastern Qin Dynasty, and to the officials and people of Western Chu. But he couldn''t hand over the man. He knew what was waiting for him! The emperor will certainly take this opportunity to suppress him and denounce him. He will bear the name of a sinner in Western Chu! He doesn''t care about all these. As long as he can find her and know that she is safe and sound, he is willing to bear all the charges! But he just can''t find her. He can''t see her alive or dead Chu Shaoyang''s heart seemed to be bitten by something, which made him bloody and miserable. Every step he took, his heart was filled with pain. He hates everyone here. The person he hates most is mochuan! Obviously, he hid Ning''er in a place he couldn''t find, but he used this method to force him to make friends. Chu Shaoyang''s teeth were almost broken. He went to Mo Chuan and stood upright. He didn''t kneel down. "King Dingyuan, why don''t you worship when you see the emperor?" Xiao Si can''t help but scold. Chu Shaoyang hook lip sneer: "emperor, minister come to reply." Mo Chuan''s eyes fell on Chu Shaoyang. Seeing his appearance, he was shocked. Even empress dowager Zhou showed a shock in his eyes. "Shaoyang, what''s wrong with you? Are you ill or injured? " She asked solicitously. Chu Shaoyang, with a bitter smile, said to the Empress Dowager Zhou: "I am not ill and I am not injured. I just lost one thing and couldn''t find it." "What''s missing? Something important? " "Yes, it''s very important. It''s one of my most precious things." "Oh, what is it? Say it out, and let the emperor send someone to help you find it. " "It is the minister''s princess who has disappeared." Chu Shaoyang looks at the Empress Dowager Zhou, but the corner of his eye sweeps to Mo Chuan, saying word by word. "What are you talking about?" Rao is the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty. She can''t change her face when Mount Tai collapses in front of her eyes. After listening to this sentence, her fingers tremble and she knocks over the tea cup. A cup of hot tea is sprinkled on her body, but she doesn''t realize it. She got up from her chair, grabbed Chu Shaoyang''s wrist and asked again. "Tell me again, who is missing?" "My princess, Shen Ning!" Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly changed color. She almost immediately turned her head to Mo Chuan and said in a low voice, "emperor, do you know this?" Her first reaction to the news was that it had something to do with her son, who must have sent someone to take him away. Mo Chuan looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes and nodded calmly. "I know that three days ago, the minister ordered King Dingyuan to enter the palace to discuss today''s contest. After King Dingyuan entered the palace, he stormed to Shaobai. He said that the princess had been taken away by Shaobai. Shaobai said that there was no such thing. He didn''t believe that Shaobai would do such absurd things. Shaobai stayed in the palace drunk that night, and I stayed with him all the time At that time, several eunuchs were present, but king Dingyuan refused to give up people for nothing. He thought that King Dingyuan was making trouble for no reason, so he reprimanded him and limited him to bring the princess to the competition before noon today, otherwise he would be punished heavily. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "Empress dowager, the son minister did not expect that King Dingyuan still knew it after three days, so the son minister knew the news and was as surprised and angry as the Empress Dowager." After Mo Chuan finished, he turned to Chu Shaoyang. "King Dingyuan, do you know how important it is to try today? Why do you insist on not letting the princess come to the competition? Why obstruct? Why do you insist that the princess is missing? It was obvious that you took away the princess on that day. Your palace is like a wall of iron. I don''t believe that someone will take away the princess from your palace. If you don''t want to let the princess take the lead for the Western Chu state, you can say it. How can you find this ridiculous reason to prevaricate? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? " Chu Shaoyang almost exploded, he was silent by these aggressive words of Mo Chuan, he choked to death! Clearly everything is the other party''s fault, is the trap set by the other party, but the other side is eloquent, so that he is full of mouth also can not say clearly. It was the first time that he had been wronged in this way, and his heart was filled with hatred. Chu Mo Chuan! How are you! Leng is to say black into white! Leng is to throw the dirty water of this mistake country and home on my Chu Shaoyang''s body! He glared at Mo Chuan, if he had teeth in his eyes, he would have bitten off a piece of meat. Mo Chuan''s words were orderly and calm, and the Empress Dowager of Zhou believed it almost immediately. She didn''t believe in Mo Chuan, but she believed in Chu Shaobai. If she said that others could do absurd things, Chu Shaobai would never. In her eyes, Chu Shaobai has always been a filial, understanding, never out of line good child, she also believes that others can cheat her, only Chu Shaobai can not. "Shaoyang, what the emperor said is right. The AI family knows Shaobai well. Ning''er is his third sister-in-law. Even if he is bold and reckless, he will not do such absurd things. He can''t take Ning''er from your house. If he wants to do this, he has done it. Can they see with their own eyes so many guards in your house? Can I have a witness? You must not be wronged, little white. " Empress Dowager Zhou''s words made Chu Shaoyang almost vomit blood. He can''t help but curse in his stomach: eccentric old woman! In your eyes, only Chu Shaobai''s good, can''t see the benefits of Chu Shaoyang! "It''s not that the grandson insists that Shaobai did it, but the man who took Ning''er away wearing a snow Satin Robe. As far as the grandson knows, the snow Satin from foreign countries is only available to the emperor''s grandmother, and the emperor''s grandmother gives this satin to Shaobai, so..." Smell speech, the heart of Empress Dowager Zhou not from sink, she raises an eye to see Chu Shaobai. "Shaobai, say it yourself, did you do it?" Chu Shaobai blinked and said innocently: "grandmother, Shaobai stayed in the palace that night, and the emperor and, besides, the snow Satin incident, Shaobai has explained to the third elder brother clearly. Because he was drunk and stained his robe, he threw it away in the imperial garden. However, the third brother insisted that Shaobai had taken away the third sister-in-law. This is a great injustice." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded her head and said, "Ai Jia believes you, Shaoyang, this matter will not be done in vain. Are you sure that Ning''er was taken away by others, not by himself? Did you do something wrong to make her angry, so she left the house? " Chu Shaoyang burst out and said: "absolutely not. She is locked in bed. How can she leave on her own?" As soon as he spoke, the scene was quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 All the people''s eyes looked at Chu Shaoyang together. They were puzzled, angry, censured and despised. The eyes of Empress Dowager Zhou also darkened for a moment. She asked in a low voice: "you are locked in bed, Shaoyang. Are you imprisoned Ning''er? What''s wrong with her? Do you want to treat her like this Mo Chuan''s frontal muscles couldn''t help jumping. Although he had known about it from Shen Ning''s mouth, he was still angry at Chu Shaoyang when he heard it from his own ears. Chu Shaoyang raised his chin and calmly replied, "grandmother, grandson is not a prisoner of Ning''er, it is for her good. After that day''s competition, she fainted. Her grandson carried her back to the house and found that she was seriously injured, leaving deep knife marks on her wrists. It was obvious that she had lost a lot of blood before. So the grandson asked the doctor to see her. The doctor said that she was very weak and had to stay in bed. However, Ning''er did not comply with the doctor''s instructions and wanted to go to the palace for a banquet. The grandson had no choice but to use it When her grandson entered the palace, she was given a thousand year old snow ginseng by Prince Dongqin. After returning to the palace, the grandson immediately sent someone to boil the ginseng soup for Ning''er to take. So before she could untie her tie, the sun''er''s house suddenly caught fire, and the grandson rushed out to put out the fire, but it was only half a cup of tea. When the grandson came back, Ning''er was no longer Yes, there are only two broken iron chains left. What the emperor''s grandmother and her grandson have said, every word belongs to the words. Please enlighten the emperor''s grandmother! " His words were clear and clear, like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was obvious that he had thought of it long before he came. He said not only to empress dowager Zhou, but also to all the ministers present. Otherwise, they would force him to hand over people. Where would he go to hand over the people? The Empress Dowager Zhou and his ministers were skeptical, but could not say anything wrong. "So it is. So, someone really sneaked into your house and abducted Ning''er?" The Empress Dowager Zhou glanced at Mo Chuan from the corner of her eyes. Seeing her son''s face still, she had a number in her heart. No wonder Chu Shaoyang complained to himself. Even if it wasn''t the emperor''s order, the emperor would have known the whereabouts of Ning''er, otherwise he would have been as calm as he is now! Chu Shaoyang nodded forcefully: "yes, your grandson can''t cheat you. What''s more, when you compete with the eastern Qin Dynasty, you can''t find Ning''er all the time. The grandson is worried about Ning''er''s safety and his grandson is worried about my Western Chu. But the emperor doesn''t believe his words. Even if he is confused, he can''t do it Wait for the loss of our national system Empress Dowager Zhou nodded slightly and said to mochuan, "emperor, Shaoyang is true. You must order someone to look for the princess. If the time comes and the princess doesn''t show up, won''t the eastern Qin Dynasty laugh at me for breaking the promise of the Western Chu?" Mo Chuan replied, "good." He glanced at Chu Shaoyang lightly. Although he was angry at all the despicable actions he had done to Shen Ning, his words just now washed him clean. He was a very clever man. "Xiao Si, send a message that all the royal guards will go to look for the princess''s whereabouts. You must find the princess in the afternoon!" He ordered. Smell speech, Empress Dowager Zhou and Chu Shaoyang''s noses are almost crooked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 "Emperor, do you send the army to look for someone? I haven''t been looking for them for three days Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help it. "Why, Shaoyang, do you think that all the imperial guards under me are nothing compared with those under you, do you?" Mo Chuan lightly picks eyebrow to ask a way. "Emperor, I don''t mean that." Chu Shaoyang choked hard and glared. "What do you mean? You used to blame me for not believing what you said and refusing to send people to look for the princess. Now you are blaming the incompetence of my imperial army. King Dingyuan, I think you really want to find someone. " "Your Majesty, please forgive me for your disrespectful words. I don''t think it''s someone else who sincerely wants to find someone else." Chu Shaoyang cold road. "You''re talking about someone else. Does that mean me?" Mo Chuan is also angry from the heart, he saw Chu Shaoyang, want to beat him up. "I dare not, but I know who it is." Mo Chuan and Chu Shaoyang''s brows are low and stare at each other. Both of them have the same blood, and their eyebrows are very handsome. However, at this time, they are at war and the atmosphere is burning. The ministers felt the tension in the air, and they were so depressed that they couldn''t breathe. They looked at the emperor and King Dingyuan as if they were fighting with each other. They were all confused. They couldn''t understand why they suddenly fell in love with each other. King Dingyuan is disrespectful. How dare you speak to the emperor like this! But the emperor''s attitude is also too strange, he seems to be deliberately against King Dingyuan. All the people have nothing to do with themselves. They hang their heads up one by one, but they stand up their ears and wait for a good show. The Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t hold her breath and yelled: "emperor, Shaoyang, what are you two fighting about! Go to find someone for AI family! It''s going to be noon soon. I can''t find anyone. Let''s see how you face the prince of Dongqin! " A word awakens the dreamer. Immersed in anger, Mo Chuan and Chu Shaoyang are both Yilin. What''s the use of their words here? Is it possible that she will suddenly appear after winning the verbal contest? "Fourth, go to the palace to summon the guards. Let them divide half of them and go to find the princess and empress!" Mochuan ordered again. Chu Shaoyang''s face looks better, but he still looks at Mo Chuan with questioning eyes. Mo Chuan did not see Chu Shaoyang at all. He frowned and added. "Xiao Si, you must be the first to look for a place, and you must not miss it." "Yes, emperor, where is it?" Asked the fourth. Mo Chuan did not speak, eyes toward the opposite East Qin stand a glance, small four immediately understand. "I understand. I''ll take someone to search for it." Chu Shaoyang''s heart thumped. He had suspected that Namucuo had taken Shen Ning away. However, in the past three days, he sent some secret guards around the post house of Dongqin to inquire for information. He also sent people to sneak into the post house, but they all got nothing. Namucuo did not leave the post house for three days. The people he sent in stayed in the post house for three days and did not see Namucuo''s figure. According to the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty, their prince''s highness is closed for the competition after three days, and no one can disturb him. Is it true that Shen Ning was imprisoned in his room after he was abducted by Namco? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Chu Shaoyang couldn''t stay any longer. Whether it was true or not, he would go to see with his own eyes. "Emperor, I also want to go with Xiao Si." Mo Chuan light way: "why, Shaoyang is worried that my subordinates do not do a good job, so we have to personally monitor it?" Chu Shaoyang''s face was red: "the emperor, the minister is concerned about the safety of the princess." "Well, in this case, you can go with Xiao Si." Mo Chuan nodded, "but you must remember the same, must not disturb the people of the East Qin Dynasty, can only search in secret, do not leave them any handle." "I understand." Chu Shaoyang turned and strode to step down. He had a goal in his heart and his back was straight. When he got on the horse, Xiao Si followed him with his token and ordered the imperial army. They drove towards the outside of the school yard together. All of a sudden, all the people in the stands of the eastern Qin Dynasty were puzzled by the huge situation and began to whisper. The ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty were very anxious. They saw that the distance from noon was less than half an hour, but the princess and empress had disappeared. Even if they were looking for them now, where could they find them? Chu Shaoyang and Xiao Si, with the Imperial Army, have not yet walked out of the school gate. They can see from a distance that there is an extraordinary black horse on the road ahead. Immediately, the passenger wore a black cloak with a golden silk thread embroidered with an eagle, spreading its wings and flying. As the wind rose, the Golden Eagle flapped its wings in the wind, as if alive, hunting and dancing behind the man. You don''t need to see the person''s face clearly. Chu Shaoyang also knows who he is. Namco! Chu Shaoyang''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s really an enemy meeting. I''m jealous. As soon as his legs were pinched, he tried to rush forward. "Lord, don''t act rashly! We should take the overall situation as the most important thing in everything Xiao Si reminds him behind him. Chu Shaoyang choked the reins, but his eyes were still fixed on Namco. Namucuo was riding on his rare horse in the world. His black suit made him very vigorous and upright. He is very good-looking today. His facial features are magnificent. He looks forward to his beauty. He can''t catch up with Chu Shaoyang in terms of beauty. However, Chu Shaoyang can''t say anything about his bold and upright manliness. Namco turned a blind eye to Chu Shaoyang and Xiao Si, who were in front of the road, and the oppressed imperial forest army behind them. Beside him was a magnificent walking chariot, which was carried by eight strong Dongqin warriors on their shoulders, surrounded by exquisite brocade. In front of the chariot was a bead curtain made of beads from the East China Sea, which was shining brightly in the sunlight. Namco was leaning slightly and seemed to be listening to the man in the chariot. A smile came into his thin and cut mouth, which softened his stiff facial features. They came all the way and attracted the eyes and comments of countless people. However, Chu Shaoyang''s eyes only focused on Namco, and did not notice the chariot beside him, until Xiao Si gave a light "Yi" at his side. "What''s in that chariot, isn''t it the princess?" Xiao Si scratched his scalp suspiciously. Chu Shaoyang''s whole body was shocked. His eyes immediately turned to the walking chariot. His eyes were like sharp arrows. He wished he could not penetrate the dense bead curtain and see the real face of the man behind the curtain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Although he could not see anything, not even a vague figure, there was a sudden feeling in his heart. It''s her! She must be the one sitting on the chariot! "Ning''er! Ning''er He could not bear it any longer. He urged the horse to rush out. The sound of the horse''s hooves shriveled and ran straight to the chariot. "Lord! Lord Small four see situation, big urgent, busy catch up with, want to stop, but where can he stop like crazy tiger like Chu Shaoyang? Although he can''t stop him, naturally there are people who can. Namu was blinded by cold, and fell on Chu Shaoyang, who was galloping on his horse. He slowly pulled out a long bow from his back, bent the bow to build an arrow, and said in a loud voice, "stop!" Chu Shaoyang was as if he didn''t hear it. Let alone a long arrow, he couldn''t be stopped even if it was a thousand troops and thousands of horses, even if it was a mass of arrows! "Lord, be careful!" Xiao Si''s heart raised to his throat and cried out. When it was late, it was fast. Namucuo''s long arrow left the string with a loose finger. The arrow was like a meteor, and its tip went straight to Shaoyang, Chu. The only sound of "porphyry" was the sound of a sharp arrow entering the flesh. Then, Chu Shaoyang, on his horse''s back, threw himself forward and tumbled to the ground from his horse. "Lord!" Small four issued a sharp call, the heart all jumped out of the cavity. He quickly hit his horse and rushed to Chu Shaoyang. He rolled his saddle and dismounted to help Chu Shaoyang, who was lying on the ground. The soldiers of the imperial forest made an uproar. They raised their swords and quickly surrounded Namco and the chariot. It''s just that they didn''t get orders to attack without permission. Namco was surrounded by thousands of people in the center of the forest, but he was not afraid. Instead, he put his bow and arrow back on his back, said a word to the people on the chariot, then raised his head and burst out laughing. The scornful laughter provoked all the soldiers to anger. "Asshole!" Chu Shaoyang leaps up from the ground before he can hold his arm. The long arrow did not shoot at him, but an arrow went through the horse''s throat, and the horse fell to the ground and died. Chu Shaoyang didn''t expect that Namucuo''s target was not himself, but his own horse. He was caught off guard and fell to the ground from his horse. He was so ugly in front of all the imperial guards. How can he not be angry! His eyes were red with blood. He was so angry that he only wanted to kill people. When his right hand was around his waist, the soft sword of spirit snake had come out of its scabbard, reflecting the sunlight and shining a dazzling white light. "Lord, never, never! He is the prince of the eastern Qin state. If he is hurt, the consequences will be unimaginable! " Xiao Si is so frightened that he hugs Chu Shaoyang''s right arm. He only feels that Chu Shaoyang''s whole body is shaking with anger. With a smile on his face, Namco galloped to Chu Shaoyang, his tall body blocking part of the sun. He looked down at Chu Shaoyang with disdain. He narrowed his eyes and sneered. "Chu Shaoyang, you want to fight with Prince Ben. In a moment, Prince Ben will give you a chance. Do you dare to fight against Prince Ben?" Chu Shaoyang chest to be angry, he straightened up the chest, chin slightly raised, but also a face of cold. "Namucuo, don''t think you are the prince of Dongqin. I will be afraid of you. If you want to fight, OK, I will accompany you to the end and never die!" His eyebrows were lowered, and there was a murderous air in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Well, that''s good. Are you promising? You say it again, so that everyone can hear it clearly. You promised the king''s duel, didn''t you? " Namco''s eyes twinkled. "Yes, I agreed! If I''m afraid of you, I''m not a man! " Chu Shaoyang exclaimed. He already knew that the man in the chariot must be Shen Ning. As soon as he thought that she had fallen into the hands of this beast like man for three days and three nights, he would like to take out a knife and cut each other to pieces. No, even a thousand cuts can''t erase his pain and hate! He really wanted to cut each other''s meat piece by piece and feed the dog in front of him! Even if Namucuo didn''t invite him to fight, he would have to find a chance to fight with each other fiercely. Namucuo''s words were more in his mind. "Good!" Namco laughed triumphantly again. Chu Shaoyang was staring at him, wondering what he was proud of. "Namco, you can go, but she can''t go!" He saw Namco pull the horse''s head away from him, jump up suddenly, block in front of the chariot, and spread his arms. Nam CuO''s face sank and said, "Chu Shaoyang, I respect you as a king, so I just shot one of your horses. But if you dare to harass my woman again, I don''t mind the next arrow going into your throat!" "Your woman? Your woman? It''s my princess, my woman Chu Shao''s Yang Qi made his whole body tremble, and his canthus were about to crack, and his fingers on the handle of his sword were full of blue veins. "Well, do you deserve it? If you say that she is your woman, just now you were shot, why did she not come out to see you? Why do you say she''s your woman Namco sneered. "You..." Chu Shaoyang''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Namco''s words stabbed him in the most painful place like a knife. Although Nathan missed the arrow, he could not avoid it. However, he did not let the other arrow hit the horse. Next, he rolled the saddle and fell off the horse. With his skill, he would never fall in such a mess. He did it deliberately. He hoped that she in the chariot would worry about him and scream for him when she saw that he was hurt. But no! There was no sound in the chariot. Even small four rushed to help him, but she did not have any reaction. "Stop talking nonsense. Don''t stop me from going. I have something important to discuss with your emperor. If you miss the time, can you afford it?" Namco passed by Chu Shaoyang with the reins. He waved again. The eight men carried the chariot and followed him closely. Seeing that Chu Shaoyang was safe and sound, the royal guards did not dare to obstruct him again. They made way for Namco and others to pass by. Chu Shaoyang looked back. Instead of looking at Namco, he kept staring at the chariot and slowly clenched his hands into a fist. His blood was cold and hot. He wanted to rush up to the chariot and tear open the thick curtain to see if the man in the chariot was her! But he could only think in his heart, but he never took that step, because he was afraid! He was afraid to see her cold and indifferent eyes. He would rather she hate him and hate her than turn a blind eye to him like a stranger. Just like just now, he knew that she must have seen him, and even if she could not see him, she could hear him, but she never showed up or even sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Namco, guarding the chariot, came to the bottom of the stand. The envoys on the East Qin stand stood up and saluted Namco. On the black horse, Namucuo looked up and looked at mochuan in the stands of Western Chu. Then he grinned. His white teeth were shining and his smile was proud. Mo Chuan''s eyes suddenly became unfathomable, dark and dark. He fixed his eyes on the chariot beside Namco, and pressed his right palm on the armrest with force. She She finally did it! The girl who won''t let herself worry! Mo Chuan couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, and the expression in his eyes was even more complicated. His eyes slowly moved away from the step chariot, and he was facing the arrogant and despotic sight of Namucuo. "Your Majesty, I have something very important to discuss with you." Namucuo pressed his right palm on his chest and bowed slightly toward mochuan. Mo Chuan slightly nodded, eyes deep and dark, but did not speak. Namucuo raised his head and straightened his chest. He looked around at the crowd on the stands of the Western Chu Kingdom and laughed with confidence. "Your Majesty, today''s contest, I''m Namco, admit defeat, there is no need to compare!" He raised his voice and said, so that all the people around him could hear clearly. He even said this sentence in the two languages of Eastern Qin and Western Chu respectively. As soon as his voice fell, there was an uproar from the stands on both sides of the street. All the ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty stood up, and their faces showed a look of disbelief. Even the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty trembled with her fingers, and stood up slightly holding Su Jin''s hand. She looked to Namco at the bottom of the grandstand. On the whole stands of the Western Chu Dynasty, only Mo Chuan remained motionless and expressionless. He just looked at Namco without saying a word. Namucuo seemed to be very satisfied with the effect. He raised his chin slightly and then said in a loud voice: "not only does the prince admit defeat in this competition, but also there is no need to compare the next one. As for the Sui Gong sent by your country this year, you can also avoid it." All the ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty were not calm. Look at me and I look at you. They all suspect that there is something wrong with their ears. If there is something wrong with one''s ears, there is something wrong with the prince''s head under the stands. Although the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty were surprised, each of them only followed the lead of his royal highness, so no one had any objection. But on the stands of the Western Chu Dynasty, it seemed that the oil in the hot pot was poured with a basin of cold water, which instantly fried the pot. "Lord Liu, pinch me quickly. I suspect I am dreaming." "It''s not true, it''s not true..." Chu Shaobai was also perplexed. He stood beside Mo Chuan and whispered: "emperor, can he cheat secretly? It''s wrong. We don''t believe it''s good for us Mo Chuan eye corner muscle lightly jumps, he cold voice way: "he certainly won''t be so kind." He also raised his voice and said in a loud voice: "the prince''s Highness has given me such a generous gift to Xichu. I would like to thank his Highness for his kindness on behalf of the people of Western Chu. Tonight, I will hold a banquet in Qingfeng pavilion to thank his highness again." However, Namco raised his hand and said with a smile: "the banquet is not important. The prince will not give such a big gift to the emperor for no reason. The so-called ceremony is given to people, and there must be something to ask for. I hope that the emperor can agree to this prince''s request." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Chu Shaoyang''s face turned red as soon as he arrived. He rushed up to the grandstand and said in a loud voice, "the emperor, you must never agree to his request. He He... " He pointed to the chariot below, trying to say that what he wanted was his own princess. Mochuan raised his hand and interrupted what he wanted to say. "King Dingyuan, don''t be impatient. Let your highness finish speaking." Mo Chuan looked at Namco deeply and said in a deep voice: "what is the request of the prince''s highness? Let''s talk about it. " Namco said, "since he came to Kyoto in your country, I feel the prosperity of Kyoto. The local people are very different from those of Dongqin, and I admire them. Therefore, the crown prince wants to marry with your country and choose a girl to be the crown prince''s princess in your country. From then on, the eastern Qin Dynasty and the Western Chu state will become the states of Qin and Jin forever. They communicate with each other and are friendly. I don''t know what his Majesty''s intention is? " "Marriage? Does your highness mean to marry a girl from the state of Western Chu to be your crown princess It was empress dowager Zhou who never spoke. Namucuo''s words brightened her eyes. If it was true, it would be a great joy to Xichu Baili! And the ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty were even more fond of color. If they were not worried about the national sports and national prestige, they would almost clap their hands. Listen to the meaning of the prince, it is clear that there is a person in the west of Chu, no matter who the prince is interested in, this is the blessing of the Western Chu. As long as you send out a woman, you can avoid a year''s tribute, and return to the people''s one year''s living and working in peace and contentment. This is a rare thing! Chu Shaoyang''s face was livid and he clenched his fists with both hands. He almost burst out. He had guessed this for a long time, and he had guessed it since Namco said the first sentence. This is plunder! The plunder of red fruits! Namucuo knew that as soon as he opened his mouth to put forward this request, he would be highly praised by all over the Western Chu Kingdom. No one would care about a woman, no matter who she was! Even if she was the empress of the state of Western Chu, he was sure that the emperor would agree to his request. "Dear empress dowager, Prince Ben has made it very clear. I have a crush on a girl in your country and want to marry her as a concubine. I hope the queen mother and his majesty will grant me the request." Namco said politely, smiling at empress dowager Zhou. "No! This king will never agree! " Chu Shaoyang said gnashing his teeth. His sharp eyes shot at Namco like a sharp arrow. Namucuo''s lips were crooked, showing a scornful sneer. He didn''t even look at Chu Shaoyang. "Your Majesty, do you count what you say, or do you just do what you say?" Hearing this, Chu Shaoyang suddenly turned red. He pointed to Namco and gritted his teeth and said, "you You... " "King Dingyuan, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t say a lot." Mo Chuan gave Chu Shaoyang a cold look. The blue veins on Chu Shaoyang''s forehead burst out: "how can it have nothing to do with me? The girl he likes is clearly..." "King Dingyuan! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will send someone to drive you out! " Mochuan interrupts him again. Chu Shaoyang closed his mouth with hatred. Of course, he hoped that the girl to marry was not Shen Ning, but it was impossible! In his heart, he hated Namucuo and even more mochuan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Chu Shaoyang didn''t understand. Mochuan knew who the girl was and who he wanted to marry. But how could he be indifferent to him? If he could not get her, he would rather send her to the other prince with both hands? Chu Shaoyang sneered in his heart. He really wanted to open the bead curtain on the chariot and let her see it with her own eyes. The man she liked was such a face with such a cool and thin heart! He wants to laugh that she has no eyes and likes an animal without emotion! "Your Highness, you are willing to marry with me in Xichu. We can''t refuse such a beautiful idea. We just don''t know which girl the prince likes? Please tell your royal highness that the mourning family will let the emperor give orders to marry you. " Before mochuan had time to speak, the Empress Dowager of Zhou stepped forward. The dragon''s crutches slightly stopped what he wanted to say. She smiles at Namco at the bottom of the stand, and she is very kind. Mo Chuan''s face was stiff, and his lips moved, and he called softly: "empress mother!" The color of protest in the eyes is very obvious. The Empress Dowager turned a blind eye. In her heart, she would like to see the girl named Shen. If this is the case, she would really thank God. This girl will always be a hot potato in Xichu. She believes that sooner or later, this girl will bring great disaster to Xichu. If she could take this opportunity to send her far away to Dongqin, thousands of miles away, it would be a good thing that she could not ask for every day when she worshipped Buddha! So she promised to come down, and did not give the emperor a chance to speak. "The Empress Dowager is willing to become the crown prince. Namucuo is very grateful. The girl is now sitting in the chariot. Prince Ben helped her out to meet the Empress Dowager and the emperor. I would like to thank the two Yucheng for their good relationship with me." Namco laughed. He jumped off the black horse, bent over the chariot and said, "the emperor and the Empress Dowager have agreed to our marriage. Come out and thank you with me." There was only a soft voice in the chariot. Although he only made a short note, Chu Shaoyang immediately heard it. It''s her! He did not blink his eyes staring at the bead curtain, only to see a finger like Magnolia slowly extended, beads issued a crisp collision sound, very beautiful. Then appeared in front of the public is a head of dark cloud like hair, and then the graceful posture, plain white dress was slightly raised by the wind. The girl lowered her head slightly, and people looked from top to bottom, only to see her chin as white as porcelain. Although I can''t see her face, I can already feel that she must be a beautiful woman just by looking at her elegant and refined demeanor. Otherwise, why can''t the prince of Dongqin look up to her! As soon as Chu Shaoyang''s eyes fell on the girl, the whole person seemed to have been pointed on the acupoints, and he did not move. Even his limbs and feet became stiff. He didn''t need to see her face. He could tell who she was when he saw her hair like a waterfall or even one of her hairs. "Ning''er, come here!" He stares at her black hair head, stands above the stands and reaches out a hand to her from above. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 The girl didn''t hear Chu Shaoyang''s words. After walking out of the chariot, she stood by the wind. She was wearing a plain white dress and a big red cape. The bright red was hunting and dancing in the wind. It was like a strong flame, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Holding Namco''s outstretched arm, she stepped down from the chariot in the eyes of the crowd. Then she stretched out her long white fingers, folded her temples, and slowly raised her head. There was a sound of backward suction air around. All the people in the stands were staring at the girl with their mouths wide open. Everyone''s expression was shocked and incredible. Her clothes are like flying snow and her eyebrows are like a picture. Under her long and curly eyelashes, she has a pair of black eyes like lacquer. It is clear and soft, and it seems that all the stars in the sky are gathered. The bead hairpin on her head is shining brightly under the sunlight, but it can''t cover up her brilliant demeanor. Of course, she is beautiful. But it was not her beauty, but her identity that made people fall off their chin! Three days ago, at the same time and at the same place, she was riding on a red BMW and was brilliant in the competition with Prince Dongqin! So everyone here knew her and was very impressed. They just want to pretend that they don''t know her. In particular, the ministers on the stands of the Western Chu dynasty all looked very ugly. They never thought that the girl chosen by the prince of East Qin was actually the imperial concubine of King Dingyuan! It has never been the case in the Western Chu state to let the Royal concubine marry to a foreign land for marriage. Although the eastern Qin state is stronger than the Western Chu state, and the status of the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty is far higher than that of King Dingyuan, the officials still find it hard to accept. If they were to marry their wives, they would rather die than agree. This is the biggest shame for a man! So people looked at Chu Shaoyang one after another to see what he meant. "No way! Namco, don''t think about it Chu Shaoyang gritted his teeth and whispered. His eyes were straight. From the beginning of her appearance, his eyes had never left her. Until she looked up, he found that she had more charming charm than before. "Ning''er, come here!" He said again, his eyes were like cheetahs, with the fierce light of wild animals, but his voice was very quiet with depression. "As long as you come here, I can let bygones be bygones for everything you did before." He said quietly. Yes, as long as she is willing to come back to him, he can take it as if nothing has happened. He doesn''t care if she is beside another man these three days. He doesn''t care whether she is innocent or not. He doesn''t care about anything. As a man, he felt that he was really cowardly and had no future. He was really pathetic! But no matter how sad, he did not want to bear the loss of her pain, even if she did not have him, even if he can only have her people, he also recognized. But if others want to take her away from him, he must not! He would rather let her die than let her marry the prince of Dongqin! Shen Ning didn''t even look at him. Her clothes were in the wind and she was flying. Her fingers fluttered far in the air. She was as bright as the most brilliant clouds in the sky, beyond his reach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "Ning''er!" Chu Shaoyang shouts and jumps from the high platform. "Stay away from her!" Namco eyebrows a Xuan, draw out the long bow on his back and wave it to Chu Shaoyang in the air. The bow string twisted with ox tendons is also a very powerful weapon, which can break a person''s neck with one twist. Chu Shaoyang knew so well that he couldn''t help him in mid air. When he pressed his right hand on the back of the bow, he had already floated away with the help of his right hand. When he fell to the ground, he was ten steps away from her. Namco did not pursue, holding a long bow, like the archery God of ancient times, majestically stopped Shen Ning. "Chu Shaoyang, didn''t you hear clearly just now? If the Empress Dowager doesn''t answer me now, the crown prince will not talk to her Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth, but he didn''t go to see Namco. He held out his hand to Shen Ning again. "Ning''er, I know you hate me. You blame me for locking you up with chains and not giving you freedom. But I am too afraid to lose you. Don''t you really understand my heart? Only you in this heart! I promise you, as long as you don''t leave me, I can give you anything, everything you want! I give you freedom, honor, status And my people, my heart! Isn''t all this what you always wanted? Now I''ll give it to you. I want you back! " Shen Ning just stood still. She didn''t look at him or listen to him. Her dark eyes didn''t even turn to him. Chu Shaoyang''s muscles became very stiff, and his hand stretched out was also frozen in the air. Under the gaze of thousands of pairs of eyes, in front of the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty and the ministers of the Western Chu state, he had asked her in such a low voice, but she still did not even give him a look back! Does she really hate him so much? Chu Shaoyang was also proud and arrogant. He only felt that people looked at him strangely, which made his face hot, especially the scornful and scornful eyes of Nam Cuo, which was like a whip on his face. But in order to make her change her mind, he took a deep breath and left behind the last bit of pride and self-esteem. "Ning''er, as long as you come back, even if you let me die now, I will not hesitate! Do you forgive me only when I''m dead? Did I dig out this heart to show you that you believe that I really love you? " Chu Shaoyang grabs the front of his chest and tugs hard to reveal his muscular chest. There is a bright dagger in the palm of his hand. The tip of the sword points at the position of the heart. With a slight force, the blood suddenly bursts out and flows down the smooth blade. "No, Lord!" "Shaoyang, don''t monkey around, put down the dagger!" Seeing this, people around him immediately gave out a burst of exclamation, and even the Empress Dowager of Zhou gave a voice to yell at. The ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty looked at Shen Ning with more contempt and contempt. They looked down on her! Such a woman, in order to climb the high branch of the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty, abandons her husband who is deeply in love with herself. What is it! "Chu Shaoyang, are you crazy? You''re dying for a woman A red shadow floated down from the air and landed in front of Chu Shaoyang. It was Princess Anle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 After touching the ground with her feet, the princess reached out and grabbed the dagger in Shaoyang Chu''s hand. Chu Shaoyang''s toes a little, has already floated to the side three feet, avoided the long princess''s grasp. "Aunt Huang, you don''t have to stop me. If Ning''er really follows him, what''s the meaning of my living in this world? Ning''er still refuses to believe that I am sincere, so I will dig out this heart to show her! " Chu Shaoyang smiles at the princess with a sad look and deep despair and pain. This look immediately conquered the eldest princess. She had always been on Shen Ning''s side, but she could not accept the fact that Shen Ning and the prince of Eastern Qin were standing together. She bit her lip, looked at Shen Ning and said in a loud voice, "Ning''er, Shaoyang has to dig out her heart for you. Don''t you believe him? Even if he does something wrong and offends you, is this punishment enough? He confessed to you in front of so many people, even the face of a man is ignored. There are few men in the world who can have such true feelings. Even the prince''s son-in-law may not be able to do so. Do you still refuse to forgive him? Do you really like Do you like this barbarian of Dongqin? " She didn''t know about Shen Ning''s being imprisoned and drugged by Chu Shaoyang. She just thought that the two were fighting and quarreling again. At the bottom of her heart, she still hoped that the two people would be able to make up as before. Even if Chu Shaoyang had a thousand mistakes, he was always right to love her. What makes her feel incomprehensible is that even if Shen Ning really doesn''t like Chu Shaoyang, there is still a Mo Chuan! Isn''t her brother thousands of times better than that barbarian of Dongqin? So when she saw Shen Ning come down from the chariot beside Namco, her lungs would explode. At that time, she wanted to jump down to blame Shen Ning, and was pulled by Ye Tingxuan, which is the only way to endure now. Shen Ning''s eyes finally turned. Starting from walking down the chariot, she was like a cold statue standing beside Namco and never moving. She looked slowly at the princess and opened her mouth gently. "Princess Chang, you have been very good to me, very, very good. Even if I leave here, I will never forget your love for me." Her voice was as clear as ever, just like her people. But these words were more exciting to the princess. She said in a loud voice: "Ning''er, I don''t want you to remember me well. I just hope you don''t regret your choice today. Does this barbarian of Dongqin really like you? What he likes is only your appearance and yourself. You have known him for a few days. You and Shaoyang have been worshipped in person. He can learn from your sincerity! I have never seen him so humble to any girl. What do you want him to do before you can forgive him! " She said these words in her heart. Chu Shaoyang looked at the eldest princess gratefully and whispered: "Auntie Huang, you really understand your nephew''s heart. If Ning''er can be like you, nephew, even if I die for her..." His words choked in his throat and a mist of tears formed in his eyes. The eldest princess grasped his wrist holding the dagger. This time, Chu Shaoyang did not escape. The princess snatched the dagger from his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Chu Shaoyang''s chest was stabbed into Cun Xu by the sharp edge of the dagger, leaving a bleeding wound, which dyed half of his skirt red. The eldest princess took out the wound medicine, and painfully stopped bleeding for him and bandaged the wound. Chu Shaobai''s face turned white, and his back was still straight. He ignored the bleeding wound in his chest. His eyes were just staring at Shen Ning, which was not instantaneous. But Shen Ning didn''t even look at him from the corner of her eyes. Her words were also said to the princess. "Princess Chang, Shen Ning did love Chu Shaoyang in the past, but Shen Ning is dead. As for me after my rebirth, what I feel is not his love, but his deep hatred! How can a woman love a man who has been tormenting and hating her The eldest princess was stunned. She stopped and looked at Shen Ning. She didn''t understand: "hate? He clearly loves you? " She has never seen a man''s love as strong as Chu Shaoyang. He loves her with his whole life! It is Chu Shaoyang''s strong passion for moxibustion that deeply moved the princess. She has a fiery nature and a forthright personality. Her love and hate are very clear. She likes ye Tingxuan and knows that ye Tingxuan also likes herself. But in this love, she always feels that there is something missing. Ye Tingxuan''s feelings for her are like the gurgling water, which is thin and long, but lacks the strong stimulation like fire. She longed for someone like Chu Shaoyang to love her with her life and make her whole person burn like fire. Therefore, she envied Shen Ning for being able to get such love as Chu Shaoyang. Because this is what she asked for but not allowed, so see Shen Ning but despise it, she for Chu Shaoyang greatly angry. Shen Ning closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes were as clear as water. She laughed faintly, with a bit of irony. "Love me? Long princess, does he really love me? I was in a coma of hematemesis. He did not seek medical treatment for me or take medicine for me. Instead, he drove me to the futile firewood room on the four walls and let me live and die on my own. He himself was busy with the marriage of his beloved woman! When Shen Biyun inflicted harm on me again and again, he turned a blind eye to it, listened to it and even made a move in person! He kicked me into the lake and tried to drown me. He knocked me off the horse. He tried to kill me. He put my head in the water. He tried to drown me. He broke into my room at night and tried to strangle me If I had not been lucky, I would have died in his hands many times! Love me, in this world, if a woman is loved by a man in this way, is she happy or painful? Is she happy or sad? " There was silence as she spoke. Everyone was listening quietly with their ears up. Her voice is very calm, but the heart of the listeners is not calm. At first, everyone was on Chu Shaoyang''s side, because his expression was so touching. Many weak hearted people had already been moved to tears by him. They were all angry with Shen Ning and thought that she was just a woman of easy nature. When he saw the high status and good looks of the prince of Eastern Qin, he abandoned his husband and left Gao Zhi. How can I know that things between two people are so tortuous! The eldest princess stood stunned. She gaped. She couldn''t answer a word of Shen Ning''s question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Chu Shaoyang''s face was flushed and blue. He held it for a long time before he said, "Ning''er, the reason why I treat you like that is because I love the wrong person! I didn''t know you were the one I should love... " "Ha ha, if you love the wrong person, what a beautiful word! What you have done to me is that if you love the wrong person, you can get rid of it all? " Shen Ning smiles coldly. She turns her head and looks at Chu Shaoyang with cold star like eyes. This is the first time that she looks at Chu Shaoyang when she comes to the east school field. Chu Shaoyang is shocked violently and swallows back what he wants to say. "Chu Shaoyang, I believed in you. I gave you a chance. I promised you that I would come back to you. But what about you? What have you done to me? " Her eyes let Chu Shaoyang can''t help but shiver, he pursed the corners of his mouth, silent. Shen Ning raised her head. Her eyes slowly glanced at the people in the stands, and then fell on the face of the princess. Her voice was clear and loud. "Princess Chang, do you want to know what happened after that day? When I woke up, I found myself locked in a dark place where I could not see my fingers. It was a stone chamber under the ground. Four cold iron chains were locked on my wrist and ankle. It was Chu Shaoyang! He imprisoned me in an underground stone chamber, he said, to imprison me for life! Next, he gave me a medicine, a medicine that can''t be said! He wants me to kneel down and beg him! He''s going to break all my pride and pride! He wants me to be a slave to him forever! Princess Chang, this is what he called the way of love! Ha ha, is it my luck to be loved by a man like him? Or misfortune? " Her voice was clear and cold, but everyone heard her, and her eyes toward Chu Shaoyang were filled with anger and disdain. This Is this still what men do? It''s a shame to their men! The eldest princess couldn''t bear it any longer. She slapped her right cheek. After one hit, she felt that she did not get rid of her hatred, but her backhand was another. She said angrily, "Chu Shaoyang! Are you a beast! You Are you still human? " Her eyes are full of tears, looking at Shen Ning, the heart is full of guilt and regret. "Ning''er, I didn''t know it would be like this. I wrongly blame you. Don''t be angry with me." Shen Ning gave a faint smile and shook her head: "long princess, you have been treating me very well. I will never be angry with you." Chu Shaoyang''s face was slapped twice by the eldest princess, which made his beautiful face a little twisted and ferocious. Although the two slaps were painful, they were far from his heartache. He was willingly slapped in the face. "Ning''er, I did that because I was too afraid to lose you! If I don''t love you, I How could I do such a crazy thing? " He roared out loud and hard. "Love? You deserve to say love? You are not love at all. You are called possessive! You don''t know how to love, and you won''t love. Chu Shaoyang, one day when you really understand what love is, you will get a woman''s heart. Unfortunately, I was tortured to death by your love. Chu Shaoyang, what face do you have to say that you love me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Shen Ning shakes her head. Her voice is as calm as her expression. She has seen Chu Shaoyang through for a long time. The so-called "love" is just a kind of appellation that he beautifies in order to possess. All the people present were stunned. There were thousands of royal guards and ministers in the stands of Western Chu, including empress dowager Zhou, mochuan and Chu Shaobai They all looked at her, listened to her, and didn''t miss every word she said. No one doubted her words, because her expression was magnanimous and her eyes were calm. Although what she said was her own experience, it was calm as if she was telling someone else''s story. Chu Shaoyang was completely knocked down by her words. He was speechless and confused in his mind. "Pa! Bang! Bang In the silence, there was a loud clapping. "Well, well said! A Ning, I really did not read the wrong person, you really let me break my heart! Don''t worry, as long as you marry me, I will depend on you and let you decide everything. I won''t lock you in bed with iron chain. I will give you the vast sky, let you spread your wings like an eagle and fly with me! I will give you the status, honor, wealth, power and all the women in the world want most. As long as you want, I will give you! What I have, I give you all I have, what I don''t have, I will take it for you! I don''t want anything, just you! " Namucuo clapped his hands, and his eyes were shining and vivid. His eyes were open, and his smile was wanton and wild. This confession was even more direct and straightforward without any muddling. Just like his mind, he was frank, and no one doubted the sincerity of his words. Compared with Chu Shaoyang, the image of Namco has become much bigger. The eldest princess didn''t want to look at Namucuo. After listening to him, she also moved a little. Finally, she raised her eyes and glanced at him. But she was still unwilling. She wanted to take Shen Ning''s hand and persuade her again. However, Namco, like a majestic mountain, stood between her and Shen Ning, making her unable to cross. "Ning''er, I know that this little beast has completely broken your heart by treating you like this. He He''s not a man! No matter what decision you make, I will support you! But But you really want to think clearly, if you really choose to go with the prince of Eastern Qin, you will never be able to go back, you are willing to leave this piece of homeland? Willing to raise your home? Can you give up the people who love you here? " Long princess said very implicit and obscure, she is to ask her, are you willing to go down to mochuan? But in front of countless people, she could not export, but she believed that Shen Ning would understand her meaning. "Thank you for your kindness. I have already thought very clearly that Namucuo can give me everything I want. He will tolerate me, respect me, marry him, and I will have everything. I am just a woman. What can I not be satisfied with? What''s more, after I married him, the Western Chu and the eastern Qin could always be good states, and the people of the two countries could live and work in peace and contentment. Wouldn''t the eldest princess approve of such a thing "I I... " The eldest princess bit her lip. She didn''t approve of it! A hundred people in my heart don''t approve of it! She can see that Shen Ning''s heart clearly likes her brother, not the prince of Dongqin! Is Ning''er really like she said, for the sake of the peace of the two countries and the safety of the people, she will sacrifice the happiness of her and her royal brother all their lives to make a marriage? To marry that son of a bitch and be a princess? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 But for what! Why should a weak woman sacrifice and bear the rise and fall of a country? Are all the men in the state of Western Chu dead? They helplessly watched Ning''er fall into the fire pit, but did not reach out to pull her, why! Why are these men so cruel and indifferent! And her brother! Since Da Ning''er appeared, up to now, he has not said a word, not even a fart! The eldest princess raised her head angrily and glared at Mo Chuan on the stand. Mo Chuan''s face from beginning to end is very calm, he is really looking at Shen Ning, but his eyes are not excited, no anger, no sad, no despair. His indifference almost broke the princess''s stomach. "Brother Huang, talk to me! As the king of a country, your niece and daughter-in-law are going to marry someone else and become a prince. Don''t you have a word? " The eldest princess has a straight stomach and rectum temper. She is dissatisfied in her heart and says it regardless. If it is not for the sake of the dignity of the royal family, what she wants to say is even worse than this. "Easy, unrestrained! How can you talk to the emperor like that Mo Chuan has not yet opened his mouth, the Empress Dowager Zhou has a heavy face, yelling out a voice. "You''re a girl. You don''t need to talk about such state affairs. The emperor has a clear mind about what to do! Come up to the AI family and sit down Empress Dowager Zhou glared at her. "Empress mother..." "Come up!" Princess anlehang, unwilling to go to the grandstand and go to the Empress Dowager Zhou, can''t help it. She looks back at mochuan and rushes out: "brother, are you mute or deaf? Why don''t you speak? Do you just watch Ning''er go all the way to Dongqin "Pa!" A crisp slap in the face. The eldest princess opened her eyes in amazement and looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou in front of her, but she didn''t respond for a moment. "Mother, you hit me? Why did you hit me? Because my daughter said something that no one else would dare to say? But the daughter is to say, the daughter is not satisfied! Why do they take the state salary one by one and enjoy the high official rank and rank, when the country is in trouble, they should have given advice, but when it comes to the matter, these men all shrink their necks and do not show their heads, but push Ning''er out to get married! Why Her words made all the officials in the Western Chu Dynasty look shameless and look down with shame in their hearts. They also want to contribute to the country and give advice, but in the face of the aggressive Prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty, what can they do? Only under the pressure of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Just now, I heard that the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty took a fancy to their girls in the Western Chu Dynasty and wanted to get married. They were all secretly happy in their hearts. They thought that sending out a girl would bring peace to the country. This is a good thing that can bring no harm to the country. However, they did not think that the girl who was sent out to make a marriage was happy or not! However, on second thought, even if she is no longer aggrieved or unwilling, she sacrificed her own, which is better than sacrificing the happiness of the whole people of Western Chu. The ministers of Western Chu tried to find balance for themselves in their hearts, but in the face of the accusation of Princess Chang, they still felt that they could not lift their heads and their faces were burning hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Although the Empress Dowager of Zhou slapped her daughter in the face in anger, she also had to admit that there was some truth in the words of the eldest princess. However, compared with state affairs, sacrificing only one Shen Ning is nothing. Don''t say that she is just Princess Dingyuan. Even if she is the emperor''s palace lady, as long as the prince of Eastern Qin takes a fancy to her, she will not hesitate to nod and agree. "Anle, you are not allowed to open your mouth to say a word. If you dare to open your mouth again, I will send you to make a marriage!" The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty yelled and rebuked. "Mother, you..." The eldest princess was trembling with anger. She had been worshiping the empress dowager, but now she found out for the first time that she could not recognize her mother. "Princess, don''t talk back to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is for you. If there is anything, the emperor will decide." A gentle and mellow voice sounded in her ear. A warm palm held her hand and slowly closed it, holding her shaking hand tightly in the palm. The eldest princess looked back and touched ye Tingxuan''s gentle eyes. His voice like a spring, although not as strong as fire, but as a trickle, even a little extinguished the fire in her heart. She nodded and sat down beside ye Tingxuan, holding her chin and looking at the Daze under the grandstand. "Very good. It seems that both the emperor and the Empress Dowager are very much in favor of the marriage between a Ning and me. Before meeting her, Prince Ben did not expect that this trip to the Western Chu would meet the girl I was destined to meet. Until I met her, the prince knew that she was the woman he was going to marry and that he would marry her to be my only princess!" Namco raised his voice and said the words in the languages of Eastern Qin and Western Chu. The scene was silent. No one spoke. Everyone looked at him. Namco was proud of the whole audience. Although he was standing on the ground, his manner and posture were like a king who looked down on the world. He was so arrogant and arrogant. He took a piece of dark thing from his neck. It looked like a goshawk made of pig iron, with its wings spread out. This thing looks unimportant, but everyone on the stand in the East Qin Dynasty changed their faces when they saw it. "This Cangyuan eagle is a keepsake handed down from generation to generation in the eastern Qin state. Ah Ning, I give it to you today. From now on, you will be my Namco woman!" With a dignified look, Namco hung the eagle like keepsake in his neck. "See the princess!" The people of the eastern Qin Dynasty immediately issued a mountain like voice and saluted Shen Ning. Although they were shouting in the Dongqin language, Shen Ning couldn''t understand it, but seeing the obedience and awe of the people, she understood that these people had already recognized her status. Namco, as he said, gave her glory, honor, nobility and aura beyond the reach of the world. Since then, she has become the Crown Princess of the eastern Qin state. Even in the face of mochuan, she does not have to kneel down. She can hold her head high in front of everyone, just like Namco, who is respected by the world and enjoys great attention! Shen Ning caresses the Cangyuan Eagle hanging on her chest. The Iron Eagle is cold, rough and cold, but it represents the supreme authority and glory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "Ha ha, your highness, it''s too early for you to be happy?" Chu Shaoyang burst into laughter. Originally, under the dazzling and illustrious aura of Nam Cuo, Chu Shaoyang looked so gloomy and had been forgotten by all. But he this laughs, once again attracted the attention of the public. Chu Shaobai is sad and looks at the crazy third brother. He wants to jump off the stage and pull the third brother away. Although the third brother did a lot of wrong things, although he was also angry at what he had done to her, they had the same blood flow in their veins. They were very affectionate. He couldn''t bear to see the third brother''s pain. Namucuo''s eyes finally fell on Chu Shaoyang''s face. His hard line lips grinned, showing his white teeth and smiling. "Chu Shaoyang, do you think this prince should not be happy?" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes narrowed, his eyes shot a cold light, with blood and hatred. "Your Highness, you seem to have forgotten an important thing. She is not your princess yet, because She is now the Royal concubine! She will always be the king''s woman before I leave her! But I tell you, I will never leave her in my life! Therefore, you do your spring and autumn dream to go! Ha ha ha ha ha He looked up to the sky and laughed, proud and crazy. This is the last card he holds in his hand. As long as he holds this card, he will not lose her! Hearing this, the ministers of the state of Western Chu couldn''t help looking at him. They couldn''t tell whether they were pitiful or contemptuous. Namucuo also looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughter was louder than Chu Shaoyang''s, and immediately suppressed Chu Shaoyang''s voice. "What are you laughing at?" Chu Shaoyang stares at Namco. "I laugh you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River!" Nam Co laughs, "is she your princess? You are the one who has the final say. Who she really belongs to now depends on this!" He raised his right fist and compared it to Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "Your Highness, do you want to test martial arts with this king?" Namco shook his head and grinned again, like a wild cheetah, staring at his prey. "It''s not a contest, it''s Prince Ben who wants to snatch her from you in a fair way!" "What do you mean?" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes are cold. "Chu Shaoyang, you won''t forget it so soon. Not long ago, you promised to fight with me. Now is the right time. As long as I win you, she will be my man!" Chu Shaoyang frowned: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Even if I lose to you, she will never be your man!" Nam Co, with her hands on her hips, looked at her with a squint and sneered. "This matter has the final say, and you can say it. According to our rules of East and Qin, if I look at a girl, even if she marries, if I challenge her husband and her husband accepts it again, then who wins, who is that girl? Chu Shaoyang, you can not accept the challenge, but if you accept it, you agree with this rule! If you don''t know, the prince believes that the people of the Western Chu nationality will not be as ignorant and ridiculous as you are? " His words seemed to give Chu Shaoyang a slap in the head, and instantly knocked him unconscious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 "You You''re talking nonsense! Don''t say there is no such rules, even if there are, here is our western Chu, not your East Qin! What nonsense rules, in the territory of our western Chu state, we should follow the rules of our western Chu state! " Chu Shaoyang cried out in a rage. He had already faintly realized that something was wrong with him. He seemed to be trapped by Namco. He was like a prey falling into a hunting net, struggling for death. Namucuo laughed and stopped talking. He just glanced at him calmly, with an air of confidence. Chu Shaoyang feels more and more panic in his heart. He suddenly turns around and stares at ye Tingxuan in the stands. "Ye''s son-in-law, tell me if there is such a nonsense rule!" He hissed, completely forgetting his manners. Now he has only one thought in his mind: that son of a bitch is taking advantage of her. He wants to take her away from him! Ye Tingxuan''s face was slightly embarrassed. He coughed softly and nodded not, nor did he. If he nodded, wouldn''t he admit that the custom handed down from ancient times in the state of Eastern Qin is a bullshit rule? But if you don''t nod, you deny the truth. "King Dingyuan, there is such a custom in the eastern Qin state. They can really challenge the girl''s husband, but if the husband of the girl doesn''t accept it, the custom does not exist." His words are implicitly reminding Chu Shaoyang that you have the right to refuse. As long as you refuse, no matter how tough the other party is, you can''t rob your princess. Chu Shaoyang is not a fool, he naturally understood ye Tingxuan''s meaning. But when he understood, his face turned whiter. "You, Yin, I!" He glared at Namco fiercely, his eyes turned red, and his blue veins burst out on his forehead. Every word was spitting out from his teeth. With a smile, Namco''s bright eyes narrowed and said: "yes, you are the prince''s shade! Who told you to do so many things that are not men''s business! " "I don''t need you, an alien, to fight against injustice." "The prince is not interested in other people''s affairs, but the crown prince is in charge of a Ning''s affairs. Chu Shaoyang, do you dare to duel with Prince Ben? If you don''t dare, it''s tantamount to giving up. The crown prince is going to take ah Ning with him openly and honestly. " Namco, with his arms around his chest, sneered. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were split, and he felt that his chest and lungs were going to explode, panting like a raging lion. "Very well, you want to take her unless you want me to die!" Having said this, he suddenly flew up, and there was already a long sword as soft as a snake in his hand. When he was distracted from Namco, he stabbed him. Namucuo moved Shen Ning to the area behind him. He took out the copper arm iron bow from his back and swung Chu Shaoyang''s sword away with a smile. "Chu Shaoyang, is this going to start? Let''s make an agreement in advance. If we lose, we won''t be dishonoured! " "Namco, you have tried your best to think of such a despicable way to take her away, but I am not as you wish! Do you think you can really beat Ben Wang? " Chu Shaoyang stood still, and the mania on his face was swept away. At this moment, he had quickly calmed down his anger in his chest and made himself calm down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 He knew that the prince of Eastern Qin was an absolute enemy after only one fight! Namu mistakenly swings his bow back on his long sword, which makes Chu Shaoyang''s Hukou shock. His sword almost flies out of his hand. This shows that Namco''s skill is only above him, not below him. In the face of such an opponent with strong martial arts skills, if he can''t hold his breath any longer, he will surely lose! If it''s just an ordinary contest, he doesn''t care about winning or losing, but this contest is related to her belonging. If he loses, he will lose her forever. Therefore, he will win anyway! "Chu Shaoyang, I can''t see that you still have some hard work under your hands. However, you are still not the prince''s opponent. Since you are determined to lose to the prince, the prince will play with you, and you will be convinced that you will lose!" Namucuo smiles arrogantly, just like a hunter teasing the prey in the hunting net. He knows that Chu Shaoyang has a sword like cutting gold and jade in his hand, but he is holding an ordinary copper arm iron bow. As long as the opponent''s long sword is cut on the back of the bow, his long bow will be broken in two. The most important thing is that weapons like bows and arrows are usually used for long-range attacks. No one has ever used them as a close combat weapon. From the point of view of the weapon blade, Namco has a big disadvantage. But he''s a man of great skill and courage, so he doesn''t care. Chu Shaoyang listens to the other party''s arrogant words, secretly tells himself that he must be calm and not be hit by the other side''s plan. He is not anxious or impatient, step by step, relying on the advantage of weapons, slowly occupied the upper hand in the field. Two people''s body shape is flighty, the clothes are windy, the fight is inseparable. All the people in the stands on both sides had been concentrated on the edge of the stands, and they were only frightened to see the two people who were fighting fiercely under the field. The envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty were much more relaxed than the ministers of the Western Chu state. They knew that their prince''s highness was brave and invincible. They had fought numerous small battles and never lost. Therefore, they would never lose this time. For a while, the state of Chu was in a state of anxiety, but they were not in a good mood to win. If Namucuo wins, they will send out a girl to exchange for a year''s peace and health. If Chu Shaoyang wins, then the Western Chu is equal to slapping the face of East Qin severely, double face. "Emperor, who do you think can win?" Chu Shaobai stood beside Mo Chuan, clenching his fists and holding a cold sweat. Naturally, he hoped that the third brother could win, because only after the third brother won, could he keep her. Otherwise, she would have to go all the way to marry Dongqin, and he might never see her again in this life. "Well." Mo Chuan is also staring at the bottom of the fight two people, also heard Chu Shaobai''s question, but just a noncommittal, um. He only looked for a while, can''t help but turn away his eyes and look at Shen Ning standing outside the circle. Although Namco and Chu Shaoyang were in a hurry, they were all far away from her side. The strong wind of their hands did not sweep her. She stood alone, the white skirt like a flume in the wind, it seems that the wind will fall, but her body is standing upright, like a beautiful bamboo still standing in the strong wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 I was staring at Kawabata, and almost all of them were staring at the major in Chudong all the time. He saw the wind blowing up her red cape, showing a light pink on her snow-white cheek. He saw the wind blowing her crow feather like black hair and passing her face. He suddenly wanted to hold her behind his ears. He also saw her eyes shining like water, staring at a flag pole blown by the wind. She did not pay attention to the two people fighting in the field, between her eyebrows There is no color of anxiety and sadness, some are just calm and indifferent. She doesn''t seem to care who wins or who loses. She just immerses herself in her own thoughts. Mo Chuan really wanted to ask her what she was thinking now. But his identity bound his feet, so that he can only stand still on the high platform, quietly staring at her. "Oh, almost! It''s a pity that Namucuo''s right arm can be stabbed by the sword of the third brother. It''s a pity that he dodged away Chu Shaobai, who was beside him, suddenly uttered a cry of regret and stomped his feet again and again. Mo Chuan looks at the field. At this time, the situation seems to be very clear. Because of the sword in hand, Chu Shaoyang is more and more in the ascendant. Namco seems to be able to dodge and parry, and has no ability to fight back. "Shaobai, do you really want your third brother to win?" Ink Chuan light mouth. "I..." Chu Shaobai bit his teeth and didn''t know how to answer. He was also at the extreme of contradiction. When he saw the big wind of the third brother, he couldn''t help but feel happy. If he won, she could stay in Western Chu and he could see her from time to time. But if she does stay, the third brother will lock her with a chain, lock her up like a prisoner, and let her lose her freedom and happiness forever. Will she be happy like that? It is better for Namucuo to win and take her away. Although she has gone thousands of miles away, she will never meet again, but in the vast grassland, she can fly as freely as an eagle Free and unrestrained, this is what she wants to pursue. With these two things, she will be happy. Why does he have to leave her with her third brother and make her miserable all her life? "I hope Namco wins!" Chu Shaobai''s word for word Tao. "Oh?" Mo Chuan slightly surprised, turned to see him. Seeing the firm expression on the young man''s face, he guessed his idea and nodded slightly. "What about you, emperor? Who do you want to win? " Chu Shaobai suddenly turned his head, his eyes straight to meet Mo Chuan, and asked frankly and boldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chuan avoided his aggressive sight and turned his head. It was a question that he could not answer and could not answer. Who wins, who loses, she won''t be his! "Your Majesty, please forgive me for your disrespectful words. What you have done today has really disappointed me." Chu Shaobai opens his mouth again, but this time he uses the technique of transmitting sound into secret. His lips open and close slightly. Only he and mochuan can hear the voice. Mo Chuan''s back is stiff, he did not look back, also did not speak. Chu Shaobai stares at his indifferent face. There is a fire burning in his chest, which makes him not spit out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 He got up his courage and continued: "although I despise the behavior of the third brother, his performance today is very courageous, because he can fight with the prince of Dongqin at all costs in order to protect his beloved girl. No matter whether he wins or loses, I admire him very much. But what about you, emperor? You didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. If the third brother didn''t do anything, would you just watch her go with Prince Dongqin? The Empress Dowager also asked you to give them marriage orders. Are you really going to write down the imperial edict for marriage Chu Shaobai has been holding back for a long time. He knows that this is disrespectful. If he angers the emperor, he will lose his head. But he also knows that the emperor will not kill him, because the emperor is a Ming Jun. It is because he wants to be a wise monarch, so he has many scruples and must choose between national affairs and personal affairs. Chu Shaobai didn''t understand this, but he just couldn''t help it. He is still young, doing things with passion and impulse, far less thoughtful than mochuan. Mo Chuan looks back and takes a deep look at him. He was once young, and he was once as passionate as Chu Shaobai. So he understood Chu Shaobai''s feelings, but he couldn''t do what he used to be. Because he is now an emperor, he has his own restrictions, which Chu Shaobai will never understand. All he can do now is to keep silent. "Shaobai, what do you think I should do?" His lips also opened and closed slightly, and he used the same technique of transmission and secret. Moreover, his self claim changed from "I" to "I", which meant that Chu Shaobai could speak freely without considering his emperor''s status. "If the third brother loses, you should take her back in person." Chu Shaobai blurted out without thinking. "You mean, your third brother will lose?" Two people in Wuzhong look at the competition. Chu Shaoyang''s sword is bright and bright. His sword is as close as a sword. He has locked Namco firmly in the sword net. His body method is more and more clumsy, and he can''t move away any more. His defeat is obvious. The long bow in his hand has been cut off a corner by Chu Shaoyang''s sword. Chu Shaoyang can''t help but smile. Seeing this, Chu Shaobai nodded heavily. "Yes, the third brother is not the opponent of Namucuo. Without ten moves, Namucuo will start to fight back. He deliberately shows weakness, that is, he wants to lead the third brother to show his strong points, and then see through the flaws in his sword technique and hit him with one strike!" "Yes, Shaobai is very accurate. Namco''s Kung Fu is better than Shaoyang." Mo Chuan looked at Chu Shaobai with approval. "Then, emperor, if the third brother loses, will you fight?" Chu Shaobai stares at Mo Chuan''s eyes tightly and asks questions without relaxation. Mo Chuan calmly looked at him and replied, "No "Why?" Chu Shaobai clenched his teeth. "Because it was her choice." Mo Chuan opened his eyes and watched Shen Ning. Her choice? Chu Shaobai can''t understand. He looks at the past with the eyes of Mo Chuan. Her expression is as calm as that of Mo Chuan, which is as plain as water without waves. From the beginning to the end, she did not look at the people on the stands, did not look at Mo Chuan, not to see him. Is she determined to leave? In order to be free, so she finally chose Namco? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "Win! Win! One more move at most, Shaoyang is going to win! " The eldest princess finally breathed a long sigh of relief, and her frowned brows stretched out. Even if Chu Shaoyang is not, she still hopes Chu Shaoyang can win. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou''s face sank. At this time, even those who don''t know martial arts can see that Chu Shaoyang has completely suppressed Namucuo. His sword light is like a rainbow. He can only see the white light flashing on the field, and he can''t see the figure of Namucuo at all, because his whole person has been completely wrapped in the sword light of Chu Shaoyang and can''t be surrounded any more. There was a relieved smile on the face of the eldest princess. Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. They didn''t speak. They turned to see Chu Shaoyang. It was here that the situation on the field suddenly changed. "Chi!" Chu Shaoyang was in high spirits. The spirit snake sword in his hand seemed to be alive. He shook out nine cold plum blossoms and stabbed at Namucuo''s face. It is hard to distinguish which sword is real and which is virtual. He intended to leave a mark on Namco''s face and give him an unforgettable lesson. "Good come!" Namco''s tongue suddenly burst into spring thunder and let out a loud whistling sound. He was already in a daze. At this time, he suddenly pulled out a flying arrow from his back, bent his bow to build an arrow, and shot an arrow with a "whew" sound. Chu Shaoyang didn''t expect that at such a close distance, Namucuo would shoot an arrow, and the target of that arrow was not him at all, so he was slightly surprised. His sword moves did not stop at all, but still stabbed at Namco like a snake''s long letter. "Zheng!" There was a loud metal crash, and then there was a spark. At the moment of the electric light and flint, Chu Shaoyang only felt that his wrist was shaking, and a great force came from it. He could no longer hold the sword in his hand. He took off his hand and flew straight into the air. It turned out that the target of Namucuo''s arrow was the tip of his long sword. The tip of the arrow and the tip of the sword collided in the air and burst out a cluster of sparks. At the same time, the huge impact of the long arrow shocked the long sword of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang felt that his throat was tight, and he had been strangled by the bow string of Namco''s long bow. Namco dragged him along with the situation. He fell to the ground, and fell to the ground with his butt up to the sky. His posture was extremely indecent. There was a burst of thunderous cheers and strange cries on the stands of the eastern Qin Dynasty. When they saw Chu Shaoyang fall in such a mess, they all laughed. Namco put his bow on the ground and looked down at Chu Shaoyang with a long smile. "You lost." He said simply. Chu Shaoyang''s throat was strangled by bowstring. He lay on the ground and couldn''t move. His face was so swollen that he could hardly breathe out. He couldn''t speak at all. He closed his eyes and his heart was full of despair. Yes, he lost. He lost. His face was gray, his beautiful half face was stained with mud, and he was lying on the ground in a mess, listening to the laughter around him. At this moment, he really wanted to die immediately! "Prince, since you have won, let go of my third brother!" Chu Shaobai jumps down from the stand to help Chu Shaoyang lying on the ground. "Stop!" Namco pressed the bow string with his hand and said in a sharp voice, "if you step forward one more step, Prince Ben will break his neck!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Chu Shaobai raised his head and angrily said, "if you don''t kill me, my third brother has already lost. What else will your highness do?" His chest heaved with anger. Although he had expected Chu Shaoyang to lose, he didn''t expect to lose in such a mess. He couldn''t bear to see Namucuo humiliating his third brother in front of the public. Namco arrogantly said: "if he loses, he must act according to the rules of losing." He raised his head and looked straight at mochuan: "Your Majesty, it is said that if a man is dissatisfied with his wife, he can write a letter of divorce. Today, the prince wants to let his majesty take the decision, and let a Ning write a letter of divorce in his own hand, so as to put an end to this heartless Chu Shaoyang! I don''t know that his majesty may agree? " As soon as he said it, it was like throwing a huge stone in the calm lake water, which immediately set off a great disturbance in the stands of Western Chu. The ministers could not help but talk. "The prince''s highness is too overbearing to make such a rude request!" "There are only men divorcing their wives in this world. How can women divorce their husbands? It''s unreasonable, it''s just unreasonable! " "The emperor, you must not accept his rude request! He is clearly insulting King Dingyuan Mo Chuan''s face was as heavy as water, and ministers gathered around him and talked endlessly. No matter how bad they were with Chu Shaoyang, after all, all of them were from the state of Western Chu. How could they be bullied by the people of Eastern Qin without resistance? Chu Shaobai can''t help but look at Shen Ning. He knows that this request must be made by Shen Ning. He just didn''t expect that she would hate the third brother to this extent. This is a disgrace to the third brother! There has never been a precedent of Hufu in Western Chu. Would it be the first time to make an exception today? And the third elder brother, is it going to be stopped in public by Ning''er? This is a great shame to the third brother. From then on, what kind of face does he have to stand in front of others? His lips moved slightly, trying to persuade, but when he thought of what the third brother had done, he swallowed all the words back into his stomach. Third brother, he is to blame himself! "No, no, no!" Chu Shaoyang couldn''t speak, but his ears could hear him clearly. His lungs were going to explode. His face was so red that he could almost bleed. He struggled desperately. Namco looked down at him and kicked with his right foot. He turned over and looked up. The bow string on his hand was slightly loose. He sneered: "why, do you have something to say?" Chu Shaoyang finally took a breath of air. His face was covered with dust, and his eyes were full of malice. He glared at Namco. "You want to leave me? Don''t think about it He spat hard. "You have no right to say no to your defeated general." Namco gave a scornful smile and looked up at mochuan: "Your Majesty, according to the rules of the contest, it was Prince Ben who won, so I want to take away the woman who belongs to me, but now she is the wife of Chu Shaoyang. So the prince wants to restore her freedom and let her rest. If the emperor does not answer, the prince will have to solve it by himself." "Do it yourself? What do you mean Chu Shaobai asked with a cold face. "Prince Ben doesn''t like Chu Shaoyang. Either let a Ning stop him or he will kill him! As for these two choices, your majesty, please make a decision early. I don''t have much patience. " Namco Shi ran said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "Emperor, he is threatening you with the life of King Dingyuan." "You must not promise!" The ministers in the stands were angry and glared at Namco. If the prince of the state of Western Chu was dismissed by his own princess, it would not only be a disgrace to Chu Shaoyang, but also a shame to their men! In this patriarchal Dynasty, none of them can accept this! The Empress Dowager of Zhou was moved in her heart. Hugh did not feel humiliating to her. Why is it that only men divorce women, but women can''t divorce men? If she agreed to Namucuo and let Shen Ning stop Chu Shaoyang, they would have nothing to do with each other since then, and they could send away the hot potato, so that she could worry less about it! But seeing that all the ministers were angry, she could not agree with him openly. "Oh, the ministers mean that Princess Dingyuan should not be allowed to divorce her husband?" Mo Chuan looked around and saw everyone nodding together. "Do you mean to let King Dingyuan die?" He said softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the ministers looked at each other in surprise. Listen to the emperor''s meaning, seems to agree with Hugh? How could it be! "Emperor, for hundreds of years since the founding of the state of Western Chu, there has never been a precedent of such a divorce. If this case is opened, I am afraid that women in Kyoto will compete to follow suit. What a shame for our men!" "Yes, your majesty, please think twice!" "Never set such a precedent!" All the officials are standing on the united front and vowing to defend the dignity of their men. Mo Chuan does not understand how these ministers are all in the same mind. As long as the precedent of divorce is opened, the wives and concubines in their families will rebel. "Is it your face or the life of King Dingyuan? Come and give me an idea Mo Chuan silent way, by the way, the problem to the ministers. People looked at each other again, their heads lowered and they did not dare to speak. How dare they dare to make decisions for the emperor, let alone the life and death of Chu Shaoyang. If they insist on not divorcing their husband again, the prince of Eastern Qin will be annoyed. If the bow string of each other is tight, the king Dingyuan will die Then this black pot can be carried on his own body. The Empress Dowager of Zhou can''t spare himself, the emperor can''t spare himself, and the king of Jing''an, who is deeply in love with King Dingyuan, can''t spare himself! Who dares to disagree with such a thought? "The emperor, you are wise and wise. You must have made the most correct decision. It is up to the emperor to decide." The Minister of organic spirit point has seen the meaning of Mo Chuan, and is busy opening his mouth to flatter him. "Yes, yes, emperor, you can decide. In fact, it''s not a big deal to give up the husband. King Dingyuan''s ruthlessness to the princess is really annoying. It''s time to take a break, it''s time to leave!" "It''s not enough to calm down the anger of women all over the world. The minister also supports the princess Xiufu." All the ministers began to support him. They are just small arms, how can they screw the emperor''s big and thick legs? In this case, why not follow the emperor''s wishes? Although Chu Shaoyang was under the high platform and was unable to move by Namco, the words of the ministers on the platform still floated into his ears. When he heard all the people say a word, they all support Shen Ning Xiu Fu, but his lungs are going to explode. It''s all wall grass. It''s all in the wind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Son of a bitch, I''ve been a minister with you for many years. I didn''t expect that you were all a bunch of villains who changed their course! It''s shameless and despicable to fall into the well and lay a stone on it! " Chu Shaoyang angrily scolded, what demeanor, what etiquette, he also ignored. Some vulgar and dirty words kept popping out of his mouth. Only the ministers in the stands were stunned. They didn''t expect that the prince who usually looked noble and elegant scolded people, and was as noble as those in the market. They were not noble at all. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that a prince would be so rude and abusive. I don''t know how much abuse the princess has suffered when she is around him. The emperor and the old minister support him, and they must quit!" All the ministers are now on Shen Ning''s side, supporting Xiufu. Mo Chuan nodded his head and said: "since everyone''s intention is to let the princess divorce, then I can''t disobey the wishes of all the love ministers. OK, your highness, I promise you, the princess can write a letter of divorce in person and take the king Dingyuan off." Smell speech, ministers all stare round eyeball son to see Mo Chuan, almost did not vomit a mouthful of blood. What does it mean that you can''t disobey the wishes of all the ministers? It''s clearly the emperor''s intention to agree with him, OK? It''s just that you want to say it through our mouths. Now you say that we mean to give up husband. After that, King Dingyuan launched a storm, and he had to put this bad debt on our head and find us bad luck! However, the minister did not dare to speak out in his heart. Chu Shaoyang''s face was black enough to drip water. His chest was full of anger, shame, and irritability. Now he didn''t want anything. He just wanted to crash to death! Think of him as a noble prince, with high status and noble status, and he was even dismissed by his own princess? This is a big joke! A joke that nobody believes! But this joke is becoming a fact! If he was really stopped by Shen Ning, he would become the laughing stock of the whole western Chu state. He was the first man who was abandoned by his wife. Everyone would laugh at him! "Namco, you kill me, you kill me! If you want her to leave me, I''d rather die He gritted his teeth and glared at Namco, hissing and growling like a desperate lion falling into a hunting net. Namco looked down at him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he burst out laughing. "Chu Shaoyang, when you tortured her, you didn''t expect to have today. Now it''s time for you to pay the price for what you''ve done!" "You humiliate me just to get angry for her, don''t you? You''re all for her, aren''t you? " Chu Shaoyang roared. "Of course No Namucuo put up his smile and looked at him with disdain in his eyes: "the prince is not used to you, a big man, and would bully a girl with that kind of despicable means. The girls'' home is full of beautiful flowers, which need to be cared for, instead of trying to uproot the flowers like you! Chu Shaoyang, you don''t deserve to be a man! Ah Ning is right. You don''t deserve to love a woman, because you don''t know how to love, and you won''t love! When do you understand, you can really get a woman''s heart. However, Prince Ben doesn''t see that day, ha ha! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 "Ah Ning, the emperor has already agreed. You can write down the letter of suspension and terminate him." Namucuo waves to Shen Ning. Shen Ning has been standing far away from the circle, as if all that happened just now has nothing to do with her, but everyone knows that what Namco has done today is all for her. People in Western Chu looked at her in a complicated mood, unable to say whether they should appreciate her or hate her. After all, because of her, the prince of Eastern Qin gave up the next two contests and exempted the Sui Gong of Western Chu for a year, which is a great good thing for the country and the people of Western Chu. However, she let Namco humiliate Chu Shaoyang in public, which was tantamount to slapping people''s faces, making the faces of all the ministers burning and unable to raise their heads. In the eyes of all the people, Shen Ning seems to be missing. She has a plain dress and a red cloak. She is graceful and graceful. She looks like snow. Her temples are like fog. She approaches Shaoyang of Chu step by step. "Ning''er..." Chu Shaoyang''s anger disappeared unconsciously. He looked at her blindly, reluctant to blink. During these three days of sleepless search, he thought that she was dead for countless times, and he almost couldn''t live with pain and remorse. But now she appears in front of him, still so beautiful that he can''t move his eyes. "Ning''er, you tell me that you Have you been given by that man... " Chu Shaoyang''s words stopped abruptly. Because he saw Shen Ning''s eyes suddenly become like two sharp arrows, straight at him, making him suddenly choke. Yeah, what face do you have to ask her? Obviously, I gave her that medicine, even if she was really given That''s no wonder she''s all her own fault! "I''m sorry, Ning''er. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done that to you." He said dejectedly, like a defeated cock. Namco sneered: "it''s too late to admit that I''m wrong. Come on, get some paper and pen!" Someone else immediately sent paper and charcoal pens. "Ah Ning, you''ll write it right away. You''ll stop this man who is not a man!" Namucuo handed the pen and paper to Shen Ning. Chu Shaoyang''s face is like ashes. He stares at Shen Ning and bites his teeth. "Ning''er, do you really want to leave me? You Do you really have no feelings for me? At the beginning, it was clear that you wanted to marry me. Why did you give up and give up? Don''t say no? What do you think I am? A disposable rag? Why are you so cruel! You are a woman without heart! I have fed all my kindness to you Shen Ning looks at him, there is no hatred in her eyes, only a faint disgust and a trace of pity. Until this time, he still did not know what he had done wrong, or put all the mistakes on her. So she will never regret the decision she made today. Mention the pen, she did not hesitate to write down, a moment, a letter of divorce has been completed. "Shushuo -" "the author: Shen Ning, the eldest daughter of Shen Fang, the Duke of the state of protection, married Chu Shaoyang, king of Dingyuan. However, Chu Shaoyang''s virtue and conduct were not good enough. Therefore, this letter of divorce was made to divorce Chu Shaoyang, and since then, he has married and married women, and will never have any relationship with him!" Her voice is clear and crisp, like jade falling on the Pearl plate, very pleasant. But every word, like a whip, heavily whipped on Chu Shaoyang''s face, making him ashamed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 After reading the letter of divorce, Shen Ning raised her head and looked around with pride and said in a loud voice: "all of you here today are witnesses. I am Shen Ning''s husband Chu Shaoyang today. From now on, I and Chu Shaoyang bridge return to the bridge and the road to the road. There is nothing to do with it!" With that, she lifted the rest letter on her hand, and the piece of paper fell from the air and fell on the side of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were straight. He was staring at the letter of divorce in black and white. He was shaking all over. Until this moment, he still can''t believe that he was suspended! I''m really suspended! Or in front of thousands of people! He had never tasted such humiliation, and it was more unbearable than to let him die ten thousand times! His teeth clenched and he suddenly raised his head. His angry eyes glared straight at Shen Ning, and his eyes were almost ready to burst into fire. If he can move, he will not hesitate to strangle her! How much he loved her, how much he hated her now! All his love for her turned into hatred. He hated, really hated! He tasted the bloody smell of his mouth, and it turned out that he had bitten his tongue unconsciously. Good! Really good! Shen Ning, the disgrace you have imposed on me today will be paid back by you in the future! Shen Ning, you wait, one day! Chu Shaoyang opened his mouth and laughed silently. His blood spilled over the corners of his lips, making his beautiful face look ferocious and terrible. "Third brother, don''t do this! You Stop laughing Chu Shaobai has been staring at this scene, but never speak. What can he say? He can''t say anything! Although he supported Shen Ning to leave Chu Shaoyang, he never expected that she would leave in such a fierce way. That letter of divorce is to peel off the third brother''s skin and throw it on the ground for everyone to step on! He knows Chu Shaoyang. He knows what the third elder brother cares about most is his face! Shen Ning leaves her husband in public, which brings disgrace to the third elder brother. How can he not hate her to the extreme? The third brother hated a man, and the cruel revenge made him shudder at the thought. He began to worry deeply about Shen Ning. Especially to see the third brother bleeding, but silent laughter, his heart was pulled into a ball. Chu Shaoyang finished laughing, he gasped: "very good, Shen Ning, you quit me, then we will be strangers from now on, you can let your man let me go?" He soon recovered from his madness, but the more so, the more worried Chu Shaobai was. Third brother, he abnormal! He will retaliate fiercely! Shen Ning did not look at Chu Shaoyang. She raised her eyes and said to Namco, "ah Cuo, let him go." A mistake! Hearing this address, Chu Shaoyang''s bloodsucking eyes became darker. He grinned and said, "ah Cuo, it''s a very intimate address. Shen Ning, have you and he colluded with each other for a long time? Have you been in bed together for a long time? Even if I don''t give you medicine, you''ve already climbed into his bed, haven''t you? At a loss, the king still regards you as a treasure, cherishes you, loves you, and is reluctant to force you. I knew you were a woman who was a man. I really shouldn''t be merciful to you! I should have tasted your taste long ago... " The more he said, the more vicious he became. All kinds of filth and filth flowed like water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "Third, third brother, don''t say it, you Your words are too, too bad, you How can you scold Ning''er with such words? " Hearing this, Chu Shaobai''s face turned red and he was stunned. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and ears, he couldn''t believe that such vulgar words came from his third brother''s mouth. He had never heard a lot of dirty words. "Ugly? What she did is even worse than what I said. Why don''t you help me to scold her? Chu Shaobai, if you are my brother, if you still regard me as your third brother, you will help me to scold this shameless bitch Chu Shaoyang said with a black face. Chu Shaobai''s face turned from red to white. He gasped heavily and glared at Chu Shaoyang. "Third brother, shut up! If you dare to scold her one more word, I I''ll hit you "Ha, you hit me? Chu Shaobai, you want to beat me for this woman? Do you know who I am? You are your third brother! Who is she? She just quit me, she is a passer-by, who has nothing to do with you! Chu Shaobai, you didn''t have sex with her, did you? Why would you defend her like that? Not only you, but also the Emperor... " His words did not finish, because Chu Shaobai suddenly waved his hand. "Pa!" A heavy and loud slap hit Chu Shaoyang in the face. Chu Shaoyang''s words stopped abruptly. His eyes were wide, and he couldn''t believe it. "Chu Shaobai, you are crazy! You dare to hit me He roared furiously and struggled recklessly to rush up. He was really mad. His younger brother, who respected and was close to him from childhood, actually started to beat him for a woman Namucuo frowned. If he didn''t control the bowstring, Chu Shaoyang would have gone out to bite people like a mad dog. "Chu Shaoyang! I just hit you! Because you owe! I want to beat you hard for a long time, because you are my brother, I can''t start! But listen to what you just scolded her. It''s like what a man can say? Third brother, I have worshipped you and respected you since I was young, but the things you have done have let me down again and again! You You don''t deserve to be my third brother! Because you have no courage at all Chu Shaobai''s young face was flushed with excitement. His back was straight, and his words in his heart ran like water. He scolded Chu Shaoyang in a daze and didn''t reply for a moment. Chu Shaobai took a breath and took a step forward. He glared at Chu Shaoyang with dignity and continued: "you said that you married Ning''er in order to repay your kindness, but if you recognized the wrong person, you would abandon her as my shoes and love Shen Biyun. When you learned that Shen Biyun had cheated you, you immediately turned to be merciless. You said you loved Ning''er, but how did you love her? You imprison her, humiliate her, you are not love at all to her, just possess! When she leaves you, you abuse her with such dirty words. Do you really love her? If you really love her, no matter what choice she makes, as long as she feels happy, you should sincerely bless her! If she is happy, you will be happy. If she is happy, you will be happy! This is the real love! Do you understand? My dear third brother, don''t say you love Ning''er, because you don''t deserve to say this word! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "Third brother, if you are a man, you should stand up for me. Don''t look like a dog who can''t afford to lose. You can only make Ning''er and all the people look down on you and despise you even more! If you really love her, you prove it to her! If you are a man, you must be able to lose and let go! If you can lose her today, you may not be able to win back her heart in the future! Third brother, I''ll tell you all about it. You can do it yourself! " Chu Shaobai finished, he looked at Chu Shaoyang deeply, then turned around and left without looking back. He did not go to the grandstand, but walked all the way out of the gate of the east school yard. The sun shone on his white clothes like snow, and his whole body was covered with golden light, which made him shining and dazzling. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are following his figure. Because what he said was so beautiful and pleasant that he said what almost everyone in the room wanted to say. When thousands of people were there, it became silent. Namco kept staring at Chu Shaobai''s back until he could not even see his shadow. Then he looked back and sighed at Shen Ning. "Ah Ning, it''s lucky that you didn''t marry him at first! I can''t imagine that a man like Chu Shaoyang would have such a brother! He is a great boy. I seldom convince people in his life, but he really convinced me Shen Ning looks at Chu Shao''s white head and does not return to leave. She suddenly feels that the young man in white clothes seems to have grown up overnight. She always regarded him as a younger brother, but what he said just now made her eyes moist. For the first time, she felt that she did not know Chu Shaobai. His inner world was much richer and better than she had imagined! He walked so chic, so beautiful, he said the words are loud, people can''t help but want to applaud for him. Namco is right. He is no longer a young boy with a childish face, but a young man who is admired and appreciated by others! The Empress Dowager of Zhou on the grandstand could not help but say to Mo Chuan: "emperor, little white has grown up." Mo Chuan nods, looking at the direction of Chu Shaobai''s departure, his eyes are deep. Yes, he was shocked by his words as if he had known Chu Shaobai for the first time. Chu Shaoyang''s face turned red and white for a while. He tightened his lips and said nothing. However, he had lost his arrogance and arrogance. He was no longer angry and roaring. He suddenly stopped. He opened his eyes and looked at the blue sky and white clouds above his head, and the golden sunshine sprinkled on his body. His face calmed down slowly from anger. Namucuo looked at him, lifted his right hand, put up his long bow and put it on his back. He said coldly, "Chu Shaoyang, get up! If you''re a man, stand up and don''t lie down Chu Shaoyang slowly gets up from the ground. Instead of looking at Namco, he looks directly at Shen Ning. "Ning''er!" His name is. Shen Ning hesitated for a moment, turned to look at him, did not speak. Chu Shaoyang''s craziness and anger were all gone. Although his face was stained with mud, his eyes were shining. It seemed that Chu Shaoyang had regained his usual vigorous appearance, which was quite different from that of a mad dog. "Do you hate me?" He looked at her deeply and said word for word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Shen Ning looked at him calmly and shook her head: "no, I don''t hate you. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. Chu Shaoyang, I hope that all the gratitude and resentment between us will end with the paper of divorce. I won''t hate you, because hating a person will spend a lot of energy and spirit. I don''t have so much strength to hate you. I will forget you and put all the records related to you Remember all forget, never think of again Chu Shaoyang''s body was so shocked that he realized that the real loss of a person was not that she left him and never looked back, but that she uprooted him from the bottom of her heart without leaving any trace. This is the real sorrow! His heart is in intense pain, Chu Shaobai said word by word in his heart flow, he admitted that he said all right, but only one sentence is wrong. That is, his feelings for her are true! He tried his best to love her, but he couldn''t love her. His possessiveness was stronger than his feelings, pushing her further and further until she completely left him. The more he wanted to have, the more he lost her. Chu Shaoyang felt that he had a big hole in his chest. The wound was bloody. No one could see it. Only he knew it clearly. Without her, what would fill the hole in his chest? Maybe it''ll never make up. "Ning''er, even if you will forget me and no longer remember me, I will never forget you. Wait for me, when I learn how to love a person, I will come back to you! Shaobai is right. I shouldn''t admit defeat like this. I lost you today, and I will win back your heart someday Chu Shaoyang bent over and picked up the letter of divorce, which was stained with soil and dust, and gently brushed away the dust on it. He opened it, read it word by word, then folded it carefully and put it in his arms like a precious treasure. "I''ll keep this letter forever. When it appears in front of you, I''ll come back to you! Ning''er, I wish you happiness Chu Shaoyang shook his sleeve, raised his head, raised his chest, and gently touched his toes on the ground. His figure had floated a few feet away. In a flash, his figure disappeared in front of everyone. * the marriage between the eastern Qin and the Western Chu became the state of Qin and Jin, and the people were exempted from paying tribute for a whole year. Thus, the great benefit to the Western Chu was settled. But the people of the state of Western Chu had no taste. They felt that their hearts were like a huge stone, so that they could not lift their heads. Especially in the face of Shen Ning, they all feel guilty, among which the most guilty is empress dowager Zhou. She appreciates Shen Ning, but she is more eager than everyone else to send her far away. Only when she leaves, her son''s heart will slowly recover. He will be a good and obedient emperor under his own guidance. He would marry other girls as queens, give birth to a prince for the Western Chu, and make the Western Chu stronger and stronger. All this is not what the girl Shen can give him. Empress Dowager Zhou is very satisfied with the result of this incident. What she is most worried about now is that the emperor''s son will ignore it and do something that will insult the national system and royal dignity. "Your Highness." She looked at Namco and opened her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 "You have been in Kyoto for a few days, but everything is busy. I don''t want to have a good look at the scenery of my capital. Now you have your wish fulfilled. You can have a good visit in Xichu. Ning''er is smart and smart, just like a flower of explanation. AI family has always liked her very much. If the prince is not in a hurry to return home, I would like to stay with Ning''er After all, it''s a long way to go. Once she goes with you to Dongqin, I don''t know when she wants to see her again. " As soon as the Empress Dowager Zhou finished speaking, his body was stiff. He turned his head and looked at empress dowager Zhou, his eyes shining with insight. The words of Empress Dowager Zhou''s words are full of love and affection for Shen Ning. It is more like that she really wants to stay in Namucuo for a few more days. However, what she really means is to wake up Namucuo and let him leave Kyoto and return to Dongqin with Shen Ning as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream! Mo Chuan smiles bitterly in his heart. Empress mother, you are really well intentioned. You guard against your son like a thief. Are you so anxious to send her away? You also know that it''s a long way to go. Once she leaves, she will meet forever. But you can''t wait for a few days. Is your heart too cruel? But these words only lingered in his heart, and did not say a word. He could not turn against empress dowager Zhou in full view of the public, let alone let the envoys of Eastern Qin see the jokes of Western Chu. So he can only keep silent. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was right about this point, so that Mo Chuan could not refute it. He narrowed his eyes and looked at empress dowager Zhou. Then he grinned. "The Empress Dowager''s good intentions, but Namucuo has left the country for a long time. In addition, the task of this trip has been completed. Although the scenery of Kyoto in your country is beautiful, the crown prince is still eager to return home. He wants to take a Ning back to visit my father and emperor in Dongqin. The Empress Dowager loves ah Ning. When he has time, he will send a Ning back to visit the Empress Dowager." Namucuo''s polite words are in line with empress dowager Zhou''s wishes. She said with a smile: "since the prince''s Royal Highness is like an arrow to return home, the AI family will not leave more Prince''s highness. The AI family will prepare a thick dowry for Ning''er. His highness, Ning''er is the best girl in the state of Western Chu, so she was taken away by the prince. The AI family is really reluctant to give up." Namucuo said with a smile: "thank the Empress Dowager and the emperor for their kindness and kindness. I will treat her well and never let her suffer any injustice." "I hope the prince''s words are true, and the mourning family will be relieved. Ning''er, the prince''s highness is brave and heroic. He is a good man in the world. If you can marry him, it''s also your luck. I hope that after you get married, you''ll be able to live in harmony with each other and live together forever. " Shen Ning''s long eyelashes flashed and did not look up. She bowed down to empress dowager Yingying in the stands. "Thank you very much After that, she was silent again. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty turned her head and looked at Mo Chuan and said with a smile, "emperor, Miss Shen will soon marry Dongqin with her royal highness. You should also say a few words of prayer for Miss Shen Da." Smell speech, long princess can''t help, long eyebrow a Xuan, then want to open a mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 She wanted to blurt out: mother, what do you mean by that? Do you want to stab the emperor''s brother''s heart? You are too cruel! Ye Tingxuan was quick and quick, and before she could open her mouth, he grabbed a fruit and put it into her mouth. "No, no, no!" The eldest princess immediately glared at ye Tingxuan. Ye Tingxuan shook his head to her, pointed to Mo Chuan, and pointed to his own heart, and made a gesture. The eldest princess didn''t understand, but she knew that ye Tingxuan was very clever. He would not let himself speak with deep meaning, so he swallowed the fruit in his mouth and looked at mochuan with a sad face. Although Mo Chuan''s face is as calm as ever, can''t see joy and anger. But the princess knew that his heart must be very painful, and he would never be indifferent to see his beloved girl marry another party. She believed that her emperor brother was not a heartless man! At this time, thousands of pairs of eyes on and off the stage are focused on Mo Chuan''s face, waiting for him to speak quietly. Namco grinned defiantly at mochuan. "Your Majesty, tomorrow Prince Ben is going to leave Kyoto with ah Ning. If you don''t have anything to say, the crown prince will take a Ning to leave first." Mo Chuan looked at him deeply. His dark eyes seemed to penetrate his surface and see through his heart. Namco raised his head and looked at him with pride. He knew that the young emperor was still in her heart, but he was confident that he would win her heart a little bit after she followed him back to Dongqin! "Your Highness, you have got a treasure, I Envy you. " Mo Chuan finally opened his mouth slowly. His voice was quiet, and his expression was so calm that no one could hear what he meant. The Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t help shaking her body. She immediately raised her eyes and glared at mochuan. "Cough, cough, cough!" She coughed hard, and the warning was obvious. This son of a bitch, what kind of asshole he said! Is he trying to show his love to the girl of Shen family in front of thousands of people? If he dares, she can''t spare him! However, none of the ministers in the Western Chu Dynasty understood the meaning of the emperor''s words. They only thought that the emperor''s words, like the Empress Dowager of Zhou, were euphemistically praising Shen Ning, so they nodded their heads one after another, and they agreed with him very much. If they were not forced to do so, they did not want to let such a smart and beautiful girl marry to Dongqin, because in the competition with Namco, she was like a dazzling pearl, and her brilliance was so dazzling that all of them were convinced. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Namco laughed and nodded to mochuan: "emperor, you are right. It''s the prince who is lucky to find such a treasure. You don''t have to be jealous of Prince Ben. It''s you who should be jealous of him!" After that, he saluted empress dowager Zhou and mochuan on the stands, and said, "the crown prince is going to leave for home tomorrow, and there are many things that need to be taken care of, so leave first." "Tomorrow, the mourning family and the emperor will personally send his highness on a trip. His highness is welcome." The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty nodded the first way. Namco grinned, held Shen Ning''s hand, and sent her to the chariot, and then put down the bead curtain, which covered all the people''s eyes. From Shen Ning appears until she leaves, she never raises her eyes to take a look at Mo Chuan on the stage. Two people are like strangers, there is no intersection of sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Until she stepped into the chariot, Mo Chuan slowly cast his eyes on the side of the glittering curtain, but he has even a corner of her clothes can not see. The envoys on the East Qin stand all followed the Namco and the step chariot, and left the east school field without looking back. The eldest princess looked at the crowd that was gradually gone, leaving only a wisp of dust, and could not tell what it was like in her heart. She still can''t believe it. Shen Ning went with the crown prince of the eastern Qin State and left her hometown and married to a foreign land. "Brother Huang, why don''t you keep her? Why? You As long as you say a word, she doesn''t have to go. Are you really willing to let her go? " She broke away from ye Tingxuan''s hand and grasped the sleeve of Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan has been watching the chariot leave, until he can no longer see, he still did not take back his sight. Hearing the words of the long princess, he slowly turned his head to look at her and said faintly, "stay? I don''t have that qualification. hate to part with or use? I have nothing to give up. " He took the sleeve out of the long princess''s hand and strode down from the grandstand. He rode on a horse like a flying horse. His bright yellow robe fluttered and soon drove out of the school. The eldest princess choked for a long time and couldn''t speak. She watched him get on the horse and leave. She didn''t react until he could not see his shadow. "Bad man! All bad guys! Men don''t have a good thing She stamped her feet angrily, gnashing her teeth and swearing. Her nose has been Mo Chuan to gas crooked, dare to feel her enthusiasm all fed the dog! She was anxious for the emperor''s brother and felt sorry for him. She tried every means to keep Ning''er. As a result, he didn''t care! "Cough, cough, princess, I have never offended you. How can it become a bad thing?" Ye Tingxuan coughed beside her. The eldest princess immediately turned back and took his hand: "Tingxuan, except you, there is no man who can be trusted!" "Then the princess will just lean on Tingxuan, who will never let the princess down." Ye Tingxuan looks at the long princess with deep affection in his eyes. He was cold in nature and reserved in emotion. These two sentences were the biggest confession he could say. The princess was so hot that she threw herself into ye Tingxuan''s arms and hugged him tightly. Ye Tingxuan did not practice martial arts. He was just a weak scholar. He was thin and not strong enough. However, he stretched out his arm around the shoulder of the princess and stood upright like a pine and a bamboo, taking care of the princess in his arms. He knew that under her tough appearance, she had a softer heart than ordinary people. She is warm, she is simple, she is kind, and she is easy to be hurt. From the day he accepted her, he swore in his heart to protect her from any harm. The eldest princess listened to ye Tingxuan''s powerful and fiery heart beat in her chest, as if she had heard his voice. Her eyes were moist and her tears flowed down unconsciously. She did not shed tears for herself, but felt Shen Ning''s misfortune more and more from her happiness. She was sad for Shen Ning. She can have today with ye Tingxuan, all depends on Ning''er''s method, otherwise she doesn''t know when she will be able to break heart with him and stay with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 East Qin post house. It was dark, and the time of the day was fleeting. The room has been palm lamp, soft candle light, you sprinkle all corners of the room, reflected in those expensive furnishings, appear hazy and blurred. Sitting in the gorgeous and exquisite room, Shen gazed at himself in the bronze mirror, silently lost his mind. She had just finished bathing, and her beautiful black hair fell to the ground and was wet. Behind her, several maids of Dongqin helped her to make up. Their every move was cautious, and their faces were respectful and frightened. They know that this beautiful girl from the West Chu is the prince and Princess of the future East Qin state. They are afraid that she will not be considerate and careful. Shen Ning is just thinking about her own worries and allows the maids to help her change her clothes, make up and take care of them in a neat way. "Princess, do you think you are satisfied with this dress?" A maid in charge of the eastern Qin Dynasty asked in a soft voice in the Western Chu dialect. Shen Ning came back to herself. Her eyes fell on the mirror. For a while, she didn''t recognize it. Is that the girl in gorgeous foreign dress, is she herself? She looked at her in the mirror in a trance. It is undeniable that the maids dressed her up very beautiful. The tailored clothes just set off her delicate and delicate figure, and her slender waist seemed more graceful and moving. She stood up gently, heard the sound of small beads collision, which found that the maids actually tied a bright pearl on her braid, making her whole person like the stars in the sky, shining. "It''s too shiny. I don''t like the look. It''s not me at all." She whispered to herself. Her voice is too low, the maids do not understand, see her show eyebrows slightly frown, one by one all show fear kneeling down. "Princess, if you are not satisfied, the maids will comb it for you again." "No, that''s it." Shen Ning shook her head. She didn''t want to embarrass the maids. What''s more, she didn''t care whether she was beautiful or ugly. But she went to a dinner party, a dinner party that she had promised to Namco. "Your Highness!" The maids saluted Namco who had just entered. Namco stood at the door and saw Shen Ning. His eyes suddenly lit up. "Ah Ning, you are so beautiful! You as like as two peas in the East and the Qin Kingdom, you are born to be our East and Qin people. He laughed at her. Shen''s, do you want to start tomorrow Namco raised his eyebrows and said, "when you have finished eating with the prince, you can naturally see the people you want to see." "Well, I''m ready. Let''s go to dinner." Shen Ning doesn''t want to drag his feet. "I promise you will do it. I just hope your highness doesn''t eat his words and become fat." "Ha ha, you are trustworthy. Am I a villain who doesn''t believe his word? Ah Ning, you called me wrong again. If you do this again, don''t blame me for punishing you. " Namco seemed in a good mood and said with a smile. He held out his big hand and held her wrist. His appreciative eyes quickly swept over her and gave a tut. "Ah Ning, you are so beautiful, but you are too thin, and there is not much meat on your chest. When you come back with me to Dongqin, within three months, I will definitely feed you to be fat and white!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Shen Ning knows what he is referring to. She stares at him with shame and anger. Namco laughed. He was very satisfied to see the blush on her face. This is her true character. In fact, under her gentle and elegant appearance, she has a heart as rebellious as him. She Is really born to belong to his woman! "Come on, ah Ning, let''s go out to eat, drink, sing and dance! You must have a good time with the prince tonight He couldn''t help but pull her out of the door and into the yard. Shen Ning found that the whole courtyard was full of lanterns, which were bright red in half the sky. In the middle of the yard, there was a huge fire. On the fire was a big wild boar, which was roasted and greasy. It gave out a delicious smell. "Bang!" A huge explosion sounded, startled her, and then, a meteor fireworks rose into the night sky, turned into a gorgeous and complicated flower rain, from the air in a myriad of scattered. Next, one after another fireworks bloom in the air, beautiful. "This is your future people paying homage to you, ah Ning, do you like it? If you like it, I''ll let them set off fireworks for you every day. " Namco''s voice sounded in her ear. She gave a faint smile and refused to comment. Namucuo took her to sit beside him, and the dinner party was arranged in the courtyard. In addition to their seats, there were also members of the delegation of the East Qin Dynasty. Dozens of people surrounded their table like the stars and the moon. With a big wave of Namco''s hand, the attendants swarmed in and served wine and food. In the sound of fireworks and firecrackers, a group of strong Dongqin men with stone drums on their waist and barefoot walked into the center of the venue, playing drums and dancing with the characteristics of Dongqin. The atmosphere was very lively. Namco took out a sharp knife from his arms and carefully cut the roasted wild boar into small pieces and sent them to the dish in front of her. He looked at her with a smile. "Ah Ning, try the roast pork made by Dongqin. You will like it." He said confidently. He had never served any other girl, but he felt willing to help her. Wild boar meat roasted just right, the appearance of golden, fat aroma, only smell this smell is enough to make people move ten fingers. Shen Ning only hesitated a little, then picked up a piece of wild boar meat and put it into her mouth. She chewed it gently. It was really a delicious food she had never eaten in her life. "Do you like it?" Namco''s eyes twinkled at her, Puning. She did not seem to understand his meaning, a light smile: "very delicious." Namco laughed. He raised the wine jar in front of him and filled her with a bowl of wine. "It''s a specialty of Dongqin. It''s spicy. It''s like a knife cut into your throat. With this roast pork, it''s perfect. Do you dare to taste it?" Shen Ning could understand his words. She took up the wine bowl and took a sip. As soon as the wine went into her throat, it was like that Namucuo had said. It was like swallowing a knife, and the heat rushed into her throat. It was so hot that she almost shed tears. However, after a while, she felt that the aftertaste was full, and the aroma of meat mixed with the fragrance of wine made people drunk. "Good wine!" She praised from the bottom of her heart. "Ah Ning is really straightforward!" Namucuo was even more happy. He lifted up the wine bowl and drank it all at once. He drank the spicy wine without changing his face and panting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 At this time, envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty began to toast Namco in turn. Namco was very forthright. When the wine was dry, he drank dozens of bowls of wine. The more he drank, the more energetic he was. The atmosphere is more and more warm, drunk Dongqin people began to walk out of the field, singing and dancing. They were born on horseback and grew up on horseback. They were good at singing and dancing regardless of men and women. They danced the national dance hand in hand around the burning bonfire. Although Shen Ning couldn''t understand what they were singing, the tune was lively and lively, full of vigorous enthusiasm, and her mood was unconsciously infected. "Ah Ning, after drinking this bowl of wine, let''s go dancing as well." Under the starlight, Namucuo''s eyes were even brighter than the stars in the sky, and his smile was like a clear sky breaking through dark clouds. He looked at her for a moment. Because of the wine, her cheeks were white and red. Her eyes were even brighter than his. "Good!" Namco pulled her up and joined the dance. Although Shen Ning can''t dance, she has an unforgettable memory. This kind of dance is simple and simple. After seeing people dance a few times, she has learned a lot. After two more dances, she has mastered it very well. She danced around the bonfire, with graceful waist like willow branches and graceful posture. Her arms were stretched like orchids. Her dancing steps were light and her eyes were beautiful. She was like a charming lily blooming in the dark night with faint fragrance. Everyone was stunned, and unconsciously stopped to watch her dance alone. Her long hair rose in the wind, and the little beads on the tip of her hair made a clear and pleasant sound. She rotated with the music, turning faster and faster, and the stars in the sky were flying in front of her. All of a sudden, her dancing steps staggered and fell on her back. Namco reached out and caught her. She closed her eyes and felt dizzy. Countless Venus were flying. She did not know whether she was drunk or dizzy. "The crown prince is too much to drink. I''ll take her in and have a rest. You can go on and enjoy yourself." Namco exclaimed. Then he took her and strode into the room and put her in the couch. Shen Ning opens her eyes, her eyes are clear, not a bit drunk. "Your Highness, I have finished what I promised you. What about what you promised me?" Namco looked at her, suddenly took her hand and whispered, "ah Ning!" Her fingertips trembled slightly, and she took her hand out of his big palm and repeated, "you promised me." "Wait a minute." Namco said suddenly. "You want to change your mind?" Shen Ning frowned. "No Namco shook his head and suddenly got up. He went to the window and pushed it open. Out of the window, someone flew over and called, "Your Highness, someone broke in!" "Who is it?" "My subordinates can''t see clearly. They are more than a dozen mysterious men in black, all with their faces covered. But their martial arts are very good. Dozens of us have fallen behind more than a dozen of them, and now several have been injured." "The mysterious man with his face covered? Let''s go and have a look. " With a slight squint in his eyes, Namco turned to Shen Ning and said, "ah Ning, you just stay here and don''t go out. I''ll go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Shen Ning''s heart "Dong" of a jump, face slightly white, teeth bite the lower lip, think: can''t be mo Chuan sent to come? No! With Mo Chuan''s character, absolutely not! So Will it be Chu Shaoyang? She stood up and went to the window. All the people singing and dancing in the yard had disappeared. She wanted to follow Namco and leave. There was only a burning bonfire in the huge field. She heard the sound of a string of blades outside the fence, and the fight was fierce. She also heard Namco''s deep voice. "Don''t let go of any of the living ones!" Suddenly, a cold wind came from the window, bringing a deep chill. In this moment, the hair on Shen Ning''s back stood up. Danger! "Chi!" Strong sixth sense let her suddenly to the side of a flash, only to hear a light ring, a small thing flying over her face, her nose smell a faint smell. The hidden weapon is poisonous! She broke out in a cold sweat, and then heard a voice of "seizing" behind her. She thought that the small concealed weapon hit the bed post. Fortunately, she has learned martial arts. Although she is not a master of martial arts, she is more flexible and vigorous than ordinary people. She knew that the concealed weapon was flying in from the window, but she could not see the person who fired it. She only knew that the person was hiding in the dark, but she was in the light. Shen Ning made a decision and squatted under the window, then rolled into the bed. The thick bed curtain immediately covered her figure. She was lying on the bottom of the bed and looked out. She didn''t hear any sound, but she saw that there were more feet in the room. She was wearing a pair of black leather soft boots, which looked ordinary. A lucky cloud pattern was embroidered on the upper of the shoes with purple thread, which made her take a look at it involuntarily. Murderous! Shen Ning''s intuition tells her that the target of the visitors is not others, but themselves! Can she want to break the scalp also can not come out, where on earth have offended people, why this person regardless of all hands to want her life. She held her breath and fixed her eyes on the black boots. The feet stood still, and it was clear that he was looking for a target in the room, but not for the time being. As long as he didn''t find the target, he didn''t move. Shen Ning''s heart goes up to her throat. She knows that she will be found out as soon as she makes a little noise. However, she doesn''t know how long she can hold her breath. Sooner or later, she will not be able to hold her breath Namco! Stupid Namco! All of a sudden, she realized that this was a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain! The target of the other party is probably not Namco, but her! At this time, the black boots suddenly moved, almost instantly, appeared on the edge of the bed, less than a foot away from her, the purple auspicious cloud pattern on the boots magnified in front of her eyes, to see more clearly. Shen Ning''s whole body is tense like a bow. She doesn''t know if the man has found herself. She can only keep herself as still as possible, but she has been holding her breath for too long, and finally she can''t help but take a little breath. The man immediately noticed that Shen Ning knew something was wrong when she breathed. She suddenly lowered her head and curled up. The thin cold light flew over her head and cut off a wisp of her hair. She narrowly avoided the killing move! The cold light flashed again, and this time it ran straight to her chest. It was so fast that she could not avoid it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "Chi!" Blood splashing everywhere! Shen Ning sees drops and drops of blood falling on the ground. Then, with a bang, a man in black falls straight to the ground with a light flying knife in his back. "Ah Ning!" Namco jumped in from the window. He looked around nervously and didn''t find Shen Ning''s figure. His heart was about to jump out. He yelled again. "Ah Ning, where are you?" "I''m here." Shen Ning''s heart fell to the ground. She came out from under the bed, patted the dust on her body, and looked down at the man in black. The man in black, dressed in a tight, narrow sleeve night suit, was lying on the ground, unable to see his face. "Did you get hurt? Are you all right? " Namco grabbed her by the shoulder and looked at her up and down. He was relieved to find that she was not hurt. "I''m fine. Have all the intruders been caught?" She asked. Namu nodded, but his face was dignified and he said in a deep voice, "but they are all dead, and none of them are alive." With that, he crouched down beside the man in black, touched his carotid artery, and then sighed, "he''s dead, too." "All dead?" Shen Ning took a cold breath: "you killed all of them?" "I didn''t kill them. They He killed himself by taking poison. " Namco shook his head. With a hook on his right foot, he turned the man in black on the ground, pulled off his face towel, and revealed a plain face, with dark black blood flowing from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Knowing that his flying knife was not fatal, he said, "my knife is not poisonous." Shen Ning nodded. She could see that the man in black must have known that he couldn''t run away, so he took poison and died. "Who are they?" She asked. Namco pondered for a moment: "according to my estimation, it should be a group of well-trained killers, but my people searched all over their bodies and found no clues. I don''t know where these people are sent out." "No clue?" Shen Ning suddenly pointed to the man''s black leather boots and said, "I have found that his boots are embroidered with a pattern, like a cloud. You can send someone to check the boots of all the people in black. If they all have the same pattern, maybe we can find out their origin." "Ah Ning, you are so careful that you can find such tiny details!" Namco was surprised and pleased. He leaned over again and found the cloud. It''s just that the two colors of purple and black are very similar. If you don''t take a close look, it''s really not easy to find out. "Come on, check the boots of those people in black and see if they are all embroidered with the same pattern!" He exclaimed. Someone outside immediately promised to go, and will return soon. "Your Highness, all the boots are embroidered with cloud patterns." Namu nodded his head wrongly and said, "all of you should guard the post house. If anyone dares to break in again, you will be killed!" Looking back, his face had become very ugly. "You know the origin of these assassins, don''t you?" Shen Ning has already guessed the possible. Namco did not answer, just staring at her, the dark black eyes for a moment, he took her hand, firmly clenched. Shen Ning can feel the cold sweat in his big hands. He''s afraid! Why? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 "Ah Ning, I''m sorry. It was all my carelessness that I fell into the enemy''s scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain. I nearly killed you!" Namco''s body suddenly trembled and felt a deep fear. If he hadn''t awakened in time and came back, she would have been the ghost of the man in black. Shen Ning takes her hand out of his hand, steps back and looks at him calmly. "Your Highness, you don''t need to apologize to me. This is the condition I promised you. You deliberately asked me to accompany you in this play. Don''t you want to lead these people here? But I didn''t think, how can I become their target? Are they going to kill you or me? " Just from birth to death, and from death to life, she was very suffocating. "Ah Ning, don''t be angry. I really didn''t think about it. I didn''t expect that they would suddenly change their goals. They In fact, they came to kill me, but I don''t know why they have to deal with you together. It''s all I have done to you! " His eyes were full of remorse. He had known that, in any case, he should not have involved her in this matter. "Your Highness, since I nearly died for you, you should always tell me the reason, don''t let me die unknowingly?" Shen Ning''s light way. Namucuo looked at her awkwardly, hesitated for a moment and then said, "ah Ning, I really didn''t expect a killer to come. I thought Chu Shaoyang was the one coming. I thought he would not be willing to let you leave with me, so I wanted to lead him to appear, and then..." Originally, he just wanted to attract a leopard, but unexpectedly, he attracted a group of fierce wolves, which nearly killed her! "Oh? But Chu Shaoyang did not come, but a group of organized killers came. Your highness, it must not be the first time that these murderers have appeared? Your highness, can you tell us something about their origins? " Shen Ning hooks her lips and reveals her eyes of insight. "Why, you guessed everything right!" Namco looked at her with admiration and surprise. "Well, I''ll tell you, have you ever heard of Zixiao pavilion?" "Zixiao pavilion?" Shen Ning frowned. It was the first time she heard these three words. However, it was like the gang name in martial arts novels. "Is this the organization behind these mysterious killers?" "Yes, Zixiao Pavilion is the most mysterious assassin organization in the lake. It has only risen in recent years, but it has developed rapidly. It is said that there are a large number of killers with excellent martial arts skills in Zixiao Pavilion. They take money from others and eliminate disasters for others. As long as they can afford money, there is nothing they can''t do. If I guess right, these killers were sent by Zixiao Pavilion. If you hadn''t found the cloud pattern on their boots, I would have never guessed their origin. " Namucuo said here and clenched his fist: "you are right. On my way to Western Chu, I did encounter two assassins of these killers, but they did not succeed at one time. The fact that I was sent to the West Chu by my father''s emperor was very confidential. The whole East Qin Dynasty only knew about it, but my whereabouts were very secret. However, these killers still found me, and the people they sent out were better than ever. This time, they were completely destroyed. Next time, I''m afraid they will send people with better martial arts skills But the prince is not afraid of it. He will definitely let them come, die, and kill them! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 He looked at Shen Ning for a pause, and his eyes showed a worried look: "but I can''t understand why their target tonight is not me, but you! Is it because of me that I have implicated you? However, I still don''t know what kind of people they ordered and why they wanted to kill me! I only hope to leave one or two alive, but I have never been able to do so. " He suddenly pressed her shoulder and said: "ah Ning, you don''t have to worry. No matter how powerful the killer of Zixiao Pavilion is, you don''t need to worry. I will protect you! As long as there is me Namco, I will never let anyone hurt you "So? Your highness means that my life will be in danger any time I leave you, right? In order to survive, I must always seek protection under your wings, right? " She gave a faint sarcastic smile. She has never heard of Zixiao pavilion or mysterious assassin organization in the lake! She couldn''t think of herself as having no martial arts skills and no enemies. How could those people regard her as the target of her assassination? The only explanation for this matter is either a good play arranged by Namucuo, or she is the scapegoat of Namucuo! Namco''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his big hand on her shoulder shook. His face became a little ugly. "Ah Ning, are you doubting Prince Ben? Do you think the crown prince made up these things to deceive you? Are these killers in black arranged by Prince Ben on purpose He asked, stifling his breath. "I don''t think of anything, your highness. You think too much about life and death. I don''t care whether they want to kill you or me. I just hope the prince can do what you promised me." She doesn''t want to investigate again. Even if there is Zixiao Pavilion in the lake, she knows nothing about it, and she doesn''t want to be involved in it. "Well, don''t you just want to see that man? Prince Ben will see you soon! If you want, you can take people with you, and the prince will never stop you! " Namco clapped his hands and said in a loud voice, "bring me the prince!" Shen Ning straightened her back and looked in the direction of the door. However, Namco had been staring at her, seeing the brilliance in her eyes, he couldn''t help but say jealously, "ah Ning, when you can do this to me, I have nothing else to ask for." Her back stiffened slightly and she didn''t speak. Outside came the sound of small footsteps, someone outside to reply: "prince, people have brought." "Come in!" Namco''s voice sank. The door opened, and a man stumbled in. "Bad people, you are all bad people! What do you want me to do here! Ah Miss! How is it you? " Shen''s eyes were too big to believe. "As small as that!" Shen Ning stepped forward and took her hand. "Miss!" Feeling the warmth of Shen Ning''s palm, Xiaoru suddenly has a sense of reality. She pours into Shen Ning''s arms and hugs her and starts to cry. "I''m not dreaming, are you? I seem to dream of you, miss. Where have you been these days? After the villain Chu Shaoyang took you away, I''m worried. Did he bully you? Did you get hit? Scold you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Xiao Ru raised her face from Shen Ning''s arms, and her face was covered with tears. "I''m fine. I''m not standing here in good shape? Not a hair is missing Shen Ning smiles and wipes tears on her face for Xiao Ru. She didn''t want Xiaoru to worry, so she didn''t say a word about what Chu Shaoyang had done. "But miss, you Are you really my eldest lady? Why are you dressed like this? Where did this dress come from? It''s ugly! It''s so ugly, miss. Take it off quickly. You don''t look like you in such ugly clothes As small as mouth, she found Shen Ning safe and sound, attention immediately shifted to her dress. She looked at the gorgeous and exquisite dress, her mouth flattened, a look of disgust. Namco''s face turned black. Ugly? Ugly? Is this girl''s eyes gasping! Angry and angry, he grabbed Xiaoru''s back collar, lifted her up like an eagle carrying a chicken, and glared at her, as if to eat her. "Stinky girl, how dare you say that the clothes of East Qin are ugly! Believe it or not, I took your head Xiaoru struggled in the air, kicking two feet, was forced to blush, thick neck, breathless. "Namco, let her go! Don''t you feel ashamed that you are a man and a man bullying a little girl Shen Ning called. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Namco was a little sluggish. He also realized that he should not embarrass a teenage girl. He put Xiaoru down, put his arms around his chest and sneered. "Who called this little girl nonsense? What I''m wearing you is the most beautiful clothes in the East Qin state. She thinks it''s ugly! This girl is so blind! Ah Ning, this stupid girl is the one you miss all the time? That''s a fool you''re all for? " Shen Ning doesn''t speak yet. Xiao Ru is mad. Her face was redder than the red cloth and she screamed, "you are a fool! You are the fool! You You are a bad egg She clenched her fist and rushed to beat and beat Namco. Namco stood erect like a towering mountain. Her small fist fell on him like a raindrop, which was not strong enough to tickle him. He laughingly looked down at Xiaoru: "stupid girl, use some force, are you tickling me?" "Ah! bad person! You are so disgusting Xiao Ru''s lungs are going to explode. She raised her head and glared at Namco. She couldn''t think how this man was so disgusted! She found that the other party was even more than a whole head higher than her, just like an iron tower. She was petite and delicate, standing in front of the tall and powerful Namco, just like a bean sprout, thin and small. "Xiao Ru, come here." Shen Ning glared at Namucuo, "Your Highness, do you bully my girl, are you interesting?" She used to hold Xiaoru. But Xiaoru was already so angry that she began to cry. She threw herself into Shen Ning''s arms and sobbed: "Miss, are you really stupid? Do you want a maid because she is too stupid? I heard that you are going to marry to Dongqin. Is that true? I also heard that you are going to marry a prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty or something. Is that true? " Shen Ning stroked her hair and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoru, it''s true." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Xiao Ru looked up at her with tears, as if she didn''t know her. She had her mouth open, an unbelievable look. "Miss! You can''t! How can you marry to Dongqin? I heard that the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty are like uncivilized beasts. They eat raw meat and drink raw blood. They are covered with fur that has just been peeled from animals. It''s bloody. Er, it''s disgusting! And And I also heard that the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty were very ugly. The men were as ugly as wild boars and had two long fangs in their mouths. Their prince''s highness must be ugly on top of ugliness! Miss, you must not marry! Any man in Western Chu is 100 times better than their men in Dongqin! Miss, don''t take it too hard. Because you met a villain named Chu Shaoyang, you should not treat all the men in Xichu as bad guys... " She said a lot of Balabala, fast and urgent, let Shen Ning want to stop her in time. "Xiao Ru, don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Ning yells, glances at Namucuo from the corner of her eyes, and sees that Namucuo''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Namco was so angry in his heart. Heard heard heard heard! The stupid girl heard it one by one. Where on earth did she hear these assholes! How could they be uncivilized beasts? Why are they uglier than boars? How ugly is he? Namco became more and more angry when he heard it. He suddenly strode forward, grabbed Xiaoru and glared at her fiercely. "Stupid girl, you can see clearly with your eyes open. I''m ugly?" Xiao Ru was stunned. She looked at Namco stupidly and blinked her eyes. This was the first time that she saw his appearance clearly. His hair was black and thick, and his eyebrows were thick and long. They were like two hairy brushes standing above his eyes. His eyebrows were jumping like two living caterpillars. She tilted her head to look at him, eyes do not blink, more like. Namco was finally satisfied. The little girl was not as stupid as he thought. At least she was dazzled by her handsome appearance, which showed that she was quite knowledgeable. "Ha ha, you look like How strange they look Xiao Ru looks at it and laughs. Strange? Namco frowned. He couldn''t figure out what strange he looked like. Shouldn''t she use the word "handsome" to describe himself? "Miss, you see how interesting he looks. He has two caterpillars growing on his eyes, and he moves like a living one. Ha ha, it''s so interesting! I''ve never seen caterpillars grow on a person''s face when I grow up to this size... " She was laughing like a happy little pigeon, pointing to Namco''s eyebrows, and was too happy to straighten up. "You You Namco''s face turned green. He lived to be in his twenties and was laughed at for the first time on his eyebrows! Caterpillar? How can this girl think of it! He didn''t know his eyebrows looked like caterpillars! "All right, Xiaoru, come here. I have something to say to you. Your highness, if there is nothing wrong, please go ahead. I have something to tell my girl." Seeing that the situation is not good, Shen Ning quickly comes to rescue Xiaoru from Namucuo''s hand and hides behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 She was afraid that Namucuo would strangle Xiao Ru to death. But caterpillar She couldn''t help but take a look at the two eyebrows of Namucuo, and found that they were like two moving caterpillars. Even she had to admire Xiao Ru''s eyes. She was really imaginative. She tried not to make herself laugh, for fear of making Namco worse. Namco gasped, turned to look at Shen Ning and said, "ah Ning, I can''t think of you. How could you have such a stupid girl like a pig around you! She She''s got a wooden head, no! It''s a pig''s head! More stupid than a pig He was so angry that he really wanted to drag the girl over to ask if it wasn''t for Shen Ning''s face. How could her eyebrows not enter her eyes. Xiao Ru is most annoyed that others say that she is stupid. She doesn''t know the identity of Namucuo. She hears him saying that he is stupid and stupid, and tears come out of her anger. "Miss, don''t stop me, I''m going to tear the mouth of this disgusting fellow! Oh, he''s so annoying! I''ve never hated a person so much in my life She rushes to Namco and is pulled by Shen Ning. "Xiao Ru, don''t be rude to your royal highness." "What, is he the prince? Is that the prince of Eastern Qin? Is it the prince you are going to marry, my highness? " Xiao Ru was stunned. "Yes, he is." Shen Ning nods. When Namco saw Xiaoru''s stupefied appearance, he snorted in his nostrils. "Stinky girl, the eldest lady of your family is my crown princess. In the future, Prince Ben will also be your master. If you dare to be rude to the master, how can you punish me?" He stares at Xiao Ru menacingly, his two thick black eyebrows are pressed low. Xiao Ru''s eyes blinked and tears welled up again. "Miss, why do you want to be wronged to marry him? He had two caterpillars on his face. They were fierce and ugly. The maid didn''t like him. The maid hated him! Miss, is this guy forcing you to marry him? Right? He''s so bad, so bad, I I''m going to kill him! " She had a simple mind and only one muscle in her brain. Now she really clenched her teeth, clenched her fist, and bumped into Namco. She was so quick that she didn''t stop. "Dong". Xiao Ru''s head hit Namucuo''s chest heavily. She just felt dizzy, as if she had hit a piece of iron plate. In front of her eyes, Venus appeared disorderly, standing unsteadily and sitting on the ground. "Little girl, this is just a little punishment for you. If you dare to be rude to the prince next time, I will marry you to a boar as a wife!" Namco grinned at Xiaoru, showing a white tooth, shining like a wild animal. When he finished speaking, he walked out in a big stride. He was afraid that he would stay any longer. Sooner or later, he would be infuriated by the girl who was more stupid than pig. Of course, he also wants to find a mirror. He has to take a close look at his eyebrows. Is it really like a caterpillar? "Xiao Ru, are you ok?" Shen Ning holds up Xiao Ru with a smile and pats the dust on her skirt. Namucuo let Xiaoru go like this, which was quite unexpected to her. With her understanding of Namucuo, he is arrogant and conceited. He can''t bear to be told that he is wrong. Xiaoru dares to laugh at his eyebrows, which is tantamount to plucking the hair from the tiger''s buttocks! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "I''m fine As small as a sad face, tears in the eye circle straight Circle. Her headache, neck pain, buttocks pain, all these are the face of the fierce hair insects! Oh, she hates caterpillars! "Miss, listen to my servant''s advice, don''t marry him..." She could not help shivering when she thought of the words left by Namco when she was leaving, and her tears burst out again. "Boo hoo, he''s too bad. He said that he would marry his maidservant to a boar Sobbing Miss, if you really become his crown princess, you can''t live the rest of your life... " She cried heartbroken. Shen Ning is angry and funny. She rubs her forehead and starts to think whether she has done something wrong to take Xiaoru over. As soon as the girl arrived, she had a headache with Namco. "All right, don''t cry. If you don''t like Namco, you can stay in Kyoto. I will entrust the eldest princess to take care of you. The eldest princess is very kind. You will never be wronged if you follow her..." Before she finished her words, Xiao Ru had already interrupted her excitedly. "Miss, what are you talking about! Don''t you want a maid? I have said for a long time that life is a lady''s person and death is her ghost. No matter where you go, Xiaoru will follow you wherever you go! You''re going to marry the prince of Dongqin. You''re going to drink raw blood and eat raw meat where the rabbit doesn''t poop. The slaves follow you and never leave you! Miss, don''t try to leave your servant behind Shen Ning is moved and wants to laugh. She points her head as small as she doesn''t know who is listening to this girl''s full of strange ideas. "Xiao Ru, listen to me. Although the eastern Qin Dynasty is not as prosperous as the Western Chu Dynasty, it is not as prosperous as eating raw meat and drinking raw blood. The clothes they wear are not bloody animal fur. Look at the exquisite pattern of this dress on me? What''s more, the barbecue they make is very delicious. Don''t you like meat the most? I''ll ask them to prepare you a barbecue in the morning, so that you can eat enough. " Xiao Ru''s face was not happy at all. She said with a lack of interest: "I don''t care whether there is meat to eat. I just care about you, miss! Do you really like that caterpillar? I know that the person you like is not him at all, and the person you want to marry is not him, but the Emperor... " Shen Ning has a finger on her lips and looks at her with warning. "No, Xiao Ru, never say those two words!" Xiao Ru blinked and nodded forcefully: "I don''t say it, but I don''t say it. Can you really forget him, miss? I''m afraid he has long been in the heart of the eldest lady. You clearly love him, but you want to marry another man, servant I love you for you Shen Ning stroked her hair and said: "Xiaoru, you are still small now. There are many things you don''t understand. I can''t help myself." "I really don''t understand. You always say that I''m still young, but can I understand when I grow up? I just don''t understand. If you want to get married, you can marry if you don''t want to. Can the prince of East Qin still hold a sword around your neck and force you to marry him? " Xiao Ru said frankly. Shen Ning grinned and pulled her to sit down and said, "he didn''t force me to marry him. I was willing to marry him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "Willingly?" Xiaoru took a cold breath and glared: "Miss, you have changed your heart! You don''t really like caterpillars and forget how much money you have Lots of money! Hearing this long lost name, Shen Ning''s smile can''t help but solidify. She shook her head and said, "forget it. You don''t understand what I said. Why tell you to worry you? I just want to see you before I leave, Xiaoru, the person I hate most is you. I just hope you can live a good life and have no worries about food and clothing. In the future, I will find a person who is sincere to you to marry him. He will love you, spoil you, pity you and cherish you, and have a happy life. I could have arranged all this for you, but I''m afraid I can''t do it. But you can rest assured that I will find a good place for you before I leave, Princess chang... " The more I listen, the more afraid I am, the colder my heart is. Although she is simple, she can also hear the meaning of Shen Ning''s words. She doesn''t want to take herself with her at all! "I don''t want it! I don''t want anyone! I don''t want a princess, I just want you! I grew up with you. How can you say you don''t want me if you don''t want me? You Do you think I''m stupid like a caterpillar, so you don''t want me? " She flattened her lips and began to cry again. "Nonsense, I have never said that you are stupid, Xiaoru, you are not stupid, you are only very simple, and simple very cute." "Then why don''t you want me? Why don''t you take it with you? I don''t care about eating raw meat and drinking raw blood. As long as I can follow you, whether you marry a pig or a dog, I will follow you with all my heart and soul! " Cried Xiao Ru. Out of the window suddenly issued a "creak" strange sound, like someone in the vicious grinding teeth. Xiao Ru suddenly shrunk his neck. "Miss, there are mice! The servant hears the mouse "Not a mouse, maybe a weasel." Shen Ning lifted her eyes and glanced out of the window. Although she couldn''t see it, she knew that Namucuo must be hiding out of the window to listen to her conversation with Xiaoru. When she heard Xiaoru say that he married a pig and a dog and compared him to a pig and a dog, was he not angry enough to bite his teeth? It''s really interesting to think about it. She can''t imagine that such a proud and arrogant person as Namucuo should be in the hands of this stupid girl one after another. Maybe this is one thing falling one thing. Namco was hiding out of the window. His face had changed color with anger. He was green and red. When Shen Ning called himself a Weasel, he could not stay any longer. If you stay any longer, I don''t know what it''s like to be spoiled by these two girls'' mouths! "Xiao Ru, you''ve always listened to me since I was a child. How come you don''t listen to me now?" Shen Ning said with a heavy face. "Miss, as long as you let me follow you, I will listen to you whatever you want me to do, even if the caterpillar really wants to marry me to a boar, servant I have recognized it Small as a small face, firmly said. Her face was wet, but her eyes were firm. "Xiao ru..." Shen Ning''s heart flows through a touch of warm current. She holds Xiaoru''s hand forcefully, and her heart is moved incomparably. Xiaoru may be very stupid in other people''s eyes, but she is to pay all the sincerity! In this world, there may be smaller than the smart, smart, but she will never be as small as half treat her as true, so good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 "Miss, don''t leave the slaves here alone. The maids have never been separated from you, so you can take them with you, OK?" As small as pleading. What can Shen Ning say? If she goes on, she will break Xiao Ru''s heart. "Let''s start early this evening, and let''s get off early." She pulled little up to the bed and lay with her side by side. Xiaoru is excited, excited, sad and reluctant to give up. She has a lot of words to ask Shen Ning, but when she tilts her head, Shen Ning has closed her eyes and seems to be asleep. She dare not disturb her, so she has to hold all her words in her heart. Although she had made up her mind to follow Shen Ning''s side, she felt an indescribable panic at the thought that she would go to Dongqin with the eldest lady tomorrow and bid farewell to the place she was familiar with and go to a desolate place where she drank blood and did not even poop rabbits. She felt afraid. She was even more frightened when she thought of the fierce look in the eyes of the caterpillar, and the vicious words he said he would marry him to a boar. I heard that all the men in the eastern Qin state were fierce and ugly. Now she saw it with her own eyes, and it was true! The prince was so ugly that other men in Dongqin couldn''t look good. When she thought of this, she felt aggrieved for the eldest lady. The eldest lady looks so good-looking, and the emperor looks so good-looking. They are a perfect match. But why does God want to make them separate? That ugly and fierce caterpillar is not worthy of the eldest lady! If only we could find a way to keep the young lady away. She lay on the bed, tossing and turning, the small head kept turning ideas, but she could not think of any idea, suddenly she thought of small four, can not help thinking, small four is so clever and so clever, he seems to have endless ghost ideas, if he is in, one can help himself to come up with a good way! At the thought of Xiao Si, the blood in her body suddenly became hot, and she couldn''t sleep any more. Suddenly, she sat up and felt a heart fluttering and rushing. "Ah, if I went to Dongqin with my eldest lady, I might never see a fourth in my life!" She murmured to herself, holding the lapel of her chest with her hand, and felt that she felt very miserable, as if she had been held by an invisible big hand, which made her want to cry but couldn''t cry out. "But if I stay, I''ll never see the lady again!" She thought again. Small such as painful contradiction, she tugged at her hair, and finally made the most difficult choice. She can''t see the fourth, but she must not leave the first lady! She lay back on the bed again. The beautiful facial features of Xiao Si and his smiling eyes like a fox fluttered in front of her eyes. The way he laughs is really beautiful. His voice is so beautiful, and his story is so vivid and interesting that she can''t hear enough Xiao Ru remembers that afternoon and dusk, she and Xiao Si sat on the steps side by side, he said, she listened, he laughed, she also laughed. Her eyes unknowingly wet, after, no longer can see small four that amiable and lovely face, small four, goodbye! At the age of 15, she experienced for the first time the feeling of heartache and astringency. Small as closed her eyes, tears along the corner of her eyes quietly flow down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Xiao Ru had thought that she would be sleepless all night. When she was about to dawn, she felt that there was more than one person in the room, but before she could open her eyes to see clearly, she felt that her eyes were dark, and the whole person fell into deep sleep. Before she fell asleep, she seemed to hear a voice, a long sigh in her ear, and a warm hand touched her cheek. "Namco, did you point to her sleeping hole?" Shen Ning sat up from the bed and looked at the tall figure suddenly appeared in front of the bed. Her voice was a little hoarse, not as clear and bright as usual. As small as a night sleepless, tossing and turning, how can she sleep? She also accompany small such as toss all night, but always closed eyes, quietly lying on the bed motionless. Although Namco appeared quietly, she immediately felt something strange. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Namco stretched her finger on Xiaoru''s body. "Not bad." Namco nodded and looked at her with bright eyes. He looked radiant and energetic. But her eyes have red silk, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are showing a trace of haggard, but Rao is so, she still let his eyes shine. "Why?" She asked. Namco hummed: "I know why, I''m not for you! You''re not really going to take this girl with you? If you really want to take her away, you don''t have to see her. " Shen Ning was silent for a moment and sighed: "you are really smart. I don''t need to say some things. You can guess them all." He immediately laughed happily, cocked up his chin and said triumphantly, "of course, Prince Ben is the most intelligent person in the world. Nothing can hide from my eyes. In addition to losing to you once, Prince Ben has never lost to anyone! Ah Ning, get up quickly and get ready to make up. The girl will let her sleep a little more. After 12 hours, her acupoints will be self-healing. When she wakes up, you are already hundreds of miles away, and she can''t catch up with you. " Shen Ning nodded. Namco was right. "Hello, ah Ning, look at me! Look at me carefully! " Namco suddenly bent down and put his face in front of Shen Ning, startling Shen Ning. "What are you looking at?" she said She was a little confused. "Look at me! Do my eyebrows really look like caterpillars He asked. This question puzzled him all night and made him look in the mirror all night. He raised his eyebrows and glared at it. He found that his eyebrows were very thick and lovely, and they didn''t look like caterpillars at all. He also deliberately got up early, went to the tree to catch a caterpillar, and compared it with his eyebrows. He didn''t look at it like that. Then he grabbed the caterpillar with one hand, went out to ask his attendants, raised his eyebrows, and asked each of them, "Hey, look, does Prince Ben''s eyebrows look like it?" When he asked, everyone was stunned. The attendants looked at the caterpillar twisting in his hand and wanted to laugh. Who dared to laugh, they all said in one voice: "no, not at all!" Although the answers were surprisingly consistent, Namucuo felt that he was in a panic. Xiaoru''s words were like a thorn in his flesh, which made him uneasy. "Caterpillar?" Shen Ning is a little surprised, then can''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 As soon as she laughed, Namucuo was flustered. He grabbed her shoulder and cried, "don''t you laugh. Tell me the truth, do you really look like a caterpillar?" His eyebrows were raised, thick and dense. He looked vivid and flexible, and he really had the meaning of a caterpillar. Shen Ning looks more and more like it. She simply admires Xiaoru''s imagination. "Ah Ning won''t lie to me. If you feel like it, it must be very similar. Prince Ben doesn''t want to see people with two caterpillars on his back!" Namucuo was upset. He suddenly drew out a knife and scratched it on his face. "Well, what are you doing?" "I''m going to shave off these ugly eyebrows!" He yelled. "Puff Shen Ning said with a smile, "give me the knife. I''ll fix it for you. It''s not like a caterpillar." "Repair? How to fix it? " Namucuo looked stunned, but still handed her the knife. Shen Ning took the knife: "you lower your head and close your eyes." Namco lowered his head and closed his eyes. Shen Ning pressed down his face, rubbed the knife against his cheek and said deliberately, "you don''t move. If you move, I may kill you!" She was joking, but Namucuo replied without hesitation: "you can take this life any time you want, ah Ning, mine is yours, all my things are yours, as long as you open your mouth! I''m just afraid you don''t want it There was a shock in her heart, and her smile was frozen in the corner of her lips. His words seemed to be blurted out, more like sweet words, but she knew that although he was brilliant, he grew up in the vast grassland, broad-minded and upright, and said what he wanted! It''s definitely not like Chu Shaoyang''s full of twists and turns. Shen Ning doesn''t speak any more. She slowly repairs his eyebrows with a knife and shaves off all the extra eyebrows. His eyebrows were thick as iron, thick and black one by one. After a little trimming, he suddenly became elegant and straight. His sword eyebrows went into the temples, just like a knife cut out, neat and beautiful. Namucuo closed his eyes and felt the sharp edge of the knife across his brow. However, her fingers were soft and warm, and her breath was like orchid, which made his heart beat quickly. Although he tried to control his breathing, his face was still slowly hot and his ears were slightly red. Shen Ning immediately found out that he was strange. She turned red on her face and knocked hard in his neck. She said, "you dare to think nonsense!" Namco was startled and thought that she really cut her throat with a knife. However, his body was only shaken, so he did not move. He stretched his neck and let her do it. As expected, he did what he said. When he reacts, she uses the back of a knife to frighten herself, and her heart is filled with joy. "Ah Ning!" He opened his eyes, black eyes deep into her eyes, eyes are full of strong tenderness. He stretched out his arms to embrace her, but she slipped out of his arms and held up three fingers at him and shook her head. Namco knew that she meant "three rules", sighed and lowered his arm. "Well, I won''t touch you. I''ll wait until we get married. It''s getting late. You''d better dress up. I''d like to let everyone see that my princess of Namco is radiant and gorgeous He said, and laughed out of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Namco looks at the mirror and raises his eyebrows in amazement. He can hardly believe that the beautiful man in the mirror is himself. He grinned, showing his white teeth and grinning for a long time. He happily stroked those two eyebrows, remembering that she had pruned them for him, and his heart was sweeter than honey. This day, for the whole people in Kyoto, is a great day. It is said that both the emperor and the Empress Dowager will see him off in person. The common people rushed out of their homes early and gathered on both sides of the road leading to the gate of the city. They rushed to see the true face of the prince of Dongqin, and even more wanted to see how beautiful the girl was who was married by the prince to be his princess. Shen Ning is wearing the crown princess dress that Namco specially ordered to make for her. The gorgeous brocade doesn''t take away her style at all, but sets off her like a bright pearl. When she came out of the room supported by the maids, Namco was waiting in the yard. He also changed into the crown prince''s huapao. Although he was still in black, his robe corners and cuffs were embroidered with colorful cloud patterns, which looked low-key and luxurious. The most striking thing was that he embroidered a flying eagle with gold thread on his chest, which showed his noble identity. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Namco suddenly turned his head. He had known her beauty for a long time, but when he saw her in full dress, his eyes still couldn''t hide his amazement. Her Princess''s dress was as bright red as flame, which made her skin white and almost transparent like jade. The morning sun shone on it and made him almost unable to open his eyes. When she wore a plain white dress, she was as ethereal as a cloud in the sky, which was out of reach. But when she appeared in front of him in bright red, it was like a burning flame, bright and gorgeous, which shocked his heart. Namucuo believes that when she appears in front of the public, she will certainly amaze everyone''s sight, especially that he! He had begun to look forward to the emperor''s expression when he saw her. It must be fun! Namco rode on the extraordinary dark clouds and snow of his divine steed, his black cloak fluttered behind him, and a bright smile hung on his young and handsome face. He was in a good mood. He looked left and right on his horse and waved to the people cheering him on both sides of the road from time to time. Behind him, there is a beautiful chariot, pulled by eight white horses. The chariot is surrounded by pearls and jade. In front of the chariot, there is a thick bead curtain to cover up the figures in the car. The people knew that the chariot was a princess who was going to be married to the eastern Qin state. However long their necks were, and no matter how big their eyes were, they could not see a single strand of the girl''s hair. A long line of honor guards stretched from the gate of the post house to the gate of the city. Along the way, the people kept cheering to Namco and the princess in the carriage. Because they all know that it was the crown prince who was willing to marry Dong Qin far away that the prince exempted everyone from paying tribute for one year, which meant that they could live a peaceful life for at least one year. So everyone has a devout and grateful heart to Shen Ning in the chariot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 No matter how long the road is, it will come to an end. Finally, they came to the gate of the city. Namco reined his horse, and Shen Ning''s chariot stopped. At the end of the road, the emperor and Empress Dowager Zhou came to see him off, as well as civil and military officials, dozens of people were oppressed. They have been waiting here for a long time. Namco jumped off his horse, saluted mochuan and Empress Dowager Zhou respectively, and said a few words of thanks according to the etiquette. Mo Chuan''s face was as calm as ever, and he could not see anything unusual. He was neither enthusiastic nor indifferent, which made people puzzled. Namucuo can''t help admiring the other party''s energy cultivation. He can''t do it if he changes his face. If he sees his beloved girl marry another party, he can''t be so calm as if nothing happened. He had already drawn out his machete to find the man. The Empress Dowager of Zhou opened her mouth with a smile: "Your Highness, the AI family has prepared a rich dowry for Ning''er, as well as many local products of Western Chu. The AI family hopes that after Ning''er''s marriage to your country, they can see the things from their hometown to relieve their homesickness. They are afraid that Ning''er can''t get used to the food of your country, so they specially prepare these boxes of food, Su Jin, to present them Let''s have a look at the prince. " Namucuo said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager is really considerate. Ah Ning, come down to see the emperor and the Empress Dowager." The maid made a bead curtain, and Shen Ning slowly stepped out of the chariot and appeared in front of them. Cloud temples like fog, plain face like snow, bright red long skirt spread out, like a blooming gorgeous incomparable flower, the peerless look makes the bystanders dazzled and suffocated. Namco was satisfied to see the amazing eyes of the crowd. As a man, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will feel face saving. Shen Ning bowed her eyes and saluted the Empress Dowager Zhou. Now she is the future Princess of the eastern Qin state, and her status is different from before. There is no need to kneel down to the Empress Dowager. Empress Dowager Zhou took her hand and spoke to her affectionately. Su Jin stood beside the empress dowager, and her eyes turned red involuntarily. Namco has been staring at mochuan for a long time. When mochuan realizes it, he looks back at Namco and smiles faintly. "Your Highness has something to say to me?" Namco shook his head: "this prince has nothing to say, just want to know whether his majesty has something to say." "Have a safe journey." Mo Chuan thought about it and said four words. Namco''s eyes widened and said, "Your Majesty, is that all you have to say?" "Well." Mo Chuan looked at him in a complicated way, then turned his head. However, he was disappointed and disappointed when he saw the beauty. Because he didn''t see anything on his face. He was calm as if all this had nothing to do with him, as if the girl who married him to Namco was not his beloved at all. Namucuo''s heart suddenly filled with anger. He glared at mochuan with hatred, then turned around and grasped Shen Ning''s hand. "Ah Ning, it''s time for us to go." Although he had snatched her from the young emperor, he was not happy at all. He is indignant for Shen Ning. She has no eyes, she loves the wrong person! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Therefore, in the cheers of the people, in the sincere wishes of the ministers of Western Chu. Shen Ning stepped on the chariot step by step, and the bead curtain fell down, covering her red dress and plain face, as well as her sight. The carriage rolled and drove out of the gate of Kyoto. The line of seeing off formed a mighty long dragon, which was very spectacular. Mo Chuan and the Empress Dowager Zhou stood at the head of the city, paying attention to the gradually moving procession. Neither of them spoke. They just watched the magnificent chariot getting farther and farther away and gradually disappeared into a small black spot. Finally, it''s out of sight. After a long time, the Empress Dowager of Zhou sighed slowly and broke the air of congsu. "Fortunately, the mourning family told Tingxuan in advance and didn''t let Anle come to see her off. Otherwise, with the girl''s impulsive character, she would not let her leave like this." Mo Chuan''s palm pressed on the rough wall stone, and the joints of his fingers turned white because of the force. He looked straight into the distance without speaking. "The emperor, people have gone out of sight. It''s windy here. Let''s go back to the palace." How does empress dowager Zhou not know how hard his son is now? He is the flesh that fell from her body. The more he behaves blandly, his heart may have become full of holes. Since he was a child, he likes to hide his wounds and never show them to others. Even though she is a mother, he has never complained in front of her and shed tears. At this time, she saw the calm of mochuan''s face and began to feel pain in her heart. However, she thought that time is the best medicine for treating wounds. As long as time goes by, her son will slowly forget the girl of Shen family. In this world, no one can''t do without who! What''s more, what''s more, he doesn''t want a son! The Shen family girl is not the only girl in the world! All of a sudden, a sudden sound of horse''s hooves sounded from far and near, and the hooves of horses stepped on the bluestone pavement, sharp and harsh. Mo Chuan Huo turned back and saw a fast horse, like the wind and lightning, drove out of the gate, chasing the direction of the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty. On the horse''s back, a man in purple is fluttering and tall and straight. He only sees the familiar figure of his back, and mochuan guesses who he is. Chu Shaoyang! What is he going to do? Mo Chuan immediately turned downstairs and was held by Empress Dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou stares at him tightly, a face serious: "emperor, where are you going?" Mo Chuan said in a deep voice: "mother, you know where the son minister is going." "I know, but I don''t want you to go! Today, if you dare to step out of the gate, the mourning family will jump down from the tower immediately! " The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty forcefully stops the dragon head crutches, the voice and the color are fierce. His face turned white and his eyes became deep and deep. "Mother, why do you want to force the child like this? Is it not your own son? Why do you do everything you can to send away your son''s beloved girl? Not even a word from her son? " "Emperor! Aijia is for you! What do you want to say to her? You want to keep her? Or to bless her? Or would you like to tell her about your separation? No matter what it is! Chuan''er, you can let her go quietly, so that she will slowly forget you after she married the prince of Dongqin, and she will live a peaceful and happy life. If you are involved with her again and again, you will never forget you. It is not good for you and her! " Empress Dowager Zhou stares at Mo Chuan and says with great care. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Why didn''t mochuan understand what empress dowager Zhou said? But it''s one thing to understand and another to be able to do it. Today, he was able to stand at the head of the city to see her off in person, which had been achieved with great perseverance. Among the people who saw her off, Chu Shaobai and Princess Anle didn''t show up. Mochuan didn''t blame them because they couldn''t see her leaving her hometown and marrying thousands of miles away. Although he was calm, how could his heart be calm? Even Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help chasing her out, but he could only stand here and watch her disappear in his sight. He couldn''t do anything. "Wait a minute!" Shen Ning''s motorcade is not moving fast. She has just arrived at the ten mile Pavilion outside the city. To leave here, she really began to set foot on the road to a foreign country, never to return. At this time, the distance sounded the rapid sound of the horse''s hooves, as well as a cry with the wind. However, he didn''t pick his head when he was close to the chariot. "Wait a minute!" The cry came again, and this time it was a lot closer. Even Shen Ning, sitting in the chariot, heard it. She frowned and didn''t want to see the man who caught up. She has written a letter of divorce. From now on, she has nothing to do with him. What does he mean by chasing him out? He still wants to pester her? "Ning''er! Don''t go Chu Shaoyang beat his horse like flying, and quickly caught up with him. Namucuo turned his horse''s head, stopped in front of his horse, extended his palm, and held Chu Shaoyang''s horse''s reins. The horse gave out a neighing sound and stood up. Chu Shaoyang rises from the horse''s back, makes a turn in the air, and then falls to the ground lightly. As soon as his toes touched the ground, he immediately jumped forward, got on the chariot, pulled out the bead curtain, and looked deeply at her in gorgeous red clothes. "Ning''er, follow me! I''d rather you marry the Emperor than marry this man from Dongqin! I don''t want to see you again in my life! " He cried out loud. "Chu Shaoyang! You are the loser of my team. Can''t you afford to lose? A Ning has already terminated you. She has nothing to do with you now. Why should you pester her? She is now the prince''s woman. He doesn''t like other men to call her name. If you talk nonsense again, Prince Ben will be rude to you Namco snapped, pulling out his machete from his waist and shaking his bright edge at Chu Shaoyang. His bodyguards immediately rushed up and surrounded the chariot layer by layer, with all their weapons aimed at Chu Shaoyang. As long as he gives orders, Chu Shaoyang can''t fly even if he is cutting wings. However, Chu Shaoyang just stares at Shen Ning, ignoring the people around him and listening to the angry roar of Namucuo. "Ning''er, I know I have done a lot of things, I really know my mistake! As long as you don''t go, as long as you stay, I''m willing to do anything to make up for the mistakes I made, Ning''er! Whatever you want, I promise you! Even if you want my life, I will give it to you! " "Chu Shaoyang, what''s the use of talking about it now?" Namucuo was so angry that he made a sound of his machete dance. He wanted to split Chu Shaoyang in two. However, he saw Chu Shaoyang so close to her that he was afraid that he would infuriate him and hurt her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Shen Ning is silent all the time. She doesn''t even look up at Chu Shaoyang. Smell speech, she finally raised eyelashes, eye light is clear as water, the expression on the face does not like anger. "I said, I don''t hate you. What do I want your life for? As for your mistakes, I have already forgiven you. Why do you have to worry about it again? It''s better to cherish what you have now than to entangle what you have lost. " Chu Shaoyang was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "what do I have? I''ve lost you. There''s nothing left, nothing! " "No, you have! You still have Shen Biyun and your unborn child! " Shen Ning looks at him and says word by word. "What child! That''s not my child at all Chu Shaoyang''s face turned white in an instant. He held a pearl curtain in his right hand. Unconsciously, the Pearl turned into a pile of powder and fell from his hand. "You still don''t believe me! Chen said it clearly that the child in Shen Biyun''s stomach was a bodyguard. The man who had sex with her that day was not me at all! I I am innocent Chu Shaoyang hissed. "Chu Shaoyang, when things are up to now, you have to cheat me. Why?" "I didn''t lie to you!" He yelled. Shen Ning sneered and said, "maybe you don''t want to believe what happened that day. Maybe you''d rather think nothing happened. Maybe you''d like to believe what Chen said. The father of that child is not you. But you have forgotten something. Chen and you have said that the only antidote to the medicine is that you and Shen Biyun have taken the medicine. If Shen Biyun can''t get you, she will die. You, too. If you really haven''t had anything with Shen Biyun, how do you solve the problem? Even if you really jump out of the window, where is the woman who helped you with the antidote? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Shaoyang was asked speechless. He clenched his teeth hard, and he could never have missed such a crucial flaw. "Well, Ning''er, I''ll tell you, I''ll I jumped out of the window and left that day. Then I went to a brothel brothel and found a brothel woman to help me with the medicine. I was so confused that I didn''t remember what the woman looked like. I I don''t remember what happened. I just know that I have nothing to do with Shen Biyun... " "Chu Shaoyang, stop making up stories!" Shen Ning interrupts him. "You say so, how can Shen Biyun''s children feel? He has not been born, his biological father denied his existence, he is your own flesh and blood! Even if you don''t love Shen Biyun, don''t you have any feelings for your children? " She gave a merciless rebuke. Chu Shaoyang''s face turned from red to white, from white to green, and his eyes were cold. "What do you want me to do to believe that the child is not mine!" He growled. "Don''t take me for a fool. Although you and Chen cooperated very well that day, the bitter meat play was also very real, but I can tell whether it is true or not." Her eyes were clear and bright, with a touch of impatience. Her eyes are not panting. That day, she was a prisoner of Chu Shaoyang. In order not to let him become angry, she forbeared, but he still wanted to cheat her! Perhaps it was he who wanted to cheat more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Chu Shaoyang''s chin is tight, and he gasps heavily. Under her clear eyes, he suddenly feels helpless. She can see through everything about him. What else can he say! But he was still unwilling. "Ning''er, even if something happened to me and her, it can''t be blamed on me. I was drugged. You know how strong the drug is. I didn''t mean to deceive you, because I was delirious at that time. When I woke up, I tried to forget it! You can''t leave me because of an unintentional mistake. It''s not fair to me He clenched his fist and cried. "Fair? How fair are you to deny Shen Biyun and your children in this way? Shen Biyun is not a good person. She deserves this retribution, but how innocent is the child in her belly? Chu Shaoyang, if you are still a man, if you still have responsibilities, you should take her back from the cold palace, let her give birth to your child peacefully, and then take good care of that child to grow up, don''t let him have no father from the birth! " Shen Ning is calm. Although she hates Shen Biyun, she pities the child in Shen Biyun''s stomach. But where can Chu Shaoyang listen to her words now? What he thinks now is that she is leaving him. He can''t lose her in any case. As for Shen Biyun and her children He doesn''t even think about it! Compared with her, they had no place in his heart! "Ning''er, I just know why you have to leave me now. You think Shen Biyun and I have a baby with her, so I''m dirty and can''t deserve you, right? But why don''t I dislike you! I know that man gave you the solution, I know you are not innocent, but I still want to beg you, please change your mind, please come back to me! Why can''t you do what I can do! " He turned suddenly and pointed to Namco. "Is he clean? Didn''t he have sex with other women and had children? You can marry him, then why don''t you forgive me! " Shen Ning looks at him and suddenly feels speechless. She shakes her head and says nothing. "Chu Shaoyang, why are you so stubborn! If you don''t understand this, you will never get her heart! " Namco finally couldn''t help speaking. He stared at Chu Shaoyang. He had already looked down on him. At this time, he looked at him with more contempt and pity. What a fool! No wonder he married her for so long, but she always abandoned him from her heart. But at the same time, he felt very glad that the fool didn''t know what love was. Otherwise, how could he have married her. "Tell me, then, why!" Chu Shaoyang roared. His mind was in a mess. "Prince Ben will not tell you, tell you, let you take her back? I''m not as stupid as you are Namco''s proud smile. "You Chu Shaoyang was mad. He was like a crazy lion. He suddenly bullied him to grab Shen Ning''s shoulder. "In any case, I will take you back! You are mine, mine He cried wildly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "Chu Shaoyang, you dare to touch her!" Namucuo suddenly swung the machete in his hand and cut down on Chu Shaoyang''s arm. His move was just an empty move. He wanted to force Chu Shaoyang to retreat. How to know Chu Shaoyang did not dodge, did not shrink at all. "Chi" a light sound, is the sound of the blade into the meat. The sharp blade deeply cut into Chu Shaoyang''s right arm. Blood gushed out and quickly dyed half of his arm red. But at the same time, his right palm has been pressed on her shoulder, and his blood flows along the palm of his hand on her bright red wedding dress, making her red dress even scarlet. He didn''t let go! Although the blade of his right arm penetrated into the bone and hurt his heart, he still held her left shoulder tightly. The harder he tried, the more blood gushed out. Soon, half of her skirt was red with his blood. The blood is hot! Rao was always quiet and could not help moving at this time. "Chu Shaoyang, are you crazy? Why don''t you pull back? Do you know your arm will be cut off! " She said hoarsely, looking at his red eyes. If Namucuo had not taken back half of his strength after cutting it out, Chu Shaoyang''s right arm would have been removed. "Yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy for you! I don''t care if I break my arm! Does it hurt to see me bleeding? If your heart can still feel pain for me, it means you still have me in your heart! It''s nothing to break an arm. As long as you can keep your heart, I don''t care to let him cut off my limbs Because of too much blood loss, Chu Shaoyang''s face became more and more pale, and his hand holding her shoulder began to tremble weakly. But he didn''t care. He just looked at her face and laughed. "Ning''er, would you like to go with me?" When he saw his blood, he clearly saw the heartache in her eyes, and it was useless for her to cover up again. He knew that he knew that she had him in her heart! Shen Ning''s heart really began to feel inexplicable pain. The familiar and strange pain made her unable to breathe. She pressed her hand on her chest and felt her heart beat faster and faster. She bit her lips. That feeling came again. She knew that if she continued to look into Chu Shaoyang''s eyes and listen to his words that made her heart crack, she would faint again. "Namco!" She forced her eyes away from him, not to look at him, not to listen to him, and extended her hand to Namco. Namco held her hand and pulled her. She was out of Chu Shaoyang''s control. He protected her behind her, and her tall body covered her tightly. Chu Shaoyang''s right hand stretched forward, trying to grasp a piece of her sleeve, but in mid air, he was powerless to hang down. Although Namucuo''s knife did not cut off his arm, the blade and bone of the knife were extremely serious. The whole arm would have been too weak to have any strength. If it had not been supported by a strong will, he would have fallen down. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were black, his body was on the verge of falling, and he could fall down at any time, but he was still staring at her. "Ning''er, follow me." He said again, with a hint of prayer in his eyes. Shen Ning closed her eyes. She took a deep breath and looked indifferent. "It''s too late. It''s too late. I''ll never go with you." Chu Shaoyang''s last strength was drained. He could no longer hold on and fell from the high chariot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 "Third brother!" A figure in white rushed over like a flash of lightning and caught Chu Shaoyang, who had fallen from the sky. That''s Chu Shaobai! He kept telling himself not to come to see her off because he was afraid that he could not bear to see her leave. But as time went by, he couldn''t help chasing after her. He followed the team all the way and looked at her chariot from a distance. He just want to look at her from a distance, silently send her a way, he does not need her to know, do not want to let anyone know. He saw the scene just now, but he never showed up, because he didn''t know what to do. Should he help the third brother persuade her to stay, or should he persuade him to let her leave without concern He hesitated and contradicted until the sudden change and Chu Shaoyang were injured. Chu Shaobai quickly tore off his lapel and bandaged the wound on his arm for Chu Shaoyang. Seeing the bloody and deep wound, he could not help but fall down with tears. Third brother''s injury is so heavy, how painful he must be! But his heart should hurt more than his arm! The wound on his arm can be seen, but what about the wound in his heart? Who can see it? Who can help him bandage and stop bleeding? Chu Shaobai raised his head in tears and looked at her in a bright red wedding dress beside Namco. She is so dazzling, Ming * * people, like the most beautiful flower in the world, so that all people who see her want to take her off and have it for themselves! He suddenly understood the third elder brother, understood why he would make that kind of crazy behavior for her. He wanted her too much, too much to take her for himself. However, he used the wrong method! He pushed her further and further away until it was out of reach! He forced her away, forcing her to marry a foreign land! Chu Shaobai lowered his head and looked at Chu Shaoyang, who had been in a coma. He was in love with him and couldn''t help but blame him. "Ah Ning, let''s keep going." Namco helped Shen Ning to return to the chariot, then waved his hand and issued an order: "go!" The mighty team rolled up a piece of dust, and when the smoke and dust cleared away, Shen Ning''s chariot had become a small black spot, and finally disappeared. Chu Shaobai watched her go away. She didn''t look back, nor did she look at him. She left, left like this, never to return. His heart was empty, as if he had gone with her. I don''t know how long it took to see the shadow of the motorcade. Chu Shaobai slowly withdrew his sight and blinked his sour eyes. The tears in his eyes have been blown dry by the wind. He lowers his head and finds out in horror that there are two tears in the corner of Chu Shaoyang''s eyes. Chu Shaobai''s body shook heavily. Third brother, he cried! That means he''s always awake! But he pretended to be unconscious because he didn''t want to see her leave? Chu Shaobai''s heart broke into a group. He didn''t expect that the third brother would be so affectionate. Even if he used the wrong way, his feelings were sincere and deep, and he would never regret until he died! But he still lost her! Perhaps this is the fate of people, the world changes, all depends on the God''s hands, they are just mortals, unable to resist. Ning''er, Ning''er, you have a safe journey, little white I can only send you here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 As it was getting dark, the delegation of the eastern Qin Dynasty had left Kyoto for more than a hundred miles to find a place with green mountains and soft water to camp in an village. They set up dozens of tents on the grass, and one of the most beautiful and exquisite tents belongs to the princesses of Namco and Shen Ning. Although they have not officially married, they have made a name, so people naturally think that they should live together. When Namco saw that his clothes and supplies were moved into the tent by the attendants, but not thrown out, his heart couldn''t help jumping up, and his whole chest was filled with joy. She''s acquiesced! Namco opened his lips excitedly, showing his white teeth and grinning. He stood outside the tent, let go of his throat and sang happily. That deep and lingering intoxicating song wafted in the night, so that everyone who heard his singing could not help smiling. They all know that the prince''s Highness has the good name of prairie nightingale. His singing is more beautiful than Nightingale and tianlingniao. But the prince never sings. Even if he does, he just sings heartbreaking tunes in a low voice where there is no one. Today, however, he sang a love song full of love. He sang it very emotional, as if he was telling his love. Her eyes were so bright, clearer than the water in the holy lake on the snow mountain. Her posture was so graceful, just like a snow lotus flower that could walk Although this is a love song that everyone in the eastern Qin Dynasty has heard, it was sung by Namucuo, but it was particularly stirring. As everyone knows, his royal highness is expressing his deep feelings to the future Princess. But they listen to this moving song, can''t help but fly away, think of the lovely smile of the person in love as if in front of them. After singing the love song, Namucuo still couldn''t hold back the excitement and joy of his heart. He jumped into the clear river and took a bath. He put on his new clothes and took care of himself to see her. It was the most important day for him and her, and he didn''t want to let the sweat on his body spoil her. "Your Highness!" Namco lifted the curtain and strode in. The maids in the tent saluted him one after another. But he did not see at all. As soon as he came in, his eyes were fixed on Shen Ning who was sitting in front of the dressing table with his back to him. "All back!" He waved his hand, and the maids retreated obediently without making a sound. She and he were the only ones left in such a big tent. There was no one in the way. It became very quiet. Namco could hear his heart beating fast and fast. "Ah Ning!" He called, with a tremor in his voice, because he was excited. "Namco, I''ve been waiting for you." Shen Ning slowly turns back to stand up and smiles at him. In the tent, more than a dozen bright candles were lit. The candle light shone on her jade face, and her eyebrows and eyes were just like a smile. Namco was stunned. He could hardly believe his ears. "You Waiting for me? " He was suddenly very regretful. He knew she was waiting for him, so he came in directly. Why did he go to take a bath and how much time was delayed! "Yes, I''ll wait for you to come in and say goodbye to you personally. Namco, I''m leaving." She said with a smile. Namco''s whole body was running with hot blood, and instantly formed ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "Are you going? Why? " The smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a tense face and gloomy eyes, like the calm before the storm. He noticed that she had already taken off her bright red crown princess dress and her splendid headdress full of precious stones. Her long hair, like a waterfall, was casually pulled up, and she was wearing a simple plain white dress, which was the most common style of Western Chu. There was no bright color in her whole body, but it was like a clear lotus. It was natural to carve and ornament, which was more than her gorgeous dress. "That''s what we agreed on, didn''t we?" Shen Ning smiles. Her smile is bright and vivid, like a Epiphyllum bloom in the night, her eyes are bright, as if the stars in the sky all count in her eyes. Namco clenched his teeth. Yes, engagement! He and she have three rules! He has promised her that if she loses in the competition of Paoma Guanbei, he will promise her a condition. So, that''s what she put forward. All this is just a play, a play for all the people in the state of Western Chu! He was just a player who cooperated with her in the play, but he was too deep to extricate himself from the drama because he was too deep to extricate himself. "Namucuo, thank you for helping me so sincerely. You did a good job. You let me retire from Chu Shaoyang in public. You made me look proud in front of the public. You did not hesitate to exempt us from the year-old tribute of Xichu. I thank you for the people of Xichu. If you need my help in the future, as long as you say a word, I will definitely go through fire and water for you, But I''m going now, because he''s waiting for me, and if he doesn''t, he''ll think I''m really going with you. '' Shen Ning picks up the package that has been prepared for a long time and carries it on her back. She smiles at Namco and waves. "A wrong, goodbye!" She floated to the door like a light swallow. A big, powerful hand suddenly grasped her wrist and forced her around. The next moment, she was thrown by Namco to the big bed covered with thick cushions. Namco deceived her and pressed her under her body, holding her hands and wrists to make her unable to move. He approached her, his handsome and distinct features magnified in front of her eyes, and his deep black eyes were burning with intense anger. The smile on his face disappeared. Because her words like a basin of ice water, poured him a through the heart cold, let his body''s blood freeze. "You want to go? Is it so easy? What do you think of me as Namco? Throw it away when you''re done? Well? " He clenched his teeth and rattled, and his anger had enveloped him. Now he is like a beast that eats people, and she is the prey under his claws, and there is no escape. He would never allow her to escape. Shen Ning''s face didn''t have any panic. She looked at him indifferently. "This is our agreed condition. Does the prince want to go back on his word?" "this is the prince''s place, all the prince has the final say, this prince is going to go back on his words, and you?" Namco cried out angrily. After saying that, he could not help but feel a little embarrassed. He felt that he had lost the status of Prince of a country. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 But even if he lost his identity, he would never let her go. He was not the second Chu Shaoyang, and he did not want to be the second Chu Shaoyang. "Your Highness means that you want to make a fake reality and really marry me to be your princess?" Shen Ning blinked. "Now everyone knows that the woman that Prince Ben is going to marry is you, and this news will soon spread to the East Qin Dynasty and to my father''s ears. If the crown prince Ben went to Xichu this time and didn''t get the Sui Gong and the beauty ran away again, I went back empty handed. How would you like me to tell my father? Ah Ning, I don''t want to force you to stay. You set your mind to think about it for me. I try my best to help you. Do you repay me like this? " Namco took a breath, and his anger subsided a little. He looked down at her and waited for her to answer. Shen Ning bit her lip and whispered, "of course I thought about it for you, Namucuo. I have already thought of what you think. I won''t let you be embarrassed. You can avoid the year-old tribute of the people of Western Chu. I have prepared a gift for you She put her mouth to the bag beside her and said, "let me go. I''ll show you. I think you''ll like this gift." "I don''t want any presents. I want you. You are the best gift! Ah Ning, marry me. I will treat you well. I will never imprison you like that bastard Chu Shaoyang... " His words came to an abrupt halt, for he saw her slightly raise the corner of her lips and float a sarcastic smile, which made his face red. Her eyes seem to say, you are not like Chu Shaoyang? What''s the difference between you and him? Namco was ashamed and angry. He quickly got up, pulled her up, sat her on the cushion, and said, "now that''s OK. Let''s have a good talk. I''ll never touch you any more." Shen Ning smiles. She knows that Namucuo is not the same as Chu Shaoyang. He is straightforward and impatient, but he also has a frank and childlike innocence that Chu Shaoyang lacks. That''s why she took a risk. "Ah, don''t you really want to see the present I prepared for you? You can make a decision after you read this gift. Do you want a gift or me? If you still want me to be your crown princess, OK, then I will go with you without hesitation Namco''s eyes brightened, and he immediately said, "I want you, no gifts, no choice at all!" "You''d better look at the gift before you make a decision?" Shen Ning opens the bag with a smile, takes out a thin pamphlet and puts it in Namco''s hand. Namco was not very interested in opening the atlas. There were pictures on it. The pamphlet was very thin, only five or six pages. "What is this? Do you draw a picture? I''ll decide... " He only looked at the top picture, his breath stopped, his eyes widened, and his words stopped abruptly. He stopped talking. His eyes were greedily wandering on the atlas. He did not miss any details. After reading a page of pictures, he quickly turned to the next page, page after page. He looked very carefully, and his breath began to become heavy. Obviously, he was very excited. Shen Ning sits there with her flaws and smiles. Namco''s reaction is completely in her expectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 She knew that the gift would touch his heart. "No? Why not? Ah Ning, what about the back drawing? I want to see it. Give it to me Namco turned to the last one, and suddenly showed disappointment. He looked up and looked at Shen Ning eagerly. His excitement was expressed. "Of course, there are still drawings in the back, but I can''t show you now. Ah Cuo, this is the gift I want to give you. If you choose me, I will take back this gift. Of course, if you like this gift, I will draw the drawing in detail and give it to you." She looked at him with a smile, her eyes narrowed slightly. Namco glared at her angrily and said, "ah Ning, you are a cunning fox! It''s not kind of you to do so! " Shen Ning blushed and laughed: "yes, you are right, but this gift I sent you is enough to be worth the year old tribute of Western Chu?"? If you are willing to accept it, you will benefit hundreds of thousands of people in the eastern Qin state. They will thank you for your kindness for generations. Your name will be handed down in the history of history and will last forever! A mistake. Now you should believe that I am not a villain who refuses to repay me Namco did not comment. His eyes are always on her heart, but not on her face. Because Shen Ning''s gift to him was totally unexpected. Its temptation was so great that he could not resist it. However, he was reluctant to give up her. The more he contacted her, the more he found that she was an inexhaustible treasure, and she would surprise him anytime and anywhere. He turned his mind, suddenly raised his head, fixed to look at her, ready to smile. "Ah Ning, you really gave me a big problem, but it was also a very clever topic. You almost confused me. Why do I have to choose? I certainly want you!" His eyes were bright and he was laughing. Shen Ning smile, nodded: "good, then you give it back to me, I burned it." She took the pamphlet from Namco''s hand, but he held it tightly, and his eyes showed a reluctant intention. "Why, your highness, the prince, is reluctant to give up this gift?" She looked at him with a slight irony. "Of course It''s you who are reluctant to give up Although Namco said it, he was not willing to let go. Shen Ning said with a smile, "let''s agree in advance that if you want me, you can''t ask for this gift again. Don''t think that after I marry you, I will draw out this drawing and send it to you. That''s impossible. I say one is one, and do what I say." Namucuo had this idea in mind, but Shen Ning said it first. He was stunned. "Ah Ning, why do you want to force me like this?" He gritted his teeth. "I dare not, it is the prince who is forcing me." Shen Ning put up the smile on her face and said, "you know that the person I like is not you. Even if my people marry with you to Dongqin, my heart will stay here and never leave. I know ah Cuo, you are kind-hearted. You have loved a girl deeply. You know the pain that you love deeply but can''t get. If you really like me, would you like me to be as painful as Alice? Although she has passed away, have you really forgotten her for so many years? A wrong, don''t cheat yourself. You want to marry me, not because you like me, but because you take me as her substitute! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "No! no There is only one elephantine in the world, and no one can replace her. Ah Ning, I used to think that your eyes are like her, but I get to know you more and more these days when I get along with you. You are different from yalixian. I really want to marry you as my crown princess. I really do Namco got excited and grabbed her hand. His palms are hot and his eyes are burning. "But a Cuo, I like the person is not you, I am a very stubborn person, I will not easily like others, but if I like, I will not change, I am very clear what I want, ah Cuo, you also know what is the most important to you, that is absolutely not me, otherwise, between me and this gift, you will not have any more Yu, you will not hesitate to choose me! You can be seduced by this gift, which shows that in your heart, the common people are the most important and the private feelings are light. Ah Cuo, in the future, you will certainly become a wise and powerful good emperor, and the people of the eastern Qin State will be glad to have an emperor like you! " Shen Ning''s voice is calm, but her eyes are very firm. Namco looked at her for a long time, slowly let go of her hand, and he nodded. "You are the one who knows me the most in the world, ah Ning. You are right. Compared with you, it is really more important in my heart." He grasped the atlas and suddenly stood up with his back to Shen Ning. "You go, before Prince Ben changes his mind, you go quickly! Otherwise, the prince will regret it Shen Ning''s eyes flashed a bright light. She knew that she had won! She''s free at last! "Ah Cuo, I will send someone to deliver the rest of the drawings to you within ten days. I will not break my promise." She said with a smile, put on her own small burden, walked out of the door, she suddenly stopped and turned back. "A mistake!" Hope was kindled in Namco''s heart. She changed her mind? Not going? "Give it back to you." She took the Iron Eagle from her neck and gave it to him. Namco did not look back. As soon as his finger touched it, he guessed what it was. He put the eagle of Cangyuan back into her hand. "What the prince has sent out has never been taken back. Ah Ning, it belongs to you." Shen Ning shook her head: "I can''t accept it. This is something handed down from generation to generation in the eastern Qin state. It has extraordinary significance. The person you should send is your future Princess and future queen. That person will never be me." "Ah Ning, it''s too early for you to say that. Who can guess what will happen in the future? Maybe one day the emperor will abandon you. If so, you will come to Dongqin, and I will wait for you all the time. " Namco never looked back and said with his back to her. After that, he didn''t dare to look back, and he was afraid that he would regret to look back on her! "He will never abandon me." Shen Ning smiles. "Then I''ll wait until that day." "Ah Cuo, why? There are so many good girls in the world. There are many better girls than me and more beautiful girls than me But they didn''t interrupt her! Don''t say any more. If you don''t leave, I''ll change my mind and won''t let you go. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Shen Ning clenched Cangyuan''s eagle. She knew that he was serious. He would really change his mind. She closed her lips and left without saying a word. She lifted the curtain and went out. Namco never looked back. At the moment she stepped out of the tent, he whispered, "ah Ning, I''ll bet you that you will come back to me!" His voice was very light and light, so light that he thought there was a mirage in his ears. She was in such a happy mood that she was not in the mood to ponder whether he had said it or that something was wrong with her ears. She jumped on a horse tied to a tree, hit the horse like a fly, toward the road to gallop. The envoys of Dongqin knew who she was. When they saw her leave, they didn''t stop her, because no one dared to act rashly without the order of his Highness the prince. The sky was dark and close to midnight. The stars in the night sky were lonely and the light was dim, and the road could hardly be seen. But Shen Ning rode the horse very fast. All the scenery in front of her eyes were beautiful, bright and colorful. That happy like her whole chest is full, she can''t wait to rush back to Kyoto, she wants to see mochuan! She can''t wait a moment! After waiting so long and suffering so long, she finally got what she wanted. She''s free! She finally got rid of the identity of Princess Dingyuan. She felt relaxed like a shackle. She and Namco also reached an agreement. He finally let her go Shen Ning takes a deep breath, even the air is free and cool, her mouth has been tilted, smile all over her eyes and eyebrows. She rode alone on the road, and the hooves of the horse pounded on the road, making a crisp sound, breaking the silence of the night. When it was getting light, she finally arrived at the ten mile Pavilion. When she saw the pavilion in the morning sun, she was so excited that she almost burst into tears. Back, she''s back at last! But soon the smile on her face froze. The horse slowed down. The pavilion is empty, and there is no one! Shen Ning rubbed her eyes and then looked at it. The pavilion was empty. What''s going on? How can Mo Chuan be absent? She has made an appointment with him. I''ll see you here. What about him? Why isn''t he here? Shen Ning''s heart sank down. She knew that Mo Chuan didn''t appear. There must have been an accident. Otherwise, even if the sky fell, he would be waiting for her here! She jumped down from her horse and walked step by step to the pavilion. She walked into the small pavilion and looked around. No one! A gust of cold wind blowing from all directions, she could not help but tremble, that joy and joy has disappeared, at the same time floating in her mind, is a deep worry. "Mochuan!" She raised her voice. Although she knew that no one would agree with her, she still called out. A voice in her heart told her that something must have happened to him! "Ning''er." She heard a familiar low voice behind her. Hallucinations. She must have hallucinations. It can''t be mochuan! She has just seen it. There is no one in the pavilion. How can Mo Chuan appear behind her? But tears came out of her eyes. "Ning''er." The familiar voice rang again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 It''s not like an illusion, it''s like it''s real. Shen Ning slowly back to the body, she saw Mo Chuan at a glance. He was standing not far behind her, tall and straight, with dark eyebrows and clear eyes. There was a light mist on his body. Then she saw him open his arms to her. She dashed into his arms. She threw so hard that her chest hurt. She seemed to hear him "hissing", and he also felt pain. But he immediately hugged her hard, and held her in his arms, as if she would disappear when he let go. "Mochuan, where have you been! I thought you weren''t there. I thought you had an accident. You You scared me to death. " Her voice floated out of his arms. Mo Chuan was in a state of agitation. After listening to her words, he wanted to laugh and move. He stroked her hair: "I have been waiting for you here, even half a step has not left, I promised you, no see you, how can I not?" "Then why didn''t I see you?" She was puzzled and raised her face from his arms. Mo Chuan ordered the tip of her nose, pointed up, and said with a smile, "I have been lying on the pavilion to see the stars. I told myself that when the stars in the sky are gone, you will appear, and then you will appear." She bit her lips, trying to laugh. "Nonsense, I don''t believe you didn''t see me. Even if you can''t see me, you should hear the hooves of horses!" "I heard that, but I can''t believe it''s you. I thought I was dreaming. Ning''er, I really can''t believe it. You never look back. I thought Think... " "You think I really left with Namco, don''t you? You think I''m really going to marry him as princess, don''t you? Mochuan, why don''t you believe me! " He cut off with a stiff face. She told him clearly in advance that she was absolutely sure of what she was going to do, but he still suspected her and could not help her not to be angry. "Of course I believe you, but I don''t believe Namucuo. I don''t believe that he will let you go so easily. Ning''er, how did you let him go willingly?" He looked down at her and saw that her eyes were shining like stars, which made his heart beat. This is true, not a dream, not an illusion, she is really in his arms, he can feel the softness and warmth of her body, let his restless heart finally calm down. In fact, he didn''t want to know anything. As long as he held her, he had everything. As for the reason, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter at all. Shen Ning didn''t answer his question. She buried her head in his arms again, her ears close to his chest, listening to his heart beating forcefully and steadily. Every beat sounds like the most moving voice in the world. Namucuo''s deep and touching love songs can move her heart more. Two people in the dawn of the silent embrace, no one spoke, but between each other but heart to heart, at this time silent than voice. After not knowing how long, Mo Chuan finally slowly released his arms, raised her chin, deeply gazed at her face, eyes in her face. She smiles and blinks, her eyes twinkle: "it''s dawn." Yes, it''s morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 The light of the morning light illuminated her face, her smile was clear, her eyes bright, with a kind of unspeakable beauty. He knew what she meant. It''s morning. It''s time for him to go to the morning. This is his duty and duty as emperor. But in such a sunny morning, seeing her smile like flowers, he suddenly wanted to leave the heavy burden on his shoulders. He was eager to be an ordinary person. At such a time, go to a quiet place with my beloved girl, even if it''s nothing to say, just sit quietly and look at each other hand in hand, which is unspeakable. "Ning''er, follow me." He suddenly made up his mind, took her by the hand, and leaped on the horse she had ridden. With a slight clip between the legs, the horse galloped. "Where are you taking me? Hello, mochuan, don''t you go to the morning The fresh morning breeze comes. Shen Ning opens her eyes in mochuan''s arms. She finds that mochuan''s taking her is not the direction of returning to Beijing, nor the direction of Namco''s leaving, but the direction of sun rising. "Well, no more." Mo Chuan fixed answer. He clenched the reins of the horse and controlled the direction of his advance. His future life, like the reins of the horse, should be firmly held in his own hands! Shen Ning no longer asked. She leaned against his arms and closed her eyes quietly. No matter where Mo Chuan takes her, she doesn''t care. His direction is her direction. She will stay with him all her life and never separate. Shen Chuan reaches out his hand and stops at once. Shen Ning found that they were in a field of farmland, a large vegetable field where the crops were growing happily and green, and farmers were watering and fertilizing the crops. "Uncle, can I help you? We can help you water the crops. " Mo Chuan takes Shen Ning''s hand and approaches an old man with gray hair. He is waving his straw hat and sitting on the ridge of the field to gasp. There are two buckets of water beside him. It seems that he can''t pick up half of the water and sit on the side of the road to rest. Hearing the speech, the old man was surprised and pleased. When he looked up at Mo Chuan, he found that he was a stranger and hesitated. "You want to carry water for me? I have no money for you. " "We don''t want money. We just see my uncle carrying water hard and want to help him." Mo Chuan answers with a smile. The old man saw that mochuan was beautiful and polite, and the girl beside him looked like a flower, and didn''t look like a bad person, so he nodded. "Little brother, you have a good mind. Please help me carry this load of water over there. As for this girl, you''d better sit here and have a rest. Don''t get tired of your wife." When hearing the words "your wife", Mo Chuan and Shen Ning can''t help but blush and smile at each other. "Well, Ning''er, you can rest here for a while. I''ll help the old man water." Mo Chuan easily picked up the two buckets of water, under the guidance of the old man, went to the field, and carefully poured water to the green crops. When the two buckets of water were finished, he went to pick out two more buckets, until all the fields of the old man''s house had been watered all over, and then he took the empty bucket back to the old man''s side. His face was still not red and his breath was out of breath. "Uncle, your crops are growing very well. This year looks like another harvest year." He said from the bottom of his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 The old man nodded, and his wrinkled face was full of smiles: "speaking of all, we have to thank the Emperor today, so that our people''s life will be better. However, we still have to thank one person this year. In order to make our people live a good life, we would rather live a hard life ourselves." "I don''t know who the old man is talking about?" The wonderful road of mochuan. "Of course, it''s our princess Dingyuan. No, no, No. now she''s no longer a princess. She should be called the crown princess. In order to save us a year''s tribute, give up our homeland and marry Dongqin, sacrificing our whole life''s happiness, she is really a good girl! If I could see her, I would kowtow to her and thank her for her kindness The old man chattered, his two muddy eyes glowing. Mo Chuan can''t help but look at Shen Ning, with a smile on his face, and his expression is indescribable pride. He is proud to hear others praise his beloved girl! In particular, seeing the people''s gratitude for her efforts, he felt deeply in his heart. When she put forward this proposal to him, he did not want to refuse, because he was reluctant to let her risk, but now it seems that he realized her good intentions. She was not only for their future, but even longer than he thought. She knew how much profit would be brought to Xichu by exempting Sui Gong for a year, so that the people would live a stable life. As for next year He has a better plan for next year. All he needs now is time. Since his accession to the throne, he has been oppressed by the huge amount of Sui Gong silver every year. He can''t bear to raise taxes and increase the burden on the people. He has to try his best to gather up the silver every time. He has already been exhausted. Now she has won a whole year''s breathing opportunity for Xichu. With this year''s preparation, he can recuperate, and then make great efforts. He will never let his country be in the situation of only being beaten but not fighting back! Mo Chuan stands in the boundless field, looking out, the golden sunshine spreads all over the earth, and his chest is full of ambition. His people are also bathed in the golden sun, standing like a pine, between the eyebrows brimming with shining light. Shen Ning looks at his expression, has already guessed his mind, she can''t help smiling, he is proud of her, she is not proud of him! His heart not only has her, also has the broad masses of people. There is a country, there is a home! She stood side by side with him, hand in hand, and looked at the beautiful and prosperous rivers and mountains in front of her. "Little brother, little lady, you''ve been tired all day, have you been hungry for a long time? If you don''t like it, go to my house and have a simple meal? " The old man invited them. Mo Chuan found that he was really hungry. He looked up at the sky and was surprised. It turned out that it took him more than half a day to carry water and water for vegetables. When they came, it was still dawn and the sun was rising. Now it is dusk in the west mountain. He immediately looked at Shen Ning full of guilt. He was so busy that he asked her to wait for him beside him. He was hungry for most of the day. Shen Ning said with a smile, "you''ve never done farm work. Naturally, it''s slow. It''s amazing that you can finish watering the crops before the sun goes down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 In her words, the meaning of a little teasing metaphor, mochuan is funny and angry. "Well, we are willing to go to the uncle''s house for dinner, but I''m afraid it will be too much trouble for me." Shen Ning smiles and nods to the old man, and readily answers. "No trouble, no trouble. You two are willing to go to my cottage, but we can''t wait for them." With a smile, the old man picked up two empty barrels and walked leisurely to his home in the afterglow of the setting sun. Mo Chuan takes Shen Ning''s hand and follows him, enjoying the farmland scenery in the dusk. The old man''s home was not far away from here in a small farmyard. An old woman with white hair was feeding chickens in the yard. When she saw three people coming into the house, she couldn''t help but stay. "The old woman, go to prepare the food and entertain the two guests. This little brother is very kind-hearted. Seeing that I can''t carry water, he takes the initiative to help me carry water and irrigates all the crops in our field. He has been busy from the morning till now, and has not even cared to eat." As soon as the mother-in-law listened, she said thanks to Mo Chuan and Shen Ning, and then she went into the kitchen and started to light a fire to cook the rice. The old man led them into the room and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be restrained. My house is simple and tight, but the room is still clean. If you don''t hurry, you can stay here for a night." Smell speech, Mo Chuan heart can not help but move, look to Shen Ning, want to see how she means. Shen Ning said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''ll live in a room with my mother-in-law this evening. Let me My brother and my uncle live in the same room. " She said "my brother" these three words, gently and tactfully, toward Mo Chuan a glance, eye wave flow, let Mo Chuan''s heart thump. The old man shook his head with a smile and said, "ha ha, little lady, I don''t think you two are brothers and sisters. Please allow me to ask one more question. Are you two brothers and sisters eloping out?" Mo Chuan and Shen Ning smell speech, are all red. That old man ha ha smile, looking at two people''s eyes is extremely kind. "I don''t have to be shy. I think my old lady and I came here young at that time. Her father thought my family was poor and refused to marry her to me, so she secretly ran away with me. I was old and her hair was white. She followed me for decades, and she lived with me for decades of hard life and had a simple diet for decades Have a good time, what do you want to elope for? Look, little brother, you don''t come from a poor family. What do your parents dislike him for He saw that both Mo Chuan and Shen Ning were outstanding in appearance, and their words were different from those of their farmers. Although Shen Ning was wearing ordinary girl''s clothes, Shen Ning''s skin was white and tender like fresh tofu, so they were either rich or expensive, and mochuan was beautiful and handsome. In any case, they were a pair of matchmakers. So he had a good feeling for both of them and wanted to rub them together. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning smile again, thinking that we can''t tell you the story between us. The old man saw that both of them didn''t talk. He only said that they were shy and didn''t ask much. He said with a smile, "the old woman and I have both ears on our backs. Unless we talk loudly, we can''t hear you. What do you two little lovers want to say quietly and personally, just say it, ha ha." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 While laughing, the old man walked out of the door and took the door for them. There are only two people left in the room. When you look at me and I look at you, they can''t help laughing. "This old man is so dazzling that he can see that we are not husband and wife at a glance, but I am very curious. Why does he say that we are lovers instead of husband and wife?" Mo Chuan some puzzled asked, he did not expect her to answer, but in the heart of a question, he said. Shen Ning said with a smile: "the old man is old and experienced. Of course, he can see that husband and wife are different from each other." "What''s the difference? Ning''er, you know what? Why don''t you tell me? " She blushed and blushed, and glared at him: "I don''t know." In fact, she knew. There is a sense of difference between lovers and husband and wife. Because they are not married, their love is extremely intimate, and every look at each other contains the meaning of pulse. Although they are deeply attached to each other, they have a complex mood of worrying about gain and loss, as well as worrying and happy about the future. She can only understand it, but she can''t explain it to mochuan. "Ning''er, guess why I brought you here?" Mo Chuan step forward, holding her hand, staring at her way. She said with a smile: "I guess you have eaten too much fish and meat in the Imperial Palace, and you''ve eaten your stomach. So you want to eat some folk porridge and simple food, don''t you?" She was in such a good mood that she couldn''t help joking with him. "You You girl, how dare you make fun of me! Aren''t you afraid I''ll cut your head off? " Mo Chuan''s belly is funny, but he pretends to be angry. He raises his face and reaches for her. "Oh, I don''t dare to make fun of the emperor. Please spare your life, my Lord. I''ll never dare again." She laughed and went under his arm. "No death penalty, no living crime. I''ll spank you!" As soon as he came back to his arm, he had already grasped her slender waist, picked her up and put her down on the bed. He raised his hand and tried to pat her. "Well, you fight, you fight!" She was smiling and not afraid at all. "How can I be willing to fight? Ning''er, you don''t know how much I miss you He bent down his head and blocked her laughter with his lips, deeply kissing her, passing all his thoughts and attachment to her through this kiss. She raised her arm around his neck. The two hugged and kissed each other, immersed in the joy and passion of reunion, oblivious to everything around them. In the yard, the old man and her mother-in-law were killing chickens and stripping their hair. Listening to the two people''s intimate smile in the room, they could not help but smile. They all thought that when they were young, they used to have endless love words like this pair of young lovers. However, they are not as bold as the young lovers. They dare to pretend to be the emperor. Tut, it is true that the waves behind push the waves ahead. They are old and can''t be as bold and bold as the young people. Listen, listen, all of a sudden there''s no sound in the room. The old man and her mother-in-law both felt strange and looked at each other. The woman''s wrinkled face suddenly showed an embarrassed smile, and the old man understood it. The mother-in-law bowed her head and pulled out the chicken feathers, but her face was always smiling. Suddenly she thought of something. She got close to the old man''s ear and said a few low words. The old man nodded again and again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 The old man and her mother-in-law were very well prepared. They slaughtered a chicken raised in their own yard and cooked a large pot of thick chicken soup, which smelled delicious. In addition, there are several farm dishes, colorful, it seems to be pleasing to the eye, let people eat. Mo Chuan picked up his chopsticks, staring at a dish on the table and asked, "excuse me, mother-in-law, what is this dish? I''ve never seen it before. " He was in the Imperial Palace, rich in clothes and rich in food. He had eaten countless delicacies in the world, but he was greatly surprised at a dish on an ordinary farmer''s table. The old man and her mother-in-law were both stunned and were about to answer. Shen Ning had already said, "don''t you know this dish? This dish has a very nice name "What kind of name?" Mo Chuan turned to see her. She solemnly replied: "this dish is called: gold inlaid white jade plate, red beaked green parrot." Mo Chuan repeated: "gold inlaid white jade plate, red beaked green parrot?" This name is really special and pleasant to hear, and the more it looks like this dish, the more white it looks like, the golden yellow on the four sides and the snow white as jade in the middle. Isn''t it gold inlaid with white jade? As for the red billed green parrot, it is a vegetable. With its red roots and green leaves, it looks like a green parrot with a red mouth. "Good name, good name! I think the taste must not be wrong. " Mo Chuan praised. The mother-in-law said "ouch" and laughed. "What white jade plate, green parrot''s, this little lady is really interesting. This dish is the most common, which is spinach with tofu. Have you never eaten it?" She looked at Mo Chuan strangely. Braised bean curd with spinach! Ink Chuan''s face instantly red to the ear root, he hated to stare at Shen Ning one eye. The more daring she is, the fatter she is! Actually, he made fun of himself and made a fool of himself in front of the two old people. Let''s see how he dealt with her. Shen Ning smiles and kneads her stomach, but she can''t stand up. She had read such a joke in a book before. It was about an emperor''s private visit, staying at a farm house in the middle of the rain, and having a light meal by the way. The Emperor didn''t know it but thought it was delicious. When she asked the farmer about the name of the dish, the farmer made a name of "gold inlaid white jade plate, red beaked green parrot". Later, when the emperor returned to the palace, he was obsessed with the dish and ordered the imperial chef to do the same. The imperial chef had never heard of the white jade plate and the green parrot, and his hair turned white in a hurry. Later, he finally found out that it was from a farmer, so he invited the farmer into the palace to make the dish. emperor saw this as like as two peas, but he was very happy. But after he took a bite of chopsticks, he felt disappointed and refused to eat second more. He did not know that he was hungry because of the plain taste of the dish. Therefore, he regarded this simple farm dish as the best in the world. Shen Ning thought it was just a fable joke, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen in front of her eyes. Think of the ink Chuan that believe the true expression, she laughed stomach pain. Mo Chuan was flushed by her smile, and the chopsticks could not hold anything down. He stiffened his face and coughed heavily. His left hand stretched out from under the table and pinched her wrist punitively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Shen Ning was in pain. She called out and lifted her hand. However, the mother-in-law was scooping out a bowl of chicken soup and sent it to her. As soon as she raised her hand, the mother-in-law could not hold the bowl, and the soup suddenly spilled out, dripping Li and Li sprinkled her skirt. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s the old lady who''s clumsy and dirty the little lady''s dress. I''ll help you clean it." The mother-in-law apologized in a hurry and then rubbed it on her skirt with a handkerchief. "It''s OK, mother-in-law. It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to sprinkle some soup." Shen Ning smiles to stop. The mother-in-law is still full of apologies, and her hands are busy. She inadvertently raised her elbow and knocked over the soup bowl in the hands of the old man. However, the soup was sprinkled on the clothes of mochuan and was immediately wet. "You old lady, how can you always be so careless! You''ve soiled the clothes of two guests The old man has a stiff face. The mother-in-law looked frightened and took Shen Ning''s hand and said, "little lady, don''t blame the old lady. Otherwise, I still have the clothes I wore when I was young in my suitcase. If you don''t dislike it, how about I take you to change it?" Shen Ning said with a smile, "mother-in-law, it really doesn''t matter." The mother-in-law is very insistent. She takes Shen Ning''s hand and walks to her room next to her. She takes two steps and turns back. "Old man, why are you still sitting there in a daze? Find out the clothes you used when you were young and replace them for this little brother." The old man again apologized to mochuan. Mochuan didn''t want to change clothes, but he always loved Jie. This wet and greasy clothes made him feel uncomfortable, so he followed the old man into another room. The old man searched around in his suitcase and finally took out a piece of clothes and handed it to mochuan. "Brother, just wear this one. The other clothes have been damaged by insects. Only this one is still in good condition." When he saw it, he couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s a bright red robe. It''s ancient and unsophisticated. It looks like it''s old clothes decades ago, but the color is still bright as new. He had never worn such a bright color, and hesitated for a moment. As an emperor, he usually wears bright yellow robes, but he is reserved and deep-seated. His favorite colors are black and dark. At this time, he suddenly changed into red clothes, which was quite difficult for him to accept. "Brother, don''t you think my clothes are old and dirty and don''t want to wear them?" The old man''s face was slightly displeased to see him tardy. "Of course not." Mo Chuan thought that the big deal would make Ning''er smile after wearing it. Anyway, he was used to making fun of her. He took off his dirty long shirt and put on the bright red one. Although it was a little short, he was still fit. The bright red made him more elegant and outstanding. "Little brother, you look much more handsome in this dress than the old man did when I was wearing it!" The old man sighed and led Mo Chuan out of the room, but Shen Ning just changed her clothes and walked out of the room. She and Mo Chuan a look up, see each other changed the appearance, are all a Leng, and then face the same red. Because Shen Ning is also wearing a bright red skirt, but the skirt and sleeves are embroidered with delicate and flexible patterns, which actually looks like a wedding dress. "Ha ha, don''t you look at them like when we first got married?" The mother-in-law opened her mouth with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "It''s like it, it''s like it! Old woman, this seems to be the red wedding dress you wore on the day you married me "Yes, what you put on this little brother is also the wedding gown you wore when we went to church?" The old man and her mother-in-law began to laugh together, which made Mo Chuan and Shen Ning happy and ashamed. "Little brother and little lady, you two eloped out, haven''t you married yet? If you live together, you''d better pay homage first. There''s chicken and wine, and two pairs of red candles. It''s better to hit the sun when you''re married. When you get married and have a baby, the little girl will go back to her mother''s house with her baby. Even if her parents don''t want to, they will agree with you, OK That mother-in-law is very warm-hearted to pull Shen Ning''s hand, smile all can''t close to come. Shen Ning''s face was as red as peach blossom in March. Her eyes were flowing. She glanced at Mo Chuan with a smile and said, "good." Mo Chuan''s heart pounded, almost did not jump out of the cavity. He stares at Shen Ning. Although he loves the red color on her face, he is shocked by her boldness and frankness. What does she mean? She doesn''t really want to marry herself in this humble farmhouse, does she? After the wedding ceremony, it is the bridal chamber He had already seen two red wedding candles placed in front of the hall. The flame was swallowing and spitting. It was like his heart. It was beating irregularly. "Ha ha, I''m still a young lady. I''m not as timid as other girls. The old lady was just as cheerful as you were. Hello, little brother, your little lover has promised to marry you. Would you like to marry her as a daughter-in-law The mother-in-law asked Mo Chuan with a smile. "I I... " Of course! But in front of the two outsiders, Mo Chuan how also embarrassed to speak. The mother-in-law''s face sank, and said with displeasure, "at this time, you are still hesitating. I don''t think you are sincere! If you don''t like this little lady, why do you want to elope with her? What do you mean when you run away with her and don''t want to marry her? Are you just trying to tease her? My old woman is the first to refuse! You don''t want to marry her. There are some good boys in our village who are in good health and have great strength. The farm work is even better. Young lady, you believe me, I will choose you the best good boy to be your husband Shen Ning listened to Zhile. She bit her lips and refused to let her laugh. She glanced at Mo Chuan from the corner of her eyes and nodded her head and said, "OK, thank you very much, mother-in-law." The blue veins on the forehead of Mo Chuan burst out. He glared at Shen Ning, the girl''s courage is growing, she also dare to nod and say "good"! "No! Never He said in a deep voice. The mother-in-law in front of Shen Ning''s body, flat mouth to him: "such a good girl, you don''t want to marry her, don''t you allow others to marry her?" "Who said I would not, of course I would marry her!" Mochuan blurted out. "Ha ha, little lady, your brother is willing to marry you. What are your ink marks? I''d like to pay homage." The mother-in-law turned her anger into joy and congratulated them together with the old man. Mo Chuan looked at Shen Ning deeply. He said, "Ning''er, do you really want to marry me as a wife? No regrets? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Shen Ning Yang raised his eyebrows: "if I don''t marry you, I will regret it." In people''s eyes, mochuan, the emperor, was high and respected by his subjects. But she knew how hard and tired his emperor was. Marry him, she may not be able to share his glory, she may have to accept a lot of doubts and censure, there are many unknown waves of wind and rain, but she is not afraid of all! She had already made up her mind. She followed him, going in the fire, in the water, in the water. No matter how difficult the future may be, she must go to the end. "Well, I will marry you. You are my only wife in my life, and I will never fail you!" He decided to say, a word is critical. She just looks at him and smiles. In the praise of the old man, the two worshipped heaven and earth, and were sent to the wedding room. Because it is in a hurry, a piece of red paper is pasted in the East and a piece of red cloth is hung in the West. Although it is messy, it also adds a lot of jubilation. Especially to see that the simple wooden bed with a big red bedding, two people can not help but red face, heart rate. The old man and her mother-in-law moved a pair of burning candles into the room, put them on the table in front of the bed, and then brought some dishes of wine and vegetables. "You are very happy today. This bed of bedding was used by us at the time of marriage, and it has been washed clean. Don''t be disgusted. There are wine and vegetables here. You''ll have a long rest after eating wine and vegetables. Spring snack is worth a thousand dollars. We two old men and old women won''t disturb your little couple!" Two people smile to finish, then went out of the room, took the door for two people. They consciously made a couple of good friends. They were all full of joy. They went back to the room to talk and recall the scene when they first got married. The room is full of red candles. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning are sitting opposite each other in bright red wedding suits. The candle flickered and reddened their faces. Mo Chuan''s heart was pounding, his palms were sweating, his waist was straight, and he was like a green pine. Although he is still as expressionless as ever, Shen Ning can see from the subtle expression on his face that he is nervous like a tight bow. He didn''t even dare to look at Shen Ning. Since the old couple left the room, his eyes had been staring at the old wooden table, as if there was a flower on that table, and it was as if there was a man eating tiger sitting opposite him instead of his beloved girl. Shen Ning has been holding her chin in her hand. She looks at him all the time. The more she looks, the more she wants to laugh. How can this Mo Chuan be so lovely! She endured a smile, stood up and poured two glasses of wine, one of which was handed to Mo Chuan. With a smile, she said, "Mo Chuan, let''s drink a cup of wine?" She together, Mo Chuan''s eyes lifted up, staring at her. But when he heard the words "Jiaobei Jiu", he was already red to the ear, and his face was even redder. His eyebrows jumped and he almost couldn''t believe it staring at her. She How could she even know how to make a toast! Why isn''t she as shy as the bride? She even poured him wine as if nothing had happened! "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? Why are you looking at me so strangely Shen Ning asked, big square, natural, just a little red on the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 She didn''t feel anything to be shy about. For example, she did not know how many similar pictures she had seen from modern times. Moreover, she felt excited and interesting when she wore ancient wedding clothes for the first time, just like a family wine. But the more natural she is, the more upset mochuan is. He was so nervous here that he didn''t know what to do, but she was like nobody else. Why could she be so calm? All of a sudden, he remembered that it was not the first time that she had paid a visit to the hall. When she married Chu Shaoyang, did she drink Jiaobei wine like this? No wonder she knows everything. He was inexplicably jealous! "Well, what did I say wrong? If you don''t like drinking, don''t drink it, and you don''t have to face me Shen Ning is more and more strange. Although Mo Chuan''s face still has no expression, she just can see that he is angry! Just now, it was still a sunny day with spring breeze. In the blink of an eye, it turned to cloudy and sunny to rainy. Mo Chuan took a deep breath and controlled the jealousy in his chest. He closed his lips tightly and did not dare to open his mouth. He was afraid that he could not help asking. "Well, well, you don''t have to be upset. I knew you didn''t want to marry me. What a wedding ceremony is just to coax me to play. It''s not true..." Before she finished, she saw him standing up, holding her wrist and pushing her to the wall. His head was pressed down at once, and his flaming eyes were so close to her that his hot breath rushed to her face. "Not really? You want to play? What do you mean? You''re not serious at all, are you? You''re just kidding me, aren''t you? " His teeth clenched, and he looked as if he were going to eat her. Although there were only four people present when worshipping heaven and earth just now, he didn''t know how serious and devout he was. He regarded this simple ceremony as so important and serious, but she said lightly that he was trying to coax her to play, and she didn''t take it seriously! If you think of what she said just now, she''s just playing. He''s a man. How can he stand this! "Mochuan, when did I say that I was not serious and that I was joking? Don''t make me wrong. Besides, why are you so cruel to me? Is it because we have worshipped heaven and earth, and you think I''m your man, so you can attack me like this, don''t you? " She bit her lips, a face of innocence, the big eyes blink ah blink at him, see his angry heart unconsciously softened. He also found that his appearance was too fierce, he had never spoken to her so harshly. But he was angry with her! "Ning''er, I didn''t mean to be cruel to you, I I''ll never hurt you, no more. " He softened his voice, released his hand, and touched her dark soft hair. Well, she likes to play the game of worshipping heaven and earth, so he will accompany her to play, as long as it can make her happy. All of a sudden, he didn''t tangle, he didn''t contradict, he didn''t envy. "You want to drink wine, don''t you? Then let''s drink. " He went back to the table, picked up the glass, handed one to her, put his arm over her arm, raised it and drank it. "I have. Why don''t you drink it?" He brightened her empty glass with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Mo Chuan suddenly let go, no longer tight, no longer nervous. It''s really nothing to be nervous about, because he can see that she is still childlike, and feels that worshipping heaven and earth is interesting and fun, so she pulls him to play the game together. But it was a game, and it wasn''t true. He thought of the way his nervous heart was about to jump out just now. Only he, a fool, would take every word she said as true. But even if he knew that she was just playing, he would seriously do every step, not let her down, he wanted to make her happy smile. He''s changing so fast that it''s like a different person. Rao is Shen Ning has reached the level of micro expression experts, or can''t see why Mo Chuan became like this. She is holding a glass, is thinking, Mo Chuan suddenly said: "if you don''t like to drink in this way, you might as well drink in a different way." "In what way?" As soon as she finished asking, he grabbed her glass, drank it, and then bowed his head and kissed her lips. He held her face in his hands, making her unable to dodge, unable to flinch, until she swallowed the wine. "After drinking the wine, what are you going to do next?" He let go of her, the black and deep eyes are not instantaneous to look at her, the bottom of the eyes flicker with flame. Her face is like a cloud, although it is only a small glass of wine, the wine color has dyed her face red, and let her heart are drunk. This mochuan always likes to use this way. But she likes it! "Next Next Of course, it''s the bridal chamber She said, blushing. She wanted to see him nervous and shy. "Bridal chamber candle? Good Mo Chuan immediately picked her up and walked to the wooden bed with red bedding without hesitation. Her heart flutters tengtengteng''s jump, did not expect him to be so bold and direct, how does he not blush is not shy? Do men turn into beasts at this time? She suddenly felt a little afraid, some shy, and then could not help but nervous. He put her flat on the bed, she suddenly frowned, gently called out: "pain." There was something on her back that hurt her hard. He immediately picked her up again and opened the bright red quilt. He found that there was a layer full of dried fruits such as red dates, peanuts, longans and chestnuts. No wonder it hurt her. "Why do you do this in bed? Did the mother-in-law mean to hurt us The wonderful road of mochuan. "Of course not!" Shen Ning couldn''t help but stare at him, "don''t you even know this? At weddings and weddings, they should be placed under the wedding bed for good luck "What good luck?" Mo Chuan asked. He really did not understand. These are some customs and habits of civil marriage. He was immersed in national affairs all day long, and did not care about these small matters. "That is to say, to have a baby early." She gave a soft smile. He understood at once, and Qingjun''s face turned red. "How do you know so much?" He said, with a big wave of his hand, he swept all the dried fruits to the ground, leaving no one left, and then he put her down carefully. "I and I know a lot of interesting things. Would you like to hear them?" She lay flat on the bed, nervous about what was going to happen next, trying to find some topics to talk about, trying to divert his attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Mo Chuan closed his eyes with satisfaction. Shen Ning waited for a long time, only to come to the lips of a gentle touch, and then there was no movement. Until Mo Chuan''s shallow breath sounds, she slowly opened her eyes, and then couldn''t believe it. He''s asleep? How could he sleep like that? Didn''t he just say he wanted to marry her? Is the bridal chamber in his mouth pure sleep? For a moment, Shen Ning doesn''t know whether to be angry or funny. She wanted to shake him up and ask him to understand, but before her hand touched his shoulder, she took it back. Seeing his peaceful sleeping face, she was reluctant to disturb him. But she couldn''t sleep, so she held her chin and draped her black hair, staring at him for a moment. She had never seen him at such a close distance. The more she saw, the more she felt that he was not only good-looking, but also good-looking when he was asleep. His hair was very black and thick. She picked up a lock and held it in her hand. Suddenly, she remembered an allusion. The so-called "married couple" naturally wanted to grow their hair. By the way! She took a lock of his hair and tied it with one of her own, then tied it with a knot. However, both of them had smooth hair. As soon as she let go, the knot that had just been tied was scattered. Unconvinced, she grabbed his hair and tied a knot again, but it spread again. She tried several times without success. She was a little discouraged. She blinked her eyes and slapped her forehead suddenly. She was so stupid! Married couple means to tie two people''s hair together with red thread. Where is the knot like her? To understand the truth, she began to look for the red line everywhere, but now she is lying in bed, where can there be red line? It occurred to her that there must be a sewing basket in the room, and there must be red thread in it. As long as she gets out of bed to look for it, she can find it. However, mochuan was sleeping outside. She didn''t want to disturb him. So she lifted the quilt and moved to the end of the bed. Then she stepped over from his feet and took a breath. She was about to get out of bed. Unexpectedly, she was held by a big ankle. "What do you want to do if you don''t sleep?" Mochuan a pull, she fell on him. His chest was strong, warm and elastic, and did not hurt her at all. "I I want to get out of bed and find a red rope and tie our hair together She raised her head in his arms and blinked at him with innocent eyes, and suddenly came to her senses. "Ah! You didn''t sleep at all! You''re lying to me Mo Chuan''s face couldn''t help being red. Can he do without pretending to sleep? Do you really want to marry her? However, she had been around him and kept her eyes open, staring at him for a moment. Although he was closed, he was almost flushed by her straight eyes. Finally, she stopped looking at him and began to play with his hair. As he pretended to sleep, he heard her shaking her head and sighing from time to time, holding on to his hair, and did not know what was going on, which almost broke his work. Finally, she stopped for a while, actually wanted to slip away from the bed, this time Mo Chuan can''t put on any more. He finally found her. How could he let her slip away again! He hugged her tightly with his arms, very hard, dark eyes on her eyes. "Don''t go! Never leave me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 She pushed him away from him and held her arm. Tears welled up in her eyes because of her anger. "Silly girl, how can I care? I don''t care at all. I just It''s just He knew she was angry, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Isn''t she just for fun? Only if this marriage is a game? Did she really want him to play it real? Is he really going to finish the chamber and the candle? Mo Chuan felt that his mind was in chaos, and he couldn''t figure out her idea. "Don''t say anything, I don''t want to hear it! Mochuan, you go, you go now! " She covered her ears in anger. She was angry and aggrieved. She had already taken the initiative. As a man, he was still hesitant and hesitant. He didn''t despise her, and what was he! It''s just that she couldn''t have imagined that he would care about it! Is innocence really so important to a woman? If she lost her innocence, he would not even touch her? What''s the use of such extravagant and affectionate money? Now that the facts are in front of her eyes, she can''t even cheat herself. "Ning''er, don''t be angry. Listen to me..." He was eager to hold her, his fingers touched her face, his hands were hot and humid. Did she cry? Mo Chuan heart a draw, pull her face, as expected to see her eyes wet, like two black grapes in the cold spring. She blinked, two tears rolled down, she suddenly calm, quietly looked at him, calm said: "mochuan, I now know that you and other men are the same, you care about the same thing, so I don''t blame you, you go, as we have never met, I will never appear in front of you, after you will be calm when Your emperor, marry a pure and pure girl to be queen, I Bless you When she finished, she raised the corner of her lips to him and gave him a smile. Mo Chuan felt that his heart was going to explode. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he asked her to make such a determination. She also asked him to marry other girls, bless them, and Smile at him! How can she laugh! "Are you going to separate from me?" He asked in a hoarse voice. "Yes." She looked at him calmly, heartache, but she didn''t want him to see her wound. "Why? Because I don''t want you? " He couldn''t think of it. He was clearly for her good, but she was so angry that she accused him of confusing him. Did she blame him for not caring about her? But it is because he cares about her that he should respect her more! "I don''t want to say any more. I don''t want to say a word. Mo Chuan, you go and let me be quiet." She closed her eyes powerless, her headache, heart pain. Her dream of bridal chamber candle, she wholeheartedly want to give him, the result is such an end, he dislikes her, he is not willing to her! What else could she say? Mo Chuan stares at her, as if the top of his head was chopped by thunder, completely splitting him. He couldn''t understand that she was still tender and turned so fast. He looked at her cold face and her closed eyes. Obviously, she didn''t want to look at him any more. "If I want you now, you won''t be angry and blame me?" He thought it over for a long time before he tasted something. It was because he had stopped at the precipice that she was angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Shen Ning''s face turned red, not shy, but angry! She suddenly sat up, eyes wide, chest up and down, he was angry speechless. What does it mean to take her and she won''t be angry? She, she, she When did she mean that! This is not the reason why she is angry with him, OK! "Mochuan, you go, you go now!" She was so angry that she grabbed the pillow and smashed it at him with great force. He did not move and let her hit him. The soft cotton pillow hit him like a tickle. It didn''t hurt at all. But he saw that she was shaking with anger, which made his heart ache. He wanted to make her happy, to make her happy, but he made her so angry. "Ning''er, don''t be angry. I''ll give you whatever you want, all for you!" Mochuan hugged her, pressed her under the body, and forced her to kiss her lips. He was very strong in kissing, tightly entangled her, so that she could not say a word. "No, no, no!" She was stunned by his outstanding kiss, and then she was even more angry. She struggled under him angrily. What is he? Did she make him want her? When did she become so mean? The harder she bit, the more angry she thought. His lips a pain, has been bitten by her, the faint smell of blood spread in the tip of his tongue, but he still hold her tightly, not willing to relax. She turned away from the kiss he had been looking for, panting violently. She had been almost choked by the kiss. "Don''t touch me if you don''t want to. If you want to, don''t want to. What do you think I am? Is it your toy? You You I hate you She cried out hard, and tears rolled out of her eyes. She was so angry that she had never been so angry as now. At this moment, she really hated him! Mo Chuan''s eyes are dark, his mouth is full of blood, his lips are hot and spicy pain, eyes confused to look at her. Dear girl, what''s on your mind? Why is it so elusive? She was angry when he didn''t want her. He wanted her. She said she hated him. She What does she want from him? "Ning''er, as long as you don''t get angry or hate me, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to want you or not?" Mo Chuan stroked her red face with anger, only felt heartache, only felt that she was lovely, but could not get angry anyway. His tone is careful, said the words let him embarrassed blush, but he is willing to give up pride in front of her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning bit her lower lip and suddenly didn''t know what to say. His expression is so serious, he seems to really do not know why he is angry, his eyes look at her deep like the sea, which is full of deep love for her. Tell her how much he loves her! "Tell me what you want me to do so you don''t get angry?" He wanted to kiss her, but he was afraid to make her angry. His expression fell in her eyes and made her want to be angry and laugh. "Ning''er, do you think I offended you just now? I just couldn''t help it. I just wanted to touch you If you don''t want to, I won''t think about it in the future Haven''t you met it yet? Is it wrong to think about it? Mochuan is very aggrieved. He is a man, holding his beloved girl. If he doesn''t even want to think about it, is he still a man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Shen Ning couldn''t help but roll a big white eye at him, and then let out a long breath. What kind of man did she meet. She clearly told him what he wanted, but he still thought he didn''t want to? However, the anger in her heart soon dissipated, and there was not a trace left. She saw that mochuan didn''t continue to do it just now. It''s not that he doesn''t want her or dislike her. He cares about her too much and respects her too much. He is afraid that he will offend her if he doesn''t behave properly. However, they have already been worshipped in person. Why should he restrain himself from touching her? Doesn''t he take the wedding seriously? He''s just playing house wine with her? "Mochuan, tell me, what were you thinking when you and I worshipped heaven and earth just now?" She suddenly looked at him seriously. "I..." Mochuan stopped, his face was hot. "Come on, you can''t lie. I''ll see it when you lie." He had no choice but to reply, "I thought, if only this were true." "What is real? Do you think we''re playing games by worshipping heaven and earth? Is it fake? You didn''t mean it? " Her eyes widened in surprise and she wanted to get angry again. "Of course I''m serious. It''s you who regard it as a game. However, as long as you are happy, I will play the game with you. Ning''er, do you want me to do it? I really thought about it just now. I really want to take it as our wedding candle. I want to sleep with you and live forever with you. I want to be with you Be a real couple. " His face turned red again, and his voice was low, but every word was clear in his ears. She was stunned. He stopped and continued: "but not now, I want to give you a grand and glorious wedding, I want to make you my wife in the moment of public attention, I will let you appear in front of all people, I don''t want to wronged you like this, Ning''er, I really don''t want you, I just want you too much, so I can''t let you suffer A trace of injustice! Do you still hate me, still angry with me? If you still refuse to forgive me, I promise that I will never touch a finger of you before we have a real wedding I can bear it! " Mo Chuan looked solemnly at her, very serious, his appearance to be more serious. He had never easily promised to swear that although it was intolerable torture for him to stay with her and not to hold her and kiss her, he was willing to bear it for her sake. Shen Ning listens and listens. Her heart is moved like a wave, which makes her eyes moist. This time, it was not angry with him, but a touch from the heart that made her want to cry. She blinked her eyes and whispered, "mochuan, you are a lovely fool!" Then she threw herself into his arms, wrapped her arms around his neck, and took the initiative to kiss the corners of his lips. Mo Chuan was stunned as if he had been touched by the acupoints. He felt the delicate fragrance of her lips, but he did not dare to respond. He was afraid that he could no longer control and make some actions that made her angry. He didn''t even dare to hold her. Because he just swore not to touch her, but she took the initiative to touch him, what''s going on? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Mochuan, the wedding just now, maybe in your eyes, it is very simple, very ordinary, no eye-catching, no grand glory, but at the moment of worshipping heaven and earth with you, I think that from now on, we will be husband and wife, and we will be one. I am not playing, I am very serious, I just want to be with you, and I am not in anything else Oh! I don''t feel aggrieved at all, you You''re stupid. How can you think I''m playing? I Will I play with my lifelong happiness? I want to give you my whole self, but you don''t want to... " She aggrieved a flat lip, big eyes innocently blink and blink. Mo Chuan''s heart in full bloom of a flower, let him almost can''t believe his ears. "Who said I don''t want it! Of course I will He hugged her tightly and hugged her tightly in his arms. He said in a trembling voice: "Ning''er, you bite me. You bite me hard. I feel like I''m dreaming! Are you really as serious as I am? In fact, from the time I worshipped heaven and earth with you, I took you as my wife, but I really wronged you. I and I His excited incoherence, the wave of ecstasy has completely submerged him. Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. She bit his ear and whispered, "you are dreaming, fool." Mo Chuan smile, smile to stretch the eyebrows and eyes, distant mountains and beautiful water like eyes curved. "Well, I''m dreaming. I want you to dream with me and keep this dream going." With her words, he was no longer afraid. Yes, they have already worshipped the hall and become a relative. Now it is their bridal chamber. What should he worry about and restrain? Of course he has to do what the groom should do! The temperature in the room was getting higher and higher. He and she began to sweat. Her face was as red as the peach blossom in March, and her expression was more and more charming. His heart beat faster and his mouth was dry. "Ning''er, you Are you hot? " He opened his mouth in a trembling voice. She seemed to know what he was going to do, her eyes drooped and she nodded. Although she had been looking forward to this moment, she was still shy when it really came. Especially when she thought of what would happen next, she was too nervous to move. "Then I''ll help you undress." Mo Chuan was even more nervous than her. He had not undressed the girl''s family in his life. When he reached out to untie her waistband, his fingers were shaking. After several times of untiing, he pulled the loose knot into a dead knot. He was so anxious that he was sweating, but the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t get rid of it. At last, he got angry and pulled his internal force, and the thin cloth belt finally broke. "Puff She couldn''t help laughing at his frantic manner. With a smile, she was not so nervous, especially when she saw that he was more and more nervous, she relaxed instead. In fact, he has no experience than her! "No laughing!" He threatened to stare at her, and was flushed by her smile. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do. She also laughed at him! "Good, good, I don''t laugh, you go on." She closed her mouth with a smile and lay lazily on the bed, looking at his sweat and studying her dress. For the first time, he found that the clothes of the girl''s family were so complicated, especially the bride''s wedding dress, which was so tangled that he could hardly start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "How can I eat Xiaoru''s vinegar? You don''t want to kill two birds with one stone?" "What do you think of me! Well? " Mo Chuan punitively pinched the tip of her nose, of course, did not dare to force, but gently touched on the retracted hand. "What do you want to do to her?" She blinked. "Your girl, of course, I want to look at you differently. I can give her whatever she wants. I remember your girl likes money very much, doesn''t she? She also named me Qian Duoduo, hum At the thought of this ugly and vulgar nickname, Mo Chuan''s face is a black. Shen Ning Ge Ge laughed: "I think it''s very suitable for you. If you don''t look at it, you throw fifty Liang silver to the liar. You''re stupid and have a lot of money." "Well, you make fun of me. How can I punish you?" He made a gesture to tickle her. She hugged his arm and said with a smile, "emperor husband, be merciful." "I''ll spare you if you call those two words nice." "Husband She immediately changed her mouth, Qiao smile Yan Ran, called his heart itchy, like a little feather brush. "One more call." "Husband "Call again..." "Husband, husband, husband..." She looked at him with a smile and called him, and his heart softened. He put a hand over her mouth. "Don''t Don''t yell any more. I can''t help it again. " His forehead began to sweat. Shen Ning can''t help laughing. How can he be so cute! Mo Chuan biting teeth staring at her, she is a troubling goblin, provoked him, and did not give him fire. He felt that if he continued to lie beside her, he would suffer a lot for the night, so he got up and prepared to meditate on the bench next to him. How to know that she suddenly rushed into his arms, soft arms around his strong waist, let his body is a stiff. "Ning''er, don''t make trouble. If you pester me again, I will do something very bad to you!" He threatened. She thought, I just want you to do something bad to me, but you just don''t do it. "Well, you do it. Don''t dare to say you dare not to do it!" She provoked him on purpose. "I..." He really dare not, not afraid, but afraid of hurting her. "I knew you wouldn''t dare." She said with a smile. "If you provoke me again, I really don''t care." His face sank. She spat out her tongue and said with a smile: "I''m joking with you, Mo Chuan. Last time you spent a lot of internal power in order to give me an antidote. Have you taken the medicine prepared by Zhang Taiyi all the time? How is your internal power restored? " When it comes to business, Mo Chuan looks serious. He nodded: "Ning''er, I was about to tell you about it. Last time I left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to ask you. Besides Zhang Taiyi, did you tell anyone else about this prescription?" Shen Ning shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know whether this method is true or not. It''s just recorded from ancient books. At that time, I had no choice but to die as a doctor." With that, she squeezed her eyes at him with a smile. Mo Chuan knew that she was making fun of himself, but he did not laugh, and his expression was very serious. "I have ordered Doctor Zhang to make pills according to this prescription. According to my estimation, the pills can really improve the internal power of practitioners, which is of great help. However, we must not let out any information about this matter. Otherwise, not only you, but also the whole western Chu state will be in a state of restlessness. Ning''er, do you know what I mean?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Shen Ning turned her eyes, revealing the brilliance of Yingwu: "do you mean that a man is innocent and guilty?" "Not bad." Mo Chuan praised a smile on her, she was really smart, a little bit that through. "I''m sure I''ll keep this secret and never reveal it. Don''t worry about it." She promised. "I''m sure I can rest assured of you. Now I know about this matter, but Liao and Liao, you, me, Zhang Taiyi and zhuoyeng are still chasing the wind. No one can know about it except the four of us!" "Well You don''t even tell junior four? " Mo Chuan nodded: "it''s not that I don''t trust Xiao Si, but that the fewer people I know, the better. Xiao Si is loyal to me and will never betray me. But he is still young, and sometimes he can''t stand some temptation For example, your girl, Xiao Ru. " He looked at her with a half smile. She blurted out: "Xiao Si is a eunuch. How can Xiao Ru seduce him?" "That''s not good. Aren''t eunuchs men? Eunuchs also have feelings of men. The child''s life experience is very poor. When he was very young, he entered the palace and was cleaned. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know the difference between men and women... " Mo Chuan, thinking, shook his head and stopped talking. Shen Ning was naturally embarrassed and asked, "OK, I know. I don''t even say anything about Xiaoru. Can you rest assured?" "Ning''er, you haven''t told me why Prince Namu let you go? As far as I know, he is infatuated with you, and he is sure to get rid of it. What method did you use to get rid of it? " This question has been pressing in his heart for a long time, but has not had the opportunity to ask her. She swept the hair from her temples and gave him a playful smile. "I gave him a gift, a gift he couldn''t refuse. I asked him, do you want a gift or me? As a result, he chose that gift, so he let me back She said with a smile. "What is that gift? Can''t even the prince of Dongqin refuse? " Mo Chuan is very curious. "Well, this gift is not worth a cent to you, but to Namco, it''s a treasure that can''t be exchanged." She tried to sell a trick, which made his heart itch. "What kind of gift are you, damsel?" She laughed and finally said, "it''s just some drawings about building houses. I drew several pages of drawings for him to teach him how to build houses and strong bridges. Do you think this drawing is worthless to you?" Mo Chuan is even more puzzled: "is the drawing of building a house? What kind of treasure is this? It''s not easy for him to build a house. We have skilled craftsmen in this field. The building is magnificent. He can take away a large number of craftsmen from us with one word. How could he give up you for a few drawings? It''s incredible! " Shen Ning said with a smile: "you only know one, but don''t know the other. What you can imagine is that Namucuo is the most intelligent person in the world. Can he not think of it? But for so many years, why did the people of Dongqin live in mobile tents and have no fixed residence? They often migrate, and there are many rivers in Dongqin. But when they cross the river, they rely on boats. There are no bridges on all the rivers. Do you know why? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 She asked Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan frowned and thought for a while before answering: "I think it''s because they have been used to the life of migration for generations, living in tents, living in built houses, but they are not used to it. As for bridges? Is it because they lack craftsmen who are good at building bridges? " "Of course not!" She shook her head. "What''s the reason for that?" "The reason is very simple, because the main land of Eastern Qin is grassland, and the soil is very loose, which is especially suitable for plant production. However, this kind of soil can not build houses because there is a layer of mud and sand under the vegetation on the surface, so it is impossible to lay a solid foundation. If the foundation is not stable, the houses built will collapse soon. This is why the East Qin state is in Living in tents all the time, and there is no bridge in the rivers of the whole country! It''s not that they don''t want to live in stable and solid houses, nor that they lack craftsmen to build bridges, but that they can''t do it at all! " Shen Ning said the truth is simple and easy to understand, Mo Chuan understood, but he did not understand is how she knew so clearly. What sand layer, what foundation is unstable, you can''t build a house closely reasoned and well argued! Even he, a well read emperor, didn''t know much about it. "Then how can you solve the problem of mud and stone layers, so that they can build solid houses and build solid bridges?" He asked. "Yes! I have read books about the eastern Qin Dynasty and learned that their land has such disadvantages. They have lived in the tents of migration for generations. In fact, it is very hard for them. The cold wind in winter is piercing and the summer is extremely hot. They also want to live in a big and spacious house like us in Western Chu, but they can''t. the houses they built will collapse in less than a month, It''s very inconvenient to have no bridge. So when Namucuo saw my drawing, he was like a treasure. Because he was a man with great talent and great strategy, hundreds of thousands of people in Dongqin could live in comfortable and solid houses, and bridges would be built on every river in Dongqin. This is his wish all the time! Compared with his wish, I am just a woman, what is it? Mochuan, if you were Namco, how would you choose? " Her voice was clear and her eyes were clear and bright. Mo Chuan did not hesitate to reply: "of course I choose you!" Eh! His answer is beyond Shen Ning''s expectation. Mo Chuan hugged her, gave her a kiss on her cheek, and said with a smile, "we have strong houses and bridges in Western Chu, so of course I want you. Namco thought that the drawing was a treasure, so he gave you up and chose the drawing. He was called the first wise man, but in my opinion, he was not smart enough." "Why?" Shen Ning looks at him. "If I were him, I would choose you. If I had you, would you be afraid of no drawings?" She shook her head and said, "because I told him that if he chooses me, I will marry him, but he will never get this drawing from me. I will do what I say. Namco is a smart man and he will not make a wrong choice." Mo Chuan took a cold breath: "if he chooses you, do you really want to marry him?" The muscles in his chin were tightening unconsciously. "Yes, I will, but I am confident that he will never choose me." Shen Ning stabbed his tight face with a smile, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "I''m afraid of losing you!" He held her arm tight. She put her head on his shoulder and whispered, "you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll never leave you, because I''m absolutely sure, mochuan. You have to believe me. I''ll never fight a battle I''m not sure about, and I''ll never take risks that I shouldn''t take." "But this time you are too bold and presumptuous! In any case, it can''t be done next time. " He has a stiff face. If he didn''t suppress her, the girl didn''t know how to break the law. She had already frightened him this time, and he could not bear such torture any more. "Yes, my husband, I dare not, and I will not dare again." She grinned and spat out her tongue. Two people talk about, her voice is getting lower and lower, star eye is twinkle, look puzzled, finally lean on his arms, unconsciously sleep in the past. She has not had a good rest these days, until now she has finally put down a heart, this sleep is sweet and sweet, even did not do a dream. Mo Chuan gazed at the green halo of her eyes, pity in the heart, gently holding her head against his chest, let her sleep more comfortable. Though he only held her, he felt safe and happy in his heart. He said in his heart: whether others accept or not the wedding last night, anyway, in my heart, I have already regarded her as my wife, no matter who wants to split us, I will never allow it! * the emperor is missing! What mochuan didn''t know was that he left Kyoto for two days and two nights, and he had set off a great panic in the palace. It''s just like that the emperor can''t find the information of her whereabouts in the second week. Every time she heard a reply, her face was gloomy. These two days and two nights, she almost never closed her eyes. Her eyes were full of red silk, and she looked haggard, as if she would fall down at any time by the wind. She only saw Su Jin worried. "Empress dowager, you''d better sleep for a while. When you wake up, the Emperor may return to the palace." "Su Jin, do you think the emperor will Will you take that girl with you Empress Dowager Zhou grasped Su Jin''s hand, her fingertips were cold and trembling, and her eyes were empty. This is what worries her most. "Of course not!" Su Jin was startled and shook her head again and again, "empress dowager, you are too much-hearted. The emperor is not the kind of irresponsible person. He will never do such a thing without propriety..." Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand to interrupt her and rubbed her forehead wearily: "is he not doing enough things? Since he knew the Shen family girl, he has never done a decent thing! " As she said this, she became angry again, and her headache was about to crack. Su Jin quickly helped her sit in the chair, while helping her rub her temple, raised her voice and called: "quickly pass the grand doctor, please Zhang Tai doctor!" Empress Dowager Zhou closed her eyes and drank a cup of Ningshen tea from Su Jin, but she still felt upset. "What about Xiao Si, the dog slave? Why don''t you come back to us? " "Back to the Empress Dowager''s wife, the fourth son came to Shoukang palace to talk to him early this morning. He said that he had never heard from the emperor. His eyes were red and swollen. Obviously, he didn''t close his eyes all the time. At that time, the Empress Dowager was having a good rest. As soon as you fell asleep, I didn''t dare to disturb you, so I sent Xiao Si to go to the emperor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "The truth? How can you tell that he is telling the truth! Young as he is, he is not small at all! He has been following the emperor since he was a child. He doesn''t know what the emperor has! Su Jin, send someone to take Xiao Si to the AI family and bring him into the palace immediately. The AI family will interrogate the emperor''s whereabouts in person, and the AI family will not believe it and pry the dog''s slave''s mouth! " Empress Dowager Zhou got angry, and with a wave of her right hand, she swept down the teapots and cups on the table, banging and banging all over the floor. "The Empress Dowager''s mother will not be angry. I will send someone to find Xiao Si." Su Jin looks frightened and knows that empress dowager Zhou is really angry this time. She hastily went out to preach, secretly pinched a cold sweat for Xiao Si. To see what empress dowager Zhou meant, she wanted to serve Xiao Si in a big way! Xiao Si, Xiao Si, you can''t blame the Empress Dowager. She can''t find the emperor, so she has to vent her anger on you. Ah, emperor, where have you been? It''s been two days and two nights without a person. Have you really eloped with Miss Shen? Su Jin has a heart full of worries. She told the bodyguards to look for Xiao Si. After thinking about it, she thought of another person around the emperor. It was the dark guard who came and went like the wind, and the Dragon saw its head but did not see its tail. Her name was Zhuifeng Lai. Although she seldom saw him, she knew his name. His lightness skill was very high, and one of his abilities was tracking! It is said that there is no one in the world who can escape his pursuit. As long as the person is still alive, he will be able to find it. But the pursuit of the wind is just like his name. Where should she go? Su Jin is at a loss, suddenly in front of a bright, gray hair of the old doctor into the door of Shoukang palace, it is Doctor Zhang. But what attracted her attention was not Doctor Zhang, but a young man in gray who followed him and helped him carry the medicine box. The young man in grey had an ordinary and ordinary face. He was neither tall nor short, nor fat or thin. Standing on the street, no one would look at him more. But when Su Jin saw him, like seeing the baby falling from the sky, her eyes lit up quickly. She quickened her steps to meet the young man in grey with a look of excitement. "Are you chasing the wind?" When she was in the east school yard, she once saw the wind chasing. At that time, she did not have a deep impression on him. She remembered that he was wearing a gray Narrow Sleeve tights and a expressionless face, which was very similar to the young man in grey clothes. Chase the wind Leng for a moment, he of course know who Su Jin is, so slightly bow, nod. "Aunt Su Jin." He said hello. As the emperor''s dark guard, although he was in and out of the palace all day, he hardly showed up. He did not recognize any of the people in the palace, but few people knew his plain face. Su Jin is the most powerful aunt around empress dowager Zhou. He is naturally impressed, but he has never dealt with her, let alone said a word. However, as soon as he stepped into Shoukang Palace today, Su Jin called out his name in one mouthful. He was surprised, and then he was on the alert to see whether his face had been exposed a little recently, and even the people in the Empress Dowager''s palace recognized him. This is not a good thing! As a dark guard, the less people recognize their true face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Su Jin was overjoyed and said, "you are good here, where is the emperor?" Chasing the wind a Leng, looking at Su Jin, don''t understand what she asked this is. He has been with Doctor Zhang for the past two days, because the emperor has given him a secret and important task, which is to make a batch of pills that can increase internal power. How can he miss such a good thing? So he volunteered to help him test the medicine. The emperor agreed very happily, and asked him to protect Doctor Zhang. No accident was allowed. So he spent the last two days together with Zhang Taiyi, living together day and night, inseparable. The Empress Dowager of Zhou kept a secret about the disappearance of mochuan. In addition to the bodyguards sent out to look for the emperor, even some of the most trusted princes and ministers did not know about the news, because she was afraid that the leakage of the news would cause panic among the ministers. As for the fact that the emperor did not go to the early court for two days, she also found a reason that convinced the ministers. That is, the emperor worked hard for days to receive the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty. In addition, when sending the envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty at the head of the City, it was windy and cold. It''s just that this reason can only be postponed for a few days. If it takes a long time, it must be revealed. That''s why the Empress Dowager Zhou is so anxious that she can''t stand still like an ant on a hot pot. Now Su Jin sees the pursuit of the wind, which is equivalent to seeing the emperor''s leg. How can she not like it? "Yes, the emperor! Aren''t you the most powerful dark guard around the emperor? You are in charge of protecting the emperor''s safety. You are here. What about the emperor? " Su Jin did not answer when seeing the wind, and asked again in a hurry. "Isn''t the emperor in the palace?" Chasing the wind still doesn''t respond. Grab the back of the head. Su Jin saw the dull look of chasing the wind. She was angry and anxious. She raised her eyebrows and glared: "if the emperor is in the palace, I still need to find you for someone?" She didn''t understand that Xiao Si, who was the emperor''s side, was so clever and clever that she nodded and knew the tail. How could chasing the wind be like a wooden knot in one''s heart! "Aunt Sujin, my subordinates have been ordered by the emperor. These two days, I have been helping Doctor Zhang do something. Therefore, my subordinates have not followed the emperor. If the emperor is not in the palace, his subordinates do not know where he has gone." Zhuifeng replied truthfully, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Taiyi: "Zhang Taiyi, you testify for your subordinates, isn''t it?" Zhang Taiyi nodded his head and said, "yes, Zhuifeng has always been with me. Su Jin, is the emperor gone?" Su Jin was shocked and regretted that she didn''t cover up her mouth. How could she tell the Empress Dowager Zhou what she wanted to hide. Now even the Doctor Zhang knows what to do? As soon as she turned pale, it was too late to change her words. She put up a forefinger and hissed. "Doctor Zhang, keep your voice down. The Empress Dowager doesn''t want anyone to know that the emperor has disappeared." She looked left and right. Fortunately, there was no one around, and she was relieved. Zhang Taiyi and Zhuifeng''s faces became solemn and asked, "what''s going on? How can the emperor disappear? When did it happen Su Jin took a breath and knew it was useless to hide it. In addition, she needed the help of chasing the wind. So she simply said the disappearance of the emperor in these two days. After saying that, her two eyes were staring at the wind: "I heard that your tracking skills are unparalleled in the world. As long as you want to find, there will be no one you can''t find. You can find the emperor, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Chasing the wind was praised by her, and she couldn''t help but feel a little fluttering up. She scratched her head and said, "aunt Su Jin is right. There is no one I can''t find in chasing the wind." "Then what are you waiting for? Go to find the emperor!" Su Jin stamped her feet and gave him a hard look. If it wasn''t for his request, she really wanted to scold Zhuifeng, and the emperor was gone. After he heard it, he was not in a hurry. It made people angry. Zhuifeng hesitated for a moment and said: "Auntie Su Jin, the task assigned by the emperor to his subordinates is to help Zhang Taiyi do things. Before the matter is finished, I can''t leave him half a step away. I dare not violate the emperor''s orders." Su Jin a listen, nose almost gas skew, she is always dignified and polite, at this time can''t help pointing the head of chasing the wind with her hand. "Is your head carved from wood? Don''t you go to the emperor? Is there anything more important than the safety of the emperor Her face changed color with anger. "Auntie Su Jin, don''t be angry. My subordinates don''t want to look for them, but they can''t find them. Besides, with the emperor''s good martial arts, he will be fine. He may just be in a bad mood, so he will go out to relax. When the emperor''s mood calms down, he will come back naturally." Chasing the wind peeped at Su Jin''s face and thought that the old aunt usually looked gentle and generous. How could she know how terrible she was to be angry. If she had not a hard skull, she would have made a sieve for her. He told the truth. He had been with the emperor for so long. He could see clearly what happened to the emperor these days. Although he did not understand why the emperor, who had always been indifferent and never moved, was like a changed person. He could not forget about a girl and toss and turn for an aunt, but he knew that the girl had married Prince Dongqin to be the crown prince To Dongqin, she took the emperor''s heart away. The emperor must be healing in a place that nobody can find. If he wants to find the emperor, of course, he can find the emperor without any effort, but can he dare to find it? He dare not! To find the emperor at this time is to touch the tiger''s buttocks. He is not stupid. "You How brave you are! Do you just listen to the emperor''s orders, and it''s not true that you are a empress dowager? " Su Jin finally got angry! In fact, she also knew in her heart that what Zhuifeng said was the truth. The emperor must be hiding and sad alone, because he had such a habit since he was a child. He never complained to anyone when he was hurt and wronged. Even the Empress Dowager Zhou did not say that he always stayed in a place that others could not find, just like a lonely Wolf. Every time the Empress Dowager Zhou thought of this, she couldn''t help but sigh that she was too strict, and that she owed her son too much, so that her son had never been close to her since childhood. However, knowing that, she could not help but let people go to the emperor. She knew that the emperor was very sad this time. If he was impulsive and eloped with the Shen family girl, he would have made a big accident. Su Jin an angry, chasing the wind on the shrink for a while, but he still stood in place. "Chasing the wind, you can''t go to the emperor, but I tell you, the Empress Dowager has sent someone to take Xiao Si to blame. He is the eunuch close to the emperor. The emperor can''t be blamed for his disappearance. The Empress Dowager said that if he doesn''t tell the whereabouts of the emperor, he will be punished severely! You can decide what to do www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 After Su Jin finished, she took down the medicine box of Doctor Zhang from Zhuifeng, without looking at Zhuifeng. She said to Zhang Taiyi: "Doctor Zhang, the Empress Dowager''s mother has a severe headache. Go and give the Empress Dowager two needles to make her relax." "Oh, well." Zhang Taiyi nodded again and again, looked back at Zhuifeng, did not say anything, then followed Su Jin to the Empress Dowager Zhou''s bedroom. In his heart, he was like chasing the wind. He knew that nothing would happen to the emperor. However, he also knew that he was old and weak, and could not help much. He had better let them go about the affairs of these young people themselves. As long as he ensured that the Empress Dowager and the emperor were not ill or ill, he would do his best to help them. Zhuifeng stayed in the local area, watching Zhang Taiyi and Su Jin walk into empress dowager Zhou''s bedroom. He grabs his hair and is extremely embarrassed. Although Xiao Si''s mouth is sharp, he usually damages him verbally. However, both of them are close followers of the emperor, and their relationship is quite different. Now he hears that empress dowager Zhou wants to take Xiaosi for an operation, he has begun to feel pain for Xiao Si. How painful it is to hit your ass with that board! But let him go to the Emperor Even if you give him another hundred courage, he will not dare to go! He wants to keep the head around his neck for several years. "Let go of me, let go of me! I really don''t know where the emperor is! Let go of me All of a sudden, Shoukang palace outside the door came the sound of rapid footsteps, and there were people shouting straight, the voice was sharp and thin, it was small four. Then I saw several bodyguards carrying a large number of small four into the palace gate. The fourth one struggled and yelled at injustice, but the guards ignored them and took him to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom like a wolf. Small four saw chase the wind at a glance, just like a drowning man caught a driftwood, overjoyed. "Chase the wind, help me! And the emperor? " Chasing the wind can''t help frowning. How can everyone ask the emperor when he sees himself? The emperor is not tied on his belt. "I don''t know where the emperor is." He said honestly. Small four a listen to be anxious, cry: "you don''t know who knows! If you don''t know, go and find it! Go, go and find the emperor to save me! If the emperor doesn''t show up again, I will be killed by the Empress Dowager! " He was caught by several bodyguards and tied into the palace without saying a word. He knew that the event was not good. The Empress Dowager was going to take out her anger. "That That... " Chasing the wind is still hesitating. He certainly doesn''t want to let Xiao Si be killed, but he still doesn''t want to stab the tiger''s ass. "What, this, that! Chasing the wind, after all these years, my little four is not thin to you, right? Can you bear to see me killed by the Empress Dowager? Are you happy when I''m dead? You''re a head carved out of wooden pimples. If I didn''t help you, you would have broken the emperor''s many important things. You didn''t accomplish enough and failed more than you did. You barabalabalabala... " Seeing the grinding appearance of chasing the wind, Xiao Si really wanted to kick a few feet on his buttocks. Unfortunately, he was tied into zongzi and couldn''t move. The only thing that could move was the skin of two mouths, so he began to scold incessantly. But before he could finish scolding, he was carried away by the guards. But he didn''t get angry, twisted his neck to chase the wind, and finally howled: "chase the wind, you can''t help you, you are not a man!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Chase the wind was scolded a bloody dog, he was angry, hate to stare at small four''s back one eye, ready to ignore. "The boy''s mouth is so bad that he will be killed by the Empress Dowager." He snorted, found a hidden place to hide his body, ready to wait for Doctor Zhang to show the Empress Dowager''s illness, and then escort him away. However, he calm down to think, small four scold his words seem to be reasonable. Xiao Si has a lot of heart and ideas. Sometimes when he can''t figure out what the emperor tells him, he can only do what the emperor wants. If you say that you know the emperor''s mind most, there is no better than Xiao Si! If Xiaosi is really killed by a board of the Empress Dowager''s mother, the emperor will be more distressed! Even if the emperor doesn''t care, he can''t follow the wind. After all, Xiao Si did help him a lot. After that, I went to find the emperor, hoping that the emperor would avoid punishment for his own sake. With a flash of body shape, people have disappeared from Shoukang palace. "Fourth, if you don''t want to suffer, you can tell the truth to the AI family. Where is the emperor?" In Shoukang palace, the Empress Dowager of Zhou sits in the upper seat and stares at Xiao Si fiercely. Small four was tied up straight waist, kneeling on the ground, did not dare to lift his head, but even kowtow. "Empress dowager, I really don''t know the whereabouts of the emperor. Even if I have the courage, I dare not cheat the Empress Dowager." He knew that today''s disaster was coming. The Empress Dowager was really angry. I''m afraid that one of his small lives would be handed over to Shoukang palace. With a glance at the corners of his eyes, he saw that several guards were holding some big sticks thicker than their arms, with their heads painted red. This is the largest staff in the palace. As long as they are close to each other, they are either dead or disabled. Xiao Si''s heart was full of tears. Emperor, it doesn''t matter if you want to leave. You take the slave with you. Wow, now the Empress Dowager is going to kill the slave. When you go back to the palace, you will never see me again. "Very good, dog slave won''t say, come on, big punishment serves!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty looks light, but has no right to talk about it. Even Su Jin doesn''t care if she wants to plead for Xiao Si. After a pause, she added, "if he doesn''t speak, he''ll fight until he says it. If he doesn''t say it, he''ll fight to death!" Several bodyguards agreed, dragged over a bench, tied Xiao Si up, and then raised the staff. Xiao Si was scared out of his wits and begged repeatedly. "Forgive me, Empress Dowager. I really don''t know the whereabouts of the emperor! Empress dowager, you see, in the servant''s service to the emperor for so many years, there is no merit but also hard work. Wow, you are merciful! It''s a cheap life for a slave. It doesn''t matter if you kill the slave. But if the emperor doesn''t come back to see the slave, the emperor will be sad. You are the emperor''s mother. Are you willing to make the emperor sad? " Although he was afraid to the extreme, he still tried to persuade empress dowager Zhou. His mind was flexible and his mouth came again. These words were reasonable and reasonable, which made the Empress Dowager hesitant for a moment. Several guards in charge of the execution looked at each other and felt unable to do so. They all know that Xiao Si is the emperor''s most trusted eunuch. It''s too late for them to curry favor with him. How dare they offend him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 At this time, although it was said that he acted on the orders of the empress dowager, he really wanted to kill Xiao Si with a stick. The emperor came back to know that the Empress Dowager was his mother-in-law. He would not do anything to the empress dowager, but several of his own people could not escape. If the emperor gets angry and moves his head around his neck, it is light. He is afraid that he will kill his family. Several guards held up their sticks and were afraid to fight. Seeing this, Empress Dowager Zhou was even more annoyed and patted the table. "Dog slave, your mouth is so cunning. The good emperor is to make you a slave. Without you, the emperor would not be like this! Beat the AI family hard and kill the dog slave. If the emperor comes back, wait for him to collect his corpse. This useless slave can''t do anything in this world. He will only delay the emperor! Come on, stop the mouth of AI Jia first, so that he doesn''t talk nonsense again! What are you doing? Don''t you even listen to AI Jia''s words? Not yet Xiao Si secretly complained, knowing that empress dowager Zhou was completely angry. He was really wronged by his beating. He only hoped that when the emperor came back, he could still save his breath and see the emperor for the last time. Seeing that empress dowager Zhou gave the death order, the guards had no choice but to find a piece of rag to plug Xiao Si''s mouth. Then they held up the staff and hit Xiao Si''s buttocks with a crackling sound. "One, five, ten..." Several people count as they play. Empress Dowager Zhou angrily said, "count what number, until you kill it!" Su Jin want to persuade but dare not persuade, secretly to a few bodyguards to make eye, let them be merciful, don''t really kill Xiao Si. She knew that the life and death of the fourth was all under the hands of these guards. The old people in the palace knew that when the staff was struck, some of them were loud thunder and small raindrops, and they crackled. In fact, the prisoners would only get some skin injuries, not tendons and bones. And the most terrible is the stick, which is silent, but when the stick goes into the flesh, a few sticks can break the tendons and bones, and spit blood and die. In fact, even if she didn''t wink, the bodyguards thought it was the same idea, so although she slapped a dozen sticks, fast and fast, and made the fourth''s buttocks blossom, she was not hurt too much. But Su Jin knew the secret of the stick. How could she not know that the Empress Dowager of Zhou had been in the palace for decades? She saw more than a dozen sticks go down, although small four''s buttocks saw red, but people still full of vitality, more and more moved gas. "Do you think you can''t see the sadness of the family? If the dog slave can still breathe within ten sticks, you don''t have to be a servant in this palace. " As soon as the guards listen, they dare not show mercy. A stick down, although small four was blocked mouth, still pain issued a miserable howl. "The empress dowager, the Empress Dowager must not..." Su Jin scared face blue lip white, hurriedly kneel down on the ground, plead for small four. "Su Jin, if you speak more for this dog slave, you will be punished together with him. Don''t blame me for not being sentimental." Empress Dowager Zhou glared at her. Su Jin bit her lips, and her heart was impatient and irritable. She knew that empress dowager Zhou had completely vented her anger on Xiao Si''s head. However, why should she suffer such a crime for the emperor? When the emperor comes back and sees Xiao Si killed, how can he not blame empress dowager Zhou? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 The guards raised the stick again. Su Jin had closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. Xiao Si knows that the catastrophe is hard to escape. Although he is blocked, he still sobs. The Empress Dowager of Zhou did not pay attention to it. She could not find the emperor. She just wanted to kill all these ugly slaves one by one. "Fight!" She patted the table again. "The emperor is here!" All of a sudden, Shoukang palace came a loud announcement, which shocked several people in the room. Empress Dowager Zhou Teng stood up and turned over the tea cup on the table with her sleeve. She grasped Su Jin''s hand with surprise and joy. "Do you hear me? Is the emperor here? " Su Jin nodded forcefully: "yes, I heard that. The Empress Dowager''s wife sat wide. I''m going to open the door." Xiao Si was so excited that he thought that you would come here. If you came a little later, you would not see Xiao Si. Several bodyguards looked at each other, quietly put down their sticks and stepped back. "Bang" a sound, also does not wait for Su Jin to open the door, the two doors of the bedroom have been pushed open. A man with a light on his back stood tall and upright in front of the door, his eyebrows went into the temples, and his eyes were scornful. People only see that tall and straight bright yellow figure, suddenly spirit. "See the emperor." In addition to empress dowager Zhou, all the people in the room fell to the ground together. In their hearts, a big stone fell to the ground. However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou stood in the same place, staring at Mo Chuan, with no expression on her calm face. She couldn''t see whether she was excited or angry. "My son''s minister paid a visit to his mother." Mo Chuan strides into the room and worships the Empress Dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty bowed her head slightly and looked at the emperor kneeling in front of her. Her voice was calm and said, "emperor, are you back?" Mo Chuan just "um" a, the Empress Dowager has raised the dragon head crutches in her hand, hit him heavily on the back. "Empress Dowager!" Su Jin and everyone was scared. If the Empress Dowager does not smell it, she will shoot down her crutches again. Mo Chuan didn''t dare to use his internal force to fight against each other. The two crutches only made his back swell two high red marks, and it was very painful. But this pain was nothing to him. "Emperor, the mourning family beat you these two crutches today. Are you unjust?" Empress Dowager Zhou murmured. Mo Chuan respectfully replied: "the mother did not fight unjustly, is the son minister to do wrong, the son minister specially came to plead with the mother, please mother forgive." "Do you know you''ve done something wrong? You You have failed to live up to the teachings of my family Empress Dowager Zhou banged her crutches on the ground. "The son minister knew that he was wrong. Please stop the anger of the mother." "Are you wrong? You tell AI Jia, what''s wrong with you Empress Dowager Zhou stares at him. "The son minister should not leave without saying goodbye. He should not have gone to the early court for two days. As the king of a country, he was negligent in governing the government. He was sorry to the people and his mother." Mo Chuan replied. After hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s anger finally dissipated. "If you know you are wrong, get up." Mo Chuan stood up and suddenly frowned, "Zi" a. Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help but give him a look: "do you think the mourning family is fighting hard? If you dare to do it again next time, I will beat you heavily! " Even so, she asked Zhang Taiyi, "do you have any ointment for healing wounds?" She just taught Mo Chuan those two times, she did not show mercy, exhausted all her strength, but at this time, she began to love her son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Zhang Taiyi said: "yes, yes, I have the best Huoxue Huayu ointment." He opened the medical box and took out a tube of ointment. Su Jin took it and handed it to empress dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t answer, but glared at her and said, "when will this kind of thing be taken care of automatically?" The implication is to let Su Jin help Mo Chuan wipe medicine. Su Jin''s heart laughs secretly. The Empress Dowager''s mother still has this temper for so many years. She has to face the pain and suffer. She clearly loves her son and cares about her son, but she has to act indifferent. "The emperor, please lift up your robe and ask the maid to help you clean the medicine?" Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "no need." His eyes fell on the small four who were tied on the bench, and his whole body immediately sent out a chill, which made several guards holding the criminal battle unable to help but shiver. "Who tied him up? Who blocked his mouth? Who made my people look like this His dense eyes swept at the guards. The guards were pale with fear, plopping, all kneeling down, shaking like chaff, only kowtow, but did not dare to speak. As long as they open their mouth, they will offend the Empress Dowager. The emperor can''t afford to offend the Empress Dowager. They dare not offend the Empress Dowager. The taste of being caught in the crack is really not human. "Hey, you are so brave. I haven''t been back to the imperial palace for two days. Even the people around me dare to move. Who moved the hand? Those who dare to move me don''t have the courage to admit it?" With a sneer, Mo Chuan walked to Xiao Si and brushed his right hand on him. Dozens of thick hemp ropes that bound Xiao Si were like being scratched by a sharp blade, inch by inch and broken. "Thank you for your help, Emperor. As long as you come back a little later, I will never see you again." Xiao Si turns up and takes out rags from his mouth. He kneels in front of Mo Chuan, embraces his right foot and sobs. "You are my man. Whoever moves you will move me. How dare you, the dog guards, do you know the guilt by attacking the people around me? " Mo Chuan''s stern eyes flit over the bodyguards, and several people have already turned pale and kowtow repeatedly. "Spare your life, your majesty!" How could the Empress Dowager of Zhou fail to see that the emperor wanted to make an example of the situation. She led her crutches to the ground and said in a cold voice, "emperor, they are all the guards in the Aijia palace. They are the little four that the AI family asked them to tie. If you want to find someone to blame, you should come to Aijia!" After hearing this, several bodyguards looked at empress dowager with gratitude, thinking that the Empress Dowager is really a living Bodhisattva. With the words of empress dowager, his life was saved. "Oh, did the empress mother tell them? I don''t know what mistake Xiao Si made. The Empress Dowager wants to beat him to death like this? " Mo Chuan glanced at those heavy and thick sticks. "As a close follower of the emperor, the emperor is gone. He can''t even tell the whereabouts of the emperor. What''s the use of such a lackey! The AI family ordered him to be killed, and he was re elected as a clever slave for the emperor. " "Xiao Si is my servant. I will decide whether he will do his best. The empress mother will not worry about such small things as this." Mo Chuan looked directly at the Empress Dowager Zhou, his back was straight, his tone was respectful, but his manner was awe inspiring. Everyone can hear his meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Xiao Si is very grateful and wants to follow such a master. Even if he died, he would like to. The Empress Dowager of Zhou never expected that mochuan should be so hostile to himself in public for a servant. His chest was full of turbid Qi, and he coughed repeatedly and his old face turned red. "Empress dowager, have a cup of tea to moisten her throat." Su Jin quickly handed a cup of hot tea, and secretly winked at the emperor, hoping that the emperor could say less and give the Empress Dowager a step. She saw that the mother and son began to quarrel with each other. The Empress Dowager''s character was like this, and so was the emperor. If they had fallen out for a little four, it was not them who suffered? "I don''t want to drink!" Empress Dowager Zhou was angry and knocked over the tea bowl. She glared at Su Jin angrily and said, "you are more and more courageous. All the years'' teaching of AI family is in vain. You love you with Aijia all the time. Do you still have this master in your eyes?" Su Jin flopped and knelt down: "I know my mistake." She thought that she was carrying a black pot for the emperor again. Alas, she would rather the Empress Dowager scold herself and vent her anger on herself rather than contradict the emperor. The Empress Dowager Chou said, "do you know what''s wrong? AI Jia, you know your mistakes and don''t repent! You kneel down for the AI family. When do you really know your mistake? Get up again "Empress Dowager." Su Jin replied respectfully. Mo Chuan thought that he had just come to kill the chicken and make an example to others. The empress of his mother immediately returned to him with a move to knock down the mountains and shake the tiger. It was really his mother''s empress, and Jiang was still old and hot. Of course, he understood the meaning of Su Jin''s wink at himself. He didn''t want to make himself and his mother''s wife too stiff. But when he saw that his closest friend was almost killed by her mother, how could he not be angry? But as soon as he looked up, he saw that empress dowager Zhou''s eyes were full of red silk, and her expression was haggard. There seemed to be two more thin wrinkles on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, and more white hair on the temples. Suddenly, he felt sad. He thought that he would abandon everything in the palace and just want to live a life of ordinary people, especially with his beloved girl. He only felt that time was short, as if one day and one night had passed quickly. However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t get news of herself in the palace. She must be worried. She only cared about her own happiness, but ignored her mother''s worry. She should not. Thinking of this, he could not help but dissipate his anger towards empress dowager Zhou. He stepped forward and took the Empress Dowager''s hand. "Empress mother, it is the son minister who worries you. The son minister is unfilial. You must not have a good sleep these two days? Look at the mother''s eyes are red, son minister help you go to rest? " As soon as he said these soft words, Empress Dowager Zhou''s nose suddenly became sour, her eyes were slightly hot, and she almost shed tears. However, she was hard-natured and did not like to show her emotions. She just glanced at mochuan and nodded slightly. Mother and son, hand in hand, went to the inner room. Seeing this scene, all the people present were relieved. What they were most worried about was the fight between gods and immortals, but it was the mortals who suffered the disaster. Now they are happy to see the harmony between the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Su Jin stood up. She knew that empress dowager Zhou punished her to kneel only to the emperor. Now the emperor coax the Empress Dowager to calm down. Naturally, she did not need to kneel again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 "Doctor Zhang, it''s hard for you. The Empress Dowager is OK now. Go back and have a rest. I''ll ask the fourth to carry the medicine box for you." She gave the medicine box of Zhang Taiyi to Xiao Si on the side, and put the ointment of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis into his hand. "Fourth, is your injury OK?" She asked. "Thank you so much, aunt Su Jin. If it hadn''t been for you, little four would have been killed by the Empress Dowager. Your great kindness will never be forgotten." Small four lie on the ground, kowtow to Su Jin three heads. "Go and leave your deception to the emperor. You are too glib. No wonder the Empress Dowager is angry. Fourth, you should be honest. Sometimes you have too much heart. It''s not good for you, OK?" She said with great care. "Yes, yes, fourth, listen to my aunt." Small four stands up, to Su Jin Xi Xi Xi a smile, "or aunt to slave good." Su Jin white his one eye: "chase the wind this boy also don''t know where to go, you help Zhang Taiyi carry medicine box, send him to the old man to go back, by the way, can let him help you to see the wound on the buttocks." "Auntie, that''s very thoughtful of you." Small four spit out the next tongue, in the heart is grateful Su Jin''s good intention. He was hit by more than ten sticks in front of him, all of which only hurt the skin, but the last stick was cruel. If he went down, his back buttocks would blossom and hurt to the bone, which made him unable to walk easily. "Little four, go with me." Seeing that he didn''t have anything to do with himself, he wanted to go back to the mansion early. He had not finished the task assigned to him by the emperor. Xiao Si follows behind Zhang Taiyi and limps away. Su Jin also instructed several bodyguards to move the instruments of torture out of the room. She quietly withdrew and closed the door. The Empress Dowager and the emperor''s mother and son may have a lot of whispers to say, so I''d better not listen to them. I sleep in my home. Empress Dowager Zhou lies quietly on the bed, covered with brocade quilt. Mo Chuan squats in front of the bed and gently helps her beat her legs. There is a furnace of incense burning in the room, which gives out a faint fragrance, which can make people calm down. Neither mother nor son spoke. Empress Dowager Zhou closed her eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep, but Mo Chuan knew that she was not asleep and she had something to say to herself. He was not in a hurry to speak, he just waited in silence. Sure enough, after a while, Zhou Tairan still closed his eyes and opened his mouth slowly. "Chuan''er, the Empress Dowager let others teach Xiaosi a lesson, which nearly killed him. Are you blaming the empress mother?" She had a kind tone. She didn''t call him "emperor" as usual, but called him "chuan''er". The intimacy was obvious. There are only two of them, mother and son. She doesn''t need to pose as the Empress Dowager in front of the public. She uses the tone and attitude of a mother to her son. Mo Chuan''s eyes flashed, and his eyes also showed a sense of closeness. He seldom heard empress dowager Zhou speak to himself in such a loving way. "The son doesn''t blame the mother, but the son just loves little four. He and his son grew up together, just like my hands and feet. He was hurt, and my son felt the same. If the mother loves her son, don''t embarrass the little four in the future." He said in a low voice. In the face of such a gentle and loving empress dowager Zhou, he also put down the burden of the emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 "You know that you love little four, don''t you care about the mother?" Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly opened her eyes, staring at Mo Chuan, with a wheezing anger under her eyes. "Of course, the son loves his mother. What is the mother worried about? The son knows that if the mother is willing, the son is willing to comply with the mother''s meaning." Mo Chuan dropped his eyes and answered. Empress Dowager Zhou blinked. For a while, she didn''t understand what her son meant. But then, she was overjoyed and sat up from the bed, full of disbelief. "Chuan, chuan''er, what do you say? Say that again She was excited, the voice slightly trembled, a hand holding Mo Chuan, staring at his eyes. Mo Chuan raised his head and said, "the child minister''s age is not small, the child minister wants to get married." "You, you, you I beg your pardon? You want to get married? " Empress Dowager Zhou could hardly believe her ears. She said in a trembling voice, "chuan''er, what you said is true? You''re not talking to make your mother happy, are you She never dreamed that her son would change his mind overnight. For the sake of her son''s life, she didn''t know how much she was worried about. She thought about it all day and night, but suddenly she couldn''t believe her son''s words. "Empress dowager, the son minister is the emperor. What do you think the son minister is trying to coax you?" Mo Chuan''s eyes are bright and his expression is extremely serious. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded her head. She could see that the emperor was very serious. This time, she seemed to see a Golden Phoenix falling from the sky, falling on her body, even if it was really a Golden Phoenix, she would not be so happy. Almost immediately, she opened her brocade quilt and got out of bed. She couldn''t even put on her shoes. She went out in a hurry, shouting: "Su Jin! Su Jin "Empress dowager, what can I do for you?" Su Jin didn''t expect the Empress Dowager Zhou to call herself so quickly. She pushed the door in and saw the Empress Dowager coming out of the inner room with bare feet and loose hair. She was shocked. She didn''t know what happened. She didn''t even care about her shoes. "Empress dowager, it''s cold on the ground. I''ll take your shoes." Where can the Empress Dowager of Zhou care to wear shoes? Now even if the sky falls, it is not as important as the marriage of her son. She was beaming with joy. "Su Jin, come on, take the almanac of AI family in the Buddhist temple. AI family should choose a good day! What''s more, I''ll tell Shangyi bureau to make new clothes for the emperor, and Ah, is there anything else? Why can''t I remember it for a while? Su Jin, please help the AI family to think about it. What else is missing from the AI family Su Jin has never seen empress dowager Zhou happy into this look, only shocked to stay, listen to the Empress Dowager''s words, she more and more confused. However, seeing empress dowager Zhou happy, she was also happy. She has been with empress dowager Zhou for decades. Every day, she often sees the deep lock of her brow and sigh. There is little smile on her face, let alone this kind of heartbreaking smile. She couldn''t help thinking that the emperor had given the Empress Dowager some panacea, which made her happy and lost her normality. While thinking, she peeked into the inner room, but saw the emperor standing at the door, with a smile on his face, looking thoughtfully at the Empress Dowager Zhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 However, Su Jin felt that the smile on the emperor''s face seemed a little unpredictable, she could not understand. "Empress dowager, is there something great? Tell me about it, and let the maids be happy with them. " Su Jin see Zhou empress dowager happy incoherent, for a while let oneself do this, will let oneself do that, she then smiles to ask a way. "Oh, I''m so happy that I forgot to tell you that the emperor is going to get married!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou grabs Su Jin''s hand and is overjoyed. "The emperor wants to marry?" Su Jin was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the emperor again. She was puzzled. The first thought was: the emperor would not have upset the empress dowager, so she made up this lie to make the Empress Dowager happy, right? It doesn''t look like it. Even if the emperor is too happy to make fun of, even if the emperor is too happy. So it''s true? But when the emperor marries, who is the girl he wants to marry? Isn''t it Miss Shen? Of course not! She immediately denied her idea. Miss Shen has already married the prince of Dongqin. It''s impossible! Su Jin''s heart floated numerous questions. "Congratulations to the Empress Dowager and congratulations to the Empress Dowager. This is really great news. I don''t know which girl the emperor is going to marry?" Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned. She realized that she had forgotten the most important question. "Emperor, do you have a choice?" She looked at her son with a smile on her side. Her eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile that could not be concealed. She seemed to be ten years younger. Mo Chuan slightly shakes his head: "the son minister is not unintentional person, everything is left to the mother." "Let the mourning family decide?" After a week, you can''t believe it. You can''t believe it Mo Chuan said with a smile: "the son minister believes in the vision of the empress dowager, but the son minister thinks that to marry a wife is the queen of Western Chu. It doesn''t matter what the appearance of this daughter is. The son minister hopes that she can have outstanding talent and broad-minded. It''s better for her to be the head of many palaces just like the empress dowager, calm and calm, and not be surprised by changes." The Empress Dowager of Zhou could not help nodding again and again, and agreed: "the emperor is considerate. It''s not bad. The talent and morality are the first, and the appearance is second. The choice of this queen should be carefully considered." She began to count the famous talented women in Kyoto in her mind. At one time, she had more than ten candidates. She thought that this was good and that was not bad, but most of them only heard their names and did not see their true faces. Although the emperor said that he didn''t care about his appearance, he couldn''t be ugly enough to see people after he was a country. Otherwise, how could the national prestige exist? What''s more, she has seen with her own eyes that the girl the emperor likes is a first-class one. It will be even more difficult for the whole Kyoto City to pick out a girl who is more beautiful than that girl. If the girl selected by the emperor only has talent and virtue, and her appearance is like salt, how can the emperor be satisfied? The more the Empress Dowager Zhou loves her son, the more thoughtful she is for her son. In her heart, more than a dozen celebrities choose to go back and forth, always unable to make up their minds. "The emperor, the mourning family wants to hold a garden party in the palace two days, and invite the young ladies of our royal ministers in Kyoto to visit the garden together. They may have talent, fame or beauty. The emperor can choose which one he likes, and he can marry one. What do you think? It''s about your life and death. It''s not easy for you to make decisions for your family. You have to choose the one you want. Only in this way can the husband and wife live in harmony and live forever. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 After much deliberation, the Empress Dowager finally decided to give priority to her son''s wishes. It''s rare that the son finally agrees to get married, but the girl he likes may not be satisfied. It''s better to let the son choose by himself. Anyway, as long as the son doesn''t marry the Shen family girl, she will be happy with anyone. "The Empress Dowager means that if the son minister likes it, the mother will like it? The son minister chooses, the mother will answer? " Mo Chuan eyes slightly flash, eyes glow with joy. Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help laughing: "chuan''er, are you autocratic when you are a mother? Of course, the AI family that you like will also like it. AI Jia believes in your eyes. As long as the girl you choose is the future queen of Western Chu, she will not let her mother down She looked at Mo Chuan with expectant eyes and was happy to open a flower in her heart. Mo Chuan asked: "then if the girl whom the children''s courtiers are interested in is not of prominent family origin, but only talented but without appearance, does the empress mother not mind?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was slightly surprised and then said, "of course, I don''t mind. As long as the emperor likes you, if you feel dissatisfied with her after marriage, there are still many good girls in the world. As the king of a country, you can marry as many as you want, and you will always get a good girl who is said to be as happy as you want." Mo Chuan''s face was slightly heavy and shook his head: "the weak water is 3000. The child minister only takes one flesh and drinks it. The child minister is not the kind of person with two minds. Otherwise, the child minister will not marry a wife. Since he has decided to marry her, he will treat her wholeheartedly. In addition to her, he will never marry a second aunt!" He had a firm look and a firm voice. The Empress Dowager of Zhou could not help but take a breath of cold air and asked, "emperor, what do you mean? Have you ever married a girl in your life? Only one queen? Don''t you want to buy more harem and concubines? " She had thought that the emperor was finally enlightened and wanted to open branches and leaves for the royal family, but she didn''t know that the emperor''s idea was totally different. Only one queen? Absolutely not! Mo Chuan said without hesitation: "I don''t want to." Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly turned cold. She was about to reprimand her son. Suddenly, she saw Su Jin''s eyes on herself. She was stunned and stopped talking. "Empress Dowager''s wife, I just went to look through the Yellow calendar. Three days later, it will be a good day. How about this garden party after three days?" Su Jin asked respectfully. "Well, in three days." The Empress Dowager of Zhou nodded his head and took a look at mochuan. "Emperor, you haven''t been in court for two days, so you must have accumulated a lot of political affairs. You''d better go back and deal with it. The garden party will be managed by the mourning family, and you will be satisfied by then." "After the working mother, the child minister retired." Mo Chuan saluted, then back out. After Mo Chuan left, Empress Dowager Zhou asked Su Jin, "why didn''t you let the AI family go on just now? If the emperor, as he said, married only one girl in his life, and if that girl could not give birth to a prince, would the emperor not have the queen? Don''t let my family down! " Su Jin said: "the Empress Dowager''s mother should not be anxious. It is rare that the emperor agrees to marry. This is a big happy event. As for how many the emperor wants to marry, the Empress Dowager should follow the emperor''s will. It''s better not to have too much quarrel with the Emperor at this time. In case the emperor repents and refuses to marry, isn''t the Empress Dowager willing to marry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Empress Dowager Zhou nodded slowly, sat down and said, "you go on talking." "After the emperor''s marriage, the Empress Dowager will slowly choose the right girl for him to be his concubine. I''m afraid that after the emperor knows the benefits of this girl''s family, even if the Empress Dowager doesn''t help him, the emperor can''t wait to marry more concubines." Su Jin has been in the palace for a long time, and knows the past of the royal family very well. Since ancient times, there has never been an emperor who only married one queen. Any emperor would like to have all the beautiful girls in the world included in the harem. In fact, not only the emperor, but also the princes, ministers and dignitaries who have only one wife are rare. Men are superior to women in the state of Western Chu. Men are proud to marry more wives and concubines. The more prominent people are, the more beautiful wives they will marry. It seems that the number of concubines is directly related to men''s face. If the emperor married only one girl and didn''t accept concubines, it would be laughed at. That''s why empress dowager Zhou was so angry and anxious. However, after listening to Su Jin''s words, she felt that it was quite reasonable, so she said: "you are right. I can''t be too hasty. Everything must be done step by step. You can''t force the emperor too hard. It''s rare for him to get married. The AI family should seize this opportunity to strike while the iron is hot, and marry him a queen. He has a beautiful lady beside his pillow, so he will be slow Forget her slowly As for who she is, Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin are all well aware. The Empress Dowager of Zhou thought for a moment and then said, "the emperor likes girls with both talents and virtues, but doesn''t care about each other''s family background. In this way, if you don''t marry other people in Kyoto and hairpins, the girls with far-reaching talents can also make a list. As long as the girls are talented, their family background and other things can be ignored. The mourning family should select a queen for the emperor." Su Jin agreed to leave. Empress Dowager Zhou sat in the chair and rubbed her forehead. Somehow, she thought of Shen Ning at this time. The appearance and talent of this girl are all second to none. Her son''s eyes are really extraordinary. The girl he likes is indeed the best. It''s a pity that this girl married someone. If she only married people, it doesn''t matter. As long as the emperor likes, a letter of divorce can solve all the problems. However, the person she married is the emperor''s nephew. If it''s just a nephew, it doesn''t matter, but Chu Shaoyang is the son of the emperor! The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was most clear about how her son got the throne. If not for his efforts to support Mo Chuan''s accession to the throne, the person sitting on the throne of the emperor should be Chu Shaoyang! But now his son is the emperor. Although Chu Shaoyang was made a prince, he will inevitably be criticized by the public. Therefore, in any case, the Empress Dowager of Zhou can not let her son take the throne of Chu Shaoyang and his princess. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager of Zhou would have no words to face the ancestors after she died. The Empress Dowager of Zhou also knows that her son is a dead hearted person. Once he likes a girl, he will never stop. Chu Shaoyang is also in a certain situation. Originally, this is a hard to solve death situation, which makes empress dowager Zhou upset. She is always worried that her son will make disgraceful things to the national system and the royal family under impulse. Fortunately, at this point, the prince of Eastern Qin actually cuts in With a single kick, the dead end was resolved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 After a letter of divorce, Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning became passers-by. Then Shen Ning married Dong Qin. From then on, she and her son never met again. After all, the Empress Dowager Zhou had a heart attack. But thinking of Shen Ning''s appearance and talent, she can''t help but feel sorry for her son. Such a good girl actually married to Dongqin. The prince of Dongqin is more blessed than her son! Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head and put all her thoughts behind her mind. There are still three days to go before she can make good arrangements for her son in order to select a girl with both talent and appearance to be queen. * the emperor will be elected! The news spread all over the streets and lanes of Kyoto overnight, triggering a boom in Kyoto. In addition, they also heard that the palace will hold a garden party three days later, and all the talented and famous girls in Kyoto will receive an invitation letter, regardless of their family background. As long as the girls have talent and learning, they will have the opportunity to be invited into the palace. This information makes the ladies of prominent families resent each other, because they have many powerful competitors, but it makes the girls in the common people''s families happy. They had never dreamed that they would have a chance to enter the palace. Now this opportunity is in front of them. As long as you get the invitation and enter the palace, you will have a chance to win the favor of the emperor. If they get into the emperor''s eyes, they will become Phoenix on the branch, and become the Queen''s wife from an ordinary civilian girl. It''s a dream of every girl! In particular, they also heard that after the election, the emphasis was not on appearance, so those girls who were not outstanding were secretly pleased with their hearts. In the past three days, they were all reluctant to let go of their hands in order to show their talents and make a great success in the garden party. And those beautiful girls are not discouraged. Although they are heavy but not beautiful, how can they get into the emperor''s eyes if they are only talented and virtuous? Which man in the world doesn''t like a beautiful and delicate face? They stepped up to make new clothes and jewelry, in order to attract the emperor''s attention with their beautiful appearance on that day. Overnight, all the bookstores, embroidery workshops and jewelry pavilions in Kyoto were full of young girls, who were thin and fat and wore red and green, which attracted countless people''s attention. The crowd gathered around these young girls and discussed who was more beautiful, whose talent was higher, and who had the hope of entering the Lord''s palace. * three days later, all the girls who received the invitation letter arrived at the gate of the palace early, and then they were sent to the imperial garden by a soft sedan chair. No matter whether they are beautiful or ugly, all the young girls are dressed up in all kinds of flowers and pearls. For the first time in many years, there are so many young girls in the Imperial Palace, which makes the palace guards and eunuchs not have enough eyes. The girls walked together in twos and threes, strolling in the imperial garden, greeting each other politely with a smile and greeting, but all of them were not smiling, and their faces and hearts were at odds. They only know that the emperor will choose one of them to be queen today, but they don''t know how to choose them. Everyone is worried. At the same time, they are deeply hostile to the girls beside them. They want to find out the truth from each other''s words, and they want to hide their real strength. They are intrigued with each other. The girls were clearly divided into two groups. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 One group is the noble girls who come from aristocratic families and royal power, and the other is the common girls who enjoy the talent and fame but have no status. The noble girls with good family background despised the common girls from the folk society. They could not understand why the Empress Dowager invited these humble girls into the palace and wanted to be the Empress Dowager''s mother? What a dream! However, when they saw that the civilian girls were wearing far less beautiful dresses than their own, and wearing ordinary hairpin rings and beads, they could not help but feel happy. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager invited this group of local girls into the palace. They stood with them like a Golden Phoenix out of a group of black crows! With the setting off of these civilian girls, it is more and more gorgeous and precious, dazzling. And the civilian girls see a nostrils are warped to the sky of noble girls, also do not have any good feeling. At first, they looked up to these noble girls and envied them very much. At this time, they were disgusted to see their arrogant and arrogant faces. They thought: no matter how good they look, how well they are dressed, what''s the use of their personalities? It''s strange for the emperor to like them! In such a large imperial garden, noble girls and common girls will inevitably meet together. As long as they meet, they will inevitably confront each other with sarcasm. In the arbor on the rockery, there is a table of tea. The Empress Dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan sit among them, and the scene of the imperial garden is at a glance. The girls'' sharp, delicate and clear voices were introduced into their ears from time to time. When they heard the young girls'' sharp tongues and scheming with each other, Mo Chuan was just light, and he could not see any expression on his calm face. His eyes swept on those girls'' faces, it seemed that they were not interested in them, and seemed to be interested in them. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t sit still. Although she was still, she couldn''t help showing her anger in her eyes. You know, these girls are all the people who were invited into the palace after she carefully selected them. She considered every girl again and again, either with outstanding talent or moral character, and of course, there were also many beautiful and charming girls. However, she never expected that before the official election, these girls would fight with each other. At this time, two young girls happened to meet near the rockery. One was a well-known noble girl in Kyoto. Her appearance and talent were the top choices. She was also a candidate for Empress Dowager Zhou''s expected empress dowager. The other was a common girl of common origin. She could write, sing and dance, and was well-known. Almost immediately, the two girls were fighting each other fiercely. The reason is very simple, because the civilian girl accidentally stepped on the noble girl''s skirt, leaving a black foot mark on the snow-white skirt. The noble girl was not satisfied with the civilian girl, but she used the problem to play her part and insisted on the civilian girl to accompany her skirt. Ordinary girl where can afford to accompany, even if she sold all of her family, but also can not afford to pay for each other''s skirt, but she had to apologize in a low voice. How to know she apologized, said several soft words, but the other side is still domineering, can''t help but be angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 The civilian girl was so angry that she turned her head and left. She was pulled by the noble girl. If you pull me, you will not only fight with each other, but also almost start to fight. The quarrel between the two became louder and louder, which aroused the girls who were visiting the park nearby. They all gathered to see the excitement. The girls were holding a good attitude, surrounded by a circle to watch the fun, but no one came forward to advise. In their eyes, these two girls are all their strong enemies. It is better that the more fierce they fight, the better. If they lose both sides, they will be the final winners. Seeing this scene, Empress Dowager Zhou''s face was so gloomy that she could almost drip water. "Su Jin, all the girls below have been sent out to the AI family. None of them will stay! If you have no talent or virtue, how can you be worthy of the imperial palace? " She gasped. "Empress dowager, do you mean that even the silent girls are driven out of the palace?" Su Jin secretly smacked her tongue. It seemed that the Empress Dowager was really angry. However, it is no wonder that these girls have failed the Empress Dowager''s kindness. Even she did not look up to one, let alone into the emperor''s eyes. Mo Chuan sat next to empress dowager Zhou. After listening to empress dowager Zhou''s words, he just smiles and doesn''t open his mouth. Su Jin knew that the emperor did not like these girls, so she did not hesitate to carry out the order of Empress Dowager Zhou. There were more than ten of the girls watching the scene. They were already in high spirits. Suddenly, a group of eunuchs came out of the garden and drove them out of the garden like flies. "We were invited by the Empress Dowager to visit the garden. Why do you dogs and slaves drive us away?" "How dare you drive me? Do you know who my father is? " "Son of a bitch, you dirty hands dare to touch me! I am the queen of the future The girls were all furious, putting on airs, scolding and scolding. Eunuchs are cold eyes, cold face, skin smile meat do not smile. "Ladies, we have been ordered by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager said that there are too many flies and mosquitoes in the garden today. Staying here will only disturb the emperor''s elegant interest, and all the servants will be thrown out! You don''t feel aggrieved. It''s only because your mouth is so broken that you have too many heart eyes! " After that, he rushed the two girls who were fighting with each other and the group of girls watching the fun outside the imperial garden, stuffed them into sedan chairs and sent them out of the palace. All these girls had entered the palace with their dream of becoming empress. They did not know how much effort, material and financial resources were spent on this garden tour. However, they did not even see the emperor''s appearance when they went into the palace. They only got some clay from the imperial garden on the soles of their shoes, and they were driven out of the palace mercilessly. They began to cry from the moment they were crammed into the sedan chair until they left the palace. As soon as these girls get out of the sedan chair, the families waiting outside are stunned. Because they had all changed into the same shape. They were crying so much that they could hardly recognize which girl was their own girl. The number of girls who were invited into the palace was quite large. Although more than ten girls were expelled from the palace, dozens of them remained in the imperial garden. When they heard the news, they could not help but feel happy and happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Fortunately, I was not in the neighborhood at that time. Otherwise, I could not help but take a look at the bustle. At that time, among the people who were driven out of the palace, they would definitely have their own. However, after this incident, all the girls became cautious and paid special attention to their words and deeds. Every step of the way became cautious and cautious, for fear that something wrong would fall into the eyes of the superior. But even if they are more careful, they will inevitably encounter accidents. Just when the girls were afraid that they would make a mistake, a scream suddenly rang out. "Ah, there are snakes! There are snakes A maid in charge of cleaning the garden pointed to the tree beside her and was shocked. On hearing this, the girls in the neighborhood suddenly exclaimed. These girls are usually spoiled. They either chant poems or compose words. What they fear most is the cold and poisonous things like snakes. At the sound of snakes, some were paralyzed, some were numb, some were shivering, some were screaming. Seeing this, Empress Dowager Zhou''s face showed disappointment again. She didn''t speak this time. She just glanced at Su Jin, who immediately understood the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Empress dowager, maids and maids will send people to drive them out. None of them will be left." She also looked down upon these girls who lost their normal state when they heard of snakes. She just heard people shouting that there were snakes, but they were scared to look pale when they didn''t even see the snake''s shadow. On this basis, she was not worthy to be the Queen''s wife in the future! Su Jin scornfully swept that group of girls a look, is preparing to go down to issue orders, suddenly heard a girl''s voice rang up. "Don''t panic, don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t shout and move, the snake won''t take the initiative to attack you." The voice was calm and clear, not in a hurry, quite soothing. The screaming girl stopped almost immediately. The eyes of Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin can''t help but look at the past along the voice. In front of them, the lady in the green dress stood calmly and asked, "where is the lady standing in front of the snake? I''ll catch it. " "There There... " The maid closed her eyes and pointed at the tree. "Puff Chi", the green girl laughed out. "Don''t be afraid. It''s not a snake at all, but a layer of skin shed by a snake. This snake molt is a good thing. It has high medicinal value and can''t be wasted." She said, on tiptoe, carefully removed the layer of snake molt from the branch, and handed it to the maid. "This is something in the palace. Please send it to the Taiyi Bureau. If you want to come, the doctors will use it." The maiden took over with fear, and found that it was indeed the skin of a snake that had shed off. She turned red and said thanks to the girl in green, and then she left with the snake in her hand. "The girl in the green dress is a little interesting. She is not surprised when she changes. It is rare among women." The Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin in the pavilion have a panoramic view of this scene. The Empress Dowager of Zhou can''t help nodding slightly and praising the girl in green. However, the girl in green always turned her back to the people in the pavilion and did not look back. However, she could not see her appearance or her identity. But look at her green dress like willow, black hair like ink, slender waist, graceful figure, only look at her back is very moving, her voice is clear and soft, do not need to look at her face, it can be imagined that she must be a beautiful girl with beautiful appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 The Empress Dowager of Zhou left a God on her and glanced at the emperor beside her. She saw that Mo Chuan''s eyes stopped slightly on the back of the girl in green. Although Mo Chuan soon looked away, the Empress Dowager Zhou already had a number in her heart. "Su Jin." The Empress Dowager of Zhou called Su Jin again. Without saying a word more, Su Jin pursed her lips and said, "empress dowager, I understand." Like empress dowager Zhou, she had a strange affection for the green girl who had not seen her true face. Su Jin has been with empress dowager Zhou for decades. She has known her intention for a long time. She means to ask her about the origin and name of the girl in green, and then drive out those girls who are not on the stage. She was about to go down to issue an order, and suddenly she was stunned. At this time, the panic caused by the snake had subsided, and the girls were back to normal again. Some of them were dignified, others were dignified, and they were quite different from those who had just been scared out of their faces. Just now, these girls regarded the girl in green as a life-saving Bodhisattva, but the crisis was over. All the girls couldn''t help looking at the girl in green, and their faces showed scorn. The crowd did not thank the girl in green. They passed by her without seeing her, and gave out a sneer. The girl in green also didn''t care about it. She left her own way and didn''t keep company with other girls. As soon as she walked, Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin all "ah" a, and there was an unspeakable surprise in her voice. Because when the girl in green stood still, she looked like a weak willow, slender and graceful, but as soon as she walked, she revealed her shortcomings. She walked with one foot high and one foot low. She was a lame! Although her lameness is not severe, but after all, it is a shortcoming that is hard to cover up. "Oh, what a pity, a pity." Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help shaking her head, and her eyes were filled with regret. She had a very good impression of the girl in green, but when she saw that she was a lame man, the idea of rising suddenly disappeared. "What does the Empress Dowager mean..." Su Jin whispered. Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes lingered for a while on the back of the girl in green, limping away, and her heart was filled with pity. "The girl is also poor, so there is no need to drive her out of the palace." The implication, of course, is that all the girls except the girl in the green dress will not stay. Su Jin understood and immediately ordered to go down. In a flash, more than a dozen girls were sent out of the palace by sedan chairs. The Empress Dowager of Zhou really spent a lot of thought on the election of Empress Dowager for the emperor. What she meant by her son''s conjecture was that the queen must be chosen with talent and moral integrity. As for the two talents, there are many ways to test the talents of the girls. What makes her embarrassed is the word "moral character", which can not be seen only by comparison. But how can we see the moral integrity of the girls'' family in a short period of time? The Empress Dowager of Zhou thought about it and came up with this method of secret selection. When these girls entered the imperial garden, they were in a nervous mood. However, they did not see the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Instead, they were told that the emperor and the Empress Dowager were temporarily unable to attend the event and were allowed to play by themselves. Although the girls were a little disappointed, they could not help but relax. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 The girls strolled in groups in the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers. Their mood was more and more relaxed and their faces were full of smiles. This is exactly what empress dowager Zhou wants. Because people are most likely to show their true selves only when they are relaxed. The advantages and disadvantages are obvious. It must be said that this move of the Empress Dowager Zhou is very wonderful. No matter how smart they are, how can they be as resourceful and resourceful as the Empress Dowager last week? The pavilion where the Empress Dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan are located is very beautiful. Although it can have a panoramic view of all corners of the imperial garden, the girls in the imperial garden can not see anyone in the pavilion even if they look up from the trees and flowers. They could only see a corner of the cornice showing the top of a green tree. No one could have imagined that the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty and the emperor would observe their every move in the dark. As for the way for the girls to step on the branches, it is better to step on the branches two weeks in advance. Although the method is a little strange, the effect is obvious, where the girls think of it, expose the bad nature in their bones, and be eliminated at once. This kind of similar examination method emerged one after another, and then more than a dozen girls were sent out of the palace. The girls found that the number of companions in the garden was less and less, and some of them were intelligent and intelligent. They soon realized the mystery inside, and their words and deeds were extremely cautious. After a round of secret election, there were still more than 20 girls left in the garden, which satisfied the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Emperor, now all the girls in the garden have passed the test of the mourning family. They want to have good character and conduct. Next, it''s time to test their talents. It''s time for us to show up. Let''s go now." Empress Dowager Zhou holds Su Jin''s hand and slowly gets up. "I admire the wonderful ideas of the empress mother." Although Mo Chuan didn''t say a word, he clearly saw all kinds of things happened in the imperial garden. What he said was from the bottom of his heart. Since ancient times, only empress dowager Zhou could think of these strange ways to test moral character. "I want nothing but to help you choose a good queen with both virtue and talent. When you see your kindness and love, and your husband and wife are in harmony, my family''s wish will be enough." Empress Dowager Zhou took a deep look at mochuan and walked out of the pavilion and rockery with Su Jin''s hand. At this time, the girls have gathered in the Yixin Pavilion in the imperial garden. They are standing in two lines. One by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one. Because they have been informed that the emperor and the Empress Dowager will come here to test their talents. How can they not be nervous? "The emperor is here!" "The Empress Dowager arrives!" With the eunuch''s loud announcement, the maidens immediately fell to the ground, and the Orioles and Orioles cried in unison: "long live the emperor, long live the queen mother." "Let''s all lie down." Empress Dowager Zhou raised her hand with a smile and motioned the women to get up. Mo Chuan is sitting in the first seat, and the Empress Dowager Zhou is sitting beside him. The girls worshipped nine times according to the rules, and then they dared to stand up, but no one dared to look up. They only dare to use the corner of their eyes to steal a glimpse of the bright yellow figure sitting on the seat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Emperor, that must be the emperor! They came to the palace today to see the emperor, especially the civilian girls from the folk. They never dreamed that they would be able to enter the palace one day and see the emperor''s true face. Even if they were not elected queen, they would be able to boast about their neighbors in the countryside. Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes slowly swept over the girls'' faces. She looked very carefully one by one. Because the future queen will be born from these girls. The Empress Dowager of Zhou did not expect to see the girl in green in the crowd, and her eyes stopped slightly. It is a pity that she is like the girl beside her. Her face is downcast. She can only see her bright and full forehead, her flesh is as bright as snow, and her head is soft, bright and black. "Well, it seems that this girl has a common family background and is not from a powerful family." Empress Dowager Zhou thought, she can see at a glance that the girl in green is wearing a most common but Ruyi Jade Flower hairpin. The green dress on her body is also very ordinary in style and material. But in her body, these most inconspicuous dress Leng is to add a indescribable character to her, let her stand out and not group, although in the crowd, is still the most noticeable one. It''s a pity that everything is good. How can the future queen of Western Chu be a cripple! It seems that the Queen''s position is no longer with her. Empress Dowager Zhou''s silent eyes passed the girl in green and turned to the next girl. After scanning more than 20 girls, Empress Dowager Zhou had a number in her mind. Although all the girls bowed their heads, the Empress Dowager of Zhou recognized several familiar girls, including Xia Yuyan and Wu Yueer, who had been in the palace to show their talents in poetry and painting. Although Shen Ning had overshadowed the limelight at that time, their talent and learning would have been outstanding if Shen Ning had not. What surprised the Empress Dowager Zhou was that Liu wanting, the daughter of Liu Yushi, was not among the women. "Ladies, don''t be shy. I heard that you are all famous talented women in Kyoto. You have read poetry and learned a lot. So please come to the palace and have fun. What do you think of the scenery of the imperial garden?" Empress Dowager Zhou opened her mouth kindly and looked at the girls below with a smile. The girls were so nervous that they didn''t even dare to breathe. When they heard empress dowager Zhou''s kind voice, they could not help but feel relieved. The heart way, all say empress dowager empress mother is stern, how to know to speak so soft voice thin gas, the heart of fear and fear went to a little bit. "Back to the Empress Dowager''s wife, the courtiers and daughters feel that the scenery here is beautiful and beautiful." Wu Yueer was the first to speak, with a polite and respectful tone and a sweet and delicate voice. After all, she had been to the Imperial Palace once, and had seen the Empress Dowager of Zhou. She was not as restrained as the girls beside her. She raised up a white and delicate face and gave a shy smile to the empress dowager, but her eyes slightly glanced at the emperor sitting beside the Empress Dowager. "No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s not as beautiful as the moon. If you haven''t seen it for a few days, the longer the moon, the more beautiful you will be." Empress Dowager Zhou smiles and nods to Wu Yueer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 "The Empress Dowager''s mother praises me falsely. The moon is not worthy." Wu Yueer blushed and bowed her head. She is very smart, and knows that to win the top prize, she must first attract the attention of the emperor. Sure enough, this conversation with empress dowager Zhou attracted not only the envious and envious eyes of the girls, but also the emperor''s glance in her direction. Wu yue''er''s heart is pounding, her face is more and more red, like a charming rose. The girls can''t help thinking, ah, she is really beautiful. Even the Empress Dowager praises her beauty, and the emperor will surely like her. But how can all the girls guess the Empress Dowager''s mind? Just when the girls thought that the Empress Dowager of Zhou would decide Wu Yueer for the emperor, the Empress Dowager actually changed the topic with a smile. "The AI family thought that the Yixin pavilion was good everywhere, but it lacked a pair of couplets. So they asked the most learned scholar in the Imperial Academy to write a pair of couplets for the Yixin Pavilion. However, he only wrote a pair of upper couplets, but he racked his brains and couldn''t write the second couplet. Isn''t it a pity that the couple have no couplets? Therefore, the AI family had no choice but to ask the girls if there was anyone who could help the AI family solve this problem and come out with a couplet? All of you are the most famous talented women in Kyoto. I''m sure you won''t let AI Jia down? " The witty humor of her words made all the girls laugh, and her heart was more intimate with empress dowager Zhou. They all know in their heart that the Empress Dowager is going to start to test their talents and learning. All of a sudden, they all have a spirit of 12 points. "The Empress Dowager''s wife, please say the first couplet. I''m willing to have a try to relieve the Empress Dowager''s worries." Some of the girls plucked up their courage and said boldly. Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile, "OK, Su Jin, take the couplet and show it to all the girls." "Empress Dowager." Su Jin opened the brocade box that had been ready by the side, took out a pair of scroll, and slowly opened it. All the girls were refreshed and looked at the scroll together. I saw the handwriting on the scroll flowing freely, silver hook iron strokes, strong and powerful, everyone felt a bright, good word, good word! When the scroll is all unfolded, the first couplet suddenly catches people''s eyes. "If there are insects in the water, it will be turbid; if there is fish in the water, it will be fishing; if there is water, there will be rivers and lakes." Girls at first glance at this couplet, heart is a joy, secretly think: this couplet what is difficult, very easy to right. When you open your mouth, you have to face it out. But when I think about it carefully, I don''t think it''s right. The first couplet seems easy, but it is extremely difficult to find out. The whole couplet is closely linked with the word "water", especially the last five words. There is a water in the capital of the three sides of rivers and lakes, and the three water forms a Miao character. Ah! What a tough couple! No wonder even the great scholars of Hanlin academy can''t make the second couplet! The girls began to think about it. Some looked up at the white clouds in the sky, some looked down at the brook outside, some wrinkled their eyebrows, some twisted their hands The Empress Dowager Zhou''s smiling eyes flitted over the girls'' faces again. She knew that although the couplet was extremely difficult, it was not absolute. As long as she had a good mind and a quick mind, she could make it. Among them, she hopes the most is Xia Yuyan, the daughter of grand master Xia. If anyone can get this pair, the first one is Xia Yuyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Xia Yuyan did not fail to live up to empress dowager Zhou''s expectations. After thinking for a moment, she had come up with the second couplet. She was preparing to write it. Suddenly, she felt that one of the words was not correct, so she stopped to think about it again. All of a sudden, her body was slightly shaken, and the light green corner of her dress flashed in front of her. A girl walked out of the crowd and walked to the table with white rice paper in front of her. The girl in green suddenly attracted the attention of all the people around her. "Oh, she''s a lame Is this the second couplet? She''s so smart. " "No matter how smart you are, you are not a lame man. The emperor will certainly not marry a lame man to be queen." The girls couldn''t help whispering. The girl in green didn''t hear the chatter behind her. She went directly to the front of the desk. A eunuch had already polished a pool of thick ink. She dipped her index finger into the ink and wrote freely. After a while, she waved it away. When the ink was a little dry, she picked up the second couplet and handed it to the eunuch next to her. "The little girl has already made the second couplet. Please judge the Empress Dowager." There was a sound of girls sucking air around, while empress dowager Zhou and Su Jin were surprised to stare at the girl in green. She was shocked by her appearance. They had only seen the back of the girl in green, graceful and moving, but it was a pity that she was lame. Both of them felt very sorry, thinking that the girl''s appearance must be more refined, if not lame, she would be a very suitable candidate. At this time, the girl in green was facing empress dowager Zhou and Su Jin. She raised her head slightly, and her face was exposed in front of them. The light of the sun on her face, her face all the details are clearly illuminated. Her skin color was as bright as jade, more delicate than the best porcelain, but the Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin only looked at her, and thought how the girl looked so ugly! A purplish red mark with the size of a palm extends from her left eyebrow bone to her right cheek, which is like the mark left by someone slapping her face. But empress dowager Zhou and Su Jin both know that this is not a slap, but a birthmark! Ugly! How ugly! The Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin all quickly moved away from their eyes, and their pity and pity for the green girl were heavier. What a pity. This girl is not only a lame, but also a very ugly monster. Even if her talent and morality are outstanding, she can hardly get a good home in this age of looking at faces. At this time, the eunuch presented the second couplet written by the girl in green. Empress Dowager Zhou had already denied the girl in her heart. She knew that no matter how neat she was, she would never get into the emperor''s eyes with her ugly face. She glanced at the couplet carelessly, then her eyes widened. The young girl''s handwriting is neat, every stroke is strong on the back of the paper. Her finger dipped in ink is full of strokes, free and easy. Although not a masterpiece, it has a unique flavor. "Under the wood for this, wood for the end, wood wood, pine and cypress camphor forest." The Empress Dowager of Zhou said in a low voice. After only reading it once, she was surprised and pleased. She couldn''t help hitting the table and praising: "good pair, good pair! That''s right. It''s neat and ingenious! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 The second couplet of the girl in green is connected with the upper couplet. It is perfectly matched and perfectly matched. It is not appropriate to change a word. "Emperor, how about this couplet?" Empress Dowager Zhou handed the second couplet to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan took it over and looked at it carefully, nodding slightly. "Good." He raised his eyes and looked at the girl in green. His deep eyes lingered for a moment on the purple birthmark on the other side''s face. The girl in green seemed to be aware of his sight. Her long eyelashes fell down and covered her pure eyes. Her eyes looked at her nose and her nose at her heart. Even when the wind disordered her hair on her face, she did not reach out to pull it up. She was neither humbled by her ugly face nor flattered by the emperor''s attention. Her face is not red, heart does not jump, neither humble nor overbearing, flattered or humiliated. The generous manner and appearance of the Empress Dowager Zhou felt that she did not appreciate it. Such a dignified and courteous girl is more than that when she was younger. She is really a good girl with rare talents and virtues! "Well, if she was not so ugly and lame, even if she was born in a humble family, she would be chosen by AI family, but she would..." The Empress Dowager thought in her heart. Her eyes could not help but drift to the girl in green, but at the sight of the birthmark on her face, she felt a jump in her heart. "It''s just that. No matter how talented and virtuous she is, the emperor will never look down on her. What''s more, the empress of the state of Western Chu can''t be an ugly monster, let alone a lame man! Otherwise, if it is spread out, will it not become the laughing stock of other countries? " After much deliberation, the Empress Dowager decided to exclude the girl in green from the alternative. She looks at Xia Yuyan with a smile. "Miss Xia, you seem to have made the second couplet, but why have you not started writing?" Xia Yuyan is thinking about the second couplet of the girl in green, and finds that the other side is really clever. The next couplet that she thinks out is compared with the other side, and is immediately compared. She also saw the limp of the girl in green and the startling birthmark on her face. She was surprised. She had already given up, but when she saw the description of the girl in green and heard the Empress Dowager''s inquiry, a glimmer of hope rose. "Yes, the Empress Dowager''s mother, Yu Yan will write the second couplet." Xia Yuyan stepped forward and wrote a couplet that had been thought of for a long time, handed it to the eunuch on the side, and then stood respectfully at the bottom. She knew that empress dowager Zhou wanted to see her second couplet. She wanted to help herself and give her a chance to show her face. She didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. What about the girl in green even if she is right and the second couplet is better than herself? The Empress Dowager does not look up to her, not only the empress dowager, but also the emperor. In her heart, she was filled with pride and glanced at the girl in green from the corner of her eyes. "That''s right, that''s right!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou looked at Xia YuYan''s second couplet and was also full of admiration. Although the second couplet is not as neat and clever as the girl in green, it is also a masterpiece. "Yuyan, you really deserve to be the first talented woman in Kyoto. This second couplet is right! People say that a woman without talent is virtue. As a good girl with talent, virtue and appearance like Yu Yan, I haven''t seen a few of them at this age. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 The Empress Dowager of Zhou did not mean to praise the words, only boasted that Xia Yuyan floated up, and the smile in the corners of her mouth could not be covered. However, Xia Yuyan still tried to control her smile. Yingying said, "the Empress Dowager''s mother praised her wrongly. Yuyan is not as good as the Empress Dowager said. It''s still the elder sister''s talent that is better than Yuyan." She was referring, of course, to the girl in green. The Empress Dowager of Zhou said with a smile: "you know how to be humble, not arrogant and impetuous. It''s rare. Emperor, how about the second couplet written by Miss Xia?" Xia Yuyan was nervous and her heart was pounding. Her eyes were staring at her toes. She did not dare to look up, but her ears stood up. When the Empress Dowager Zhou commented on the girl in green, she only praised it. However, when she evaluated Xia Yuyan, she boasted again and again. After all the present people heard the mystery, especially those girls, they could not help being disappointed. They all look at Xia Yuyan with unconvinced eyes. Isn''t it just that their family background is better or they will be right for a couple? Why does the Empress Dowager treat her differently? In terms of talent and learning, it is the girl in green who is better than her! "No problem." Mo Chuan swept a glance, light said. His evaluation is still in two words. But listen to in the ear of summer language Yan, feel full is not taste. Is it OK? This is clearly to say that their second couplet is not as good as that girl in green! She bit her lips, her heart very aggrieved, tears in the eyes straight shake. The Empress Dowager of Zhou also heard the emperor''s meaning. She thought that the Emperor didn''t like this girl. Anyway, there are still good girls. You can choose from him and choose from him. Anyway, today, no matter what, we will fix the marriage for him! The girls were suddenly relieved, like a stone fell to the ground, and their hearts were filled with hope again, so the literary thoughts flowed and the beautiful sentences appeared frequently. At that time, a dozen girls wrote the second couplet and submitted them one after another. The Empress Dowager of Zhou seems to think that if she talks about the antithesis project and her mind is clever, she is the best one for the girl in green. She refused to give the second couplet to the emperor and let the emperor pick them up. "Emperor, which one do you think is better? If you choose one of them, I''ll have it engraved on both sides of the pavilion. " The Empress Dowager asked in a pun. Mo Chuan showed great patience today. He followed the Empress Dowager Zhou from the beginning to the end. He did what the Empress Dowager asked him to do. He did not mean to perfunctorily, which made the Empress Dowager particularly satisfied. She had thought that the son would go through the motions and leave all the affairs after the election to herself to make a decision. If that was the case, how could she choose a girl who was in line with his wishes? Although the Empress Dowager of Zhou hoped that his son would get married soon, she also hoped to help him find a loving partner, especially when he saw that his son was so sad that he disappeared for two days and two nights because his beloved girl had married a foreign country. At that time, she made up her mind that as long as her son was happy, she could do nothing and give up everything! Mo Chuan read all the girls'' couplets once, and then pointed to one of them without hesitation. "I think this is the best match." The girls couldn''t see which one he was referring to. Their hearts were all raised in their voices and their breath was stopped. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou could see clearly and was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Because the lower couplet of the finger of Mo Chuan is written by the girl in green. The Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t help but look up at Mo Chuan, her lips moving slightly, as if to ask: Emperor, have you made a wrong choice? However, she saw Mo Chuan focused eyes staring at the pair of couplets, and did not look at the green girl, she came to the mouth of the words and swallowed back. "From the top to the bottom, it doesn''t mean" ugliest girl "to" ugly girl " The Empress Dowager thought. Looking at the couplet of the girl in green, she said, "if there are insects in the water, you will get turbid; if you have fish, you will fish; if you have water, you will find yourself in the lake; if you are under the trees, you will be at the end of the trees. The trees, the trees, the pines, the cypresses and the cypresses will be dense! Wonderful! It''s wonderful! AI Jia also thinks that this second couplet is the most appropriate! Su Jin, you tell me to go down and send people to carve them on the pillars on both sides of the Yixin Pavilion. The Yixin Pavilion will be changed into Songjiang pavilion from today on. What do you think of it, emperor? " "The words of the Empress Dowager are very suitable for the children. The Songjiang Pavilion is very good." Mo Chuan replied with a smile. "Well, that''s settled." The Empress Dowager of Zhou came to praise her, but she praised the subtlety of the couplet. She did not even mention the girl in green, nor did she ask her name. Obviously, she did not consider her as the Queen''s choice at all. The girls are all smart people. All of a sudden, they can see that they are all secretly happy with their hearts, thinking, even if the second couplet of the girl in green is good, how about being engraved on this Songjiang pavilion? Isn''t the emperor and the Empress Dowager despise her? Ugliness is ugliness! She is not only ugly, but also a lame person. If she is ugly like her, she would be embarrassed to come out in public, let alone enter the Imperial Palace and want to be the Queen''s wife. With her pheasant, she also wants to fly to the branches and become a phoenix? What a dream! The girl in green stood in the middle of the girls, calm and calm. Of course, she understood the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou, but there was no expression of sadness, disappointment or depression on her face, and she did not feel proud and happy because her second couplet was selected. She looked as if nothing had happened. Although the Empress Dowager deliberately ignored her, she could not help but peep at her. The more she looked at her, the more she appreciated the girl in green. This is the real flattery! It was as if she suddenly found a piece of glittering gold in a pile of mud lumps, which made her want to pick it up. She felt that the gold was stained with soil, and picking it up would dirty her clothes. Unfortunately, what a pity! Empress Dowager Zhou tried to suppress the feeling of regret in her heart. She looked at the girls and opened her mouth again with a smile. "The AI family wants to test you again. There is a question you want to answer. You don''t have to worry about it. You can answer what you think. I want to hear the most true answer." "May I ask the Empress Dowager." Answered the maidens. The Empress Dowager Zhou took a sip of the tea cup, moistened her throat, and then slowly said, "if you become the queen..." When the word "Queen" was heard, the girls'' faces were all hot, their eyes were shining, and their hearts suddenly jumped. Only listen to the Empress Dowager continue to say: "Ai family and the emperor fell into the water at the same time, who will you save first?" The question was beyond the expectation of the girls. They looked at each other and couldn''t help standing still. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 "You don''t have to panic. The AI family is just a metaphor. Neither the AI family nor the emperor knows water. It is assumed that only you know how to water, and only one person can be saved. If you save another, you will drown. In this case, who would you choose to save?" With a smile on her face, Empress Dowager Zhou looked at the girls one by one. "Which one will answer first?" She said with a smile. The girls all bit their lips, and their faces looked puzzled. How do they answer this question? How to choose? If the choice is to save the emperor, the Empress Dowager will be drowned, but if the Empress Dowager is said to be saved, the emperor will drown. Whoever chooses will always offend the Empress Dowager or the emperor. The Empress Dowager asked twice, but none of the girls came forward to answer. They all bowed their heads, frowned and pondered. This is more difficult than the right pair! Even Su Jin began to sympathize with these girls, secretly complaining about what kind of tricky questions the Empress Dowager Zhou and Empress Dowager had. How can the girls answer them? She didn''t know how to answer. Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help but glance at Mo Chuan and said softly, "emperor, your question seems to have puzzled everyone. What is the correct answer to this question to the empress mother?" There was an irrepressible curiosity in her voice. Mo Chuan gently hooked his mouth and said with a smile: "empress mother, a thousand people will have a thousand answers, perhaps only two answers. The children don''t know what the correct answer is. As for their answers, the mother thinks which is the most ear-catching, which is the correct answer." "You cunning boy, hum!" Empress Dowager Zhou glared at her son. She waited a little longer, but the girls were still slow to answer. "Well, you answer one by one." Empress Dowager Zhou pointed to the nearest girl in front of her and said, "you come to tell AI Jia, who will you save?" The girl was startled. She thought that empress dowager Zhou was referring to someone else. She looked around and found that empress dowager Zhou was pointing to herself. She was about to cry. She could not have imagined that empress dowager Zhou would be the first to choose her own to answer this embarrassing question. "I I... " The girl bit her lips white and could not answer for half a day. Su Jin couldn''t help looking at her with sympathy. "I I save the Empress Dowager The girl suddenly found that empress dowager Zhou''s face sank, as if she were unhappy, and then replied. "Oh, if you want to save the AI family, will you watch the emperor drown?" Empress Dowager Zhou leaned back in her chair, put her tea cup on the table and looked at the girl carefully. "Of course not The girl blurted out that she had already seen Mo Chuan''s beautiful appearance like a banished immortal. If she could marry him and become a queen, how could she be willing to let him drown I save the emperor "Save the emperor?" The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "OK, it''s hard for you. Next. " The girl was worried. She couldn''t see the joy and anger on empress dowager Zhou''s face. She didn''t know whether her answer satisfied the Empress Dowager. She suddenly regretted it. Wasn''t she stupid? Obviously, the Empress Dowager chose to save the emperor instead of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager must hate herself. How could she still choose herself as Queen? She was angry and regretful, tears burst out of her eyes and fell on her skirt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 The next girl saw the Empress Dowager''s eyes looking at her and immediately replied, "I can save both of them. I can swim and save one with one hand." When she finished, she thought she had learned how to be good and flattered on both sides. Who knows that empress dowager Zhou slowly shakes her head: "Ai Jia just said, can only save one, this answer is not good. Next. " Her eyes went straight over the girl to the next. The girl''s pretty face flushed, white, blue and black, almost crying on the spot. The girls nearby looked at it and cried out in secret: it''s right! With the girl''s lesson, they no longer dare to opportunistic, can only honestly choose one to answer. Either to save the emperor or the empress dowager, there are only two answers. Every time after the girls have answered who to save, the Empress Dowager Zhou will ask, "why?" Why? It''s hard for girls to make a tough choice. How can they come up with a reason? But when the Empress Dowager asked, she couldn''t help but answer, so she made up a variety of reasons. Empress Dowager Zhou one by one, the answers of the girls are either flattering or flattering. The more they listen, the more boring they are, the more disappointed they are. "Next." She was already a little dejected and drowsy, leaning against the back of the chair with her hands on her forehead, her eyes slightly closed. Only a clear voice was heard. "I chose to save the Empress Dowager." With her eyes closed, Empress Dowager Zhou continued to ask, "why?" "There is only one reason, because the Empress Dowager is the Empress Dowager''s mother. The emperor governs the country with filial piety. If I am a queen, I must teach the Empress Dowager. I can''t let the emperor be accused by thousands of people and become unfaithful and unfilial." "Eh?" This unexpected answer made empress dowager Zhou open her eyes. She found that it was the girl in green who answered the question. "Then if you save the AI family, the emperor will be drowned. As a queen, will you watch your husband die?" Empress Dowager Zhou asked. "Husband and wife are one. If he dies, how can I live alone? So I will choose to save the Empress Dowager and die with the emperor. " The green girl replied without hesitation. Empress Dowager Zhou''s waist unconsciously straightened up. She kept her eyes on the girl and found that her eyes were as clear as a spring, without a trace of impurities. Although her voice was clear and soft, her tone was firm and her expression was serious. Every word she said came from the bottom of her heart. Interesting. The girl''s answer is interesting. Empress Dowager Zhou was very satisfied. She swept her eyes toward Mo Chuan. She found that Mo Chuan did not look up at the girl in green at all. He just looked around aimlessly, as if the scenery around was more beautiful than the beautiful girls in front of her. Empress Dowager Zhou knew that her son''s heart was not in the girl in green. She sighed a little. She didn''t blame her son. Originally, the girl was so ugly and lame. If the son could look up to her, he would be surprised! Especially the girl that my son liked before, the water spirit is like the lotus on the snow mountain. The pure spirit is refined. All the girls in front of me can''t compare with that girl. In terms of appearance alone, the girl in green is not qualified to be a foot washing girl for Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 But! How can a person''s beauty lie only in his appearance? Empress Dowager Zhou has begun to love the girl in green from her heart. She had felt pity and sympathy for the girl in green, but now she deeply appreciated and loved it. It seemed that the shocking birthmark on the girl''s face did not feel much ugly, but felt that it was the unique symbol of the girl. Oh, but what''s the use of her liking it? The Emperor didn''t like it! The Empress Dowager of Zhou resisted the impulse to ask the girl''s name. She waved her hand and said, "next." Next, the answers of the girls were all platitudes, and there was no one else''s answer like that girl in green that could make empress dowager Zhou shine. Although some girls said the same reasons and answers as the girls in green, they were not worth mentioning in the ears of Empress Dowager Zhou. When the girls finished their answers one by one, they all looked at the empress dowager, expecting her to announce the results. Empress Dowager Zhou rubbed her forehead and was in great difficulty. In her heart, she was most interested in the girl in green, but the emperor had no intention of her. The first question had already selected the first couplet of the girl in green. If she chose the girl in green again, she would be the Queen''s choice. Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart has been relaxed. Even if she is not beautiful and disabled, she is intelligent and intelligent. If she is a queen in the future, she will definitely be the virtuous wife of her son. Her character, talent and moral character are enough to make her mother enjoy the world! "Emperor, which of these girls'' answers is most satisfactory to you?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou thought and thought again and again, or left the choice of this question to her son. Mo Chuan''s expressionless way: "they all answer almost the same, son minister also can''t remember that many, only one person''s answer let the child minister remember." "Oh, but I don''t know which answer it is?" Asked the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Some people say that after she wants to save her mother, she has to choose to die with her son''s minister. After the mother, the son minister wants to know which girl is saying this. She is so brave!" Mo Chuan Mou suddenly flashed a sharp color, the voice also raised a few points. No, the emperor is angry! The young girls were frightened, but they were not so afraid. Instead, they had a sense of schadenfreude, for the emperor was not angry with them, but the girl in green. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was sinking in her heart and was about to say two words of defense for the girl in green. She saw the girl in green step forward and said in a loud voice, "I said it." "Is it you?" Mo Chuan''s eyes slightly narrowed, like a cold arrow to see the girl. Standing beside the girl in green, all the girls felt a chill. They couldn''t help but shiver. Only the girl in green stood up with her neck, and her expression was neither humble nor arrogant. It seemed that she didn''t feel the anger of mochuan at all. Su Jin couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for the girl. She secretly winked at empress dowager Zhou and asked her to plead for the girl. "Emperor, I feel that..." As soon as empress dowager Zhou spoke, he was interrupted by Mo Chuan. "The empress mother, the son minister thought that she spoke very well Good, very - good He could hear a word of his teeth grinding. Although his words were good, they all understood him. What the emperor really means is: very bad! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 The girls were all happy in their hearts. If it had not been in front of Empress Dowager Zhou and the emperor, they would have laughed. Their proud eyes glanced at the girl in green. Hum, ugly eight strange, look ugly still have to do more strange, let you show off! You want to flatter the empress dowager, but you get on the emperor''s Horseshoe. Do you annoy the emperor? Remember, what else have you eaten! You want to be the queen, the next life! "Cough, cough!" Empress Dowager Zhou coughed twice and drew back the eyes of the girl in green with hatred. "Empress mother, the pavilion is windy. You should be careful not to catch the cold. Why don''t you let your son minister send you back to your bedroom to have a rest?" Mo Chuan asked empress dowager Zhou thoughtfully. Empress Dowager Zhou felt warm in her heart. "It''s OK for the AI family. The emperor, I''ve asked two questions. I''ll leave the last question to you. Do you have anything to ask these girls?" "After a day''s tiredness, it''s time to have a rest." Empress Dowager Zhou understood that her son wanted to find an excuse to escape. How could she rely on this? "The AI family said that it''s all right, that''s all right. The emperor, in any case today, the AI family will also decide for you the choice of Queen. If you don''t ask, the AI family will directly appoint one for you." Mo Chuan''s face changed slightly. He seemed to sigh helplessly. "Well, there is a problem that I can''t solve recently." "Oh, what''s the problem? If you tell me, maybe these girls will have a good way?" Empress Dowager Zhou was concerned about tunnels. "Well, my mother should have heard of it. Floods break out in spring almost every year in the south of Guannan, and drought will break out in autumn. Because of these two disasters, the people in Guannan have no income all the year round, and they are very poor. Every year, their children will give a large amount of relief money and food to Guannan, but this is not the fundamental solution to the problem, son I have been thinking, what is the best way to solve the flood and drought in Guannan, so that the people can live a self-sufficient, well-off life? This difficult problem has puzzled the children for a long time, and no solution can be found. Even the court ministers are helpless. If someone on the scene can solve this problem for his son''s minister, he will marry her as his wife, and will never go back on her! " As soon as the girls heard that, a desperate heart all jumped up lively. Listen to the emperor''s meaning, the first two questions are not counted, as long as you correctly answer the last question, the Queen''s position is your own! They were all flushed with excitement and their eyes were shining. But at the thought of the problem put forward by the emperor, their shining eyes were darkened, and the blush on their faces disappeared. This is more difficult to answer than the second question asked by the Empress Dowager! Because they don''t know! Flood? Drought? They have only heard that the two floods are as terrible as tigers. Once a flood occurs, it will engulf thousands of hectares of fertile farmland of the people, causing countless families to be destroyed and displaced. And drought will turn farmland into waste soil, let all the crops die, and make people''s hard work for a year into nothingness! When they hear these two terrible things, they will change color. How can they solve them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Although all the young girls can be regarded as talented women, they usually read poems, books and Fu of romantic, romantic and snowy moon, and they also write some works that hurt the spring and the autumn. Even those civilian girls also keep their fingers away from the spring water and have no real experience of the common people''s sufferings. Let them find a way to solve the problem of flood and drought that even the ministers of the court can''t solve? What a dream! The Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. She felt that the idea of her son was really fantastic, and that she was too embarrassed for these boudoir girls. If they have a good way, what should the court do to support those ministers! She thought about it, and suddenly she was angry. Why does the emperor want to come up with a problem that nobody can solve? It is clear that he just doesn''t want to set up a queen! How dare you play with yourself at this time! Empress Dowager Zhou immediately sank her face. "What do you mean, emperor! Is it true that if the flood and drought in Guannan are not solved, you will not get married one day? " "I don''t mean that..." "What do you mean?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou interrupted Mo Chuan angrily and said in a sharp voice: "this problem can''t be solved even by the ministers in the imperial court. You can expect these girls to solve it. They are all girls'' families, not officials who study and study! When it comes to national affairs like floods and droughts, you should ask those officials with salaries, not these delicate and weak women As soon as the girls heard this, they all looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou with respect and admiration. They felt close and grateful. The Empress Dowager''s mother is very kind. These words simply speak their heart! "Mother, did you forget a word? Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of a country! Officials are people, and women are also people. What is talent? What is virtue? Not to be able to make a few poems, recite a few words is called talent, learning and moral character! What the minister wants to marry is the queen of a country. She needs to understand the sufferings of the people, share the worries for the monarch, and share the same ideals with her. She wants to marry not a beautiful vase in the palace, not a canary that can only sing in a cage! Do you understand the meaning of Empress Dowager Mo Chuan Keng powerful said, word by word, like a hammer in the Empress Dowager''s chest. She stares at Mo Chuan, looking at him with a new look, as if she knew him for the first time. Looking at it, she felt that her eyes were hot and a stream of heat came up. Son, finally grown up! He had his own independent thinking, understanding, and his own identification ability, and finally she could give the heavy burden on her shoulders to him completely. "Emperor, the mourning family knows what you mean. The Empress Dowager will definitely choose a girl to be your queen." Empress Dowager Zhou stretched out her hand, took her son''s right palm and gave him a confident smile. Mo Chuan''s words let the girls all blush, lowered their heads, and wished to have a crack on the ground to let them drill in to hide their shame. Even Xia Yuyan, who looks proud and doesn''t look at all the girls, is extremely ashamed. She confirms that she has done her poems well and has the reputation of the first gifted girl in Kyoto. Many Wang and grandsons who admire her reputation and come to her for advice and marriage soon flatten the big threshold of her family and develop her arrogance and egotism. At this time, by Mo Chuan''s sharp words, like a slap in the head, let her suddenly wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Mo Chuan did not name her, nor lit Xia YuYan''s nose to reprimand her, but she felt hot on her face, as if she had been whipped, making her ashamed. She reflected on herself that there were not ten thousand or eight thousand books she had read, but all of them were poems and songs. As for books with other contents, she even disdained to read more. Like the flood, drought and people''s miserable life mentioned by the Emperor just now, she has read about them in some poems and Fu, which always pass by in a flash, never read carefully, and have no experience at all. She always thought that she was so talented that even the poems written by famous scholars could not match her. Now she knows that she is just a frog at the bottom of a well. There are so many things she needs to learn. She is not a talented woman who can write a few poems It''s not worth being a country at all! Girls, like Xia Yuyan, realize that there are not a few of them who are not enough. They all retreat quietly. In this way, it highlights a person. The girl in green was frowning and thinking. She didn''t notice that all the girls around her quietly stepped back. She stood in front of the crowd alone, very abrupt. "Oh, did the girl come up with something good?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou swept her eyes and fell on the girl''s face in the green dress. Her eyes were full of eagerness. Because she could see that all the other girls were pulling out of the hall, only the girl in green was thinking. "Back to the empress dowager, I really think of several ways, but I don''t know if it''s useful." The girl in green looked up, not at Mo Chuan, but at empress dowager Zhou. "Tell me." Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes brightened. The girls behind the girl in Green took a breath of cold air, staring at the girl''s back with unbelievable eyes, and their hearts were full of resentment. Hum, you know how to brag! So many of us can''t even think of a way, but you have come up with a few ways to cheat the ghost! Just wait for the emperor and Empress Dowager to pierce your hide and punish you severely. The girl in Green said: "Weihe River is the largest and most important river in Western Chu. It runs through the whole Guannan area. It is the main source of drinking water and irrigation for local people. Many people call this Weihe River" Mother River ". However, there is a big hidden danger in this mother river. It will break its dike almost once a year The villages and the common people in the area of a hundred miles have suffered. Therefore, to solve the water disaster in Guannan, we must first harness the Weihe River and solve the once-a-year dike breaking problem of this mother river, and the flood will be easily solved. " What she said was simple and clear, even the Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin and the girls who only knew how to recite poems and Fu understood them. It turns out that the flood was caused in this way. People looked at the green girl''s eyes, then more than a little bit of admiration. Mo Chuan didn''t even look at the girl in green. He said coldly: "it''s easy to say. How to manage the Weihe River? The imperial court sends officials to govern the river every year, but the more it is, the worse it gets. In the past, the Weihe River was built once every three years, but now it has become once a year. If it continues to be managed again, it may become once every half a year or once every three months. Is there any way for the people to live? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 All the people heard that the emperor''s tone was not good, with the meaning of questioning. He clearly did not look up to the girl in green, so he sneered at her words and picked bones from the eggs. In fact, everyone knows that as a girl, it is very difficult to say the truth just now. For example, these girls have never heard of Wei River and mother river. But the Emperor didn''t like it. Naturally, the girls were secretly happy in their hearts, but they annoyed the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Emperor, the girl has just said that she has several methods, but now she has not said any. Why are you so impatient?" She glared at mochuan. "Well, the minister will listen to the girl''s" good "method Mo Chuan Gougou lip corner, not without irony said. The Empress Dowager Zhou was even more angry. She could see that her son thought the girl ugly, so she made trouble everywhere. But no matter how ugly you look, you can''t hold a girl''s talent! "This girl, don''t worry and dare to say that, even if you are wrong, there will be AI family who will decide for you." She turned to the green girl. She had already begun to get angry with her son. She is optimistic about the girl, but her son does not look up to her, she must let her son open his eyes to see clearly, what is a good girl with both talent and moral integrity! It''s not that you can sit on the Queen''s throne with a beautiful face! In the face of the emperor''s sneer and the affirmation of the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty, the look of the girl in green has not changed, and she is still in a state of flattery or disgrace. "May I ask the emperor, which way did the officials you sent to harness the river use to govern the Wei River? But are they all strengthened and heightened? " "Hum!" Answer her is mo Chuan a cold hum. The girl in green nodded and said, "if you only know how to block but not how to dredge up, it is equivalent to treating the symptoms but not the root causes. It is no wonder that the Weihe River will break its dike every year, and the more it is treated, the worse it will be." Mo Chuan sneered and said, "do you mean that the officials I sent to control the river are not as good as you, a little girl? How about sending you to harness the river "As long as the emperor orders, the little girl is willing to go." The green girl replied without hesitation. Two people a question and answer, like a needle on the wheat awn, between the words full of gunpowder. The girl in green didn''t respect him because he was the emperor. Her attitude was always neither humble nor overbearing. Although her voice was soft, she didn''t give in. All the young girls were stunned to hear and see. If they had not seen and heard with their own eyes, they would have never imagined that there was such a bold girl in the world who would dare to quarrel with the emperor. The girl was either a madman or a fool! After seeing each other''s admiration, Zhou Zhijin and I looked at each other''s admiration. "Emperor, you don''t really give orders to let her go to harness the river as a girl?" Now the Empress Dowager of Zhou has been completely convinced by the girl in green. Facing the majesty of the emperor, the Empress Dowager does not bow her head easily in the face of the majesty of the emperor. She also wants to support this girl to the end. She was afraid that the emperor would be angry. Didn''t that hurt the girl? Mo Chuan hums a way: "the mother thinks the son minister is indistinguishable the person of heavy and heavy? She is a little girl. How can she know how to manage a river? " His manner and tone were contemptuous. Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t believe her, but the mourning family believes her. Girl, go on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 With a faint smile, the girl in Green said: "the reason why the Weihe river burst its dike year after year is that the silt and sand in the river channel are accumulating more and more, and the river channel is becoming narrower and narrower. Even if the dike is reinforced and heightened, it can not keep pace with the speed of river silting. Tracing back to the source, we should start from the source of the Weihe River." "Governance from the source? How to manage it? " Mo Chuan still did not look at her. She held out a finger and said, "the birthplace of the Weihe River is to the west of Guannan. There is a sandy soil, and the sediment loss is serious. Therefore, to cure the flood of the Weihe River, the first step is to plant a large number of trees at the source of the Weihe River. The root of the trees can consolidate the soil and reduce the sediment loss, so it will greatly slow down the silting of the river. The second step is to build a reservoir in the upper reaches of the Weihe River. The water will be blocked by a dam. Then the dam will be opened to release water in the dry season. The people on both sides of the Weihe River will not die of drought due to lack of water. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone. The third step is to dredge the sediment in the river and dig deep into the river. As long as these three steps are achieved, I believe it is not difficult to solve the flood of Weihe River and the drought in Guannan It''s not that hard? They couldn''t help but breathe in through their teeth again, staring at her. They don''t know where the young girl came from! Even the emperor and the ministers in the imperial court were helpless. When it came to her mouth, it became easy? Looking at the girl in green talking, her eyes are bright, and she seems to have a plan in mind. But that is the flood and drought that has harmed the people in Guannan area for decades. How can it be easily solved! In this way, even the Empress Dowager Zhou is a little uncertain. She knew nothing about river management. She could not understand the terms of "sandy soil" or "sediment loss" or "reservoir" that the girl in green could not understand. What is this reservoir? The Empress Dowager of Zhou was suspicious, but her face was not exposed at all. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Mo Chuan with a smile on her face. "Emperor, do you think this girl''s method is still useful? What about those scholars who have learned a lot from Su Ru in your court? " Mo Chuan chin taut, dark eyes staring at the green girl''s face, this seems to be the first time he is looking at the girl. After listening to empress dowager Zhou''s words, he looked back unnaturally, and said lightly: "it''s just a matter of paper. The little girl''s family has no insight. When the flood and drought are children''s games, if they can be solved so easily, wouldn''t those ministers in my court become rice bowls for nothing?" "Every year they harness the river and flood every year. Aren''t they just a bucket of rice?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was angry and blocked the emperor. Mo Chuan was blocked and speechless. He looked at empress dowager Zhou: "what do you mean, empress mother? Do you really want to let the child minister send this girl to harness the river "What a girl! I think the three methods mentioned by the girl are very good, very good! If you say she is an armchair, dare you send someone to do it according to her three methods? If you don''t try, how can you know that her method doesn''t work! The AI family believes that since she can say these three methods, there must be more detailed specific measures. Although she is young and a girl, the AI family thinks that she knows more about river management than those ministers in your court who are white in beard and age! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Empress Dowager Zhou waved to the girl in green: "girl, come here." A limp girl in green came forward and saluted empress dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan respectively. "See the Empress Dowager and the emperor." "Good boy, don''t be too polite." Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her kindly. She noticed that when the girl in green came by, mochuan''s eyes were shining on her, but she did not cover up her lameness, nor did she show an expression of uneasiness and shame because of her own shortcomings. She has a natural and natural manner and a dignified and polite manner. She knows that empress dowager Zhou is looking at herself and her eyes are slightly drooping. She does not look at empress dowager Zhou. This is the most basic etiquette for younger generation to meet their elders. The girl is doing very well! But closer, the Empress Dowager Zhou could see the birthmark on the girl''s face more clearly. A large purple red mark covered most of her face. The bridge of her nose, eyebrow bone, eyes and the whole left cheek were covered, which made her feel more startled. Rao is the Empress Dowager Zhou, see such a terrible birthmark or feel uncomfortable eyes, quickly moved away from the line of sight. However, she noticed that the girl''s skin next to the birthmark was delicate and smooth, like the fine jade, and her facial features were correct, especially her eyes were so beautiful that they were clear and bright, like a pool of spring water. The Empress Dowager Zhou can affirm that if the girl does not have this big birthmark on her face, she must be a beautiful girl with a great nation. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. However, this regret in the heart of Empress Dowager Zhou soon disappeared. God never treats a person too fairly. It gives the girl outstanding talent and knowledge, and gives her courage and calm which is different from ordinary people. Therefore, it is necessary to take something from her as compensation. So God not only took away the girl''s beauty, but also made her limp. But none of this matters! It is because the more God takes away, the more it gives to the girl. The Empress Dowager believes that there are many virtues and knowledge in the girl''s heart that she has not yet discovered. She kept her eyes on the girl in green, as if she had found a dazzling rare pearl from the rubble. Her eyes were full of surprise and admiration. She also found that, in addition to the birthmark on her face, the girl''s face was ruddy, her skin was bright and white, her lips and teeth were white, and she had a healthy luster. She was completely different from those pale and weak maidens in the boudoir. She was full of sunshine and healthy vitality. After she married the emperor, she would surely give birth to a healthy and fat grandson for herself! The Empress Dowager of Zhou thought that her heart was full of joy, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles. She seems to have seen a white and fat baby in her arms, waving her chubby hands and scratching her face "Mother, mother?" Mo Chuan called her twice. Empress dowager Zhou regained her consciousness. She blinked her eyes and found that there was no white fat little grandson in her arms. The scene just now came from her imagination. However, she believes the scene will soon become real. "Emperor, what do you want to do with your mother?" Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her son with a smile. Her squinting eyes made Su Jin beside her feel numb. Tut, empress dowager, this is to calculate her son again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Su Jin looks at Mo Chuan with sympathy. She had long found that empress dowager Zhou was very fond of the girl in green. She could not help but murmured in her heart that the Empress Dowager would not choose this lame girl for the emperor, would she? How could the emperor agree? The difference between this girl and the one the emperor likes is more than one thousand and eight thousand li! "After the mother, the son minister suddenly remembered that there were still political matters that had not been dealt with, so the son minister wanted to leave first, and then after dealing with the political affairs, he would like to greet the empress mother." Mo Chuan seems to have noticed the intention of the Empress Dowager Zhou, and he can''t wait to leave. How can empress dowager Zhou let him go? She slapped mochuan''s hand with a smile: "sit down and sit down. There''s nothing more important than after your election. What''s more, what we''re talking about now is about the happiness of tens of thousands of people in Guannan. It''s not the most important political matter to cure the flood and drought of Weihe River and let the people live and work in peace and contentment." Mo Chuan was unable to answer her questions, so she had to sit down again, but turned away her eyes and did not look at the green girl standing in front of her, as if there was no such person in her eyes. The Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t think she was disobedient. She looked at the girl in green with a smile. "Just now, you have three more general measures to deal with water problems." The girl nodded: "what I said just now is only the basic method. I can write a very detailed plan on how to implement it, but how to implement it still depends on local conditions, not on everything." Empress Dowager Zhou can''t understand her new words again, but this does not affect her trust in the girl. "The emperor, the mourning family often teaches you to ask questions without shame. When you meet a gentleman who is more knowledgeable than you, you should ask with an open mind. Now that this girl has a good way to govern the river, why are you indifferent and silent?" She said in a deep voice to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan was surprised to raise his eyes: "mother, you let the child minister to her advice? Ask her a little girl with no hair "Presumptuous! Emperor, is this what the king of a country said? Although she is young, she knows much more than you and me! You are so arrogant and judge people by their appearance, how can you become a great success Empress Dowager Zhou sank her face and slapped the table. "I dare not!" Mo Chuan stood up in fear. "No? AI Jia, you are more and more brave. There is nothing you dare not do. " Empress Dowager Zhou sneered. "The empress mother will not be angry. Does she really believe in the yellow hair What the girl said "It doesn''t matter whether AI Jiaxin believes it or not. What matters is whether her method works or not! Emperor, if you really love the people like a son, why can''t you ask this girl for advice on how to control the river! If her method can cure the flood, it will benefit tens of thousands of people in the state of Western Chu! " "My children are taught!" Mo Chuan''s face showed a look of shame and bowed deeply to empress dowager Zhou. "The person you should consult is not AI Jia, but this girl!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou snorted. Mo Chuan was silent for a moment, finally raised his eyes, looked at the green girl, and reluctantly opened his mouth. "Miss, do you have any strategies for river management? I want to ask you for advice." The Empress Dowager Zhou could not help but stare at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 The girl in green did not refuse, and went to the desk beside her. She wrote on the paper with her finger as her pen. After a while, she had written a large piece of writing. She cleaned her hands and presented the article to mochuan. "Here are some measures that the little girl can think of, such as how to excavate the river channel, how to build dams, how to open channels for drainage, and how to keep the soil. However, it is still the saying that measures should be taken according to local conditions. Therefore, experienced river management officials should be asked to carefully consider how to implement them." Instead of being complacent, she was very modest. She did not say that the method she had come up with would work. This made empress dowager Zhou have more affection for her. Mo Chuan did not say a word after reading, holding the thin pages in his hand, and did not read after throwing aside. Although he did not agree, the Empress Dowager Zhou saw this scene in her heart. "Emperor, do you think this girl''s method is feasible? I want to listen to the truth. " She asked, not relaxed. Mo Chuan silent for a moment: "perhaps feasible, also unknown." His answer was ambiguous. "Ha ha, I understand what you mean. In this case, does the emperor still remember your promise? If someone can come up with a way to solve the two major problems of Weihe River flood and Guannan drought, you should marry her and set her as the future! Now this girl has solved your problem. It''s time for you to keep your promise. " Empress Dowager Zhou stares at Mo Chuan with bright eyes. What? Does the Empress Dowager really want to choose this ugly lame man as Queen? All the girls in the scene were startled to their chin, and their faces were inconclusive. They couldn''t help but stare at the girl in green with jealousy and hatred. Their hot eyes almost burned the back of the girl in green. What''s good about that girl! Ugly and lame, isn''t the Empress Dowager stupid? But the Empress Dowager is old and stupid, the emperor is not confused! They have eyes can see that the emperor is a face of reluctance. Originally, as the emperor is so beautiful and extraordinary, how can you like such an ugly monster. Girls all look at Mo Chuan with expectant eyes. Mo Chuan''s sight in the green girl''s face stayed for a moment, then moved away. He was silent, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. Even empress dowager Zhou couldn''t figure out what he meant. She had prepared a bellyful of words, would like to wait for Mo Chuan to open his mouth to refuse to take out to reprimand him, but did not expect that he said nothing, let her fall into a fit. "What do you mean, emperor! Agree or disagree! Give me a happy word to my family The Empress Dowager Zhou waited for a long time. Seeing that Mo Chuan did not speak at all, she could not help it. Mo Chuan looked at her and said slowly, "empress mother, are you sure that she is the queen you selected for your children?" "Not bad!" Empress Dowager Zhou''s resolute way. Mo Chuan glanced at the girl in green: "she is not only ugly, but also a cripple. Do you really mind?" "I don''t mind!" "She''s not from an aristocratic family, but a civilian woman." Mo Chuan said again. The Empress Dowager of Zhou blurted out: "what''s wrong with civilian women? A girl with moral character and talent is much better than a lady from a well-known family! " As soon as she finished speaking, all the noble girls present bowed their heads in shame and were ashamed of their shame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 However, none of them could retort, because the Empress Dowager Zhou said the truth. Today, the Empress Dowager of Zhou and the emperor even gave three questions, but they failed to give a satisfactory answer to any of the questions. They were overwhelmed by the girl in green who didn''t know where to come from. In addition to their appearance and feet in good condition, what can be compared with others? Knowledge, speech, manners, manners All these ladies are proud that the girls in green are not inferior to them at all. Girls are like defeated cocks, bow their heads and droop their heads. "Emperor, do you remember what you said that day when you came to find AI Jia? When you say that a wife should be married, you don''t care about the girl''s appearance. Why, now that you see that the girl''s appearance is not beautiful, you regret it? Do you judge people by their appearance, like those ordinary people? " The Empress Dowager of Zhou stares at Mo Chuan in a stern tone. Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "of course not." "If not, then you are going to promise it." Empress Dowager Zhou was aggressive. "Empress mother, son minister..." Mo Chuan or a face of embarrassment. Su Jin and the girls couldn''t help sympathizing with him. Ah, the Empress Dowager is so unreasonable that she forces her emperor''s son to marry such an ugly girl as Queen. How can the emperor face her day and night and share the same bed with her? I''m afraid the emperor can''t help but throw up when he sees her ugly face. "Marry or not?" Empress Dowager Zhou''s voice was cold. Her tone and expression were very impatient. If Mo Chuan grinds haw for her again, she slaps in the past and wakes his confused head. "Marry!" "You, what do you say?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t hear clearly and shook her ears. "The son minister said that since she was the girl chosen by the Empress Dowager for her son''s minister, the minister would follow the advice of the empress mother and take her as his wife and set her as the queen." Ink Chuan word for word said, the voice is very Keng powerful. He looked directly at the Empress Dowager Zhou: "the son minister promised to marry her, but the mother, you''d better consider it clearly. If the son minister marries her, he will never marry a second girl in his life. After the son minister gets married, you can''t force the son minister to set up concubines and concubines. She is the only woman in her harem! Can the Empress Dowager agree to this condition? " Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned. Only one woman? That''s not what she meant. She originally meant that it was not important for her son to choose a girl with both ability and integrity to be queen. If her son was not satisfied with her appearance, she would have reason to offer her son more concubines, and the son would certainly not refuse. But now listen to the son''s meaning, he has been determined to marry only one, this But what to do? The Empress Dowager of Zhou also wants her son to open branches and scatter leaves for the royal family and multiply more children. How can it be enough to marry only one girl! "Well, the AI family agrees to you, but there is one condition for the AI family. If she does not give birth to a grandson within three years, you must promise to marry a concubine again!" Empress Dowager Zhou''s ginger was so spicy that she immediately came up with a condition. Mo Chuan couldn''t help but get angry: "empress mother, the son minister wants to marry the queen, not the sow! Even if she could not give birth to a son, he would never marry again! If the Empress Dowager does not agree, the minister will not marry for life! " "You son of a bitch Empress Dowager Zhou gaped and blushed with anger, "you, you, you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 "The empress dowager, please calm down." Su Jin quickly patted the Empress Dowager Zhou on her back and whispered in her ear, "the Empress Dowager may as well answer the emperor first. The maidservant thinks that the girl is a general person. When she becomes married with the emperor, even if the emperor doesn''t want to marry someone else, the Empress Dowager can talk to the girl and ask her to persuade the emperor, but it''s not urgent. If she married the emperor, she would give you a white fat little grandson the next year, wouldn''t you worry The Empress Dowager Zhou listened to it. She really wanted too much! "Good, good, the mourning family has promised you, but the emperor, this is what you said yourself, you can''t regret afterwards." The Empress Dowager of Zhou was afraid that the emperor would repent. "My son will never regret it. I just hope that the mother will never regret it." Mo Chuan looks at the Empress Dowager Zhou, if there is a profound way. Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile: "ha ha, this is the girl chosen by the AI family herself. How can the AI family regret it?" "This is the best way." Mo Chuan said, Huo Di stood up and walked to the green girl. When all the people didn''t respond to him, he had already picked up the girl in green and strode out of the Yixin Pavilion. "Ah All the people present couldn''t help but cry out. Empress Dowager Zhou also stood up and exclaimed in surprise, "emperor, stop! What are you going to do Mo Chuan stopped and turned back, his lips hook up a smile of ridicule, do not know whether to laugh at themselves, or in the irony of the Empress Dowager Zhou. "She is the queen chosen by the Empress Dowager for her son''s minister. The son minister also promised to take her as his wife. She is the daughter''s wife. Of course, the son minister wants to take her own woman. Is there anything wrong with this?" "You, you, you You are too hasty. You haven''t got married yet... " Empress Dowager Zhou looked at him strangely. "If you don''t get married, you can get married as soon as possible. I don''t want to wait any longer. Three days later, it was the golden day. Everything was very good. On that day, my son''s minister and she were married! As for the wedding ceremony, the Empress Dowager is also invited to work hard for her son''s minister. Thank you very much Mo Chuan held the girl in green and bowed slightly to empress dowager Zhou. Then he turned around and left the imperial garden in a big stride. The bright yellow figure soon disappeared in front of everyone. Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned, and all the people present were also stunned. The emperor''s behavior was beyond everyone''s expectation. It was just incredible! The girls were so disappointed that several of them could not help sobbing. They had entered the palace with a beautiful dream, but they didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t look at himself from the beginning to the end. The Queen''s throne actually fell on the head of an ugly and lame girl! How can they tell their parents and relatives when they go back? They can''t even compare with an ugly and lame girl! "Stop crying!" The cry of the girls made empress dowager Zhou upset. She rubbed her forehead and felt the sudden pain in her temples. She was not a headache, the girls were crying, but her troubled son. What she was worried about now was that her son would do some strange things after taking the girl away. If she was annoyed, the marriage might be over. "Su Jin, why did the emperor take the girl away? He I don''t want to marry someone in advance, do you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 The Empress Dowager Zhou only felt upset. Her heart went up and down. The more she thought about it, the more likely she felt. "Er..." Su Jin was asked by the Empress Dowager Zhou. Her cheek was burning and she said in a soft voice, "no, the empress dowager, you have been worried about it. The emperor is not a person who doesn''t care. Didn''t he just say that he wants to get married in three days? In these three days, I think he can bear it "I can''t tell. The emperor is not young. He..." Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head and swallowed the second half of what she wanted to say. She had seen with her own eyes the emperor''s enthusiasm for the Shen family girl, which made her old face red. "Well, let him go. If he cooked the raw rice, it would not be a bad thing." The Empress Dowager of Zhou thought and said. Su Jin was surprised and whispered, "empress dowager, do you really want the emperor to marry that girl to be the empress?" "Yes." Empress Dowager Zhou raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Jin, "what do you think is wrong with that girl?" "It''s not wrong. The girl''s talent and moral character are excellent, but her face And her legs... " Su Jin hesitated. "It doesn''t matter. What the AI family values is her talent and character. What''s more, the AI family believes that after she married the emperor, she will soon give birth to a big fat grandson." Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly remembered something. "By the way, Su Jin, what''s the girl''s surname, her name, and her family? Ah, the AI family didn''t come to ask, so the emperor took the people away. This child is really... " She said and shook her head. Su Jin also suddenly patted her forehead: "Oh, my maid forgot to ask the name of the future empress dowager. Please wait a moment, and the maid will go to inquire about it." She was about to leave when she saw more than 20 girls standing in the pavilion. "Empress dowager, these girls..." The Empress Dowager of Zhou immediately woke up and ordered: "come, give the gifts prepared by the mourning family to all the girls." Next to the eunuchs will be a prepared gift to each girl''s hands. "Thank you very much." The young girls worshipped together, and felt much better in their hearts. Even if they could not become empress dowager, the things the Empress Dowager bestowed were rare treasures in the palace, and taking them home would be enough to glorify Zongli. Su Jin sent people to send the girls out of the palace one by one, and then sent someone to inquire about the origin of the girl in green who was carried away by the emperor. The only thing she can be sure of is that the girl in green is one of the ordinary girls invited into the palace by Empress Dowager Zhou. But strange is, she check to check, Leng is not found the name of the girl in green, life experience and origin. During the garden party, the Empress Dowager Zhou invited 57 girls into the palace, including 28 famous ladies and 29 ordinary girls. However, the girl in green was not on the list of the 29 girls. "What are you talking about? Not among the 29? Have you ever checked, among the other twenty-eight? " After receiving the report, Empress Dowager Zhou was also greatly surprised. Su Jin shook her head and said, "the maid has checked several times, and everyone has checked carefully, and none of them is. Fifty seven people came into the palace that day, and those who were sent out were still fifty-seven. " "No way, it can''t be!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou fell in her chair and shook her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 The Empress Dowager Zhou thought it was fantastic. She closed her eyes and rubbed her forehead. But her mind was in a mess, and Su Jin''s words kept ringing in her ears. "Fifty seven people came into the palace, and fifty-seven sent out of the palace..." She murmured, "how could there be one more? Why is there one more? Who is the extra one? What''s going on here? " Su Jin has thought that the head will become paste, her face confused. "I don''t think it''s possible, but it''s true. The girl who was taken away by the emperor is not among the people you invited into the palace. The palace is heavily guarded. It is absolutely impossible for outsiders to enter the palace. When every girl enters the palace, the maidservant carefully checks their identity. But where did she come from? She She''s not an assassin who sneaks into the palace, is she Su Jin couldn''t help but shiver and said in a hurry: "is it possible that the emperor is in danger? I''m going to report to the emperor! " "Sujin, stop!" Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly drank Su Jin. She stood up suddenly because she got up too hard. Her head was dizzy and she was shaking to fall. "Empress Dowager!" Su Jin held her in a hurry. She only felt that empress dowager Zhou''s palms were full of cold sweat and shivering all over her body. She was worried in her heart. She turned her head and said, "please go and ask doctor Zhang!" "You don''t have to Aijia is OK. " Empress Dowager Zhou took a deep breath and calmed down for a moment. She held Su Jin''s hand and slowly sat back in the chair and closed her eyes. "I want to think about it. Think about it well." Su Jin did not dare to disturb empress dowager Zhou''s meditation. She waved her hand and let all the people in the pavilion retreat. She stood by the Empress Dowager in silence and looked at her with worry. Empress Dowager Zhou had a great fear in her heart, which made her dare not think about it. However, this problem was put in front of her, which made her unable to escape and forced her to think about it. Who is this girl in green? She was clearly not among the girls she invited into the palace. She was the one who came out! Su Jin suspects that she is an assassin, but the Empress Dowager Zhou dares to conclude that this girl is definitely not an assassin, but she suddenly appears in the imperial garden. What is her purpose? Empress Dowager Zhou closed her eyes and recalled the words and deeds of the girl in green after she appeared. What she said and did was pure natural, and she could not see any disguise. To this point, the Empress Dowager still believed in these eyes, and she could not mistake people! Is she really here for the queen? If her purpose is just this, Empress Dowager Zhou thinks she can be patient. Even if she is of unknown origin and comes from rural areas, she can not care, but what she is afraid of is In retrospect, she even felt that the girl in green had an indescribable familiarity and a deja vu! "No way! Absolutely impossible Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head hard. How could she know that girl? She never saw it! Because the girl has a huge birthmark on her face, so that all who have seen her will never forget. She is lame! But if you put aside the birthmark on her face, her lameness, her posture, her speech, her natural and dignified manner, and her clear eyes without impurity It''s all like a person! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Thinking of this, Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly opened her eyes and took a cold breath. "No! It won''t be her! It must not be her! " She grabbed Su Jin''s hand like a drowning man grabbing a driftwood, and a trace of fear rose in her eyes. "Su Jin, tell AI Jia that the girl in green is Does she look like a person? " "Like who?" "Shen, Ning!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou said slowly. Su Jin was shocked, and immediately shook her head and said, "empress dowager, how can this be possible? I don''t think it''s at all like Miss Shen, but the girl in green has such an ugly birthmark on her face. She''s still a lame, and there''s no resemblance between them." "If there is no birthmark on her face, do you think she looks like it?" "No birthmark?" Su Jin recalled the appearance of the girl in green in her mind. She found that she didn''t have a deep impression because the birthmark was so big that it covered most of the girl''s face. What she saw was the appearance of the birthmark. "I don''t remember the girl''s appearance, only her birthmark." She replied honestly. The Empress Dowager Zhou was dizzy again. She closed her eyes, opened them again, and suddenly gave a sneer. "How clever she is! Even the AI family was in her way. She stood in front of the AI family like this, but her eyes were like blind. She didn''t recognize her. It''s not simple. She is really not simple! " Su Jin was confused and said, "empress dowager, who is smart and who is not simple? Is that girl in green? You Do you mean she is Miss Shen Empress Dowager Zhou said word for word: "that''s her!" "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" Su Jin immediately shook her head. She looked at the Empress Dowager in disbelief. She felt that the Empress Dowager must have been hallucinating, and her heart became more and more worried. She held the Empress Dowager Zhou''s arm and said in a soft voice, "the wind is strong here. The Empress Dowager''s mother is not cool. I will help you to go back to the palace to have a rest. The origin of the girl in green will be found out clearly if you go again." "Cha? Do you still need to check? She is Shen Ning, she is Shen Ning! " Exclaimed the Empress Dowager Zhou, holding Su Jin''s fingers tightly, shaking her body. She was shaking with fear. Su Jin was so sad that she almost burst into tears. She looked at the Empress Dowager with tears in her eyes. She thought that the Empress Dowager must have caught cold and shivered all over her body. "Empress dowager, let''s go back to the Palace first. No matter who the girl is, nothing is more important than your body." Su Jin''s voice was full of tears. "Su Jin, don''t you believe AI Jia''s words? You don''t believe she is Shen Ning, do you? " Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly turned to her face and glared at Su Jin in her eyes. Su Jin did not dare not answer. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "empress dowager, how could she be Miss Shen? Don''t you remember that Miss Shen left Kyoto several days ago and married to Dongqin! At that time, you and the emperor stood in the wall tower to see her off. The maidservant clearly remembered that scene and did not forget it at all. " Her tears ran down unconsciously. When she saw Shen Ning walking down from the chariot that day, she couldn''t help crying. She has never seen Miss Shen so beautiful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 That bright red wedding dress, like a thick blood, stabbed her eyes, but also hurt her heart. Let her never forget. She knew that she would never see again. After listening to Su Jin''s words, Empress Dowager Zhou''s dizzy mind seemed to wake up. She looked at Su Jin and murmured: "yes, it can''t be her. She has already married to Dongqin. The prince of Dongqin is very important to her. In order to give up the year old tribute of our Western Chu, how could he let her go? It won''t be her, it won''t be her! " She had no strength all over her body, as if she had been pulled away. She just stood up with Su Jin''s support. At this time, she felt her strength come back, her eyes were bright and her face was smiling. "Su Jin, you''re right. The AI family is always suspicious and thinks too much. Maybe it''s because they are so happy that they are worried about their gains and losses and always think about the bad things." Su Jin felt that empress dowager Zhou''s cold palms had become warm again. She felt relaxed and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is eager to love her son. You have been worried about the emperor''s marriage. Now the dust has settled down. You should think about something happy. No matter who the girl is, she is the Empress Dowager''s mother. You have chosen her in person. Her moral character is the best choice Let''s do something about the wedding ceremony for the emperor She wakes up the dreamer with a word, and the Empress Dowager of Zhou repeatedly nods and says yes. "It''s not bad. AI family really thinks that girl''s character is outstanding, but Shen''s girl It''s the same thing. That''s why I think they are similar. Su Jin, are you sure they are not the same person? " She was still a little worried. "I''m sure it won''t be the same person. Miss Shen is far away now. She won''t be the future empress you selected." Su Jin said with a smile. The Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart finally fell back to her stomach. She said with a smile, "it must be that you are not doing a good job. You have missed the girl''s name. I will punish you." "I''ll let the Empress Dowager punish me." Su Jin bowed down in a hurry. "When the emperor marries, the etiquette should not be sloppy. There are six rites to ask for the name, such as lottery, Naji, accepting Zheng, asking for date and meeting the bride. The AI family will give you the gift of asking for the name. Do you want to do it properly for the AI family without any mistakes, understand?" "Yes, my servant." Su Jin replied respectfully. The Empress Dowager of Zhou thought for a moment, and then said, "the Minister of the Ministry of publicity and rites will come into the palace to see the mourning family. The emperor''s marriage is very important. The mourning family should personally instruct him to make the marriage grand and solemn. Although it is hasty, it must not lose the dignity of the royal family." "Empress Dowager." "Very well, you go to do what you should do. The mourning family will go back to the palace to help the emperor plan the wedding and manage the affairs." With a smile on her face, Empress Dowager Zhou let go of Su Jin''s hand and walked out of the pavilion without even helping her crutches. Obviously, she was in a very happy mood. Su Jin heard her saying to herself, "three days? After three days, the emperor will get married. Alas, there are only three days. How can this be done? " She watched the Empress Dowager''s back gradually away, disappeared in the shadow of flowers and trees, suddenly rose a sour feeling in her heart, two lines of tears could not help but flow down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Su Jin followed empress dowager Zhou for decades. She was so happy to see her for the first time. She thought that the emperor''s marriage was a big stone in the Empress Dowager''s heart. Today, she finally fell to the ground. She couldn''t help feeling happy for the Empress Dowager. She dried her tears and sent someone to inform the Minister of rites that she would immediately arrive at Shoukang palace. Then she went to check the origin of the girl in green. Because the girl in green is the future queen, her life story must be clear, otherwise how to tell the world? Su Jin was very careful this time. She carefully checked each girl''s invitation card and sent someone to check each girl''s home. As a result, none of the girls who were invited into the palace were lame with birthmarks on their faces! This answer is like a slap in the head, which makes Su Jin confused. This girl in green is really like the queen mother said, more! Su Jin took a cold breath. She began to think carefully about what the Empress Dowager Zhou said. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt. Later, she could not help doubting that the green girl who appeared out of thin air would not really be Miss Shen who had married to Dongqin, would she? Once the idea rose, it lingered in her mind and made her uneasy. She thought about it and knew that only one person could help her solve the mystery. * moreover, mochuan took the girl in green and left the imperial garden with a big stride and went straight to his bedroom. The fourth, who was guarding the gate of the palace, was surprised to see that the emperor was carrying a girl in green in his arms. When he saw the girl in green, he was even more frightened. This How ugly the girl is! "The emperor!" "Keep here. No one is allowed to come in without my command, otherwise I will only ask you!" Small four just called a, Mo Chuan on the head also does not return to the way. "Yes, Emperor." Xiao Si immediately stood still and watched the emperor enter the bedroom with the ugly girl, and then slammed the door. The heavy sound of closing the door seemed to hit him and made him shake all over. What''s going on? Didn''t the emperor go after the election? Why did you suddenly come back with a girl? Who is that girl? Is it not the empress chosen by the emperor this time? Xiaosi was scared out of a cold sweat by his own conjecture, and immediately shook his head to deny it. No, absolutely not! The girl is so ugly that people don''t want to see her for the second time. Even if she is a foot washing maid for the emperor, the emperor is not worthy of her! But if the Emperor didn''t like her, why would he hold her tightly? And carried her to where he lived? Xiao Si has been with the emperor for at least ten years. Apart from the princess Dingyuan, Xiao Si has never seen the emperor touch a piece of girl''s clothes. There must be something strange about it! Mo Chuan took the girl in green and went into the room. Instead of letting her down, he held her tighter. His eyes, which had been silent for a long time, were infected with strong enthusiasm, which was almost burning. "Ning''er." He gazed at the girl in his arms and whispered. The girl gently smile, angry way: "now no one, you still don''t let me down?" Mo Chuan also smile, he a smile is like ice thaw, spring flowers. "Guess if I can?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Mo Chuan''s tone is relaxed and with a trace of teasing. The girl blushed more and more, and her white skin showed a faint blush. She could not help but lower her head. "Well, don''t make any noise." She covered his mouth and laughed like a silver bell: "I''m so ugly, you can kiss it!" "In my eyes, you will never be ugly." He opened her hand, warm and thirsty lips firmly fell on her lips, and held her tightly. Her arm was raised and around his neck. They hugged and kissed each other tightly. Both hearts were immersed in the happiness and sweetness, forgetting everything around her. The air began to warm up. Her body was soft and warm, her skin was thin and greasy, and the sweet smell lingered in the nose of mochuan. He gradually began to lose control of her, and her lips slid down her long white neck. "No, mochuan. It''s itchy." She laughed away from his lips. "Remember what I said? If you say no, I''ll kiss you once. " Mochuan hugged her and kisses her, always feeling powerless, so he strode to the bedside and put her on the bed. His body was also pressed up, but he didn''t directly cover her. For fear of hurting her, he kissed her lips again and blocked her mouth with a protest that she didn''t have time to export. He closed his eyes and kissed her intently and affectionately. His lips were soft and hot, warm and burning, with a burning heat, straight into her heart. Shen Ning blushed, she gasped, some can not bear his enthusiasm, she wanted to avoid him, let her breath, but he was like a shadow, did not let her leave. But he was more and more intoxicated by his kiss on the cheek. She was still open eyes become blurred, looking at his handsome face, straight nose, and his long black eyelashes She thought vaguely, the ink River usually looks cold, but who could have thought that he was warm, like a fire, can almost burn people melt, but she is a physical body, can not bear his enthusiasm like fire! Now it''s just a kiss, and he''s so enthusiastic. If it comes to the wedding night, will he turn into a beast and eat her even with the bone? She suddenly gave a shiver. Mo Chuan is heart and soul are drunk kiss her, feel her tremble, loosen her, asked: "Ning''er, are you cold?" His whole body was on fire, his body was boiling hot, and beads of sweat came out from his forehead. He was extremely hot, but she shivered. He looked at her in his arms. Her cheek was red, because of his kiss, her lips became red and moist. The girl''s shame on her face made people feel excited. She was obviously moved like him. "No, I''m not cold." She shook her head and blushed even more at the thought of her absurd idea. "You blush. Tell me, what were you thinking when I kissed you, huh?" His eyes seemed to penetrate her thoughts, which made her panic and shut her eyes. "I I didn''t think about anything. " "Nothing?" Mo Chuan''s fingers gently stroked her face, across her full and ruddy lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "But I was thinking. Do you want to know what I''m thinking?" His voice sounded low in her ears, the heat of breathing rushed into her ears, so that she was shaking all over again. "I don''t want to know, not at all." She didn''t need to ask, but she knew that he couldn''t think of anything good. Her face pressed on his chest and felt his strong and powerful heartbeat, his body How hot it is! He spread out her hand, crossed her fingers, held it tightly, and then chuckled, "I''m thinking about our wedding night. After three days, I''ll hold you and kiss you like I do now, and then I''ll..." His lips were close to her ear lobes and he said a word in a low voice that only she could hear. Shen Ning''s face flushed to the root of her ears. She wanted to avoid him, but he held her so tightly. The warm and warm breath enveloped her in it. She didn''t want to escape from him. "Mochuan." She looked up to see him, eyes light flow, glow, smile like flowers bloom. "Well?" He gazed at her tenderly, and there was only deep feeling on his face. "Shall we deceive the Empress Dowager like this? Within three days, I believe she will soon find out that I am not on the list of her invitation to the palace. She If she knew the truth, she would be very angry Shen Ning gently frowned, some worried said. This plan is decided by mochuan, she was not willing to agree, but Mo Chuan is stubborn and does not allow her to refute at all. What birthmark, lameness, all is the ghost idea of Mo Chuan. Shen Ning, of course, knows the intention of Mo Chuan to do this. He wants to make himself disguised and disguised, and appear in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou with a completely different face to see if she can change her impression of herself. But what she didn''t expect was that the Empress Dowager''s indifference to her at the beginning became more and more concerned about her. Especially when she heard the words of Empress Dowager Zhou defending her, she was almost moved to tears. She saw the warmth and love never seen in the eyes of Empress Dowager Zhou looking at her. The warm eyes looked like a loving mother looking at her children, which made her feel incomparably close to empress dowager Zhou. She felt the warmth of maternal love in Empress Dowager Zhou. It was because of this that she felt guilty and uneasy. "Silly girl, how can she be angry! She doesn''t know how much she likes you now! Tell me, how can you do so well? I have no idea that you have conquered my mother in less than half a day. You don''t know how stubborn she is Mo Chuan stares at her with bright eyes and deep admiration. He saw everything that happened today. He was calm and did not even look at her. No one knew that the rest of his eyes followed her all the time, and did not leave her for a moment. Empress Dowager Zhou arranged a few tricky test questions he did not know, she did not know, but she very smoothly passed a test of the Empress Dowager Zhou, and immediately attracted the attention of Empress Dowager Zhou, standing out from the crowd of girls, which makes him not admire even! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 As for her performance in Yixin Pavilion later, he was surprised. Because the three topics were all temporary. In order to be fair, he did not give her any special care. He believed that with her ability, she would be able to pass the test and win the final victory. However, he did not expect that she was better than he imagined. She not only convinced him, but also the Empress Dowager Zhou! It is because of the fact that empress dowager Zhou is more and more appreciative of her, Mo Chuan opposes her and deliberately belittles her and satirizes her. The more the Empress Dowager Zhou likes and protects her, the more he despises her and despises her. As a result, everyone was cheated by him. Besides her, no one knows that when she shows her talent, the happiest person in the audience is him! Of course, the final result was the same as he had expected, even better than he expected. He had thought that even if the Empress Dowager Zhou appreciated her talent, he would still have some concerns about her appearance and lameness. But unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager Zhou''s love for her has made her completely indifferent to her appearance of imperfections. Of course, the Empress Dowager of course did not expect that the Empress Dowager carefully selected for her son was her son''s favorite girl. When she learned the truth, she did not know what kind of mood she would feel. Mochuan is in full bloom because things are more smooth than he thought. When the Empress Dowager pointed to her and said that this was the queen chosen for him, he almost didn''t hold back and laughed. He couldn''t help but feel the joy in his heart. He picked her up and left at all costs. He had to find a place to share his inner joy with her, or he felt that he would explode. However, Shen Ning is not as ecstatic as Mo Chuan. She feels that the more the Empress Dowager Zhou likes her, the more disappointed she will be when she learns the truth. "Well, mochuan, are we hiding this all the time? But sooner or later, paper can''t contain fire. As long as the Empress Dowager sends someone to inquire about it, she can find out that I don''t exist at all. " She sighed faintly. "So what? You are the queen she pointed out to me in front of everyone. You are alive in front of me. I can hold you and kiss you. Who says you don''t exist! Well? " Mo Chuan lowers his head and kisses her again. Her lips were as sweet as honey, so that he could not taste enough. At the thought that after three days, she would really belong to him, and his whole blood was boiling. In the room, the temperature of the two people gradually increased, and the temperature of their bodies became more intense. Mo Chuan thought, no, can''t make love with her in this way, otherwise he can''t control himself. But he said nothing to leave her lips. "Aunt Sujin, the emperor said that no one should disturb you Don''t go in Outside the Palace door came the small four sharp voice suddenly, let the two people in the room as warm as fire were poured a basin of cold water, suddenly calm down. "I have important things to see the emperor. You can''t stop me! Fourth, are you going to report it to me? " Su Jin raised her voice. "This really can''t work. I don''t have the courage. The Emperor He told me, no one was seen! " Xiao Si spit out his tongue and made a face at Su Jin. He said with a smile: "aunt Su Jin, at this time, we''d better not disturb the emperor''s sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 He thought, for the first time, the emperor carried a girl into the bedroom, and then closed the door. He did not need to ask that he was flattering the girl. As he stood at the gate of the palace, he was full of curiosity. This is the first time that the emperor dotes on a girl, but what is the matter with this favor? Is it two people sleeping together without clothes? Can they sleep in the daytime? He entered the palace since he was a child and was cleaned up. He knew little about men and women. He wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand it. Although Su Jin is still in her forties, she knows more about this kind of thing than Xiaosi for a long time in the palace. As soon as she hears the word "sleep", she can''t help but blush. Her heart seems to be fried, and she gets more and more anxious. "Did the emperor carry a girl in his arms?" She asked. "Why? Aunt Su Jin, you even know this. Yes, the emperor brought a girl in a green dress into the room. She must be flattering her. Aunt Su Jin, the emperor has never favored a maid in court for so many years. That girl is the first. How dare you disturb the emperor''s interest? " Xiao Si said with a smile. Su Jin slapped on the back of Xiao Si''s head and scolded: "lucky! If you talk nonsense again, I will report to the Empress Dowager and cut your tongue! You must inform me immediately. I must see the emperor. " Small four heard "Empress Dowager" four words, all over a shiver, feel buttocks began to ache. "Good aunt, don''t tell the Empress Dowager that once the Empress Dowager loses her temper, the servant''s buttocks will have to eat again, but I really dare not disturb the Emperor..." Little four was bitter, and before he finished, Su Jin interrupted him and said: "you go and tell the emperor that I have news about Miss Shen Ning. The emperor will meet me." Xiao Si was scared and his eyes were staring out. "Shen Shen Coagulation? You mean the princess? No, she''s not a princess. She''s the princess of Dongqin. " He stammered. "Yes, that''s what you say. See if the Emperor sees me or not." In the room, Su Jin and Xiao Si''s questions and answers clearly came in. Mo Chuan heard every word and couldn''t help frowning. When Shen JinSu was sitting on the bed, she was sure to hear her words "No!" Mo Chuan held her down and said, "I''ll take care of this." "Mo Chuan, this matter can''t be concealed. Since aunt Su Jin dares to come to see you, she must have known the truth, and she has been treating me very well. She won''t want to harm me. Let''s tell her the truth. I believe that she will help us." "She is the closest person around her mother. If she knows, she will be the first to tell her, so, no way!" "You believe me, if aunt Su Jin really wants to tell the empress dowager, it''s not her that comes to the door now, but the Empress Dowager." Mo Chuan looked at her approval of a smile, nodded: "you said good." He raised his voice: "little four, please Su Jin aunt to the side hall, I will come soon." The fourth was in a dilemma when he heard the emperor''s voice coming out. He was suddenly refreshed and replied, "yes, Emperor." "Aunt Sujin, this way, please." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Su Jin waited for half a cup of tea in the side hall, and heard the sound of footsteps at the door, and someone came in. She bowed her head and bowed at once. "When I see the emperor, I have something to tell the emperor." She felt a pair of soft and smooth hands holding her hand, and a crisp voice rang. "Aunt Su Jin." Su Jin was shocked. The voice was so familiar that she couldn''t believe it. She raised her head and saw a beautiful face like begonia and Hibiscus in front of her. Her eyes were like a little paint. She was full of desire to complain. Her eyes were like a picture. She was fresh and free from vulgarity. Her face was clean and not powdered. It was obvious that she had just cleaned her face with a few crystal clear water drops. Without that shocking birthmark, this face was Shen Ning''s face! But she was still dressed in the green dress of the lame girl, and her skirt was fluttering. Su Jin was so surprised that she sat on the ground. Although she guessed that the girl in green might be Shen Ning, she was shocked when she appeared in front of her with her true face. "King, Princess and concubine? No, no, no, ma''am, princess? No, no, no, you''re Miss Shen Shen? " She stammered, incoherent, raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, and looked at Shen Ning again. "It''s me, aunt Sujin." Shen Ning pulled her up with a smile. "Auntie is really smart. She guessed my identity so quickly. Please sit down." She took Su Jin to sit in the chair, while she sat opposite her and poured a cup of tea to her. "Aunt, I''ll have a cup of tea She whispered. Su Jin took the tea in a trance, drank it dry, but didn''t pay attention to the taste of the tea. Her heart was full of doubts, countless doubts, one by one, suddenly, did not know what to say. It was a long time before she let out a long breath. "Miss Shen, it''s you, you How dare you come up with this way to tease the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager knows about it, she will be very angry. " Although she used the tone of complaint, her concern was obvious. Shen Ning lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I know it''s not right to deceive the Empress Dowager like this. It''s all my fault..." "It has nothing to do with you. It''s all my idea." The voice of Mo Chuan suddenly rang at the door. Su Jin was surprised. She got up from the chair and said, "I''ll see the emperor." "Auntie Su Jin, don''t be too polite. Since you came to me, you must have known the truth of the matter and guessed Ning''er''s identity. It''s good. The queen appointed by the Empress Dowager for me is Ning''er!" Mo Chuan strode to Shen Ning''s side, holding her hand, deeply staring at her. "All of this is what I mean. I want her to change her face. I want her to appear around her with a completely different face, so that she can find her talent and virtue. As a result, the empress mother is wise and discerning. She chooses her from a group of women and gives her to me as Queen. Aunt Su Jin, do you think what I did is wrong?" His eyes were shining on Su Jin. Su Jin was oppressed by his aggressive manner and looked down. She thought it was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. "Maidservant I don''t know whether the emperor did it right or not. It''s just that... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Su Jin bit her lip, knelt down to Mo Chuan, raised her head and bravely said it. "It''s just that if the Empress Dowager knows the truth, she can''t stand the stimulation. Emperor, you don''t know how happy the Empress Dowager is now. It''s the first time that I have seen the Empress Dowager''s happy appearance after following her for so many years. I really can''t bear to let her down. Emperor, the Empress Dowager has always placed high hopes on you. Although she has been very strict with you, in her heart, the most beloved person is you. Can you bear it Let empress dowager sad and disappointed? " She said love words meaning cut, let Mo Chuan silent, looking at her for a long time did not say a word. "The emperor, I know that you and Miss Shen are in love. I also want you to have a lover and get married. You can marry Miss Shen as your concubine. The Empress Dowager loves her son so much that she won''t stop you. But if you are determined, you must make Miss Shen the queen The name and family background of the empress are to be written into the Royal genealogy. How do you disclose Miss Shen''s identity? The Empress Dowager has ordered the Minister of rites to prepare three books and six rites to be employed by Miss Shen, and she has given the "name asking" gift to the maidservant. May I ask the emperor, how can you ask the maid to report back to the Empress Dowager? " Mo Chuan raised his eyebrows. He looked at Shen Ning deeply and said in a loud voice, "I want to marry her, not her family pedigree. No matter who she is, I will marry her! I want to tell the world that my queen is Shen Ning. Whether she is the daughter of general Shen Da or not, she is the person I marry! You can tell the empress mother in this way. " Su Jin''s face turned white, just feel weak, staring at Mo Chuan, a word can not be said. In her heart, she just thought: there is going to be a big trouble, what to do? What should I do? "Aunt Su Jin." Shen Ning stepped forward, lifted her up from the ground, and whispered, "don''t blame the emperor. He is so reckless. Don''t worry. Let''s work out a solution slowly." "But Miss Shen, aren''t you married to be the Crown Princess of Dongqin? You How did you come back to Kyoto? Who are you now? Are you a princess? Princess Dingyuan? Or the daughter of general Shen Da? " Su Jin looks at Shen Ning, her heart has become a mess. "I am not the daughter of general Shen Da, nor the princess of Dingyuan, let alone the crown prince of Dongqin. As everyone knows, Shen Ning, the daughter of general Shen, has married the prince of Dongqin. I am just an ordinary woman without status, but my name is Shen Ning." She gave a cool smile. She is telling the truth, but even Mo Chuan can not understand the truth. Because she is a wandering soul from another world. The real one is no one. She is her own. Throwing aside Shen Ning''s identity as the original owner is like throwing away a heavy shackle. Now she feels relaxed. She can finally be herself. "Yes, aunt Su Jin. She is an ordinary civilian girl. She is the queen appointed by the Empress Dowager herself. Her name is Shen Ning." Mo Chuan said word for word. "But, but..." Su Jin''s brain still can''t turn to turn, "that slave maid should how to tell empress dowager?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 "You don''t have to say anything. Since you are worried that the Empress Dowager will be sad and sad when she knows the truth, you can hide it from her. As long as you don''t say it, the Empress Dowager won''t ask questions, because the person she trusts most is aunt Su Jin. As for the red tape of "three books and six rites", I don''t need them. I will give orders to avoid all these rituals. I only need a simple and grand wedding after three days! " Mo Chuan suddenly blinked her eyes to Su Jin, and the light expression made Su Jin stunned. She had never seen the emperor so mischievous in her life, not even when he was a child. Since he was a child, he had a serious face, always a straight face and no expression. But now the emperor, like a changed person, he not only can smile, the expression on his face has become vivid and rich. Are all these changes brought about by this girl named Shen Ning? Su Jin sighed, her heart has softened, but she still has some concerns. "Emperor, paper can''t hold fire after all. I can help you hide it for a while, but can you keep it from the Empress Dowager all her life? Sooner or later, the Empress Dowager will know the truth. " "I didn''t plan to hide it from my mother for the rest of my life. As long as you help me hide it for me, after three days, when I become a relative, when the rice is cooked, and when my flesh and bones are in her stomach, do you think that after the empress knows the truth, will she be cruel to force me to divorce her wife and abandon her son?" Mo Chuan smiles and looks at Shen Ning. His eyes move from her face to her abdomen. Shen Ning immediately blushed, stamped her feet and called, "Mo Chuan! You... " "How about me? Don''t you want to help me have children after you married me, and you don''t want to spend your life with me? " Mo Chuan stretched out his arms to hold her, raised her chin, and could not help but kiss on her lips. This time, not only Shen Ning''s face turned red, but even Su Jin''s face was hot and spicy. A pair of eyes did not know where to look. She found that the room was too small and crowded, there was no place for her to stay. If she stayed any longer, her heart would jump out of the cavity. Su Jin flustered from the side hall back out, and for the room Wu since tightly hugged two people with the door, turned around and quietly walked away, has been out of the Palace door, she just patted the chest, the heat on the face slowly subsided. It seems that there is no power in this world to separate those two people who are deeply in love with each other. Su Jin can''t do it. She believes that even the Empress Dowager can''t do it. In this case, why can''t she help them? She has already thought of a good way to deal with it. She can''t help feeling happy for them when she thinks of the two people who are embracing each other sweetly. A faint smile appears on her lips. "Empress dowager, I''ve done what you ordered. I''ve already inquired about the girl''s family background. It turns out that the maid is not good at doing things. She is one of the common women you invited to enter the palace. Her home is in the east of Kyoto City. She has a common family background, but she is diligent and studious, and likes reading most..." Back at Shoukang palace, Su Jin replied to the Empress Dowager Zhou about the lie she had long thought of. She said it in an orderly manner, but deliberately concealed Shen Ning''s name. Seeing the smiling face of Empress Dowager Zhou, Su Jin''s guilty feeling in her heart is even heavier. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 She thought in silence: empress dowager, I really don''t mean to help the emperor and Miss Shen cheat you, but I really can''t bear to beat the mandarin duck. If you know the truth and want to fight and scold, you should come to the maid. I just hope you don''t break them up. The Empress Dowager of Zhou did not doubt her words at all. She did not even ask one more question, so she excitedly pulled Su Jin''s hand. "You came back at the right time. The dress pattern for the emperor''s wedding was just sent by Shangyi Bureau. The eyes of the mourning family are all crossed. Please come to help the AI family choose the best dress for the emperor''s wedding day?" Su Jin said with a smile: "OK, I''m afraid that my maid''s eyes are not good. What I choose is not in accordance with the wishes of the Empress Dowager." "You have been with the AI family for so many years, and what you have done is always the most satisfactory to the AI family. What you choose must be the most satisfactory." Empress Dowager Zhou is smiling. As expected by Mo Chuan, Empress Dowager Zhou did not ask because she was too busy. It was only three days before the emperor''s wedding. In these three days, she had so many things to prepare that she hardly had time to go to bed. Although she was so busy, the Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t feel tired at all. She was in a mood of excitement and joy. Looking at such empress dowager Zhou, Su Jin is happy and worried. As the wedding approached, she became more and more nervous. * the news of the emperor''s big wedding spread all over the streets of Kyoto like wings overnight. This is the second big happy event for the people. What''s more, they heard that the queen whom the emperor wanted to marry was a civilian girl, not a noble girl or a lady of a noble family, but a girl of a common people''s family like them. This made them have a little more respect for the emperor. They have to ask which family of girls have such a lucky, all of a sudden fly up the branch into a Phoenix. But no one heard about the future empress''s family background, let alone her name. However, none of them was important, which did not reduce the people''s love for their young emperor. They are now dressed warm, eat full, live a rich life is brought to them by the young emperor, so every family began to busy for the emperor''s wedding. In front of each house, lights and decorations were put on in front of each house, and the streets in Kyoto were cleaned up with water. Everyone''s face was filled with joy. It seemed that it was not the emperor who wanted to marry, but themselves. The news came to Shaoyang. Since Shen Ning married Dong Qin, he never left the palace. He locked himself in the stone chamber in which Shen Ning had been imprisoned every day, lying on the bed where she had once lain, and drunk himself. He never went to the early Dynasty, and he didn''t care about anything happened in the court. Because she left and took his heart with her. His chest was empty and drunk all day. Sometimes drunk, he would hold those two cold chains, silently shed tears, he remembered what he had done to her, and regret bit his heart like a poisonous snake. "Ning''er, I know I''m wrong. Now I really know I''m wrong!" He pressed his face painfully against the cold chain, as if she were still in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Chu Shaoyang closed his eyes and drank up, but his consciousness was extremely clear. His mind was full of her faces, angry, frowning, unhappy and happy. However, no matter which face, he could never tire of seeing it. When he opened his eyes, there was no darkness, no face, nothing. She has gone and married to Dongqin, thousands of miles away. He will never see her again. Tears ran down the corner of his eyes, and he was silent. There is no one here, only himself. No one will see his weak side, and no one will think of the merciless prince who will hide in this dark stone room one day and cry like a helpless child. There was a sudden rush of footsteps in the corridor. "Lord! I have something important to tell you back! " It''s the voice of Xiao Anzi, who is close to Chu Shaoyang. "Go away!" Chu Shaoyang gave out a dull roar, just like the roar of a wounded beast. He grabbed the wine pot at his hand and smashed it. The copper pot hit the stone door with a loud noise, which made Xiao Anzi stop at once. Xiaoanzi mumbled his lips. He knew that it was the worst time for the king, but he still had to pluck the tiger''s ass because he had something important to report to the king. "Lord, I have just received the news from the palace. Three days later, the emperor will hold a grand wedding ceremony. You are invited to attend." "Go away!" Chu Shaoyang roared again. His voice came out through the heavy stone gate. He was still frightened and shivered. He quickly let his feet down and left, not even loud. Chu Shaoyang frowned and shook his drunken head. What did xiaoanzi say just now? The emperor is getting married? He suddenly jumped out of bed and stood barefoot on the cold stone surface. The cold air whizzed up the bottom of his feet, which made him sober. The emperor wants a big marriage? Who is he going to marry? Can it be Ning''er? At the thought of Shen Ning, all the wine in his mouth was gone. Almost immediately, he opened the stone gate, rushed out of the stone chamber, and yelled at the long corridor outside. "Xiaoanzi, get back to me!" Before he reached the end of the corridor, Xiao Anzi shivered. His legs were soft with fear. He ran back and fell to his knees. "You just said that the emperor is going to get married. Who is he going to marry? Tell this king clearly Chu Shaoyang seized xiaoanzi''s skirt and lifted him up. "Back, back to the Lord, slave I don''t know. I really don''t know. " Xiao an Zi answers with trembling. A pine torch was lit on the stone wall in the corridor. The light was clearly extinguished on Chu Shaoyang''s face. Xiao Anzi could hardly believe his eyes. He could not believe that the drunken man with a slovenly beard, a dirty body and a face full of wine was his own handsome and beautiful man like Zhilan Yushu. Chu Shaoyang was angry. His eyes were red. He raised his legs and kicked Xiao Anzi''s stomach heavily. Xiaoanzi flew out and hit the stone wall with his back. He spat out a mouthful of blood. "What''s more, I don''t know. I''m going to kill you!" He snapped, like a beast to eat man. "Prince, I really don''t know who the emperor is going to marry. I just heard that it was a civilian girl. She was ugly, not only ugly It''s ugly, and Still a lame man Cough. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Civilian girl? a very ugly person? Or a cripple? Chu Shaoyang was relieved. But then, he rushed to pick up xiaoanzi. "Nonsense, how can the Empress Dowager allow a lame and ugly monster to be queen? It''s impossible!" "Yes, yes, it''s true. I heard that the ugly queen was personally married to the emperor by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager held a garden party and invited dozens of noble and civilian girls into the palace in order to elect the emperor. But somehow, the Empress Dowager finally picked an ugly lame man and pointed it out to the emperor, and three days later, the Empress Dowager actually picked a lame ugly man and pointed it out to the emperor The emperor is going to get married and marry that ugly monster to be queen. " Chu Shaoyang really believed it. He was stupefied for a long time, suddenly raised his face and burst out laughing. "Ha ha, ha ha! Chu Mo Chuan, Chu Mo Chuan, you deliberately want to take her away from me, but you take her heart, you never get her person! Ha ha, you want to marry an ugly lame man to be the queen. This is the punishment of heaven to you! Retribution for you! Ha ha ha He laughs so much that tears come out. The more he laughs, the louder he gets. The sound reverberates across the corridor. When Xiao Anzi saw Chu Shaoyang laughing like this, he was more and more afraid. He couldn''t help but shrink back. Chu Shaoyang seems to have swept away all the pent up air in the past few days. He took a big step and quickly walked out of the underground stone chamber and returned to the outside. Heard that Mo Chuan was going to marry an ugly eight monster, the news suddenly cured him of his desperation. Standing in the courtyard, he narrowed his eyes, saw the sunshine all over the courtyard, took a deep breath of fresh air, and felt the vitality return to his body. "Chu mochuan, after three days, I will definitely go to the palace to attend your wedding. I want to see you and that ugly lame man get married. Ha ha, that must be very interesting, and I really look forward to it!" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes twinkled with excitement and expectation. He could hardly wait to enter the palace to witness the interesting wedding. However, his eyes swept and fell on the reflection of himself in the pool beside him, and he was immediately startled by the figure inside. Who is that man who is as dirty and untidy as a beggar? Can''t be yourself? How can I be like this? He looked at the reflection in the water with shock on his face, and suddenly called out, "come on, get ready for the king to bathe!" He doesn''t like it and Ning''er doesn''t like it! "Ning''er! Ning''er Chu Shaoyang murmured her name, and his heart suddenly became hot. He thought, if Ning''er knew that the man she fell in love with would marry another person within a few days of her leaving, would she be sad and sad? Will she regret her decision? She will regret it! In this world, no man loves her more than Chu Shaoyang, and is more sincere to her. No matter whether she is married or not, he still loves her as always! He would never marry someone else like that cold and thin man! Chu Shaoyang is full of confidence in himself. He wants to make himself strong and powerful enough to compete with Dongqin. On that day, he will appear in front of the prince of Dongqin. In front of Ning''er, he will defeat him and take back his beloved girl! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 With a "choking" sound, the sword in the long princess''s hand fell to the ground. She looked shocked at ye Tingxuan who had just entered the door. She could not believe the news he had brought. "Tingxuan, what are you talking about? My brother is getting married? Is he going to marry a cripple? Grow And ugly? " She rushed to hold ye Tingxuan''s wrist and unconsciously used force. Ye Tingxuan painful "tut" a, still looking at her eyes, seriously nodded his head. "It''s true that the emperor''s wedding will be in two days'' time. The eldest princess, it''s time for us to prepare a gift for the emperor." "Congratulations? What kind of gift? Why did Princess Ben send him a gift? " The long Princess glared round her eyes. She broke ye Tingxuan''s hand and cried angrily, "is my brother insane? Ning''er for the country, for the people, for him She sacrificed her life''s happiness and married to a man she didn''t love! But she has just left for a few days. My brother is going to marry someone else to be queen. Is he still not a man? You men are all heartless animals Ye Tingxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The eldest princess was even blamed for him. What should he do? He knew that the eldest princess was in such a short temper, and after he told her, it would be like this. However, he could not help saying that. Even if he did not say so, this kind of event would spread to the eldest princess sooner or later, which was absolutely impossible to hide. "Hush, princess, keep your voice down. It''s disrespectful of you to say this. If the emperor hears this..." "What if the emperor heard that! Let him cure the princess, let him cut off my head! But this princess must say, he is sorry for Ning''er, he is sorry for Ning''er! He is a brute Oh The eldest princess was red with anger and yelled, ignoring it. "Princess Chang!" Ye Tingxuan white face, quickly a cover her mouth, at the same time embrace her, the heart will jump out. Although this is the princess Chang''s mansion, all the people in the mansion are the princess Chang''s, but there are a lot of people in the mansion. If the eldest princess''s mouth is not covered up, if someone with ulterior motives spreads it out, even if she is the emperor''s sister, it will not happen. "Tingxuan, tell me, are you guys really like my brother? Don''t you have a heart for us women? " The eldest princess suddenly looked like a deflated ball, and her whole body was exhausted. She leaned against ye Tingxuan''s arms, her head resting on his shoulder, and her hands around his waist. Usually she never used this kind of dependent posture to approach him. In her heart, ye Tingxuan is a weak Wenxiu scholar, she gently leans, he will fall. But at this moment, leaning on his arms, absorbing the warmth of his arms, his chest, though not so generous, is still full of strength. "Princess, don''t you know about Tingxuan''s heart to you? Do you want me to dig out my heart and show it to you like King Dingyuan? " Ye Tingxuan gently gazed at her, gently stroked a long princess''s hair, and said with a little ridicule. "Puff Although the eldest princess was angry, angry and sad, she was still amused by Ye Tingxuan''s words. "Tingxuan, you don''t want to learn. Why do you want to learn from my incompetent nephew?" She gave ye Tingxuan an angry look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 At the thought of Chu Shaoyang, she got angry again. "It''s Chu Shaoyang''s bad boy. If he hadn''t locked Ning''er and mistreated Ning''er, Ning''er would not have made up his mind to marry Prince Dongqin. If Ning''er hadn''t married far away, my brother would not have married someone else because he was sad. He would have married an ugly lame girl as Queen Isn''t it too unfair to him? " She just scolded Mo Chuan to pieces. In a flash, she worried about him. Ye Tingxuan''s heart is warm. The eldest princess is charming and willful, but she is warm and kind. He likes her not because of her power, but because of her kind and warm heart. He suddenly lowered his head and gave the princess a kiss on the cheek. The soft and warm lips touched the long princess''s face, which made her stay for a moment. She looked up at him stupidly, and saw the tenderness and love in his eyes. All of a sudden, she burst into tears. "Tingxuan, do you know that I entangled you in all kinds of ways at the beginning, but you always ignored me. We can have today, all thanks to Ning''er. If Ning''er hadn''t let me wake up, maybe I would be the second Chu Shaoyang..." The eldest princess buried her face in ye Tingxuan''s arms, and her tears gurgled down. She thought of herself at that time. Because she loved his appearance and character, she imprisoned him in her Princess''s mansion. She did not consider his feelings at all. What''s the difference between what she did before and what Chu Shaoyang locked Shen Ning with iron chains? "Silly girl, how can you be Chu Shaoyang! Ning''er doesn''t like Chu Shaoyang, but I But I like you Ye Tingxuan smiles. He could not help but recall the scene of his first meeting with the eldest princess. At that time, he was young and arrogant. Although he was grateful for saving his eldest princess, he was indignant and humiliated because of her incarceration and loss of freedom. It was that resentment and humiliation that covered up his love and appreciation for her. So as soon as he saw her often appear in front of his eyes, he thought of that time when he lost his freedom. He felt disgusted at her in the bottom of his heart and didn''t want to see her more. Until one day, the eldest princess came to the door again. He was disgusted and wanted to avoid it. However, the eldest princess pulled his sleeve, and the voice was very small. "I I''m here to apologize. " Ye Tingxuan almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears. Sorry? Arrogant, long eyes on the head of the long princess would actually apologize to him? He must have heard it wrong. Ye Tingxuan pulled open his sleeve and turned around. He swept the corner of his eyes and fell on the face of Princess Chang. It was a kind of cautious expression that he had never seen on her face. She was shameful and ashamed, with tears streaming down her eyes, and looked at him with pitiful red and swollen eyes. Ye Tingxuan was stunned. He thought he must have seen a false princess. His impression of the eldest princess is not like this. She was so high and arrogant, she liked his appearance, so she took him back to the house, she took him as her forbidden! "Mr. Ye, I really come to apologize to you. I used to offend you and offend you. You Can you forgive me? " It is even harder to let the proud princess say these words than to kill her. But if she does not bow her head and admit her mistake, she will never be forgiven by Ye Tingxuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 This is what Shen Ning taught her. In fact, there are only two words: apology. The eldest princess lived to such a big age. It was the first time that she apologized to others. Her words were so obstinate that she felt that she was not sincere enough. Ye Tingxuan was so smart that he immediately heard it. He snorted coldly and shook his sleeve. "The elder princess''s words are heavy. The grassroots don''t dare to take it." He was about to leave, but suddenly he saw that the eldest princess did not know where to turn out a washboard and threw it in front of him. "What are you doing?" Ye Tingxuan glared at her angrily. What new tricks did she want to play to torture and humiliate him? The eldest princess knelt on the washboard and looked up at him. "Mr. Ye, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up." Ye Tingxuan was stunned again. He was stunned. He was confused by the behavior of the eldest princess. Suddenly, the chilly heart lake suddenly turned into waves. He couldn''t do anything for a moment, and didn''t say anything. He just looked at the princess and glared at her. They didn''t know how long they looked at each other. Princess Chang''s knee was so painful that she could hardly kneel down. But she still kept kneeling on the washboard, shaking her body, and looking at ye Tingxuan''s eyes, she was stubborn and persistent. "Ye Mr. Ye, Si, can you forgive me She asked in a low voice as she breathed in pain. She suddenly found that ye Tingxuan, when she didn''t speak, was like a silent and mysterious mountain. She couldn''t see through him at all. She even began to be afraid of him. She was afraid that he would refuse her again, that he would not forgive her. What else can ye Tingxuan say? As a matter of fact, when the eldest princess apologized to him, his hard and frozen heart began to melt. He was not as cold and merciless as he showed. His infatuation for the eldest princess sometimes made him secretly happy. But the young man was arrogant. The longer the princess was to him, the more cold and disgusted he was. Now the princess bowed her head and knelt down and apologized. The hard shell that ye Tingxuan wrapped around her appearance immediately disintegrated. He didn''t say a word, but he left without looking back. Now it''s the eldest princess''s turn to be stunned. She looked at ye Tingxuan''s back and turned the corner of the wall. She couldn''t even see the corner of her clothes. She couldn''t get back to God. What she said and did was right. According to Shen Ning''s teaching method, was the washboard she took too small? So ye Tingxuan thinks his sincerity is not enough? The eldest princess suddenly regretted that she should take a bigger and thicker washboard. There was a crack. A large washboard, thicker than the one kneeling under her knees, was thrown in front of her. The long Princess raised her head and saw ye Tingxuan at a glance. He looked at her without expression. She understood at once that he thought the washboard she had brought was too small. She was biting her teeth and was about to kneel down to the washboard he had prepared. Suddenly, he saw ye Tingxuan''s body short and kneeling on the washboard. "Mr. Ye, what are you doing? You, you, you, get up Ouch The eldest princess was so shocked that she tried to help him up. She didn''t know that her knee hurt. When she stood up, her leg became soft and fell down. Ye Tingxuan extended his long arm, and the princess fell into his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Two people looked at each other again, suddenly the same red face. Thinking of this, ye Tingxuan suddenly sighed. He looked down at the princess. "Did Ning''er give you the idea of kneeling the washboard?" Long Princess "ah" a, all of a sudden covered her mouth, eyes flustered around. Oops! How could she have accidentally let out her mouth. "No, no, no Yes, yes... " She wants to deny, but she is not willing to deny, because she wants to let ye Tingxuan know that the person they should be most grateful for is Ning''er! Before she could repay Ning''er''s kindness, she left far away. In this life, she could not repay her kindness. "Yes, it was Ning''er who taught me. She told me that you can never get a person''s heart by imprisonment and confinement. If I want to get your heart, you must feel my sincerity. She said that I may not understand for a moment, but she told me that your heart is very soft. If I just want to apologize to you, you will certainly forgive me. Tingxuan and Ning''er are you and me Between the real ice medium ah! You and I are so happy now, but she is so unfortunate. How can I not be sad! " The eldest princess said, tears are falling. "I understand, princess, I know Ning''er is a good girl. A good girl like her will make her happy. You don''t have to worry about her..." Ye Tingxuan embraces the shoulder of long Princess and comforts her way. "How can I not worry! Tingxuan, if you say that again, you are a heartless man! " The eldest princess could not help but stare at him. Ye Tingxuan smiles bitterly. It''s not that he has no conscience, it''s just He thought of the girl who had been in a hurry but had not been intimate with each other. Strangely enough, he did not say a word to her, but he felt that the girl knew him as well as he knew her. The method she taught the eldest princess, all of a sudden, stabbed him in the weakest place in his heart, making him unable to resist. Thinking of this, he was deeply grateful to Shen Ning at the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for her, maybe he didn''t know what he was hiding in his heart. He was still cold and angry to the eldest princess. If he could make such a happy relationship with the eldest princess, she should be the first one to thank. But she is so smart, in the race to see the monument, he just made a small gesture, she immediately understood his meaning, which made him marvel. It''s strange to say that she has already married Dongqin, but ye Tingxuan faintly feels that she hasn''t left, and she will never be as unhappy as the eldest princess worries. Ye Tingxuan thinks of her bright eyes and her tough eyes. He knows that she is a girl who will not yield to fate and holds happiness firmly in her own hands! However, this kind of feeling is very delicate. Even he has a vague shadow in his heart. Even if he tells the eldest princess, the eldest princess will never believe it. "Tingxuan, you are so smart. Can you help me find a way to make my brother not marry that ugly lame man?" The long princess''s whimsical words scared ye Tingxuan. He was shocked and shook his head: "princess, this is not a joke, this is to lose the head." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 The long princess looked serious and said, "I am not afraid of losing my head. I''m not joking with you, but I can''t let my brother go wrong like this!" "Is it not a mistake for the emperor to get married?" Ye Tingxuan shook his head in disapproval. "He did it wrong! My royal brother clearly likes Ning''er, but Ning''er leaves him and marries someone else as his wife. He is heartless! What''s more, he wants to marry an ugly girl as Queen, but he doesn''t like that girl. If he doesn''t like her, why should he marry her! He married her. Would he treat her well? He certainly won''t! Even if the girl is ugly, she should not be treated so unfairly! Does my brother think he can forget Ning''er when he is married? He can''t do it! So this marriage is all wrong from beginning to end! I must stop them from getting married! I can''t watch my brother miss his life like this The longer the princess said, the more excited she seized ye Tingxuan''s hand. "Tingxuan, you must help me find a way to break them up and make this marriage impossible!" Ye Tingxuan sighed. He held the hand of Princess Chang and patted the back of her hand, like comforting an excited child. "I really can''t do this, because the Empress Dowager personally ordered the marriage, and the girl was also chosen by the Empress Dowager herself. It is said that although she is a civilian girl with poor appearance and disability, she is talented and deeply loved by the Empress Dowager. Therefore, the Empress Dowager makes an exception and chooses her as Queen. Not only does the Empress Dowager like her It is said that the emperor is also... " He looked at the princess and stopped talking. A touch of red flew over his white face. The princess became suspicious and asked, "what''s wrong with my brother? He won''t really like the ugly and lame girl, will he "Cough, cough, cough." Ye Tingxuan Jun face slightly red, some embarrassed turn away his eyes, avoid the long Princess aggressive line of sight. "If you have anything to say, you are going to suffocate me?" The eldest princess stamped her feet and turned ye Tingxuan''s face. Ye Tingxuan had no choice but to lower his eyes and say in a low voice: "I heard that the emperor took the girl away on the spot, and then went into the bedroom. He never came out. Even today''s morning court has not been on the court. All the courtiers are whispering that the emperor has not been close to women for such a long time. Once he starts to think about it, he can''t wait for three days. If he doesn''t pay homage, he gives the girl to To I''m so lucky. " Hearing this, the eldest princess was flushed and stunned. She couldn''t believe that the anxious emperor mentioned by Ye Tingxuan was his brother who had always had a clear heart and few desires! "Really, pet Lucky? " She took a sip of saliva and asked in an uncertain way. "This is a private matter of the royal family. How can I know it? It''s just that in the early days, the ministers were all talking in a low voice, but they didn''t mean to laugh at the emperor, but they were all happy for the emperor." Ye Tingxuan road. The eldest princess was completely stunned. She frowned and thought for a long time: "does my mother know about this? She won''t stop it? " Ye Tingxuan couldn''t help touching her head: "it''s too late for the Empress Dowager to be happy. Now she only worries about the emperor''s repentance. She hopes that the raw rice can be cooked as soon as possible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 The eldest princess burst into tears. She picked up the sword that had been dropped on the ground, bit her teeth and said, "my brother, he is really heartless. Is it right for him to do this? If he is not my brother, I really want to kill him with one sword... " "Hush, Princess!" Ye Tingxuan quickly took the sword from her hand and pressed his index finger on her lips: "don''t say anything. What we need to do now is to prepare a gift for the emperor and the queen. In two days'' time, we will go into the palace to attend the wedding." "Well, I will prepare a big gift for him, which will surprise my brother!" Long Princess opens ye Tingxuan''s hand, hate hate to say. * although the emperor ordered everything to be simple when he got married, there were still many things to do. In the past three days, not only the Empress Dowager Zhou was too busy, but even Mo Chuan was not idle for a moment. He was busy until the mid day of the month before he could return to his bedroom. Now all the people in the palace know that the future queen will live in the emperor''s bedroom. Although they don''t agree with etiquette, the Empress Dowager doesn''t speak up. How dare they say so. As for the Empress Dowager of Zhou, she now only wants more than one thing. She can only turn a blind eye to the emperor''s behavior. She only wanted the emperor to be able to marry on a auspicious day, but she didn''t want to do anything else. The emperor is willing to favor his Empress in advance, which is not a great thing, let alone what is immoral. What''s more, in the harem, with her empress dowager Zhou, who dares to say anything? Until the eve of the marriage of mochuan University, Empress Dowager Zhou was lying on the couch, listening to the wind blowing outside the window, but she tossed and turned and could not sleep. "Su Jin!" She called. "Empress Dowager!" Su Jin immediately pushed the door in. She stood outside the door as if she had known for a long time that empress dowager Zhou would summon her. "I can''t sleep, you come to talk with me." Empress Dowager Zhou dressed and sat up, Su Jin immediately put a pillow on her back, let her comfortable. "What does the Empress Dowager want to say?" Su Jin helps empress dowager Zhou beat her legs gently, and says softly. Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head: "I just can''t sleep. I always feel scared. It seems that something bad will happen tomorrow. Su Jin, do you think the emperor''s wedding will be held smoothly tomorrow Su Jin dropped her eyes and said, "the Empress Dowager is too much thinking and thinking. We are all well prepared. Tomorrow will certainly be as the Empress Dowager wishes. It will not be any more smooth." She said this, but her heart was suddenly jumping, nervous breathless. What worries her most is that empress dowager Zhou asks Shen Ning''s name, but she can''t help answering it. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager has not thought of this question for the past three days. Now in the dead of night, if empress dowager Zhou suddenly asks, she really does not know how to answer. "You''re right. I think too much for the emperor. You don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to this day, and it''s finally coming." Empress Dowager Zhou closed her eyes and grinned at the corners of her mouth. "From the day when the emperor was born to the AI family, the AI family has been looking forward to the day when he grows up. When he is, the AI family hopes that he will get a wife and have children as soon as possible, and open branches and leaves for the royal family. This has been waiting for nearly ten years! Ten years www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 The Empress Dowager of Zhou sighed, "the hair of AI family is all waiting for white, this day finally arrived." This night, the Empress Dowager Zhou took Su Jin''s hand and recalled every little bit of Mo Chuan''s childhood. She said and couldn''t help but burst into tears. Su Jin also followed the silent tears. She knew that empress dowager Zhou''s words hidden in her heart had been held back for too long, and the only person she could talk to was herself. Until dawn white dyed the window paper, the Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes were filled with a tear, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Su Jin gently covers the quilt for Empress Dowager Zhou and quietly exits. Her heart is still in a sudden jump fierce, the emperor''s wedding, can really be smoothly completed? Can the emperor and Miss Shen really get married? * everyone thought that the emperor had favored his future queen in advance. However, in the bedroom of mochuan, the two lived in separate rooms. In the past three days, Shen Ning lived in the inner room, while Mo Chuan was resting on the soft couch outside. He did what he said. He would never go beyond the thunder pool and even kiss her and hug her very little. He was busy every day until the middle of the night to come back, when he came back, she had already gone to sleep. He will quietly come to her room, stand on the bed, quietly look at her sleeping face, and then quietly leave. Although they lived together, they hardly met each other in the past three days, let alone said anything. Shen Ning sometimes wants to wait for him to come back and talk to him, but when she waits, she suddenly falls asleep and sleeps until dawn. She really didn''t worry about the marriage. Because Mo Chuan said, all the things to him, she as long as the peace of mind waiting for a new bride. She answered with a smile. Therefore, these three days were very comfortable for her, which was the most relaxed and happy three days since she passed through. What made her most happy was that mochuan even sent Xiaoru, a small fourth, to steal into the palace to accompany her. When Xiaoru saw her, she was so excited that she almost overturned her bedroom. Fortunately, she had expected this and let the fourth send out all the servants in the palace. Otherwise, the secret could not be concealed on the day when she married with mochuan. "Miss, I didn''t expect to see you again in my life! Great, wonderful Small as a head into her arms, and cry and laugh, and cry and make Shen Ning unable to laugh and cry. "Well, you crazy girl, are you cursing me to die?" She patted the back of Xiaoru''s head, "what is it that I can''t see me in this life? Am I right in front of you?" "But When the maid woke up that day, you disappeared, and then the people in the post house said, "Miss, you left early in the morning. You married to the crown princess in Dongqin, but you left your maid! You don''t know how sad the maid is crying. Look, the eyes of the maid are still swollen As small as blinking, a pair of watery eyes are swollen like walnuts. Shen Ning hugged her heartily: "silly girl, I said that I would never leave you in the future. How could I possibly not want you? Didn''t I pick you up Xiao Ru didn''t cry again. She looked around excitedly. "Is this the palace where the emperor lives? It''s beautiful. It''s big. It''s beautiful! Miss, are you going to marry the emperor and be queen? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Shen Ning smiles and nods. Xiao Ru''s chin was about to fall off: "Oh, miss! I''m not dreaming, am I? You pinch me, you pinch me! " "Silly girl, you didn''t dream!" Shen Ning had no choice but to pinch her on the back of her hand. Her eyebrows were wrinkled with pain, but her mouth couldn''t close. "Really, it''s not a dream. If the master knows that you are the queen, he will be very happy!" "My father?" Shen Ning''s face suddenly darkened. Her present identity is not the daughter of general Shen, which makes her feel a pain when she thinks about it. Although she was free, she was reluctant to part with her father who had never met before, such a respected general. She No luck to be his daughter. "Xiao Ru, please remember that I am not the daughter of general Shen Da in the future. My identity is a civilian woman. If you want to follow me, you should never forget this point." "But why? I don''t understand As small as blinking confused eyes. "You don''t need to understand, just remember it." "Well, the maid will remember." Xiao Ru nods hard. She knew that she was stupid, but if the eldest lady had told her, she would certainly be able to do it. * in the cold palace, there was also a woman who stayed up all night. She kept walking around the room, saying: "the emperor is going to get married. Why doesn''t he let me out? I''m going to leave here. I''m going to find the Lord. I want to tell him that the child in my stomach is his, it''s his Where is the Lord? Why hasn''t the Lord come to see me? Why? Hello, you two tell me, where has the Lord gone? The emperor is getting married. Why doesn''t he come to see me The woman with long hair and face suddenly rushed to the window, holding the railing and hissing to the two maids outside the window. The two maids were tired of her crazy words for a long time. They didn''t even lift their eyes. They just did their own things. The woman was more angry and cried out, "you dare to be rude to me! You know who I am. I''m Princess Dingyuan! You two dog slaves, when the Lord comes, I will ask him to cut off all your dog heads "Princess Dingyuan?" A maid of the palace finally raised her head and sneered at her. She disdained her lips and said, "what kind of princess are you? The real princess Dingyuan has already married to be the Crown Princess of the eastern Qin state. Oh, you must not know it yet? She also threw a letter of divorce to King Dingyuan in front of everyone! Your beloved prince has been divorced by his princess! Ha ha, this matter has been spread all over Kyoto, you actually don''t know? Still dreaming? Even if Prince Dingyuan doesn''t have a princess now, will he marry you as a princess? Shen Biyun, do you deserve to look in the mirror and see what you look like? " The woman raised her face, a concave and convex face full of scars, as if it had been gnawed by some terrible insect. She touched her face with her hand and suddenly let out a scream. "Nonsense! You two bitches are all bullshit! It was Shen Ning that bitch who hurt me. She made me look like this! I''m going to kill her! Kill her! She''s a princess. What am I? I''m Princess Dingyuan, ha ha, ha ha She laughed and screamed like mad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Two palace maids could not help but whiten her one eye, mumble A: "madman!" Two people are lazy to pay attention to her, then far away to drive. They are only responsible for taking care of the children in Shen Biyun''s stomach. As for sarcasm, it is inevitable. Moreover, the king of Dingyuan has specially ordered them to "treat" her. Shen Biyun sat on the ground crying and laughing. She stroked her protruding stomach and murmured, "son, why doesn''t your father come to see your mother? Why is he so cruel! You are clearly his child, why doesn''t he recognize you? He doesn''t know, I really miss him, no matter how he treats me, I only have him in my heart, only he is one! But why does he want to think about that bitch, Shen Ning, why are you still alive? " She scolded for a while, and then began to cry: "Lord, cloud son really miss you very much, would you like to see cloud son? As long as you come to see me, I''d like to crawl under your feet all my life and serve you as a slave. As long as you take yun''er out of this cold palace, it''s cold and dark, and yun''er is so afraid. Lord, would you like to pick up yun''er and go She wailed, as if Chu Shaoyang was in front of her. A familiar voice came out of the door. "Good." Shen Biyun was stunned. She didn''t believe her ears for a moment. She thought she was dreaming. In fact, she would hear Chu Shaoyang''s voice every day. She would see Chu Shaoyang appear in front of her every day. She would dream of him gazing at her affectionately. She would say to her that he had wronged her. The flesh and blood in her belly was his, and he came to pick her up She was stunned, put her index finger into her mouth and bit hard! "Hiss!" Tears of pain came out of her eyes. Just as her tears blurred, she saw the two doors open without wind. In the moonlight like water, a purple figure appeared in front of her. The graceful eyebrows and eyes, the tall and straight posture, and the ink hair dancing with the wind are like the banished immortals from the sky. That''s the king who never forgets or forgets! Shen Biyun''s tears rolling down her cheek, she suddenly uttered a cry of surprise, her hands tightly covered her face, the whole person huddled together, trying to shrink to the corner. She thought of her ugly face, which could not be seen by her beloved in any case, otherwise he would hate and despise herself. But before she bowed her head, Chu Shaoyang had already seen her face clearly, and his heart suddenly hit a sudden. Pink skull! Only these four words came to his mind. The beautiful face that used to be so charming as Hibiscus disappeared. Instead, she had a face like a white skeleton. The muscles on her face were rotten, leaving only a thin layer of skin sticking to the bone. Only the two moving eyes showed that she was still alive. Although he knew that the skull like face in front of him was his masterpiece, Chu Shaoyang almost vomited it out. However, he restrained himself and did not show a strange look. In his ear, Shen Ning said: "Chu Shaoyang, if you are still a man, if you still have responsibilities, you should take Shen Biyun back from the cold palace, let her give birth to your child peacefully, and then raise the child well, and don''t let him lose his father from birth!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Yes, it is because of this sentence that he appears here. He wants to be a disappointment to him. "Cloud." Chu Shaoyang walked slowly to Shen Biyun''s side and looked at her from a commanding position. Her hair was like a nest of grass, her whole face was buried in her hands, curled up like shrimps, and two bones protruded from her back. She was thin, dirty and ugly, like a beggar. Chu Shaoyang gazed at her. Suddenly, he didn''t hate her so much, nor did he hate her so much. He suddenly felt that he was in the same boat with her. Not long ago, he was no better than her when he came out of the stone chamber. His face frightened him. He was hurt by love, and she was also hurt by love. Different from him, he was heartbroken for other women, but she became so for him. Just outside the room, he heard her crazy words inside, heard her crying and begging, but did not move his cold heart. But somehow, seeing her ugly, thin and humble crouching at his feet, he seemed to see another self. He also once abandoned all dignity to beg his beloved girl, but he got nothing. What about her? She had his flesh and bones in her stomach. "Wang, Wang Ye, yun''er is very ugly now. Yun''er has no face to see you. Please go away, you Leave, please, cloud, please Shen Biyun trembled and humble voice came from her palm. Her face was deeply buried in her knees and she was shaking all over. When Chu Shaoyang didn''t show up, she was eager for him to pick her up. But when he did come, she hoped that he would leave early. She didn''t want his favorite man to see his ugliest time! If she took Chu Shaoyang''s leg and begged him to take her, Chu Shaoyang might kick her away impatiently. But what he didn''t expect was that she was so humble that she didn''t even dare to look at him! Obviously, he made her look like this, but she didn''t hate him at all. She still loved him as always Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly moved. "Even if he is wrong, there is nothing wrong with his love for you!" This is what the eldest princess said aloud to Ning''er for his sake. What about Shen Biyun? Why is she not like this? She has thousands of mistakes, but she is the only one in the world who loves him to have no regrets! Even if Chu Shaoyang''s heart was made of stone, he couldn''t help softening down at this time. He slowly squatted down, pulled out Shen Biyun''s messy hair like withered grass, lifted her face from her palm, and looked at her. "Lord, yun''er is ugly. You Don''t look at me... " Shen Biyun tightly closed her eyes, tears, now she just want to find a seam to hide in, just do not want to let Chu Shaoyang see her face. "This king made your face look like this. Do you hate me?" Chu Shaoyang asked indifferently in his uninspired voice. "No, no! Yun''er has never hated you, Lord. Yun''er doesn''t know how much I miss you. No matter what you do to yun''er, yun''er will never hate you, because you are the most beloved person in the world! Even if I die for you, yun''er is willing to die! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Shen Biyun finally opened her eyes. She only looked at Chu Shaoyang, and her eyes lit up quickly, making her ugly face look less ugly. She held out her hand as if to touch his face, but then she drew back and her eyes shrank. "Lord, yun''er is very dirty and ugly now. Yun''er is no longer qualified to serve you." Chu Shaoyang smiles. His smile is like sunshine, which makes Shen Biyun''s heart warm. "Cloud son, what are you talking about? I came here to pick you up this time." "Pick me up? Where are you going? " Shen Biyun asked foolishly. "Back to our home, of course. You are the king''s side concubine. You have the king''s flesh and bones in your stomach." "Lord, do you believe me? Do you believe that the baby in my stomach is yours? " Shen Biyun was surprised and pleased. "Well." Chu Shaoyang didn''t say much. He picked up Shen Biyun and stopped his eyes on her stomach. Her stomach was obviously bigger than before, but she seemed lighter than before, so light that there was only a bone left. "Yun''er, you have been wronged in the cold palace during this period of time. After returning to the mansion, I will feed you fat and fat. I will never let you be so thin again. I want you to give me a white and fat son." Shen Biyun''s tears were full of tears, and she was overjoyed. She waited so long and looked forward to this day. Finally, she waited until her beloved man changed her mind. Chu Shaoyang leaves the cold palace with Shen Biyun in his arms. There was always a smile on his face. Tomorrow, Chu mochuan, I will take my women and children to witness your wedding. I will see with my own eyes what a ugly woman you marry! * when the emperor got married, the whole country celebrated. Although the date of the wedding was set in a hurry and the emperor ordered everything to be simple, the wedding of the king of a country was still grand and solemn. All the civil and military officials changed into lucky clothes. They followed the emperor to worship the ancestral temple in the early morning, and then returned to the palace. The wedding ceremony was scheduled to be held in the palace. The Empress Dowager of Zhou personally managed everything in an orderly and orderly manner. In the jubilant hall with burning red candles, a large number of civil and military officials gathered together, and Zhou Tai was seated at the head of the hall. Mo Chuan was dressed in a bright red suit. The bright red reflected his eyebrows and eyes, which were particularly beautiful and dazzling. Today is clearly the day of his great joy. His face is as calm and free as ever, and he can''t see the joy and anger. This makes empress dowager Zhou feel uneasy, for fear that something strange will happen. The Empress Dowager of Zhou even couldn''t help but ask Su Jin quietly: "Su Jin, do you think the emperor is not satisfied with his bride? How can I think he is not happy at all? " Su Jin took a look at mochuan, and she knew that the emperor was not happy. He was too happy. He was trying to suppress himself. Now all the people add up, it is estimated that they are not as happy as the emperor alone! He is about to marry his favorite girl. How can he be unhappy! "You think too much about the Empress Dowager. The emperor is the king of a country. If he is like the bridegroom of other families, he will know how to grin when he gets married. What is the majesty of the emperor?" "Yes, or Su Jin. You are right. I think about it more." Empress Dowager Zhou laughed. She looked at the outside of the wedding hall: "why hasn''t the bride come yet? There won''t be any change? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Su Jin said: "you are too anxious, now the auspicious time has not arrived, when the auspicious time arrives, the bride will naturally arrive." She was secretly worried. She only hoped that the wedding would be over early and that the emperor and Miss Shen would enter the bridal chamber early. Only then would the big stone in her heart fall to the ground. "Good time With a loud sound of good news, the drum music began to ring. All the people in the hall stood up and stretched their necks to look out of the door. I saw two rows of well-dressed maids swarmed in, and then, a bright red reflected red people''s eyes, like a ray of sunlight, lit up the whole hall. With the help of the two maids, a red scarf with a red scarf on her head and a graceful figure in scarlet tapestry and tassels appeared in front of the public. She stood in a beautiful posture, as tall as a willow and graceful as an immortal. Although people can''t see her face, but only see this smart and charming figure, we can imagine that the face under the red scarf must be unparalleled in the world. Civil and military officials couldn''t help murmuring to themselves. "Isn''t it that the queen chosen by the emperor is a civilian girl? But if you look at her dignified and dignified manner, she seems to be a girl coming out of the common people. She is even more noticeable than a lady in a big family! " "Yes, I heard that she was still so ugly that she couldn''t be more ugly. Alas, I really want to see if the face under her red scarf is as ugly as the legend." "I also heard that she was lame..." "Can you stand so straight? Eh... " The man''s words choked in his throat, for all of them saw that the bride in red moved lightly, one foot high and one foot low, limping and limping forward. As expected, she was lame. "Ah Everyone could not help but let out a sigh of regret. Such a beautiful posture, it is really a lame! What a pity! Chu Shaoyang also stood in the crowd. When the bride in red appeared in front of him at the first sight, he felt as if he had been hit by a acupoint. The whole person was stunned. For a moment, it seemed that time went back to the day when Shen Ning and he visited the hall a few months ago. She was also wearing a dazzling red wedding dress at that time, but he only looked at it and turned away with disgust. Even don didn''t pay homage to her, he sent her to the new house. He suddenly found that the graceful figure in red looks like Ning''er! No way! This is absolutely impossible! How could she be Ning''er? Ning''er has already married to Dong Qin to be the crown princess. She will not appear here anyway! Chu Shaoyang told himself in his heart, but his eyes were firmly fixed on the girl in red. His fists were clenched, and his blood was boiling. Like! It''s so similar! At this time, the girl in red moved. She limped forward, and sighs of regret rang out around her. However, she seemed not to hear it. Without the help of the maiden, she walked alone through the long red carpet. All at once the voices of the people around him fell silent. All the people were staring at the bride who limped on the carpet. They felt sorry, sympathized and appreciated the girl. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would have fallen down in the public''s criticism. How can you have the courage to show your shortcomings in full view of the public? This girl is worthy of being chosen by the Empress Dowager! Although she did not see her face, her courage has won the admiration of most people present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Chu Shaoyang''s heart finally fell down, and a smile came back to his mouth. She''s not Ning''er! Ning''er will never be a lame! But their body shape is too similar, and he miss Ning''er more and more, so he mistook them for the same person. I think the reason why the emperor agreed to marry her is because she looks like Ning''er. Chu Shaoyang thought as he looked at Shen Biyun. Shen Biyun''s face has been smeared with the ointment to restore and regenerate muscles, but it is a pity that she can''t restore her old face overnight. Her face is still as thin as a skeleton, so she can''t see people. So she covered her face with a thick veil and only a pair of eyes were exposed. She and Shen Ning are half sisters. To say the same, they both have big charming eyes. But Ning''er''s eyes are clear without a trace of impurities, and Shen Biyun''s eyes are more shrewd and calculating. Chu Shaoyang said that he did not know what kind of mood he felt for Shen Biyun, but sometimes when he saw her, he would be in a trance and regard her as Shen Ning''s shadow. Just because she and Ning''er were so similar, he would not let her die. And the emperor? If he wants to marry this lame girl as Queen, will he be the same as himself, and he will have to find a similar one instead? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was sad, and the emperor was as sad as myself! Chu Shaoyang crooked his lips and looked sarcastically at Mo Chuan, who was wearing a Xi Pao. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved. Mo Chuan strode forward to meet his lame bride, and then in full view of the public, he picked her up, turned around and walked step by step toward the top of the wedding hall. "Wow The guests could not help but burst into an uproar. Some of them laughed secretly. The emperor was really too anxious to wait to go to the bridal chamber with his bride. Some thought that the Emperor didn''t dislike his lame bride at all, and loved her very much. Chu Shaoyang stares at the bride. Seeing her in the arms of the emperor, Chu Shaoyang can''t help but shoot a light of resentment in his eyes. Although he knew clearly that it was not Shen Ning, but a girl who was very similar to her, he couldn''t help being jealous. The Empress Dowager of Zhou finally smiles happily. She knew that the people she had chosen would not be wrong. Although she was ugly and lame, the emperor would surely find her inner beauty. The emperor''s wife has been in love for three days. She smilingly watched Mo Chuan holding his bride to the center of the Xi hall, which just put her down. "Let''s go to church." Mo Chuan face expressionless to the side to see a dazed eye salute official way. The guests couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect that the emperor would be so impatient. They have been waiting for so long. Now they can''t wait for this moment. "Cough, cough, cough." The Empress Dowager of Zhou coughed a few times, took a look at mochuan, and said faintly: "emperor, you should take the bride to worship the ancestors first, and then worship the hall." "Well, first worship your ancestors and get wine." Mo Chuan takes over the wine cup, and the Xi Niang next to him also gives the bride another wine cup. The bride held out a delicate hand from the red wedding dress and took the glass. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were immediately attracted by the hand. The skin on her hand was like white jade, and her fingers were beautiful and even. She only saw a strange feeling in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 It suddenly occurred to him that he wanted to shake the delicate hand. Damn it! What are you thinking! She is the emperor''s bride, an ugly and lame girl! She is not worthy to be a foot washing girl for his Ning''er! How could he want to hold her hand! Chu Shaoyang really wanted to slap himself hard. He took his eyes away from the bride, picked up the glass in front of him and drank it down. But he drank too fast and too fast. He choked into his throat and coughed suddenly. There was silence in the hall. All the guests held their breath and looked solemnly at the emperor and his bride and queen worshipping their ancestors. Chu Shaoyang''s big cough suddenly aroused people''s dissatisfaction. Even empress dowager Zhou gave him an unhappy look. Chu Shaoyang blushed. After two internal forces, he stopped coughing. "After worshipping our ancestors, let''s begin to worship. Salute the officer, begin to salute. " Said the Empress Dowager Zhou. She also seems to be worried about the long night dream, want to finish the wedding earlier. But until now, everything is going well and nothing is different. A couple of newlyweds soon finished worshipping heaven and earth, and then it was the emperor who led his bride into the bridal chamber. Without saying a word, Mo Chuan directly picked up his bride and walked to the bridal chamber in a big stride. His steps were fast and big. In a flash, he disappeared in front of everyone. All the civil and military ministers could not help but look at each other and wonder if they should follow up and make trouble in their bridal chamber. According to the emperor''s meaning, they were not welcome at all. However, according to the custom, the more lively the bridal chamber is, the more harmonious and beautiful the new couple''s life will be. But the emperor''s bridal chamber, if the emperor does not welcome them, how dare they dare to make trouble? So people looked at empress dowager Zhou one after another. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face was a little embarrassed. Obviously, she didn''t expect the emperor to behave in such a hurry that she even left without explaining the scene. However, on second thought, she understood that her son did not want people to enter the bridal chamber. After all, his newly married queen had such a terrible birthmark on her face. If the ministers saw it, they would inevitably talk about it behind their backs. The emperor is young and tender. How can he stand this! Can understand, can understand! The Empress Dowager Zhou wants to understand, and she smiles. After all, she is well-informed, so it''s no surprise to deal with this kind of scene. So she said a few witty and decent scene words, which made the ministers laugh. "It''s the emperor''s wedding wine on this table. If you have good or bad liquor, you should drink a few more cups. Ah, it took me twenty-four years for my family to finally drink it. Come on, let''s have a drink with you." The Empress Dowager of Zhou raised her glass of wine with a smile, and all the ministers also raised their glasses in succession. You come and go, and the atmosphere is very lively. Chu Shaoyang sat alone at a table, drinking and drinking, while other ministers toasted and talked with each other. However, as if they had not seen him, no one came forward to him, toasting and greeting him, just as if he didn''t exist at all. It is the first time in his life that Chu Shaoyang has tasted the taste of being ignored! He was very angry. Looking back on the reason, he was naturally because Shen Ning lost a letter of divorce in public, and became the first man to be abandoned since the founding of the state of Western Chu. So all the men present looked down on him and disdained to talk to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 "Bang!" Chu Shaoyang got angry and put the wine glass on the table heavily. The wine spilled out, but the people nearby didn''t even look in his direction. He continued to tell jokes to the people around him. His face was hot and bashful. He would not have come if he had known that he would be treated coldly! Originally, he wanted to come to the wedding and let the emperor make a fool of himself in front of the people, but the Emperor didn''t give him the opportunity. Just after he had worshipped heaven and earth, he took his ugly bride into the bridal chamber, which made his plan impossible to realize. "Lord, you should drink less wine. If you drink too much, you will hurt yourself." Shen Biyun has been carefully watching with cold eyes. She can see that Chu Shaoyang is in a bad mood, but she doesn''t understand why. "I don''t need you to talk about this king! Shut your mouth to the king Chu Shaoyang is extremely irritable. There is only one Shen Biyun around him, so his anger can only be vented at Shen Biyun. Shen Biyun was so scared that she shut her mouth. Chu Shaoyang drank again for a while. He was angry when he saw that the table beside him was full of enthusiasm. He was only at his own table. He was not even a speaker. "Are you dumb? Why don''t you say a word? Don''t you even want to talk to this king? If you don''t want to, get out of here Shen Biyun was so wronged that her tears came out. She did not dare to cry, so she had to hold back. "You don''t want to talk." "I want you to die. Why don''t you die?" Chu Shaoyang said angrily. "Lord..." Shen Biyun bit his lips hard, but he didn''t cry. "Speak to the king!" Shen Biyun opened his mouth: "Lord, what do you want Yuner to say?" "What do you want you to say? You don''t have a brain? " Chu Shaoyang was in a bad mood. He couldn''t tell the reason. He felt inexplicably angry. "I..." Shen Biyun bit his lip and suddenly remembered something, "Lord, the empress who the emperor has just married seems to be familiar with her. She seems to have met somewhere. What kind of daughter is she? Has Yuner seen her before? " She happened to hit Chu Shaoyang''s most interesting topic. Chu Shaoyang snorted coldly and tilted his drunken eyes: "have you seen her? How could you have met her? She is just a civilian woman, no identity, no status, or a lame! Ha ha, I heard she''s very ugly. How could you have met her! " "But yun''er really feels that she has met her and is very familiar with her. Wang Ye, do you think she looks like a sister?" Shen Biyun rolled her eyes. In fact, as soon as the bride appeared, she was as shocked as Chu Shaoyang. She almost blurted out. Although the bride''s head was covered with a red scarf, she still recognized it at a glance. It was Shen Ning! She and Shen Ning grew up together. She is familiar with Shen Ning again. She raises her hands, throws her feet, and even her standing posture is similar to Shen Ning''s But she didn''t hear that Shen Ning was no longer the prince''s imperial concubine, but married Dong Qin to be the crown princess? How could she become the emperor''s new bride? So Shen Biyun suspected that she had mistaken someone. She was just a girl who was very similar to Shen Ning. However, the doubt in her heart was always lingering, and she asked her questions at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "Why, you think the bride is like Ning''er, don''t you? Hehe, Ben Wang thinks she is very similar, but she can''t be Ning''er. How can Ning''er be a lame man? " Chu Shaoyang was drunk and shook his head at Shen Biyun with a smile. "Lame? A lame man can also be a fake. It''s not difficult for normal people to pretend to be a lame Shen Biyun blurted out without thinking. "Cough, cough, cough!" Chu Shaoyang choked into his throat again and coughed violently. Shen Biyun helps him clap his back and smooth his way. Chu Shaoyang drank a lot of muggy wine, and the whole person was in a daze. But Shen Biyun''s words were like a flash of lightning, which split the chaos in his brain and made him wake up at once. Yes, lameness can be pretended. What''s the difficulty of pretending to be lame? He can do it any time! Chu Shaoyang holds Shen Biyun''s wrist and stares at her with bright eyes. "Cloud son, do you really think that bride looks like Ning''er? Are you sure? " Shen Biyun felt his palms hot and his body trembled with excitement. A touch of resentment flashed in her heart. The Lord will never care about himself like this. He will never forget that bitch. What he loves is still that bitch! Even if he saw a shadow similar to her, he would lose his normal state. What if Shen Ning really came back? Will he not want himself again? She suddenly regretted that she wanted to bite off her tongue. Why did she say that the bride was Shen Ning, in case she was? Don''t you mean to send the LORD out with both hands? But at that time, she wanted too much to attract Chu Shaoyang''s attention. She knew that no matter what she said, Chu Shaoyang would not pay attention to himself. Only when Shen Ning was mentioned would he focus his attention on himself. "I I... " Biting her lips in a very contradictory mood. "Say it As soon as Chu Shaoyang tried hard, Shen Biyun felt the sharp pain in his wrist. He couldn''t help but cry. "I I just feel like my sister. I really like her. I grew up with her since childhood. I won''t admit it wrong. She She is my sister Shen Biyun said with tears. She hated Shen Ning very much. She was sure that the bride who married the beautiful emperor to be the queen in front of the civil and military officials was Shen Ning! At the thought of it, she bit her teeth! By what! Why does Shen Ning have such good luck? Why should she always be superior to herself! Why can she marry the prince to be the imperial concubine, and she can only live under her when a side concubine? Why can she say that if she stops the prince, she turns around and becomes a princess, while she lives a life of no man, no ghost or ghost in the cold palace? Why did she become the empress of ten thousand people under one person, and she was still a side concubine who was ignored and looked down upon by others in the end? Shen Biyun thinks more and more hates, she absolutely can''t let Shen Ning become queen! She is going to ruin the wedding and expose Shen Ning''s true face in front of everyone! And the only one who can do this is Chu Shaoyang! She knows Chu Shaoyang too well. As long as she thinks that the bride is Shen Ning, Chu Shaoyang can''t stand this! Sure enough, after she finished, Chu Shaoyang immediately turned pale. "Bang Dang!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 All of a sudden, when the guests were drinking and laughing, a wine jar fell heavily on the golden brick floor, and the wine splashed out. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Who is so bold as to break the wine jar?" All of them didn''t expect that someone would make such a mistake in the emperor''s wedding hall. They followed the voice and looked at it. Chu Shaoyang stood up from the banquet. His heroic and upright figure stood out from the crowd. He looked at the Empress Dowager of Zhou who was sitting at the head of the throne. He raised his voice and said: "empress dowager, the emperor has been in the new house for so long. I want to go to the bridal chamber and ask the Empress Dowager''s permission!" Make a scene bridal chamber? The guests all stare at Chu Shaoyang, thinking that King Dingyuan is really a bold man. How dare he make trouble with the emperor''s bridal chamber? Is he not afraid to lose his head? On second thought, of course, he is not afraid! He is the son of the former Emperor, the nephew of the emperor, and the close ties between him and the emperor! The emperor can chop off anyone''s head, and he will never chop his head of Chu Shaoyang! The Empress Dowager of Zhou stopped drinking the wine to her lips. She was stunned for a moment, and then she said with a smile: "Shaoyang, the emperor likes quietness and doesn''t like to be too busy. Today is a good day for him to get married. He can do what he wants. He doesn''t want the emperor to be unhappy. Do you like to be lively? Is this not enough lively? How can you all care about your own drinking? Come on, everyone goes to congratulate King Dingyuan and wish him a noble son early and be in harmony with his side concubine With a few understatement, she resolved the embarrassment at the banquet. Who dares to disobey the Empress Dowager''s orders? So one by one, with smiles on their faces, gathered around Chu Shaoyang one after another and toasted him one after another. Chu Shaoyang refused to give up. After being poured by many people, Rao had deep internal power and could not hold the dozens of glasses. He was drunk immediately. His beautiful face was dyed red with wine, and he could not speak clearly. No matter who toasts to him again, he drinks dry without looking at it. The ministers all understood what the Empress Dowager meant. The Emperor didn''t like to be noisy and others make trouble in his bridal chamber. So if they dare to make trouble in the emperor''s bridal chamber, the emperor would be very, very unhappy. This king Dingyuan is a good example. The Empress Dowager killed a chicken to show the monkey. He wants to make the bridal chamber, the Empress Dowager will give him a horse power, let him get drunk and can''t get up, see how he makes the bridal chamber! Chu Shaoyang was completely drunk. He took up a glass of wine and poured it into his nostrils. As a result, he was choked to tears. The crowd burst into laughter. "Ha ha, Prince Dingyuan is drunk!" "I think he''s pretending to be drunk. I''ll give you another drink, Lord!" In the sound of laughter, they continued to toast to him. Naturally, they were ill intentioned and intoxicated Chu Shaoyang. How interesting he was! This is not the first time that Chu Shaoyang has made a fool of himself in front of the public. In the eyes of the public, Chu Shaoyang is no longer the powerful and cool faced king of Dingyuan. He has become a laughing stock in Kyoto and a talk among the people after dinner! Although Chu Shaoyang was drunk, he could still feel the malice of others. However, he could not do anything about it. He was staring at a pair of red drunk eyes and drinking with every official who came to propose a toast to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Hum! They want to see his chushaoyang joke? He would drink them all down one by one to see who was making a fool of himself! Shen Biyun is worried when he sees Chu Shaoyang shaking drunk. If Chu Shaoyang is drunk, who can stop him? When the emperor and Shen Ning cooked the raw rice, it would be late! She can''t help but pull Chu Shaoyang''s sleeve. "Lord, you are drunk and can''t drink any more. Aren''t you going to make trouble in the bridal chamber? Don''t you want to see what the emperor''s bride looks like She whispered. "Who said I was drunk? What do you know! I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk! " Chu Shaoyang laughed and held up a glass of wine, but with a shake of his hand, the glass of wine spilled all over his lapel, and his whole person fell down with him, plopping down on Shen Biyun''s body. He opened his mouth and vomited out with a loud "vomit". The dripping wine vomited Shen Biyun, which was sour and smelly. Shen Biyun was so disgusted that she almost vomited. She wanted to push Chu Shaoyang away, but his drunken body was as heavy as a mountain and she couldn''t breathe. "Third brother, you are drunk. I will take you to wake up." All of a sudden, a clear and moist voice rang, and then a flash of white clothes, a pair of powerful arms helped Chu Shaoyang from Shen Biyun''s body. "I''m not drunk. Who says I''m drunk? I''ll keep drinking! Shaobai, why are you? Do you come to join Ben Wang? Well, let''s have another three hundred drinks and see who drinks the other one down! " Chu Shaoyang glared at a pair of drunken eyes, smiling at the young man who helped him. Chu Shaobai ignored his drunken words and words. He didn''t want his third brother to make a fool of himself in front of the public, so he pulled him away from the Xi Tang and went to the garden outside. "Shaobai, I want to tell you a secret, a big secret!" Chu Shaoyang suddenly stops. He stops smiling and looks at Chu Shaobai seriously. For a moment, Chu Shaobai almost thought that his drunkenness was a fake. But he could feel Chu Shaoyang''s whole body had no strength. He almost leaned on his own body and didn''t fall down. "Third brother, you go there to have a rest. It''s not too late to talk about any secrets later." "No, I must tell you now, if I don''t stop them, it will be too late. Shaobai, you take me, take me right away!" Chu Shaoyang staggers to stand straight, holding Chu Shaobai''s wrist. Chu Shaobai felt that his wrist was like a big iron hoop. He couldn''t help but ask: "third brother, you are really drunk. Where do you let my younger brother take you? What do you want to stop?" "It''s to stop them from getting married, of course! Where is the emperor''s bridal chamber? I want to stop them. I can''t let them cook cooked rice. I''m going to find Ning''er My Ning''er Chu Shaoyang takes Chu Shaobai and stumbles forward. "Third brother!" Chu Shaobai couldn''t bear it. He grabbed Chu Shaoyang, broke free of his grasp, and shook his shoulder. "Sober up, don''t talk nonsense! There is no Ning''er here. Ning''er has already married to the eastern Qin state! You are not allowed to destroy the chamber! If you are drunk, I will send you back to your house immediately. " Chu Shaoyang suddenly opened his mouth and began to laugh. "Ha ha, Shaobai, you are such a fool, until now you are still in the dark! You are still loyal to the emperor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 "Third brother, you are not allowed to say anything disrespectful to the emperor. This is the palace, not your palace." Chu Shaobai looked around. Fortunately, there was no one around. Chu Shaoyang suddenly grasped his wrist and said in a loud voice, "Shaobai, don''t you know? The bride who married the Emperor just now is my Ning''er, your third sister-in-law! You say, should I go and grab her from the emperor''s bed? Should I take her away? " "Third brother, what are you talking about?" Chu Shaobai''s face turned white with fright. He dragged Chu Shaoyang away, but Chu Shaoyang stood still. "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m not drunk, my heart is better than anyone else! It''s Chu mochuan! He lied to me, he cheated everyone! He used a trick to take my Ning''er away from me. In a twinkling of an eye, she became his bride and his queen Chu Shaoyang said soberly, the wine in his eyes swept away, and there was only vigorous anger. Of course, he understood the intention of Empress Dowager Zhou. She wanted to make people intoxicated and not to make a scene in the bridal chamber. So he followed the Empress Dowager''s idea and deliberately drank himself in front of the public. However, after he vomited out the wine in his stomach, he was blown by the fresh air outside, and the remaining self-contained wine was gone. Chu Shao white face and white lips, he looked at Chu Shaoyang stupidly, temporarily unable to digest what he said. He wanted to say that he was drunk. All he said was drunk, but Chu Shaoyang was more sober than himself. "No, third brother, no, the emperor will not do this..." Chu Shaobai shook his head. He didn''t believe it. "Ha ha, Shaobai, you really trust the emperor. No matter what he says or does, you believe him! But why don''t you believe me! I''m your brother! Will I lie to you? If you are my brother, you will go with me to the emperor and take my woman back from his bed He firmly grasped Chu Shaobai''s wrist and stared at his eyes. Chu Shaoyang is very clever. He knows that he can''t beat Mo Chuan by himself. The only thing he can count on now is Chu Shaobai, the younger brother. "Third brother, it''s not that the younger brother doesn''t help you, but you really recognize the wrong person. The bride is not Ning''er, and the younger brother will never destroy the emperor''s bridal chamber at this time." Chu Shaobai shook his head firmly. "Shaobai, you are confused! Don''t you like Ning''er very much? Don''t you love her too? Even if she is covered with a red scarf, I don''t believe you can''t recognize her! Just now even Shen Biyun has said that she is Ning''er, my Ning''er! We are all cheated by the emperor! She didn''t marry to Dongqin at all! If you don''t believe it, do you dare to go to the bridal chamber with me and verify this fact with your own eyes! " Chu Shaobai bit his teeth hard. Can''t he recognize it? How could he not recognize it? In fact, he recognized her the first time he saw her. But he did not say anything, in the great shock, he chose to keep silent. He stood in the crowd, looking at her all the time, watching her and the emperor both worship heaven and earth, husband and wife worship each other. He watched the emperor pick up his bride and stride away from everyone''s sight. He knew that they would be married next, and that lovers would get married www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Chu Shaobai felt happy for them, but his heart was sour and astringent. Unconsciously, his eyes were moist. He silently raised his glass and drank it. This is her wedding wine, he must drink, but drink in the mouth is extremely bitter, but he still swallow down. He felt that the Xi hall was very noisy and chaotic, which made him just want to leave, but he was reluctant to leave because he knew that she was still in the palace. If he left, he would be more and more far away from her. He had a vague hope that he could see her again, even if it was a corner of her clothes. Until Chu Shaoyang "Kuang Dang" broke the wine jar, which made him wake up in horror. He suddenly realized that he could recognize her. If he had known her for a long time, how could he not recognize her? What''s more, her sister Shen Biyun is still with her? He had only one thought in his mind at that time. He could not let the third brother destroy her marriage, her bridal chamber! He must not let anyone disturb her! "Third brother, do you really want to go to the bridal chamber to verify with your own eyes?" Chu Shaobai took a deep breath. "Of course, without verification, I know that she is Ning''er! I''m going to take her away. She''s my man! " Chu Shaoyang clenched his teeth and clenched his knuckles. "But the third brother, she is no longer your princess. You have nothing to do with you. From that day on, you will marry a man and marry a woman. Even if she is really Ning''er, you are not qualified to take her away, because she is free. She can marry whoever she wants. Why should you take her away?" "I..." Like a basin of ice water, Chu Shaoyang was stunned by the question, he could not answer. Yeah, what''s his right to rob now? She is no longer his princess. He She has already given her a letter of divorce! However, is this how to let her be robbed in front of him? At the thought that she was wearing a bright red wedding dress and lying on another''s bed, charming as a Begonia flower, waiting for the man to pick up the appearance, he was so jealous that he wanted to kill! "But they lied to me, they cheated everyone! I Chu Shaoyang is not so easy to bully! They played me like a fool! I''m not willing, I''m just not willing! " Chu Shaoyang pushes Chu Shaobai away. He rushes into the back palace. "Third brother, what are you going to do? No summoning is allowed in the harem, and outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission! " Chu Shaobai stopped him in front of him. "I don''t care! Chu Shaobai, if you are still my brother, if your blood and I shed the same blood, then you give me away, do not stop this king! Otherwise, the king will not have your brother Chu Shaoyang''s cold way. "I can''t let you make mistakes again and again. Third brother, wake up. Now you have Shen Biyun. She has your child in her belly. Why are you still not satisfied? Why still pursue what you can''t get? Isn''t it enough that you hurt Ning''er again and again? Even if she is really Ning''er, this is her choice! If you really love her, what you should do is to help her, rather than continue to hurt her and make her miserable Chu Shaobai took a deep breath. He fixed his eyes on Chu Shaoyang and his crazy eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 He said this from the bottom of his heart, but Chu Shaoyang didn''t listen to anything. He had been burned by jealousy and lost his sense. Seeing Chu Shaobai still in front of him, Chu Shaoyang raised his right palm and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you with one hand." "Third brother, if you can do it, you can kill me. I will never let you go today." Chu Shaobai straightened his chest. "Good!" Chu Shaoyang did not talk. He slapped Chu Shaobai''s chest with a slap. "Poof"! That palm hit Chu Shaobai''s chest, he did not dodge, a mouthful of blood straight out, his face suddenly turned pale. "I only used 30% of my strength. If you don''t let me, I''ll add it to 10% in the next palm, and you''ll break your muscles and bones!" Chu Shaoyang snorted coldly. "I won''t let you, third brother, just fight." Chu Shaobai still shook his head. Chu Shaoyang glared at him: "Shaobai, are you stupid? I didn''t mean to hurt her. I wanted to take her back from the man! She''s not who you are. Are you worth your life for her? " "I don''t know what is worth it and what''s not worth it. I just know that I can''t let you do something wrong and make you regret it all your life." Chu Shaobai''s chest pain, and spit out a mouthful of blood. Although the palm didn''t hurt his vital part, it shocked his dirty lung and made him suffer a lot of internal injury. "Third brother, I''m for you. No matter whether she is Ning''er or not, you can''t go. If she is really Ning''er, you take her back, she will hate you for a lifetime! If she is not Ning''er, how can the emperor spare you? So third brother, you wake up, you really can''t go, you have lost her once, do you want to lose her again? " Chu Shaobai tried to wake him up. But Chu Shaoyang''s heart is full of anger and jealousy. Chu Shaobai''s painstaking heart doesn''t want to hear a word. "Well, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you first!" Chu Shaoyang didn''t even talk. He really put in ten percent of his skill and clapped Chu Shaobai''s chest. Before this stroke, the strong wind has forced Chu Shaobai out of breath. He knew that the third elder brother really moved the murder opportunity this time, he was unable to persuade him. In that case, he would never be left to die. He suddenly swayed to the back of Chu Shaoyang, pointing his right fingers together, like lightning, on Chu Shaoyang''s back. Chu Shaoyang was caught off guard. Where did he expect Chu Shaobai to plot against himself suddenly? He hit the acupoint and couldn''t move. "Chu Shaobai, you bastard, let me go! You... " He was so angry that he let out a loud cry. After only two shouts, he lost his throat. He was already hit by the dumb acupoint and could not speak. He was so angry that he glared at Chu Shaobai, hoping to dig two holes in each other''s face. "Third brother, I have no choice but to let anyone disturb the emperor and The Queen''s good fortune. " Chu Shaobai put Chu Shaoyang on his back and went back to Xi Tang. He accused empress dowager Zhou of his crime. He said that the third elder brother was drunk and unconscious, so he had to send him back to his house for rest. Empress Dowager Zhou naturally promised. The ministers were disappointed that they could not see Chu Shaoyang make a fool of himself, but they soon put the matter aside and continued to drink and have fun. The eldest princess sat at the table, but she couldn''t drink a mouthful of wine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 "Princess, don''t you like drinking the most? Usually I always advise you to drink less. Today is the day of the emperor''s great joy. This wedding banquet is extremely rare. Why don''t you drink it? How about a few drinks with Tingxuan? " Others didn''t notice the difference of the eldest princess, but ye Tingxuan paid close attention to the princess all the time. He drank several glasses of wine with the ministers beside him. Once his hair came back, the glass in front of the princess was still full, not a drop was missing. With a smile, he had already guessed the reason. He picked up the glass and personally sent it to the princess''s lips. The eldest princess glared at him and said angrily, "I don''t want to drink. I''m full of gas. How can I drink wine?" Ye Tingxuan said with a smile: "princess, the emperor is married. You, the younger sister, should be happy for the emperor. Why are you angry?" "Well, you know why the princess is angry." The eldest princess looked at ye Tingxuan''s smiling face and was not angry. "I see. The eldest princess is to blame me for drinking with others, but I didn''t drink with you, did you? Well, today I''ll give up my life to accompany the princess. How about if we don''t get drunk Ye Tingxuan seems to be in a good mood, his picturesque face is always smiling, and his eyes are even more bright. The eldest princess was very angry. Suddenly she clapped her hand again on the table and said, "I think you are itchy. You don''t have a fight!" She slapped the people around her and looked at her one after another. Ye Tingxuan said with a smile: "the long princess is not happy. She blames me for drinking with you, but not with her." They were relieved and said with a smile that ye''s son-in-law didn''t hurry to drink a few more cups with the princess, so they turned their attention. They all saw the long princess''s face as black as the bottom of a pot. Everyone knew that the princess was as hot as fire. If she was angry, she would be killed. Only Ye''s son-in-law could cure her. They didn''t have the ability to provoke the princess. "Princess, are you angry with the emperor?" Ye Tingxuan see people no longer look at them, suddenly close to the long princess, in her ear whispered. "Princess Ben is angry with him Angry with him He was so intimate with his bride in full view of the public! He only knew her for three days. He loved her, protected her, and held her so affectionately! He is so heartless. He forgets Ning''er completely. When he has a new person, he forgets the old one. You men don''t have a good thing The longer the princess said, the more angry her tears came out. She choked her throat and wiped her tears with the back of her hand, but the more she wiped them. As soon as she thought of Shen Ning, she felt unspeakable pain. She felt worthless for Shen Ning. She was even more angry with her brother''s heartlessness The people next to her only heard her counting the fallen leaves, but also scolded: "you men do not have a good thing!" They all shrunk their necks and left the table one after another. They went to find other ministers to drink. For fear that they would leave late, the eldest princess would stare at him and scold him bloody. You know, they are all men. They are "bad things" in the long princess''s mouth. Ye Tingxuan saw the long Princess crying like a child. He was distressed and funny. He didn''t care that she was in the hall. He put his arm around her and wiped her tears for her. "My princess, don''t cry. I''ll tell you a secret." He put his lips to the princess''s ear and whispered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 But the eldest princess pushed him away and glared at him, her chest rising and falling like an angry little beast. "I don''t want to listen to a word of what you men say. I don''t believe a word! Ning''er believed in my brother''s sweet words. She was so stupid that she married to the king of East Qin, which was a rabbit and a bull. But what about my brother? In a flash, he forgot Ning''er and betrayed his oath. Now he has married a new man and is embracing his new love in sweetness and love He''s sorry for Ning''er "Hush, princess, can you not mention the word" Ning''er "? Are you trying to make it public? The Empress Dowager has already looked at you Ye Tingxuan is anxious to cover the mouth of the long princess. The long Princess dodges him lightly. She said angrily, "I just want to make it known to everyone. I want to tell everyone that everyone will comment on this principle and see whether the emperor has done something right or wrong." "Princess!" Ye Tingxuan''s foot is full. He knows that the princess is not afraid of the weather. She may really publicize the emperor and Shen Ning''s affairs in public. In a hurry, he suddenly leaned over, and before the eldest princess could open her mouth, he covered her lips with his lips. Above the wedding hall, the red candle shines high, the guests are full, the laughter is noisy. The eldest princess suddenly felt a soft thing sticking to her lips. She opened her eyes and saw ye Tingxuan''s handsome face magnified in front of her. His face was as white as jade. His long eyelashes were trembling and trembling. His dark and bright eyes were looking at her for a moment. His eyes were full of shyness, confusion and embarrassment. Ye Tingxuan really has no way out, will come up with this is not the way. He had never had the experience of kissing a girl. He just stuck his lips tightly to her lips, making her speechless. He didn''t know anything else. Rao is so. The strange touch from his lips has already made him blush and his heart beat faster. Especially in such a public situation, he seems to feel that all the eyes of the people around him are focused on him and the eldest princess. He is shy and embarrassed, but he dare not let go of the princess. He did not let go of the long princess, and naturally she would not push her away. This was the first time that she was kissed by a man. Although her lips were only close to her lips, she had already let her mind ripple, and her anger and grievances in her chest had been thrown out of the clouds by her. She was pleasantly surprised that ye Tingxuan had been kissing her like this and would never let go. The laughing and noisy hall became quiet. All eyes fell on the two men. Many ministers'' mouths are wide open enough to put down a four Xi pill. When some ministers saw the scene, they thought they were old-fashioned and dim eyed. When they found out that this was not an illusion, their old faces were so hot that they left in a hurry. "Ah Su Jin had been concentrating on helping the Empress Dowager Zhou to prepare dishes. She was surprised to find that the noisy Xi Tang had changed into a needle drop. She was surprised. She looked up, and suddenly blushed with shame. She quickly turned her eyes, but her mouth was covered with a smile, and she secretly felt happy for them. The Empress Dowager Zhou saw this scene for a long time. Although she also felt that it was inappropriate for the eldest princess and her future son-in-law to be so intimate in public, she was so agitated that she did not stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 The marriage of the eldest princess is also one of the things that empress dowager Zhou is most worried about. She knows that her daughter''s character is just like a man. Few men can enter her eyes. However, no one can imagine that the eldest princess, who has excellent martial arts skills and is as cold as ice, will fall in love with ye Tingxuan, who has no martial arts skills and is as cold as ice. The two of them, one like fire and the other like ice, are just out of place. The eldest princess had been infatuated with ye Tingxuan before, and ye Tingxuan was not moved. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty all saw in her eyes that although she loved her daughter, she did not make any effort to match them, because in her eyes, ye Tingxuan was not a good match for her daughter. It''s not that the Empress Dowager of Zhou doesn''t look down on ye Tingxuan''s white clothes. Of course, she knows ye Tingxuan''s talent is outstanding. She is just worried that ye Tingxuan is a weak scholar, and the eldest princess has a strong character and good martial arts. Even if they get married, the eldest princess will bully her husband. If ye Tingxuan was the son of the common people, he was the second son of Xuanwu marquis. If his daughter bullied his son, he would not be able to explain to him. She had thought that the eldest princess would not love ye Tingxuan for a long time. If she could not catch up with her, she would die soon. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess would pester ye Tingxuan for three years at once, and she had the meaning of vowing to death. However, ye Tingxuan was still avoiding the elder Princess like a snake and scorpion, which made empress dowager Zhou anxious. My daughter is getting older and older every day. If she delays, she will become an old girl who can''t get married. Let''s go. Since ye Tingxuan was chosen by her own, then she, the empress of the mother, will comply with her daughter''s wish. So the Empress Dowager called Ye Tingxuan into the palace and had a long and frank talk with him. She wanted to find out what he meant for her daughter, but the long talk disappointed her. She found that ye Tingxuan had no intention of the princess! In this case, of course, she would choose another son-in-law for her daughter. It seems that ye Tingxuan''s attitude changed overnight. He suddenly accepted the eldest princess and the emperor''s finger marriage, and set the marriage date after three months. This sudden change made empress dowager Zhou feel unprepared and unimaginable. Not long ago, ye Tingxuan''s attitude was still so cold and tough that he was suddenly willing to marry the eldest princess. The reason for this is really intriguing. Although the eldest princess and ye Tingxuan have already made an engagement, the Empress Dowager''s love for her daughter is always hanging in the air. She is always watching ye Tingxuan silently to see what plaster is sold in the boy''s gourd and whether he is cheating his daughter. After people''s predecessors, ye Tingxuan''s performance is always unable to pick out any mistakes. Although he was not an official in the imperial court, he was deeply trusted and valued by the emperor. He could go to the court to listen to the government in a white suit, or he could speak freely in the court. He was brilliant and proficient in the four languages and languages. He had a wide knowledge of the local conditions, geography and human feelings of the Western Chu Dynasty. Even the most learned scholar in the Imperial Academy was not as knowledgeable as he was. He has such a good face again! It''s like a beautiful young man with beautiful eyebrows and beautiful eyes coming out of the painting, always elegant and radiant. He was polite and polite, and never spoke ill of others. Everyone mentioned ye Tingxuan, and all of them extended their thumbs to praise him. No one ever said anything bad about him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 But the more so, the more worried the Empress Dowager. To know that no one is perfect, even her favorite son, Mo Chuan, has some shortcomings that can not be ignored. But ye Tingxuan, he is perfect like a fine porcelain, can not find any flaws. How can there be such a perfect person in this world? The Empress Dowager did not believe it. In particular, ye Tingxuan''s attitude towards the long princess is always so warm and indifferent. He often accompanies the eldest princess. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou seldom sees his affectionate behavior towards the eldest princess. Although he says that young people should be emotional and polite, they are already unmarried couples who have engaged in marriage. Even if they hold hands together, it should be normal behavior. Originally, Empress Dowager Zhou was worried that they would finish the marriage ceremony because of their lack of self-control before marriage. Later, she found that her worry was unnecessary. Ye Tingxuan is a stone man. She doesn''t seem to be in love at all, and the eldest princess is more careless. She thinks that men and women become husband and wife, that is, they will never be separated from each other every day. Therefore, in her heart, ye Tingxuan has long been regarded as her husband-in-law. She does not know that there is a deeper meaning of marriage. Now, seeing ye Tingxuan''s intimate relationship with his daughter in the hall of joy is obviously a deep love for the eldest princess. The Empress Dowager of Zhou is filled with emotion and joy. The big stone hanging in her heart finally fell. "Ah, the AI family seems to have drunk too much wine. Su Jin, help the AI family to have a rest. If you drink it again, the AI family will be drunk." The Empress Dowager Zhou stood up with Su Jin''s hand and looked at the two people who were close to each other with a smile. "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager is not drunk. Everyone should be drunk." Su Jin pursed her lips and said quietly. "You girl is more and more bold to speak. If you are so presumptuous, I will find you a family and marry you out!" Empress Dowager Zhou glared at her like anger. Su Jin was startled and said in a hurry: "empress dowager, the maidservant is old. I can''t bear the things that young people like to marry." "Old?" Empress Dowager Zhou lowered her head and saw the white hair on the temples of Su Jin. She suddenly sighed: "yes, you all have white hair. It''s sad family that has delayed your youth and let you stay with me. Over the years, do you feel sorry for my family?" She whispered. "No matter what the Empress Dowager said, the maidservant was not willing to marry. The maidservant was willing to accompany the Empress Dowager." Su Jin panicked. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded. She felt that she had said a little more today. Maybe she was really drunk. She would tell the truth when she was drunk. Holding Su Jin''s hand, she slowly left Xi Tang. The ministers also felt that they couldn''t stay. The Empress Dowager''s mother had left, and she still slipped away quietly. So one minister after another left the table. Not long ago, only princess Chang and ye Tingxuan were left in the huge hall. Ye Tingxuan blushed and moved his lips away from the long princess''s lips. As soon as he took a breath, the long princess''s arm wrapped around his neck and her big eyes looked at him. "Tingxuan, I want you to kiss me like you did just now!" Her lips were red with his kiss, and her eyes were watery. And she didn''t notice that all the guests in the hall were gone. Even if they didn''t, she didn''t care about her character. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 "Is it true that the bride is Ning''er?" The eldest princess''s eyes glowed with strange brilliance. "Absolutely true." Ye Tingxuan said with a smile. "Tingxuan, since you can see it, why didn''t you tell me earlier? You made me anxious and angry, and almost disturbed their wedding ceremony! Fortunately, I didn''t go, otherwise Ning''er would hate me to death! " The eldest princess glared at ye Tingxuan with anger and anger. Ye Tingxuan shrugged his shoulders: "I have always wanted to tell you that it is you who have not given me a chance, but you have to make it known to all that you want me to do." He thought of his helpless move just now, and his face was red again. But the eldest princess could not close her mouth. All of a sudden, she cried out: "terrible!" She clapped her hand, pulled out her feet and ran to the back palace. "Princess, Princess! What are you going to do? " Ye Tingxuan was frightened and ran after him. "I I''ve done a big mistake. Damn it, I hope they haven''t opened my present yet The eldest princess didn''t care about ye Tingxuan. She started her lightness skill and ran towards the direction of the bridal chamber as fast as possible. Her heart was pounding in her chest, almost jumping out of her cavity. There was only one thought in her mind: stop them before they open the gift, make sure! * with Shen Ning in his arms, mochuan went straight to the new house. The new house they married was not the original bedroom of mochuan, but was placed in a new palace. The plaque on the main gate of the palace was written by mochuan himself, named Guanju palace. Take its Guan Ju Jiu, in the river island, my fair lady, gentleman''s love. They are not waiting outside the sedan chair hall. They are already waiting in the hall. But after Mo Chuan holds Shen Ning out, he turns a blind eye to them and makes eunuchs look at each other in a daze. No one could have imagined that the emperor did not use the Luan sedan chair, but directly carried his bride to the bridal chamber. How tired it was on the way! Mochuan doesn''t feel tired. Along the way, he seems to be walking on the cloud, the whole person is light and floating, smiling from the bottom of his heart, he does not know how much effort it took to make his face not look different. In the whole wedding, he almost did not say a word, because he did not dare to speak, he was afraid that he could not control his inner joy and let people see the flaw. It was not until he held her in his arms and walked on the palace road leading to the bridal chamber that he showed a trace of joy from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. If it was not for fear of galloping in the imperial palace with lightness skill, he would have been eager to launch it. Rao is like this, but with half a cup of tea, he has already carried Shen Ning to Guanju palace and went straight into the new house. The eunuchs and maids in the room were frightened. They didn''t guard against the emperor''s sudden coming in without news. They knelt down in a hurry. "See the emperor, see the queen." They all know that the girl in the emperor''s arms is wearing the bride''s clothes. She must be the empress who has just paid homage to the emperor. Hearing the four words "empress", Mo Chuan could not help but look at the bride in his arms with a smile on his face. "You have worked hard. Go down and get 20 Liang silver for each." He said with a faint smile. Eunuchs and maids were overjoyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "Emperor, do you need the maids to wait on the empress to bathe and renew?" A red and green mother Xi asked carefully. "No, all out." Mo Chuan and other palace people all withdrew from the new house, which just put Shen Ning gently down. He turned back, closed the door, and looked at the beautiful girl in the room. This is the bedroom of Guanju palace. It is not magnificent, but elegant and comfortable. The solid gold brick floor is covered with thick soft carpet, and the curtain made of big red yarn and shark hangs on both sides of the royal bed. There is a pair of lotus candlesticks in front of the imperial couch, and the two dragon and Phoenix candlesticks are burning high. The whole room is jubilant. Mo Chuan held his breath and looked at her quietly, for a moment, as if in a dream. Shen Ning waited for a long time, but did not hear Mo Chuan speak. The room was quiet, as if there was no one at all. She moved her feet a little uneasily. Her feet were soft, like stepping on the thick clouds. Her head was covered with a red scarf. She could not see where she was. She could only smell the faint fragrance. "Mochuan." She whispered, not sure if he was still in the room. She didn''t hear his echo. He would not leave herself in her new house and go out drinking with the guests, would he? If so, she could breathe a sigh of relief. "Mochuan, are you there?" She called again, but no one answered her. Shen''s face under the red scarf showed a relaxed smile. He really left. She patted her chest and let out a long breath. Although this was her dream time, she could not help being nervous at the thought of being alone with him and what would happen next. Now that he was gone, she could have a half day''s leisure. Sooner or later, she could not escape, and it would be better to come later. Shen Ning didn''t take off the red scarf, because Su Jin had mentioned her. This red scarf had to be removed by mochuan himself. However, she felt a little depressed when she was covered with this thick red scarf. From the bottom of the red scarf, she could see that there was a thick and soft carpet under her feet. On the spur of the moment, she took off her shoes and walked on the soft carpet with snow-white feet. The long, soft and dense fur was on the soles of her feet, which was soft and comfortable. "Is it fun?" All of a sudden, a deep and pleasant voice rang, just above her head. At the same time, she saw a pair of boots beside her feet from the red scarf, brand-new bright yellow embroidered thin soled official boots. "Mochuan, why didn''t you leave?" She was startled, then her body soared, and was once again held by him. Instinctively, she stretched out her arm around his back neck and let out a light "ah" cry. "This is our new house. Where do you want me to go?" Mo Chuan''s smiling voice rings in her ear. Though across a thick red scarf, the heat from his mouth came straight in and blew on her ears, which made her shiver. She shrunk her neck, but pressed it close to his chest. She felt that the heat from his body passed through the lapel to her face, which made her face burning. "You are clearly in the room, why don''t you make a noise? Are you trying to scare me? " She was in a tone of intense, intense, and accusing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Mo Chuan ban raised his face and said: "I want to see what you will do when you are alone. I didn''t expect you to have a good time. Why, do you think I''m not here, so happy? Have you forgotten what day it is and where it is? " Shen Ning giggled: "the emperor, please calm down. I''m sorry for my words." Her clear laughter suddenly resolved the tension between the two people. Not only is she nervous, even Mo Chuan also feels nervous, but he doesn''t want her to see his nervousness. He put her down with a smile and looked at her snow-white feet. His heart pounded. He squatted down and held one of her feet. "It''s itchy, mochuan. What are you going to do?" She was nervous again, trying to retract her foot, but he held it tightly. "What do you think I''m going to do, eh?" Mo Chuan raised his eyes and laughed at her evils. Her face turned red with laughter. However, he picked up his shoes and put them on for her. Then he stood up and pulled her to the sandalwood wine table beside her. On the table were all kinds of fresh fruits, preserves, snacks, and two glasses of red wine, which were prepared for them by mother Xi. "Ning''er, let''s have a toast." Mo Chuan didn''t like to be busy, so he drove all the people out. He didn''t even stay with mammy Xi. However, he remembered the procedure of getting married, and didn''t forget a thing. Shen Ning''s face turned red again. She suddenly remembered how he had fed her a drink in her new house. He won''t do it again this time, will he? Mo Chuan but regular arm in arm with her, and she hand in a cup and drink the wine in the cup, the wine is fragrant and sweet, straight into her heart. After drinking the wine, he sat her down on the chair, she turned her eyes suspiciously, did not know what he wanted to play. Mo Chuan did not play any tricks. He picked up the scale on the table and slowly lifted her cover. At that moment, his hands trembled slightly because of excitement, and his breath stopped. He was excited and nervous, looking at her for a moment. Shen Ning only felt that her eyes were bright, and the red scarf had been lifted down. She looked up and saw the eyes that were as deep as intoxicating alcohol. He was staring at himself, like a goose with a dull head. She somehow began to smile. Her eyes were brighter than the spring water, and the shallow pear vortex appeared on her cheek. With a smile, the whole room became warm and bright. Mo Chuan can''t turn his eyes on her smile, can''t help but also smile. They both looked at each other and laughed, and both felt like a dream. After drinking the wine, the cover was uncovered, and then the bridal chamber candle was left. But it''s still early. Although the room has already lit two arm thick dragon and Phoenix candle, which can burn until the next day, it is still day, and the bridal chamber in broad daylight It doesn''t seem appropriate either. However, the bridegroom who doesn''t want to go out of the wedding room is the one who doesn''t like it! "Mochuan, you Don''t you go out and drink with your civil and military ministers? " Shen Ning remembers that the rules should be like this. "No, I''ll stay here with you Drink. " Mo Chuan gazed at her and slowly held her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Shen Ning''s face turned red. She lowered her head, blinked her long eyelashes, and murmured in her heart. He knew that her drinking capacity was not good, and he wanted to drink with her. Did he want to intoxicate her? In fact, he didn''t have to intoxicate her at all. Today''s wedding, she was as drunk as a thin wine. Mo Chuan saw that she was usually smart, she was like a changed person today, shy and shy, knowing that she was even more nervous than himself, and couldn''t help laughing. Will the girl who is not afraid of the earth finally feel nervous and afraid? The last time I married her in the farmhouse, she gave him a fright. She seems to know everything, everything, so that he is at a loss, do not know what to do with her. Now she is the new bride she should have. But no matter what she is, he likes it! He poured two glasses of wine, a cup to her, smiling at her: "this wine is sweet fruit wine, not drunk, you can drink a few more cups." "Well." Her mouth was dry because she was nervous. She took the glass and drank it out in one gulp. It was sweet and cool, with a strong fruit fragrance. It was really delicious. She thought the glass was too small. She took the pot and poured it into the teacup. She drank it dry again. The more she drank, the better she drank. So she poured a third cup. "Don''t drink any more, you''ll get drunk." Mo Chuan suddenly put his hand on the back of her hand and took the tea cup from her hand. She looked up at her, beautiful eyes, drunk flow: "you said this wine is not drunk, stingy, I just drink two cups, you can''t give up?" He pinched the tip of her nose with a smile: "I didn''t know you were drinking this way. Do you want to intoxicate yourself and sleep like nobody knows? I won''t! Tonight is our bridal chamber. I don''t want to go to bed with a drunken bride. " "Who''s going to sleep with you!" Shen Ning''s face turned red again. When she heard the word "go to bed", her mind suddenly became crooked. In fact, as an ancient man, he meant to go to bed, but she would always think of it unconsciously. Mo Chuan laughed. He liked to see her blush and deliberately teased her: "don''t go to bed, or shall we sleep on the carpet? I love this carpet He thought of her barefoot walking up and down the carpet, very happy appearance, moved in his heart. "Mo Chuan, if you talk nonsense again, I won''t talk to you." She said angrily. He looked at her shy and angry face with a smile. He really wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her well, but he didn''t dare. Because he knew that as soon as he got close to her, he would not be able to control himself. Even if he just talked to her and sat face to face, he had already begun to be a dreamer, always fantasizing. He couldn''t help looking out of the window and wondering why it wasn''t getting dark soon! Although he has made it clear that he doesn''t want people to make trouble in the bridal chamber, there are always exceptions. His heart is still hanging on the ground. As long as he doesn''t become a real husband and wife with her, he is always worried that someone will suddenly break in and take her away! He really wants to take her right away! But before he got married, the mother who taught the bridal chamber etiquette in the palace repeatedly told him that the marriage ceremony must be performed after dark. It is immoral to do such a thing in broad daylight, and it will be ridiculed. Well, he''s patient. He''s going to be patient! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 "Ning''er, let''s guess the riddle, OK?" Mo Chuan took a deep breath and vomited it out again. He controlled his mind full of Qi Nian Za Si. He knew that he had to divert his attention now. If he continued to look at her like this, he would not be able to control it. "Guess? Well, how to guess, what riddle? " Her eyes turn and turn, it seems to guess his mind, but also quietly relieved. "You come with me." With a smile, Mo Chuan took her hand and went to the corner of the palace, where there were exquisite and gorgeous boxes, large and small, varying. "What is this?" Shen Ning asked curiously. "This is a gift given to us by ministers. Let''s guess what gifts are in these boxes instead of looking at the list? If you guess right, you will get a prize. If you guess wrong, you will be punished. " He said with a smile. "Guess things in the box? It''s hard to guess. " She grinned and spat out her tongue, but her eyes were eager to try. "If you can''t guess, you will be punished I''ll take a bath and wipe my back He said with a narrow smile. Shen Ning stares at him: "then if you lose, I don''t want you to help me take a bath, you want to be beautiful!" She could not help blushing. "Well, I''ll take your clothes off, will you?" He made fun of it. "Mochuan!" She stopped. However, he always said such a frivolous remark in his life, but he didn''t know how to say it. Perhaps because he thought that he was going to have a wedding with her, his mood was agitated, and his mind was full of that thing. Mo Chuan wrapped up his mind, picked up a gift box on the top and took a look at it. "Let me guess first. If I guess wrong, I''ll give you a fine. If I guess right, I''ll punish you for drinking. Is that ok?" She nodded with a smile and looked at the box: "OK, that''s it. Eh, this gift box is given by the Empress Dowager. What kind of gift will the Empress Dowager give us Mo Chuan tried the weight of the gift box. The gift box was not much bigger than the palm of the palm. It was very delicate with gold and hollowed out. If you look at the box, you can imagine that the things inside will be more valuable. But the box is not heavy. He guessed: "I guess it''s a piece of jewelry, not a hairpin or a hairpin." "I think you must have guessed wrong. How could the Empress Dowager send such ordinary things? I don''t believe it. " She laughed and shook her head. Mo Chuan smiles without saying a word. When he opens the gift box, he sees a red gold mandarin duck and a hanging bead hairpin on the top of the purplish red flannelette. Each pearl is the size of a little finger belly, but the pearl body is slightly yellow, but it emits a softer and more moist luster. Under the candlelight, it is very beautiful. "What a beautiful pearl hairpin!" Shen Ning has never liked jewelry, but when she saw this wonderful handicraft, she couldn''t help admiring it. "No matter how beautiful you are." Mo Chuan picked up the Pearl hairpin and inserted it in her hair. The pearls made a crisp and pleasant sound, and the pearls reflected the brightness of her pretty face. Shen Ning stroked Zhu Chai and said with a smile, "well, you guessed it. It''s me who loses. I''ll be punished for drinking." She took up her glass and drank it down. Seeing mochuan''s proud face, she couldn''t help saying, "hum, you cheat. Don''t think I can''t guess. This bead hairpin must have been worn by the Empress Dowager''s mother when she married. It''s passed down from generation to generation. So you''ve already guessed that she will give it to her future daughter-in-law." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Mo Chuan grinned and scraped her nose and squeezed her eyes: "willing to gamble and admit defeat." "I''ll guess next." Shen Ning casually took a gift box from the top, only looked at the words on the cover, then "ah", the smile on her face disappeared, holding the gift box for a long time without saying a word. As soon as he saw her expression, Mo Chuan guessed something. He glanced at the gift box and thought that it was really a gift from little white, but what would he send? "If you can''t guess, you''ll have to accept the punishment?" "I can''t guess. I''ll take it." Shen Ning drinks another glass of wine and sighs. She can guess other people''s minds, but she can''t guess Chu Shaobai''s mind. What flashed in her mind was the last scene when she saw Chu Shaobai. He held Chu Shaoyang, who fell from the chariot, raised his face and looked at her directly, for a moment. Although she didn''t look at him at that time, his vision was unforgettable. Shaobai, I lied to you. If you know the truth of the matter, will you treat me as before? Do you know that I am the bride who married with mochuan today? What kind of gift are you giving in this box? Mo Chuan took the gift box from her hand and slowly opened it. As soon as the cover of the box was opened, there was a dazzling light, and both of them were surprised. What I saw in the box was a beautifully carved glass mirror. The dazzling light just now was the candle light reflected by the mirror. "Shaobai is really determined to find such a rare treasure. It''s a mirror carved from a whole piece of glass. It''s really rare. What''s most rare is that it can''t even compare with the best bronze mirror in our palace." Mo Chuan took out the glass mirror, repeatedly praised, sent the mirror to Shen Ning, and said with a smile, "look at this gift, isn''t it your favorite?" She did not smile, staring at the glass mirror, reached for it, long fingers stroked on the smooth mirror, silently nodded. She recognized this mirror, which was the color head she had won by guessing a lamp trace at the lantern riddle meeting that day. The glass mirror was as straight as modern technology, which she couldn''t put down. But later, she was taken away by Namco unexpectedly, and the mirror was lost. Unexpectedly, Chu Shaobai picked it up again and returned it to her hand. Holding the glass mirror, she had mixed feelings and could not tell what it was like. Can we say that Chu Shaobai had already guessed that the bride was her? So we can use this tortuous way to return this mirror to its original owner? Shen Ning shakes her head. She really can''t guess. "Ning''er, don''t you like this gift?" Mo Chuan gazed at her and did not ignore any expression on her face. He could see that she was sad and sighed. There must be a story in this mirror, which is the story between her and Chu Shaobai. But he did not want to ask, because he believed her, he believed her to own sentiment! "Yes, I like it very much." Shen Ning raised her eyes to look at him. Her eyes flashed with dim tears. She was moved by Chu Shaobai''s intention, but she didn''t expect to repay her in this life. She gently set the mirror aside to get another gift box. "I didn''t guess it right just now. This time I''ll guess. If I guess wrong again, I''ll be fined double." She said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Mo Chuan nodded with a smile, aiming at the box, the smile of the corner of the mouth could not help expanding a few points. "Ning''er, I''m afraid you''ll lose again this time. I''m afraid you''ll have to drink some wine." He said with a smile. "I haven''t guessed, how do you know I''m going to lose Ah, this is a gift from the eldest princess Shen Ning fixed her eyes and saw that the bold and unrestrained handwriting on the gift box was like a man''s strong lines, which was written by the princess. Princess Chang''s mind is as hard to guess as Chu Shaobai''s, and she is sure to lose. Who knows what kind of gift the eldest princess will give! Shen Ning picked up the gift box, suddenly felt a heavy wrist, busy holding it, just did not drop the gift box. The gift box didn''t look too big. It was about a foot square, but it was heavy. She shook, and there was no sound in the box. Obviously, the gift filled the box, which made her feel more curious. "Mochuan, you''re right. I can''t guess." She sighed in dismay. "Then you can guess the same thing casually. Even I, who is the emperor''s brother, can''t guess what the girl will give. If you guess wrong, I''ll drink the two glasses of wine for you." Mo Chuan touched her head with a smile and comforted her. He didn''t want to get her drunk. He''d rather be himself. "Well, I''ll guess casually, but if it''s wrong, you''ll fine the wine for me." She tilted her head, rolled her eyes, and said with a smile, "I guess it must be the sword that the princess is always holding." "No, the sword is a murder weapon. How could the princess take it as a gift?" Mo Chuan shook his head. "Open it and have a look. Don''t you know?" Shen Ning put the box on the table with a smile. The box was too heavy. She held it for a while and her wrists were numb. She reached out to remove the seal from the box and put her hand on the lid to open it. * "Princess Chang, what gift did you give to the emperor?" Ye Tingxuan tightly chases after the long princess, and is soon thrown away by the long Princess and disappears. But the eldest princess''s steps ran more and more slowly, and finally stopped there. Ye Tingxuan came up breathlessly and grasped the shoulder of Princess Chang. The long Princess slowly raised her eyes, and her eyes showed a look of fear and regret: "Tingxuan, I, I..." She bit her lips hard. "Come on, what have you done?" Ye Tingxuan looks much calmer than the eldest princess. His voice has the power to pacify people''s hearts, which makes her flat mouth and want to cry more. "Tingxuan, I dare not go. Help me to stop them and ask them not to open their presents!" Like a child who made a mistake, she pulled ye Tingxuan''s sleeve. This is simply not like the elder Princess ye Tingxuan knows who is more powerful than a man. Ye Tingxuan took a deep breath: "you tell me, what gift are you preparing?" "Yes It''s It is... " The eldest princess hesitated and finally said, "it''s a snake, a very poisonous snake..." "What!" Ye Tingxuan could hardly believe his ears: "you are so Don''t you know that the emperor is most afraid of snakes! He He was bitten by a poisonous snake when he was a child and nearly died! You''re too bold and reckless. You You... " He was shaking all over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 The eldest princess felt more guilty. She lowered her head and said, "of course, I know that the emperor is afraid of snakes. I am angry, but he is so ungrateful. That''s why I want to scare him. Don''t be angry. I just want to scare him. I sent someone to pull out its fangs. It''s not poisonous, and it won''t bite people I didn''t know that the bride he was going to marry was Ning''er. If I had known, I would not have done so. " Ye Tingxuan''s heart fell back to his stomach when he mentioned his voice. He glared at the Princess: "even if it''s a snake with its venomous teeth, it''s not good. If the emperor is scared, how can you let him marry?" He took the princess by the wrist: "you go to the new house with me now, and make amends to the emperor and the queen. I hope they can stop them before they open your gifts." * Shen Ning''s fingers just touched the cover of the box, but before she could open it, the box cover suddenly bounced upward, which scared her. Then, a black triangle shaped object full of scales came out of the gift box. The cold light flashed in bean like eyes, and the long letter made a "hissing" sound. It was a huge snake with white flowers on a black background. The head of the snake was triangular, and it was obviously poisonous! "Ning''er, be careful!" The pupil of Mo Chuan suddenly shrinks, the moment that sees that poisonous snake, his breath all stopped, the hand and foot a burst of numbness. In this world, he is not afraid of anything, only afraid of one animal, that is: snake! At the sight of this cold and greasy curved object, his heart was cold, but then he thought that she was in danger! His face was as white as paper. Although he was afraid, he did not hesitate to pull her hand, ready to pull her away. Shen Ning but "giggle" a smile, to avoid his hand, but to catch the seven inch snake. She saw at a glance that he was afraid of snakes, so she wanted to catch them to scare him. How can a gift from the eldest princess be dangerous? The snake looks poisonous, but it must have had its fangs pulled out. "Ning''er, you Let go! This snake is very poisonous Mo Chuan saw that she grabbed the snake, shaking at himself, scared to heart. How dare she be! She she she''s not dying? "Hee hee, Mo Chuan, I didn''t expect that you would be afraid of such a little worm. OK, OK, I''ll lose it right away. Don''t be afraid!" She gave him a pretty smile and said in a coax tone. Mo Chuan''s nervous sweat came out. Shen Ning put the poisonous snake into the box with a smile. She was about to cover the box cover. Suddenly, she felt numb at the tip of her finger. Looking down, she saw that the snake was biting on her right index finger, and bleeding immediately. She couldn''t help being stunned. Wasn''t the snake pulled out its fangs? How can you bite? I saw a flash of white light and a burst of blood before my eyes. The head of the snake and the body of the snake immediately separated. The snake''s head still bit Shen Ning''s fingers and did not release it. The snake''s body had already fallen to the ground and twisted itself. But under Mo Chuan''s impatience, he grabbed the candlestick and waved it out, and cut the snake into two pieces. "How are you, Ning''er?" He saw that the triangle snake''s head was still biting on her fingers, the ferocious mouth was full of blood, and his heart was jumping out of the cavity. Though afraid of fear, he plucked up his courage and grabbed the cold, greasy head of the snake and pulled it off her finger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Mo Chuan threw the snake''s head far away, and his palm was full of cold sweat. He reached out to look at her injured finger and saw that it had turned blue and purple, and the blood flowing out had turned black. "This snake is poisonous!" He said with a cold face and his heart shrank. He bent down to suck the blood from her wound. As soon as his lips touched the wound on her finger, he felt a burst of heat, as if he had been burned by fire, and a circle of small bubbles appeared on his lips. "Mochuan, dangerous! Don''t Don''t smoke This poison It''s amazing... " Shen Ning pulled her finger back and carried her back behind her. Mo Chuan is right. The snake is really poisonous, and it is very poisonous. Just for a moment, she felt numb on her right side, and her arm seemed to be not her own. The wound bitten by the snake was not painful, just a little numb and crisp. However, Shen Ning knows that the more severe the snake venom is, the less pain the wound will feel after biting. Therefore, it can be seen that the venom she has taken must be extremely severe. Mo Chuan a listen, the face is more white, where he can also care about the danger, the more dangerous he is, the more quickly he needs to draw out the poison for her. He couldn''t help but grab her right hand and hold it firmly in his palm. Then he got close to her wound again, took a mouthful of poisonous blood, vomited it on the ground, sucked again, and vomited again, until her blood showed a bright red color, he stopped smoking. His lips and tongue became as hot as fire, as if it contained a piece of hot iron, which was too hot to feel. However, he held her tightly and watched her lying in his arms. Her white face was covered with a faint black gas, and his heart was torn into a mass. "Ning''er, what do you think?" He said in a hoarse voice. Shen Ning felt cold and hot, and her heart beat fast and slowly. She knew that although mochuan had sucked out most of the venom for her, there was still a small part of it flowing into her body along with her blood flow, which might have killed her. She couldn''t help regretting her carelessness. Why did she feel so arbitrary that the snake was innocuous? She really did it on her own, even if she died. It''s just a matter of getting involved in mochuan. "You You should gargle your mouth with tea and spit out the poison in your mouth Spit it out... " She just worried about Mo Chuan, two eyes anxiously looking at him, voice weak way. Mo Chuan''s tears almost burst out of her eyes. She was in such a situation and thought of him wholeheartedly. Although she did not say so, he could feel the body in his arms, sometimes hot, sometimes cold, her forehead sweating, and then shivering, even he felt uncomfortable holding her, she must be more miserable in this double day of ice and fire. "Come on Rinse your mouth... " Shen Ning said with difficulty. She now even the base of her tongue is beginning to become numb, I believe that the snake venom will soon invade her whole body, and she may soon be unable to say or move. "If you die, I will not live. Do I still care about a little poison?" He looked at her with bloodshot eyes and her lips were blue and blue. He felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar and was shaking all over. "Ink Chuan You... " She was excited, and suddenly the snake venom surged up, and then she knew nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 "Ning''er! Ning''er Mo Chuan''s heart did not jump, he looked at her tightly closed eyes, as well as her hand dropped on the ground, the ears buzzing, in front of a burst of black. His shaking hand reached to the end of her nose and found that her breathing had stopped. In an instant, his tears fell down, dropping on her pale face. But he didn''t feel his tears at all. He just thought: she''s dead She''s dead He held her motionless, but felt empty in his heart, as if nothing existed. Her bright red wedding dress was as red as blood, which showed her skin was so white and flawless. Her eyebrows were black and beautiful, and her long eyelashes drooped down, which covered the eyes that were always bright eyes. Her plump lips were covered with a layer of cyan, which was no longer as ruddy as before. She closed her eyes quietly, as if she were asleep, like the most beautiful painting in the world, but in his arms, forever fell asleep. In the jubilant new house, two dragon and Phoenix candles are still burning high, but her life has been burned to the end. Mo Chuan''s eyes were filled with tears and fog. He could not see her face clearly. He suddenly raised his hand and hit heavily on the gold brick ground. The stone chips flew up. He slapped again and again, and the gold bricks only hit were broken into stone, and his palm became bloody. But he didn''t feel any pain at all, because there was a place that was thousands of times more painful than his palm. Why? Why didn''t he do it earlier? Why is he afraid of that poisonous snake? Why didn''t he stop her in time? Why? Why? He hated himself so much that he wanted to dig out his heart and put it in front of her to confess to her. He wanted to cry loudly, but his throat seemed to be choked. He couldn''t cry out, only tears fell down. "Ning''er!" All of a sudden, he burst out with a piercing cry, like the angry roar of a wild animal that has lost its lover. The sound penetrated through the roof tiles and spread far away. All the people outside the Guanju palace were shocked, and their faces were filled with fear. Small four whole body a shiver, he can hear this is the emperor''s cry, the voice is full of anger, regret and heartbreak. What happened? What happened in the new house? There must have been a big change! Xiao Si''s heart suddenly jumped, and an ominous feeling attacked his heart. He didn''t care about the emperor''s orders, so he pulled out his feet and went straight to the direction of the bedroom hall. "Ning''er!" The roar also reached the ears of Princess Chang and ye Tingxuan, who had just arrived at the Palace Road outside the Guanju palace. They suddenly heard the roar inside. Ye Tingxuan''s face, which was still calm, turned white. He suddenly stopped his steps and looked at the eldest princess nervously. "That''s my brother''s voice. He called Ning''er''s name. What''s the matter, Tingxuan?" The eldest princess was puzzled. "I don''t know what''s going on, princess. I just hope that your prank doesn''t lead to a great disaster. However, I always have a bad premonition..." Ye Tingxuan did not finish, he shook his head, floating on the heart of that vague and terrifying idea down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 "The emperor, the emperor!" Xiao Si just ran to the door of the bedroom hall. Before he could knock on the door, he called out in a hurry. "Bang!" A huge noise, two solid door split, was the palm of Mo Chuan shock fly out. Mo Chuan holds Shen Ning and rushes out of the room. Small four see by Mo Chuan embrace in the arms of a bride''s dress Shen Ning. Bright red wedding dress, snow-white face, black dyed green silk She is so beautiful, little four has never seen her more beautiful than now, but she is lying in the arms of Mo Chuan motionless, a delicate hand dropped down, quiet as if dead. Death This word suddenly appeared in Xiao Si''s mind. He felt numb and could not move as he was struck by lightning. "The emperor, the queen, she She She What''s wrong with her? " Four tongue straight knot, stuttering, heartbeat to the throat. "Go and ask doctor Zhang! Go and ask doctor Zhang immediately! Come on Mo Chuan roared at Xiao Si. "Yes, yes, yes, I will go now..." Xiao Si promised that he had vaguely understood what was going on. He tried to pull out his feet and run, but his legs were as soft as noodles, shivering and shaking, and he could not take a step. "The emperor, Tingxuan has brought the eldest princess to ask for your forgiveness. The eldest princess was naughty for a time and made a big accident. I hope the emperor will forgive me." Before ye Tingxuan arrived, his voice came first. He took the princess from the palace gate all the way to see the tall and upright figure of mochuan, as well as a red figure in his arms. Ye Tingxuan''s heart and mouth suddenly jumped. He felt that his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He thought that he would not really be like what he expected When he heard the words "long Princess", Mo Chuan''s ears seemed to ring a bomb, which instantly woke him up. He raised his eyes, which were full of red and swollen blood, like a blood eating beast. He saw at a glance by Ye Tingxuan to pull the long princess, she also some unconvinced murmur. "Tingxuan, you''re making a fuss. I''m just joking with the emperor and Ning''er. What''s your sin? I''m a long worm. My brother won''t cut my head off because of this? Brother Huang always loves me most... " In this moment, Mo Chuan''s body moved, as fast as a flash of lightning. Xiao Si and ye Tingxuan only see a red shadow in front of them. Then, ye Tingxuan feels a pine in his hand, and the long Princess he is holding tightly is gone. "Princess!" Ye Tingxuan exclaimed, and found that Princess Chang was seized by mochuan. Mochuan held Shen Ning in one hand, and clasped her other hand on Princess Chang''s throat. Her beautiful facial features twisted and looked at Princess Chang as if she were staring at her bitter enemy. That piece of bone cold eyes scared long princess can not help shaking, his appearance is too much like a man eating beast, like to eat her alive. No, he''s more terrible than the beast! The long princess looked at Mo Chuan, who had completely changed into another person''s appearance. She was almost speechless. "Antidote! Give me the antidote Mo Chuan bit his teeth and burst out a few words from the teeth. "What antidote?" she murmured "It''s the antidote to that damned snake you sent me!" Mo Chuan stares at her for a moment, the anger in the eyes almost burns her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 "The snake?" The eldest princess suddenly realized why Mo Chuan was like a changed person. It turned out that it was the snake who caused the disaster. She was angry. She was just a snake with its fangs pulled out. Is it necessary for the emperor to be afraid of this? He even glared at himself as if he had killed his father''s enemy. That hand was on her throat, which almost made her breathless. "That snake is not poisonous! I pulled out my fangs, brother. I just want to scare you. I thought you abandoned Ning''er and married someone else. I was angry, so "Give me the antidote!" Mo Chuan suddenly roared and interrupted her. The eldest princess was stunned. She had never seen the emperor so fierce to her. She immediately cried out wrongly. "I have said, that snake has no poison, what antidote did I come from?" "No poison?" Mo Chuan grabs the right hand of her throat and slowly tightens. The long princess is breathless. She opens her eyes and looks at the cold eyes soaked with blood. Suddenly, she shivers coldly. "The snake you sent me killed my Ning''er, and she died in my arms. You said it was not poisonous? Anle, my good sister, what am I sorry about you? What''s wrong with Ning''er? Why are you so cruel! Why did you kill her? " The eldest princess was shocked to forget the sharp pain in her throat. She shook her head desperately, and her eyes were full of disbelief. "You, what do you say? Is Ning''er dead? Impossible, impossible She struggled to spit out a few words, eyes toward the girl in Mo Chuan''s arms. She has black hair and snowy face. She looks like a picture. Her wedding dress is very clear. However, she lies still in the arms of mochuan. Her chest does not fluctuate. It seems that she is asleep. "Ning''er, Ning''er..." The eldest princess murmured. She looked at the familiar face, and tears flowed out unconsciously. "I want you to pay for my Ning''er!" Mo Chuan gnashing his teeth, finger force, the long Princess throat suddenly a burst of sharp pain, bone knot was pinched gurgling. She but to Mo Chuan sad smile, closed her eyes. If Ning''er is really killed by her, she is willing to pay for her life, which is very fair, otherwise she will not have the face to see Ning''er when she goes to hell. "The emperor will be angry, the emperor will not be angry. The eldest princess is wronged. Tingxuan can testify for the princess. She just wants to make a joke with the emperor. The snake she sent is really nontoxic." Ye Tingxuan saw that Mo Chuan had lost his mind in his rage. The life of the eldest princess was in his fingers. He was scared out of his wits. He knelt down and said repeatedly. "Ye Tingxuan, did you collude with Princess Chang and killed my Ning''er?" Mo Chuan''s eyes suddenly moved to ye Tingxuan''s body. A chill suddenly made his body shake, but he still raised his head without fear and met the sight of Mo Chuan. "Emperor, you are wise and wise. If you think about it carefully, it''s not really the work of the eldest princess. The eldest princess always loves Ning''er. How can she kill Ning''er when she loves Ning''er so much? She respects you and loves you. She will never hurt you. She doesn''t know that the bride you are going to marry today is Ning''er. She is angry, but you are sorry for Ning''er, so she wants to revenge you. She really has no intention of harming others! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Ye Tingxuan is not humble or arrogant in the face of the murderous Mo Chuan, and his expression is calm. His words are like a cold spring, let the angry flame burn to the rational mohogawa''s brain to wake up. Mo Chuan finally slowly released his finger. The eldest princess felt a fresh air flowing into her lungs. She took a deep breath, ignoring the pain in her throat. She looked at Shen Ning in the arms of mochuan, and her tears were full of tears. "Ning''er, Ning''er!" She rushed to hold Shen Ning and burst into tears. "If you can call her alive, I''ll give you a hundred kowtows." Mo Chuan said without expression. Even if ye Tingxuan insists that the snake is not poisonous, mochuan can see with his own eyes that the snake is sticking out of the gift box sent by the eldest princess. He also sees that the venomous teeth are covered with Ning''er''s blood, and his hatred for the eldest princess can never be eliminated. The eldest princess turned a deaf ear to Mo Chuan''s words, and her heart was filled with pain and regret. Before she could repay Ning''er for her kindness, she went like this, and she didn''t see her last face The most unacceptable thing for her is that if Ning''er was really bitten by the snake that she sent out, then she is really a hundred dead and unforgettable! If Ning''er can live, she She would die a hundred times! "Emperor, I want to help the empress to pulse." Ye Tingxuan is a doctor, but he still doesn''t believe Shen Ning will die. Mo Chuan looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "she has no breath. Do you have a panacea to save her?" Ye Tingxuan did not answer, carefully went forward, put three fingers on her pulse, tentacles is a burst of cold, cold his back up a layer of shudder. With only one touch, his face became completely bloodless. He loosened his fingers, stepped back two steps, and fell to his knees. "Mourn your majesty." Not only did she lose her pulse, but her body became cold. Ye Tingxuan was cold all over. He could not understand why such a change would happen. He believed that the princess would never send poisonous snakes into the palace. She had no intention of harming people! However, Shen Ning''s appearance was really poisoned and she died of poisoning. What was clearly on her fingers was the teeth marks bitten by snake teeth, which were indelible evidence. Mo Chuan''s heart is a mourning, although he does not believe ye Tingxuan can save her, but his words seem to be in his heart again inserted a knife. He told himself that she was really dead. "Emperor, Ning''er is not dead! She''s not dead! " Suddenly, the eldest princess raised her head from Shen Ning''s body, and a touch of ecstasy flashed across her face. She grabs Mo Chuan''s arms and cries out with surprise and joy. Mo Chuan did not move, he did not even look at her, just staring at the general beauty of the sleeping face. He wants to look at her one more time, and then he''s ready to go with her. She''s gone. What''s the point of living alone in this world? He can no longer see her clear and charming eyes, he will accompany her, whether it is life or death, he will not be separated from her again! Today is a good day for them to visit the hall and get married, but she left him alone. He wants to catch up with him. Maybe in another place, they can still catch up with the wedding ceremony He stood stupidly, staring at her face, tears fell on her face, and then rolled down to the dust along her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 It was only when he was with her that he lived like a real man. He changed from a walking corpse to a real flesh and blood man. He will be happy, will laugh, will be sad, will shed tears. He knew for the first time that a girl''s lips were so sweet and her body was so soft that his heart would thump when he held her. He also knew for the first time that when he saw the eyes of his beloved couldn''t open any more, he would cry helplessly and cry like a child. He also knew now that what he was most afraid of in this world was not the poisonous snake, but the loss of the most beloved one! "Ning''er, you promised me that you would stay with me for the rest of my life. You promised me that you would stay with me from now on. You would never leave me even if it was a knife and axe. Would you break your oath? Tell you, I won''t, I won''t! If I dare to entangle you in the next life, I will never forget you Mo Chuan''s forehead against her forehead, nose tip to her nose tip, tears drop on her face, along her cheek. He wailed in silence, which was more heartbreaking than wailing. The eldest princess held the door frame and looked at the scene. She was in tears. She hated herself very much. Why did she send that poisonous snake into the palace? She didn''t mean to. She let people pull out the snake''s fangs, but why did she kill Ning''er! Ye Tingxuan''s eyes are wandering around the room. He looks very carefully and doesn''t miss any place. All of a sudden, his pupils shrank, and he saw the snake''s body on the ground, which was full of blood. The snake''s body had been separated from the snake''s head, and there was a candlestick stained with blood on the ground beside him. The snake with white spots on the black background is like a belt, which stands out on the golden floor. Ye Tingxuan approached slowly. He bent down and studied the snake carefully for a long time. Then he stood up straight to find the whereabouts of the snake''s head. He found the ugly and ferocious snake head in a corner. The venomous teeth of the snake were stained with blood. After one glance, he felt that his chest was stuffy, his throat was itchy, and he almost vomited out. He took a handkerchief from his sleeve, wrapped the snake''s head, went back to the snake''s body, put the snake''s body and its head back into the box, and then came to the eldest princess with the box. The eldest princess looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand what he meant. Ye Tingxuan was silent and did not speak, slowly opened the lid of the box. At the sight of the poisonous snake in the first two places of her body, the eldest princess suddenly uttered a exclamation. Then she opened her eyes and shook her head. "Not this snake, no! What I put in was a pure black viper. I saw it with my own eyes. Really, Tingxuan, you believe me, you believe me! It''s not the snake that I put in the box She was so frightened that she shivered all over her body, and her brain was buzzing. Seeing the blood stained on the sharp snake''s teeth, she saw a burst of blackening. It is this black snake that bit Ning''er, but this snake is not the one she put! What the hell is going on here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Ye Tingxuan pondered for a moment. He believed what the eldest princess said, but he also believed that someone must have made trouble out of it. It was someone who exchanged the black Viper with the white flower on the black ground for the black Viper with its fangs pulled out. But who would do that? What is his purpose? Is it the emperor that he wants to harm? Or queen? Or Ning''er? Complicated and confusing! Rao is ye Tingxuan clever, but the clues are too few, he can''t make any sense at all. The only thing he could determine was that the person who had been transferred must have come from the princess''s mansion, and he must have been from the princess''s side. So, he has to find this man! Otherwise, if there is one, there will be two. Next time, who knows what kind of tricks this person will play? Who knows who his next target is? Think of here, ye Tingxuan machine Lingling hit a shiver. "Princess, did you catch the snake yourself?" The eldest princess shook her head and said, "of course not. I sent someone to the market to buy it. But I watched people pull out the venomous teeth of the snake. I put the snake into the box by myself, but I don''t understand how it turned into a poisonous black flower snake!" "Oh, you didn''t pull out the snake''s teeth, but who did?" Ye Tingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s a maid of mine. I just asked if anyone dares to pull out the snake''s venomous teeth. She volunteered to come forward. Her tooth extraction technique is very agile, and I also rewarded her with two liang silver." Long Princess Road. "Do you have such a capable maid in your house? I don''t know. " "She has been with me for several years, and I don''t know that she can do this. When did you become interested in the maid in my family?" The eldest princess wondered. "I''m not interested in other maids, but I''m very interested in this maid who can extract poison teeth. Princess Chang, you should go back to the house immediately and find out the maid. Don''t let her run away or let her die. I have something to interrogate her." Ye Tingxuan said solemnly. The eldest princess was just rude, but she was not stupid. She understood it as soon as she heard it. Suddenly, she frowned and clenched her fist. "This girl is so brave that she dares to play tricks under the eyes of my princess. I will go back to the house. If this girl really did it, I would not be able to vent my anger by pulling her tendons and skinning her skin! I I want to ask her, what deep hatred does Ning''er have with her, and why does she want to harm others with such a vicious trick She was so angry that she burst into tears again, but the tears were quickly dried up by her anger. Turn around and stride out. "Wait a minute, princess." Ye Tingxuan thought for a while and then chased out, admonished: "this matter can not leak the wind, so as not to frighten the snake, and the maid is not necessarily the person who is a bartender. Maybe there is the main messenger behind her. You are reckless. Even if you ask you, you can''t ask anything. You just need to show me the person and wait for me to go back and ask." "I understand. I''ll go back to the house right away. If the girl runs away, I will find her out! If you can''t find out, I''ll I''ll be killed by Ning''er! " The eldest princess stamped her foot fiercely and looked back at Shen Ning, who was still unconscious on the bed. "Tingxuan, if Ning''er No matter what news there is, good news or bad news, you should be the first to let me know. " She cried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Ye Tingxuan nodded. His face was dignified, but it was inconvenient to say something to the princess. He just waved his hand, and the princess turned back three times. Mo Chuan guards beside the couch and turns a deaf ear to ye Tingxuan and the long princess. He doesn''t care who the murderer is or who killed Ning''er. Now he just wants her to live and live! Even if you trade his life for him, he will! He held her cold and stiff hand, and her heart trembled again. In addition to the warmth in her heart, her whole body became cold and stiff. He could not help but put his face on her chest, feel the warmth and feel her weak heartbeat. Only in this way can he be sure that she is still alive. Ye Tingxuan quietly retreated at the door, did not go in to disturb two people. He frowned with beautiful eyebrows and thought hard about how the accident happened, but he had no clue. "Who is it that the snake changers are going to kill? Shen Ning is the queen. Very few people know about it. Even the princess doesn''t know it. The people in her house can''t know it. There is only one possibility. It''s not Shen Ning, but the emperor! Shen Ning is just the scapegoat of the emperor! " To this conclusion, ye Tingxuan only felt a cold wind blowing from the direction of the gate of the hall, which made him shiver and covered with goose bumps. Someone wants to kill the king! Who is it? Who could it be? The first person to think of is ye Xuanchu! After his accession to the throne, mochuan was diligent and loved by the people of Western Chu and the ministers of civil and military affairs. Compared with the former Emperor, mochuan was not inferior. Over the past ten years, people have gradually forgotten the former Emperor, and rarely mention the former Emperor. Chu Shaoyang is the natural son of the former Emperor. The throne of mochuan should have been his! Over the years, he has watched others sitting in his own place. How can he not hate it? What''s more, there is not only the hatred of seizing the throne, but also the hatred of seizing his wife between Chu Shaoyang and the emperor! If Chu Shaoyang knew that the bride who married him was his former Princess Dingyuan, how could he not hate it? It''s Chu Shaoyang. It must be Chu Shaoyang! Ye Tingxuan almost without hesitation to conclude that this matter must be Chu Shaoyang. But on second thought, he didn''t think so. Chu Shaoyang was decisive and ruthless, but he was reckless and impulsive, and his mind was not meticulous enough. If he really wanted to retaliate against the emperor, he would never use this kind of tortuous way. He would choose to assassinate, assassinate, or openly provocation, but never in this way. It is more in line with women''s revenge to steal a beam and exchange a column and hide a poisonous snake in a gift box to stab people. Speaking of it, this incident was originally a prank that Princess Chang came up with. Although the eldest princess was careless, she was still a woman in the final analysis. Therefore, the pranks and revenge methods she came up with were naturally different from those of men. Is it possible to say that the originator of this incident was a woman? Is it empress dowager Zhou? As soon as the idea got into ye Tingxuan''s mind, it immediately made him cold all over the body. He couldn''t help but look back at the emperor and Shen Ning in the room. He shivered. Yes, yes, it is very likely that empress dowager Zhou learned that the queen the emperor was going to marry was Shen Ning, the former Princess of Dingyuan, so she had such a killer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 If it''s really empress dowager Zhou, even if it''s Doctor Zhang who saved her life, sooner or later she can''t escape empress dowager''s poison. Because in the Imperial Palace, Empress Dowager Zhou is the head of the harem. She wants to disappear without a sound. There are too many tricks and tricks. Shen Ning has just entered the palace. How can she fight against empress dowager Zhou? Do you want to tell the emperor this conjecture so that the emperor can take precautions as early as possible? Ye Tingxuan hesitated and shook his head. Not empress dowager Zhou! His eyes fell on the gift box in his hand. He can affirm once again that this matter has nothing to do with empress dowager Zhou. Because the poisonous snake was put in the gift sent to the palace by the eldest princess, and the one who opened the box might be the emperor or Shen Ning. If it was the Empress Dowager Zhou who sent someone to do it, would she not have thought that the poisonous snake would bite the emperor? Even if she hated Shen Ning again and wanted to let Shen Ning die, she was also the emperor''s own mother. She was reluctant to let the emperor have any danger. What''s more, the emperor was most afraid of snakes. As a mother, how could her son be frightened again? So it will never be empress dowager Zhou! But besides the Empress Dowager Zhou, which woman is so bold that she wants to harm the emperor? What kind of hatred does she have with the emperor? Can it be because of love to hate? Can''t think about it? According to ye Tingxuan''s knowledge, there are countless women who love the emperor in the whole of Kyoto. There are also countless ladies who want to climb the branch and become the Phoenix. The murderer is likely to be one of them. Because he heard that the emperor was married and wanted to marry someone else, he was so jealous that he became a murderer! Ye Tingxuan frowned deeply, thinking that it would be hard to do it. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find out the murderer. The maid would never be the person in charge. It was likely that she was bribed. Then she came and replaced the princess''s toothless Viper with a poisonous black flower snake. That person doesn''t care whether the person bitten by the snake is the emperor or the queen. She just wants to kill people and revenge! No matter who is bitten by a snake, that person will achieve the goal! This man What a cruel heart! What a vicious plan! Ye Tingxuan''s heart suddenly filled with anger. He almost wanted to rush back to the princess Chang''s mansion and find out the murderer. Such a person can never stay in the world, otherwise he will kill again! And the next person he wants to kill is probably the emperor or the eldest princess! At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hoofs coming from outside the palace road. Two horses went straight to Guanju palace one after the other. It was forbidden to ride horses in the inner court of the Imperial Palace, and those who dare to ride in the palace road are either the emperor or the event of vital importance. It must be Doctor Zhang! Ye Tingxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Sure enough, the sound of horse''s hooves suddenly stopped at the gate of the palace, and then a gray shadow flashed in. Behind the gray shadow, it was Xiao Si. "Chase the wind, you slow down, don''t be crazy. Doctor Zhang has to save the empress!" The gray shadow is chasing the wind. He has been following the Doctor Zhang. Suddenly, he and Zhang Taiyi are all cold with the news from Xiao Si. With little hesitation, he grabbed Doctor Zhang''s medicine box, and without saying a word, he jumped onto the horse and went straight to Guanju palace. He was afraid that he would come late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Chasing the wind ran to the door of the bedroom hall and released the Doctor Zhang. Zhang Taiyi was dizzy because of his madness. He was about to scold Zhuifeng and vent his anger. Suddenly, his eyes swept and fell on the emperor and Shen Ning in the room. As soon as he saw Shen Ning lying motionless on the couch, he jumped his eyelids and didn''t care to scold Zhuifeng. He walked into the hall door with his old legs. "Emperor, please let the old minister feel for the empress." Seeing Shen Ning in the bride''s dress, Zhang Taiyi felt that this was the right thing to do. He has been a grand physician in the imperial palace for decades. He has never seen anything, and the affairs of Mo Chuan and Shen Ning have never been hidden from him. He knows what to say and what not to say. Even in front of Empress Dowager Zhou, he did not miss a word. It was because of this that he was most trusted by Empress Dowager Zhou and the emperor. "Doctor Zhang, save her. I believe you can save her!" Hearing Zhang Taiyi''s voice, Mo Chuan took a deep breath and raised his head. He tightly grasped Zhang Taiyi''s wrist. His palms were cold and sweaty. Zhang Taiyi did not nod or shake his head. As soon as he saw Shen Ning''s complexion, his heart became heavy. He never promised anything that he was not sure about. "Emperor, I will do my best." Mo Chuan nods. He releases his hand and stares at Zhang Taiyi for a moment. He just looks at Zhang Taiyi''s face, hoping that he can say a word: help. Zhang Taiyi put three fingers on Shen Ning''s pulse and closed his eyes. Soon, his two white eyebrows on a big jump, opened his eyes, a face of Horror: "no pulse, how can there be no pulse?" Mo Chuan''s heart also followed a jump, and before he could speak, Zhang Taiyi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him, stretching his fingers to take his pulse. "Doctor Zhang, I want you to save her life. You have the wrong pulse!" Mo Chuan represses his anger. If it were not for Zhang Taiyi, he would have slapped him in the past. "The emperor, please forgive me for telling me the truth, empress, she She''s gone, your majesty. You''re still sad. You''re too sad. There''s poison left in your body. If you don''t detoxify it in time, I''m afraid it will be a big obstacle. I''m afraid I can''t save the Queen''s life. But I can prescribe a prescription to remove the poison in the emperor''s body. " Zhang Taiyi took back his hand and said to Zhuifeng, "take my medicine box." He has been practicing medicine for decades. He has seen more life, death and separation. Therefore, what he said is from the perspective of a pure doctor, without considering the feelings of the listeners. What he said was like a bomb, which made everyone present confused. Mo Chuan froze, chasing wind also stayed, Xiao Si and ye Tingxuan all stayed. Xiao Si, even if the empress can''t save her, she can put it in a more tactful way. How can the emperor accept his bluntness? "Zhang Taiyi, what are you talking about? She''s not dead at all. Her heart is still beating. You can check your pulse again, and you can check your pulse carefully!" Mo Chuan forced to control himself, just reluctantly said with a calm tone. Just now he really had an impulse to slap Doctor Zhang''s head. She was still alive, but he said she was dead. He was cursing her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Impossible, impossible! The old minister has been practicing medicine for decades. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to stop his pulse, but his heart is still beating. " Zhang Taiyi shook his white hair and Xiao Xiao''s head and looked at Mo Chuan with sympathy and pity. "Emperor, you can''t be reborn after death. You''ve been poisoned. It''s important for me to prescribe a prescription to drive away the poison." He said then got up to get the medicine box, suddenly a tight wrist, has been firmly held by Mo Chuan. "Emperor, you What would you like to do? " He stammered at Mo Chuan, scared by the murderous spirit in the other side''s eyes. Mo Chuan stared at him, word by word: "save her! I want you to save her! Again, she''s not dead! I have touched it with my own hands. Her chest is still hot, and her heart is still beating! " "No, no way..." Zhang Taiyi''s face is unbelievable. "There is nothing impossible in this world! She''s not dead. If you say she''s dead, I''ll kill you! " Mo Chuan irritable cry, his eyes really burst out of the killing machine. Doctor Zhang shuddered. He could see that although the emperor was heartbroken and wanted to be drunk, he was very conscious. Is it true that the queen is not dead? But it can''t be! She clearly has no pulse, and even the body has become cold and stiff, how can there be a heartbeat? Zhang Taiyi frowned and looked at Shen Ning on the bed again. This time, he did not check her pulse. Instead, he carefully observed her complexion. He found that her face was pale and her lips were blue and purple, but her face did not change at all. She looked like she was asleep and did not have the lifeless look of a dead person. "Emperor, I want to hear the heartbeat of the empress. I don''t know the Emperor What do you think? " Zhang Taiyi also began to feel strange, he began to believe what Mo Chuan said, maybe she really had a heartbeat, also unknown. Smell speech, Mo Chuan''s face suddenly a sink, black face way: "don''t you believe what I said? I said that her heart was still beating. It''s not a fake! " "No, no, emperor, I don''t mean that, but I have to listen to the heartbeat of Empress Dowager to determine how to cure empress." Zhang Taiyi quickly explained. Mo Chuan''s face became ugly and incomparable, staring at Zhang Taiyi: "no way!" He said categorically. Even if in order to save her, even if it is Zhang Taiyi''s old age, he can''t let the old doctor touch her chest. Zhang Taiyi, embarrassed, opened the medicine box, took out a red thread and handed it to Mo Chuan. He said, "as long as the emperor puts this thread in the empress''s heart and holds it, the old minister can hang the silk to feel the pulse." Mo Chuan''s tight face is loosened when piton, this method can. Without saying a word, he took the red line and held it in her heart. Zhang Taiyi picked up the other end of the red line and closed his eyes again. Then he felt a faint beat coming from the other end of the red line. Although the heart rate was less than half that of ordinary people, her heart was still moving slowly. As long as the heart is still beating, she is not dead! Zhang Taiyi opened his eyes, but his eyes were full of confusion. This is a case that has never been seen in his medical practice for decades. Why does her heart beat when she is cold and stiff all over her body? Strange, strange! All the people in the room were breathing and staring at him. No one dared to disturb his thoughts. At the same time, everyone held great hopes for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Zhang Taiyi meditated for a long time, and suddenly he looked up at mochuan. "Emperor, did you give the empress something to detoxify after she was poisoned? Or a panacea? " Mo Chuan shook his head: "after she was poisoned, she soon stopped breathing. I There was no time to detoxify her "That''s strange. The Queen''s mother has stopped breathing, her body is getting cold, and her vitality has been cut off. However, her heart is still beating and her heart is still warm. According to the old minister''s judgment, the empress should have taken some kind of tonic such as Poria cocos and Polygonum multiflorum for thousands of years. It is because of the spirit of the medicine that she has protected the Queen''s life." Zhang Taiyi stroked his beard and pondered. Mo Chuan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "that you mean, as long as there are thousands of years of Poria cocos head Wu can save her, right?" "It should be like this. The venom of the Queen''s mother is extremely overbearing. It bites and kills people immediately. The reason why she still has vitality is because she has taken miraculous medicine. Both Poria cocos and Polygonum multiflorum have the effect of bringing back the dead. If either of them can be used, the Empress Dowager will be able to come back to life, but these two things are rare in the legend At first sight, I''ve only heard of it, but I''ve never seen it. It''s not easy to think of these two treasures! " He said, shaking his head and sighing. The light of hope that just rose in Mo Chuan''s eyes was suddenly dim. He bit his teeth and looked at Zhuifeng: "chase the wind, you send all the dark guards out to look for the Millennium Poria cocos and Polygonum multiflorum. No matter what the price, you must get it!" "Yes, emperor," he promised He was just about to leave when he heard Doctor Zhang say, "emperor, unless you can find the elixir for detoxification within 12 hours, it may be too late. The medicine can only protect the Queen''s heart for 12 hours at most. After that time, even if there is a big Luo Jinxian, he will not be able to recover." Four and chase the wind can not help but "ah" a, pale face, mutual look at each other, see the despair in each other''s eyes. Only 12 hours, but to find the rare treasure in the legend, it is extremely difficult! "Chase the wind, don''t go quickly!" Mo Chuan but a deep voice to drink, immediately chase the wind from the daze in drink wake. "Yes." Chasing the wind does not stop, unfolds the lightness skill and disappears quickly in front of everyone. Mo Chuan clenched his teeth, there are 12 hours, that is to say, she can live another 12 hours, that is to say, he has 12 more hours of hope! "Little four, you take people to all the medical centers in Kyoto to look for Millennium Poria cocos and Polygonum multiflorum. One family can''t miss it!" "Yes, Emperor." Xiao Si takes orders with awe and strides out. Mo Chuan turned around and slowly sat in front of the bed, holding Shen Ning''s hand and looking at her face tightly. In these 12 hours, he didn''t want to leave her, he had to look at her all the time. Zhang Taiyi couldn''t help shaking his head. He quietly retreated with the medicine box on his back and went to the side hall to cook medicine. Because the emperor was also poisoned, he naturally wanted everything to be based on the emperor''s body. Ye Tingxuan, who did not speak for a long time, suddenly stepped forward. "Emperor, Tingxuan suddenly remembered something. Do you remember that the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Namucuo, once gave a thousand year old snow ginseng to King Dingyuan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Millennial ginseng? Mo Chuan''s mind suddenly flashed a light, he quickly raised his head to see ye Tingxuan. "I remember, Millennial ginseng, yes, it''s millennial ginseng! Ning''er told me that Chu Shaoyang did take a bowl of Xueshen Soup for her, but he put a despicable medicine in it Yes, it is the bowl of snow ginseng soup that keeps Ning''er''s heart alive! " His mood is extremely complicated. I don''t know whether to hate Chu Shaoyang or to thank him for saving Ning''er''s life. "The emperor, the Queen''s wife only drank a bowl of snow ginseng soup. As far as I know, the snow ginseng given by the prince of East Qin has been shaped, and it is impossible to make only a bowl of soup. Therefore, the minister thought that there must be some snow ginseng left in Prince Dingyuan. If the emperor sends someone to find Prince Dingyuan and if he is willing to give the rest of the snow ginseng, the Queen''s wife will be saved." Ye Tingxuan said, quietly back in the side. He knew that it was more difficult for Chu Shaoyang to offer snow ginseng to save Shen Ning, but it was the only hope that could save Shen Ning! The pupil of Mo Chuan shrinks, he already understood ye Tingxuan''s meaning. Yes, now only Chu Shaoyang can save her, but is Chu Shaoyang willing to take out snow ginseng to save her? Mo Chuan thought of Chu Shaoyang that with crazy hate in the eyes, he knew that Chu Shaoyang would never agree! But it was the only way to save her. He has to promise, and he has to promise if he doesn''t! "Tingxuan, you help me to guard here. No one is allowed to come in and disturb her. Even the Empress Dowager is here, you know? As long as anyone dares to step into Guanju palace, he will be killed! This is my gold medal. If you hold him, you will be like me. Your words are mine. I want you to protect her. Can you do that? " Mo Chuan took the gold medal from his waist and put it in ye Tingxuan''s hand. Ye Tingxuan knelt down to take it over and said in a loud voice: "I will certainly live up to the emperor''s trust." He knew what the emperor was going to do. He took the heavy gold medal as if he had a heavy burden on his shoulder. "Well, I''ll entrust her to you for the time being. I''ll be back in 12 hours." Mo Chuan finished, he looked back deeply at Shen Ning, and then turned to leave without looking back. Ye Tingxuan only saw his red figure flash and went to the top of the hall. * at this moment, Chu Shaobai has carried Chu Shaoyang back to Dingyuan palace. He went directly to the peach blossom cottage and put Chu Shaoyang in the chair, but did not untie his acupoints. "Third brother, I know you will hate me, but I can''t let you do anything wrong in any case. I will untie your acupoints when the day comes tomorrow. You can have a good rest here tonight. I will accompany you here all the time." Chu Shaoyang''s chest was filled with anger. His eyes were fixed on Chu Shaobai''s face, hoping to pierce a hole in his face. If he hadn''t been ordered dumb acupoint, he would have cursed him so much. Chu Shaobai naturally knew that he did not understand his dumb acupoints, so that his ears would not suffer. He thought for a while, put Chu Shaoyang on the couch, let him lie down, and covered him with quilts. By this time it was getting dark, and dusk poured into the room. Chu Shaobai lit a candle, picked up a book from the table, ready to read until dawn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 He had a military book in his hand, but Chu Shaobai turned several pages, but he couldn''t read it. He was staring at the pages of the book, wandering in the sky, and his heart flew into the palace. He could not help thinking, how could she become the emperor''s bride? On that day, he saw her leave with Namco''s chariot. Could he not let her go? Maybe I was wrong about the person and the third brother was wrong about the person. It was just a girl who was very similar to her. Chu Shaobai sighed and put down his military book. Looking back, Chu Shaoyang was staring at himself in a haze, his eyes red. He thought for a while and untied the dumb acupoint of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang almost immediately scolded. "Chu Shaobai, you can untie Laozi''s acupoints He shook his head: "third brother, if I untie your acupoints, you will rush into the palace. You will make the emperor angry, and you will make a terrible disaster! I hope you can calm down. No matter whether the person the emperor married today is Ning''er, you have no qualification and no reason to destroy their marriage. They have already worshipped the court and become married. " Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth and said coldly, "Chu Shaobai, you are a real fool! You work hard for the emperor wholeheartedly. You even give up your favorite woman to him, but how does he treat you? Did he ever trust you? Have you ever been grateful? No He doesn''t trust you at all. He hides everything from you. You are even more pathetic than me. He sold you and you are still counting money for him! Are you stupid? Until now you are still helping him, do you have a clear distinction between distant and distant, I Chu Shaoyang is your brother, we are the real blood thicker than water! He Chu Mo Chuan is what, he is a usurpation of our father''s throne of the bandits! He took my throne and now my woman. Do you think I should hate him! You say, you say! " Chu Shaobai''s face turned white, his hands clenched and his knuckles protruded. "Third brother, shut up! What you are saying now is totally disrespectful to the emperor. Your throne was not taken away by the emperor, because you were young at that time, and we were faced with internal and external troubles. If you ascended to the throne at that time, you would not only not save our father, but also harm our hundred surnames in the state of Western Chu... " Chu Shaobai''s words have not finished, Chu Shaoyang''s cold laughter interrupted. "Ha ha, Chu Shaobai, who told you these words? I was young. How old are you? How much do you know? What do you know! If I guess correctly, the Empress Dowager has blown a lot of wind in your ears these years. Is this what she said? Hey hey, they are mother and son in collusion. They are birds of a feather! It''s shameless to rob me of my throne and put gold on their own face! Chu mochuan is shameless, and his mother, Empress Dowager Zhou, is even more shameless! " Chu Shaobai''s face became whiter, and his lips trembled. If these words were spread out, Chu Shaoyang would not be able to cut off a hundred heads. "Third brother, don''t talk about it any more. It''s not like what you said. The emperor was ordered in danger! For so many years, his emperor was not happy at all. You didn''t see how much he had done for the people of Western Chu. In the past ten years, he managed our country in an orderly way, so that the people could not suffer from the war and live a well-off life. If you took the throne in that year, would you be able to do what the emperor did? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "That''s because I''m not the one who sits on the throne! How do you know I can''t do it! I hate their mother and son. I hate them for taking my throne and my wife. I want to take back all the things that belong to me! Chu Shaobai, if you want to be my brother, don''t stop me, you will stand with me! Don''t you forget where our father and Emperor are now? He is a prisoner of the eastern Qin state. He is living a better life than death! But what about Chu Mo Chuan? Over the years, has he ever thought of sending troops to Dongqin? Has he ever thought about saving our father and Emperor back home? He never did! Because he is afraid that when his father returns home, he will take away his throne! " Chu Shaoyang gasped hard, like an angry lion. He roared louder than one, and he roared out recklessly. These words had been pressing on his heart for ten years, and he was almost suffocating. Chu Shaobai''s lips moved, trying to refute his words, but he did not know how to retort. At the thought of his father, whom he had not met for ten years, he felt a pang of bitterness and guilt. He lived a luxurious life in Kyoto, but what about his father? However, he became a prisoner of other countries. He didn''t even know whether his father was alive or dead. He wholeheartedly assisted the emperor, that is, he was eager to make the Western Chu stronger and stronger, and then beat the eastern Qin Dynasty and save his father and Emperor back home. However, ten years later, he still did not see a glimmer of hope. The eastern Qin Dynasty was becoming more and more powerful day by day, while the Western Chu was swaying in the wind and rain, and he might be swallowed up by the East Qin at any time. Rescuing his father to return home has become an illusory and unrealistic dream. Chu Shaobai''s eyes were hot and tears welled up. "Third brother, don''t say it. The emperor doesn''t want to save his father. It''s just not the time. Compared with the troops of Dongqin, we are still far behind. Even if we really send troops, we have no chance to win! If you say that again, you are trying to usurp the throne... " "Ha ha, how about usurping the throne? Whose court shall I seek! Who''s to be usurped! Clearly, it was Chu mochuan who planned my dynasty and usurped my position. I just want to take back everything that belongs to me Chu Shaoyang yelled. "Third brother, keep your voice down. Even if this is your palace, there will be no walls with ears. If such words reach the emperor''s ears, will you still have a life?" "What am I afraid of? I have nothing now, the throne, the princess All I have left now is this life, which Chu mochuan wants and can take away at any time! " "Third brother, you..." Chu Shaobai looked at Chu Shaoyang, who was in a state of insanity. He didn''t know how to persuade him to wake him up. Suddenly, his ears moved and he seemed to hear the wind blowing leaves. Although the voice was very low, it fell in the ears of people with high martial arts, such as Chu Shaobai. It was not a leaf fall at all, but a master with excellent lightness skills. "Who is it?" Chu Shaobai''s face was awe inspiring. Without thinking about it, he untied Chu Shaoyang''s acupoints. His instinctive feeling must have come from the enemy, perhaps to harm the third brother. Before Chu Shaoyang had time to turn over from his bed, he heard a cold voice outside the window saying: "it''s me." Hearing this familiar voice, Chu Shaoyang and Chu Shaobai in the room all turned pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 With a bang, the two long windows seemed to be blown open by the wind. Out of the window, there was a man with red clothes, thick eyebrows, long eyelashes, and dark eyes. His long hair was blown by the night wind. His face was like a crown like jade, and his face was as silent as water without any expression. "See the emperor." Chu Shao''s white horse fell to the ground and his back was covered with cold sweat. He never dreamed that mochuan would suddenly appear here, and the emperor was still wearing that bright red thorn wedding dress, which was his wedding dress! At this time, isn''t the emperor supposed to be having sex with her? How did he come here? Just now, his conversation with the third brother fell into the emperor''s ears? Thinking of this, Chu Shaobai was soaked in cold sweat. Chu Shaoyang slowly stood up from the bed, his slender body straight, a pair of red eyes staring at Mo Chuan. He did not kneel, nor salute, so silent looking at Mo Chuan. Chu Shaobai was so anxious that his sweat came out. He even winked at Chu Shaoyang, but Chu Shaoyang turned a blind eye. "The emperor forgives me. My third brother is drunk and disoriented, so he lost his manners. Please forgive him." You don''t have to kneel down to help me, Shao Bai! If he wants to kill me, kill me! Chu mochuan, I know that sooner or later you will be unable to restrain yourself. I have been waiting for you for a long time, but I can''t imagine that you would choose such a special day. Good. You can take my head as your wedding gift! " When he finished, he stretched out his right hand and pulled out a long sword from the wall. He swung the sword out of the scabbard and flew straight to Mo Chuan. "Third brother, what are you doing?" Mo Shaobai''s heart suddenly jumps, but he sees that the sword "Chi" stabs into the window frame, and the handle of the sword shakes endlessly, right in front of Mo Chuan. "Chu Mo Chuan, you can use this sword to take my head from my neck." Chu Shaoyang sneered, his eyes half drunk. "Third brother, don''t talk nonsense. How can you call the emperor''s name?" Chu Shaobai didn''t expect Chu Shaoyang to be so bold. He couldn''t cover up for each other. "In my heart, I didn''t think he was the emperor for a long time. He took my throne, and today he took my woman. Do you think I can still regard him as emperor? Chu mochuan, do you dare to say that Ning''er is not the one to marry you today? Do you dare to admit it? " Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were red with jealousy. He suddenly didn''t want to bear it any more. Maybe he had repressed it for a long time, and finally it was time to burst out. Mo Chuan looks at him without expression. He doesn''t get angry or hate. He just looks at Chu Shaoyang like that. Chu Shaobai''s heart was suddenly tight. He realized that something must have happened, otherwise the emperor would never appear here at this time. "Emperor, what happened in the palace?" He asked softly. Mo Chuan did not look at him, he staring at Chu Shaoyang, very slow very slow place under the head. "Yes, Chu Shaoyang, you are right. I took your throne. This emperor should have been yours." Smell speech, Chu Shaoyang and Chu Shaobai are all stunned. Only heard Mo Chuan continue to say: "I come this time, is to return this thing to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "What do you mean?" Chu Shaoyang stares at Mo Chuan tightly. Mo Chuan took out a bright yellow silk bag from his arms and threw it into Shaoyang''s arms. Chu Shaoyang subconsciously catch, start with heavy weight. He could not help but move his right hand into the silk bag. His tentacles were cold, slippery and square. When he took it out, it was actually a jade seal. "The emperor!" Chu Shaobai''s face changed greatly. He looked at Mo Chuan in disbelief. Unexpectedly, the Emperor didn''t come to punish the third brother. He even gave the imperial seal to the third brother! Something must have happened! Chu Shaoyang looked at the jade seal in his hand. The cool and heavy jade seal was in his hands, which was the symbol of imperial power! It used to be his dream, but now it really falls into his hands. Staring at the seal, he suddenly raised his head and burst into laughter, which made his tears flow out. "Chu mochuan, you gave me the jade seal to let me die in peace before I die, didn''t you? How kind of you! Ha ha ha ha "Chu Shaoyang, if you want the throne, I will give it to you! You want the jade seal, I''ll give it to you! I''ll give you all these! I just want to ask you for one thing. " Mo Chuan looked at Chu Shaoyang and said word for word. Chu Shaoyang''s laughter stopped abruptly. He stared at Mo Chuan and his voice was cold: "all my things have been taken away by you. What else do you want from me? My life? Come and get it "I don''t want your life. I want that thousand year old snow ginseng. I''ll exchange it with the throne. As long as you give me the snow ginseng, I''ll give you the Zen throne in front of the people all over the world, so that you can ascend the throne and become emperor." Mo Chuan looked at him seriously. "The emperor! What are you talking about! You Are you drunk? " Chu Shaobai almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears. Today, the emperor''s words are like one bomb after another, which makes him dizzy. Chu Shaoyang was stunned for a moment. Like Chu Shaobai, he didn''t believe a word of Mo Chuan''s words. He thought that every word he said was ironic. He came to take his own life. "Chu mochuan, you are so merciful that you will give up the throne to me? Hehe, what you said is better than what you sang. How could you exchange the throne for that thousand year old snow ginseng? Do you think Chu Shaoyang is a three-year-old child? I''ll be fooled by you? " He sneered a lot. "I didn''t cheat you. I''m serious. Chu Shaoyang, I even gave you the jade seal. What else do you don''t believe! As long as you give me that snow ginseng, the emperor will be yours. I will write down the imperial edict of Zen position immediately. Zen is in you Chu Shaoyang was really stunned this time. "Is that true? Do you really know how to Zen for me? Will you write the edict at once He was staring at mochuan. Mo Chuan did not hesitate to nod: "good!" Chu Shaoyang was overjoyed at that time, but he still couldn''t believe it. He was afraid that Mo Chuan would just lie to him. "Well, you write down the imperial edict first, and I''ll give you Xueshen right away." "Good!" Without hesitation, he picked up the pen on his desk, spread out a piece of white paper, picked up the pen and began to write. A moment later, a letter of abdication appeared on the paper. "Now you just need to put a seal on it and it will take effect immediately." I can''t help but stare at the contents of the imperial edict. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 "Third brother, no!" When Chu Shaobai saw Chu Shaoyang holding a jade seal and printing it on the red clay, he would cover it on the imperial edict. He rushed forward to stop it. "Get out of my way! This matter has nothing to do with you, Shaobai. You saw it with your own eyes and heard it with your own ears. I didn''t force him to do it. He was willing to give me the Zen position. Why can''t I take this thing that comes to me? " Chu Shaoyang waved his right palm, and a fierce palm power hit Chu Shaobai, which made him backward several steps. He left the jade seal a fall, heavy cover on the imperial edict, and then hold up the imperial edict, proud laugh. "I''m going to be emperor! Ha ha, I''m going to be emperor at last! After being robbed of the throne for ten years, I finally come back to my hand, ha ha! " He waited for ten years and looked forward to it for ten years. At last, he felt happy and angry, excited and proud. He looked up and laughed endlessly, only feeling satisfied and satisfied. "Third brother..." Chu Shaobai looks at Chu Shaoyang, who laughs madly. He can''t tell what he feels. There is compassion, there is sorrow. If he doesn''t treat his cruel brother, even if he doesn''t, he will never be more generous. He turned to see Mo Chuan, he did not understand why the emperor suddenly made this amazing decision, today is not his wedding day? He has married the best girl in the world. Isn''t he supposed to be happy, excited and excited? Why can''t he see all these on the emperor''s face? On the contrary, Chu Shaobai saw a fear on Mo Chuan''s expressionless face. His sleeves were shaking slightly. He was afraid and afraid. His eyes were filled with anger and sorrow. He actually wanted to exchange the throne for a millennium snow ginseng Is the snow ginseng more important than the throne in the emperor''s heart? No! Chu Shaobai knew that in this world, only one person in the emperor''s heart would weigh far more than that throne! "Emperor, tell me, is there something wrong with Ning''er? Tell me, what happened to Ning''er? " Chu Shaobai suddenly comes forward and grabs Mo Chuan''s sleeve, regardless of the difference between the monarch and the minister. He stares at Mo Chuan''s eyes and looks at him anxiously. A great fear arose in his heart, which made him cold all over. Mo Chuan did not look at him, his eyes have never left Chu Shaoyang. "The imperial edict has been given to you. What about the thousand year old snow ginseng?" He held out his hand to Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang slowly stopped laughing, and he had recovered from the excitement and elation, because Chu Shaobai''s words suddenly reminded him that the emperor would exchange the throne for a worthless snow ginseng in his eyes? What does that mean? Millennium snow ginseng is a life-saving thing, which shows that he wants to save a man more important than the throne in his heart! And this man, no doubt, is his Ning''er! "What do you want snow ginseng for? If you don''t tell me, don''t think I''ll give you the snow ginseng. Even if you exchange it with the Zen throne edict, you won''t think about it!" In the heart of Chu''s face, but not cold hair. Mo Chuan couldn''t help but close his eyes and inhaled deeply. His chest heaved, and his most worried scene finally happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "Chu Shaoyang, don''t you want the throne most in the world? I have returned it to you. The snow ginseng is of no use to you. Don''t you regret giving up this opportunity like this Mo Chuan opened his eyes and stared at him. Chu Shaoyang lips a hook, showing a sneer. "Do you think Chu Shaoyang is a fool? If it wasn''t for saving Ning''er, would you be willing to exchange the throne for Xueshen? Do you think something happened to Ning''er? You''re going to save her life with snow ginseng, aren''t you? " Mo Chuan once again inhaled deeply. He knew Chu Shaoyang was extremely clever. Since he had guessed it, he couldn''t hide it. "Yes, she has been poisoned by extremely poisonous snake venom. She can only live for 12 hours. If she doesn''t accept this millennial snow ginseng, she will She''ll die. " Mo Chuan low voice said, his hands in the sleeve, tightly clenched into a fist. "What are you talking about?" Chu Shaoyang''s face turned white and threw the imperial edict to the ground. The imperial edict had a incomparable attraction in his eyes just now, but his attention was no longer on it. "Say it again!" Chu Shaoyang''s body swayed slightly and then stood firm. Chu Shaobai did not speak. He closed his eyes. Because he had already guessed most of them, he did not know how she was poisoned, but as long as there was a thousand year old snow ginseng, even the most serious poison would be cured. "Someone hid a poisonous snake in the gift. She was bitten by a snake. Now her life is in danger. She needs snow ginseng to save her life. Chu Shaoyang, I give you what you want. I only want snow ginseng, I want to save her life!" Mo Chuan said in a deep voice, but there was a shiver in his voice. Chu Shaoyang was stunned. When he heard that she was dying, his heart broke into a mass. But soon he calmed down, and then a burst of ecstasy surged into his heart. Good chance, this is a great opportunity! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" He couldn''t help but laugh again, full of joy. His smile let Chu Shaobai can''t help but change color, Mo Chuan staring at him, chin taut. "Third brother, are you crazy? When you hear that Ning''er is in danger, you can still laugh! " Chu Shaobai stares at Chu Shaoyang in disbelief. "Of course I want to laugh. I''m so happy, because it''s a big gift that God finally pities me and gives me. Do you think I should be happy? Should we be happy? Ha ha ha ha ha Chu Shaoyang laughed so much that his tears came out. Mo Chuan''s face is more and more dark, he looked at him without saying a word, but the heart was deep down. Chu Shaoyang is very clever. He is really too clever. He has the right to laugh like this. "Third brother, don''t laugh. Do you hate Ning''er so much? You''re happy to hear that she''s worried about her life? You What is your heart made of? Is your blood cold? Do you want her to die Chu Shaobai gritted his teeth hard. He suddenly rushed to pull out the sword on the window frame and put it on Chu Shaoyang''s neck. "You quickly take out the snow ginseng to save Ning''er!" He cried. Chu Shaoyang didn''t even blink his eyes. He didn''t look at Chu Shaobai. He didn''t pay attention to his sword on his neck. He stopped laughing, but the smile was still jumping on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Chu Shaoyang picked his eyebrows at Mo Chuan and said with a light smile: "OK, you want Xueshen to save her life. You can kneel down and beg me. I''ll give it to you, ha ha." He was laughing with his mouth closed. His eyes were fixed on the face of mochuan, but there was no smile in his eyes, but he had the pleasure of catching a cat and a mouse. "Third brother! You are crazy! He''s the emperor. He''s the emperor! You want the emperor to kneel down to you... " Chu Shaobai is shocked. He looks at Chu Shaoyang with the eyes of a stranger. He can''t believe that this is the third brother he is familiar with. He is totally crazy. However, Mo Chuan knows that Chu Shaoyang is not crazy. He is too sober and clever. He knows how to seize the opportunity. Yes, this is the best time for Chu Shaoyang to humiliate himself. He had thought of this moment before he came, but he had no choice! In order to be able to save her, no matter how much ridicule, sarcasm, abuse and humiliation, he can endure. Chu Shaoyang continued to sneer: "why, can''t you kneel down? Yes, you are the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan. You have been an emperor for more than ten years. Every day, others kneel down to you. When did Chu mochuan kneel down to others! But Fengshui turns around. Today it''s you, Chu Mo Chuan, who came to ask me, not me, Chu Shaoyang! Do you remember how you forced me? Now I want you to taste the humiliation of kneeling down to people! " His back was straight, and he had to kneel straight. "Chu Shaoyang, I know you want to revenge me and humiliate me. I don''t care! I only ask you a word, if I kneel down to you, you will give me snow ginseng, right? Man man, do what you say Chu Shaobai exclaimed, "emperor, you can''t! How can you kneel down to my third brother? You are the emperor Mo Chuan turns a deaf ear, just looks at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold and fierce revenge flashed through his eyes. He sneered and said, "in a word, you can''t throw down your emperor''s face. If you don''t kneel down, that''s OK. You''ll wait 12 hours to see her die! Ha ha, you deliberately took her away from me. You married her as you wish, but what happened? In the end, you won''t get her. She is not your woman at all! Chu Mo Chuan, you can''t think of it. This is the punishment of God to you! Punishment for taking what you shouldn''t belong to you! You will see your beloved girl lying in your arms, her whole body canker and die! I don''t want your throne. I don''t want anything. I want to see you sad and broken. It must be wonderful and beautiful. Ha ha ha ha He laughed wildly again. Chu Shaobai''s hand trembled violently because of his anger. He couldn''t hold his sword firmly. He scratched a shallow bloody mouth on Chu Shaoyang''s neck. "Third brother, shut up! Shut up! What you''re talking about is human! If you don''t take the ginseng out again, I''ll kill you! " He cried. His revenge is no longer in his mind. Death? It''s nothing! He didn''t care about his life! Before he died, he would laugh when he could see that the person he hated most in his life had been tortured to the ground and his heart was broken! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 "Chu Mo Chuan, I''ll ask you for the last time, do you kneel or not?" Chu Shaoyang smiles and looks at Mo Chuan with confidence. He hates him! The more he hated, the more he wanted to see him struggling under his own claws. The knuckle of the finger of Mo Chuan is pinched to creak, in his eye a dead silence. He knew Chu Shaoyang was venting his anger in his heart, but when he cursed her with such a bitter tone, he was still so angry that he wanted to smash his opponent''s teeth! However, he knew that Chu Shaoyang was telling the truth. If she didn''t get Xueshen, she would die and he would lose her forever! "Good! I''ll kneel down for you now, Chu Shaoyang. I hope you can do what you say. You can take out Xueshen and save her life! " Mo Chuan has made up his mind, he said aloud. "The emperor!" Chu Shaobai cried out. His sword fell to the ground. His hands trembled violently. He could not help but close his eyes and could not bear to see the scene in front of him. His chest was filled with indignation. Seeing Chu Shaoyang''s persecution and humiliation on on the emperor, he really wanted to stab Chu Shaoyang with a sword. However, he knew that Chu Shaoyang was soft and hard. He was not afraid of any threat. He was not even afraid of death. As long as he could torture his enemies, he could be reckless! He hated that he was powerless and could not stop the crazy action of the third brother. Mo Chuan closed his eyes and opened up again. He no longer hesitated. He knelt down to Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaobai heard a slight sound of his knee touching the ground, and his body shook violently. He closed his eyes more tightly. He really didn''t want to see the emperor humiliated by the third brother. "Chu Mo Chuan, Chu Mo Chuan, don''t you think that you will kneel down in front of me Chu Shaoyang?" Chu Shaoyang''s body is very straight, standing in front of Mo Chuan, his chin is raised high, overlooking Mo Chuan from a commanding position. His chest was filled with unspeakable excitement and the pleasure of revenge. He had never been so happy and excited in his life. "Say, please, ask me loudly!" He looks at Mo Chuan without expression, cold and heartless. Just kneeling? No, this is far from enough. The more painful he has to torture his enemies, the happier he will be. Mo Chuan''s face was white and had no blood color. His eyes were black and bright. He was proud of himself. He never lowered his head to ask for help. Even if he had his own life, he would never bow to anyone. But for her to survive, what are these humiliations and torments? Even if Chu Shaoyang wants his life, he will give it to him without hesitation! "Chu Shaoyang, I beg you! I beg you to raise your hand, please save her! " He exclaimed. Hearing his words, Chu Shaobai''s closed eyes couldn''t help but shed tears. His whole body was shaking. He hated him very much. He hated his third brother and himself! Chu Shaoyang looked up again and laughed. After laughing, he lowered his head and held out a finger with a smile. "Very well, but I have one condition. As long as you promise me, I will save her." "What conditions?" The pupil of Mo Chuan shrinks and clenches his teeth. Chu Shaoyang gazed at his eyes and said, "I want you to rewrite an imperial edict and marry your bride and queen to me. Chu Shaoyang will be my princess of Dingyuan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "No! I will never say yes "Chu Shaoyang, you want the jade seal, I''ll give it to you! If you want the throne, I will give it to you too! Even if you want my life, I can give it to you without hesitation. You can take everything I have, but only she can''t! " Chu Shaoyang sneered: "but don''t forget, now you are begging me. If I don''t save her, she will die!" Hearing this, Chu Shaobai couldn''t help it any longer. With a plop, he knelt down in front of Chu Shaoyang and looked up at him with tears in his eyes. "Third brother, I have never asked for anything from you in my life. I only ask for you. You can save Ning''er! The emperor has given you the throne. What you want most is the throne? You can''t be too greedy... " Chu Shaoyang coldly interrupts him: "I am greedy? The greedy clearly is he Chu Mo Chuan! He has taken the throne from me, but he is not satisfied. He also takes away my favorite woman from me. He humiliates me, he laughs at me, he looks down on me! Now I''m just bringing back all the things he took away from me! If we talk about greed, is there anyone in the world who is more greedy than him? " He asked Chu Shaobai in silence. Chu Shao Bai Ming knew that Chu Shaoyang was totally unreasonable, but he could not find any words to refute him. "Chu mochuan, I''m Chu Shaoyang. As long as you write down the imperial edict, I''ll take out Xueshen to save Ning''er''s life. Don''t worry, I will never break my promise. I will never give up my wife''s life if I am heartless Chu Shaoyang looks at Mo Chuan with a funny smile on his mouth. He was sure that mochuan would agree to his terms. Because he has no choice! But to his surprise, Mo Chuan knelt straight in front of him, shook his head with determination, and spat out a word: "no!" Chu Shaoyang''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff. He stared at him in disbelief: "what do you say? Do you know the consequences of your refusal, she will die! Don''t you love Ning''er very much? Do you have the heart to watch her die? You give her back to me, you do not suffer at all, she is my woman, I will save her, even if you can not get her, but you can still see her! Don''t you say you know how to love? Is that how you love her? At the end of the day, you''re also a total selfish ghost. You don''t love her at all, and you don''t deserve to love her! " Mo Chuan looked directly into his eyes and said, "Chu Shaoyang, the one who really doesn''t know how to love is you! Until now, you are still stubborn. I can''t promise your terms because I always respect her will. I know she would rather die than return to your side when you are forbidden! So I would never give her to you. All my things you can take away, I am willing to take everything to exchange with you to save snow ginseng, but only she, not! She is not a commodity, not a bargaining chip, she is a person His words are as heavy as a thousand catties. Chu Shaobai almost cheered for his words. He looked at Mo Chuan with admiration and admiration. This is the emperor he admired and heartbroken It can never be compared! Ning''er, she didn''t choose the wrong person! "Hehe, it''s wonderful and beautiful! Chu mochuan, your eloquence is very good. Ning''er was moved by your flowery words? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Chu Shaoyang chuckled and clapped. "Ning''er is really a fool. It''s a pity that you can cheat her with your clever words, but you can''t cheat me Chu Shaoyang. Chu mochuan, you are selfish at all. You would rather let her die than give her to other men. What''s the use of your exaggeration? As long as I don''t give you Xueshen, she will soon be a dead man! Don''t regret it then He suddenly gathered up the smile on his face and said coldly, "since you don''t agree with my conditions, then you can go. I won''t hand over the snow ginseng! That snow ginseng I put in a very hidden place, except I can''t find anyone, you don''t want to ask a word from my mouth. Chu mochuan, your throne is not rare to me. I like to see you in pain and suffering. I like to see you see your dear people die in front of your eyes! You want to kill me, yes, but if you want snow ginseng, it''s impossible! " Chu Shaobai looked at Chu Shaoyang and hissed: "what is your heart made of? How can you say such cruel words? Can you bear to see Ning''er die? It turns out that Your love for her is all fake. Ning''er is right. You don''t love her at all. You just want to possess her and let her belong to you alone. If you don''t love her, you don''t love her at all... " "Shut up! My business is not up to you! Love, what is love? How old are you, Bai? You don''t think I don''t know your mind, you like her, as early as she was my princess, you liked her, Ning''er is the word you called? She also affectionately called you Xiaobai! Hum, Chu Shaobai, what kind of good thing are you? You are my brother-in-law, but you carry my back to seduce my sister-in-law. You also have the face to criticize me! " Chu Shaoyang sneered at him. Chu Shaobai''s face turned red in an instant, and he angrily called out, "I like her, yes, but I''m so emotional about her that we''re clear about it! I never seduced her! You said she was my sister-in-law. Before you saw her face, did you take her as your wife one day? Did you love her then? You wish she''d died earlier! You see her as a thorn in the eye! You don''t deserve to be her husband at all Chu Shaoyang coldly said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you now. Chu mochuan, if you don''t agree with my conditions, you will disappear from my eyes immediately. I hate to see you kneel in front of me. Do you know what you look like now? You are like a poor wretch on the ground, begging for my alms! You are just Disgraced He said sarcastically and sarcastically, with the most sharp language to stab Mo Chuan, he is to humiliate each other, spare no effort to humiliate him! Chu Shaobai''s face was red and white for a while, and hot. He couldn''t help feeling embarrassed and angry for mochuan. After hearing this, even he can''t stand it. How can the arrogant emperor stand this? He suddenly worried that the emperor would take the life of the third brother in a rage? Mo Chuan looks at Chu Shaoyang. His face is white and his eyes are black. He looks like a deep pool. He suddenly and slowly stood up from the ground, straight body, he stood higher than Chu Shaoyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 "Very well, I won''t ask you any more. I won''t accept your terms in any case." With these words, he turned and jumped out of the window. "Chu mochuan, stop! Come back Chu Shaoyang did not expect that he would walk away. In a hurry, he rushed to the window and shrieked. "I haven''t finished my words, I can change conditions, I will change conditions!" Mo Chuan''s steps, he turned around, red Xi Fu hem was blown by the wind hunting and dancing, against his face is particularly pale. "What conditions?" Although he knew that Chu Shaoyang would never admit defeat so easily, he still held a glimmer of hope. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes turned for a moment. He thought, "I don''t want you to marry her to me. She is still your empress of Chu Mo Chuan. But I want her to accompany me all night. I want your wedding night! She will not know who I am and I will not tell her who I am. As long as the lamp is blown out, she will see nothing and know nothing "Chu Shaoyang! How shameless you are! You can say such shameless, disgusting and obscene words. You, you You are not a man Chu Shaobai''s face is red with blood, and he starts to curse Chu Shaoyang again. Chu Shaoyang gave a careless smile and said, "I have a temper. I will spare no effort to get what I want. Even if I can''t get her heart, I will get her person. Chu mochuan, as long as you let her stay with me for one night, I promise you that I will never entangle her again. I only want her for one night. Can''t this condition be excessive? " "Pa!" Answer him is a hot slap on his face by Mo Chuan. This slap is very heavy, Chu Shaoyang only feel a hot cheek, mouth a bloody gas gushing out. "Chu mochuan, you dare to hit me! Why are you? Do you know her life is in my hands? If I don''t save her, she will die! " Chu Shaoyang was mad. He was as red as a wild animal and roared at mochuan. Mo Chuan didn''t say a word more. After finishing chushaoyang, he just looked at Chu Shaoyang with a look of contempt to the extreme, then turned around and left without turning back. "Chu Mo Chuan, you come back! Don''t you want Xueshen to save her life? You come back to beg me, you kneel down to kowtow to me, I will give you, you Come back Mo Chuan''s contemptuous eyes suddenly defeated Chu Shaoyang, making the joy of victory in his heart disappear. He couldn''t believe looking at the empty window, ink river red figure has disappeared. He''s gone? How could you leave like this? Wasn''t he intent on saving her life? Didn''t he want nothing to save her? How can he say he''s going? He has not yet enjoyed the pleasure of victory, suddenly he was slapped in the face by the other side, his chest anger has not been vented, how can he go like this! "Chu mochuan, I tell you, if I don''t save her, she will die! Do you hear me? Get the hell out of here Chu Shaoyang angrily scolded. All he saw in front of him was the contemptuous look of Mo Chuan when he was leaving. He seemed to be looking at a pile of garbage, a pile of dog excrement He was going mad with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Chu Shaobai stood up from the ground without saying a word. He ignored Chu Shaoyang, who yelled at the window like a madman. Instead, he picked up the jade seal ignored by both Mo Chuan and Chu Shaoyang and put it into his arms. He picked up the imperial edict with the seal, tore it to pieces, and then held out his hand at Chu Shaoyang. The pieces of paper fell like snowflakes and fell on Chu Shaoyang''s head, body and shoulder Chu Shaoyang suddenly turned around from the window, staring at Chu Shaobai with a haze in his eyes. "What are you doing? You What did you tear? What about the imperial edict? What about my abdication edict? Chu Shaobai, you actually tore my imperial edict of Zen throne! You I will kill you He picked up a piece of paper from his shoulder. When he saw it, his eyes were red and he roared at Chu Shaobai. Chu Shaobai''s figure flashed, avoiding his attack like a mad tiger. He hit Chu Shaoyang''s vest with a backhand, and chushaoyang fell to the ground. Chu Shaoyang''s martial arts are not inferior to Chu Shaobai. However, his mind is in a mess. That move shows an empty door and is easily knocked down by Chu Shaobai. However, Chu Shaobai only used less than 10% of his palm strength, and Chu Shaoyang was not injured. He suddenly turned over from the ground and raised his right hand, which made him have a long sword with cold light. "Chu Shaobai, you forced me to die. You wanted to die yourself!" He stabbed at Chu Shaobai. "Chi" a light sound, that long sword into the chest, from Chu Shaobai''s chest has been penetrating the back, blood immediately dyed his white clothes like snow. Chu Shaobai''s body wavered slightly, still standing still. He didn''t look at the sword penetrating his body. His eyes were tearful, and he looked straight at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang was stunned. He looked at Chu Shaobai, who was dyed red with blood. His clear and handsome face became completely bloodless and his body was shaking. His hand holding the sword handle began to shake violently. "You, you, why don''t you run away? Why are you? I I didn''t mean to, Shaobai. You can avoid this sword. Why don''t you Chu Shaoyang pulls his sword hard, and a bunch of blood splashes out of Chu Shaobai''s chest as the sword is pulled out. The hot blood splashes on Chu Shaoyang''s face and burns him like fire. With the long sword pulled out, Chu Shaobai could not stand any longer. His body shook and fell to the sky. Chu Shaoyang rushed over and hugged him. His fingers were like lightning. He quickly located several big acupoints on Chu Shaobai''s chest to help him stop bleeding. Then he hurriedly took the gold wound medicine from his arms. People who practice martial arts like them always carry Jinchuang medicine with them. "What about the medicine? Where''s the gold creation medicine? " He pulled his skirt in a mess and found that his arms were empty. Then he realized that what he was wearing was a splendid suit for going to the palace for a banquet. Where would he put any kind of gold creation medicine. "Come on, come on! What about Laozi''s Secret guard? Get out of here Chu Shaoyang raised his voice and roared, but it was quiet outside, and no one appeared. He immediately understood that the dark guard in the mansion must have been completely knocked down by Mo Chuan when he came, and he was even gnashing his teeth with hatred. "Chu Mo Chuan, if Shao Bai died, I would like your life to accompany the funeral!" He gently put Chu Shaobai on the couch: "Shaobai, wait, I''ll take medicine to save you right away! I won''t let you die anyway www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Chu Shaoyang stumbled out of the peach blossom cottage. His feet were flighty and his mind was flustered. He even forgot to use his lightness skill. Only when the cool night wind blew on his hot cheeks did he wake up a little. He had two bombs in his mind, which made him unable to think. Ning''er is poisoned by snake venom and is going to die Shaobai is wounded by a sword and is going to die One is his favorite girl and the other is his closest brother. Why do the closest people around him leave him? Why! He really wanted to look up to the sky and shout, to yell, to scold. But now he can''t do anything. He wants to save Shaobai''s life. In any case, he can''t let his hands stained with his brother''s blood. He can''t! He rushed into the secret room under the ground in one breath, and the unused snow ginseng was put there by him. Although the Millennium snow ginseng is a rare treasure in the world, he doesn''t think it is any treasure. He keeps it because he can''t help thinking of her when he sees it. Thousand year old snow ginseng has the magical effect of curing hundreds of poisons. With it, Chu Shaobai will be saved! Chu Shaoyang knew how powerful his sword was. The long sword ran through Chu Shaobai''s lungs. Although it didn''t directly hit the heart, it made him lose a lot of blood, which was very dangerous. But snow ginseng only half branch, saved Shaobai, can''t save her! Who are you going to save? Shaoyang is struggling with Shaoyang. In front of Mo Chuan, he said bitterly, even when Mo Chuan knelt in front of him, he did not let go. But he asked himself, can he really see her die and see her die? He really like Chu Shaobai said, would you like her to die? He hates her! In front of thousands of pairs of eyes in the West Chu and East Qin, he hated her when she wrote a letter of divorce to break his face! When she boarded Namco''s chariot and never looked back, he hated her! When he even took out his heart to hold her in front of her, she did not even look back, he hated her! He hated her even more when she married another man in a red scarf and became a bride! But love was as deep as the hate was, and his whole heart trembled when he heard that she was about to die. In this world, only he could save her. He held the snow ginseng which saved her life in his hand. He thought it was the best gift that God gave him. Finally, she could come back to him. The snow ginseng on his hand has become the best handle of blackmail and the most powerful weapon of his! But Chu Shaoyang never dreamed that this weapon was invalid! Mo Chuan didn''t accept his conditions. He would rather let her die than let Chu Shaoyang get her, even if it was only a short night! In this case, why did Chu Shaoyang use this life-saving medicine to save her! Save her and watch her become someone else''s bride? In pairs with the man he hates the most? In that man''s body, graceful and happy? He Chu Shaoyang would never be such a fool! What''s more, Chu Shaobai is his brother. His blood is thicker than water. How could he watch Chu Shaobai die without saving him? Chu Shaoyang quickly has a decision, he wants to save Chu Shaobai! "Ning''er, Ning''er, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame, you can only hate yourself. As long as you have a little tenderness to me, I won''t watch you die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Chu Shaoyang ran into the peach blossom house with a bowl of steaming soup. Chu Shaobai was still lying on the couch like he did when he left. His face was pale without any blood color. His long and thick eyelashes were half hanging. His white clothes on his chest were dyed red with blood. He was dead and lifeless. Chu Shaoyang was startled. He put down the medicine bowl and felt his pulse in a hurry. When he found that he was still beating slightly, he was relieved. As long as he is alive, this bowl of snow ginseng soup can cure his injury. "Little white, little white, are you still awake? Can you hear me? I''m your third brother Chu Shaoyang brought the best Jinchuang ointment in the house. He carefully applied it to Chu Shaobai''s wound. The wound was so deep that he was shocked. At the thought that such a deep and fatal wound was actually stabbed by his own hands, he regretted that his nose was sour and almost shed tears. If someone else dares to hurt Chu Shaobai like this, he is definitely the first one who can''t spare each other. But now the person who caused such a terrible wound on his brother is himself! The big drops of his tears came down. "Shaobai, you are not allowed to die! You can''t die anyway! If you were the only one to kiss me in the world His voice choked. Chu Shaobai opened his eyes slightly. He saw the tears in Chu Shaoyang''s eyes. He trembled for a moment. He wanted to lift his hand to wipe his tears. He only lifted his arm slightly and then fell down powerlessly. Although the sword was not fatal, it hurt the lung lobe, so that he lost too much blood, and his whole body was soft and had no strength. He whispered: "third brother, I''m ok. I''m I don''t hurt. It''s just a little hurt. You don''t have to be so sad. I I''m in good health all the time. Where did I get such a small injury You''ll die. You look down on me too much Little brother (cough, cough... " He wanted to pretend to be relaxed to make a joke, but he didn''t breathe. He coughed violently at once. A string of blood foam came out of his mouth and kept flowing down the corner of his mouth. "Shaobai, you are not allowed to speak, not a word!" Chu Shaoyang hurried to wipe the blood on his lips, but more and more. "You will not die. You are my brother. No one in the world is as close as you are in my heart. I have boiled the remaining half of the snow ginseng into soup. As long as you drink it, your life will be saved. Come on, sit up and I''ll feed you." Chu Shaoyang holds Chu Shaobai''s shoulder and asks him to sit on the bed and reach for the soup bowl. "No, third brother, I won''t drink! This snow ginseng soup is to save Ning''er''s life. I I can''t spoil it! " Chu Shaobai''s eyes widened with astonishment. He smelled the thick ginseng flavor in the soup bowl, so he closed his lips tightly. "How can that woman''s life compare with you? Don''t say that she will not be my woman even if she is my woman, I will choose to save you or not! A brother is like a hand and a foot, and a wife is like a garment. I will never light my hands and feet and put more weight on my clothes. Come on, drink while you are hot Chu Shaoyang is expressionless and takes the soup bowl to Chu Shaobai''s lips. Chu Shaobai shakes his head hard, his lips closed, and his expression is very stubborn. "Shaobai, don''t you want to die? In this world, I have nothing but your brother, so nothing is more important than you! I don''t care about others, I just want you to live! Give me a drink now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Chu Shaoyang seemed to be impatient. As soon as he raised his hand, he held Chu Shaobai''s nose and forced him to open his mouth. He took up the soup bowl and poured it into his mouth. At this time, he suddenly felt a numbness in his chest, and then the whole person could not move. He opened his big eyes, staring at Chu Shaobai, who was close at hand. "Sorry, third brother, I cheated you, but I can''t let Ning''er die like this." Chu Shaobai points his index finger on Chu Shaoyang''s chest, and he slowly retracts his hand. Just now, this finger has exhausted all his internal power. Although he is using the bitter meat trick, the serious injury he suffered by this sword is not fake. He staggered up from the bed, only feel the whole body is weak, because of blood loss, his eyes burst black, it seems that he can fall down at any time, he is very tired, just want to close his eyes and have a good sleep, whatever. But he knew that once he closed his eyes, he might never wake up again. Chu Shaobai raised his hand and pressed hard on the wound on his chest. A sharp pain made him convulse all over, but because of the pain, he was tired. He took a deep breath and took the soup bowl from Chu Shaoyang''s hand. He was careful not to spill a drop. This soup bowl is a panacea to save her life. He should take the time to send it to the palace for her to take. As soon as Chu Shaobai raised his eyes, he was facing Chu Shaoyang, staring at his own eyes. His eyes were so cold and fierce that they didn''t take half of the feelings. They were quite different from the worried eyes just now. There was a sharp pain in his heart. "Third brother, I''m sorry for you. When I save Ning''er, I''ll admit my mistake to you. When you do, you''ll have to punish. I''ll never complain. Third brother, don''t blame me. You can bear not to save Ning''er, but I can''t..." Chu Shaobai closed his eyes. He knew that he had made a deep gap between their hands and feet. His third brother Maybe he won''t forgive him in this life, but he can''t do it. He can''t help him! He took off his white robe, which was stained with blood, tore off a piece of hem, and tied a knot in the wound on his chest. Then he found a long shirt of Chu Shaoyang in the room and put it on his body to cover the wound on his chest. In this way, he seems to be removed, and his face is pale, and there is nothing abnormal in peace. He was very careful to carry the soup bowl, did not look back, went out. * in the Guanju palace, ye Tingxuan, holding the gold medal left by Mo Chuan, stood at the door of the sleeping hall, looking at the heavy night, and his heart was as dark as the night. He has been thinking about who the murderer is and the motive of killing, but he still can''t find the clue. In the bedroom, Doctor Zhang is standing by Shen Ning''s bed, sighing. He had tried every means he could think of to force the poison out of her body, but none of it worked. Because snake venom is different from other poisons, it can quickly paralyze people''s nerve center after entering the blood. If Shen Ning had not taken a bowl of snow ginseng soup, she would have been killed by snake venom. Although he was skillful in medicine, he could not save the dying. Now he only hopes that Xiao Sihe and Zhuifeng can get the legendary miracles of Poria cocos and Polygonum multiflorum. But he also knows that the hope is too small. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 "Emperor, you come back and you can get the snow of the Millennium..." Ye Tingxuan was in a trance when he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. A red figure floated down from the top of the hall. When he looked closely, he saw that it was mochuan. As soon as he saw the face of Mo Chuan, he knew the result and immediately swallowed the latter half of the words. Mo Chuan''s face is as deep as water, and his eyes are like a pool. He can''t see any emotion. But the more so, the more worried ye Tingxuan. "Tingxuan, come in." Mo Chuan strides into the bedroom hall, and then says in a deep voice. Ye Tingxuan body a Lin, he is a foreign minister, without the emperor''s order can not enter the palace, so he has been guarding the bedroom door, did not step into half a step. At this time, the emperor actually called him in, and he had a bad feeling. "Tingxuan, help me draft an imperial edict." Mo Chuan sat in front of the bed, he did not lift his eyes to see ye Tingxuan, a pair of eyes deeply stopped in Shen Ning''s face, her face seems to be more black gas some, but his face still can not see a bit sad, some just a calm. "Imperial edict?" Ye Tingxuan slightly a Leng, "what imperial edict?" "Imperial edict." Mo Chuan light road. Ye Tingxuan and Zhang Taiyi were all shocked. Doctor Zhang almost rolled down from the stool. He suspected that he was deaf and dazzled. "The emperor!" Ye Tingxuan listened to the truth. He fell on his knees with a plop, his nose was sour and his eyes were tearful. "You must not! Never Zhang Taiyi also fell on his knees trembling: "emperor, you can''t have such thoughts. It''s all due to my superficial medical skills. I''ll go to read the medical books immediately, and I''ll find a way to save the Queen''s life." He kowtowed to Mo Chuan, and then stood up and walked with a faltering step to leave the palace. Mo Chuan holds Shen Ning''s hand, her fingers are stiff and cold, but he is still reluctant to let go. Chu Shaoyang''s bitter words rang out in his ears. "Chu mochuan, you are greedy! You have taken my throne, and you have taken away my most beloved woman. Now this is God''s punishment for you and your retribution This sentence like a knife deep into his heart, let him pain like cutting. He gazed at her bloodless face. She seemed to be asleep, and she probably couldn''t wake up. If this is really God''s punishment for him, why not punish him? Why let her go? He is willing to trade his own life for her life! His chest a burst of pain, suddenly a mouth, a mouthful of blood spray in the BRICs floor, like a blood flower. "The emperor!" Ye Tingxuan exclaimed, knowing that Mo Chuan''s blood was caused by his anger and anxiety. He must have reached the extreme point of grief and despair, but he was repressed and did not reveal it. Mo Chuan slowly raised his head, he looked at the palace outside the sky, slowly opened his mouth. "Tingxuan, are you greedy? Is it because I want too much, so God will punish me like this and take away my beloved from me? Do you think so? " "The Emperor..." Ye Tingxuan was shocked and shook his head, "where do you say that? You and she have experienced so many twists and tribulations, and finally become a couple. This is God''s blessing, and the Queen''s mother''s poisoning is intentional. Tingxuan believes that the Queen''s mother will be blessed by God, and she will be safe and sound. Tingxuan also believes that the emperor''s people will find a thousand years Poria cocos and Polygonum multiflorum are rare, but they are not uncommon in the world. Emperor, you must be relieved. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Mo Chuan quietly take back his sight, he clenched his teeth, yes, he can not despair, there are ten hours of time, maybe in this period of time will appear miracle! His Ning''er is so clever and kind-hearted that she has never harmed anyone. She has just done a great favor to the people of Western Chu. Heaven will never take her life like this. It is unfair to her! "Tingxuan, you''re right. I shouldn''t despair. I believe Ning''er will be lucky and she will get better." Mo Chuan straightened out the green silk on her temples and stroked her smooth cheek. He whispered in a low voice that only he could hear. "If the innocent envy of you, want to take you away, then I will accompany you, absolutely will not let you go alone, without you, what is the meaning of my own stay in the world, Ning''er, I want to listen to you, see you laugh, even if you want to tease me, make fun of me, you want to let you do whatever you want, we have not completed the bridal chamber candle, you do not want to hide like this Go, I won''t let you go. Even if you escape to the horizon, I will surely catch up with you and ask you to repay the debt you owe me... " His mouth floating on a faint smile, recalling and she get along with the bit by bit, heart full of warmth. At this moment, he did not feel sad, nor did he feel sad. In any case, regardless of heaven, earth, heaven and hell, he had decided to stay with her and never separate. She is in heaven, and he is in heaven. If she goes to hell, he will go to hell with her! She stopped breathing, and he would never live in this world for half a second! Although ye Tingxuan can''t hear what Mo Chuan is saying, seeing the smile floating on the corner of his mouth, he suddenly has a chill in his heart. At such a time, the emperor can still laugh, which shows that the emperor has no intention to die. In case the empress is really gone, the emperor will follow him. No, absolutely not! He must find a way to stop the crazy idea of the emperor. But how to stop it? Ye Tingxuan has always been clear and clear mind, suddenly became a pot of porridge, the more anxious, the more can not think of a way. By the way, Empress Dowager Zhou! The emperor is the most filial to his mother. In addition to the empress dowager, what he hears the most in the world is the Empress Dowager''s words. If the Empress Dowager comes, he will certainly stop the idea of the emperor''s suicide. As soon as ye Tingxuan''s eyes brightened, he wanted to find a way to inform empress dowager Zhou. However, on second thought, the Empress Dowager''s mother was still in the dark. She didn''t know that the Empress Dowager married Shen Ning. If she did, she might not have waited for the Empress Dowager''s anger to die. The Empress Dowager might have given her a good order and directly killed her It''s not right. It''s not right. Ye Tingxuan felt as if he had poured a spoonful of hot oil in his heart. Before he could think of a way, he suddenly heard a loud "Dong" from the door panel of the hall. Murakawa heard this, but he did not pay attention to it. Now he does not linger on anything, and he is indifferent. Ye Tingxuan raised his eyes and was startled. Chu Shaobai bumped into a door panel. He shook his head and nearly fell. "Shaobai, why are you here? How did you bump into the door? Didn''t you walk with your eyes? " Ye Tingxuan rushed to help him, and couldn''t help but taunt him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Chu Shaobai calmed down, his forehead swelling a big bag, very painful, but he did not feel at all. He finally insisted on coming here, and his consciousness had become confused. He only thought that the medicine must be sent to her side, and not a drop could be spilled. However, he didn''t notice that his wound had burst violently, and the blood was still gushing out, soaked in the cloth, and trickling all the way. "Ye''s son-in-law, you''d better be here. Quick, quickly take this bowl of medicine to her, quick!" He carefully handed the medicine bowl to ye Tingxuan, as if holding a rare treasure. Ye Tingxuan couldn''t help asking, "what medicine is this?" "Soup made by millennial snow ginseng." Chu Shaobai said softly. He felt that he was light and light. He had no strength. He just wanted to lie down, close his eyes and never open them again. If it was not for the inexplicable spiritual strength that supported him, he would have fallen on the way. At this time, when he felt relieved, he slipped to the ground. "Shaobai, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Tingxuan was shocked. He carried the medicine bowl in one hand and helped Chu Shaobai with the other. However, he was a weak scholar and was afraid of spilling the soup bowl. He had to watch Chu Shaobai slip down from his arm and lay flat on the ground. "Ye Fuma, I''m fine. I''m just too tired. Let me have a rest. You Take the ginseng soup to Ning''er and ask the emperor to take it for her... " Chu Shaobai exhausted all his strength, so that his face showed a faint smile. He can do for her, only so much, he is too tired now, want to have a good sleep. He slowly closed his eyes, his beautiful face was still with a happy smile. Ye Tingxuan did not doubt that he had him. As soon as he heard that the soup bowl in his hand was a thousand year old snow ginseng soup, he was already excited. He saw Chu Shaobai close his eyes, only when he was tired to sleep, he did not disturb him. "The emperor, the emperor, the empress is saved! This is the snow ginseng soup from his highness King Jing''an. It''s made from snow ginseng for thousands of years. As long as you drink this, the empress will be saved! " He took the medicine bowl carefully and came to the imperial couch. Not a drop was spilled. The medicine bowl was warm to the tentacles. Chu Shaobai held it in his arms all the way and warmed it with his body temperature. Mo Chuan''s mind and spirit are all in Shen Ning''s body. He is indifferent to everything around him, and even he doesn''t feel the arrival of Chu Shaobai. Until ye Tingxuan holding ginseng soup beside him excitedly called, he just trance back to God, frowned at ye Tingxuan. "What did you say, snow ginseng soup?" "Yes, emperor, you see, this is just delivered by Shaobai. He said that it is the soup made by millennial snow ginseng, or it''s warm. Please feed it to the empress!" Ye Tingxuan respectfully handed the medicine bowl to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan almost can''t believe staring at the soup bowl, he reached out to take it, only smell ginseng gas, soup is thick snow white, as expected, like the Millennium snow ginseng soup. But he had never seen it, and for a moment he was still a little unsure. But as soon as he heard that it was from Chu Shaobai, all his suspicions were dispelled. In this world, his most trusted person is Chu Shaobai, everyone can want to harm her, only Chu Shaobai will never! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Mochuan''s spirit was greatly improved. "Less white?" His eyes swept, already saw Chu Shaobai lying at the door of the hall. He was surprised, "what''s wrong with him?" "He is too tired. He said he would like to have a rest. I think he has run too fast and tired all the way. Emperor, do you want to test the ginseng soup and give it to the empress?" Ye Tingxuan asked softly. According to the rules of the palace, all the food to be given to the emperor and the queen should be tested for poison with silver needles. Although he believed that the things brought by Chu Shaobai would never be poisonous, he asked him according to the rules. "No, I believe in Shaobai." Mo Chuan did not want to shake his head, he looked at Chu Shaobai lying at the door. Somehow, he suddenly felt something was wrong in his heart. With the martial arts of Chu Shaobai, how could he be so tired that he could not move? He put down the medicine bowl, stood up and went to Chu Shaobai, looking down at him. Chu Shaobai closed his eyes and lay quietly on the ground, as if he were asleep. He was dressed in a dark purple robe, which made his face white, white without any blood color. This robe is clearly Chu Shaoyang''s! Mo Chuan''s eyebrows jump. "Less white." He whispered. Chu Shaobai didn''t respond at all. He just lay quietly with his pale face, dark eyes closed, and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. Mochuan once again realized the bad. With such internal power as Chu Shaobai, he can''t hear himself calling him. Even if he really falls asleep, he will immediately wake up from his sleep. "Less white!" He exclaimed. Chu Shaobai was still motionless. Mo Chuan quickly to touch his chest, found that his heart is still beating, but he touched the wet hand, smell a smell of blood. He opened the lapel of Chu Shaobai''s chest. Seeing the deep wound on his chest, he could not help but draw a cold breath. "Less white!" Ye Tingxuan one eye to see, immediately exclaimed, "I, I immediately go to ask Zhang Taiyi, I will go immediately." He lost his usual composure and stumbled out. Mo Chuan is more calm than ye Tingxuan. He is very experienced in dealing with knife and sword injuries. He can see that Chu Shaobai''s wound has been smeared with wound healing medicine and simply bandaged. If he lies still, the wound will not bleed again. He must have been injured, and did not care about his injury, so he rushed into the palace to give her a life-saving medicine. Not long ago, Chu Shaobai was OK. How could he have suffered such a heavy sword injury? Where did he get the snow ginseng soup? Mo Chuan a little thought, want to understand probably, can not help but a hot eye. "Shaobai, you are so stupid. In order to save Ning''er, don''t you even want your own life?" He was agitated and shook his fist with hatred and hatred: "Chu Shaoyang, you can even give such a cruel hand to your own brother. You How cruel Now he has no time to scold Chu Shaoyang, he must save Chu Shaobai''s life! He knew that Chu Shaobai was not asleep, but fainted. If he was not rescued in time, he would probably never wake up again. But there is only one bowl of snow ginseng soup to save life. If you save Shaobai, you can''t save Ning''er. How should he choose? Save Shaobai or save Ning''er? Mo Chuan''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, the heart intense pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "Emperor, Zhang and Zhang Taiyi are here." At the time when Mo Chuan is hard to make a decision, ye Tingxuan pulls the panting Zhang Taiyi and rushes in. At the sight of Zhang Taiyi, Mo Chuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he grasped Zhang Taiyi''s hand like a lifesaver. "Help Shaobai, help him!" Zhang Taiyi still holds a volume of medical books in his hand. Before he can put it down, he is pulled by Ye Tingxuan. When he saw the wound on Chu Shaobai''s chest, he was also surprised. "The emperor can rest assured that as long as king Jing''an still has one breath, the old minister will certainly be able to save him." He opened the medical box, took out the knife, scissors, pliers, needle and wire. First, he cleaned Chu Shaobai''s sword wound, and then applied Jinchuang ointment. The ointment prepared by Zhang Taiyi was of course excellent. Soon after it was applied, the gurgling blood stopped. His hands kept putting a piece of fish gut thread through the needle hole and began to sew up Chu Shaobai''s wound. Although he was old, his hands were very stable, and his skills were very skillful. In a short time, he had stitched up the deep visible bone wound. "Zhang Taiyi, king of Jing''an Will he survive? " Ye Tingxuan has never seen such a fantastic treatment method. His eyes are protruding. He swallows his mouth water, and then he can speak. Zhang Taiyi also did not lift the way: "take out the triangular medicine bottle with green spots in the medicine box." Ye Tingxuan did not dare to neglect. He found a triangular medicine bottle in the medicine box and handed it to Zhang Taiyi. "Bring me a bowl of water." Ye Tingxuan poured another bowl of water. Zhang Taiyi directly broke Chu Shaobai''s mouth, poured all the red pills in the bottle into his mouth, and then filled him with a large bowl of water. Chu Shaobai was unconscious, and most of the bowl of water spilled out. "Another bowl." Zhang Taiyi poured three bowls of water, and then let Chu Shaobai swallow all the pills in his mouth. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "now he is OK, but he has lost too much blood. The wound has just been sutured and can''t move, so as not to break the wound." Ye Tingxuan couldn''t help asking, "Doctor Zhang, do you mean the king of Jing''an Is he all right? " Zhang Taiyi rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "how, does Ye''s son-in-law despise my husband''s medical skills?" "Tingxuan dare not, dare not." Although ye Tingxuan''s temper is too high, he dare not offend him. Just now I saw the sword wound on Chu Shaobai''s chest, and saw that he had shed so much blood. Ye Tingxuan intuitively thought that there was no rescue. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Taiyi''s medical skills were as magical as in the legend. He couldn''t help but exclaim. "Thank you for your hard work. You saved your life." Mo Chuan took a deep look at Zhang Taiyi. His eyes were full of gratitude, but he didn''t say anything. "His highness King Jing''an is just a trauma. He only needs to stop bleeding and suture and then take good care of him. It''s no skill. The old minister is ashamed of his incompetence, and his medical skills are shallow, so he can''t save the empress..." But Zhang Taiyi sighed with shame. Just now, the king of Xuanxue has already sent you a piece of "Xi''an", which is called "the king of peace and tranquility" "Really? Where is the Millennium ginseng soup Zhang Taiyi''s eyes widened in disbelief, his white eyebrows and beard leaped and fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 "There it is." Ye Tingxuan pours on the medicine bowl on the table. Zhang Taiyi was surprised and pleased. He quickly walked to the table, picked up the medicine bowl and looked at it carefully. He only heard the name of the thousand year old snow ginseng in the rumor. He had never seen the real object. He was so excited that his wrist even slightly trembled. "Doctor Zhang, you must be careful. This is a life-saving elixir. If you spill a drop of it..." Ye Tingxuan quickly reminded him. Doctor Zhang nodded. Of course, he knew how valuable the medicine was. He looked at the soup. The color was thick and white, and the smell of ginseng was very strong. "It''s strange that there seems to be something wrong with the ginseng soup." All of a sudden, he frowned, and could only smell a faint fishy smell under the dense ginseng smell, which was only covered by the smell of ginseng. "What''s wrong? This is Shaobai''s own hand. I believe there will be no problem with this ginseng soup. " Mo Chuan looked down at Chu Shaobai, who was still unconscious. His mood was agitated. Chu Shaobai threw out his life to send the medicine. How could there be any fake medicine? Zhang Taiyi didn''t answer. His right hand was shaking and he poured a little ginseng soup out. "Doctor Zhang, what are you doing?" Ye Tingxuan was shocked and grabbed the medicine bowl in his hand. The sound of "Chi" was heard, and the drop of ginseng soup fell on the hard and dense golden brick floor, making a light sound. Mo Chuan and ye Tingxuan look at the same time, only to see the ground was actually a drop of ginseng soup corrosion out of a small cavity, two people suddenly shocked. "Emperor, this ginseng soup is poisonous..." Ye Tingxuan''s face was startled and his voice trembled. Mo Chuan''s face changed, he stared at the bowl of ginseng soup, his eyes are full of disbelief. The ginseng soup sent by Chu Shaobai is extremely poisonous? How could that be possible? "Drug testing." Mo Chuan said in a deep voice. Doctor Zhang nodded, put the medicine bowl on the table, took out a long brocade box from the medicine box and opened it. There were several silver needles specially used by the royal family to test poison. He picked up a silver needle and put it into the ginseng soup. In an instant, the shining silver needle suddenly became dark as ink. "Really, really poisonous!" Ye Tingxuan''s voice trembled. If it was not for Doctor Zhang that the ginseng soup was poisonous, perhaps the emperor would have fed it to the empress. But how can the ginseng soup be poisonous? "Emperor, this poison It''s not from Tingxuan, and I have nothing to do with it. " He remembered that the ginseng soup was given to mochuan from his own hands, and the emperor would doubt himself. "I know it has nothing to do with you. This poison It''s been in the soup bowl for a long time Mo Chuan''s eyes flashed a sharp chill, but the chill in his heart was more prosperous. Chu Shaoyang, you have a poisonous heart! You even sent a bowl of poisonous ginseng soup for less money! If it had not been for Zhang Taiyi''s discovery that the ginseng soup was poisonous, Ning''er would have died and Chu Shaobai would have been wronged! What a poisonous plan to kill two birds with one stone! "Chu, Shao, Yang!" Ink Chuan word by word, spit out these three words from the teeth. Ye Tingxuan''s body was shocked, and he murmured: "emperor, do you mean this poison is from Chu Shaoyang? He Why is he so vicious? He Even one''s own brother has to cheat and make use of Is he still a man? " As if in reply to his words, outside the hall, suddenly there is a smooth voice melodious ring up. "Ye''s son-in-law said it''s true that I''m not a man in Chu Shaoyang, but I''m also forced to be helpless." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 With the sound of his words, Chu Shaoyang came in from the door in a purple robe. Seeing the three people who glared at him in the room, he picked his eyebrows and sighed twice. "It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for the old man, there would have been three more dead people in the room." His eyes fell on Chu Shaobai, who was unconscious at his feet, with a slight hook in his mouth and a sarcastic smile. "Shaobai, Shaobai, you are my brother, but betrayed me and cheated me for a woman. Are you still a fool who allows you to cheat and play tricks on me as before? Hehe, you look down on me. You actually use bitter meat for her. You want to cheat me to get the antidote, but you can''t think of Mantis catching cicadas. Yellow finches are in the back. You can''t even dream that the ginseng soup you sent to the palace with blood is highly toxic, right? Well, it''s a pity that my good plan has been seen through. " His words almost burst ye Tingxuan''s lungs. "Chu Shaoyang, are you human! Do you know that you have to use your own brother? Did you know that he almost died He pointed to Chu Shaoyang and gnashed his teeth. "If he does die, it''s his choice. It has nothing to do with me." Chu Shaoyang looked up expressionless and said coldly, "he can avoid the sword, but he will not. I want to save him, but he must find his own death and send the medicine to the palace. I Chu Shaoyang didn''t apologize to him, but he did "Life saving medicine? This medicine is obviously poisonous Ye Tingxuan called. "Yes, I did poison the medicine, but what? I just want to test him, but he disappoints me too much. He is deceiving me. Why should I care about his life? Ha ha, Ye''s son-in-law, you call me not a human being, but do you know that I was forced into this field by them! " Mo Chuan said coldly, "Chu Shaoyang, I don''t want to kill you now, but if you don''t leave, I don''t think you are the son of the emperor!" Chu Shaoyang picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile: "since I dare to enter the palace, I don''t intend to go out alive. I just want to see her and hear you say that she is going to die. I said that I would like to see her die in your arms. I want to see your pain, sadness and despair. Tut Tut, emperor, it seems that you are not very sad. Are you going to die with her?" Mo Chuan fiercely bit the next tooth, the blue veins on his forehead are protruding, really want to slap Chu Shaoyang that hateful smile in the past. "By the way, emperor, you and Ning''er are very happy. It seems that I forgot to give you the same gift. In any case, she was once the king''s princess. How could I be so stingy that I could not even give up a gift? I''ll give it to you. " His hand a Yang, the same thing flew to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan is extremely angry, where he still wants to receive his gift. He lifts his right palm and splits the palm wind out, sweeping things like that to the ground. "Ah, Millennial snow ginseng!" That red silk wrapped things scattered, ye Tingxuan a look, immediately exclaimed. Millennial ginseng?! Mo Chuan almost can''t believe to look at the past, only saw that he swept on the ground things, is half of the hands and feet have formed the shape of the object. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 "Chu Shaoyang, what kind of tricks are you playing?" Mo Chuan raised his head and looked at Chu Shaoyang. Ye Tingxuan grabs the snow ginseng and gives it to Zhang Taiyi. "Doctor Zhang, have a quick look. Is this ginseng real or fake, poisonous or non-toxic?" He asked, a little apprehensive. Zhang Taiyi sent the snow ginseng to his nose and sniffed it. After looking at it carefully for a long time, he nodded his head and said, "this is the real millennial snow ginseng. It has no poison. You can see that the whole body of the snow ginseng is pure white and spotless. If it is poisoned, you can see it at a glance." He excitedly looked at Mo Chuan: "the emperor, with this half a thousand year old snow ginseng, Empress Dowager will certainly be able to survive. The old minister is going to cook medicine for the empress now." Without waiting for Mo Chuan to speak, he quickly walked out of the hall door with snow ginseng and went to the side of the side hall to cook medicine. "Emperor, are you not satisfied with such a gift? Isn''t that what you always wanted? " Chu Shaoyang looks calm to meet Mo Chuan''s eyes, he slightly hook lips a smile. Mo Chuan did not have a smile on his face. Looking at Chu Shaoyang, he suddenly said, "what do you want? The throne? Yes, when she wakes up, I''ll take her away from Xichu and never step into it. " Hearing this, ye Tingxuan seemed to be struck by thunder and said in astonishment: "emperor!" Chu Shaoyang shook his head, his hands behind him, with a proud look said: "I don''t want anything." "You don''t want it?" Mo Chuan''s eyes narrowed, and he found that he could not understand Chu Shaoyang. "Of course, I want your throne, because this position belongs to me, but I don''t want your alms, and I don''t need to exchange with Ning''er''s life. Chu mochuan, Chu Shaoyang has nothing inferior to you. If I want the throne, I will take it back from you in an open and aboveboard way, rather than in this shameless way I will be looked down upon by her all my life, so I don''t want anything, I just want her Live in peace Chu Shaoyang word by word way, his eyes across the ink River, fell on Shen Ning that pale as snow face. He looked at her deeply. Although he knew that she was unconscious and could not hear a word, he still said to her: "Ning''er, they all look down on me, think I Chu Shaoyang is a loser, think I am not a man, think I am despicable, even you leave me without hesitation. You saved me eight years ago, and I''ll never forget it. So I saved you today. We''ll pay you back one life. We''ll even up. The debt I owe you is over today. Chu Shaoyang doesn''t owe you anything any more. You don''t owe me anything. " He raised his head and grinned at mochuan. "Emperor, I Chu Shaoyang will not be looked down upon by all of you. One day, I will make you look up to me with a new look. At that time, I will recover all the things you owe me, and I will take what should belong to me!" Chu Shaoyang raised his chin and restored his arrogant, arrogant, domineering and arrogant appearance. He turned and strode out of the hall without looking back. I saw his purple robe floating, jumped on the top of the hall, and disappeared in the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "Treacherous and immoral, it''s a great treachery! Is king Dingyuan planning rebellion Ye Tingxuan listened to Chu Shaoyang''s last words, which shocked the whole people. "Tingxuan, forget what you just heard. Don''t remember a word." Mo Chuan deep voice. His eyes fell on the direction of Chu Shaoyang''s departure, and his eyes were complicated. Chu Shaoyang''s words are indeed treacherous, but Mo Chuan is not angry. In any case, at a time when her life was at stake, Chu Shaoyang had sent a thousand year old snow ginseng that could save her life. No matter what purpose Chu Shaoyang did, he didn''t care. "Yes, emperor, Tingxuan didn''t hear anything just now." Ye Tingxuan replied coldly. Mochuan nods. "However, Tingxuan doesn''t understand. What does Prince Dingyuan mean? He tried his best to let Shaobai send a bowl of poisonous ginseng soup. Didn''t he want to kill the empress? Didn''t he want to revenge the emperor? How could he suddenly change his mind and send out the snow ginseng without anything? He doesn''t even want the throne he has won? " Ye Tingxuan couldn''t understand. He thought Chu Shaoyang hated the emperor very much, and he had to use snow ginseng to coerce the emperor to do what he didn''t want to do. However, the end of the matter was beyond his expectation. "Don''t you understand? But I understand. " Mo Chuan thought deeply, "he has his pride and dignity. He is not willing to use her life to get anything from me, because he He didn''t want to let her know that he would look down on him. After all, he was still I can''t forget. " Chu Shaoyang can give up everything for her, including the throne. But this sentence Mo Chuan did not want to say, his lips pursed into a straight line. Don''t know why, he saw through Chu Shaoyang''s intention, but did not want to let anyone know, especially her. Zhang Taiyi''s medicine was quickly boiled and delivered. Although he knew that the medicine prepared by Doctor Zhang would never be poisonous, mochuan did not dare to take it lightly. He tried the poison with a silver needle, and then tasted it himself. Only when he felt the warmth flowing in his body did he feel relieved. Shen Ning drank the bowl of snow ginseng soup. After a while, her chest began to fluctuate slightly, and the faint black air that had been covered on her face also disappeared. Zhang Taiyi finished the pulse and said: "the Queen''s mother''s poison has been solved. As long as you rest for one night, you can wake up tomorrow." Mo Chuan couldn''t help but close his eyes and let out a long breath. Fortunately, she was safe at last. He raised his eyes and looked at ye Tingxuan: "Tingxuan, you are tired all night. Go back to the mansion and have a rest. The eldest princess must be waiting for news in the mansion. Go and tell her that Ning''er is OK." After listening to Zhang Taiyi''s words, ye Tingxuan''s heart in his throat finally fell back to his stomach. It is said that this disturbance is caused by the monkey king of the princess. If Shen Ning Zhen has any accident, he and the eldest princess should be held responsible. The eldest princess may not be happy in her life. After he retreated to mochuan, he left the palace very quickly, because there was an important thing in his heart, he had to find out the murderer who had been stealing a job! "Zhang Taiyi, you also go to the side hall to have a rest. Shaobai''s injury needs more attention. Make sure Shaobai is cured as soon as possible." Mo Chuan said again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Zhang Taiyi was very old. He was really in a bad mood. Seeing that Shen Ning had taken Xueshen decoction, he was relieved of the toxicity and left for the side hall. Mo Chuan sent someone to carry the stretcher, and carefully moved Chu Shaobai to the side hall, and placed it in the same room of Zhang Taiyi, so that he could take care of him at any time. After all this, Mo Chuan turned back and looked at Shen Ning on the bed and held her hand. Although her fingers were still cold, they were no longer stiff. Under the warmth of his hands, he gradually felt warm. Just like waking up from a nightmare, mochuan''s heart is full of joy and excitement for the rest of his life. In the room, a pair of dragon and Phoenix candles on the candlestick are still burning, and her red wedding dress is still so bright, which reminds us that it is the wedding night of him and her, and this is their wedding candle. This is a picture that mochuan has been looking forward to for a long time, but he didn''t expect that what he expected finally would be such a thrilling experience. He felt that he experienced a samsara from birth to death and from death to life. Fortunately, she finally got out of danger, and she finally returned to his side. Clenching her hand, he wept with joy because he had recovered. "Mochuan, mochuan..." She suddenly began to babble, calling his name. Suddenly heard her speak, Mo Chuan was surprised and happy, bent down close to her face, soft voice way: "Ning''er, I''m here, beside you, do you hear me speak?" Her face was still pale, and her lips were bloodless. She shook her head gently on the pillow, her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, and her black hair fell on her shoulders like smooth silk. "Take it, take the ice, I''m cold, cold..." Her teeth were chattering. Cold? Mo Chuan Leng for a moment, immediately pull the brocade was covered her, he also lying beside her, arms around her body, gently embrace her in the arms, with his body temperature to warm her. Feeling his temperature, she drilled into his arms, and then curled up in his arms like a kitten, no longer trembling, closed her eyes and slept soundly. He breathed a little, for fear that she might have any more accidents, so he put his hand into her skirt and tried her heartbeat. The tentacles were soft, greasy and smooth. Her body was no longer stiff and cold, and her skin was soft and elastic. His hot hand felt like a soft jade. Her heart beat was very strong, beating in his palm again and again. Mo Chuan''s breathing unconsciously become heavy, his chin against her hair top rubbed, she tighter into the arms. Zhang Taiyi said that she would wake up at daybreak. The snow ginseng of the thousand years had the miraculous effect of bringing the dead back to life. Not long ago, she was stiff and cold without a trace of temperature, but now she is lying in his arms warm and soft. Mo Chuan felt as if he was dreaming. He couldn''t believe it was true. He actually made a very stupid move. He pinched his thigh, then convulsed with pain, but his face was filled with laughter. Good. It''s not a dream. She really lies in his arms and sniffs his breath. As soon as he lowered his head, he could see her long and curly eyelashes. Her cheek was like snow with a thin layer of blush. It was very moving. Her lips were slightly raised and full of water. Although her eyes have not opened, but Mo Chuan has already felt that she is full of vitality, she is really alive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 "No problem? But she''s miserable. Can''t you make her feel better? " Mo Chuan glared at him. Zhang Taiyi shook his head and said, "the empress is very hot now. It should be the emperor that caused her." Mo Chuan frowned: "what do you mean?" He coughed: "emperor, you Are you the one with the queen just now Are you making out? " As soon as he finished, Mo Chuan and Shen Ning''s faces were all red. "Cough, cough, cough." This time it''s mochuan''s turn to cough. He couldn''t help but stare at Doctor Zhang, wondering if the old doctor could not hide outside the hall? How could he even know that! Doctor Zhang bowed his head and said, "I have one more thing to remind you. Cough, cough, cough, you are not allowed to make love with the empress within a month, eh Cough, especially that That... " "And what?" "Cough, that''s the The wedding candle. " "Why not!" Mo Chuan thick eyebrow a twist, fiercely stare at Zhang Taiyi. Is the old doctor getting more confused! Doctor Zhang coughed repeatedly: "because the Queen''s mother''s body does not allow it. It''s said that the effect of the thousand year snow ginseng soup is too overbearing. The empress''s constitution is Yin cold. Taking this hot and dry Xueshen soup should have been a great tonic. However, the snake venom in the Empress is extremely Yin to cold. It is only temporarily suppressed by the nature of the snow ginseng, so the Queen''s mother returns It will take a month to slowly absorb the medicinal properties of snow ginseng. If you get intimate with your mother, she will have a hot blood, which is likely to stimulate the snake venom in her body and let her poison again. At that time, even if there are thousand year old snow ginseng and 10000 year poria cocos, it will be difficult to... " He did not finish to shake his head, but Mo Chuan and Shen Ning all understand. Shen Ning couldn''t help but stare at mochuan. It was all his fault just now. She just opened her eyes. He kissed him like a hungry wolf. As a result, she was on fire. However, Mo Chuan was impatient and impatient. He grasped Zhang Taiyi''s wrist. "Doctor Zhang, give her another pulse. Maybe you touched the wrong pulse just now. Don''t you say that all the poison in her body has been solved? Why has it changed again? " Zhang Taiyi looked at his face flushed with anxiety. He could not help laughing in his stomach, but shook his head solemnly on his face. "Does the emperor doubt the old minister''s medical skills? If the emperor doesn''t believe the old minister, he can ask the doctors of the imperial hospital to examine the pulse of the empress and see if their conclusion is the same as that of the old minister. " "What I believe most in the hospital is you, Doctor Zhang. Is there really no other way? Do you have to wait a month? In this month, if I If you don''t make love to her, will she be safe and sound? " Mo Chuan stares at Zhang Taiyi''s face. If it is really for her good, this month''s time, he can bear it! "Naturally, as long as the empress keeps calm and peaceful, she will certainly be safe and sound. The emperor can teach the queen Niang some internal mental skills to practice, which will also help to absorb the medicinal properties of Xueshen. It is very likely that the empress will be blessed this time, and her internal skills will be improved Zhang Taiyi thought about it and added. Mo Chuan''s eyes are bright, yes, this is an excellent way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 "Well, I will listen to you. Within one month, I will live apart from her, and then I will teach her to practice internal skills from tomorrow. Doctor Zhang, it''s hard for you. Go and have a rest." His eyes fell on Zhang Taiyi''s shoeless feet, and his lips pursed slightly. After Zhang Taiyi left, Mo Chuan came back to meet her. He saw the sweat on her forehead and felt guilty. "Ning''er, it''s because I can''t control it for a while that makes you so miserable. Are you still very hot now?" Shen Ning laughs and shakes her head. She already feels that the heat in her body that wants to burn her slowly dies down. "I''m ok, mochuan. Do you want to live apart from me?" Mo Chuan thought: of course I don''t want to, but Doctor Zhang''s words can''t be ignored. It''s not sensational. He nodded his head slowly and said with a smile, "but in a month''s time, we have already worshipped Tang and become husband and wife. Why, don''t you even want to wait for a month?" There was a laugh in his voice. Shen Ning blushed and said, "bah, you don''t want to wait." "You''re right. I really don''t want to wait. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Finally, I''m looking forward to the wedding date with you. I didn''t expect this..." Mo Chuan stretched out his arm, gently hugged her, and soon released. He didn''t dare to hold her for a long time, because he had no idea about her soft body. Shen Ning''s mind has been restored. She remembers the scene before she fainted, and the poisonous snake with white flowers on the black background that came out of the gift box. The snake''s fangs were deeply bitten on her index finger She immediately shivered and raised her right hand. The tooth marks on her fingers were not removed, but recovered from the original blue and purple swelling. "Mochuan, I fainted after being bitten by a snake. What happened after that? You tell me, how can I get better all at once? That snake venom is obviously very strong. You gave me the soup of millennial snow ginseng, didn''t you? But I remember that snow ginseng was clearly there in Chu Shaoyang. It was Chu Shaoyang who saved me, didn''t he? " She turned her mind so fast that she guessed it. Mo Chuan very slow very slow nodding, although the heart is reluctant, or not willing to cheat her. "It was Chu Shaoyang who saved you. It was he who sent that half a thousand year old snow ginseng to save your life. He said that he saved you eight years ago. Now he changes his life for another. From now on, he no longer owes you and you no longer owe him." Mo Chuan repeated Chu Shaoyang''s words, and then looked at her. He said only half of what he did not want to tell her. Because she has nothing to do with Chu Shaoyang. Shen Ning was lost for a moment. She said softly, "one life for another? Yes, he said it very well. We really don''t owe each other. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. " Her hand pressed on her chest, and she felt a dull pain in her chest. She knew what it was, but she didn''t want to think about it. "Mo Chuan, there is one thing I don''t understand. The gift box I opened is clearly a gift from Princess Chang, but how can the snake sent by Princess Chang be poisonous? I don''t believe that the princess did it. Someone must have done something in it. What this person wants to do is either you or me. " The more she thought about it, the more incredible she felt. She did not believe that the eldest princess would put a poisonous snake in the box to harm people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Mo Chuan stares at her with unspeakable appreciation. She is more intelligent than he imagined. He nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s true that someone is cheating on me. Anle doesn''t know that you are the one who married me. She was angry that I married someone else and brought a snake to the palace. She knew that I was most afraid of snakes. However, what she put in the gift box was a black Viper with its venomous fangs removed, while what she sent into the palace was a white snake with a poisonous black background." Shen Ning took a cold breath and said, "this man must be the one around the princess." Mo Chuan nodded approvingly: "yes, I''ve asked ye Tingxuan to go back to investigate this matter. As soon as he has an eyebrow, he will soon have news coming in. Are you afraid, Ning''er? " He looked at her deeply. "Afraid? Afraid of that snake? Of course I''m not afraid. " Shen Ning shook his head, blinked at Mo Chuan, and said with a narrow smile, "but someone saw the snake, and his face changed color, and his whole body was shaking, hee hee." Mo Chuan''s face couldn''t help being red, and his mouth hardened: "nonsense, when did I shake? I cut the snake in two "Hehe, did I say you were shaking? You don''t know what to do Her eyes were bent with laughter, and a little pear vortex rippled on the corner of her lips, which only made him angry and funny. He wanted to continue to defend himself, but he was dazzled by her smile, and his heart was filled with unspeakable emotion. Thank God for hearing his heart''s prayer, and finally gave her back to him! Now he could see her smile again and hear her teasing him. She blushed and bowed her head in his hot and affectionate eyes. If he looked at her like this again, she felt that she would be looked at by him. They have already married and become his people. He is still trying to eat her. Is that what they think about in their men''s minds? Fortunately, Doctor Zhang said that he could not have a roommate for a month, otherwise she would have been skinned and boned by him. Remembering just now when he heard Zhang Taiyi say that he would wait for a month, Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. "You ghost girl, you are laughing at me again, aren''t you?" Mo Chuan saw her drooping long eyelashes, but her eyes were turning. It really made him angry and loving. He raised her chin, staring at her eyes, but she was reluctant to smile: "Mo Chuan, you tell me, why you are a big man, afraid of long insects?" She teased him fearlessly, because she was sure that he would never do anything dangerous to her now. He would regard the doctor''s advice as yuzhilun sound, and would not violate a word. Mochuan gnaws his teeth. If it had been changed, he would have sealed her joking mouth with his lips and severely punished her, but now he did not dare, so he could only stare at her with his eyes, but the ghost girl did not show any fear. She had already seen him through. It was because she knew that he did not dare to do anything to her that she dared to tease him like this. "Ning''er, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, after a month, I will let you not get out of bed, I will..." He suddenly approached her, lowered his voice and said a few words in her ear. Shen Ning''s face turned red to the root of her ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 She was stunned, biting her lips and looking at Mo Chuan. She couldn''t believe that the words actually came from his mouth. Just a few days ago, in the farmer''s wedding night, he was still innocent, she could not think of it. Only a few days ago, he understood so much at once! She is now more and more glad that she was poisoned, otherwise, she is afraid that even his bones have been eaten by him. "Why don''t you talk? Do you know you''re afraid now? Where was your audacity just now? Well? " Mo Chuan laughingly looked at her red face, he did not believe that he could not cure this audacious girl, as expected, his words immediately let her stop. "I''m afraid. I''m afraid of you, my husband." She turned her eyes and laughed, as clear as a silver bell. This "husband" heard his heart as sweet as honey. He looked down at the smile of her lips, and the Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, and almost pressed his lips on the smile of her mouth. She immediately noticed his intention and hastily raised her hand over his lips. "No!" She''s really afraid that he''ll kiss her. He gave her a kiss in the soft palm of her hand, and her face turned red again, as if she had deliberately put her hand to his lips for him to kiss. Mo Chuan pulled down her hand and held it tightly. His face was serious. "Ning''er, you just got married with me. You met such a dangerous situation, and you almost lost your life. Do you regret it? Do you regret marrying me? If I tell you, there may be dangers like this in the future, even more dangerous one after another, you Are you afraid? " Shen Ning understood that the fear he had just asked meant this, but she immediately shook her head without hesitation and said, "I''m not afraid!" "Are you really not afraid?" Mo Chuan looked at her eyes: "this time it''s a poisonous snake. The next time it may be a poisonous arrow. It''s impossible to defend against it. There may not be a second snow ginseng to save your life. You may really die. Aren''t you afraid of death?" "I''m not afraid, because I know that if I die, you''ll be with me, won''t you? Even on the way to the netherworld, I will not be alone. If I am with you, what can I fear? " She smiles and remembers what he said before she fainted. He said, "if you die, I will not live. Do I still care about that little poison?" At that time, he did not want to blurt out, it was the true feelings, it was listening to this sentence, she was excited, snake venom attack, and then fainted. Mo Chuan and a burst of desire to kiss her impulse, she said that always let him move. He was easy to restrain, and continued to look at her with dignity: "then do you blame me?" She said strangely, "what do I blame you for?" "It''s me I didn''t do it in time and let the snake bite you. If I made a decision and killed the snake as soon as it appeared, you would not be poisoned... " He thought of the scene and shivered again. "Fool!" Shen Ning sticks up her index finger and presses it on his lips. She doesn''t allow him to continue. "It has nothing to do with you. How can I blame you? It was a time when I was fond of playing. I wanted to frighten you with that snake. I did it myself! Do you have to be worried after I was poisoned? Are you Did you cry? " She gazed into his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Mo Chuan suddenly some accolades dodged her sight. "Of course not!" He won''t admit to her that he cried. Even if he didn''t admit it, he couldn''t hide her bright eyes and her delicate heart. She was moved and her eyes were warm. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. "Mo Chuan, I don''t know anything after I''m in a daze. But when you see me like that, your heart must be hard. You are ten times more sad than I am. Next time, I won''t let you worry like this again. I''d rather change it to me." Mo Chuan was smiling and stroking her hair: "you girl is still a little conscience, but are you cursing me to be injured and poisoned next time?" He didn''t want her to think about it again, so he teased her. Shen Ning raised her eyes with a layer of mist in her eyes. She looked at him in tears: "if you die, I will die with you." "You girl, you are so open-minded that you will die as soon as you open your mouth. It''s our wedding night. We are going to live forever. How can we die so easily?" Mo Chuan punitively pinched her nose. When they heard the four words, they couldn''t help but look at the two burning dragon and Phoenix candles at the same time. If it hadn''t been for an accident, they would have "Yes, this is our wedding candle. How can we live up to such a good night?" She encircled his neck and whispered, "mochuan, I don''t want to live with you. I want to sleep with you." Chuan Mo said, "we can''t scare doctors in a month." She laughed: "I just said that I would sleep with you, but I didn''t say that I wanted to share my bed with you Like you, where do you want to go? " His face immediately red, staring at her: "you ghost girl, if you tease me again, I I don''t care! " Shen Ning giggled and nestled in his arms and closed his eyes: "Mo Chuan, you''ll hold me to sleep for a while, OK?" Mo Chuan slightly hesitated, and then holding her lying on the big bed, two people pillow the same pillow, face to face, breathing Xiangwen. But the red wedding clothes on the two people were well dressed. The red candle light reflected on the two faces was bright and vivid. You see me, I see you, two people look at each other and smile. "Sleep." Mo Chuan leaned over her face and kissed her. He gently held her in his arms, clasped her ten fingers, and felt her warm body in his arms. He thought that from now on, he could be with her for a long time on the construction site, until he was gray haired. A smile rose from the corners of his lips and closed his eyes. This night, he was exhausted, and at this time a heart finally fell back into his stomach, and his tiredness poured in, and he soon fell asleep. Because Shen Ning had a long sleep, she was full of spirit. In addition, the thousand year old snow ginseng was extraordinary. It seemed that a stream of heat flowed through her body. Although it was no longer hot, it also made her feel very strange. She pulled mochuan to sleep. She didn''t want to sleep. She just saw his bloodshot eyes and felt heartache for him. At this time, she heard mochuan''s breathing become light and smooth, knowing that he had gone to sleep safely. She did not dare to disturb him. She lay in his arms and did not move. She raised her long eyelashes and gazed at his smiling face. Her heart was filled with unspeakable sweetness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 "What are you doing if you don''t sleep All of a sudden, Mo Chuan opened his eyes and looked at her with slight annoyance. Shen Ning was startled and complained, "so you are pretending to sleep!" She was so timid that she did not dare to move. At this time, her hands and feet were numb. He smiles: "I really fell asleep, but if you keep staring at me like this, even a wooden man will be awakened." There is a sentence he didn''t mean to say. In fact, she was in his arms. How could he sleep soundly? Even if she didn''t move, he breathed the sweet fragrance from her body in his sleep, and how could he be indifferent. "What are you thinking if you don''t sleep?" He plucked her hair. Since she didn''t want to sleep, he would accompany her to talk. In fact, even if she didn''t say anything, it was good to look at her. Shen Ning''s eyes turned. She was really thinking about something. "Mo Chuan, you said Ye''s son-in-law went to the princess Chang''s mansion. What can you find out?" "I don''t know." Mo Chuan shook his head, "but in any case, I will not let go of the person who poisoned you. If I catch him, I will order him to be dismembered!" He gritted his teeth. Shen Ning said: "I think ye''s son-in-law must have no clue. If you want to split up, you have to find the murderer." "You don''t believe in Tingxuan''s ability to handle affairs? As long as you can catch the girl who steals the snake, Tingxuan must have a way to pry open her mouth. " "Well, I''m afraid that ye''s son-in-law finds only a dead man, and the mouth of the dead man is the most secret." She sighed. Mo Chuan''s pupil shrinks: "what do you mean?" "What I mean is very clear. If you think about it, the girl who stole the snake would not be the real murderer. At most, she was instructed or bribed to do it. But the real murderer was really clever enough to think of such a seamless way to harm people. No matter whether the snake bit you or me, this matter will be investigated The eldest princess can''t get rid of the connection. It can be said that it''s very good to use this method to kill people. Since he can think of doing harm in such a way, how can he leave alive for investigation? So I guess the result of Ye''s husband-in-law''s inquiry must be nothing, and the maid either escaped or died. " After listening to Mo Chuan, his heart suddenly sank. He had great hopes for ye Tingxuan. After listening to Shen Ning, he felt that every sentence was reasonable. "Then let the real murderer run away like this? He almost killed you. If you let him go like this, how can I be reconciled to it? " Mo Chuan bit his teeth hard. "I''m just guessing. Maybe Ye''s son-in-law has already found the maid now, and he''s interrogating the result." Mo Chuan can''t help shaking his head: "Ning''er, if it''s really as you expected, then he must not find anything." Suddenly, there was a small knock at the door of the hall. "The emperor forgive me. Ye''s son-in-law has an urgent matter to see the emperor." "Is Tingxuan here?" Mo Chuan immediately got up, and Shen Ning looked at each other. He knew that it must be ye Tingxuan who had the result, so he did not care about the time and went into the palace all night. "Let him wait for a moment. I''ll be right there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Mo Chuan turned back and held Shen Ning''s hand and said, "Ning''er, you and I will go together." He knew that she was smart and smart. With her around, he could find more clues. Shen Ning nodded and said, "good." When they came to the side hall, they found that ye Tingxuan was not only there, but also the long princess, Xiao Si and Zhuifeng. There was a wet man lying on the ground, as if he had just been pulled out of the water, but still. As soon as the princess saw Shen Ning, she immediately stepped forward and took her hand. "Ning''er, all blame me! I''m sorry for you. It''s me who came up with such a bad idea to send a snake into the palace. I wanted to scare the emperor, but it almost killed you! Ning''er, you scold me severely and beat me, so that I can feel better. " There was tears in her eyes, shame and shame. Shen Ning wiped her tears and comforted her: "Princess Chang, this matter has nothing to do with you. You must not feel guilty. It''s my own pleasure to catch the snake, and then I will be bitten by the snake. It''s none of your business. What''s more, it''s just that someone has a bad heart. He wants to kill someone with a knife. Even if you give me a farewell gift, he will think of another way I came here. " The eldest princess hated and said: "I blame the princess for believing in the wrong person. Ning''er, I can''t imagine that the maid around me will do such a thing. However, she has already committed suicide. If she doesn''t die, the princess will strip her skin and wring her tendon, which is not enough to vent the hatred of the princess!" She pointed to the motionless man on the ground: "that''s her!" "Commit suicide in fear of guilt?" Shen Ning repeated and looked down at the servant girl. The servant girl was about eighteen or nine years old. She was pretty, but now her face was very pale, her hair was long and she looked like a water devil. She remembered that the servant girl''s face was indeed the palace servant of the eldest princess. "Yes, Queen." It''s not princess Chang, but ye Tingxuan. "Tingxuan told Princess Changchang not to disturb her. She asked her to find out the servant girl and take care of it. When I went back to the mansion for interrogation, I knew that the servant girl had disappeared. We searched for it in the middle of the night, and finally found the floating body of the maid in the lotus pond. It must be that she was afraid of the disclosure of the matter that made her afraid to throw herself into the lake." Ye Tingxuan immediately stamped his feet: "she died, now what clues are broken, now can''t find the real murderer behind the scenes!" Mo Chuan looks at that dead servant girl, can''t help but look up to Shen Ning, in the eyes again startle and admire. everything is as like as two peas! Just like ye Tingxuan said, once the servant girl died, they couldn''t find out if they wanted to check. His face turned livid, his hands clenched, his chest full of anger could not vent. Shen Ning nodded, but her face was still calm, because it had been in her expectation. She crouched down beside the servant girl, looked down carefully, examined the servant girl''s hands very carefully, and finally broke open the servant girl''s mouth. Several people nearby were puzzled. "She was not afraid to throw herself into the lake, she was killed and killed!" Shen Ning stands up with a firm face. "Kill, kill?" Looking at the princess, she suddenly froze. Everyone looked at Shen Ning, and the expression on their faces was startled and suspicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 "Empress, how can you tell that she didn''t commit suicide by throwing herself into the lake? She was obviously fished out of the lake by us, and we asked him to examine her body. She also said that she was drowned because there was sand in the lake in her mouth Ye Tingxuan was the first one to come back to his mind and could not help arguing. "This is because her killer is very smart. The sand was put in her mouth by the murderer intentionally. However, the murderer ignored one thing. When people are drowned, they will struggle desperately. If she is really drowned, not only will there be sand in her mouth, but also in her fingernails! But look at her ten fingers. They are all clean in the cracks of her nails Shen Ning points to the servant girl''s hand. They all looked at the past and found that it was the same as what she said. The maid''s ten fingers were extended, and there was no sand in her nails. "Another point is that when people are drowned, they will stretch out their hands and grasp them. When they die, they usually clench their fists, instead of stretching out their fingers like her. Therefore, it can be concluded from these two points that the maid was not drowned, but threw her body into the lake after being killed. The murderer may have killed her and sunk her body in the lake After that, he thought of a way to let her body float to the surface of the water and let people find out, so that everyone would think that she was afraid of committing suicide and could not pursue it. " Shen Ning said again. After she finished, chasing the wind couldn''t help but slap her thigh, and Xiao Si nodded repeatedly. Ye Tingxuan looks at Shen Ning with a startled look. The eldest princess clapped her hands and cried, "Ning''er, you are so smart. I didn''t see what you said. Tingxuan said that she committed suicide. I think she committed suicide. Or are you smart? Tingxuan, compared with Ning''er, you are a wooden head!" Ye Tingxuan''s white face suddenly turned red and lowered his head. He thought that he was smart and careful. He found the mud in the servant girl''s mouth earlier than she did. Therefore, he thought that the servant girl committed suicide. However, Shen Ning found two doubts that he didn''t notice. "Princess, you can''t scream like before. She''s the Queen''s wife and your wife." He whispered. The eldest princess disapproved and said, "she is my sister-in-law. I can also call her Ning''er. Ning''er, do you like me to call you sister-in-law, or do you like to call you Ning''er as before?" Shen Ning said with a smile, "it''s all right if the princess likes to call it." "Then I''ll call you Ning''er as before, Emperor. You won''t be angry with me because of this?" The eldest princess looks at mochuan. She is always careless, but in her heart, in addition to ye Tingxuan, the two most concerned about are empress dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan. She felt guilty in her heart, and did not dare to speak with Mo Chuan, but she felt very uncomfortable if she did not say it. Their brothers and sisters have been close, if because of this matter, Mo Chuan was angry with her, then she really did not know how to be good. Mo Chuan couldn''t help but stare at her: "Anle, when you and Tingxuan get married, do you guess what gift I will give you?" There was a strong threat in his tone. Can long Princess listen, the heart is suddenly relieved, know the emperor elder brother already no longer blame oneself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 "Emperor, if you are still angry with me, you will send me a few boxes of toads. You know that I am most afraid of that thing." The eldest princess shivered as she said. Her appearance lets Mo Chuan board up the face also can''t go down. "Anle, if you dare to fool around again, I''ll fill your new bed with toads!" "I dare not, emperor, I will not dare again." At the thought of the picture of toads crawling all over the bed, the eldest princess bristled with cold hair. Shen Ning can''t help laughing. She can''t imagine that the eldest princess, who is as tough as a man, is afraid of toads. These two brothers and sisters are really interesting. One is afraid of snakes, the other is afraid of toads. There was a relaxed smile on everyone''s faces. But soon, the smile disappeared. Mo Chuan looked at the body of the servant girl on the ground and frowned. "Tingxuan, is there any way to continue to investigate?" Ye Tingxuan shook his head and said, "the emperor, forgive me. Tingxuan is incompetent. All the people who should be investigated have been checked, but nothing has been found. The things in the servant girl''s room have been checked by Tingxuan one by one, but they are all the same as other maid''s handkerchief and clothes. There is no eye-catching thing. Besides, she has saved a lot of money in the bottom of the suitcase. After serving the eldest princess for so many years, she has saved a total of 200 liang of tattooed silver. Her parents died when she was a child and was sold into the princess''s mansion. This money was saved for her marriage The eldest princess had promised her that after she married me, she would return the deed of sale to the servant girl, and promise to find a good marriage for her. But unexpectedly, the eldest princess treated her like this, but she betrayed the eldest princess and made such a thing! " Mo Chuan heard, but also feel that there is no clue. At first, he thought that he would start from the family of the servant girl''s parents. But ye Tingxuan said that the servant girl was alone. I don''t think it was because her parents were coerced by others, and she saved a lot of money, which could make her live a comfortable life for the rest of her life. "Not for the money, not for the threat, then what is she doing this for?" Mo Chuan raised his head and was puzzled. "If it is not for these two things, then there is only one thing that can make her betray the eldest princess." Shen Ning suddenly said. "What is it?" Mo Chuan asked. Everyone''s eyes are on Shen Ning, especially the princess. Her eyes are wide open, waiting for Shen Ning to solve the mystery in her heart. "That''s love! She did it for a man Shen Ning Dao. The princess took a cold breath and immediately shook her head: "man? impossible! Princess Ben has never seen her with any man! There will never be a man from outside to enter the princess''s house. Even the servants in the pavilion don''t want to step into the door of this princess''s house. " "The eldest princess, think carefully, is there really no man from outside in your house? For example, the boy who has just been recruited to the mansion, or the cook, or the groom who feeds the horse... " Shen Ning''s words have not finished, the long Princess patted her head, interrupted her. "Yes, yes, there is one! Just a few days ago, someone gave me a good horse, because the horse was so strong that no one in the princess''s house dared to get close to it. So the princess sent someone to find a man who knew the horse. The groom was gentle, clean and beautiful. He looked like a weak horse, but he was a master of horse training. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "Master of horse training?" Ye Tingxuan interposed: "when did you have a horse training master in your house, how can I not know?" His words are rather sour. When he heard the princess say that the man was gentle and elegant, he felt uncomfortable. Apart from him, the eldest princess never looked at any other man. But the eldest princess was not aware of his jealousy at all, and turned a white eye on him. "My princess just called a new groom. Do you want to report such a small matter to you? Do you want to take charge of this princess before she married you Ye Tingxuan said with a bitter smile: "Tingxuan, which has the courage to take charge of the princess." The eldest princess snorted, and then said, "the groom is young, but he is very good at training his hands. The fierce horse that no one dares to approach soon becomes obedient under his hand. My princess is very happy, so she asks him if he is willing to raise a horse for my princess. He agrees quickly and painfully. Naturally, the princess doesn''t treat him badly and gives him ten Liang silver a month Feng, I thought I had found a treasure. I didn''t expect that... " She couldn''t help stamping her feet. "Princess Ben will go to the house to find the groom and ask him for details." "Wait a minute, princess. If this is really related to the groom, you can''t find anyone now." Shen Ning grabs her. "I was just guessing, but when the eldest princess said that there was a new groom in the mansion, it was very important. Princess Chang, you have a very high vision. Even you say that the groom looks elegant and elegant. I think his appearance is not inferior to Ye''s son-in-law. Even if he is just a groom, but he is so beautiful, it is inevitable that the maids in your family will not be moved. The servant girl was eighteen or nine years old, and her feelings were already open. If the groom teased her a little, she would be lost. If a woman is infatuated with a man, she won''t frown even if she dies for him. However, I guess she didn''t mean to betray the princess. She probably mentioned it to her sweetheart unintentionally, and she was exploited and killed. " She sighed: "she is also a spoony poor man. If you really want to find the murderer, the groom is the real murderer behind the scenes." Everyone present nodded. Mo Chuan immediately said: "Tingxuan, you and Anle will go back to the house to find the groom. Even if he really escaped, he will not be afraid. Anle has seen his appearance. If you find someone to draw pictures, even if you have searched all over Kyoto, you should find this man for me." He stopped and said, "there is another person who is also suspicious. Anle, who is the person who sent you the horse? This is probably a series of series of tricks. He deliberately sent you a hard to tame horse, which led the groom into the house The eldest princess didn''t want to think about it and said, "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible! It has nothing to do with that man! " "Oh, why are you sure? Who is this man Mo Chuan stared at her eyes. The eldest princess couldn''t help but take a look at ye Tingxuan and said, "he is the father of Tingxuan, marquis Xuanwu, Lord Ye!" When he heard the words "Ye Hou Ye", Mo Chuan was silent. Xiaosi and Zhuifeng are even more atmospheric and dare not take a breath. Ye Tingxuan did not expect that his father''s name would come out of the princess''s mouth. He froze for a while, and his lips moved two times, but he did not speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Shen Ning only knew that ye Tingxuan was the second son of Xuanwu Marquis, but he knew nothing about other matters of Xuanwu marquis. When she saw the name of Xuanwu Marquis, all of them turned into gourds with their mouths cut. She thought to herself: there must be stories that she didn''t know. But she also knew that this was not the time to inquire, so she kept silent. "Anle is right. It must have nothing to do with Marquis Xuanwu. The horse delivery may be just a coincidence. Even if Marquis Xuanwu doesn''t send the good horse to Anle, the groom will have other ways to get into the princess''s mansion." Mo Chuan is silent for a while, open mouth says. "Thank you for trusting my father." Ye Tingxuan gratefully bows to Mo Chuan. "Marquis Xuanwu is loyal and loyal. He is the most trusted person of my mother and I. how can we doubt him?" Mo Chuan nodded to ye Tingxuan and said, "if Marquis Xuanwu had not supported my mother to help me ascend the throne, I would not have been on the throne. All people may have harmed me, but Xuanwu marquis will not. Tingxuan, don''t tell Xuanwu Marquis about this, lest he think more about it "Yes, Emperor." "In this case, go and find out the whereabouts of the groom now. As long as you catch him, everything will come to light." Mochuan road. Ye Tingxuan agrees, and is preparing to withdraw from the palace with the eldest princess. Shen Ning suddenly opens his mouth. "Wait a minute, I suddenly thought of a way to find out who was behind this incident." "What way?" Mo Chuan suddenly spirit of a vibration, not a moment to look at her. Ye Tingxuan and Princess Chang also turned around. Shen Ning took a look at the outside of the hall. Mo Chuan immediately understood her meaning and said, "little four, you and chase the wind guard outside the hall. No one is allowed to approach." Xiao Si and Zhuifeng agree. Although they are full of curiosity and want to hear Shen Ning''s method, they dare not violate the emperor''s order. One at the top of the temple and the other at the gate. "Ning''er, you can say now that there will be no other people''s ears outside now." Shen Ning nodded and asked Mo Chuan, "how many people know that I was bitten by a poisonous snake?" "In addition to our present few people, there are also eunuchs and maids in the Ju palace. However, I have issued a strict order not to publicize this incident in any way, let alone spread it to the ears of the empress mother, as far as the Anle house is concerned..." Mo Chuan looks at ye Tingxuan. Ye Tingxuan immediately said, "the emperor, please don''t worry. The emperor has already told the princess not to disturb her. When the princess went back to the mansion to find the servant girl, she just said that she had lost an important thing in the house. Maybe it was the servant girl who stole it and did not disclose any other information." After a pause, he said: "by the way, King Dingyuan also knows the news. Others can not tell it, but it''s hard to guarantee that King Dingyuan won''t spread the news. Besides, there''s also Doctor Zhang I don''t know if Doctor Zhang can... " He wanted to talk but stopped. "Doctor Zhang knows what to say and what not to say. I believe him." Mochuan road. "So the news hasn''t spread, and not many people know it, does it?" Shen Ning''s eyes turned. Mo Chuan nods: "good." "Well, I took Xueshen Tang and solved the snake venom. He must not know the real murderer behind the scenes?" She added. Mo Chuan nodded again: "unless the murderer is in our several people, otherwise he certainly won''t know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Shen Ning''s eyes are shining, and she claps her hands and makes a crisp sound. "That''s a good idea. Let''s make a plan." "How can a trick be used to lure the snake out of the cave?" Asked the eldest princess eagerly. Although ye Tingxuan did not speak, his mind began to move. He had vaguely guessed the meaning of Shen Ning. Mo Chuan but smile, with appreciative eyes at her, she opened his mouth, he understood her idea. This sense of empathy made him feel at ease. The eldest princess took Shen Ning''s hand and urged, "Ning''er, tell me clearly. How do you want to find out the real murderer behind the scenes? Do you want to make the story known to all? " Shen Ning nodded his head and said, "yes, Ye''s husband-in-law''s idea was not to frighten the snake, but my method is just the opposite, that is to frighten the snake! Only when the grass is beaten can the snake, which is hidden in the grass, be startled to come out of the hole. Few people know that I was bitten by a poisonous snake. I believe the real murderer behind the scenes will not know. If such news comes out at this time, I was bitten by a poisonous snake sent out by the eldest princess on the wedding night, and my life is in danger. In a rage, the Emperor takes the eldest Lord to heaven''s prison and punishes him. Do you think the murderer will be happy to hear this news Mouth? Because his plan of killing two birds with one stone and planting booty has been successful! If his plan is successful, he will inevitably be proud, and when a person is satisfied, he will inevitably show some flaws. What do you think the real murderer will do next? " She looked around at three people. The three shook their heads together. "I can''t guess, Ning''er, tell me what the murderer will do?" The eldest princess heard a cold sweat, holding Shen Ning''s hand, and her heart was full of sweat, nervous and worried. Shen Ning said with a smile: "he has done this proud event. Of course, he will personally come to see the results of his victory. Even if he does not appear in person, he will send someone to show up. I guess this man''s identity must be extraordinary, and the groom is just a chess piece in his hand. If he wants to do this by letting people sneak into Princess Chang''s mansion, it shows that he knows the Royal affairs like the palm of his hand. If he can let people sneak into Princess Chang''s Mansion, he can also let people into the palace! So, what we have to do is open the net and wait for the big fish to fall into the net. " After she finished, she saw that the three people in the room were silent and looked at her strangely. "What did I say wrong? Or do you think my method is not good? " She felt that the plan she had come up with was perfect and could hardly find any flaws. The eldest princess shook her head. She was speechless. Because Shen Ning said this method, completely shocked her. She always thought ye Tingxuan was the smartest person she knew, but Shen Ning suddenly refreshed her new cognition. "Ning''er, how can you be so smart! Come up with such a powerful way! Compared with you, my brain is a pig''s head The eldest princess patted her forehead in chagrin. Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. Mo Chuan couldn''t help smiling: "Tingxuan, do you think Ning''er is feasible?" Ye Tingxuan sincerely said: "the emperor, the Queen''s method is very good, Tingxuan is ashamed." "In this case, let''s follow Ning''er''s plan." Mo Chuan made the final decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Empress Dowager Zhou felt her right eyelid jump as soon as she got up in the morning. When Su Jin came in to serve her, her face was not right, her eyes were more evasive, so that the Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly found the abnormal place. "Su Jin, is something wrong? Tell the mourning family, is there something wrong with the emperor? " Empress Dowager Zhou''s voice rose abruptly. "No, no, it''s not the emperor, it''s..." Su Jin bit her teeth, and finally said the news that she had just heard, "it''s the Queen''s mother that has an accident." "Queen? What happened to her? " Only half of Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart fell, and the other half was still hanging in her throat. Su Jin knelt down with a thump, and her voice choked back: "I have just received the news that the empress was bitten by a poisonous snake in her bridal chamber last night. Now she is unconscious. Maybe There may be life concerns. " When she heard the news, she was so frightened that she lost her seven spirits. Her hands and feet were numb. She couldn''t return to her God for half a day. Empress Dowager Zhou did not know that the Empress Dowager was Shen Ning. However, she knew that she had been worried about this all night. When the Empress Dowager found out that the Empress Dowager was Shen Ning, she was afraid that she would have a big temper tantrum and didn''t know how to vent herself. How to know that she had been waiting all night, and had not yet waited for Empress Dowager Zhou to find out the truth, she actually heard such a heartbreaking news. She can''t help but feel sad for Shen Ning. What a nice girl, she had to go through all the twists and turns with the emperor before she finally got married. But even before the wedding was over, her life and death were uncertain. It was really hard for her to accept. "What!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou seemed to be hit with a blow and was stunned. She didn''t even notice that the Buddha beads in her hand fell to the ground. "Say it again, Queen. What''s wrong with her?" She grasped Su Jin''s wrist and her voice trembled. "It''s empress dowager who was bitten by a snake. Doctor Zhang has already shown it to the empress. She said that the venom is very strong. I''m afraid I''m afraid it can''t be saved. " Su Jin finish saying, can''t help, tears burst out, sobbing in a low voice. "Can''t you get it back? What about the emperor? What''s the matter with the emperor? Have you been bitten by a poisonous snake "The emperor is all right. Only the empress has been bitten by a snake." "Oh." Hearing the speech, the Empress Dowager slowly opened her wrists, stood up and wrinkled her two faint willow eyebrows. She was just shocked, but not sad. After all, she only had a good feeling and appreciation for the girl her son had just married, and had no deep friendship. "How can poisonous snakes appear in this chamber? Are the eunuchs and maids in the Imperial Palace dead? Even snakes, insects, rats and ants have entered the emperor''s bedroom? Damn it! All the people in Guanju palace will be put to death, and none of them will stay! " Empress Dowager Zhou''s angry order. Su Jin was startled and looked up at empress dowager Zhou. She moved her lips and stopped talking. "If you want to say anything, just say it all with one bone and brain. Don''t hesitate. I haven''t heard of anything in my family. What else can''t be accepted?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty scolded impatiently. "Back to the empress dowager, that poisonous snake It''s not from the outside that we climb up Guanju palace, but It''s It was sent in by the eldest princess Su Jin looked at empress dowager Zhou''s face and whispered back. "What! The eldest princess sent it in? " Empress Dowager Zhou hardly believed her ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 "Nonsense! How can this be possible? Anle and the emperor are deeply in love with each other. How could she do such a ridiculous thing? She must have made a mistake. Su Jin, go and find out this matter to the AI family immediately! " The Empress Dowager Zhou was angry and angry, so she slapped her hard on the table. Su Jin shivered all over, dropped her eyes, knelt on the ground without moving. "Empress dowager, this matter has been found out. It is indeed the work of the eldest princess. I heard that the eldest princess was angry, but the emperor married the queen. So she put a poisonous snake in the gift box and sent it to the palace. She intended to frighten the emperor and the empress, but she didn''t expect that the poisonous snake would bite the empress. After the emperor found out this, the dragon was very angry and had already sent it She said she just wanted to make a prank, not to harm the emperor and the queen. Now the emperor has put the eldest princess in prison and is waiting to be dealt with. " Rao Shi, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty, has experienced numerous storms and changes in her life. When she heard this news, she still couldn''t help shaking in her heart and shaking her body slightly. Su Jin did not care about other things. She got up from the ground in a hurry and helped the Empress Dowager Zhou. She cried out anxiously, "Empress Dowager!" She helped empress dowager Zhou to sit back in her chair, caressing her chest and patting her back. After a long time, the Empress Dowager regained her consciousness and breathed out a breath. "Su Jin, what you just said is true?" She looked at Su Jin with blank eyes, and her voice was weak. "What I said is true. I dare not deceive the Empress Dowager." "But how could it be! How could Anle do such a stupid thing! I don''t believe it. It''s impossible! " Empress Dowager Zhou slapped the table again and stood up. "You say Anle is in jail? The AI family should go to ask Anle in person and make clear to her face! " She held Su Jin''s hand and couldn''t wait to go out. "Empress dowager, the emperor has ordered that no one is allowed to visit the eldest princess. I''m afraid you will not see him when you go." Su Jin whispered. "The AI family is the empress dowager, and Anle is her own. If others can''t see it, can''t Aijia see it?" Empress Dowager Zhou sneered. "The Empress Dowager''s wife, please calm down. I think it''s better for you to go to the emperor and ask about the process of the matter first." Su Jin see the Empress Dowager of Zhou, angry, already incoherent, can not help but remind way. Empress Dowager Zhou stopped after a word of warning from her. She only felt pain in her forehead, and her heart was jumping abruptly. She nodded: "Su Jin, you are right. The AI family should go to the emperor first to find out. Moreover, the AI family will go to Guanju palace to visit the new queen." Su Jin''s heart a tight, but can not stop: "yes, the maid immediately sent to prepare Luan sedan chair." After all, Empress Dowager Zhou had been in charge of the harem for many years. She was shocked for a while, and soon calmed down. When she sat in the Luan sedan chair, she could not see any abnormality in peace. Soon came to Guanju palace, the Empress Dowager of Zhou got off the Luan sedan chair, and found that the palace was quiet, without any sound. Instead, she was relieved. Because there was no cry, it showed that the new queen was still there. The Empress Dowager Zhou took Su Jin''s hand and walked into the palace gate. She found that even half of the eunuchs'' maids were not seen in the courtyard. The gate of the bedroom hall was concealed, and the fourth lady was standing at the gate with her head down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "Fourth, come here." Empress Dowager Zhou murmured. Small four raises an eye to see week empress dowager, was surprised, hastily goes forward kneeling: "see empress dowager empress mother." Since the last time he had a meal of Empress Dowager Zhou, he shivered at the sight of empress dowager, and his buttocks ached faintly. "And the emperor?" Asked the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Back to the empress dowager, the emperor has not come out of the bedroom, because Doctor Zhang said that empress dowager I''m afraid it won''t work. " Xiao Si bowed his head and replied. The Empress Dowager Zhou''s body is slightly shaking, she holds Su Jin''s hand, slightly certain God, then strides toward the bedroom hall. Suddenly heard the angry voice of Mo Chuan from the room: "Xiao Si, what are you doing stealthily outside! Didn''t I ask you to invite the best doctor in Kyoto? Where are the people? " Xiao Si was shocked and said in a low voice: "emperor, the best doctor in Kyoto is Zhang Taiyi. If there is Zhang Taiyi, do you want another doctor?" "Fool, bucket, you''ve never done anything properly that I asked you to do. Go and ask the doctor! I''ll call all the doctors in the imperial hospital and the doctors in Kyoto. If you don''t look good to the empress, I''ll kill them! " Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned. She could not believe that the angry voice was made by her cold son. It seems that my son likes the girl he has just married. He is so angry for her that she has become a mother. Small four promise, pull out the foot and go. "Emperor, how is the queen? The AI family just heard about this, and there is a Doctor Zhang. You don''t have to be so angry. Even if you kill all the doctors in Kyoto, can you save the queen? " The Empress Dowager of Zhou stepped into the hall door and smelled a melancholy smell of medicine. There is not only Mo Chuan in the room, but also Doctor Zhang. There is a thick gauze curtain hanging on the bed. You can see a figure lying in the curtain. A white wrist is stretched out outside the tent. Doctor Zhang is taking care of her pulse. Mo Chuan is standing in front of the bed, staring at the people in the tent, anxious color, overflow in love. The Empress Dowager Zhou was shocked again. Except for the girl in the Shen family, she had never found that her son should care so much about another girl. "My son''s minister paid a visit to his mother." Hearing the Empress Dowager''s entrance, Mo Chuan turned back and reluctantly saluted the Empress Dowager. "See the Empress Dowager." Zhang Taiyi also trembled and stood up to salute. "You don''t have to be too polite. I come to visit the queen." Empress Dowager Zhou approached the bedside and looked inside the tent. She was startled. She could hardly believe that the girl she saw was the girl she had chosen for her son. The girl''s face on the bed was full of black gas. The birthmark that had occupied most of her face turned into deep purple, which was even more terrifying. She lay still and dead on the bed. Even if empress dowager Zhou didn''t understand medical skills, it could be seen that the girl had less breath and more gas, and could not hold on for long. She could not help shaking her head slightly. Su Jin trembled all over, tears fell down, forced not to cry out. "Doctor Zhang, the Queen''s poison But there''s hope for cure? " The Empress Dowager of Zhou knew that it was a white question to ask, but she still had to ask. As expected, Doctor Zhang shook his head with shame: "the Empress Dowager''s mother is forgiven. The old minister''s medical skills are shallow. I really can''t think of a way to cure the Queen''s poison." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Empress Dowager Zhou sighed low. She looked at Shen Ning on the bed again. There was only sympathy in her eyes, but there was no sad color in her eyes. "Poor child, I appreciate your talent, so I chose you to be queen. Unfortunately, you are so lucky that you have just married..." She shook her head again without saying. Mo Chuan clenched his hands and stared at empress dowager Zhou for a moment. "What do you mean, empress mother? You blame her for her poor fortune and short life, and she can''t afford to be the queen, so she was robbed?" He said sharply. Not angry, the Empress Dowager took his hand placidly and patted him on the back of his hand. "The emperor, the empress mother is not a cold-blooded and heartless person. I just feel sorry for her." Mo Chuan said coldly: "sorry? If the queen mother had not given birth to a good daughter, how could the empress of the children''s ministers become like this? " Empress Dowager Zhou''s hand trembled slightly, raised her eyes and said, "emperor, can you check this matter out? Is it really made by Anle? " "The children''s ministers have been thoroughly investigated, and Anle himself has admitted that, why, the empress mother is not here today to visit the empress of the children''s minister, but to get rid of the guilt for Anle?" Mo Chuan''s tone is not good. Empress Dowager Zhou was slightly annoyed, but could not see it on her face. "Emperor, are you a mother of both public and private? If it is really Anle''s doing this, AI family will never protect her. But if she didn''t do it, the AI family would not want her to be the lamb for sin! " Mo Chuan''s face changed, but did not speak. The Empress Dowager Zhou said: "the daughter of the AI family, the AI family knows the most about her temperament. If she fights and causes trouble, she is very good at it. But if she uses this method to plot and hurt people, she can''t do it with her character." "The son minister originally wanted not to believe that this matter was done by Anle, but when it happened, the son minister was by the Queen''s side, and he could see it clearly. If the empress mother didn''t believe it, please look here." Without much explanation, Mo Chuan went to the table beside him, took a red gift box, held it in front of Empress Dowager Zhou, and slowly lifted the lid of the box. Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin both looked into the box. There was a thick white snake with black background. The head of the snake and the body of the snake had been separated. The head of the snake was so terrifying that it made them both sweating. "This, this, this..." Rao was the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty. She felt numb when she saw the poisonous snake. "The empress mother can take a closer look. This gift box comes from Anle''s house. The son minister saw the poisonous snake coming out of the gift box and bit her right hand! Mother, do you still insist that this matter has nothing to do with happiness? " Mo Chuan is staring at the Empress Dowager Zhou. Although empress dowager Zhou is his mother, and he obeys empress dowager in everything, his filial piety is not stupid filial piety. At the beginning of this incident, ye Tingxuan once suspected that it was the Empress Dowager of Zhou who sent people to do it. Mo Chuan also had such doubts in his heart. As a son of man, he could not publicize it in his mouth. Shen Ning''s method of "beating the grass and frightening the snake" is just what he wants. However, he was worried that the "big snake" that he didn''t want to believe would come from the Empress Dowager! If this matter really has something to do with empress dowager Zhou, how can he feel! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Zhou Tai later on the evidence, even if she believes that this is absolutely not her daughter to do, but can not find words to refute. "Emperor, I want to see Anle and ask her about it in person." Mochuan refused: "Anle poisoned the queen, and the children''s ministers have sent her to death row. If the queen doesn''t, please forgive the Empress Dowager''s mercilessness, and the children''s ministers will take her life to death." "What!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou was so frightened that she could hardly stand. She glared at Mo Chuan and said in a voice of disbelief: "you I beg your pardon? Are you going to kill Anle? How can you be so cruel, she is your own sister "The queen mother, lying on this bed is her mother''s sister-in-law. If she can be cruel to her, why can''t her son-in-law kill her? If the queen doesn''t come to open the box for her, then it''s not the time to open the box! After the mother, if it was the son minister who was poisoned, would you still say that this matter has nothing to do with Anle? Will you spare no effort to exonerate euthanasia? " Mo Chuan questioned the Empress Dowager Zhou speechless. He is now trying to make this play more realistic, the better. Only when the Empress Dowager Zhou believes that the later plan can be effectively implemented. "After the mother, the son minister has one more thing to ask for." "What''s the matter?" "Doctor Zhang said that the poison the queen suffered was very strange. There was no good medicine in the palace to save it. But maybe there would be some elixir in the palace for curing the poison. The children''s ministers wanted to ask the Empress Dowager to give them medicine. If the Queen''s poison could be cured, the children''s minister would reward him heavily! If the queen can be saved, the minister will spare her life. " Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes lit up. "Emperor, what do you mean? If you save the queen, you will be at ease? " "The empress mother, the son minister is the king of a country, a word of nine Ding, is the mother still afraid that the son minister will not repent?" "Well, the AI family will go back to the palace and issue an order. Su Jin, you can stay here and take care of the queen for the AI family. If you have anything, send someone to report back to the AI family." The Empress Dowager Zhou thought and said. "Empress Dowager." Su Jin is worried about Shen Ning and would like to stay. "No need, aunt Su Jin. You''d better go back to the palace with your mother. I don''t want people to disturb the queen." The surface of ink river is as deep as water. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Su Jin, but the truth of the matter. The less people know, the better. The Empress Dowager of Zhou ran into a soft nail, and suddenly some of her face was chatting. "Well, in this case, the mourning family will send a message. The emperor and the queen are so young that they will be blessed by heaven. You don''t have to worry too much. You should also take care of your body." When she saw the blood in her son''s eyes, she couldn''t help but feel heartache. "My son, thank you for your care and send her off." Mo Chuan''s courtesy is not lost, but the look is light. The Empress Dowager of Zhou sighed helplessly and took Su Jin''s hand to leave Guanju palace. She can feel her son''s dissatisfaction with her daughter. Because she cares too much about her daughter, she seems to be indifferent to the queen. But her son and daughter are the flesh of her own body. How can she treat her daughter and daughter-in-law equally? After the Empress Dowager Zhou and his party left, Mo Chuan turned to Doctor Zhang and said, "thank you for playing this play for me and the queen. It''s really hard for you to deceive your mother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 To make this play seamless, it naturally needs the cooperation of Zhang Taiyi. Because the Empress Dowager of Zhou trusted Zhang Taiyi most. She never expected that he would collude with Mo Chuan and others to make a play, so she immediately believed it. Zhang Taiyi said: "the old minister only hopes to catch the murderer who poisoned him as soon as possible Mochuan nods. "Ning''er, do you think she is the queen..." He looks at Shen Ning, but he stops talking. Although he didn''t finish, Shen Ning had already guessed what he wanted to ask, and immediately shook her head and said, "this matter has nothing to do with the Empress Dowager. She has no idea about it." Just now in the tent, she had seen all the reactions of Empress Dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager just looked at her and asked her. Her whole mind was focused on the eldest princess who was put on death row. Mo Chuan sees in the eye, natural to week empress dowager produces a bit of resentment, but Shen Ning is not angry. She and Empress Dowager Zhou did not have much affection. According to the common sense of human feelings, the Empress Dowager should naturally care more about her own daughter. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, mochuan was relieved. What he was most worried about was that it was arranged by Empress Dowager Zhou. "What shall we do now?" He asked again. "Wait." Shen Ning blinked, "the Empress Dowager will give orders when she comes back to the palace. Let''s wait for the news quietly." * it soon spread throughout Kyoto that the Empress Dowager was poisoned by a strange poison on her wedding night and her life was in danger. The Empress Dowager''s mother has issued an edict. Anyone who has an antidote at home can offer medicine in the palace. If she can save the life of the empress dowager, she will be rewarded! This news is like a huge stone thrown into the calm lake, suddenly took out the waves of taotian. All the civil and military officials were in an uproar. On the first day, they were still drinking the wedding wine of the emperor and the queen. No one thought that mochuan asked Xiao Si to spread out all these medicine boxes and put them on the table for Shen Ning and Doctor Zhang to have a look. He did not know medical skills, and could not tell whether these drugs were toxic or non-toxic. However, Shen Ning thought of this method. She must have no deep meaning. "This one kind of Poria cocos has been used for a hundred years. It''s really a rare good medicinal material. Although it can''t detoxify all kinds of poisons, it also has the effect of strengthening the body after taking it. It''s good, it''s good. And the wild ginseng, dark brown in color, is also a good medicine. It''s very good, very good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Looking at some rare medicinal materials, Zhang Taiyi couldn''t help but praise. As a good doctor, only medical skill is far from enough. If there is no good medicine, there is no alternative. So as soon as he saw these good medicines that he could not see, his eyes lit up and he held the medicine box in his hand, and he looked like he couldn''t put it down. Mochuan said with a smile: "Zhang Taiyi, you can take all the useful medicinal materials and take them away. If you give them to you, you can make the most of them, cure more people and treat more difficult diseases." "Thank you very much," he said excitedly Mo Chuan looked at Shen Ning: "Ning''er, can you see something?" Although Shen Ning doesn''t know medical skills, there are various shapes and effects of medicinal materials in her memory palace. At this time, when compared with the real objects, she already knew it well. She looked more carefully than Zhang Taiyi. All the pills and pills were written with their ingredients and uses. They were not very useful for detoxification. Until her eyes fell on a dark black grass, she gave a light "Yi". "What grass is this?" Shen Ning approached the medicine box and smelled it. She only smelled a fishy smell. "Empress, be careful. Don''t touch it. It''s netherworld grass. It''s poisonous." Zhang Taiyi''s face changed and he called in a hurry. On hearing the poison, Mo Chuan''s pupil shrank. He immediately grabbed Shen Ning''s hand and pulled her back. At the same time, he patted the medicine box on the ground, and the dark black grass fell outside the box. "Little four, go and see who sent this medicine box!" Mo Chuan Li voice way. Shen Ning raised her hand and pressed his hand with a smile: "Mo Chuan, don''t smell the poison and turn pale. Some poison can harm people, but some poison can save people." She turned her head to see Doctor Zhang: "if what I expected is good, although the netherworld grass contains a strong poison, I think it is also a good antidote?" Zhang Taiyi regained consciousness, went over and wrapped his hands in a cloth. He carefully picked up the Youming grass and put it in front of his eyes. "Yes, the empress said that it is true that the netherworld grass has always grown in damp and dark places where there is no sunshine. As long as the sun shines on its grass leaves, it will wither and turn into fly ash immediately. Therefore, it is named Youming grass. However, the place where it grows is just the place where snakes like to live. Therefore, it is recorded in medical books that the poisonous substance it contains is just snakes It is the best antidote to poison, which is also the wonderful effect of attacking poison with poison as mentioned in medical books. " "Detoxify snake venom?" Shen Ning''s eyes suddenly brightened. She immediately raised her eyes and looked at Mo Chuan: "the Empress Dowager''s will said that I was poisoned by a strange poison, not snake venom. But the Youming grass which was sent by this flavor was highly poisonous, but it was just a wonderful antidote to snake venom. Although I''m not sure whether it relieves the black flower snake''s poison, if the person who sent the medicine didn''t know that I was poisoned by snake venom, he would not send such a one Poisonous grass enters the palace. Mo Chuan, don''t you think it''s a coincidence? " Mo Chuan''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s a coincidence. The person who sent the medicine is the real murderer in seven or eight times out of ten!" Shen Ning, however, pondered: "if it is really the murderer, how can he send the antidote to the palace? His intention is to harm people, not to save them? " She shook her head in bewilderment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Doctor Zhang also nodded his head and said, "the Queen''s mother is very right. If the netherworld grass can really detoxify the snake venom, the person who sent the medicine should be kind, not the murderer." After two people say, Mo Chuan also can''t make up his mind. "Fourth, go to see which minister''s family sent this medicine box?" "Back to the Emperor He Shouzheng, the gatekeeper of the city gate Small four looked at the name card on the medicine box, can''t help but be surprised. Smell speech, Mo Chuan is also a face of surprise. He Shouzheng is just a small official who is responsible for guarding the gate of the imperial palace. His official rank is seven grades, and he has no position in the imperial court. He Shouzheng is quite different from Shen Ning''s illustrious status as a real murderer. "It won''t be him." Mo Chuan can''t help shaking his head. How could a small city gate official have the courage to harm the emperor and queen? Even if the victimization is successful, what good will it do to him? However, Shen Ning''s eyes lit up and said: "a small city gate official, if he is not sure that the things he sent can cure my poison, he would never rashly send a poisonous grass into the palace like this. I think this person is suspicious. He can''t be the real murderer, but he is a chess piece used by the real murderer!" "Ning''er, what do you mean?" Mo Chuan some can not understand the meaning of her words: "the real murderer does not want to kill? How can we save people instead? If he Shouzheng is not the real murderer, is he Shouzheng the real murderer Shen sighed and said, "the murderer is very cunning and more intelligent than I thought. I want to frighten the snake and lead the snake out of the cave. He had expected this move for a long time, so he pushed a small city gate official to the front to test our attitude. It seems that this Netherworld grass is really the antidote of snake venom in me. He doesn''t want to save me But he wants to do it perfectly, and he continues to hide behind the scenes so that we can''t find him Mo Chuan eyes cold light flash, hate voice way: "if so, we set up a good bureau is not a white busy?"? What a cunning murderer "It''s not in vain. Since he Shouzheng can be used by him, he Shouzheng can also be used by us. Let''s make a plan and take a long line to catch big fish." Shen Ning smiles. "Ning''er, how do you say you''ll make a plan?" As soon as mochuan saw her squint, he knew that her ghost idea came out again. It was admiration and funny. "You can send chase Feng to investigate this matter. He is the best secret guard around you. You can let him follow him around he Shouzheng. You can see who the guard has been dealing with recently. If there is any change, you can find the person hiding in the dark place." "Good! It''s a good move. It''s a good trick Mo Chuan couldn''t help laughing and pinching the tip of her nose: "did you change from a fox in your last life? No matter how cunning the murderer is, he can''t escape your calculation! " With a smile, Shen Ning added, "you still need to issue a decree, which will greatly reward he Shouzheng and make him a big official. In this way, the suspect of the real murderer will not be aroused." "Well, I''ll draw up the order at once. Fourth, sharpen the ink!" Mo Chuan immediately picked up his pen and wrote a decree. Imperial edict: he Shouzheng made contributions to the medicine and cured the Queen''s illness. He Shouzheng was granted a reward. He Shouzheng was appointed deputy commander of the fifth grade imperial forest army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 On the first day of the lunar new year, Yu leaped over the dragon''s gate and was promoted from seven grades to five grades. He was the deputy commander of the imperial forest army. He was so happy that he could not close his mouth like he was dreaming. In the past, when he was guarding the gate, he would bow and bow when he saw all the people. Now he has become the deputy commander of the imperial army. Anyone who saw him would respectfully salute him: "congratulations to deputy commander." When he was promoted to a new official, he had frequent social gatherings every day. Except for his duty day, he had banquets almost every day. Zhuifeng was ordered by mochuan and followed him all the time. Then he reported to mochuan and Shen Ning the people he met and said every day. After two days like this, nothing unusual was found. Shen Ning is not impatient. She tells chase Feng to follow up patiently. She believes that the big fish will be irresistible when she sees her holiday. She will surely catch the other party''s horse''s feet when she sees her on holiday! At this time, the palace also set off a lot of trouble. The so-called paper bag can''t stop fire. Shen Ning had long expected that her identity could not be concealed from empress dowager Zhou for long. After only three days of calm days, the Queen''s canonization ceremony was ushered in. According to the old practice, the ceremony was held on the day after the emperor and the queen got married, but because of the accident in the bridal chamber, the ceremony was postponed for three days. On the eve of the ceremony, Empress Dowager Zhou sent Sujin to get the royal family tree. Because the next day was the grand ceremony, she found that she did not know the name and family background of the queen. She looked through the royal family tree and finally discovered the secret. She gazed at the two words in the genealogy. She could hardly believe her eyes. She could not help rubbing and rubbing. When she looked at the past, she found that the two words were clear: "Shen Ning". These two words were added by Mo Chuan himself. How could the Empress Dowager of Zhou not recognize the elegant and familiar words? "Su Jin!" After the last week, the Queen''s name is "Wei Yan" Su Jin had expected this moment when she got the genealogy. Seeing empress dowager Zhou asking questions, she lowered her eyes and replied in a low voice: "go back to the Empress Dowager. The name of Empress Dowager is Shen Coagulation. " "Well! Even you this wench also colludes with them to deceive AI Jia, Su Jin, AI Jia Su RI is really white pain you The Empress Dowager Zhou was angry and directly dropped the cup. Su Jin knelt down in a hurry: "empress dowager, please don''t be angry. I don''t mean to deceive the Empress Dowager." "You didn''t mean to? Is that what you already know? When did you know that the queen the emperor wanted to marry was the girl named Shen! " Empress Dowager Zhou''s angry way. "Maidservant I knew it before the emperor got married. " Su Jin knew she couldn''t hide it, so she reported the whole story to empress dowager Zhou. After that, she kept kowtowing. "Empress dowager, it''s the servant''s fault. The maid cheated the Empress Dowager and didn''t tell the Empress Dowager that the bride was Miss Shen. The reason is that the maid really can''t bear to break them up. The emperor and Miss Shen have deep feelings. They can hardly get together. Please ask the Empress Dowager to help them!" Empress Dowager Zhou trembled with anger. She lifted the dragon''s crutches and knocked on Su Jin''s back heavily, only to make Su Jin''s whole body twitch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "As long as the Empress Dowager succeeds the emperor and the queen, even if she kills the maidservant, she will die without regret." Su Jin whispered. "Su Jin, I really hurt you white, white pain you! You have been with AI Jia for so many years, but you still don''t understand AI Jia''s heart! You You have betrayed my family''s trust in you Although the Empress Dowager Zhou raised her crutches, she could not bear to fight again. Su Jin couldn''t help but shed tears. She took two steps on her knees and hugged empress dowager Zhou''s leg. She cried, "I know my guilt, but I really don''t want to break them up. A couple of lovers, empress dowager, the emperor is your own. Can you bear to see him unhappy all his life?" "Can he be happy if he is accused by thousands and ridiculed by the world? Do you know how much ridicule and abuse he has to bear when he married the girl of Shen family? If the princes and ministers knew that the queen he married was his nephew''s princess, he would never be able to raise his head all his life! Don''t try to hold his throne! You only want to make them have lovers. Don''t you want to make the family sad and the emperor complete? " The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty hated iron and steel, and pointed to Su Jin with her hand, "what AI family usually says to you in vain, do you know that you do this, you are not for his good, you are harming the emperor!" Su Jin''s face turned white, her body trembled, and she said in a trembling voice, "I didn''t expect so many of them. I just think they''re really pathetic..." "Don''t say any more. Call the emperor to the mourning family immediately!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou made a strong effort to stop the crutches. "Empress dowager, do you want to..." Su Jin bit her lips and looked at empress dowager Zhou. "I want him to divorce his wife! If he doesn''t give up that girl, I''ll die in front of him! " The Empress Dowager of Zhou said angrily. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a firm and clear voice outside the door: "after a mother, a son''s minister will never divorce his wife!" With the sound of the words, the two doors were pushed open, and the figure of Mo Chuan''s long body and Yuli appeared in front of Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin. When empress dowager Zhou sent someone to get the genealogy, Mo Chuan knew that this matter could not be concealed. Just as he did not want to hide it, he went straight to Shoukang palace and heard a conversation between empress dowager Zhou and Su Jin outside the door. "Emperor, you are here at the right time. The AI family asks you, you can hide from heaven and from the ground. It''s good to hide from the AI family." As soon as the Empress Dowager Zhou saw Mo Chuan, she was not angry. She stood up and raised her crutches to fight against him. She was angry that her son was even hiding her mother''s wife in this way. To say it''s anger, it''s more sad. Mo Chuan stood erect and upright. He didn''t use his internal strength to fight against him. He allowed empress dowager Zhou''s crutch to hit him again and again. The Empress Dowager of Zhou advised him to be really angry and merciless. After a few sticks, there were more bloodstains on Mo Chuan''s body. "Empress dowager, be merciful Su Jin is so frightened that she can''t help pleading for mochuan. "You You are so angry that I feel sorry for you Empress Dowager Zhou threw her crutch to the ground, and the whole person fell into a chair. After all, she loves her son. These crutches hit him, but her heart is more painful than that of mochuan. "After your mother, if you are angry with your son, just beat him, and your son''s minister will never complain. However, if you want him to divorce his wife, you can''t do anything." Mo Chuan slowly knelt in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou, and said categorically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 The Empress Dowager Zhou took a deep breath and made up her mind: "very good. If you don''t divorce your wife, I''ll show you the sad family. Su Jin, go and get poison wine!" "Empress Dowager!" Su Jin''s face was white with fright and her voice trembled. "Go The Empress Dowager Zhou sternly said. Su Jin helpless, had to go out, a moment later, her hands tightly holding a wine pot, timidly walked in. Mo Chuan''s chin is taut and tight. His eyes stare at the wine pot in Su Jin''s hand for a moment, but he doesn''t speak. Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart was even colder, and she only felt hopeless. "Bring it!" She held out her hand to Su Jin. Su Jin legs tremble, she looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou, plopping a kneeling in front of Mo Chuan. "Emperor, or you will obey the meaning of the Empress Dowager. Do you really have the heart to see the Empress Dowager Drink poison wine Mo Chuan raised his head and flashed a resolute color in his eyes. "Empress mother, you don''t have to force your son''s minister again. The son minister has already said that even if he died in this life, he would never separate from her!" Empress Dowager Zhou shuddered all over. She glared at Mo Chuan and gnawed her teeth and said, "I don''t want to force you. I just regret that I should not have given birth to you, a rebellious son! Even if the AI family is dead, it has no face to see the emperor! " She grabbed the wine pot from Su Jin''s hand, opened the lid and poured it into her mouth. Mo Chuan''s right hand came out quickly. Before the wine left the pot, he had snatched it from empress dowager Zhou, and then raised his neck to pour all the poisoned wine into his throat. The poisoned wine was like a knife cut into his throat. Mo Chuan only felt a strange feeling penetrating his abdomen, as if the five viscera and six bellies had been melted by the wine, and he could not help frowning. He was so quick that empress dowager Zhou and Su Jin didn''t know martial arts. They watched him drink a whole pot of wine, but they didn''t have time to react. "Chuan''er!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou was shocked. She let out a cry of heartbreak and lung pain. She threw herself in her arms and hugged Mo Chuan. Her tears ran down. She wanted to frighten her son with death, but she didn''t expect her son to take poison in front of her. She was scared to death. "Su Jin, come on, get the antidote! Quick, quick, quick, great doctor She cried incoherently as she wept. "Back to the empress dowager, this poison wine is the most powerful one, which is There is no antidote Su Jin returned with a white face. "You You Who asked you to bring the real poison wine! I just want to scare the emperor, but I don''t really want to drink poisonous wine. You, you, you... " Empress Dowager Zhou tongue knot, angry and anxious, want to blame Su Jin, but also worried about her son. "Go and send Doctor Zhang!" "No! Even if Zhang Taiyi comes, the child minister will never look at it! After mother, are you satisfied when you see your son like this? You want your son to die, don''t you? " Mo Chuan drank poison wine, just feel uncomfortable between the chest and abdomen, he grabbed empress dowager Zhou''s hand, eyes straight at her. "Nonsense, how could the queen mother want you to die! You are the meat from the mother''s body, chuan''er. Whatever the mother does is for you! Why can''t you understand the mother''s heart so much? You can''t marry the Shen family girl even if she''s a good girl. You''ll become a laughing stock in the world, and the Minister of civil and military affairs will look down on you... " Empress Dowager Zhou choked in her throat and could not speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 "I don''t care if I can''t afford it! I have only one wish in my life, that is to marry her and have her company. I don''t care about anything else! " Mo Chuan draws up the corner of his lips and smiles. After Zhou''s death, she can''t smile like his son. "Is nothing more important than her in your heart?" Empress Dowager Zhou had hoarse voice. Mo Chuan just a faint smile, do not answer. But he did not answer. Empress dowager Zhou also knew what he meant. "You don''t want your own life for her sake. What else do you want the AI family to say? Chuan''er, why do you want to drink poison wine in such a hurry? What can''t we discuss between mother and son? You If you die like this, what will you do to the queen mother? " Again, tears welled up in the eyes of Empress Dowager Zhou. Mo Chuan''s face suddenly glowed with brilliance. "Empress mother, are you saying that your son Chen is with her? Do you no longer force your son''s minister to divorce his wife? You... " He suddenly felt a stir between his chest and abdomen, and he couldn''t help retching. The Empress Dowager Zhou was so scared that she changed her face and cried: "chuan''er, as long as you are safe and sound, the Empress Dowager will promise you everything. You can marry whoever you want, and you will be the queen if you want to. The Empress Dowager will not force you to do anything you don''t like any more, as long as you live well." She patted the back for Mo Chuan and called to Su Jin: "go to pass on the Doctor Zhang quickly! Go Su Jin suddenly pursed her lips and laughed: "the empress dowager, please forgive me. The pot just brought by the talented maidservant is not poisonous wine. The emperor will be OK." "Not poison wine, what is that? Why does the emperor feel so bad after drinking it The Empress Dowager of Zhou can''t help but be astonished. She can''t believe it. "It''s a pot of old vinegar. The emperor must feel a little uncomfortable after drinking so much vinegar. I''ll make a big pot of tea to relieve the emperor''s jealousy." Su Jin stood up and ran out. The Empress Dowager of Zhou stares at her back and is only stunned with anger. Mo Chuan caresses his chest, which is also funny and funny. He has a deep internal skill. Even if he really drinks poison wine, he has a way to force the poison out of the body, so he will drink the bottle of wine without fear. But he never thought that what he drank was not poison wine, but a pot of vinegar! "Empress mother, will you not go back on what you said?" He felt that empress dowager Zhou took back the hand that she clapped on her back and held it vigorously. The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty hummed: "you are the emperor, a word of nine tripods, don''t the words of the mourning family say so not count?" "Thank you very much, empress mother," he said Empress Dowager Zhou took his hand with tears in the corner of her eyes. The heartache she experienced just now frightened her. Now she knows that she can lose everything and she can''t lose this son. "But tomorrow is the Queen''s canonization ceremony, and she must be present at that time. Who doesn''t know her? Are you going to let her pretend to be a lame person all her life and show her face in front of the officials? " She said anxiously. "Mother, please rest assured that the son minister will let her appear aboveboard, as for other, the son minister does not care." Set the road of Sichuan and Mohism. The Empress Dowager of Zhou sighed deeply. She knew that her son had made up her mind. He didn''t care about any rumors and scorn jokes. But the son doesn''t care, how can she be a mother? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 "Otherwise, the AI family can think of a way to help her confuse the past?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou thought and said. "No, thank you very much. All the children have already thought about it." Mo Chuan shook his head vigorously. He knew the Empress Dowager''s hard work, but he really didn''t care. He didn''t want to cover up any more. He wanted to let everyone know that the queen he married was the best girl in the world and the most proud girl in the world! In front of her, in front of her, in front of the queen! "Well, since you have made up your mind, the AI family will not say much. Can you tell her now how your queen came back to you from Dongqin?" Empress Dowager Zhou said. Mother and son talked for a long time in the palace of Empress Dowager Zhou. When mochuan returned to Guanju palace, it was already on the moon. The room was lit with a lamp. As soon as he stepped into the palace gate, mochuan saw the dim and shining candlelight. Knowing that she must be waiting for him, his heart suddenly filled with warmth. The window paper showed her shadow, he stood in the yard, looking at the graceful silhouette, smiling, standing quietly. He looked at her for a long time and found that she seemed to be reading, holding her cheek still. He was a little surprised to see her so quiet, so he relaxed his steps and went to the door of the bedroom hall. With a gentle push, the door opened without any sound. There were no maids and eunuchs in the front hall. She didn''t like to be served, so she sent everyone out. Mo Chuan walked in quietly. Sure enough, she saw her sitting at the table with a volume of books in her hand. However, her mind was obviously not on the book. Her chin was on her hand, and her eyes were staring at the dancing candle fire. "What do you think? Thinking so much? Are you thinking about me? " Mo Chuan laughs and makes a sound. Shen Ning was startled. Then she recognized his voice and said with a smile, "what do you want? I''m reading a book." "Reading?" Mo Chuan glanced at the book in her hand, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s hard to see how hard you work. How are your internal skills training? Can you make progress?" She was full of smile. When she heard the word "internal skill", her smile suddenly disappeared. She said bitterly, "what kind of Kung Fu did you teach me? I want to sleep as soon as I practice. It''s not that I don''t want to practice, but I really can''t practice." In the past two days, according to Zhang Taiyi''s advice, Mo Chuan began to teach her the basic mental skills of internal skills. This is the secret of Chu''s royal family. It is subtle, profound, and profound. Even the eldest and princess can''t learn it. The basic mental skill of this internal skill is not complicated. There are only a few hundred words. After she was taught by Mo Chuan only once, she could remember every word. Mo Chuan also praised her, with her intelligence, in less than a month internal skill will have small success. But she practiced for two days, but she didn''t even touch the fur. Mo Chuan remembers that when she practiced, she felt a faint breath flowing in her body on the first day. She was obviously smarter than herself. How could the advancement of internal skills lag far behind her? "Didn''t you practice the way I told you? I''ll listen to you recite the internal skill formula again. " Shen Ning recited it immediately. She spoke clearly, reciting hundreds of words in one breath, even half a word. Ink Chuan listen to her back a word is good, can''t help but frown, a hundred think its solution. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Shen Ning spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "Mo Chuan, I''d better not practice Kung Fu. Your Kung Fu is so good that I can''t catch up with you even if I practice for another ten years." Mo Chuan glared at her: "do you want to be lazy? Are you afraid of hardship? " She quickly shook her head: "I''m not afraid to bear hardships. I''ve learned Kung Fu before. Of course, I can''t compare with you martial arts experts. But I can''t defend myself against ordinary people. But I really can''t practice this internal mental skill. " "You know kung fu? I don''t know. Show me a few tricks. " Mo Chuan is curious. "If I don''t practice, you''ll laugh at me." Shen Ning''s face is slightly red. She knows that her self-defense skills from modern learning are not worth the same in Mo Chuan''s eyes. "Silly girl, I am your husband. What are you afraid of when you show me? I laugh at you better than others laugh at you. Besides, do you laugh at me less often Mo Chuan smiles. When Shen Ning heard the words "I am your husband", she stood up with a smile. "Well, I''ll show you a few moves. However, what I''ve learned is not martial arts, but some specific self-defense skills. Would you like to give me a try?" "Good." Mo Chuan nods with a smile. "So you put your arm around my neck like this, yes, that''s it. Stand behind me." Shen Ning helps him to pose. Mo Chuan can''t help but "Yi" a, way: "I''ve restrained you like this, you still have a way to fight back?" Shen Ning laughs and doesn''t talk much. She grabs his arm with both hands and suddenly falls over his shoulder. Rao Shimo has profound martial arts skills. He was caught off guard and was thrown by her all of a sudden. However, he had a firm back and landed steadily. He was facing her with surprise and admiration. "It''s a good move." Shen Ning cocked his chin with pride, and before he could boast a few words, Mo Chuan had already pointed on the tip of her nose and shook her head. "Although your moves are ingenious, there is no internal force to supplement. If you encounter a master of internal power, you can easily crack your move. It''s useless at all. Therefore, you must cultivate your internal skill." Her smile froze on her face. "Mo Chuan, I''m not really lazy. The internal skills you taught me are all about breathing and meditation. I only practiced for a short time and then I fell asleep. Are you sure that''s how you practiced before?" "How can I feel drowsy? When I practice, the more I practice, the more energetic I am. Otherwise, you can practice again in front of me." Mo Chuan was surprised. Shen Ning had no choice but to sit on the couch with his knees crossed, breathing and breathing in accordance with the mental method taught by Mo Chuan. "Hold your breath, clear up your thoughts, and just think about how the breath you inhale can swim away..." Mo Chuan''s eyes are fixed on her, give voice to point out. She never forgets her memory. She is smart and smart. She can learn everything as soon as she learns. But I don''t know why. Only in the process of cultivating internal skills, she can never enter her own door. After only breathing and breathing for a short time, she felt sleepy, tired and yawned. "Mo Chuan, are you not sleepy? I''m going to bed first. " She yawned and closed her eyes. Mo Chuan is also good-natured and distressed, took her up, went to the side of the bed, put her well, and covered her with quilts. Looking at her, I heard him knocking on the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "Emperor, I have something important to tell you." Outside the window came the sound of chasing the wind. Mo Chuan went to the window, opened the window, saw the bright moon in the sky, silver everywhere, chasing the wind gray figure like a fallen leaf from the top of the hall. "But what news has he Shouzheng got?" Mo Chuan deep voice. "Yes, the emperor, his subordinates have been around he Shouzheng for the past two days. This evening, as usual, he went to have a drink with his colleagues after he was on duty. Only when he was half drunk, he went out to have a pee. At that time, another person went in with him to urinate. He Shouzheng went back to drink, However, the man left, and his subordinates felt that the situation was the same, so he secretly followed the man behind and found that the man No one came out of the town. " "What are you talking about? Zhenguogong? Chase the wind, did you read it correctly? " Mo Chuan can''t help but frown, the eyes are all incredible. How could this matter have something to do with the Duke of Zhenguo? "My subordinates were absolutely right. The man was indeed in the residence of the Duke of Zhenguo. He was afraid that he might disturb the guard of the Duke of state. He didn''t dare to follow him any more. He stayed outside for a while and didn''t see the man coming out. He immediately came back to report to the emperor." He replied. When he heard the three words "Zhenguo Gong", Mo Chuan was shocked because his status was consistent with Shen Ning''s guess. But it''s impossible! The Duke of Zhenguo is a hereditary iron hat. The current Duke of Zhenguo is nearly sixty years old. When he was young, he used to gallop on the battlefield and was a fierce general. His surname was not Chu, but he was given the surname of Chu because of his loyalty to the royal family of Chu. Although he had not been to the court for a long time, he played an important role in the court. When mochuan ascended the throne as emperor, the Duke of Zhenguo also stood behind the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty to support him. When he ascended the throne, he was young and knowledgeable, and his foundation was unstable. Some ministers who were loyal to the emperor often bullied him and made difficulties everywhere. It was also the Duke of the town who raised his arms and stopped all the people''s criticisms. Over the years, mochuan often feels for his kindness. However, he is not as good as before in recent years. He no longer goes to the imperial court and pays no attention to the affairs of the government. Such an idle old minister should not be involved in such a thing as plotting against the assassin, but it is absolutely impossible for Zhuifeng to read it wrong. Is it really the big fish that they caught with their net? Mo Chuan could not help pondering. "Chase the wind, this matter must not be told to anyone to know, next you continue to follow he Shouzheng." He ordered. "Yes, I do." Chasing the wind, it fluttered on the top of the hall, and soon disappeared. Mo Chuan closed the window and turned back, his face as heavy as water. He didn''t want to doubt zhenguogong, because until now, there was no definite evidence to prove that this matter was related to zhenguogong. He shook his head and put the doubts in his heart behind him for a moment. When he returned to the bed, she was still asleep, and the candle light was shining on her face, which was more beautiful and moving. He kept his eyes on her, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up. As long as he saw her, he felt at peace. He took off his coat and lay down beside her on the couch. She felt as if she felt it. She immediately nestled into his arms like a kitten, which made him happy and worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Her unconscious attachment makes mochuan''s heart sweet, because only wholehearted trust and attachment can make her make such a move in sleep. However, he is a man. He can''t do anything when he holds her in his arms every night. It''s the most painful torture for him. Her eyes were so bright that her eyes were so beautiful that her eyes were so beautiful that her eyes were so beautiful that her eyes were so beautiful. His throat complex can not help rolling, a fire in the bottom of his heart, quickly burned all over the body. Hot! He was hot and dry all over his body, which was too painful to see and eat. Mo Chuan thinks he can''t hold her like this, otherwise he doesn''t know when he can bear it. Mo Chuan''s hand gently put on her shoulder and pushed her away a little, but she closed her eyes and murmured discontentedly. She leaned closer into his arms and hugged his waist tightly with two arms. He was petrified as if he had been touched by a acupoint, and he didn''t dare to move. A move, afraid to wake her up, rarely see her sleep so sweet, how can he bear to disturb her? Forget it, bear it! Mo Chuan''s body is tight and stiff like a stone. His arm is close to his thigh and dare not touch her body. But Rao was so miserable that he was about to explode. He scolded Doctor Zhang bloody in his heart. If he knew this, he would not give her any thousand year old snow ginseng soup, which made him unable to get close to her for a month! If she had thought of the way to draw the snake out of the cave, she would have taken the netherworld herb to relieve the snake venom, and he would not have to suffer this sin. This night, Shen Ning''s sleep was especially fragrant and heavy. When she finally woke up and opened her eyes, she was startled. Mo Chuan''s eyes are wide open, in front of her, is staring at her. "You What do you think of me like that She was still a little confused, blinked her eyes, and found herself lying in his arms, oh, no, she was just like an octopus, wrapped around him. She was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned red. She quickly loosened her arm around his waist and could not help complaining: "why don''t you push me away?" Push her away? He wanted to push her away, but she held her so tightly that he could not bear to push away. So he was tortured all night. "You girl usually looks very gentle. I didn''t expect that she would be dishonest when she fell asleep." Mo Chuan breathed out a breath, he was finally free from the torture, but felt that she left his arms, let him have a burst of loss. "Did I hit you after I fell asleep?" She blinked and looked at him suspiciously. "What do you say?" Mo Chuan leaned against the head of the bed, smiling rather than smiling. His clothes were half open, revealing a solid half chest. The lazy and willful flavor was hard to describe and paint. She never thought that she was fond of beauty, but she was shocked by the beauty in front of her eyes. Speaking of it, she had been with him for several times, but she had never found him as attractive as he is today, which made her irresistible blush. "How could I know." He opened his eyes to the West. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 After the ointment was applied, mochuan felt the hot wound only felt a cool straight into it, but it was far less comfortable than the pity and heartache in her tone. "These injuries look frightening, but they don''t hurt at all. They don''t really hurt. By the way, Ning''er, the Empress Dowager has already agreed with us. She will not embarrass you again and force me to leave you. " Mo Chuan''s eyes twinkle with joy. "Really? What method did you use to get the Empress Dowager''s consent? You''re not going to commit suicide again She gave him a slight pause, raised her eyelashes and looked at him. In fact, she has already guessed the ending. Empress dowager Zhou has a cold face and a hot heart. In this world, the person she loves most is mochuan, and the person she cares about most is mochuan. Mo Chuan chuckled and nodded, telling the Empress Dowager Zhou that she wanted to force herself with poison wine, but she was told that she had drunk it first. "In fact, I just want to scare the Empress Dowager and force the poison out of the wine. But I didn''t expect that what I drank was a pot of old vinegar. Su Jin is really smart and smart. No wonder the person the empress mother trusted most over the years was her. In this case, she also contributed a lot." Shen Ning couldn''t help staring at him: "mochuan, if it''s not vinegar, but really poisonous wine, would you drink it without hesitation?" "I will." "You are stupid." "If I die, will you accompany me?" He gazed at her. "I will not." She shook her head. Mo Chuan''s eyes widened and looked at her in disbelief. "Say it again?" He has a hoarse voice. "I will not." She looked at him and said clearly, "I will not die with you. If you die, I will go to the eastern Qin state to find Namucuo and marry him to be the crown princess. He said that he would always wait for me." Mo Chuan stares at her, this moment, he really wants to strangle her! Can she say something more irritating than that! "Mochuan, are you angry?" She aimed at his black face. Nonsense, he is a man, listen to this kind of words can not be angry! He snorted, turned his face away from her, and suddenly felt that his wound hurt again. "Are you jealous? You''re jealous when you hear that I''m going to marry another man. No wonder you drank a pot of vinegar at one breath yesterday She even pursed her lips and laughed. Mo Chuan''s stomach is almost broken. But she pulled his face, looked into his eyes, and said seriously, "so, if you don''t want to be jealous and don''t want me to marry another man, you can live well and you can''t die! You want to accompany me for a lifetime. We have agreed that we should live forever. If you dare to break the oath, I will marry someone else! Let you regret to the next life, next life! " The anger in Mo Chuan''s chest flew away, replaced by a deep sweetness. She can send him to hell in a word, and take him to heaven in a word, and let him float like a cloud. "You ghost girl, if you dare to marry someone else, I will not let you go in my next life and next life!" He encircles her waist, imprisons her in his arms, then bows his head and kisses her forcefully. Her lips were soft and sweet, but what she said made him love and hate. He really wanted to eat her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 The grand ceremony will be held in front of the ancestral temple of the state of Western Chu. In the hundreds of years since the founding of the Western Chu Dynasty, almost every emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty renovated the ancestral temple to make it more beautiful than the imperial palace. Mo Chuan led the civil and military officials to stand in front of the temple, waiting for the arrival of the queen. From the imperial city to the ancestral temple, the red carpet was paved all the way, and the royal forest troops were dressed in fury armour, guarding both sides of the road, like a long red dragon. It was dignified and solemn, and could not be looked at. The people can only watch from afar, not close at all. A bright yellow peony flying phoenix Luan sedan appeared in the public''s sight from afar, which let everyone''s spirit shake. This is the Luan instrument specially used by the queen. In front of the feifengluan sedan chair, there are the feathered army and Luan Yi Wei, whose armor is shining in the sun. Finally, the Yu Lin army and Luan Yi guard took Luan sedan chair and stopped at the foot of the temple. The ministers all held their breath and fixed their eyes on the Luan sedan chair. They were all curious about what the emperor''s new wife looked like. According to people who have seen her, she looks very ugly, or a limp. They have witnessed her lameness on the wedding day, but how ugly is she? The curtain of the sedan chair was raised slowly, and a graceful figure in purple and gold Guangling peony and Phoenix robe stepped out of the Luan sedan. Because the distance was too far, the ministers only saw a noble and graceful figure, but could not see her face clearly. Mo Chuan was in the moment of seeing her, her eyes were shining, her look became flying, standing on the high jade steps, standing against the wind. With the help of the palace people, the beautiful and graceful figure stepped onto the high platform step by step. Her skirt is layered, beautiful and complicated, each step is like a lotus blossom, blooming at her feet. From a commanding position, they could only see her dark cloud like hair fluttering in the wind. On her simple and solemn bun, there was only a seven treasure Phoenix in her hair. In the mouth of Phoenix, there was a round pearl in her mouth, which was shining and shining. Shen Ning slowly walked onto the platform, her chin slightly raised, her face solemn, a pair of clear spring like eyes straight to the front, the breeze blowing, clothing when the wind, like Lingbo fairy, bright and gorgeous. Civil and military officials looked at her stupidly, their faces all showing incredible shock expression. Hundreds of people in front of the temple silent, quiet needle can be heard. For a while, a sudden burst of air-conditioning sound, and a trance of dialogue. "Who is she?" "You''re confused. She''s our queen, of course!" "I''m dazzled. Am I wrong? I actually regard the empress as Princess Dingyuan? " "I''ve lost my eyes. It''s impossible. It''s impossible..." "Why, her feet are not lame, she Who on earth is she? " "She''s not really Princess Dingyuan, is she?" "No, it won''t. isn''t Princess Dingyuan already married to the eastern Qin state as princess?" "is there as like as two peas in the sky?" two "It''s even more impossible! I''ve only seen a girl like her in my life The ministers were so shocked that they could not help whispering and whispering in front of the solemn temple. Mochuan''s internal power is deep. He has long listened to all the ministers'' comments in his ears, but he seems not to hear them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Since Shen Ning walked out of the Luan sedan chair, Mo Chuan''s dark and deep eyes have never left her. Her eyes are full of appreciation, affection and expectation. She stepped on the golden carpet and walked steadily towards him. Her dark and bright eyes looked directly at him. Her face was so noble and elegant that even the sunlight on her body could not take away half of her elegant demeanor. Mo Chuan went to meet her and took her hand. They went to the temple side by side with each other. They only looked at their back, and they were a pair of Bi people with the same age. The ministers almost dropped their chin. The closer they got, the clearer they saw it. The empress''s eyebrows and eyes were very familiar. This is clearly the princess of Dingyuan who won the crown prince of East Qin that day! She is also wearing a red wedding dress in public to see Zhongyuan marry the prince of Dongqin! It''s her, it''s her! But didn''t she marry to Dongqin to be the crown princess? How could she change herself into the empress of the state of Chu? This is incredible! Confused ministers turned their eyes to empress dowager Zhou standing in front of the temple with crutches. Like Mo Chuan, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty lost sight of the questioning eyes of the ministers. Her face was solemn and solemn, and her lips were pursed tightly without saying a word. This scene she had expected, she had wanted to avoid, want to resolve, but unfortunately can not resist Mo Chuan''s willful. Since the emperor''s son didn''t care about face, she, who was the queen of the mother, also threw out the old face. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning go to the Empress Dowager Zhou hand in hand, and both salute and worship empress dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty nodded slightly, then took out the volume of imperial edict that had been prepared for a long time and read it out slowly. The imperial edict after the volume of parallel four Li six, the words are profound, but all the ministers hold their breath and listen, afraid of missing a word. In public, the Empress Dowager Zhou read: "today, there is a female name of Shen, who is gentle, courteous, kind and gentle. She can be regarded as the head of the six palaces. Therefore, she was conferred the title of Empress Dowager and qinzai." The Queen''s name was Shen Ning! is as like as two peas of the great guardian of the great army. Sure enough, he has the same name and surname as Princess Dingyuan! After the Empress Dowager of Zhou finished reading the imperial edict, it was like throwing a huge stone on the calm lake, which set off some waves among the ministers. All the ministers were like being struck by thunder, gaping and speechless. The Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t even look at them and put the imperial edict in Shen Ning''s hand. "Thank the Empress Dowager." Shen Ning takes the imperial edict with both hands respectfully. Mo Chuan took a phoenix crown like the queen from the instrument plate and sent it to the Empress Dowager of Zhou. "Please put on the Phoenix crown for the queen." As long as the crown ceremony is completed, Shen Ning will become the queen of zhengyanshun, the name of the Western Chu state. She will accept the kneeling of the ministers and become the new head of the imperial palace. The Empress Dowager of Zhou took over the Phoenix crown, glanced at the dull officials, and put the Phoenix crown on Shen Ning''s head. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, she just wanted to finish the ceremony as soon as possible. "Empress dowager, wait a minute! I have something to say Suddenly, an old voice rose from the crowd. Empress Dowager Zhou''s hand trembled slightly and stopped in the air. She raised her eyes to look at the place where the voice came from, but she was still in her heart. "Prime Minister Xie, this is the auspicious time after the book. When the mourning family completes the crown ceremony for the queen, you can say something later." She said faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 "It will be too late to finish the crowning ceremony." A purple robed old man with white hair and beard appeared in the crowd. His long, thin face was full of wrinkles, and he did not feel angry. He took a look at Shen Ning and said to empress dowager Zhou: "empress dowager, the old minister wants to ask, is the newly conferred empress dowager the daughter of general Shen Da? Is it the princess of King Dingyuan? " Although he is old, his voice is strong. This sentence asked all ministers questions. Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to empress dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager Zhou''s face is still calm: "how is it, not how?" The Prime Minister Xie said in a loud voice: "I heard that the queen was chosen by the Empress Dowager herself for the emperor, but she suddenly became Princess Dingyuan? Princess Dingyuan is clearly the younger generation of the emperor. How can she become a country? The queen married by the emperor is actually his nephew''s princess. Isn''t this a mess? I don''t understand this truth. Please tell the Empress Dowager! " The ministers nodded and echoed. "Prime Minister Xie is right. Please think twice about it." "Princess Dingyuan can''t be empress anyhow!" "If the emperor really wants to canonize her as Queen, she will be ridiculed. Never!" Although the Empress Dowager of Zhou had expected this scene for a long time, she was still speechless by the mouths of the ministers. Her old face was burning, her eyes couldn''t help but look at Mo Chuan. She was angry in her heart. She had already told him not to make trouble to everyone, but he would not listen. Now the scene is in chaos. How to deal with it! The ministers all spoke with one voice, all against Shen Ning as the queen, and they were indignant. Their words were more and more ugly. Most of the words were accusing and satirizing Shen Ning, which made empress dowager Zhou blush and green for a while, which was extremely embarrassing. I can see that this solemn ceremony has become a farce and can''t go on. Shen Ning stood up slowly in the crowd''s questioning voice. She was alone, with snow and black hair. Her cold eyes passed slowly from the faces of the ministers. There was no anger or shame in her face, as if the man whom they had denounced was not her at all. The eyes of the ministers and her clear eyes were all slightly shocked. The slander words such as "not abiding by women''s way", "marrying one after another" and so on, could no longer be uttered. Although Shen Ning didn''t say a word, it made each of them feel embarrassed. It suddenly occurred to me that she was entitled to blame herself? Abusing her? Shame her? If it wasn''t for her, how could they, the ministers, stand here peacefully and talk loudly about her right and wrong? Where can the people of Anxi live like this? It was she who came forward when the Western Chu was in danger. It was she who won the prince of Dongqin. She sacrificed herself and married Dongqin. She has done more for the state of Western Chu than all of them! It''s not them, but her, who is most qualified to stand here to blame today! Seeing the ministers all closed their mouths, the Empress Dowager Zhou did not forbid looking at Shen Ning with strange eyes. She used only one look to calm down the public discussion. This queen should be more powerful than her own empress dowager. However, the Empress Dowager also knows that these ministers are not so easy to handle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Sure enough, ministers in silence for a while, have turned to Mo Chuan. "The emperor, her identity is not worthy of you. There are many good girls in the world. Why do you have to set her up as the queen?" "Yes, your majesty, she is your younger generation. If it spreads to other countries, I''m afraid they will make fun of you." "It''s not pleasant to say. Anyway, she was the princess of King Dingyuan. You should think twice before you act." Ministers exchanged words and tried to persuade mochuan. Mo Chuan stood quietly, listening carefully to every word of the ministers, neither refuting nor agreeing, which made the ministers more confident and courageous. They listed a large number of articles and clauses one after another, pointing out the various hazards after the establishment of Shen Ning. After the ministers all made their remarks one by one, mochuan coughed and looked up at the crowd. "Are you all finished?" His voice was clear and melodious, without any anger. The ministers nodded together. They have already said all the dangers of establishing Shen Ning''s position one by one, and they can''t say anything new again. "You mean the same thing, that is, I can''t make her the queen in any case, can I?" Mo Chuan looked at the crowd again. The ministers nodded again. "If I still want to set her up as the queen, will I not deserve to be the emperor?" Mo Chuan asked again. People don''t know how to answer this sentence. It''s not right to say yes or not. People can''t help but look at each other. Fortunately, Mo Chuan did not throw the problem to them, and he quickly nodded to the crowd. "What you said is very good. You are right. You think about the people and me. I agree with you. It''s really inappropriate to set Shen Ning as the queen. If she is established, I will become a laughing stock of other countries. I will be looked down upon by the people. It will be against the common people''s eyes. I will be accused by thousands of people, and even more will become a big criminal in the state of Western Chu. ¡± mochuan said slowly. The ministers all breathed a sigh of relief, smiling on their strained faces. "Emperor, we are all for your good, for the good of our country and for the good of the people. Since you have figured it out, please take back the life of Shen Ning." "But I still decided to make her the future." Mo Chuan looks at the public with a little banter. Ministers suddenly opened their mouths and looked at Mo Chuan in disbelief. Mo Chuan smiles and opens his mouth again in the eyes of all the people who have broken their chin: "even if there is nothing wrong with her, but I have decided that in this life, she Shen Ning is the only empress of Chu Mo Chuan. You want me not to set her up as the queen, there is only one condition." "What conditions?" The petrified ministers urgently asked, their eyes again emitting the light of expectation, like grasping a straw to save life. "You can change someone to be the emperor. As for who the new emperor wants to set up, I will not count them. I don''t know what you mean?" Mo Chuan took the jade seal from his arms and handed it to Prime Minister Xie. As soon as Xie Cheng''s face turned white, he shook his head again and again. "Emperor, never!" Mo Chuan''s words let the ministers be split by thunder again, and the sweat on each forehead came down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 "Why, don''t you understand what I mean? I''m determined to make Shen Ning the imperial concubine. I''m not worthy of the throne. You''d better appoint another person of virtue to be the emperor. I feel that Prime Minister Xie has a good character and is qualified for this position. " Mo Chuan handed the seal to Prime Minister Xie again. Prime Minister Xie fell to his knees with a thump and repeatedly kowtowed: "emperor, you are going to break the old minister. How can old minister he de dare to sit in this position, emperor?" "Master Xia, do you want to be the emperor?" Mo Chuan pondered for a while, and handed the jade seal to Xia Taishi. Xia Taishi''s face turned white. He knelt down and shook his hands: "I dare not be an old minister. Please take it back." "This is not right, and that is not right. Is the throne a hot potato? Any of you who want to be the emperor, just stand up and I will write an imperial edict to abdicate the throne Mo Chuan held the jade seal in his hand and swept his eyes on the faces of his ministers. How dare the ministers to make eye contact with him? They all fell to the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. "Emperor, please take it back!" all say the same thing. They have all understood that the emperor is dedicated to protecting his newly married queen, rather than the throne, but also to the beauty! However, only the emperor can live in the Western Chu state. If another person was changed, who would be able to manage the precarious Western Chu to today''s affluence? Nobody can do it! "Now that I have done something wrong, I naturally have to bear the consequences of doing wrong. This emperor, I have decided to abdicate and give up his position." Mo Chuan looks serious. "What did the emperor say? The Emperor didn''t do anything wrong at all. Emperor, you are the king of a country. You can make whoever you want to be the queen! " Xie said immediately. He was the first to stand up against it, and the first to change his tone. "But didn''t Prime Minister Xie himself say that if I set Shen Ning as the empress, I would be despised by the people in the world?" Mo Chuan stares at him way. Xie wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, raised his voice and said, "that''s a stupid old minister. The empress has already given up a letter of divorce from King Dingyuan. She has nothing to do with King Dingyuan. She is very talented. If she is after the state of Western Chu, she will be a blessing to the people of Western Chu, Your majesty, a hundred old ministers agree that you should make her the queen After listening to his words, the ministers all murmured in their stomachs: old slicker! However, many people admired the words of Prime Minister Xie, and they followed suit. "I agree with you." "I admire the empress and throw myself into the ground In a twinkling of an eye, these ministers, who had just been filled with indignation and talked about the dangers of establishing Shen Ning, all spoke highly of Shen Ning. The speed of this face change made empress dowager Zhou feel unexpected. Which of these ministers can achieve their present position? Who can not understand the emperor''s intention when he sees that the emperor has taken out the jade seal and wants to abdicate his position? Since they have confirmed that the emperor must be mo Chuan, they also know that the emperor can''t return. The emperor will grant whoever he wants to be the queen. They are the qualification of which green onion and which one comes from! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 To understand this, the ministers all burst out in a cold sweat, secretly regretting their previous slip of speech. They should not arbitrarily slander the emperor''s beloved girl without understanding the emperor''s intention. As a result, people began to praise Shen Ning. What "talent and moral integrity, orchid heart and wisdom quality" all kinds of praise words. Shen Ning did not say a word from the beginning to the end, but stood quietly, with black and clear eyes staring at mochuan. Whether they slander her, praise her, she has been indifferent, like the wind blowing ears, do not linger in the mind. She believes in Mo Chuan, he said, even if the sky falls, he also supports her. So she believed him with all her heart. He did not let her down! Mo Chuan waited for all of them to praise Shen Ning and could not speak new words any more, so he raised his hand. Ministers immediately closed their mouths and the scene became quiet. "Since everyone supports me to set Shen Ning as the queen, naturally I can''t brush off the public opinion. It seems that the Empress Dowager has chosen for me is indeed popular. However, from now on, I don''t want to hear anyone say anything wrong with the queen. If I hear it, I will not tolerate it! Mother, please crown the queen. " Mo Chuan Lang Sheng said. This time, the ministers had no objection. All the people looked at empress dowager Zhou, holding the shining Phoenix crown, and slowly put it on Shen Ning''s head. "Long live the emperor, thousand years the empress!" All the ministers cried out in unison, and saluted the emperor and empress who stood in front of the temple in front of the wind. Suddenly, the corner of her eyes began to wipe away tears. She looked at the couple standing in front of the courtiers. She was proud of her son and her son''s new queen. This heavy burden of the Western Chu, she can really put down, and finally can thoroughly handed over to this pair of young people''s shoulders! Everyone at the scene looked at the emperor and the queen. No one noticed Chu Shaoyang among the courtiers who knelt down in Shanhu. No one even found him on the ceremony after the book, let alone mention his name. They have completely forgotten him. Even he himself forgot that he was the king of Dingyuan who was once famous for a time. He was still dressed in that luxurious purple robe. Usually, people would see him bright and dazzling in the crowd at a glance, but today, from the beginning to the end, no one paid more attention to him, because he was like a candle to be extinguished, gloomy and without light. Even if someone looks at him casually, he will not think that he is the king of Dingyuan with jade trees and beautiful features. But this effect is exactly what Chu Shaoyang wanted. He is no longer domineering, no longer eye-catching, he becomes low-key and calm. Chu Shaoyang didn''t want to participate in the ceremony after the book. For him, it was a shame to slap his face in front of him. He couldn''t stand this! But he came. In the crowd, he saw empress dowager Zhou put on her empress dowager''s Phoenix crown for her, and saw her standing in front of the courtiers, while he himself followed behind them, knelt down to her, and saw her become the bride of others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 What a satire! It was the girl he had loved for eight years, the girl deep in his heart. He thought he would never be separated from her, but he did not expect that the distance between him and her had become so far away! After the ceremony, the emperor and Empress Dowager of Zhou set out to return to the palace. The ministers also took their own cars and left the temple. Soon, Chu Shaoyang was left alone. He put his right hand on his chest and felt the blood gurgling there, but no one could see it, not even himself. Regret it? He asked himself. It was he who saved her life with that half of the snow ginseng. He could have asked for more. The throne was easy to get! Today, as long as he opened his mouth to say a word, mochuan would not hesitate to give the throne to his hands, but he clenched his teeth and did not say a word. Mo Chuan once again put the opportunity in front of his eyes, but he still let this opportunity slip away from his eyes. Because this is his Chu Mo Chuan to him Chu Shaoyang, he is not rare! If he wants to, he will use his own strength, from his Chu Mo Chuan''s hand to seize, including her! Chu Shaoyang slowly straightened his chest. He stood on the high steps and looked down. The red carpet all the way to the palace. Her figure had long been out of sight, but he was still looking at it. The sunlight on his face and body made him dazzling again. It''s his book. It''s a piece of paper for her. He said that when the letter of divorce reappeared in front of her, it would be the moment he came back to look for her. Chu Shaoyang''s mouth slowly floating on a smile, confident. Ning''er, one day, you will return to my side of Chu Shaoyang! * after returning to Guanju palace from the canonization ceremony, Shen Ning''s first thing was to take off the heavy Phoenix crown and rub her sore neck. Mo Chuan walked over, put his hand on her slender neck, rubbed it gently for her, and said with a smile, "are you exhausted today?" "I''m not tired. Are you the one who is tired?" Her eyes were flowing and she was smiling at him. "Mochuan, you are playing a good play today!" She bit her lips and said with a smile. "What did I play?" Mochuan looked at her innocently. Shen Ning took a look at him and said, "you emperor, you are a rogue in public!" "Poof!" Mo Chuan one did not hold back, laughing out loud. "I''ve been playing a rogue. Tell me about it." "You use the throne to coerce those ministers, forcing them to agree with you to set me up as the leader, and then you say it''s going to be popular. You don''t see the expressions of those ministers. You almost vomit old blood. You''re not playing rogue, what are you?" Mo Chuan said with a smile: "well, even if I play rogue, then what?" He can''t help but laugh when he thinks of the ministers'' faces which are like eating bitter gourd. "You are the emperor. Of course, you can do whatever you want. However, none of the ministers expected that the wise, wise and powerful emperor in their eyes would play rogue in public. How could their small arms be able to screw the big and thick legs of the emperor! Of course, all of them have turned into soft stones. You can pinch them as you like. " She said with a smile. Mo Chuan good gas and good gas staring at her, holding her chin, let her raise her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 "You heartless girl, you say that I am a big thick leg! You don''t think about it. Who am I doing this for? " He said, feigning anger. She giggled and said, "of course, you are for me. Although the ministers are praising me, what they say is better than what they sing. They must be scolding me for being an evil fox who has bewitched the emperor." Mo Chuan couldn''t help being amused by her. Shen Ning''s eyes are fixed on him. Her eyes are so drunk that she makes her heart flutter. "Mochuan, you smile so well, you really should laugh often." His first smile, like spring flowers bloom, the earth thawed, like the spring breeze into rain, let her look at the daze. "Do you think I look good?" He asked with a smile that her words would always make his heart as sweet as honey. "Of course." She told the truth. For the first time, moskawa was happy that he had a good face, because it made her feel good-looking and kept her eyes fixed. "But I think you look better, not only good-looking, but also It''s delicious. " He moistened his lips with the tip of his tongue and looked down at her ruddy lips. Shen Ning suddenly remembered his hot kiss in the morning. She jumped up from her chair and stepped back. "Mo Chuan, don''t make any noise!" "Where do you want to hide? You don''t want to avoid me in this life. " He stretched out his arms and caught her easily, looking at her shy and red face and chuckling. "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you now." Shen Ningding calms down. Yes, there is Doctor Zhang''s advice. He won''t touch her now. What is she afraid of! "In fact, Mo Chuan, you don''t need to be a rascal today. You just have to say one word in public: I want to make her the queen. Those ministers will not say a word, but you just don''t say it. Let the ministers put forward a lot of reasons for opposition. When they have finished, you force them to overthrow their own reasons and let them fight themselves Your face, you How bad you are She couldn''t help laughing when she thought about it now. The ink river is really black enough! Mo Chuan said with a smile: "only in this way is it interesting. Don''t you think that the play will be more wonderful?" "It''s really wonderful. Watching their faces change, I almost catch up with the actors on the stage." She giggled. "By the way, mochuan, why didn''t you see Shaobai in today''s book ceremony? Speaking of it, I haven''t seen him or heard from him for several days. Even on such an important occasion today, he didn''t show up. What happened to him? " Shen Ning suddenly asked. She seldom thinks of Chu Shaobai these days. Even if his figure flashed in her mind occasionally, it also flashed away. Because her heart is filled with Mo Chuan, there is no spare place to think about other people, other things. She remembered reading a sentence in the book: when you have a partner, you will ignore many people around you, many things, your world will become very small, small only the person around you. This is life, no one can be an exception. Until now, she realized the true meaning of this sentence. She was so happy, but at the thought of Chu Shaobai, her heart was inevitably crossed with an apology. Because she forgot him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Hearing her suddenly mentioning Chu Shaobai''s name, Mo Chuan embraces her arms and feels a little stiff, but Shen Ning doesn''t notice. "Less white? Well, I sent him out to do something important. He is not in Kyoto now. Why, you have become my queen. Are you still thinking about him? Are you afraid that I will be jealous Mo Chuan said deliberately. He knew that he was the only one in her heart, but at this time, he didn''t want to hear Chu Shaobai from her mouth. "Mo Chuan, what are you talking about? I just worried about him. In the past, when I needed him most, he always appeared in front of me. I was worried about what accident he had. He I don''t know why. I always feel scared. What did you send him out to do? Is there any danger? " She looked at him worried. His heart sank slightly, but his face was relaxed. "Do you think I''ll send him to do dangerous things? He went to ask for medicine for you. You were poisoned that day and your life was in danger. It was Shaobai who offered to go to Shen Ning. He had heard Chu Shaobai''s name before. Once Mobai was jealous and sent Chu Shaobai to ask for medicine for Empress Dowager Zhou. It is said that he went to ask for the world''s best doctor. Naturally, she would not have any doubt about the words of mochuan, but she was curious about the first miracle doctor. "Well." Mo Chuan nodded, but did not say more. "Mo Chuan, you''d better send Zhuifeng to chase Shaobai back. I''m worried about his hard work for me." She gently breathed out her breath. It was said that Chu Shaobai had worked hard to get medicine for her. In her heart, she was moved and felt guilty. "Well, I''ll tell chase the wind now. You girl, thinking of other men with such a heart and mind, are you afraid that I''m jealous?" He looked at her with disgruntled intent. She giggled: "you will not eat less white vinegar, because you care about him as much as I do, because he is our closest and dearest person." "You''re right." Mo Chuan looked back at her, which just pushed the door out. The smile on Shen Ning''s face slowly disappeared. After the ceremony, she did not see Chu Shaobai''s figure, but she saw a person she didn''t want to see. That person is: Chu Shaoyang! If you are familiar with chuyang, you can hardly believe that she is a person who is familiar with him today. He was in a crowd of ministers. His purple robe was bright, but it was not noticeable at all. Because the momentum of his whole person has changed, the arrogant and domineering Chu Shaoyang has disappeared. He became gloomy and low-key, and though his eyes were fixed on her, she could not feel the aggressiveness. However, her attention did not stay on Chu Shaoyang. She just swept past his face and never looked at him again. She couldn''t tell what kind of mood she felt to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Chu Shaoyang saved her life. But he gave it back to her. From then on, he did not owe her, nor did she owe him. They were like two strangers. And Chu Shaoyang today, he did it! He is not as crazy, excited and angry as before, his face is only calm, he is not entangled with her, he It''s like a completely different person. Shen Ning hears from Mo Chuan that Chu Shaoyang has taken Shen Biyun back to Dingyuan palace from the cold palace, and he also admits the child in Shen Biyun''s stomach. However, Shen Biyun is still a side imperial concubine. Chu Shaoyang does not submit a letter to ask for Shen Biyun''s dream of being the imperial concubine. Perhaps, he really let go of his hand, let go of her obsession, he also know how to cherish his happiness in the hand. So, maybe it''s a happy ending, isn''t it? But Chu Shaoyang, did he really put it down? Shen Ning suddenly has a shiver. After Mo Chuan left Guanju palace, he was like Shen Ning, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "Fourth, chasing the wind?" "Back to the emperor, the pursuit of the wind is still in the house of Doctor Zhang." The fourth replied. Mo Chuan looked back and stepped out of the palace gate, followed closely by Xiao Si. "How about Shaobai?" Mo Chuan took a breath and stood in the empty Palace Road and lowered his voice. "When he returned to the emperor, his highness King Jing''an was in a coma. Doctor Zhang said that he had not had enough water and rice for two consecutive days, and that he had a high fever. He was afraid that the situation was not good." The fourth whispered. Mochuan takes a breath. "Didn''t Doctor Zhang clearly say that he was OK that day? As long as he takes a rest, he will get better. Why is his illness more and more serious? " Xiao Si shrunk his neck and said, "emperor, in fact, the sword wound of his highness King Jing''an is not fatal. His wound has healed very well in the past two days. But I don''t know why, King Jing''an suddenly starts to burn. Sometimes it''s cold and then hot. Even the Doctor Zhang can''t find the cause of the disease, so That''s why... " "Follow me to the home of Doctor Zhang. I want to see Shaobai in person." Mo Chuan did not wait for him to finish, turned and strode. "Emperor, you You''d better not go and see, King Jing''an now It''s not the same as before. " Xiao Si ran after him and hesitated. "Why not?" Mo Chuan suddenly stopped and turned back, staring at him. "He He... " Little four bowed his head. "Xiao Si, are you hiding something from me! Don''t forget him Is it Have you already... " Mo Chuan''s pupil shrinks, reaches out and grabs Xiao Si''s shoulder. A huge fear flashes in his heart. "No, it''s not. King Jing''an is still alive. He''s really alive." Xiao Si said in a hurry. His shoulder was caught by Mo Chuan, and he tried not to cry out. "Xiao Si, please tell me exactly what happened." Murakawa murmured. "The emperor." Xiao Si knelt down and said with tears: "King Jing''an is still alive, but Zhang Taiyi says that he has lost consciousness and consciousness. He can''t hear or see anything, and he is very thin It''s not like him anymore Mo Chuan''s body was so shocked that he could hardly believe what he heard. He looked at Xiao Si tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "say it again!" Xiao Si swallowed his saliva and repeated it again. Mo Chuan felt dizzy in his head. He fixed his eyes on Xiao Si for a long time. Suddenly he turned around and started his lightness skills. Several ups and downs disappeared in front of his eyes. Xiaosi stupidly looking at the empty Palace Road, the heart is regret, but also worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Shen Ning thought that Mo Chuan would come back soon. She changed into a simple and comfortable dress in her room and took off the complicated and trivial Queen''s Phoenix robe. She felt much more relaxed. Who knows she waited for a long time, also did not see the figure of Mo Chuan, she thought he must be to the imperial study to deal with political affairs. In recent days, in order to get busy with the wedding ceremony and the grand ceremony after the book, coupled with her poison, mochuan has hardly had a good rest. Even the imperial study has not taken a step for several days. It must have accumulated a lot of government affairs that need to be dealt with. She had nothing to do. She remembered that Mo Chuan had repeatedly asked her to practice her internal skills, so she sat cross legged on the couch and practiced according to the internal mental skills taught by Mo Chuan. However, after only breathing and breathing for a while, she felt that her eyelids were heavy and she was tired. She fell on the couch and fell asleep. She slept until it was dark, and when she opened her eyes, she found that the dusk had piled into the room, and the scenery became blurred. The room was empty without a candle. She found her body covered with a thin quilt. It must be when she was sleeping that Xiaoru came in to help her cover it. A touch of warmth passed through her heart. "As small as that!" She raised her voice. "Miss, are you awake?" Xiao Ru almost immediately pushed the door and entered. She had been guarding at the door and did not dare to come in and disturb Shen Ning''s rest. "Well, is mochuan back?" She asked. Xiao Ru shook her head: "the emperor has never come back." She lit the candle, and the room began to brighten up. The warm light of the candle reflected the brilliance of the room. "Miss, are you hungry? The maids and maidservants went up and brought food in Small such as finish saying, some embarrassed way: "that, maidservant later is to call you empress Niang?" Shen Ning pinched her nose with a smile and said, "you can call what you want. You can do whatever you want." "The maidservant should call you miss as before. It''s very awkward to call her empress." Xiao Ru spat out her tongue and went out of the door. After a while, she brought a tray in, followed by four palace maids, each with a food box in her hand. Xiao Ru instructs the maids to put the dishes on a table full of fragrance. Shen Ning is really hungry, smelling the smell of food is even more hungry. The dishes are very exquisite. They are made by the best imperial chef in the imperial kitchen of the palace. There are vegetables, porridge, desserts, and preserved fruits, very rich. Shen Ning looks at the table and frowns. "Don''t you like the taste of this dish, miss?" As worried as the road. "No, it''s too much. How can I finish all the dishes by myself? Does every meal in the palace need so many dishes?" Shen Ning raises her eyes and looks at the maid in the palace. The maid replied respectfully, "return to the empress. This is sent by the royal kitchen according to the rules." "By law?" Shen Ning thought about it for a moment and understood. "From today on, I only need two dishes and one soup for each meal in Guanju palace. If you ask the imperial kitchen, this is the new system." "Yes, Queen." The maid agreed. "I can''t finish all these dishes. I only need four dishes. You can take out the rest." Shen Ning said again. The maiden hesitated, as if not sure whether Shen Ning''s words were true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Xiao Ru said with a smile: "this sister, the Queen''s mother said no two, these dishes you take down." She left four dishes and put the rest into the food box and gave it to the maid to take away. Four maids returned with food boxes. "Let''s have dinner together, Xiao Ru." Shen Ning patted the chair beside her. "Miss, you are now the Queen''s wife. How dare you sit and eat with the queen?" Xiao Ru did not dare to sit. Shen Ning said with a smile: "silly girl, you just think that here is the same as before. The empress is nothing but a false name. Come on, sit down." She pulled Xiaoru to sit beside her and put the chopsticks in her hand: "don''t hold on, what used to be, what''s going on now." Small such as exhibition Yan a smile way: "good." After two people finished their meal, Xiao Ru cleaned up the dishes. "Young lady, will you take a bath and change your clothes?" Shen Ning nodded and looked out of the window. He thought, it''s so late, why hasn''t Mo Chuan come back? After she bathed, the moon had climbed up the window, she sat in front of the window, holding her chin, looking at the moon, her black hair was still dripping wet. As she wiped her hair, she said, "Miss, you don''t have to wait for the emperor. If you''re afraid you can''t sleep, I''ll sleep with you." Shen Ning said with a smile, "how do you know I''m waiting for him?" As small as a red face, way: "maidservant is to know." Seeing Xiao Ru blushing, Shen Ning can''t help but wonder: "Xiao Ru, how did your face turn red?" "Hot, maidservant. It''s hot." Small as busy with the hand to touch the face, found that the cheek is really hot. "Xiao Ru, are you hiding something from me?" Shen Ning squints at her. As small as lowering one''s head. Shen Ning looked at her slightly pinched and shy look, some suddenly, thinking that it would not be the girl''s love affair? She took Xiaoru''s hand and asked with a smile, "Xiaoru, are you waiting for someone?" "Yes." Xiao Ru blurted out her words and felt embarrassed. "Are you waiting for junior four?" Shen Ning turns her eyes and guesses. "Oh, no, it''s not." Small as hastily denied, but slowly lowered his head in Shen Ning''s eyes. "Xiao Ru, tell me, do you like Xiao Si?" Shen Ning looks at her for a moment, but she is thinking, won''t she? When did this happen? Why didn''t you feel her? Can Xiao Ru really like Xiao Si? Like a little eunuch? No, no, no! "I like him." Small as muddleheaded to look at her. Shen Ning takes a breath. She knows that Xiao Ru can''t understand the real meaning of the two words. "Do you often think of him and want to see him when you can''t see him. When you see him, your heart beats faster. You always have endless words to say with him. No matter what he says, you are willing to listen. If you don''t see him for a day, you will feel like you have lost something, and your heart is empty? When you see him happy, you will be happy; if you see him sad, you will worry. You even think that if you can be with him every day, you will never separate. Is that right? " "Yes, yes, young lady, how can you know all about what I think? You Are you a bug in my stomach Xiaoru looks at her with surprise and bewilderment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 Shen Ning''s heart is not a little heavy. She sighed and stroked Xiao Ru''s head and said, "silly girl, do you know Xiao Si is a eunuch?" "Yes, eunuchs are people who serve the emperor. There are many eunuchs in the palace, but I like Xiao Si, not other eunuchs." Shen Ning stares at her. The girl doesn''t know what a eunuch is! But she didn''t know how to tell her. Perhaps, she is just in love, like and small four together, what she does not understand is the real love, the real love, when she grows up slowly, she will understand. "Well, you like Xiao Si. Does he like you, too?" "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for days, and I haven''t spoken to him. I don''t know if he forgot me." Xiao Ru shakes her head and sniffs her nose. Suddenly, she feels like crying. "Is Xiao Si not in the palace these two days?" "Well." Shen ningzai thought about it for a while. He didn''t see Xiao Si these days. Xiao Si was originally following Mo Chuan''s side to serve him. Wherever Mo Chuan went, he was there. However, Mo Chuan was in Guanju palace these two days, but Xiao Si did not show up. It was a strange thing indeed. However, she thought again, is it not that the four of the mohchuan school and Chu Shaobai went to the world''s first miracle doctor together? It''s possible! "Don''t think about it. Maybe mochuan sent Xiao Si out to work. He will come back in a few days." She said. "No, no, miss. In fact, I saw Xiao Si clearly today, but he ignored me." Xiao Ru couldn''t help sniffing. "Did you see him? when? Where is it? " Shen Ningqi said. "Right here, the servant saw the emperor come out of the room and yelled" Xiao Si ". Xiao Si came out of the palace without knowing where to play. Then the emperor took Xiao Si out of the palace gate and stood in the palace road. The two people were talking in a very low voice. The maid didn''t hear a word. But when I saw the emperor''s face, I blinked my eyes, but the Emperor didn''t I called his name and asked him what happened, but he didn''t even look at me, as if he didn''t hear me at all. I blinked again, even Xiao Si disappeared. Miss, do you think I''m dazzled and misread? If he was really a junior four, why would he ignore me Xiao Ru''s mouth pouts high, and tears are shaking in her eyes. Shen Ning doesn''t speak. She lives a scene as small as that described in her mind. A strange feeling comes to her mind. Isn''t Mo Chuan saying that he wants to let Zhuifeng find Chu Shaobai? Why do you take Xiao Si to the Palace Road and whisper? What secrets do they want to keep secret? Or don''t you want her to know? She knew about mochuan. He was calm and steady by nature, and his anger was not reflected in his face. Unless he would smile in front of her, he would always have an ice face in front of the courtiers and in the palace. What on earth did Xiao Si say? It must have happened that something very important happened to him! And Mo Chuan has not come back until now, which shows that this matter is very difficult. What is the big deal? Is there something wrong with little white? She shook her head and put that ominous premonition behind her. No, Shaobai will be fine. He is smart and has high martial arts. How can he meet with danger? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Shen Ning thought again: besides, he just went to seek medicine from the world''s best doctor. This is not the first time. There should be no danger. But she always felt that there was a big stone in her heart, which was too heavy to let go. Xiao Ru pouts in her arms, sniffs, whimpers, and is sad for little four''s blindness to her. "Don''t cry, silly girl. Can you cry just because of this little thing? He just didn''t see you, didn''t talk to you, you cried like this. If he beat you and scolded you later, you should not cry to death? " Shen Ning is angry and funny, patting her head, and hates that iron is not steel. "What if the emperor beat you, scolded you and ignored you? What will happen to you, young lady? " As small as red eyes raised his head. She did not want to say: "how can Mo Chuan hit me and scold me for ignoring me?" "Little girl, if you dare to speak ill of me behind my back, I will send someone to pull you out and hit your board heavily." Suddenly, the voice of Mo Chuan rang behind them. Small as "ah" a exclamation, jumped up, turned back to look, saw Mo Chuan plate with a face standing at the door, looking at her with heavy eyes. "The emperor forgives me. Your servant is talking nonsense and talking nonsense." Small as scared legs are soft, all of a sudden kneeling on the ground. "Well, no more. Get out." Mo Chuan cold voice. As soon as she gets amnesty, she leaves in a hurry. She goes to the door and looks out. She doesn''t see the figure of Xiaosi. She can''t help but show disappointment in her eyes. She wanted to ask Mo Chuan, but when she saw Mo Chuan''s face, she shivered all over her body, and did not dare to say a word more. She had to swallow all the questions and left wrongly. "Mo Chuan, how can you frighten me as soon as you come back? You know that she is as timid as she is and can''t stand to be scared." Shen Ning gets up with a smile and meets her. "You girl is not only brave, but also bigger and bigger. She dares to listen to me now." Mo Chuan has been here for a while, heard the latter part of the conversation between the two people, can not help but secretly glad that he lowered his voice, as small as nothing heard, otherwise this secret will not be preserved. "Do you have any secret for Xiao Ru to hear? Perhaps, for fear that I might hear it? " She looked at him with a smile on purpose. "Are you suspecting that I have something to hide from you?" Ink Chuan immediately board up a face, a face of serious: "small such as this stinky girl? I''m going to send someone to beat her board. I''m going to gossip and chew my tongue in front of my queen, so that my queen suspects me. I must teach this girl a good lesson. " "Well, well, don''t scare her. You want to make an example, don''t you?" She gave him a bad look. Mo Chuan held her in his arms with a smile, and gently kissed her on her face. He said, "I haven''t slept so late, are you waiting for me to come back?" "Of course not. I was chatting with Xiaoru, and I forgot the time unconsciously. Mochuan, is there a lot of political affairs today? You are so busy to this hour." She looked at the moon outside, and it was already in the middle of the sky, indicating that it was at least three o''clock. "Yes," he asked? I think that girl is crying Shen Ning thought of this and felt annoyed. She sighed and raised her eyelashes and looked at Mo Chuan: "she likes Xiao Si." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 "Like junior four?" Mo Chuan was stunned, and then he couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth, "but Xiao Si is a eunuch, what does she like about him?" Shen Ning stamped her foot and complained, "I''m so bored that you still laugh! If only I knew what she liked about Xiao Si, I would immediately call Xiao Si and ask him to change all the places where Xiao Ru likes him! " Mo Chuan is a smile: "how can you always have so many ghost tricks in your mind? Now your girl likes a eunuch. What are you going to do?" "I don''t know what to do. Xiaoru is still young. She can''t tell what is a eunuch or a normal man. When she grows up..." She did not finish, saw the smile on Mo Chuan''s face froze, staring at her for a moment. "Mochuan, what do you want me to do?" He looked strange and said, "if you can''t tell, can you tell? What''s the difference between eunuchs and normal men? " Shen Ning suddenly blushed and said, "Mo Chuan! Can you speak up? " "Why don''t I speak well?" he said slowly Shen Ning simply twisted her face and earned it out of his arms. Mo Chuan laughed and held her in his arms again. He said with a smile: "well, I will keep the little four far away, so that he seldom appears in Guanju palace. If he can''t see him later, he will gradually forget him. When she is older, you can slowly choose a good marriage for her and let her get married in the wind and scenery. What do you think of this?" That sounds like a good idea. Shen Ning nodded, raised his face and looked at him: "what about Xiao Si, why haven''t you seen him for several days? Where have you sent him? " Mo Chuan said with a smile: "you don''t ask me where I went, but care about Xiao Si? Does Xiao Ru like him or do you like him? " "Mochuan!" She stopped again. With a smile, he picked her up and went to bed. "It''s too late. Let''s have a rest." He put her on the broad couch, then took off his coat, lay down beside her, blew out the candle, and the room suddenly became dark, only the moonlight shone dimly on the ground through the window paper. Shen Ning pillows his arm. She has just had a sleep during the day. At this time, she is in good spirits and can''t sleep for a moment. Only heard Mo Chuan breathing gradually, seems to have fallen asleep. She did not dare to move in his arms, but opened her eyes and looked at his sleeping face in the dim moonlight. He fell asleep as he did when he was awake, a serious and cold face, body lying straight, limbs extended, one arm to her pillow, the other gently around her shoulder. His face is a little white, the corners of his mouth slightly pursed, even if he is asleep, still so good-looking, let her never tire of seeing. His body is also very warm, with her familiar breath, and a faint smell of herbs. "Strange, where does it come from?" She frowned, and then thought of his injury, and immediately began to feel heartache. She reached out and took off his skirt, ready to see his injury. Gently untied his belt, found him motionless, still asleep, she quietly breathed a breath, and went to take off his coat. Suddenly, her hand was held by a hot hand. She lifted her eyes, is on the black quiet eyes of mochuan, he does not know when has opened his eyes, is quietly watching her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 "What do you want, eh?" Mo Chuan slowly opened his mouth, with a trace of lazy dumb voice, the playful eyes like to catch a bad child. This made her feel guilty suddenly, as if she was insulting him. In fact, she just wanted to take off his clothes and see his injuries. What did he think she wanted to do? "I I just want to strip you and She didn''t finish because he suddenly turned his head and kissed her on the lips. Shen Ning still opened her eyes and looked at his face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes. Her mind did not turn around for a moment. She wanted to tell him that she really didn''t want to insult him. She just wanted to see his injury! But she couldn''t say anything. He pressed his hand on the back of her head and refused to let her escape. He kissed her with a kind of domineering and powerful posture. The deeper the kiss, the more entangled with her lips and teeth, the gorgeous flowers flashed in front of her, which was the collision with his heart. Mo Chuan eyes half open, eyes and her interaction together, he saw her eyes a drunk, his hot kiss began to become gentle, slowly not slow to taste her sweet. He had to control his emotions carefully, or he would suffer in the end. He had tried his best to avoid being too close to her, but she was restless and wanted to tease him. Didn''t she know that even if he was asleep, she could wake him up with a gentle gesture? What''s more, she boldly untied his belt and undressed him! This man''s clothes, how can you want to take off, she is really not afraid to stir up his fire. He just wanted to give her a kiss of punishment, but after kissing, he lost along with her. His breath increased unconsciously. The hot kiss went down from her lips along her long and soft neck. All of a sudden, he stopped all his movements, turned over from her, and lay down on the bed, panting violently. Damn it! What are you doing! Chu Shaobai''s face flashed in his mind, and the burning fire on his body was extinguished instantly. He began to hate himself deeply. "Mochuan?" Shen Ning sits up from the bed and stares at him deeply. There was no candle in the room. The moonlight was dim. She could not see the expression on his face, but she could feel his regret and pain. He is just and she forget affection intimacy, how can regret and pain? He stroked her head and held out her arm. Then he held out his arms. "It''s my fault. I didn''t control it for a while. Next time, remember, don''t tease me again, you know? Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. " He said in a threatening tone. But his calm expression could not deceive her. She just saw that he had something to hide from her! "Mochuan!" She continued to look at him. Mo Chuan in her eyes as clear as water suddenly had a feeling of being seen through, he forced himself to pinch her chin: "do you want me to kiss you again?" "Tell me, what happened?" She looked directly into his eyes, and they were so close that any trace of expression on his face could not escape her attention. Mo Chuan lowered his eyes and tightened his lips. This expression represents something in his heart, but he doesn''t want to say it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 "Mochuan!" She raised her voice. He closed his eyes and spoke hoarsely. "Don''t let him go. It''s going to die." "What''s wrong? What do you mean? What''s the matter with him? " Shen Ning seems to have not heard his words clearly at all, and her eyes widened in disbelief. Mo Chuan took a deep breath and looked up at her. His face was pale, his eyes were cold, and his voice was heavy with a shiver. "Don''t forget him He''s dying. " It was like a dull thunder in her ear, which made her whole person confused. She looked at Mo Chuan stupidly, unable to digest the information he said. What do you mean? Shaobai, Chu Shaobai can''t? He I''m dying. How could it be? It''s impossible! "Mochuan, you''re joking, aren''t you? You lied to me on purpose, didn''t you? " Her voice trembled and tears welled up in her eyes. He held her hands and could feel her shaking. "It''s true, Ning''er. I didn''t lie to you." "But why? Tell me what happened, you tell me! He didn''t go to the world. He said it for a moment, because tears had come out of his eyes and his throat was choked. Looking up, he tried to control himself, did not let tears fall, do not want her to see his tears. Shen Ning Zheng Zheng listen, she did not notice that Mo Chuan in tears, because her eyes have been filled with tears fog, what can not see clearly. But she opened her eyes wide and looked at Mo Chuan without blinking. Her face became as pale as that of Mo Chuan, and her lips trembled. After a long time, she moved her lips and asked her questions low and hoarse. "He It was to save me that I was dying, wasn''t it Mo Chuan closed his eyes and gave a gentle "um" sound. Her body swayed again, her fingers were frozen without a trace of temperature, and she could not hold his hand. "And then? You''ll give me the ginseng soup he sent, won''t you? Mochuan, why did you save me but not him? Don''t you know that if he died because of me, I can''t rest my life and I can''t be happy! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Shen Ning stares at mochuan. "I''ll be guilty all my life! I How can I let less waste my life for my happiness! Mochuan, how can you be so selfish... " Her voice stopped and tears fell. "I didn''t, Ning''er, I really didn''t! Shaobai did send a bowl of ginseng soup to save his life, but this soup was just a bowl. I didn''t know who to save. When I was in a dilemma, Doctor Zhang came and examined Shaobai''s injury. Then he quickly helped Shaobai sew up the wound and fed him the wound medicine. Doctor Zhang said that Shaobai was just a trauma, and it was not a big problem. As long as I took a rest, he would recover Doctor Zhang picked up the bowl of snow ginseng soup to save you... " Mo Chuan''s words have not finished, Shen Ning lenglengleng interrupted. "So I drank that bowl of ginseng soup, didn''t I?" "No, you didn''t drink the soup, because it was poisoned by Chu Shaoyang!" Her body suddenly a shock, eyes again shocked open, she frowned, confused way: "I don''t understand." Mo Chuan bit his teeth, no longer hide, put the day''s events to her tray. "Because Chu Shaoyang had already guessed Shaobai''s intention, he deliberately made a bowl of poisonous soup, which Shaobai thought was a life-saving ginseng soup. He wanted me to feed it to you personally. He wanted to see with his own eyes the painful expression when I killed my favorite person. Unfortunately, his poison plan was seen through by Doctor Zhang. God bless me, I didn''t feed you to take that bowl of poison soup. ¡± he couldn''t help hugging her tightly, and he still had a lingering fear when he remembered the scene at that time. Shen Ning in his arms, the machine spirit of a cold shiver, she knew Chu Shaoyang hate Mo Chuan, but she did not expect that he would hate Mo Chuan, hate to such a point! He even used his own brother to ignore his own brother''s life, and let the people he hated personally poison himself from his beloved This What a cruel heart this is! "And then what happened? How did I get rid of the poison? Didn''t you say that it was the snow ginseng from Chu Shaoyang that saved me? " "Yes, who can guess Chu Shaoyang''s mind? He followed Shaobai into the palace and watched in the dark. He didn''t show up until Zhang Taiyi saw through his poison plan. He quickly took Xueshen out. He said that he owed you the life and he gave it back to you. Then he left without looking back. " After hearing this, Shen Ning said nothing. Her eyes were dark and deep, and Mo Chuan couldn''t see through what she was thinking. "And then?" She asked in a low voice. "Later, Doctor Zhang took Chu Shaobai back to the government to take care of his injury. These days, I was busy with the affairs of the Post Book ceremony and had no time to see him. Until today, Xiao Si told me that Shaobai was The condition has been deteriorating. Now it has reached the point where the water and rice can not enter and the consciousness is completely lost. When I saw him in the house of Doctor Zhang today, I hardly recognized him. He It''s too thin to be a man... " Mo Chuan''s voice choked again. Chu Shaobai''s pale face without a trace of blood appeared before his eyes. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe that the man lying on the bed without any anger would be the king of Jing''an who was graceful and graceful in the past and could dazzle all the girls with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Shen Ning''s fingers slowly released his hand. She closed her eyes and fell back weakly. "Ning''er!" Mo Chuan was shocked and hugged her in a hurry. She fell in his arms, her eyes closed, and tears from the corners of her eyes kept flowing down. A few wisps of hair adhered to tears and brushed them on her face, showing that her face was particularly pale. "He''s for me, he''s all for me I killed him... " She murmured, in a whisper. Mo Chuan''s heart a burst of pain, he hugged her, but her body trembled in his arms. "Ning''er, it''s not your fault." She didn''t seem to hear him at all. She opened her eyes and looked up at his face. Tears were still rolling from her eyes. "If he dies, what can I do to pay him back? What can I do to repay him? Mo Chuan, you tell me, if Shaobai died like this, would your heart feel guilty for a lifetime? What about me? Can I be happy again? I... " Suddenly, she bit her lips hard and hard, until she got the sweet smell and didn''t loosen her mouth. "Ning''er, don''t hurt yourself. If you can''t save him like this, my heart is as miserable as you are." He looked at her lips on the spread of a red, more painful heart. "Mochuan, take me away!" Shen Ning suddenly broke away from his arms and sat up. She straightened her shoulders and looked at Mo Chuan. "Go? Where are you going? " Mo Chuan was stunned. "I''m going to see him. I have to see him." She met his eyes with a determined expression. "Well, I''ll take you as soon as it gets light tomorrow." Mo Chuan did not hesitate and nodded. "I can''t wait for tomorrow, mochuan. You can take me now." She grabbed his hand. Didn''t he say Shaobai was dying? If he couldn''t get through the night, wouldn''t she see him? Mo Chuan stares at her, her expression has returned to calm, but her eyes are flashing with burning brightness, he knows, if she can not see Chu Shaobai, she will not be at ease in any case. When he came to Zhang Taiyi''s house, it was not bright. Mo Chuan with her from the roof jumped down, fell in the yard, the room immediately spread an alert voice: "who!" Then, a touch of gray shadow floating out of the room, it is chasing the wind. He saw Mo Chuan and Shen Ning standing in the yard. He was surprised and fell in a hurry. "See the emperor, empress." "Emperor, empress, you Why are you here? " Small four followed in pursuit of the wind to go out of the door, is also very surprised. "Less white?" Mo Chuan asked directly. "In In the room, Doctor Zhang is giving him an injection. " Xiao Si Na Na tunnel. Mo Chuan suddenly slightly relieved and looked at Shen Ning. Her eyes were staring at the bright candle on the window paper, just like looking at the light of hope without blinking. Her face was much calmer than he thought. "Ning''er, Doctor Zhang is giving Shaobai a needle. Do you want to go in and have a look?" He asked softly. "Well." She also heard Xiao Si''s words. She knew that he was still alive. In her darkest and most frustrated days, he was still alive, smiling at her and bringing her warmth! The door was half open. She stood in front of it for a moment, then stepped in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 As soon as she entered the door, Shen Ning was choked by the smell of medicine, but she did not stop and walked into the bedroom inside. There are several red mud stoves in the room, and there is a medicine pot on each small stove, which is constantly emitting white steam. Before the arrival of Mo Chuan and her, Xiao Si and Zhuifeng are frying medicine. On the bed, Doctor Zhang is bending over to give Chu Shaobai a needle. He doesn''t hear Shen Ning''s footsteps coming in. He just puts the needle in his heart and doesn''t even lift his head. His hair was white, his forehead was covered with sweat, and the old doctor in his neat clothes was quite different from him in peacetime. Shen Ning''s eyes just skimmed over Zhang Taiyi. She did not disturb him. She stood quietly in front of the couch, staring at the motionless Chu Shaobai lying on the couch. If Mo Chuan had not told her, he is very thin now Thin almost not adult shape, she really can''t believe, this thin into a withered bone like body, is less white. Her body swayed slightly, almost unsteadily. She was supported by a powerful arm behind her. Mo Chuan stood behind her, his hand around her waist, let her lean on his chest, and then with her, quietly looking at the bed of Chu Shaobai. "Shaobai, is he really Shaobai?" Her lips moved so softly that she could not hear it. Mo Chuan holds the hand between her waist slightly a force, and then nodded. Shen Ning can''t help but close her eyes, then calm down and open again. Chu Shaobai on the bed is really thin. His thin cheeks are sunken and his eyes are protruding. His face is waxy yellow, his eyes are closed, and his chest seems to have no ups and downs. He lay on his back like that, looking dead, like a corpse without breath or temperature. She saw that his chest was covered with thick gauze, which was a sword wound he deliberately suffered in order to save her Is it because of this sword wound that he became such a living dead man? Shen Ning doesn''t believe it! The room is very quiet, even a needle fell on the ground can be heard, only the breath of Doctor Zhang. Xiao Si and Zhuifeng follow up the room quietly. Both of them have tacit understanding. They just squat by the stove and look at the medicine juice in the medicine pot. Zhang Taiyi''s needling became more and more slow, and the sweat on his forehead was also more and more. Later, he had become very tired. All the people in the room watched him until he finished the last pin, let out a long breath, and then sat back. Mo Chuan stretched out his hand on his back and helped him gently. Zhang Taiyi stood firm and looked back. He was surprised. "The emperor!" Zhang Taiyi was surprised and speechless. Then he saw Shen Ning again. He opened his chin and thought he was dreaming. "Doctor Zhang, don''t talk about him It''s going to get better, right? " Mo Chuan opened his mouth slowly. Zhang Taiyi instinctively wanted to shake his head, but as soon as he saw Shen Ning beside him, his neck was blocked and he said vaguely: "God bless Wang Jiren of Jing''an, he is still so young, he Maybe it will be OK. " But he had no confidence in what he said, and no one nearby could understand the truth. Mo Chuan''s heart suddenly sank, a touch of pain flashed in his eyes. Chase the wind and small four also look gloomy low head, in the heart cannot say sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 In a quiet atmosphere, Shen Ning comes forward slowly and approaches Chu Shaobai. "Empress, you Don''t touch the needle on him Zhang can''t help but remind. "I know." She whispered. Now she is closer to Chu Shaobai, close to see his every eyelash, close to her can see his chest very weak ups and downs. Yes, Zhang Taiyi didn''t cheat her. Shaobai is still alive. But it''s just living. She could not see a trace of anger or familiarity in him. Her eyes fell on his right hand, which was like a skin wrapped in a skeleton. It looked terrible beyond words. Once, his fingers were slender and beautiful, and she always remembered that he was holding a beautiful ice flower, which was not like the ice flower in the world. He held it to her with care, joy and excitement, and gave it to her. Do you like it? If you smell it, it''s still fragrant. " "Strange, how can this ice flower smell?" "This is the ice fragrance you want. The snow lotus I picked from the iceberg." His clear and pleasant voice is still there, but the boy who gave her ice fragrance turned into a living dead man. Shen Ning is biting her lips tightly, and doesn''t let the tears in her eyes flow down. She still remembered that she looked back and asked Doctor Zhang in a trembling voice. Doctor Zhang sighed and shook his head: "back to the empress, I have been practicing medicine for decades. I really don''t know why King Jing''an suddenly It''s what it looks like now. His mother was right. He suffered only skin and flesh injuries. Although the sword wound hurt his lungs and caused him to lose a lot of blood, it was not fatal. The old minister stitched up the wound in time and fed him a miraculous medicine. According to my experience, he should rest for a few days, which would not be a big problem. But I never thought that King Jing''an''s condition would suddenly turn suddenly, No But it didn''t get better. Instead, it deteriorated sharply. " He had a pause, and his face was full of shame. "The old minister tried everything, but it was like a stone drowning in the sea. The king of Jing''an still has a high fever, which is not a serious disease. However, no matter what medicine he is fed, he will vomit out. He does not eat or drink, water and rice does not enter, and a lot of blood is lost, which makes him so thin. It''s nothing to do with being thin. I still have a way to cure him slowly. But what makes me helpless now is that he has completely lost his consciousness. No matter what method he uses, he still can''t wake him up. He He... " Zhang Taiyi hesitated for a moment, looked at Mo Chuan and Shen Ning, and stopped talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 "How is he?" Mo Chuan stares at him, dumb voice asks. Zhang Taiyi sighed and finally said it. "He''s abandoning himself. He''s I just don''t want to live. " His words were like a thunderbolt, which made everyone in the room confused. Shen Ning''s body is shaking again, leaning back in the arms of Mo Chuan, closing her eyes, two tears flow down. Mo Chuan heart is like what thing is hard to hold, the pain makes him breathless. "Zhang Taiyi, didn''t you say that King Jing''an was unconscious? What do you mean he doesn''t want to live He couldn''t understand. "Yes, because he closed all his senses by himself. He didn''t want to hear everything outside, and he didn''t want to feel it. He sealed himself in a shell and didn''t want to come out. He was Even if my medical skills are high, it is difficult for me to save the one who is eager to die. What''s more, he doesn''t want to take any medicine and vomit anything. I can only use the golden needle technique to maintain his vitality for a while, but I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days. " Zhang Taiyi shook his head and said in a puzzled way: "I just don''t understand. Jing''an Wang Fenghua is in his prime. How can he want to die? I can only cure his illness, but he can''t cure his heart disease. In order to make king Jing''an turn from danger to safety, he must first untie the knot in his heart. However, he doesn''t want to listen to anyone at all, and he can''t hear it. This is the real death What a disease He knelt down to Mo Chuan. "The emperor forgives me. I really have done my best. Whether King Jing''an can survive or not, I have only six words: do your best and listen to the destiny." Mo Chuan''s chin tenses tightly, and he holds up Zhang Taiyi in silence. "I know you''ve done your best. I won''t blame you." Shen Ning''s teeth made her lower lip bleed. She knew why Chu Shaobai had a desire to die. It was for her, he was still for her! Not only she knows, but also mochuan. Chu Shaobai has always liked her. If it had not been for his jealousy that he had spent Chu Shaobai far away in Kyoto, perhaps now, it would have been a completely different ending. The one who was lucky to get her would not be his mochuan, but Chu Shaobai! But what Mo Chuan didn''t expect was that Chu Shaobai would love her so deeply. Even if he died for her, he had no complaints. If Chu Shaobai really died like this, he would feel guilty all his life, and he would not be happy all his life. No, he can''t die like this in any case! He must find a way to save him! "Zhang Taiyi, if you can find a thousand year old Poria cocos and Polygonum multiflorum, or another thousand year old snow ginseng, will Shaobai be saved?" Mo Chuan stares at Zhang Taiyi, and his hope is rekindled in his eyes. "Well, even if there are such rare treasures, I''m afraid it can''t save King Jing''an''s life, because he absolutely rejects any medicine. Even if the best medicine is willing to take it, it will work." Zhang Taiyi sighed and shook his head. Mo Chuan''s heart sank, and the hope that had just been ignited was dashed again. "Doctor Zhang, is there really no way to save Shaobai? Your medical skills are so excellent, you have read so many medical books. If you think about it, there must be a way to save him. He is still so young. He He won''t die like this. Please, help him. " Shen Ning bit her lip and suddenly kneels down to the Doctor Zhang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 "Empress, please get up quickly. You''re a disgrace to the old minister, old minister There is really no way out. The only thing we can do now is to maintain his vitality temporarily, unless... " Zhang Taiyi fell to his knees in a hurry. "Except for what?" Shen Ning suddenly raised her head, and she heard a glimmer of hope. "But it''s not possible. It''s impossible at all." Zhang Taiyi shook his head again and again. "Zhang Taiyi, what do you say unless?" Shen Ning closely inquires. "Unless you can invite the world." why not? She suddenly remembered that when empress dowager Zhou was ill, Chu Shaobai had traveled thousands of miles to go to the world. "The doctor''s temper is really strange. Doctor Zhang, who is he talking about? Is Shaobai within the scope of his three non salvation? " Shen Ning asked. "The first one is that if a high-ranking official or a dignitary does not save him, as long as the other party''s status is noble or his wealth is rich, he will never save him even if he puts ten thousand taels of gold in front of him. The second one is that he will not save those who do not like his eyes; the third is that those who can''t help martial arts. Empress Huang and King Jing''an are just the first and the third, The miracle doctor would never help. Even if the Emperor invited him in person, I''m afraid he would not move. That''s why the old minister said that it''s impossible to do this. Alas. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 After hearing this, Shen Ning can''t help but be stunned. She suddenly thinks of something and turns to look at Mo Chuan: "the last time the Empress Dowager was ill, you sent Shaobai out of Beijing to tell this world that he highly praised the first miracle doctor, but the more he praised the doctor, the more angry Shen Ning was. This miracle doctor is really crazy enough. If he has good medical skills, he is amazing? If he can''t help the dying, he also lists a lot of rules and regulations. What face does he have to call the world''s first miracle doctor? "I''m going to ask the doctor now. If I can''t get him to save Shaobai, I won''t go back to Kyoto!" She stopped and said angrily. "Chase the wind, you go to prepare the carriage now, let''s go at once." Chasing the wind scared him, he did not dare to agree, busy to see to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan lowered his face and said, "Ning''er, you can''t talk nonsense. Do you mean to invite me when you are the doctor? Even if I go in person, I''m not sure, let alone you? Don''t you come back in your life if you don''t invite him? " She raised her head, looked directly into Mo Chuan''s eyes, and said, "Mo Chuan, you believe me, I must have a way to ask this miracle doctor to help me. This is the only hope to save Shaobai. No matter how difficult it is, I will never give up!" She had a determined manner, and her voice was full of determination. Mo Chuan knows her character. Since she has decided one thing, she will not change her decision in any case. But how could he have let her go so far alone? She doesn''t know martial arts. Even if there is wind protection around her, he can''t relax at all. "Well, since you decide to go, I''ll go with you to invite the doctor, Zhuifeng, Xiaosi, you go to prepare things, and we''ll start at dawn." Mo Chuan said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 After listening to Mo Chuan''s words, Xiao Si and Zhuifeng are all shocked. "Emperor, you Do you really want to leave Beijing? If the Empress Dowager knew about it, she would not agree Xiao Si''s chin was about to fall off. His first reaction was that if empress dowager Zhou knew about this, he would be spanked again. The Empress Dowager would not blame the emperor for leaving Beijing without authorization. She would certainly pin the accusation of instigating the emperor to leave Beijing. "Then don''t tell the Empress Dowager for the time being. Fourth, you will stay in Kyoto. After we leave Beijing, you will report to the empress mother." Kawabatu agreed. Xiao Si immediately fell to his knees with a thump and said with a bitter face: "emperor, you''d better take Xiaosi to find the miracle doctor. I''ll leave it to Zhuifeng to report back to the Empress Dowager in Beijing." After hearing this, he knelt down on one knee and said, "the emperor, your subordinates are your secret guards. Their duty is to protect the emperor''s safety. Of course, where the emperor is, his subordinates are." He glared at Xiao Si, thinking that the little fox was too bad. He pushed himself into the fire pit! He is really a white brother, hum! "Mochuan, you are the king of a country. How many national affairs need to be handled by you. The country should not be without a monarch for a day. You can''t leave Kyoto and ask for a miracle doctor. Just leave it to me." Shen Ning shakes her head to Mo Chuan, a face of disapproval. "Do you think I can let you take risks alone? Do you know how far it takes to get to the doctor? What are the dangers? You are a weak woman, and you don''t know martial arts. How can I be relaxed? " Mo Chuan is staring at her deeply. "I''m not alone. I''ll take chase Feng with me. He''s good at lightness and martial arts. What''s more, we''re just going to ask a miracle doctor to cure the patient, not to fight and kill. What danger can we encounter? Even if you encounter the robbers, hum, I''m sure they won''t be the opponents of chasing the wind. Hey, chasing the wind, you can''t even deal with those little thieves, can you? " Shen Ning looks relaxed. A touch of pride flashed over his face: "just a thief, what''s the matter? I can defeat a hundred with one subordinate!" "Chasing the wind, you are so good." Shen Ning praised him, and the pursuit of the wind suddenly began to float. Small four but low head, endure to smile in the heart scolded a: big fool! "Mochuan, I''m protected by chasing the wind. What else can you worry about? He is the best dark guard around you. Don''t you think you can''t protect me if you can''t chase the wind? " Shen Ning said again. Mo Chuan is still in suspense. "The emperor, my subordinates will definitely protect the empress and won''t let her lose a hair!" Small four''s head droops lower, the smile of the corner of the mouth expands gradually. He is now more and more sympathetic to the wind, empress said casually, he got into the cover, afraid that he had suffered a lot along the way. "Good, chase the wind, then I will give you the safety of the queen. If she loses a hair, I will only blame you!" Mo Chuan stares at chasing the wind. Chasing the wind suddenly froze, he blinked his eyes, this just hindsight of the reaction. He couldn''t help but beat his head. He felt like a stupid donkey. He had not been put on his sleeve yet, so he got into it and took the initiative to pull it up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 "The emperor, the emperor, the Emperor On... " Zhuifeng stammered at Mo Chuan, his face was like eating a bitter gourd, he wanted to ask, can this word be taken back? He didn''t have confidence in himself, but in case the empress really lost a hair, how could he hand over to the emperor! "Well, that''s settled. Chase the wind. You''re going to prepare the carriage and luggage now, and we''ll set out at daybreak." Shen Ning opens her mouth again. She can''t go back to the wind. Chase wind feel that he really let small four say right, the head is a wood, he can''t help looking at Mo Chuan, but Mo Chuan does not look at him. "Chase the wind, don''t go quickly!" Mochuan road. "Ah! Yes Chase the wind can''t believe to stare round eyes, the emperor really sent him a person to protect the empress, looking for a miracle doctor? He didn''t dare not to. He bravely agreed to come down, turned around and glared at the little four who made faces at him, and then strode out. Shen Ning slowly walks to the front of the bed and stares at the unconscious Chu Shaobai. She half knelt in front of the bed, stretched out her hand, gently stroked Chu Shaobai''s cheek, and said slowly, "Shaobai, you believe me, I will definitely invite a miracle doctor to cure your disease. You must wait for me to come back. I will count three numbers. If you don''t speak, it means you agree, and you can''t go back on your regret. 1¡¢ Two, three, all right, time''s up! Then let''s make an agreement. In any case, you''ll wait for me to come back. I''m sure you can stick to it, won''t you Chu Shaobai lies quietly with no expression on her thin face and even her eyebrows do not move. A crystal tear fell on his face. Shen Ning raised her head, and her tearful face had put on a smile again. "Shaobai, you are the most serious promise. Since you have promised me, you must do what you say. If you dare to die before I come back, I will never forgive you, not in this life, not in the next life, not in the next life!" She wiped away her tears, stood up and took a deep look at Chu Shaobai. "Doctor Zhang, please make him alive in any case. I will definitely invite a miracle doctor to save him. Please." She paid homage to Doctor Zhang Yingying. "Empress, you have broken the old minister. I will try my best to save the life of King Jing''an. I hope you will have a smooth and successful trip." Doctor Zhang knelt down in a hurry, and his face showed a look of fear and excitement. He had heard of Shen Ning''s intelligence for a long time. He thought that maybe she could find a way to get a doctor. He began to get excited at the thought that he was lucky enough to see the world''s first miracle doctor. "Ning''er, you go back to the palace with me first. I have something to tell you." Mo Chuan took her waist and could not help but take her away. She went out and said, "little four, you stay here. If you have any news, report to me immediately!" "Yes, Emperor." Small four immediately agreed to come down, he looked out of the dark window at a glance, in the heart infinite sympathy chase the wind. Two people return to the palace, Mo Chuan shut the door, silent stare at Shen Ning. "Mochuan, I have to go, I I can''t let Shaobai lie there like a living dead man. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, I will try it! " She knew that mochuan was angry, but she still insisted on her decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Mo Chuan looked at her for a long time, and finally stretched out his arm and put her in his arms. "I know that you will do what you decide to do, so I won''t stop you, but you must promise me that no matter what happens, you will come back intact. If you don''t get the doctor You have to come back, too! If you don''t return, how do you think I''ll punish you, eh? " He stares at her menacingly. "Mochuan, I will come back! And I''ll bring the doctor back, believe me She met his eyes with confidence. He nodded and didn''t speak any more. He just squeezed her hand tightly. He knew more about the difficulty of the world''s first miracle doctor than she knew, but he was not willing to undermine her confidence. He also hoped that she could find a way to get the doctor to save Chu Shaobai''s life. "Well, you''ll have a rest here. I''ll get something ready for you. You''ll set out at daybreak." Mo Chuan took her to the bed and put her on the bed. "Mochuan, what are you going to prepare?" "What you need, of course. Be obedient. Wait for me here." Mo Chuan said and turned to go out. She lay on the bed and closed her eyes, but all that swayed before her were Chu Shaobai''s thin, waxy face. Tears ran down the corner of her eyes. Shaobai, you believe me, I will save you! Whether the doctor is a man or a ghost, even if he is really a God in the sky, I will bring him back to save your life! Mo Chuan returns again, his footstep light if silent, she did not hear at all. He stood in front of the bed, saw her in silent tears, heart is a fierce pain. Looking at his heart, he can''t help but cry for another man. "Silly girl, don''t you cry any more. Are you not afraid of my jealousy in order to shed tears like this?" He hugged her to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and feigned anger. She opened her misty eyes and looked at him. She whispered, "you will never eat less white vinegar." "But it will hurt to see you cry." He used his fingers to wipe away the new tears from the corner of her eyes, "Ning''er, don''t cry." She blinked, pressed her head into his arms and laughed with tears. In this world, only Mo Chuan understands her heart and loves her so much. Her eyes suddenly fell on the one big and one small one he brought back, and her eyes widened in amazement. "Mochuan, what is that?" "This is something for you to use on the road. Here, there are some things you don''t know how to use. I''ll teach you." Mo Chuan opened the small bundle, took out a belt and tied it on her waist. "This is not an ordinary belt, this is a very exquisite concealed weapon, it has a very nice name: Peacock opens the screen, do you want to try its power?" "Peacock opens the screen? It''s a nice name. Is it a powerful concealed weapon? Teach me how to use it She felt the belt excitedly and curiously. Ink Chuan''s face suddenly changed color, called: "don''t move, you must not move." He flashed behind her with a cold sweat on his back. This girl is really reckless. She pressed her hand on the mechanism just now. If she doesn''t press it carefully, she will become a hornet''s nest now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "Why, did I touch the mechanism?" Shen Ning did not move. She found her finger pressing on a small protuberance. "Well, you turn around, face the screen, and press it down." Mo Chuan''s big palm pressed on her finger, gently a force. Only a slight hissing sound was heard, like a fine rain on the ground. When Shen Ning''s eyes fall on the opposite screen, she is suddenly surprised and happy. She can''t help but cry out. Ten tiny silver needles were densely nailed on the solid and tight red sandalwood screen, each of which penetrated into the wood. You can imagine how powerful the hidden weapon is. "The peacock is so powerful when it opens its screen!" Shen Ning was surprised and stroked her belt. Mo Chuan said: "the most powerful part of this hidden weapon is that it is silent when it is launched. Even if the opponent is a martial arts expert, he will not think that there will be such a hidden weapon on you. As long as you face him and press the mechanism, no matter how strong his Kung Fu is." "And you? With your Kung Fu, can you dodge? " "You want to try it?" Mo Chuan raised his eyebrows. "Try and try." She suddenly turned around, facing Mo Chuan, her fingers pressed on her belt. Mo Chuan was startled. Unexpectedly, she said that she would try, and he didn''t have time to prepare for himself. He had no time to think about it. Suddenly, a crane shadow of a cold pond leaped lightly over her head, with a wonderful posture. When she fell to the ground, it was already behind her. She just laughed: "what are you afraid of? Do I really use concealed weapons on you?" Mo Chuan gnashing teeth, he looked back, only to see her mouth with a shallow smile, heart can not help but warm. Finally can coax her to show a smile, even if by her joke how! "You should keep this belt close to your body. You can''t take it off no matter what happens. I''m not with you. I''m afraid he has something he can''t take care of. You can''t do martial arts. With this peacock, you don''t have to be afraid to meet a kung fu expert. The needle is filled with anesthetic, and the other party will be paralyzed At your disposal. " He was not at ease, and he told her a few more words. Shen Ning nodded and looked up at him: "Mo Chuan, you are so considerate for me. With it, I don''t need to practice any more internal skills." "No! This is only a concealed weapon, which can only be used for self-defense by surprise. If the other party knows that you have such a hidden weapon, he cuts it with his sword in advance. What do you do? So when you come back, you must give me honest cultivation! There is also this ring. There is a small bead here that can be turned gently. It is hollow and contains medicinal powder. If you encounter an enemy who can''t beat you, you can sprinkle the powder on the food or wine of the other party. This is a very powerful powder that can make the other party lose consciousness during half a cup of tea. " Mo Chuan took out another Dongzhu ring and put it on her hand. After playing with the ring for a while, she went over the big bag and said with a smile, "Mo Chuan, you are just like a treasure chest. Let me see what kind of good things are in this big bag?" As soon as the package was opened, she was startled. "Why? Why are there so many clothes to wear, mochuan? Have you prepared all the clothes for the whole year? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Shen Ning looked at the thick, thin, woolly yarn, cloaks, cloaks, and nearly dropped her chin. "Take them all. You are not allowed to freeze, starve or get sick along the way. In a word, you must come back to me undamaged!" Mo Chuan ban raised his face and looked at her seriously. Shen Ning spits out her tongue and doesn''t argue with him. Take it with you. Anyway, it''s not her who carries these things. It''s the horse. "Good, good, I''ll take them with me." She tied up her bundle. From Xiaochuan, she took out dozens of small bottles of coagulant, and told her that it was a kind of clotting pills. Shen Ning was stunned. "Mochuan, do you want me to take a pharmacy out?" "When you go out, who knows what kind of danger you will encounter, so you must take these medicines with you and be prepared." Mo Chuan told her about the use of all the bottles and jars, so that she could keep it in mind. She sighed helplessly, cheering up, remembering not a word. "Mochuan, what is this?" It was not easy to see that Mo Chuan put those bottles of ointment into the package, and she was surprised to see that he took out a small package from the big one. This time, it was full of all kinds of cakes, preserves, fruits and candies. "You take it on the road. You may not be used to the food outside. I took these from the imperial dining room. It''s too late for them to prepare some snacks that suit your taste, so you have to be wronged." "Mochuan..." Shen Ning bit her lips and looked at him. Is this the rhythm of feeding her into a pig? She wanted to laugh, but her heart was full of acid. "Here are the silver tickets, about two thousand taels. I didn''t prepare too many silver tickets for you, because they can make holes and easily attract the attention of the thieves in the lake. This bag is broken silver. It''s convenient to eat, pay for meals, and stay. Also, you can keep this one close to you. This is a cinnabar mark. You can take it in any family in Western Chu When the bank withdraws silver, you can take as much as you want, and you will stay with you for a rainy day. " Mo Chuan also handed her a purse, heavy, and a box of silver tickets, and finally put a small seal in her palm. Shen Ning is holding the small seal, and her heart is warm. "Well, I remember it all," she said softly "And..." Mo Chuan thought for a while and then said: "the doctor''s temper is very strange. You can ask him to move it. If you don''t move, I won''t allow you to answer some of his rude requests. If he wants money, I can give it to him, but there is one thing, I will never agree to it!" He was definitely looking at her. She nodded, "I know, I understand." "What else?" she said with a smile in her eyes Mo Chuan thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "well, all I can think of for the moment is these. Do you have anything else to bring?" "No, mochuan. I really want to take you with me." She stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the lips. The soft and fragrant smell came, and mochuan couldn''t help being stunned. He was about to hug her for a deep kiss, but she slipped away from his arms like a swimming fish. "Mochuan, I''m going to leave. Don''t worry, I''ll get the doctor back!" She raised her eyebrows, full of confidence in her eyes, gently shook her head, and her black hair curled in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 At this time, the door was just opened. "Miss, no matter where you are going, the maid will go with you." Xiao Ru kneels at the door and looks at Shen Ning stubbornly. "Xiao Ru, why are you here?" Shen Ning is slightly surprised and goes to pull her hand, but Xiao Ru kneels on the ground and refuses to get up. "Miss, you said that no matter where you go, you will take the slaves with you. You said that you will never separate from the slaves. You have to go now. If you don''t take the slaves with you, the maids will kneel here for the rest of their lives." Xiao Ru said with tears in her eyes. Shen Ning hesitated for a moment: "I''m going to do something. If it''s inconvenient for you, you''ll stay here obediently and wait for me to come back." "I know, miss, you don''t think you''re stupid, do you?" Xiao Ru blinked her eyes and tears came out of her eyes. "Silly girl, I don''t mean you are stupid, but it will be very hard all the way..." "I am not afraid of hard work, young lady. I am not afraid of danger. I want to be with you. Please, take me with you? I can also take care of your daily life all the way. Although I am clumsy, I will pinch your shoulders, beat your back, and help you wash your face. Miss, you said that you would never leave your servant wherever you go. Have you all forgotten? " As small as kneeling on the ground crying. Shen Ning felt a headache. There was no such thing in her plan. The girl was so reckless that she might cause her some trouble along the way, but she did say that she would never be separated from her no matter where she went. If she goes back on her word, will it hurt Xiao Ru''s heart? ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked up at Mo Chuan and winked at him, meaning to let him say no to Xiao Ru. She knows that the person Xiaoru is afraid of most is mo Chuan. As long as Mo Chuan opens his mouth, she dare not even say half a word. Who knows Mo Chuan looked at her and said to Xiao Ru: "you should follow, but you should serve Ning''er attentively. If she is ill and thin, I can''t spare you when she comes back!" Xiao Ru was overjoyed and immediately broke her tears to smile. She kowtowed to mochuan: "thank you very much, maid. The emperor is at ease. I will take good care of the eldest lady." Shen Ning didn''t expect that Mo Chuan would let her take Xiaoru with her. She was puzzled and couldn''t help but stare at mochuan. What if you''re in danger? She doesn''t know martial arts. She can''t protect Xiao Ru. No matter how strong she is, she only has two arms! She was not afraid of danger, but she was reluctant to let Xiao Ru follow her in danger. "Ning''er, it''s good to have a close person to take care of you along the way. Xiaoru has been with you since childhood. She is more intimate than anyone else. If you leave her in the palace, do you want me to look at this girl every day with tears?" Mo Chuan said with a little ridicule. Shen Ning sighed and finally nodded. "OK, Xiao Ru, you can go with me." Xiao Ruxi jumped up from the ground: "the slave and maidservant horse went up to prepare the luggage." "No, you don''t have to bring anything. Everything is ready." Shen Ning takes a look at mochuan and thinks of the clothes full of a bundle, which is enough for her and Xiaoru to wear for several autumn and winter. "Now it''s about to dawn, you set out, remember my words, no matter what the result, you must come back!" Mo Chuan holds her hand, in the eyes is all does not give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 "Well." Shen Ning nods hard. In fact, it''s more than that he doesn''t give up. How can she be willing to part with him? But thinking of Chu Shaobai''s life and death, she raised her chin, took her hand from Mo Chuan''s palm and gave him a smile. At this time, it was just daybreak, and the city gate had not been opened, but Zhuifeng took the imperial token of mochuan and went out of Kyoto with ease and drove the carriage all the way to the south. This is a very comfortable carriage, but it looks ordinary on the outside. It is no different from the ordinary carriage walking on the road, but it is inside. In the carriage, there is a soft couch, a small tea table, and two embroidered piers, just like a small sparrow with five internal organs. There is a shelf fixed on the tea table with a teapot on the shelf, which can ensure that the carriage does not pour out when driving, which makes people have to admire the ingenious mind of the designer. In order to avoid being conspicuous, all three people in the carriage changed their clothes. Now the identities of the three are miss, girl and boy. Chasing the wind sitting in front of the car, heard behind the car from time to time small as excited chatter, but rarely heard Shen Ning''s voice. The strings of his whole body were taut and tight. Although he was driving a carriage, his ears were always erect, and his eyes were more alert to look left and right. Xiao Ru, who was sitting in the carriage, was very excited. This is the first time she left Kyoto when she was so old. She only felt that her eyes were not enough. She lifted up the curtain of the window, kept looking out, pulling Shen Ning''s sleeve and asking questions. When she saw the farmer farming in the nearby farmland, she would make a series of exclamations and ask how the man was as black as a coal ball. When she saw the scarecrow, she suddenly realized that she had been standing in the field all day, and it was no wonder that the sun had become a coal ball. Shen Ning is just leaning against the window, quietly looking out of the window, occasionally "um" a voice of approval. She now realized that Mo Chuan let her with small as the real purpose of the road. With Xiaoru, a girl who doesn''t know the sorrow of the world, is around her. Talking about the noise, her journey will not be boring and boring, and she has no time to grieve and feel sad for Chu Shaobai. Chasing the wind is totally different from her mood. He drove the carriage, his cheek twitching, listening to the silly words as small as those, eager to take off his socks to stop her chattering mouth. He did not understand, empress empress so clever a person, how can there be so stupid as a pig girl! Such a stupid girl, I''m afraid I can''t get married in this life! Who would be happy to marry a stupid pig as a daughter-in-law! The three of them stayed overnight in the morning. After a few days like this, they were safe. In order to be safe, the pursuit of the wind chose a crowded official road. In addition, the three people''s clothes were very ordinary, which did not attract people''s attention at all. Shen Ning knows that Chu Shaobai''s situation is not optimistic. It''s hard to say whether he can insist on getting a doctor. Naturally, he hopes to go to the place where the doctor lives as soon as possible. So on the way, chasing the wind didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Even at noon, they just bought some steamed buns by the roadside to fill their hunger. Xiao Ru still felt fresh and interesting for the first two days, but after two days in the carriage, she began to feel pain all over her body, especially her buttocks, which seemed to split several petals. When she stayed in the Inn at night, she could only sleep on her stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 So on the third day, when she was on the road again, she couldn''t sit still because of the pain in her buttocks. Shen Ning prepared a thick mattress for her to lie on the soft couch. But after a while, she got up again and looked at Shen Ning with a bitter face. "It''s not a pain in your butt. Why don''t you lie down?" Shen Ning feels strange. Small such as red face way: "sit buttock ache, but lie down, I here and uncomfortable." She rubbed her chest with her hands. Shen Ning slightly surprised, looking at her full chest, can not help being teased by her smile. Xiao Ru is already approaching the age of Ji Ji. She is very well developed. If she lies on the couch like this, coupled with the bumps of the carriage, she will definitely bump her chest. "It''s stupid to chase the wind. I can''t even catch a carriage. It''s really shocking!" Xiao Ru can''t help but complain that, except for her butt, her whole body is aching and her bones seem to be falling apart. The wind chaser''s mouth twitched for a while. He did drive the carriage very fast in order to catch the road. But the faster the carriage ran, the more bumpy it was. He was not a fairy. He could make the carriage run fast and steady! Damned stupid girl, how could she do so much about her? The empress sat in the carriage with her, but she didn''t complain for half a word. "Well, it''s been hard for you these days. Let''s find a place to have a good meal at noon and then go on the road." Shen Ning rubbed her head with some heartache. "Chase the wind. If you pass any town, you will stop and let''s have a rest." She raised her voice and said to the outside of the car. "Yes, Emperor Miss Huang. " The pursuit of the wind followed his mouth and changed his mouth in a hurry. Shen Ning said with a smile, "I''m Miss Shen, not Miss Huang." "Yes, Miss Shen." Chasing the wind can''t help but sweat. At noon, the car was driven into a town by the wind. It was not a small town, but densely populated, and the streets were bustling with pedestrians. Xiao Ru can''t help getting excited, lying on the window looking at the scenery, suddenly smell the smell of food floating in the air, and his stomach suddenly growls. In the past three days, she has hardly eaten a warm meal. Her lunch is either steamed bread or steamed buns. Sooner or later, she eats candied snacks brought out of the palace. Although delicious, it can not match the flavor of meat. "Miss, why don''t we have dinner in this restaurant?" As small as rubbing stomach, two eyes eager to look at that extraordinary style restaurant. "OK, this is it." Shen Ning smiles and orders to chase the wind to stop. Then she and Xiao Ru get off the carriage and move their legs and feet. She takes Xiao Ru into the restaurant. Chasing the wind directly tied the horse to the nearby tree. The horse was extremely fierce and ordinary people could not get close to it. He followed Shen Ning into the restaurant. Shen Ning wanted to go upstairs, but she was stopped by the waiter at the entrance of the stairs. Seeing that three people were dressed in ordinary clothes, the waiter looked a little indifferent. He said that the upstairs was full of customers, so that the three people could sit in the hall. Shen Ning can see at a glance that the shopkeeper is insincere. She is not angry. She has seen so many people who judge people by their appearance and look down on others with a dog''s eye. If she was angry with such people, she would have been very angry. "Well, then sit downstairs." She didn''t care. Chasing the wind frowned and glanced at the hall downstairs. There are all kinds of people, noisy and chaotic. How can we have dinner with these people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 "Bartender, you can only ask how much money you want for the elegant seats upstairs." Chasing the wind directly touched out a ingot of 20 liang of silver and threw it into the arms of the shopkeeper. This time, not only the bartender''s mouth is too big to close, but even the waiter and the shopkeeper are surprised. Although these three people were dressed in ordinary clothes, who could have thought that it was the God of wealth who didn''t show his face! "Yes, yes, three guests. Please come upstairs. This restaurant has the best seats." The waiter nodded and bowed, changed his face, and led the three people upstairs respectfully. Chasing the wind is just thinking about the emperor''s parting advice. In any case, we can''t let the empress suffer any injustice. However, Shen Ning gently frowned and turned around to the dining guests downstairs. She found that many people''s eyes were fixed on the chasing wind. This 20 Liang silver is not a small amount. It is enough to make a family of three live a well-off life for a year. Chasing the wind is 20 Liang silver, which will naturally attract other people''s attention. If you don''t disclose your wealth, you won''t get into trouble. Three people into the elegant seat, Shen Ning pull small as to sit down, chase the wind but stand on one side, facing small as straight stare. Does this stupid girl know what is the difference between superiority and inferiority? She dares to have dinner with the empress. It''s really It''s really "Chase the wind, you can sit down, we go out, there are not so many rules and attention." Shen Ning takes a look at chasing the wind. "I don''t dare. Miss Shen is my master. I can''t have dinner with him in any case. I just want to stand here." He replied. His voice is not big enough to be heard by Xiaoru. After that, he looked at Xiaoru from the corner of his eyes, and then found that Xiaoru was sitting there in a big way, just like he didn''t hear his own words. His heart was even more angry. Shen Ning knows that Zhuifeng is a man who knows the truth and rules. He says that he will never sit if he doesn''t sit. Therefore, he doesn''t force him to add a low table to his room. "Or you can sit at that table." She said. Chasing the wind, I dare to sit down. "Little girl, come here, too." At last he couldn''t hold back his voice. "Why are you sitting there?" Xiaoru looked at him strangely and cocked his nose. "I don''t like sitting with you. Seeing you, I can''t even eat." She choked to chase the wind with a word, her face flushed, staring at Xiao Ru, unable to speak. Chasing the wind doesn''t like Xiaoru, and Xiaoru doesn''t like chasing the wind. She didn''t know where this guy came from, but she remembered that it was this guy who soiled her new dress and scratched her chest. Although he was very happy to compensate several thousand Liang silver for her dowry, this can not change the bad impression of Xiaoru on him. She didn''t want to see his expressionless face carved out of wood. So along the way, she didn''t even say a word to Zhuifeng. Shen Ning looks at Xiaoru and Zhuifeng. Some of them have big heads. They are like enemies in their previous lives. No one looks at them well. She should not have put them together. She asked the waiter to order some of the most famous dishes in the restaurant. After a look at the wind, she remembered his hard work on the way. She not only had to drive for herself during the day, but also couldn''t sleep at night. She had to be alert all the time, and ordered him a pot of good wine to relieve his fatigue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 After a while, all kinds of food and wine were brought up, very rich and fragrant. Xiaoru''s saliva all flowed out, stretched out his chopsticks and threatened the dishes. Chasing the wind coughed: "as small as a girl." There was a hint of discontent in his eyes. "What for?" Xiao Ru glanced at him. "You are a girl. As a maid, you should let the master eat first. There is no reason why the master has not moved the chopsticks, and the girl should eat first." The wind is cold. "You Xiao Ru suddenly blushed. It''s not that she doesn''t know the difference between superiority and inferiority. She grew up with Shen Ning since she was a little girl. She thought Shen Ning was her own sister. In addition, Shen Ning was never formal to her. Sometimes she would forget herself. At this time, he was criticized in person by chase Feng, and his eyes were red and ashamed. "Xiao Ru, take these dishes to Zhuifeng. He helped us drive all the way. It was the hardest work. However, he also sent this pot of wine to him." Shen Ning rubbed Xiao Ru''s hair and comforted her with a smile. Small as the heart of a hundred reluctant, take up the dishes, to chase the wind in front of the heavy put. "Thank you very much, Miss Shen." Chasing the wind is not polite. He is so hungry that he grabs the steamed bread and eats it quickly. Xiao Ru can''t help but open his eyes and stare at the wind. She has never seen a person eat like chasing the wind, eat a big fist of steamed bread, he bit off half, two is one, that full of dishes, he pulled a few chopsticks plate empty. Oh, my God. Was he born from starvation? Xiao Ru''s chin is going to fall off. Chasing the wind ate eight steamed buns and four dishes in one breath. His belly swelled slightly. Instead of touching the pot of wine, he took up the teapot and poured it into his mouth. Wine can make a man lose his alertness, so he never drinks. When he was full of food and drink, he got up and stood in the corner, standing with his hands in silence. "I have dirt on my face?" Chase the wind to see small as two eyes have been staring at their own face, even rice did not eat, in the heart of wonder, raised his hand to touch a few faces, do not feel what, and then to small as a stare, no longer pay attention to her. Xiao Ru couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Seeing how fragrant Zhuifeng ate, she felt more hungry. "Xiao Ru, come and eat the dishes. You must like these dishes." Shen Ning pulls Xiaoru to sit down and takes a chopstick for her. She was secretly amused. It was strange that others were staring at Xiaoru so directly. It was strange that she could eat. It was really a wonderful flower to chase the wind. After eating, the three continued to drive, chasing the wind and driving a carriage, and soon left the town. Small as touching the bulging belly, sad face lying on the carriage board, do not want to move, because she moved, will not help vomiting out. "You greedy girl, who told you to eat so much, now you know it''s hard?" Shen Ning stares at her funny and angry. "Miss, I just look at the delicious food of chasing the wind. I feel very hungry and eat too much unconsciously Oh She did not finish a word, the carriage suddenly bumped, her face changed, almost vomit out. Shen Ning is busy patting on Xiao Ru''s back. "Chase the wind, you slow down on the road, as small as she ate too much, stomach discomfort, can''t stand bumps." She raised her voice. "Yes, Miss Shen." The sound of chasing the wind stopped and slowly rang, "however, we are being watched." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 "Oh?" Shen Ning''s eyes flashed. She lifted the curtain behind the carriage and looked back. She found that four horses were following their own carriages, and there were some men dressed up in the lake. She remembers the appearance and costumes of these four people. She once glanced at them in the lobby of a restaurant. They were sitting at a table drinking and eating. When they were chasing the wind and throwing silver to the shopkeeper, she saw the greedy eyes in their eyes. Xiao Ru also sat up and saw the four tough men, each with a fierce appearance, weapons pinned to their waists, and their faces turned white. She didn''t care about the pain in her stomach. She pulled back the curtain of the car and called to the chasing wind: "quick, quick! Hurry up and leave me alone! Don''t let these bad people catch up with our carriage Chasing the wind as if not smell, still driving the horse slowly walking, did not look at her. Xiao Ru, flushed with anger, exclaimed, "are you deaf? You must drive! If you let these bad guys fall into my hands I will fight with you! It''s all you''re not good at. The eldest lady often says that if you don''t show your money, you have to show off in the restaurant. Now, you''re in big trouble. You''re not slow. You If you don''t drive, I''ll do it! " The more she said, the more angry she was. Seeing that the four horses were getting slower and slower from their carriage, she gritted her teeth and rushed to snatch the whip in chase Feng''s hand. "Sit down for me Chase the wind deep sound a drink, turn back cold eyes stare to small as. Xiao Ru was frightened by his eyes, but she was not afraid of him. "Why are you so fierce! You have the ability to attack me, but not the ability to send bad people, you Ah, yes Her fingers had just touched the whip, and suddenly felt a strong force coming from the whip. She could not stand still. Her butt was butted on the car board, which made her tears come out. "You..." She pointed to chasing the wind, and was ready to scold. "As small as that!" Shen Ning stops her. Of course, she knew that the four people behind her had no good intentions, but her face was still calm. "Chasing the wind, can you get rid of these four tails?" "Haha, it''s more than enough for ten times more subordinates to deal with them." Chasing the wind is full of pride. Xiao Ru rolled a big white eye to him, and hummed: "the cow hide blows the beep sound, ten times is forty. If they really had forty people, you would have been scared down already?" Chasing the wind directly turned his head and didn''t answer the words, he was regarded as a deaf. Shen Ning said with a smile, "Xiao Ru, your arithmetic is so good that you know that ten times four is forty." She was afraid that the two people would continue to quarrel, so she boasted as small as a sentence, diverting her attention. Small if ran proud of the cocked nose: "this is the big miss you taught me, I certainly remember firmly." "You are so clever." Shen Ning said with a smile. Chase wind on the mouth did not say, but in the heart in disdain, this is what smart, four times is 40, they will, stupid girl is stupid girl, hum! "Miss Shen, do you want your subordinates to dismiss these four guys now?" Ask after the wind. Shen Ning looked at the four horses that were following her, and then looked at the pedestrians and vehicles on both sides of the road, and pondered for a moment. "Don''t worry about it. It''s not far from the town. I''m afraid they dare not do it. If you wait, you can go slowly. When they can''t hold their breath, you can send them away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 The carriage went on for about ten miles, and came to the edge of a dense forest. There was no one on the left or the right. Only the sound of horses'' hooves was heard behind. The four men of the river and lake ran after them and blocked in front of the carriage. Chasing the wind reined the horse, looked at the four men coldly, but did not speak. One of them raised his voice and exclaimed, "I opened this mountain and planted this tree. I want to fight here..." "I''ll buy you the road money!" The man did not finish his words, only heard a clear voice said, and then "Chi", a thing flew out of the carriage, hit his face. The man was surprised and pleased. He reached for it and took it in his hand. It was a stone the size of his fist. His nose was crooked when he was angry. "How dare you tease your uncle? I''m tired of living, aren''t you?" The man pulled out a copper mace from his waist and smashed it on the head of the chasing wind pocket. He saw that chasing the wind was dressed in ordinary clothes. He was thin and thin like a bamboo pole, and he had no two or two flesh on his whole body. Full of the thought that this mace could smash the head of chasing wind, but suddenly felt a pain in the wrist, as if it was broken. With a bang, something fell to the ground. The man looked down and saw a bloody broken palm with a copper mace in his hand. He was stunned for a long time. Subconsciously, he looked at his right hand and found that only his bare wrist was left. Then he realized that his palm had been separated from his wrist, and he immediately screamed like killing a pig. The other three were surrounded by the carriage, leaped into the carriage, and pulled off the curtain. When they saw Shen Ning and Xiao Ru in the carriage, they showed a charming smile. "I''m lucky today. I met three fat sheep. The appearance of these two girls is more important..." All of a sudden, I heard the man''s scream. When I looked back, I suddenly took a breath of cold air. The three men yelled in unison, drew out their steel knives one after another, and rushed to the chase wind fiercely. In the carriage, Xiao Ru saw the ferocious expressions on the faces of the men and the bright knives. She was so frightened that she shrank in the corner. I saw that one of them was going to chop his sword to the top of the wind chasing head, the other was cutting to chase the wind, and the third one was even more treacherous and even stomped down on his feet. Chasing the wind is like wood, it doesn''t move, it doesn''t react at all. Small as big, urgent. "Chase the wind, you flash! Flash! He''s going to cut off your head... " Her words suddenly stopped, because at this time, the chase wind suddenly moved, and his whip in his hand had already entangled a man''s neck. With another pull, the man''s neck and head were separated. A skull rolled to the ground, and the body without head shook and fell on the ground, splashing a piece of dust. Xiaoru''s eyes are about to pop out. She has never seen such a terrible picture in her life when she sees the person with a strange head and the blood splashing all over the ground. She is only frightened to see that her hands and feet are soft, and her expression of chasing the wind is like looking at the devil from hell. Chasing the wind is very cruel and merciless. His face was expressionless, the whip was thrown out again, and another man''s head moved home, and blood gushed out of the cavity. The remaining man saw that the blinking of his four companions turned into two deaths and one injury. He was scared to death. How dare he go forward to chase the wind again, he turned around and ran away, regardless of the life or death of his companion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Chasing the wind would not allow him to escape. With a slight hook on the handle of a single sword on the ground, the single sword flew to the fleeing man like a meteor. There was a terrible cry. The blade passed through his back, and the tip of the knife came out of the man''s chest. The man''s body shook and fell to the ground and died. Of the four, only the man with his right hand broken was left, his face as earthy and his legs like chaff. "Spare your life, don''t don''t kill me..." As soon as the voice fell, the right hand of chasing the wind came out and pinched his Adam''s apple. With a sound of explosion, the man''s eyes stood out and died. Chasing the wind only smelled a stink from the man. It turned out that when he was dying, his excrement and urine flowed together. With a frown on his brow, he flew up and kicked the man''s body away like a rag bag. "You How can you be so cruel? They They''re just trying to steal money, but you''re killing them! You You are more terrible than the devil As small as staring at the wind, looking at the four bodies on the ground, Wu freely gurgling blood, the earth on the ground is dyed red with blood. Even though she knew these four people were not good people, she could not help hating and afraid of chasing the wind when she saw that they died so miserably. Chase the wind still looks the same. As the emperor''s dark guard, he has encountered more dangers. It''s as common as eating tofu to kill a few people in this area. He also thinks that these four people are rookies in the river and they are not worth his effort. The aim he pursues is that he must be more fierce and ten times more ruthless than the enemy! One, one, two, one! Countless people have died in his hands over the years, worse than this. He gave a cold glance as small as a fuss, then raised his bloody whip and whipped it on the horse''s buttocks. "Drive!" Before the carriage could start, only the sound of "plopping" the heavy object fell to the ground. A sack of linen fell off the horse that the four men were riding on and was wriggling, as if there were some living things in it. "Ah, what is that?" Xiao Ru immediately uttered a exclamation. Chasing the wind, his eyes were frozen, and he was too lazy to pay attention to it. No matter what it was, he had nothing to do with him. His task was to protect the empress from damage, so he didn''t want to cause any trouble. He waved his whip again, ready to drive. "Wait a minute!" Shen Ning, however, hears a low "Wu" voice coming out of the bag, which seems to be a human voice. "Chasing the wind, there is someone in the sack!" She said. "Well." He answered lightly, but sat still in the carriage. "Someone? That must be a good man bound by four bad people. I''ll save him! " As soon as Xiaoru saw the indifferent look of chasing the wind, she was angry. Without waiting for Shen Ning to speak, she directly jumped out of the carriage and ran to the side of the sack to untie the knot on the bag. "Miss Shen, it''s important for us to go on our way. We''d better leave the irrelevant people and things alone?" Chasing the wind hesitated for a moment and finally said it. "Good." Shen Ning nodded, "when Xiao Ru releases the man, we will continue to drive." As soon as the sack was untied, there was indeed a man inside. But that person''s appearance actually lets three people all be in a daze. It was a five or six-year-old boy, who was bound into zongzi in all kinds of ways, with cloth in his mouth. He was pitifully looking at Xiaoru with a pair of black eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Xiaoru quickly took out the cloth from the little boy''s mouth, and then went to untie the rope on his body. "Ah, whose child are you? How can I be tied up like this? It''s a pity The little boy is so cute that she has a good feeling when she sees it. "Wuwuwu, sister, you help me. Those four bad people are good or bad. They lied to me and said that they would take me to my parents. As a result, they tied me up and put it in a sack. I I''m so scared... " As soon as the boy''s hands and feet were untied, he threw himself into Xiaoru''s arms and sobbed. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t be afraid. Those four bad guys are all dead. They won''t hurt you any more. What''s your name? Where do you live? Will my sister take you home Xiaoru has never dealt with such a small child. She was hugged by the little boy. Her heart was as soft as cotton. She wanted to kiss the little boy''s fat and white face. The little boy immediately burst into tears and laughed: "sister, you are so kind." His voice of "sister" with a childlike voice was even more itchy. She pulled the boy to stand up, patted the soil off his body, and pulled him to the front of the carriage. "Young lady, shall we send this young man back? How pitiful he is to be tied up by bad people when he is so young? " Shen Ning hasn''t spoken yet. Zhuifeng has opened her mouth coldly. "No "Why not!" Xiao Ru, like being stung by something, glared at the chasing wind. "Why don''t you have compassion at all? You said that killing people means killing people. Your heart is so cruel. Don''t you see how poor this young man is? " Chasing the wind gave the boy a cold glance. The little boy shivered and drew back to Xiaoru''s back. He held Xiaoru''s corner of clothes and whispered: "sister, I''m afraid that this man is more fierce than those four bad guys..." "Don''t be afraid. He dare not bully you with me." Xiaoru was busy holding his hand and comforting him. "Miss, let''s take the little boy home, will you?" She raised her face and looked at Shen Ning earnestly. Shen Ning''s eyes fell on the little boy''s face and said with a smile: "what''s your name? Where do you live? How old is this year? " The boy leaned out his head from behind Xiaoru, saw Shen Ning, his big eyes brightened, and his round chubby face showed a smile. "Sister, you are so beautiful, even better than the sister who saved me." Small such as complacent way: "this is my eldest lady, she found you in the sack, she also let me save you." "Really? Will you wait for me to grow up The little boy''s eyes were shining, and he forgot his fear of chasing the wind. He jumped to the front of the carriage. He climbed up the carriage with his short legs and tried to pounce on Shen Ning''s arms. Chasing the wind stretched out his hand, took the boy''s collar, frowned and threw him out of the carriage. "Little devil, stay away from my lady. You don''t even have hair. You know what a daughter-in-law is!" He is not angry. Although the boy is young, he is also a man. He has to guard the empress for his master. No man can touch the corner of Empress Dowager. "Wow The little boy sat on the ground and cried, "bad man, you are also a bad man, you bully me, Wuwu!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 His small face as white as powder with bright tears, crying as small as the heart is soft into water. She hugged the little boy and coaxed, "young master, don''t cry or cry. He is a bad man. We don''t pay attention to him. My eldest lady is a good person. Tell my eldest lady where you live and we will send you home." Hearing this, the little boy broke his tears into a smile and put his arm around Xiaoru''s neck. "Well, sister, you carry me into the carriage. I''m afraid that bad man will throw me down again, and my butt will hurt to death!" Small as to hold up the boy, some difficulty, strange way: "eh, how do you so heavy?" The boy''s mouth was flat, and he wanted to cry out: "sister, do you think I''m fat? Sobbing, people just eat more. " "Darling, don''t cry. I don''t think you are fat. You are so cute!" Xiao Ru put him on the carriage and pinched his fat white face. Seeing the wind chasing, she was ready to stretch out her hand again, protecting the little boy behind her and staring at the chase wind. "You are ashamed to bully a child Chasing the wind said with a cold face: "we must go on our way. We can''t send him home. If we put him here, there will be people who are in charge of business to send him." "What do you mean? You mean I''m nosy? You You are so cold-blooded and merciless. You don''t have any sense of humanity. If you say something, let''s send the little boy home. There is no one here. If we don''t care about him and leave him here, what should we do if wild animals come to eat him in the mountains? Since we have saved him, we must do a good deed to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Don''t you say, miss? " Small as pull Shen Ning''s sleeve, look at her eagerly. Shen Ning said with a smile, "even if we want to send him home, we should know where his home is. Do you still remember your name and where you live?" The little boy blinked his eyes. He looked innocent and lovely. He could not help but pinch his face. "My mother calls me Xiaobao. Sister, you call me Xiaobao. OK, home? My family lives in the city. There is a big and big house. There is a big sweet scented osmanthus tree in the yard. By the way, there is a pond in my yard. There are a lot of golden carp in it. It''s beautiful. If you send me home, I''ll give you all the carp, OK Xiao Bao said as he turned his black eyes. He wanted to rush to Shen Ning''s arms again. He coughed after the wind, which scared him immediately. His mouth was flat, and suddenly he cried again. "Xiao Bao miss her mother, Xiao Bao miss her father, Xiao Bao miss her home! I just want to sneak out to buy ice sugar gourd to eat. These four bad guys said they would send me home. As a result, they tied me up with ropes and gagged my mouth. It''s terrible. Are you also bad guys? Will you tie me with a rope "Xiaobao doesn''t cry or cry. We''re not bad people. We won''t tie you. My eldest lady is the best. She will send you home." Small as the heart melted, took out a handkerchief to help him wipe tears, holding in his arms to comfort him. "Xiao Ru, do you know where his home is?" Shen Ning asked. "Ah? Didn''t he just say that? His family is in the city. There is a big house, osmanthus tree and pond. Let''s go to the city and ask about it, won''t we As small as not thinking about cableway. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Chasing the wind coldly snorted: "hum, it''s easy to say! Which city do you know he''s in? What''s the name of the house, osmanthus tree and pond? Which family doesn''t have these two things Xiaoru was asked, and could not answer a word. "I I... " She gaped. "Sister Xiaoru, you said you wanted to send Xiaobao home. What you said, you can''t ignore your words. Whoa!" Xiaobao is crying more and more in Xiaoru''s arms, and his shoulder is pumping. One head of Xiaoru has become two big ones. "If Xiaobao doesn''t cry, my sister will take you home." Having said that, where is the little boy''s home? As small as a black eye. "Miss, what should I do? He is too young to tell where his home is. How can we send him back? " Shen Ning''s lips slightly pursed and said with a smile, "I don''t know what to do. People are what you want to save. You can do it yourself." "You know you''ve saved a big trouble now," he said coldly "Xiao Bao is not a big trouble!" Xiao Ru glared at the wind, and then coaxed the little boy in her arms: "Xiao Bao, think about it again, which city is your home in? What''s the name of that city? And what''s the name of your house? If you make it clear, my sister will take you home at once Xiao Bao blinked his eyes, a face of ignorance, just shook his head. "The city is the city. Are there many cities? The house is my home. Sister, what you ask is strange. Xiaobao can''t understand it. " Small such as anxious straight pull hair, had to ask Shen Ning for help: "Miss, you think of a way, you are so smart, there must be a way." Shen Ning shook her head and said, "I''m not a God in the sky. I''m good at calculating. Let''s take him on the road first. After we finish our work, we can find a way to help him find his family." She said with a smile, "Xiaobao, we have very important things to do now. We can''t send you home immediately. Would you like to follow us first?" "Xiaobao will!" Little BMW didn''t cry, he wiped his nose and tears with the back of his hand and wiped it on Xiaoru''s clothes. Xiao Ru''s face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd. "Miss Shen, are we really going to take this boy with us?" Chasing the wind can''t believe staring at Xiaobao, full stomach is not willing. Where did this kid come from! "Well, he''s very sad to be alone. If you don''t take him on the road, will you leave him here? Just like Xiao Ru said, if he meets a bad person or some wild animal comes, it will be bad to eat him. Since we have saved him, we should do our best to the end. " Shen Ning looked light and raised her eyelashes: "chasing the wind, do you have any opinion?" Comments! Chase the wind in the stomach said aloud, but he raised the whip, to small as stare: "get in the car!" He is now more and more small, such as the more unpleasant, this girl is simply a troublemaker, what skills also have, but like to find trouble. Xiao Ru also glared back at him and climbed into the carriage. She was not afraid of this guy. The carriage went on. "Xiaobao, try this thousand layer cake. It''s fragrant, soft, glutinous and sweet. You must like it. There''s plum blossom cake. You''ve never eaten it. Come on, have one." Xiaoru opens the bag, takes out all kinds of candied cakes, piles them on the table, and gives them to Xiaobao like a treasure. But no matter what she brought to that treasure, Xiao Bao always shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "You don''t like sweet food? Try this salty pastry. It''s thin and crisp. My eldest lady likes it best. " Xiaoru takes out several kinds of snacks for him, but Xiaobao still shakes his head and doesn''t eat it. "If you don''t like to eat cakes, there are also Pinzi candy and zongzi sugar, and you don''t eat them either? How about some fruit preserves? This pear meat is my favorite. Would you like to try one? " Xiao Ru''s patience is particularly good, but no matter what she takes, how soft language to cajole people, Xiaobao seems not interested. "You don''t eat this, you don''t eat that. What do you like to eat? Tell my sister, I''ll buy it for you Small as still not angry, continue to say with a smile. Xiao Bao flattened his mouth and sobbed. "I I don''t eat anything I miss my mother, I miss my father, I want to go home... " As soon as he cried, Xiaoru''s heart softened. He took him into his arms, patted him on the back, coaxed: "good Xiaobao, good Xiaobao, don''t cry. When my eldest lady is finished, I''ll send you home to see your father and your mother right away, OK?" Xiao Bao blinked his tears and said, "but the man outside is so fierce He is more fierce than those four bad guys. Xiaobao is afraid that he will hit me and scold me... " "With my sister there, he would never dare to beat you and scold you. Xiaobao, don''t cry. My eldest lady can tell a story. If she tells you a story, you won''t cry, OK?" "Good, good. Xiao Bao likes to listen to stories best." Small BMW tears into a smile, two big eyes flashing tears flicker to Shen Ning. Shen Ning said with a smile: "OK, I''ll tell you a story. An old man met a wolf while he was on his way. The wolf was chased by the hunter very quickly. He begged for help. The old man pitied the wolf and put it in a sack. A while later, the hunter came and asked if he had seen a wolf. The old man shook his head, and the hunter went on chasing after him. Mr. wolf untied the sack and put the hunter out. Then, the wolf said that he would repay the old man well. Guess how did the wolf repay the old man Xiao Ru and Xiao Bao all listen to God, Xiao Bao blinks and doesn''t speak. "The wolf must have given the old man a lot of pearls, didn''t he?" Shen Ning shook her head with a smile and said, "the wolf was grateful to the old man and said that, he opened his mouth and ate the old man into his stomach." "Ah Xiao Ru sent out an angry exclamation: "the wolf has no conscience! The old man saved it, but he ate the Savior Shen Ning nodded: "yes, the wolf has no conscience, but it''s a beast. It''s strange that the old man didn''t know whether he was saving a human or an animal. So Xiaoru, when you want to save people in the future, you must open your eyes to see clearly. Don''t save a white eyed wolf. When you come to the head, you will become a snack in the wolf''s stomach." She said with a smile, while pouring a cup of tea to Xiaobao''s mouth, laughing: "Xiaobao, thirsty, don''t listen to the story, drink some water." Xiaobao unconsciously drank two mouthfuls, blinked his eyes and said: "beautiful sister, as small as sister, Xiaobao is not a white eyed wolf. If you save me, I will repay you well." "Ha ha!" Xiao Ru laughs and kneads his stomach. After rubbing his stomach, he rubs Xiao Bao''s head. "Oh, Xiaobao, you are so cute. My eldest lady only tells stories, not the truth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Shen Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile, "yes, this is a story. It can''t be true." She looked at Xiaobao with a smile: "you haven''t told us, how old are you this year?" Xiao Bao''s eyes turned: "five No, six years old. " Shen Ning touched his head with a smile, but did not speak. Xiao Ru, however, seemed to take a cold breath and looked at Xiaobao with a strange look. "Sister, is there anything dirty on Xiao Bao''s face?" Xiao Bao touched his face in wonder. "Xiaobao, why do you lie?" Xiao Ru blurted out. "I How can I lie? " Said the little BMW, blinking again. "You, you are lying! When you talk, your eyes turn to the right and up. The first lady told me that when people tell the truth, they will look at each other directly, and their eyes will not turn randomly. But if a person tells a lie, he can''t help turning his eyes to the upper right. I saw it very clearly just now. You are lying! " Xiaoru looked at Xiaobao angrily: "you are so young, you learn to lie, this habit is not good at all!" Xiao Bao suddenly laughed. "As small as sister, you are so smart. Beautiful sister, you are more intelligent. I just told a little lie casually and I was seen by you. You are really amazing." Small such as Leng Leng looking at him, suddenly feel that he has something different. She can''t help leaning towards Shen Ning. Xiaobao is still smiling. He winks at Xiaoru: "Xiaoru sister, your body is fragrant. Xiaobao wants you to hold it." He opened his arms and threw himself into Xiao Ru''s arms. Xiao Ru screamed and jumped up. "You Why do you look like It''s like growing up? " Her voice trembled. Xiaobao stopped, straightened out his small chest, and said with a smile, "as small as a sister, your eyes are very good." Xiaoru found that he was really a little taller, and even his facial features seemed to have grown a little bit. Originally, his face was round and lovely like a steamed stuffed bun, but now he has a beautiful face, which seems to be seven or eight years old. "What happened?" Hearing Xiao Ru''s scream, chasing the wind rushed into the carriage. Before he could stand firm, he suddenly felt numb in his chest and could not move at once. He lowered his eyes and saw Xiao Bao''s right fist hit the Tanzhong acupoint on his chest. "Xiaobao! What are you doing? " Xiaoru screams again, and wants to rush to it. She is pulled by Shen Ning. Shen Ning said faintly: "haven''t you seen it yet? We also saved a white eyed wolf. " "White eyed wolf! Miss, you say he, he, he will harm us Xiao Ru''s eyes burst out with surprise. "Isn''t that obvious? Chasing the wind has been restrained by him. What do you think he will do to us next? " Shen Ning stares at her in a bad way. "But he He is still a child I can''t believe it. "Child? If you take a closer look, is he really a child? " Shen Ning sneered. Xiao Bao giggled and shook his shoulders. He could only hear the crackling sound of his bones, and he was a little taller. "It''s better for a beautiful sister to have a better vision. Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to find out." He smiles and blinks at Shen Ning. "Who are you? Why cheat us? You What do you want to do? " At this time, Xiao Ru is blunt, but she can see that Xiao Bao has no good intentions. Although she is afraid, she still musters up her courage to block in front of Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "If you want money, we''ll give you money. If you take the money, go quickly!" As small as a quiver. It''s strange to say that although Xiaobao is a little longer, she looks like a child under ten years old. Her height is much higher than him. But for some reason, Xiaoru feels that there is an indescribable evil in Xiaobao''s eyes. When she was staring at him, she felt like a hungry wolf staring at its prey, which made her shiver and chill in her heart. "Silver? Who needs that thing? It''s smelly and hard. " Xiao Bao walked up two steps with a smile and pointed to Shen Ning: "I want this beautiful sister My life He said with a smile. "You, you..." Xiaoru was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything. It was so easy to hold out a sentence: "why! My eldest lady and you have no grudge? You, why do you... " "Hee hee, there are so many. Why, beautiful sister, how do you want to die? It''s a pity that if you don''t have a good choice, you can still have a good choice. If you don''t have a good-looking medicine, you''ll have to take the second one Xiaobao took out a small medicine bottle and threw it on the ground. His smile was still naive and lovely, but his words were cruel and cruel, and he could hear them as small as the cold hairs on his whole body. "You You are not a man! You are the devil! Little devil As low as a shrill cry. "Devil? That''s a good title. I like it. " Xiao Bao tilts his head and smiles innocuously. But now his smile is as small as his eyes, which is more terrible than the devil. "Miss, you run, I I''ll hold him down! Run Small such as the courage of the whole body, open arms to Xiaobao. Xiao Bao flashed lightly, and her right foot was hooked. Xiao Ru then threw herself on the ground. She reached out her hands and held Xiaobao''s foot tightly. "Miss, run, run!" "Run? Beautiful sister, do you think you can run away? " Xiaobao allows Xiaoru to hold his leg, but he tilts his head and looks at Shen Ning with a smile. Shen Ning stood in the same place and didn''t move. Her face was still so calm that she couldn''t see a little panic. "Why, sister, you don''t seem to be afraid at all? Do you think Xiaobao is so cute that he can''t kill people? " Xiaobao took something out of his arms and slowly stretched it out to be a long thin steel wire. as like as two peas, he smiles and says to Shen Ning, "if you don''t want to take medicine, sister, if you don''t want to take medicine, I''ll be very kind. I''ll use this wire to hold your neck. If you push lightly, your beautiful head will fall from your neck, just like the four dead dogs outside. Do you love this kind of death?" As he spoke, he walked slowly towards Shen Ning. Although Xiao Ru holds one of his legs, he doesn''t seem to be affected at all when he walks. He is still the height of a child of seven or eight years old. However, his strength is so great that he can''t hold him when he is exhausted. "Please, you let my eldest lady go! If you want to kill me, my head will be cut off for you, Xiaobao. Don''t harm my eldest lady. I beg you... " As small as crying tears, snot DC, regret can not be a head hit to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Shen Ning looks at Xiao Bao and looks him up and down: "bone shrinking skill?" Xiaobao was a little surprised and then laughed: "pretty sister knows a lot, but the more people know, the more they don''t live long." His face is like a child''s innocent smile, but in his eyes is flashing a blade like cold light, murderous. Shen Ning is just standing there with all her flaws. She can''t see any fear. Xiaobao is stunned for a moment. He looks like a cat and a mouse in his eyes. He slows down and walks to Shen Ning. "Miss, run quickly..." Small such as see small treasure more and more close, the steel wire in the hand is stretched straight, the heart will jump out. Her voice stopped in summer. Because all of a sudden, she saw a silver flash in front of her eyes, like a rain of flowers falling all over the sky. "Chi! Whew! Whew The sound of a large piece of silver needle into the meat. "Ah Xiaobao''s face showed a puzzled expression, and then sent out a long shrill howl. He fell to the ground and rolled endlessly. Xiao Ru doesn''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, Xiaobao turns into meat on the chopping board. She gets up from the ground and is stunned. Shen Ning takes a step forward with a smile and reaches out her right foot on Xiaobao''s shoulder. Xiaobao immediately sends out a more painful cry. "White eyed wolf, does the peacock taste good when it opens its screen?" She was staring at the little treasure on the ground with a smile, but there was no sympathy in her eyes. Xiao Bao''s eyes turned white with pain. His teeth bit his lips, but he couldn''t speak. He is still a child of seven or eight years old, but in the eyes of Xiaoru, he is no longer the lovely little boy of Yuxue, but a vicious little devil. She no longer thinks he is pitiful. "You white eyed wolf, we saved you, but you want to kill my eldest lady. You are not a human being, you are an animal!" Xiao Ru rushed to him and slapped him hard in the face. "Kill me, you kill me!" Xiao Bao clenched his teeth and squeezed a few words from his teeth. "You say, who are you? Why do you harm my eldest daughter? " Cried Xiao Ru. "Xiao Ru, don''t ask. If you ask him, he won''t say anything." Shen Ning said faintly, her eyes fell on the teacup: "strange, I gave him to drink herbal tea, how did it not work? Fortunately, the peacock opens its screen very well. " Xiaoru was stunned for a moment, then reacted: "Miss, you have long found that the little white eyed wolf is not a good man? You gave him the medicine long ago? Did you tell him the story of the white eyed wolf on purpose Shen Ning said with a smile: "yes, do you think my master is not as good as your apprentice?" "It''s stupid. I should have thought of it. I can see it. You must have seen it. The little white eyed wolf cheated us from the beginning, didn''t you? Miss, how did you find out that he was a bad man Asked Xiao Ru curiously. "Well." Shen Ning nodded, "but he is not a little white eyed wolf. He looks very small now because he has used a rare bone shrinking skill. When you hold him, you said he was very heavy. I was surprised at that time. How much can a child of five or six years old weigh? Later, when I asked him how old he was and where he lived, he didn''t answer the question. It doesn''t look like the IQ of a five or six-year-old child. A child of five or six years old answers questions and answers. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Small such as suddenly realized, hard patted his forehead: "maid is really stupid, at that time did not see." Shen Ning said: "later, when you got on the bus, you took a lot of cakes and preserves for him to eat, but he didn''t eat any of them. This makes people even more suspicious. How can a child not like candy and snacks? I paid attention to him, and found that his eyes were always around me, and he didn''t have the slightest salivation for those fruits and snacks. What a child''s eyes could be? Therefore, I knew that the little white eyed wolf was not simple, so I gave him a cup of medicinal tea, but it didn''t work. That''s why I was wronged and pursued the wind. " Chasing the wind was pointed and the acupoints couldn''t move, but the ears and eyes could see and hear clearly. Just now when he saw that Xiaobao was stepping forward to kill Shen Ning, he was so anxious that his eyes were about to crack, and his heart was full of blood. If he can move hands and feet, the first thing he wants to kill is the little white eyed wolf, and the second is Xiaoru! Up to now, he is still staring at Xiao Ru with fierce eyes, wheezing and panting. But Xiaoru didn''t notice him at all. "Miss, what''s your peacock opening the screen? So powerful! I didn''t see your hands. How could these needles fly to the little white eyed wolf all of a sudden? Ha ha, the white eyed wolf turns into a hornet''s nest in a twinkling of an eye. How interesting it is Xiao Ru clapped her hands and said with a smile. "Well, keep it secret for the time being." Shen Ning smiles and looks down at Xiao Bao on the ground. Xiao Bao''s face was blue and purple. Listening to Shen Ning''s master and servant''s teasing at themselves, his lungs were going to explode. "White eyed wolf, do you want to die now and feel very miserable?" Shen Ning suddenly said. Xiao Bao bit his lips and closed his eyes tightly. He really wants to die now. If he still has strength, he will definitely bite the poison pill in his mouth and kill himself, but he has no strength at all. Just now when the peacock opened the screen, he was not on guard. The big silver needle at least penetrated into his body for several dozens. Each needle was fed with a special medicine, which made him painful, itchy and weak. He could not survive or die. "You want my head, but I don''t want your head. I won''t let you die." Shen Ning said slowly. Xiao Bao suddenly felt numb and opened his eyes to see Shen Ning''s smile. Somehow, a chill came out of his heart. "You What are you going to do to me? " It took him a lot of effort to say these words. "Of course I won''t do anything to you, but it''s too cheap to let you go? So, I will give you a life-long unforgettable lesson. In the future, don''t pretend to be a child to deceive people. This is not a good habit, you know? " Shen Ning said with a smile, and the cat patted his head. Xiaobao''s heart was colder than before. He had never been afraid of anything. But somehow, seeing the girl''s smile in front of him, he suddenly felt that the girl was so terrible! "Xiaobao, don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you, let alone beat you and scold you, hee hee." Shen Ning stands up with a smile. Xiaobao couldn''t help but shiver. He looked at Shen Ning and hissed: "what are you going to do?" Shen Ning blinks. "Xiao Ru, take off the clothes of the little white eyed wolf, and leave none of them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Shen Ning''s words made Xiao Bao and Xiao Ru stay. Xiaoru is very obedient, and she quickly takes off Xiaobao''s clothes according to Shen Ning''s instructions. Xiaobao was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears and glared at Shen Ning. It was not until Xiaoru picked up his coat and revealed his fine skin and white meat. The wind blew on his chest, and he realized what had happened. God, he would rather die than suffer such humiliation! Shen Ning looks at him with flaws. Seeing his red face, she laughs. "I can''t see that the little white eyed wolf still has a little sense of shame. You can see that he blushes, but he just takes off your clothes. What are you shy about? Do you wear clothes when you come out of your mother''s stomach?" "I I''m going to kill you... " Xiao Bao gnaws his teeth. "Next time, you don''t have a chance this time." Shen Ning smiles indifferently and says to Xiaoru: "continue to pick." "Yes, miss." Xiao Ru went to pick up his pants again. It''s just a little boy. She''s not embarrassed, so she''s very quick. "I will not let you go! You Wait for you to die under my hand. I will never let you die comfortably. I will torture you with the most vicious method in the world, and I will... " Xiaobao saw that Xiaoru''s hand was undoing his trouser belt, and his whole person was not well. His beautiful and lovely face was red like purple eggplant, and his eyes protruded out and hissed. "Xiao Ru, his mouth is dirty. Plug his mouth with socks!" Shen Ning said again. "Yes, miss." Xiao Ru grinned and picked up the socks just taken off to plug Xiaobao''s mouth. Xiao Bao was so angry that his stomach was about to burst. He glared at Shen Ning, hoping that he could not pierce a hole in her face with his eyes. Shen Ning looked at him with a smile and said, "wait a minute. Use the socks to chase the wind." "Ah? Why? " Small as a face puzzled. "Well, it''s quite delicious." Shen Ning said with a smile. The face of chasing the wind is red like purple eggplant. His red face saw Xiao Ru come to his side, take off his shoes, and go to take off his socks. "This What a smell! Chase the wind, how long have you not washed your feet? Well, miss, I''m going to be smoked and vomited... " Small such as only took off a sock chasing the wind, can''t stand to turn his head. Chasing the wind is embarrassing. He really can''t remember how long he hadn''t washed his feet. During this period, he had been frying herbs and boiling herbs at Zhang Taiyi''s house, guarding Chu Shaobai, not to mention feet, and never even took a bath. "All right, put it in the mouth of the white eyed wolf." Shen Ning is also holding her respiratory tract. Xiao Bao''s eyes are about to stare out. He looks at Xiao Ru with his socks on his face. He just wants to open his mouth and scold him. Suddenly, Xiaoru puts his socks into his mouth. "Ouch His chest suddenly turned blue. "Keep taking off." Shen Ning Dao. As small as agile hands and feet, in the twinkling of an eye Xiaobao grilled left only a pair of underpants. "Miss, do you want to take it off?" Although the other side looks like a seven or eight year old boy, but if you take it off again, Xiaoru is also a little embarrassed. "Take off!" "Maidservant Servant... " Xiao Ru blushed. "I''ll do it!" All of a sudden, a big hand with a clear bone knot stretched out and smoothed down Xiaobao''s underpants. It was chasing the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 After being hit by the acupoints, Zhuifeng has been using his internal power to rush the acupoints. As a dark guard, he has a set of magic methods to solve the acupoints by himself. The last time he was surprised by Chu Shaobai''s plot, he solved it by himself. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru are relieved to see that the wind chasing has restored their freedom of movement. But then "Ah Xiao Ru made a long exclamation and covered her face with her hands. Although Xiao Bao is still young, she is a boy after all. She is embarrassed to see her naked body. Shen Ning looks at Xiao Bao with a smile. Xiao Bao was choked up and couldn''t speak. His whole body was chilly, especially when he saw Shen Ning''s eyes swinging around his body. He was ashamed and angry to die. However, when he saw Shen Ning''s malicious expression, he suddenly felt something bad. Damn it! She doesn''t want to turn herself into a eunuch, does she? If it is, he would rather die! "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" He wriggled his body desperately, making a voice of anger and fear. Only heard Shen Ning smile and said: "chase the wind, you drive the carriage to the place where there are many people, and then hang the little white eyed wolf without clothes on the tree, so that the passers-by can have a look at the naked appearance of the white eyed wolf." What?! No! He doesn''t want it! Xiao Bao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of fear. Chasing the wind is a bit unexpected. According to his intention, he wanted to kill the boy with a knife, but the empress didn''t mean to kill him, so he couldn''t export it. However, he thought again, the empress''s move is more insidious than taking the boy''s life! "Yes, Miss Shen, there is a town ahead. How about hanging him on the gate?" After thinking about the wind, he added another sentence. "Very good, chasing the wind, you are more and more flexible now." Shen Ning praised him with a smile. Xiao Bao''s eyes turned white and nearly fainted. "Let me die! Let me die! I would rather die than suffer such humiliation There was an angry roar in his heart. Unfortunately, none of the three men in the carriage could hear. A snow-white body was hung high above the city gate. Xiaobao has been completely fainted by gas. He didn''t even know how he got hung up. But when he woke up in a daze, he heard a lot of talk around him. "Tut Tut, it''s really a declining trend in the world. Nowadays, even children have become shameless!" "No, it doesn''t look like a poor man who can''t afford to wear clothes." "He did a bad thing and was picked up! Tut, at such a young age, I feel that someone else is going to be a flower picking robber, which is really a shame to my family! " Xiaobao opened his eyes and saw that under him were dense heads, all looking up at himself. As soon as the wind blows, his body is shaking and chilly. He was quick witted and remembered that he had been cleaned up before he fainted. He almost fainted when he was in the dark. "Help! Let me down He wanted to scream, but his mouth was stuffed with a sock which was more sour and smelly than salted fish, so that he almost vomited it out of his mouth. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" He struggled like a fish. This twist, he found that there was a sign on his neck, but he could not see what was written on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 I saw everyone pointing at him, a face of scorn and irony, but no one put him down. He is now like a stinky salted fish hanging on the gate of the city. He is allowed to watch and see from head to foot. There is no shelter at all. That strange vision made him feel ashamed. He would like to die at the gate of the city. He had never had a moment of shame like this in his life. When he could not survive or die, a group of men in black separated from the crowd and went to the bottom of the gate and looked up. "Ah! It''s the little Lord "My God, how can the young master become like this?" "Come on, let the young master down!" The man in black recognized Xiaobao hanging on the gate of the city. Qi Qi''s face changed. As soon as Xiaobao heard the voice of his familiar subordinates, he was even more embarrassed. His eyes turned white and fainted again. Whether it is true or false dizziness, in this kind of embarrassment to the extreme, it is better to faint and know nothing. When Xiaobao wakes up again, the poison needle on his body has been sucked out by the man in black under him with a magnet. It is no longer numb and itchy, and his limbs have recovered strength. I think he has taken the medicine to understand the Sutra. He moved his body, suddenly sat up from the bed, and found that he was back in the familiar place. Jumping out of bed and shaking his neck, he took a deep breath. He was only seven or eight years old, and his body began to change. He became tall and tall, and finally he became a tall and slender young man with a face like a completely different person. Even if Shen Ning and Xiao Ru see his face, they absolutely can''t recognize the enchanting eyebrows. The face with angry murderous spirit is that Jade Snow lovely, beautiful little treasure. He picked up a piece of clothes and put it on, but the hot feeling on his face was always lingering. Although it was his seven or eight year old body, he still felt unbearable. "Girl, wait for me! If I can make you die properly, I will... " He grinned and grinned. "Ahhh! Aahhhh Shen Ning in the carriage suddenly sneezed twice. She looked out of the window suspiciously and didn''t find the wind blowing. Xiao Ru quickly turned out a cloak and put it on her body. "Miss, why do you want to hang the little white eyed wolf from the tree? He is so bad, why don''t you kill him with one knife? Isn''t it too cheap to let him go like this? What if he comes back to take revenge on you? " As small as holding his chin, he can''t solve the problem. Chasing the wind is whipping the car''s hand slightly a meal, also followed by erect ears. He didn''t want to understand the truth. On this point, he agreed with Xiaoru''s idea that it would be better to kill him directly and get rid of everything. Shen Ning picks up something and hands it to Xiao Ru. "Have you ever seen this pattern?" It was a shoe on Xiaobao''s feet. The black upper was embroidered with a small cloud with dark purple thread on the upper. If it is not Shen Ning pointed out, small as really did not find. "Is this a lucky cloud? Is there anything strange? " As small as scratch the scalp, still confused. Shen Ning knew that she didn''t understand. She raised her voice and said, "chase the wind, you come in and have a look at this." Chasing the wind has long been curious, smell speech he reined the horse, into the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 At the sight of purple clouds on the vamp, the pupil of chasing the wind suddenly shrinks. "Zixiao Pavilion!" He blurted out, then looked nervously to the left and right, his face full of vigilance. "Well, you know Zixiao Pavilion, too?" Shen Ningqi said. She first heard of the name from Namco''s mouth. That night, the killer of Zixiao Pavilion sneaked into the post house. At that time, I''m afraid that if she was in the wrong position, she was hiding in the bed. She always thought that the person Zixiao pavilion was looking for was Namco, not her, but she never expected that she would meet someone from Zixiao Pavilion on the way out of Beijing, and the purpose was very clear. The other party wanted her life! "I know. I want to see this shoe again." Chasing the wind and swallowing saliva, the body is still tight, the whole body is in a kind of outbreak at any time in the alert. "Good." Shen Ning throws Xiaobao''s shoes to the wind. Chasing the wind took it in his hand and looked over and over for a long time. The more he looked, the more dignified he was. "I can conclude that the person who impersonates a child to assassinate you today is the killer in Zixiao Pavilion, and his level is not low. He is not an ordinary killer." Said chasing the wind. "Oh, how do you see that?" Shen Ning asked. "I just heard that the killers of Zixiao pavilion are mysterious and mysterious. Almost no one has ever seen their true faces. The only thing people know is that all of their killers have a sign, which is to embroider a cloud with purple thread in a humble place. Although the shapes of the clouds are similar, they represent the identity of the killers in the pavilion You see, the clouds on this shoe are five clouds, while the ordinary killer has only three clouds. " Chase the wind and pass the shoes to Shen Ning. Shen Ning has a look. It is really five small clouds. She recalls that she saw three purple clouds in the post house last time. "You''re right. I didn''t expect that the little white eyed wolf didn''t look big, but his status was not low." She thought. Zhuifeng said solemnly: "he should be old, but he uses a kind of bone shrinking skill which is rare in the martial arts. He can freely shrink his bones and become five or six years old. In fact, he should be at least 20 years old." "In your twenties?" Xiao Ru immediately uttered a exclamation, and her face was full of disbelief. She stammered at Zhuifeng: "are you, what you said true? He He still looks like a child? " "It''s true." Zhuifeng solemnly nodded to her: "although I have never practiced this kind of bone shrinking skill, I have heard of it. It is completely different from the common bone shrinking skill in the world. It can not only reduce the skeleton and make the body look like a child, but also can return to childhood. It is said that this kind of skill is called" shrinking bones and returning children ". It has been lost in the world for a long time. I just heard about it, but I have never heard of it Yes. It is said that it will take at least 20 years to practice Kung Fu to the point of shrinking bones and returning children. So if he started practicing this Kung Fu from the age of five or six, he would be at least twenty-five or six years old. " "Twenty five or six years old? So that Xiaobao is already a It''s a... " As small as stuttering can not say. "Well, he''s a grown man, not a child." Chasing the wind must be a tunnel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 As small as "woo" a sound, almost back breath. A man of twenty-five or six years old! At the thought that she had held this man in her arms and comforted him, she went to pick up his clothes, not only his clothes, but also his trousers! Originally she thought the other party was a five or six-year-old boy, but who thought that the other party was a big man! It''s a total loss! For a moment, she also wanted to find a seam to drill in. Chasing the wind ignored her and turned to Shen Ning. "Empress, do you know if you should ask Although there is no one on the left and right, chasing the wind still lowers the voice. "You ask." "How did you offend the people of Zixiao pavilion? As far as my subordinates know, although Zixiao Pavilion is a mysterious and unpredictable killer organization, they use money and other people to relieve disasters, but they do not accept all businesses. It is said that they never take business from the royal family. But the killer who can shrink his bones just now is clearly aiming at you. His purpose is to want your life, which is what I don''t understand. " Chase the wind now all want to understand, and to Zixiao pavilion''s assassination technique is more frightened. It is said that Zixiao Pavilion never fails to kill people, and it is impossible to prevent them. Today, he saw it with his own eyes. He was cheated by the Queen''s body. Now he''s lying in the carriage of a peacock. He''s lying in the front of the Queen''s body. He''s not even the Queen''s wife. He''s not the Queen''s wife. He''s not the only one. Even if the killer doesn''t kill himself and doesn''t protect him, what face will he have to live in this world? At the thought of it, he had a cold back and goose bumps. What he didn''t understand was why the killer of Zixiao Pavilion didn''t look for anyone, but found Shen Ning! Fang Ming knows who she is, but she still has a single mind to kill her. If she really gets involved in Zixiao Pavilion, it will be a big problem that can''t be thrown away. It can be said that it will be endless trouble. If the assassination fails, it will soon follow, and the next one will be more and more serious, and more and more defenseless. The other side is in the dark, your side is in the light, the number of the other side is unknown, but only one of you can master martial arts. How can we protect the Queen''s safety?! It''s a big headache for him. As for the questions he asked, not only did he not understand them, but also Shen Ning could not understand them. The only thing she could think of was the attempted assassination in Zixiao Pavilion last time. Was it her that they targeted last time? Not Namco? "I don''t know. When I was in the post house last time, a group of killers from Zixiao Pavilion broke into the post house and assassinated the people in Namco. At that time, a killer tried to kill me, but he was killed by Namco. Do they think I''m from Namco? So it didn''t work last time, so do it again? " She thought it was the only reason. She doesn''t know martial arts, has no enemies, and has no contact with people in the lake. How can she attract the attention of Zixiao Pavilion killers? She was also puzzled. Chasing the wind shook his head and said, "it can''t be this reason. The people in Zixiao pavilion are very well informed. Although you are married to the emperor soon, the killers of Zixiao Pavilion must know that they are not mistaken. This is an organized and planned assassination!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Small such as suddenly the machine clever beat a shiver. "Do you mean that they didn''t hurt the first lady this time, and will do it again?" She shuddered. Chasing the wind looked serious and nodded his head. "Empress, no matter what the reason is, since the killer of Zixiao Pavilion is after you, my subordinates want to suggest that we should go back to Beijing immediately and ask the emperor to send more people to protect your safety. There is only one person under me. I''m afraid you can''t protect your mother well." He told the truth, in the face of the mysterious and unpredictable Zixiao Pavilion, he was not sure. Shen Ning refused his proposal without thinking about it. "Back to Beijing? No, I''m going to find a miracle doctor. I won''t give up halfway. If I go back to Beijing now, Shaobai will not be saved! " "But, madam, your safety is very important. If the killer of Zixiao Pavilion comes back, I''m really not sure..." Chasing the wind also wants to persuade. Shen Ning didn''t wait for him to finish. She said firmly on her face: "don''t worry, the killer won''t appear in a short time." "That''s impossible. The killers of Zixiao Pavilion will never give up if they fail to achieve their goals." Zhuifeng frowned, "if my subordinates had known his identity as Zixiao Pavilion, I would have killed him with a knife, and then melt his corpse, so that the people of Zixiao Pavilion could not find him." The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. "Chasing the wind, I didn''t say he would give up the goal, just said that he would not kill me again in a short time." Shen Ning Yang raised his eyebrows and faintly laughed: "Xiao Ru asked me why I didn''t kill him with a knife, because I know that if we really kill him, we will get into big trouble that can''t be thrown away. It was because I found out that he was from Zixiao pavilion that I released him. You think, since this is an organized and conspiracy assassination, if he disappeared quietly, the people in Zixiao pavilion would not think that we did this? Can their people spare me? Definitely not. They''ll come out and stay with me. So, I just don''t kill him. I let him go and humiliate him in that way. If you were him, would you tell others such a disgrace? " After hearing this, Zhuifeng opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. "Surely you will not?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. Chasing the wind and nodding, this kind of disgrace to the extreme, he would like to rot to the stomach, more impossible to tell anyone. "Since he won''t tell anyone else, he will surely come to me for revenge next time. However, he was struck by my peacock. Mo Chuan said that the medicine in the needle was specially refined. Even if there is an antidote in his organization, it is not so easy to completely cure his poison. After he has recovered his wound and cured his poison, it is estimated that we have already invited the miracle doctor back to the palace. What are we afraid of him for? " Shen Ning said with a smile. Her words immediately reassured Zhuifeng. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. The heart in his voice fell into his stomach. "However, we still need to be more careful along the way. As a girl, you''d better put away your kind heart and stop trying to save people. You almost killed the queen this time, do you know?" The wind chasing board started to look at Xiao Ru. If it were not for Xiaoru''s being a girl, he would have taught her a lesson. Xiaoru was ashamed and regretful, and she cried out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 "Miss, I''m sorry for you. It''s all the servants who are not good. It''s the servants'' fault. In the future, I''ll never save anyone. No matter who it is, I won''t save any of them!" Xiao Ru burst into Shen Ning''s arms with tears. Shen Ning touched her hair and comforted her: "Xiao Ru, it''s not your fault. You are right to save people. When you meet good people, you should save them. In this world, there are always more good people than bad people, right? Even if we save another white eyed wolf, we will take off his wolf skin next time and make you a wolf skin mattress. You can sit under your buttocks every day, OK "Good!" Xiao Ru was made to laugh with tears. Because of the accident, when he was on his way again, chasing the wind became very cautious and cautious. He did not dare to close his eyes every night, for fear that an accident would happen if he did not pay attention. A little bit of wind and grass, he immediately widened his eyes and looked around vigilantly. Within two days, he became a pair of panda eyes, deep concave eye socket, look haggard, eyes are full of blood, the whole person is thinner, like a bamboo pole carrying clothes, the wind a little bit stronger, can blow him away. Although Shen Ning said that the killer of Zixiao pavilion would not come back in a short time, Zhuifeng didn''t dare to be slack when he thought of the emperor''s instructions before he left. "Chasing the wind, you don''t have to fight like this. If you don''t sleep like this, in case the real killer comes, are you sure you can beat him?" Shen Ning advised him several times, but he still insisted on his own way. Every night, he kept his sword on their roof and kept his eyes open until dawn. However, this sentence did ask him. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will swear to protect your safety." Shen Ning can''t help shaking her head. The head made of wood lumps in chasing the wind is really a headache for her. He is devoted to his duty, and his meticulousness is loyalty, but if he is too conservative and stubborn, he is pedantic. "If you don''t sleep like this, it won''t take you two days. If you don''t need a killer, your body will be weak like a scarecrow. If you do, who will protect me and Xiaoru? How can you go back and tell the emperor? Therefore, the body is the most important capital. You have to eat enough and sleep well to have enough strength and energy to fight. Do you understand? " Shen Ning is as earnest and good as teaching primary school students. Chasing the wind seems to understand: "if my subordinates fall asleep and the killer comes, what should I do?" "I have my own way!" Shen Ning has no good temper white his one eye: "later evening you go to bed, do not need you to watch night!" She put on the momentum of a queen, dare not follow the wind. Two days later, Shen Ning found that there were more and more pedestrians on both sides of the road, and there were more and more carriages. On second thought, he guessed the reason. "Chase the wind, we are almost to the place where the doctor lives?" Chasing the wind and stopping the whip, he turned back and said, "yes, there is a small valley, and the doctor''s office is in it. These people should go to see the doctor for treatment." Looking at the endless stream of carriages and people, Xiao Ru couldn''t help smacking his tongue and exclaimed, "let''s hurry up." "Good!" After a while, the whip can not even catch up with the horse. However, the more forward, the road became more congested, and later, their carriage was unable to pass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Looking forward, one after another of the carriages lined up into a long queue, far from the end of unexpectedly can not see. And after waiting for a long time, the carriage in front did not move half a minute. Chasing the wind can''t help but say: "go down to inquire, see what happened in front." Shen Ning nods. Catch the wind, jump out of the carriage, start flying skills, and run forward. After a while, he came back with a strange look on his face. "What''s going on ahead? But the road collapses and there are roadblocks? " Shen Ning asked. "No Chasing the wind shook his head, "these people are looking for a doctor." "So much?" said Xiao Ru Standing on the carriage, she stood on tiptoe and looked forward. She saw a long line of oppressed dragons, which stretched out far away and could not see the front at all. Not to mention the doctor''s Hospital, not even the shadow of a valley. "Are these carriages in line?" Shen Ning asked. Chasing the wind nodded: "yes, just now my subordinates ran to the mouth of the valley. Roughly speaking, there are at least 2000 carriages in front of us. My subordinates asked the people in front of us. They said that they had been waiting here for three days and three nights. However, the speed of the doctor was very fast. It is estimated that the people in line at the mouth of the valley will arrive in half a day." "More than 2000! Why are so many people going to see a doctor? " Xiao Ru exclaimed again, her mouth was wide open, and then she became depressed: "Miss, when do we have to go? Are you going to wait here for three days and three nights? " "The famous doctor is very famous. Every day, there are people who come from all over the country. No matter when they come, they have to queue up to see a doctor. Even if they wait for three days and three nights, whether they can get the doctor is unknown." Chase the wind to see the long car dragon, a long sigh. He was not sure, but now he felt more hopeless. Many of these people come all the way to seek medical treatment, but they want to send the doctor to Kyoto, but they are empty handed and don''t even bring a gift. It''s strange if they can get the doctor. "Miss Shen, I think it''s better for us to prepare a generous gift, so that we can talk to the doctor when we ask for treatment. If we come here so rashly, I''m afraid the doctor won''t see us." Chasing the wind carefully proposed. He saw many carriages with gifts along the way, but none of them. Xiao Ru also nodded again and again, expressing agreement. "Yes, miss, we should also prepare gifts." "Gift? What gifts would you like to prepare? Do you know what the miracle doctor likes? What do you like? What does he hate? " Shen Ning said faintly: "we always give gifts to his liking. We don''t know anything about this miracle doctor. Can you guarantee that the gift you send will be in accordance with his wishes? Sometimes it may touch his taboo, not to mention his reputation as the best doctor in the world. What gift can get into his eyes She asked a few words to chase the wind and small as speechless. "Shall we go to him empty handed?" As small as the road. "Since this miracle doctor is so famous, we must see with our own eyes whether he can bear the title of the world''s first miracle doctor. If he is just a mediocre doctor who has a false reputation and is only greedy for gifts and can''t cure diseases, it''s OK to invite him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Xiao Ru and Zhuifeng look at each other, they are all in a fog. They don''t understand what Shen Ning''s words mean. "Miss, do you mean we won''t invite you?" Xiao Ru scratched her scalp and asked. Shen Ning said with a smile: "yes, of course. But we should first see whether the other side''s medical skills are as superb as the legend says. Let''s go and have a look." "Look? What do you think? Can''t the carriage pass? " As small as Leng Leng''s way. "Stupid girl, the carriage certainly can''t pass, but don''t we have two legs? Let''s walk over. " Shen Ning jumps out of the carriage and steps forward. Xiaoru is stunned and finds that what Shen Ning says is true. She bites her teeth and jumps out of the car, closely following Shen Ning''s back. The eyes of chasing the wind swept on the carriage, carrying the burden on the back and following up. Three people along the long motorcade straight forward, but do not need to ask the way, as long as follow the direction of the motorcade, it must be right. The motorcade is very long. Chase Feng originally proposed to take two people with him in lightness skill. With his lightness skill, he will soon get to the valley, but Shen Ning refused without hesitation. She would rather walk along like this. On the way, she could hear some anecdotes about the miracle doctor from many people who came to see a doctor. It is just that the supernatural spirits handed down by those people are so extraordinary that they almost boast that the miracle doctor is like a God in the sky, treating the dead and living bones. They have heard dozens of cases along the way. At the beginning of listening, Xiao Ru''s mouth opened into a circle and never closed. She kept exclaiming: "really? It''s amazing! " After hearing this, even the fussy little Ru also began to become expressionless. "Miss, how can I feel more and more that the doctor looks like a charlatan?" Xiao Ru couldn''t help murmuring, and her face was suspicious. Shen Ning''s mouth can''t help but draw. "Listen to me, how can he look like a charlatan?" If the heart is not cut back, the doctor will open the heart again? I don''t believe it! How could there be such a technique in the world? " Her face was unbelievable. Shen Ning didn''t say anything, but Zhuifeng also said: "my subordinates don''t think it''s believable. Some people say that the miracle doctor also opened the belly of the pregnant woman and took out the fetus. If the stomach is cut open, how can people live? Not to be trusted, not to be trusted! All the rumors in the world are exaggeration. " There was also a look of disapproval on his face. Shen Ning said with a smile: "I have seen with my own eyes what you said about medical skills. If this miracle doctor can really have such a level, he can really be called the first miracle doctor in the world." She looked ahead, carefree and absorbed. Because some of the cases mentioned by the people are really incredible to them, but as a modern woman, she doesn''t feel surprised when she hears these cases. It''s not hard for a good surgeon to do this. A strange thought came into her mind. Can this world''s first miracle doctor, like himself, come from modern times? If this is the case, she wants to ask him to return to Beijing to save people, but she has a little more hope. For the sake of the same wearer, he could not refuse her request? The question is, is the miracle doctor really a penetrator? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Shen Ning laughs at her whimsical ideas, while Xiaoru and Zhuifeng are shocked and speechless. Two people stare at her directly. For a long time, Xiao Ru swallowed her saliva and said, "Miss, you Have you ever seen such a technique? Cut a person''s stomach and take out the baby? The baby is still alive? " Shen Ning nods, but she doesn''t say much. She knows that surgery from modern times is absolutely shocking to people in this era. The three men walked until dusk and finally saw the valley ahead. At the entrance of the valley there were still carriages, and they continued to follow the motorcade into the valley. This is a small valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. The place is not too large, but the environment is very quiet. The setting sun and sunset shine on the side of the mountain, covering the whole valley with a layer of light red gauze, so that the small mountain valley is covered in a light red smoke mist. If you look at it, the scenery is very beautiful. "How beautiful Xiao Ru couldn''t help but praise. Shen Ning also felt relaxed and happy. She thought that the miracle doctor had chosen a good place. It was just a paradise. As soon as she stepped into the valley, she felt that the air was very fresh. Taking a deep breath, her heart was relaxed, and her whole heart became quiet and comfortable. As she looked around, she saw that the valley was surrounded by herb beds. In the middle, there was a blue stone path leading to the deep valley. From a distance, you could see several Cottages at the end of the stone road, bathed in the twilight of the sunset. I think those cottages are the doctor''s place. All the carriages stopped at the entrance of the valley, and the bluestone road leading to Yilu from the valley entrance was as usual full of patients. At first glance, there are hundreds of people. Strangely enough, all the people kept quiet, and there was hardly any human voice in the valley except for the birds. Xiao Ru has a lot of questions to ask, but when she sees all the people in line with their mouths closed like dumb people, she doesn''t dare to speak. She just stealthily pulls Shen Ning''s sleeves. "Miss, why don''t they talk? Are they all dumb? " She is still a child and can''t hold back her words. Smell speech, Shen Ning couldn''t help but stare at her, and before she could scold her, someone nearby had already heard Xiao Ru''s words. "Hehe, little girl, is this your first visit to the miracle doctor Valley?" An old man in the line opened his mouth with a smile. Not only was he not angry, his expression was very amiable, but his voice was very low, obviously deliberately lowered. Xiao Ru put out her tongue and said in a embarrassed way, "excuse me, old uncle, I didn''t mean to, eh, how do you know that we are here for the first time?" She also lowered her voice and whispered. The old man said in a low voice with a smile: "because you don''t know the rules in the valley. The miracle doctor doesn''t like people talking loudly. He likes to be quiet. Therefore, all the people who live in the nearby villages all know that everyone spreads from one to another. Therefore, no one who comes to see the doctor will speak loudly, so as not to disturb the doctor." "So it is, but it''s so far away. Shall we whisper here?" Xiao Ru stretched out her tongue and took a look at the doctor''s house in the distance. The old man nodded: "those who don''t know are not guilty. When you are waiting for you, please remember not to speak loudly. The doctor will not be happy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Shen Ning said with a smile, "thank you for your advice. This is indeed the first time we have come to the miracle doctor valley. However, there is one thing I want to ask for my advice. I want to ask him for some advice." The old man saw her beautiful appearance and soft voice. He was already a little bit interested in her. He said with a smile, "girl, but it''s OK to ask." "I''ve heard that there are three things that can''t be cured by this master doctor. He can''t be cured by high-ranking officials, those who don''t like his eyes, and those who have martial arts. But is that true?" The old man nodded and said, "yes, it is." Shen Ning''s eyes glance at the queue of long dragons. Although she can''t master martial arts, she can still see that there are many practitioners in the team. Some people wear thick clothes, but their waistlines and belly are round, and their faces are glossy. It seems that they are usually respected and treated well. The old man followed Shen Ning''s eyes, understood her meaning, and said in a low voice: "girl, even if these people are in the doctor''s house, the miracle doctor will never treat them. No matter how much money they are paid, the miracle doctor will not even pay attention to them." Shen Ningqi said: "but for what? Since he has the name of the world''s best doctor, isn''t he studying medicine to save the world? How can a high-ranking official, a dignitary and a person who knows martial arts offend the doctor? " Hearing the speech, the old man looked up and down at Shen Ning. Shen Ning looks natural and generous, allowing him to look at it. She was simple in dress, but she had an extraordinary bearing and demeanor, which was quite different from those around her. The old man, who was well-informed, naturally saw that she was not ordinary, and sighed: "girl, you don''t have to hide it. To tell the truth, are you from an official family with a prominent family background?" Shen Ning knew that he couldn''t hide it, so she nodded: "the old man is really wise as a torch." "That girl, are you treating yourself or the girl around you? If it''s a girl, I advise you not to waste time in line. If it''s your girl and your boy, the doctor will treat them. " "I''m not treating myself, but I don''t understand why the doctor has made these three strange rules. Can you tell me something, uncle?" Shen Ning asked politely. The old man didn''t want to say anything, but seeing Shen Ning''s dignified and gentle voice, he couldn''t bear to refuse, so he lowered his voice: "Miss, you are a stranger. Even our local residents don''t know about this. But I happened to be in the same village with the doctor''s mother, so I knew the whole story, It was many years ago. " He sighed slightly, raised his head, a pair of old eyes to the far away Yilu, looking at the smoke curling up above the Yilu, into the memories of the past. Shen Ning held her breath and listened quietly. She only listened to the old man''s low voice and said slowly: "many years ago, the miracle doctor was not born. His mother was only 18 years old and had not been released from the cabinet. She is a famous beauty in our village. She is not only beautiful in appearance, but also gentle in character. There are countless people in the village who ask her to marry her, but her father wants to give her a good one Marriage, high or low, has been dragged until she is 18 years old, has not found a suitable husband''s home. Then, at the age of 18, a sudden accident happened, which caused a great disturbance in the village. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Shen Ning asked, "what kind of great disturbance is it?" The old man sighed and said, "in this year, she was suddenly found pregnant by her parents and had been pregnant for more than three months. She thought that she was a big girl who had not been released from the cabinet, but suddenly had a child in her stomach. Her parents were so angry that they forced her to ask who the father of her child was. If she didn''t want to say, she would be killed. People in the village are even more noisy, and have proposed to soak her in a pig cage. She was forced to tell her parents the name of the child''s father. Her parents were shocked when she heard her name, because the name she said was like a thunderclap of thunder. It can be said that no one knows, no one knows. He is of high status and has tremendous power. How can a person with great status like him be the father of a village girl''s child! " "Her father didn''t believe it. She repeatedly asked her about the life of the child in her stomach. But she insisted that the father of the child was this person. She said that one day four months ago, her parents left home to visit relatives, and she was the only one left in the family. It rained heavily that day. She closed the door of the courtyard and was embroidery in her room. Suddenly, she heard a strange noise outside the door and went out with an umbrella Go and have a look. Unexpectedly, I saw a wet young man breaking in outside the door. Seeing her, he hugged her without saying a word. Then he defiled her. Afterwards, the man dared to do what he could and left her a jade pendant. He told her his name and said that if he was to be held responsible, he would take the jade pendant and go to Kyoto to find him, and he would give her an account. " "She was a country girl who had never been to Kyoto. She only remembered the man''s name, but she didn''t dare to tell her parents about it. She wanted to rot it in her stomach, but she didn''t expect that she would become pregnant and couldn''t hide it any more. Her parents didn''t believe it, but she could see the jade pendant she took out. It''s a rare thing. They are such rural families There is absolutely no such thing. Because the man''s status was extremely noble, they were surprised and pleased. They did not expect that their daughter would climb such a tall branch. So they helped up their daughter and told their relatives and neighbors the name of the father, the son of the daughter''s womb, and showed the jade pendant to the public. The jade pendant was engraved with this man''s name. The villagers were surprised and pleased, and congratulated them one after another. " "So her parents chose a lucky day, prepared a donkey cart to send their daughter to Kyoto, ready to find the man, let him give her a title, they also know that the daughter is a poor family, but the man''s identity is high, and they don''t expect to be accepted by the man as a real wife. They only hope to give her the identity of a concubine''s room, and the daughter can be relied on for life A child can be born with a proper name and will not be criticized by others. When they came to Kyoto, they inquired about the man''s residence. When they came to the door, they found that the man not only turned over his face and refused to recognize anyone, but also directed the servants to blow out her parents'' sticks and smash the jade pendant. She said that it was absolutely nothing. She said that she was deliberately slandered and wanted to climb a high branch, and she was dizzy. What''s more, she refused to admit that the child in her belly was her own flesh and blood, and she was extremely humiliated. " "Her parents did not expect that they would come to such an end when they sent their daughter to Beijing all the way. They were angry and ashamed, but they had no choice but to go back home with their big belly daughter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Hearing this, Xiao Ru was already red with anger, and his fist was tightly clenched with a strong wave. "This man is a beast! He''s not a man! Heartless, more white eyed than white eyed wolf! And the poor girl. What happened later? What happened when they came back home? " Her eyes were filled with tears of sympathy. The old man wanted her to be quiet, but when he saw her expression, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "little girl, you have a good heart. God will bless you." At this point, he couldn''t help sighing and went on: "originally, the villagers and neighbors thought that they would rise to the sky after entering Beijing, but they did not expect that the three of them would come back in such a mess. For a time, she was full of sarcasm, ridicule, humiliation and abuse. Her father was injured, and was insulted and ridiculed by his neighbors. He was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot When she died, the girl''s mother couldn''t afford to pay for her mother''s illness. So she watched her mother die. She was so sad that she almost didn''t want to live. " Xiao ru "ah" said, and the tears that she endured for a long time finally came down. She lifted her sleeve to wipe her tears and choked: "is she OK? If she died, what would happen to the baby in her belly? Old uncle, tell me what happened to her? " After that, she patted her head again: "I''m really confused. Of course, she''s not dead. The child in her stomach is Mr. doctor." The old man was amused by her and patted her on the head. Then, with a restrained smile, he said, "yes, she is not dead. Her parents both died in a few days, but she has no money to bury her parents. So she kneels on the street and sells her body to bury her father and mother. Although the villagers feel sorry for her, they all know that she is the woman that the big man touched The son is pregnant with the child of that big man, who has the courage to buy her? So she was kneeling in the street for three days, and she was still ignored. " "When she was in a desperate situation, a famous martial arts expert passed by and buried her parents with compassion. She was so grateful that she was willing to go into the government to serve as a slave to the master. However, she did not expect that the master was a hypocrite. He had already had a wife and a son, but he took a fancy to her beauty. She had just given birth to her On the third day, the child broke into her room by drunkenness. Afterwards, the master threatened that she could not disclose it to anyone, or she would kill her son. The glimmer of hope she had just kindled in her life was extinguished again. " "Ah! How could there be such a man as a beast! This master is not a human than the man before! This girl is so pitiful. What happened later? Why didn''t she leave with the baby in her arms? She should run away from her! Is it that she is not allowed to be bullied and humiliated like this? " Small as more listen to more is angry, chest gas a drum drum. The old man sighed: "she is a weak woman, unaccompanied, without money, and holding a newly born baby, where can she escape? She knew that if she didn''t run away, she would become the plaything of the master. Finally one day, she ran away with her child, begging all the way, and went all the way to Kyoto to find the child''s biological father. How could she know... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 "I didn''t know that she found her father''s house. She thought that the man would take care of their mother and son for the sake of their children. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t recognize her at all. Instead, he called the child in her arms a savage, called her a cheap woman with a lot of people, and drove them out mercilessly. She knelt in front of his door with her baby in her arms and cried all night. The man didn''t even open the door. At dawn, she was desperate, so she wrote a blood letter and put it in the baby''s swaddle. Then she threw the child into the moat and hanged herself in front of the man''s gate The old man told the story with a heavy look and a long silence. Shen Ning, Xiao Ru and Zhuifeng are all shocked by the true story. Chase the wind has already heard the canthus want to split, I wish I could not go out with a knife, the two men in the story are not as good as animals. He lowered his voice: "who is the doctor''s biological father? Who are the martial arts experts? Uncle, tell me their names The old man was startled. Looking at his murderous face, he didn''t dare to speak. He just shook his head: "I don''t know. I really don''t know." Chasing the wind grabbed the old man''s wrist and said angrily, "you just said that the man''s name is unknown to everyone, but now he is saying that he doesn''t know. Tell me quickly!" The old man shrunk his neck and said with a bitter face: "hero, please forgive me. I dare not say his name even if I have 120 guts. Although I am in my twilight years, I still have a family. I don''t want to involve them. What''s more, this matter has passed for so many years, and even the miracle doctor has not been investigated. Why should the hero do this Is this a case of rotten sesame seeds and rotten millet He had already seen the intention of chasing the wind, and he could not help regretting that he should not have mentioned the past events of that year. As a result, he caused such a big trouble. "Chase the wind, let go of this old man. Don''t embarrass the old man." Shen Ning suddenly opens her mouth. Zhuifeng released his hand, but his face was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "these two scum don''t deserve to live in this world! If they fall into my hands, I will tear them to pieces Seeing his ferocious appearance, the old man trembled with fear. He even said, "it''s none of my business. I don''t know anything. Please spare my life." Shen ningrou said in a voice, "don''t be afraid, old uncle. He won''t hurt you. You said just now that even the miracle doctor won''t investigate the past. So, the miracle doctor knows who the great man who killed his mother and the martial arts master was, right? You said that he was left behind the moat. How did he get saved and learn good medical skills? " The old man was scared to death by chasing the wind. He just shook his head. No matter what Shen Ning asked, he closed his mouth tightly and refused to say a word. Shen Ning knew that she couldn''t ask any more questions, so she comforted the old man and took them on their way to Yilu. She now understood why the miracle doctor would set the strange rule of "three no cure". If it was her, it would be the same. Along the way, Xiao Ru''s face was always flushed with anger. Several times she wanted to go back and ask the old man about the things behind her. Shen Ning stopped her. "Chasing the wind, it''s you who are not good at all!" Xiao Ru suddenly stares at the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 The wind chaser''s chest was filled with anger. He was thinking about how to find out the whole story of the incident. Hearing this injustice, his lungs would explode. Although many years had passed, he would have spared them as long as they were still alive. Suddenly heard small such as blame oneself, chase the wind a Leng. "What''s wrong with me?" He asked. "It''s all you. Why did you scare the old uncle like that just now! If you didn''t scare people just now, old uncle must have told us everything He also knew that he had not suppressed his anger for a moment, but how could he control his chivalrous heart at that time? "Sooner or later, I will find out the whereabouts of these two animals. Hum!" He swore. "Xiao Ru, it''s not strange to follow the wind. After you''ve heard about it, you should keep it in mind. No matter whether it''s true or not, it has nothing to do with you. Do you know?" Shen Ning stops and looks at them. "But why? Miss, don''t you get angry? The mother of the miracle doctor is so pitiful. That big man and the martial arts expert are not human beings Xiao Ru blushed. "You just heard the old man tell a story. Do you know whether the story is true or not? He just heard about it and didn''t see it with his own eyes, so what he heard may not be true. Maybe there are other secrets in this story. " When Shen Ning hears it, she is as angry as Xiaoru. However, when she looks back calmly, she finds that things are not necessarily like what the old man said. If the two men were really scum in the world, it would be easy for him to get revenge as a miracle doctor. He didn''t even have to do it himself. He just needed to talk, and a lot of people would like to take revenge for him. "Miss, do you mean that old uncle is lying to us? The story he told was not true? " Xiao Ru''s eyes widened. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "he is telling the truth, but he didn''t mean to deceive us, but he didn''t see the story with his own eyes. He has been staying in the village. How can he know what happened to the girl in Kyoto? He''s just hearsay, and it''s the version that reaches his ears. However, the truth of the matter is known only to the people concerned. Therefore, you should take good care of your mouth and your hands. You should not talk nonsense or act rashly. " She took a faint look at the wind, with a warning in her eyes. Chasing the wind was awe inspiring and said in a low voice, "yes, my subordinates will not be reckless any more." "After a while, Xiaoru, you are not allowed to say a word, do you know?" Shen Ning is not at ease and tells Xiao Ru again. Xiao Ru closed his mouth and nodded. By this time, the three men had reached the front of the hospital. They saw a low fence surrounded by a small yard. There were several simple thatched houses in the yard. At the gate of the hospital, there was a pine board with bark on it. On it were simply carved two words: "Yilu". If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, it''s really hard to believe that this humble and shabby thatched cottage is the place where the famous doctor lives. Content with poverty, happy with poverty. Shen Ning was in awe of the doctor he had never met. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Along the way, she heard many people talk about the doctor''s behavior. They all said that he was not only as good as God, but also had a mind of helping the world. If the patient can not get the home visit fee, he will not only charge a cent, but also give medicine. But if the patient in the three incursions, even if he takes out ten thousand taels of gold, he will not stretch out a finger to take a pulse. Some people praised him to heaven, saying that he was a miracle doctor, while others said that he was a doctor in vain. However, no matter whether he was praised or belittled, the miracle doctor was calm and unmoved. He is still in accordance with his own practice, should be treated, should not be treated, even if the other side died in front of him, he even did not blink. "What a respectable and unpredictable doctor." Shen Ning thought. She just wanted to find out more about the doctor''s behavior from the people''s mouth, and then find a way to move him. A miracle doctor like him, not for fame, not for profit, but also content with poverty, even if she prepared to put the precious gift in front of his eyes, he would not be touched. In this case, she can only win by surprise. Shen Ning and other three people walk into the Yilu, only to see the small courtyard divided into two pieces, also full of medicinal materials. There are five thatched cottages in the courtyard, and the long people line up to the front of the straw hut in the middle. "Hello, you three, have you called your number? You can''t cut in here. " Suddenly, someone said to them. Shen Ning followed her voice and found that there was a bamboo table beside the gate. Behind the table, a 13-4-year-old young student was looking at the three with suspicious eyes. "Do you want a line up here?" Shen Ning asked. "Of course, first come, first row. If you don''t have a number, you can take this and come in when you are in line." The little boy picked up the pen to write a number and handed it to Shen Ning. Shen Ning didn''t take the note and shook her head with a smile: "little brother, we''re not here to see a doctor." "Not to see a doctor? What are you doing here? " It''s a marvelous way for young people. "We have heard that the doctor is as good as a God and has the ability to bring the dead back to life. So we came here in admiration and wanted to see him." Shen Ning Dao. "Oh," the little boy said, then waved his hand: "my master will not see you, he is very busy, there is no time to see guests, you''d better go back." "So the little brother is a disciple of the master doctor?" Shen Ning said with a smile. "I''m not a disciple of Shifu. I''m just responsible for doing chores and frying herbs. It will take at least three years for my master to accept me." The young boy''s face showed a sense of depression. "How long has the little brother been here Shen Ning asked again. "I have been here for three years and six months, but the master said that my foundation has not been firmly established and I can''t learn medicine from him." Listening to Shen Ning''s beautiful voice, the younger generation could not help but look up at her. Seeing her beautiful and picturesque appearance, she was immediately stunned. He had seen countless patients, but it was the first time for him to see a girl with outstanding features like Shen Ning. His face was red and her heart was beating. "Excuse me, little brother, what kind of conditions do you need to learn medical skills from master doctor?" Shen Ning seems to have thought of something and moved in her heart. "The master said that if you want to recognize all the herbs planted in this valley, then you can pass the first level. I have been here for more than three years, only half of them have been recognized, and the other half have not been recognized." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Although the valley is not big, it is full of medicinal herbs. Shen Ning has been seeing it for a long time. She has roughly counted it, and at least there are thousands of herbs. Smell speech, she smile: "is it? This is the first level of understanding medicinal materials, and what is the second level? " The young student pointed to the book on the table and sighed: "the master said that I should recite a good word in this book, but I can''t recite it all the time." "What is this book, may I have a look at it?" Shen Ning said softly. If you change someone else, the younger generation will definitely refuse without hesitation. But he couldn''t refuse Shen Ning''s smiling eyes. He hesitated for a moment and said, "this is a book about meridians and acupoints. If you haven''t learned medicine, you can''t understand it." Shen Ning nodded with a smile. After only turning a few pages, Shen Ning had a number in her mind. The names of acupoint positions in this book are similar to those in the medical books she has seen now, but they are more detailed. Each acupoint is clearly marked and clear at a glance. Although she did not understand medical skills, but after a few eyes, she also felt a light in front of her eyes. "Is it written by the doctor?" She pointed to a few small words beside the acupoint and asked the little posterity. "Yes, it was written by my master. The master said that you should recite all these characters well." The way of the younger generation''s frown and bitter brain. Xiao Ru and Zhuifeng are puzzled. Aren''t they here to ask for a miracle doctor? How did the master get close to a young man who was a doorkeeper and was not even a disciple of a miracle doctor? "If you can know all the herbs in the valley and recite this book, can you become a master of the miracle doctor?" Shen Ning gives the book back to the younger generation, showing interest in her eyes. The little boy nodded and looked at Shen Ning suspiciously: "the master said so, girl, do you want to worship my master as a teacher?" Shen Ning gave a noncommittal smile: "little brother, we just want to see the doctor''s medical skills. We just stand by and watch for a while. We will never disturb him. Do you think it''s ok?" After chatting with her, she felt very kind to her. If she put forward this request at the beginning, she would not hesitate to refuse. At this time, he was a little embarrassed and scratched his scalp. "Well, you must not make any noise. My master doesn''t like to have people talking or talking loudly when he is seeing a doctor. If he annoys the master, it will involve me." "Thank you, little brother. We will never disturb the doctor." Shen Ning smiles at the younger generation again. She is red in the face and red in the ears. She is at a loss. Xiao Ru couldn''t help but take a look at the younger generation, thinking that there are more people who have become dejected after seeing my eldest lady. However, it''s really rare for someone as young as you. Shen Ning steps to the cottage in the middle. Chasing the wind followed her, suddenly lowered his voice, and said in a voice that only she could hear: "my subordinates can take the miracle doctor away. People here don''t have much Kung Fu. No one can stop me." Hearing this, Shen Ning suddenly stops and looks back at Zhuifeng. She only sees Zhuifeng inexplicably and feels empty in her heart. "Subordinate Is there anything on the face of his subordinates? " He couldn''t help touching his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Shen Ning long breath out, light voice way: "chase the wind, your head is not carved of wood." I was stunned by the wind. Small as a did not hold back, want to laugh, but a look around and dare not laugh out of the sound, with his hand covered his mouth, issued a eating voice. Chase the wind rose red face way: "subordinate said what wrong?" With a deep sigh, he said in a low voice: "think about it with your brain. Who is the miracle doctor? If someone who knows martial arts can tie him away, will he still have such a big name? Are you kidding him when he''s not cured? You are not allowed to do anything without my command, do you hear me Her voice was low, but her tone was stern. Chasing the wind blushed in a low voice: "yes, my subordinate." Shen Ning doesn''t pay any attention to him. She turns around and continues to move on. She goes to the front of the thatched cottage and stands outside the door to look inside. The thatched cottage is not big. It is divided into two rooms, one outside is a row of patients waiting, and the other inside is the room for the doctor. The door and window of that room were open. Shen Ning saw a teenager in linen clothes sitting under the window, feeling for a patient. Shen Ning was stunned. Is this young man in hemp clothes the famous Tai hospital all over the world? Which of the experienced doctors has not been a doctor for decades? Which one is not white bearded? In the impression of chasing the wind, only the color of beard and hair represents the profound knowledge. The lighter the color, the deeper the knowledge. Chasing the wind and looking at the young man in hemp clothes, his eyes were full of disdain. If Shen Ning hadn''t been standing there, he would have turned around and left. He would never stay here for another moment. Shen Ning''s eyes are fixed on the young man in hemp clothes who is feeling the pulse for the patient. The age of the young man in hemp clothes was quite unexpected to her, but as soon as the expert made a move, she knew whether there was one. Although she didn''t know medicine, she could see that the young man in hemp clothes had a calm demeanor and did not look like a real charlatan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 The young man in hemp took his pulse for a while, then took back his hand, picked up the pen and wrote a prescription on the paper and handed it to a posterity behind him. "Decoct the medicine according to the prescription, boil five bowls of water into a bowl, and give it to the patient immediately." His voice was a little low, but very pleasant. "Yes, master." The young man took the prescription and walked out of the house quickly. Without looking at the people outside, he went to the thatched cottage next to him. The young man was only one or two years younger than the young man in linen, but he called him a master. This shows that the young man in hemp is the miracle doctor they are looking for in this trip. Xiao Ru''s mouth was wide open and could hardly be closed. The miracle doctor Is Mrs. Ye too young? The heart of chasing the wind was even deeper. Originally, he still had a glimmer of hope. This young man in hemp is the disciple of the miracle doctor, but it seems that he is the doctor himself. Hum, what''s the best doctor in the world? I''m afraid it''s the best cheater in the world! He hated the way in his heart. "Doctor, can I really cure this disease?" Facing the young man in linen was a middle-aged man in his forties. His face was sad and thin, and his face was yellow and bloodless. Although he is only in his forties, he looks very old with his face full of gullies. "You said that I only take this dose of medicine, which has tormented me for more than ten years, and the stomachache will be better?" His face was full of disbelief. As the saying goes, stomachache is not a disease, but it can kill people. Since he was in his twenties, he had abdominal pain from time to time. At the beginning, it was not serious. He was young, so he could endure it and pass away. As the years went by, his abdominal pain became more and more serious year by year. Not only did the whole person suffer from the disease, but also his body became weaker and weaker. "Well." The young man in hemp clothes nodded and said faintly, "you have no serious disease, but there are too many worms in your stomach. If you take this medicine, you will be cured if you beat down the worms in your abdomen." The middle-aged man was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "doctor, you You say I have worms in my stomach? I Am I going to die? " He was so scared that he thought how could he survive with worms in his stomach. "You won''t die. This kind of insect won''t kill you, but it will slowly wear away your body and absorb your body''s nutrients. You can eat five steamed buns for a meal, but you are as thin as a stick. In fact, what you eat is absorbed by the worms in your stomach. After you kill the insects, your body will recover slowly Soon you will have strength, and you will become strong. " He seemed to be very patient. He explained everything in place and was easy to understand. Even the patients who didn''t know the medical skills could understand him and nodded. Moreover, his attitude towards the patient was also very friendly and natural, without any cold attitude, which was quite different from Shen Ning''s imaginary miracle doctor. "Master, the medicine is ready." Before that, I brought in a bowl of thick decoction. "Well, give it to him. Take it while it''s hot." Ma Yi youth road. The middle-aged man shivered and took over the medicine bowl. When the medicine was cool, he took the heart and drank it dry. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him. They were surprised and curious. It was the first time that they heard that there were insects in a person''s stomach. However, it was the doctor''s fault, and people believed it. Besides chasing the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Chasing the wind, with a slight sneer at the corners of his mouth, leering at the young man in hemp clothes, his eyes and eyebrows are disdainful. He snorted coldly in his stomach and didn''t believe a word of what the young man in hemp said. Damn doctor! I know to cheat these simple and kind-hearted people and listen to what lies he made up! It''s nonsense to say that there are insects in people''s stomachs! If there are insects in the stomach, can you still live till now? I''ve been bitten by insects for a long time, and I''m dead. He did not say a word, ready to expose the doctor cheater''s face at any time. "Stomachache! Pain It''s killing me Not long after taking medicine, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his face. He bent down to hold his stomach and rolled on the ground in pain. "Ah?" Seeing this scene, all of them stood up together, their faces showing surprise. Chasing the wind is a sneer. What to say to kill insects is to kill people! "Bright moon, you help him to the backyard courtroom." The young man in hemp clothes was not in a hurry. He said to the young man, and then looked at the patients in line outside. He said in a low voice: "next one." The middle-aged man who fell on the ground was helped out by a young man named Mingyue. His face was in pain, and the sweat on his forehead dropped to the ground. He couldn''t even straighten his waist. The patients watched him leave and were all worried about him. Some people do not understand what is Gongfang, can not help but whisper: "Gong room is where?" "Stupid, Gongfang is the toilet!" Someone gave him a blank look. The man suddenly realized. "Doctor, please help me to cure this disease, I I just don''t want to live. " Now sitting opposite the young man in linen was a girl with a veil. She said with a voice of weeping. Her voice was delicate and it sounded very young. The young man in linen looked at her and said, "take off your veil." The girl''s body was shocked, and her eyes looked at the crowd in the outer room. She hesitated and did not move. "Miracle doctor, you are so skillful. Can you feel the pulse?" She said timidly. The young man in hemp clothes said faintly: "look, smell and ask. If a doctor sees a doctor, the first word is to look at him. The so-called hope is to see his complexion. If you don''t want me to see your complexion, how can you diagnose the disease?" The girl hesitated again. Chase the wind in the heart to the hemp clothes youth despise to the extreme. The miracle doctor was clearly a lecherous. When he saw the middle-aged man, he felt his pulse. When it was the young girl''s turn, he insisted that people take off their gauze to see their faces. It was not lecherous. What was it! "If you don''t want to take off the veil, please forgive me for not being able to diagnose for you. Please go back to the next one." Said the young man in linen without expression. The girl was so embarrassed that all the people complained about her, and saw a patient step closer, but she gritted her teeth and took off her veil. "Ah There was a cry of surprise all around, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the girl''s face, and there were expressions of regret and strangeness on her face. The girl''s face turned red, and she lowered her head in the strange eyes of the crowd. Her tears rolled around her eyes and clenched her lips to keep her from crying. Chasing the wind is also stunned. I saw the girl with beautiful features and dark complexion, but she had a big sore on her chin, which was red and swollen, and gave out yellow pus. It was like a good picture, which was smeared with a big drop of black ink maliciously, which destroyed a good painting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Almost everyone had expressions of disgust and disgust on their faces, and some even covered their noses with sleeves, as if the sores on the girl''s chin would stink. The girl closed her eyes, and tears came out after a long time. However, Shen Ning found that there was no strange expression on the young man''s face. His eyes were clear. Instead of hating the girl, Shen Ning drew closer and observed the sore on her chin carefully and even pressed it gently with his hand. "Does it hurt?" He asked. The girl shook her head and looked at the doctor with unbelievable eyes? The young man in linen nodded, cleaned his hands in the basin beside him, and then sat down. "Doctor, I am sick Can it be cured? " The girl looked at him hopefully. "You''re not sick. You don''t need treatment." The young man in hemp clothes said lightly. The light on the girl''s face darkened, and said in dismay, "is it not a disease?" "Well," the young man in linen nodded, "you have this sore for about a year. A year ago, you had a serious illness. When you got well, you grew this sore, didn''t you?" "Yes Yes, doctor. How do you know? " I can''t believe it. People around me also showed incredible eyes. Only chasing the wind, or in the heart of cold hum, heart: the girl''s acting is very good, really like! "After that, is it because you are afraid of relapse? Your sore is not a disease. It''s because you have taken too much medicine. It''s the poison that accumulates in your body. It comes out in the form of this kind of sore. After you go back, as long as you don''t take any medicine, the sore will heal without medicine. Therefore, I will not give you a prescription now, because no matter what medicine you take now, it will only aggravate your sore and erosion The young man in hemp said, while the girl nodded. "Miracle doctor, what you said is very good. I''m afraid of illness, so sometimes when I feel unwell, I will cook medicine to eat, but I didn''t expect that would be the case when I took too much medicine..." The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it, and began to cry again. "After your sore is healed, there will be a huge scar on your face. I have a tube of ointment here to remove the scar. If you want to use it, you may as well try it." Said the young man in linen. As soon as the girl''s eyes lit up, she immediately said, "I''d like to use it, doctor. How much money does this ointment cost? Very Is it expensive? " She couldn''t help holding her purse in her hand, looking nervous. The young man in hemp looked at her and said faintly, "ten coppers." "Ten coppers?" The girl was suddenly relieved and her face was smiling. "Thank you very much, doctor." She opened her purse, counted out ten coppers and laid them respectfully on the table in front of her. A young man behind the young man in linen took the money, opened the cupboard, took out a piece of ointment, and handed it to the girl. The girl held the ointment tightly and went out with great gratitude. People around looked at the girl''s back enviously. They all know that the doctor''s fees vary from person to person. His eyes seem to penetrate people''s hearts. Just look at you and you will know how much you have. For those who are poor and have no money, they will not only pay no money, but also pay back medicine money. But if they are rich businessmen and powerful businessmen, he will not even look at them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 As we all know, the miracle doctor has the rule of "three no cure", but if the patient belongs to any of these three no cure, the miracle doctor will not save him. Therefore, many powerful and powerful families and people in the rivers and lakes have come to seek medical treatment disguised as poor people, but all of them have no escape under the eye of the miracle doctor. Fortunately, they come back disappointed. As long as a miracle doctor makes a move, there is no disease that he can''t cure. Even if he pastes money, he doesn''t hesitate. Like the girl''s ointment, with such magical effect, how could it be worth only ten coppers? As soon as the doctor''s eyes swept, he knew that the girl was shy. She only needed ten copper plates. I''m afraid these ten copper plates can''t even buy the dregs of the ointment. So all the people envied the girl''s good luck. Looking at the wind in my heart, I couldn''t help muttering: hum, fishing for fame, no wonder it''s a big name. I don''t know why, he was not satisfied with the young man in linen clothes. He always felt that he was hypocritical and exaggerating everywhere. He could not see any excellent medical skills. He moved his lips several times, trying to persuade Shen Ning to leave, but he saw that Shen Ning had been staring at the young man in hemp clothes. From his pulse diagnosis and color observation, he saw every move very carefully. The expression on his face showed great interest, so that he swallowed back when he reached the mouth. He thought: after all, the empress is young, and she is a lady who grows up in the boudoir. She has not seen much of the world, let alone the face of such a charlatan. She was bluffed by the doctor and believed it. Hum, I have to find a chance to break through the disguise of the miracle doctor cheater and ruin his reputation. "Miracle doctor! It''s a miracle doctor indeed Suddenly, a cry of Joy came from outside the house. The crowd turned to look. I saw that the middle-aged man with abdominal pain rushed over with ecstasy and rushed into the thatched cottage and bowed to the young man in hemp clothes. "Miracle doctor, your medical skills are really superb. It''s really terrible to say that I have worms in my stomach, really, or many, many insects. I went back to have a look just now. I was so scared that I almost fell into the pit." The man was overjoyed and said. When they heard this, they were shocked. Looking at his face, they saw that he was yellow and listless before. Although he was still skinny, his face was ruddy and full of energy. Where was he still a little sick. "This man, you just went to When you go to court, do you really pull out the worms? " People can''t help but be curious, and they ask the middle-aged man in a low voice. The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly, and his face showed a look of Horror: "many, very many. If it was not for the medicine of the miracle doctor, I could not believe that there would be so many insects in my stomach. All these damned insects are causing me abdominal pain. Now my stomach doesn''t hurt, and it doesn''t hurt at all. Miracle doctor, your great kindness I''ll never forget you He knelt on the ground and thumped at the boy in linen. All of a sudden there was an incredible buzz. Some people still don''t dare to believe that insects will come out of people''s stomachs, and they don''t care about the dirt. They run to the place of grain reincarnation in the backyard to see if it is true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Chasing the wind hesitated for a moment and followed those people to have a look. A moment later, he was the first to come back. His face was as ugly as eating stinky stool. At the thought of what he had just seen, his throat itched and almost vomited. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that there would be insects in his stomach in his whole life, and they would be like dozens of white earthworms "Ouch The chest of chasing the wind was tumbling, and he quickly covered his mouth with his hand. It was not easy to press down the disgusting feeling. No way! This is absolutely impossible! He absolutely does not believe that this insect really comes out of the middle-aged man''s stomach! Maybe it was the disciple of the miracle doctor who put it in advance, deliberately confused everyone''s attention, and played this good play, which made people believe it. Yes, it must be! Hum, I can''t be cheated by this miracle doctor! "Doctor, why are there so many insects in the villain''s stomach? This time, the miracle doctor cured the villain. What if there are more worms in the villain''s stomach after that? " The middle-aged man asked with a worried face. "Do you like to drink raw well water?" the young man asked "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded. "This disease is caused by drinking raw well water. There is a kind of long worm that likes to put its eggs in the water. The eggs are very small and can hardly be seen. I guess you must have drunk the well water containing the eggs, so you can hatch many worms in your stomach. Remember that you must boil the well water before drinking it, and you will not get this disease again." When the young man in linen finished, the people around him took a breath of cold air. Most of them are villagers living nearby. Drinking raw well water is a common practice. When they hear that there are insect eggs in raw well water, they are not calm. "Miracle doctor, I also drink raw well water every day. Do I have worms in my stomach?" Some people don''t think it''s their turn to ask. He had just gone to the backyard and saw the worms coming out. He was shocked. He thought that there were many terrible insects in his stomach. He suddenly became pale and could not stand still. There were not a few people who thought the same as him. They swarmed forward and asked questions. "Don''t make any noise. If you disturb our master, you won''t be able to see who''s sick today!" Seeing this, a disciple of the miracle doctor stepped forward to block the young man in hemp clothes and raised his voice. All of a sudden a Lin, immediately remembered that the miracle doctor like quiet, do not like noise, immediately closed his mouth, involuntarily back. The mess immediately became audible. All the people are breathing, the atmosphere is not dare to come out, heart up and down looking at the young man in hemp clothes. The young man in linen had a bad face. He sat in the chair, and his skin color was very pale, but now he was even more white. He frowned and stroked his forehead with his hand. All of them were in a state of panic. They said: bad, I have annoyed the doctor. I''m afraid that the doctor will not treat him today. In the heart of chasing the wind, the young man in hemp clothes is despised. Hum, pretend. The patient is just talking a little louder. Who are you going to show me! "Master, would you like to take a pill?" The doctor''s disciple named Mingyue asked in a worried voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 The boy in hemp gave a "Hmmm" sound. Mingyue took out a small porcelain vase, opened it, poured out a vermilion pill, and handed it to the young man in linen. The young man in linen took it and swallowed it without looking. Then he closed his eyes and waved his hand. The moon stood aside with great care. All the people are staring at the young man in hemp clothes, thinking, no wonder the miracle doctor doesn''t like people talking loudly. It turns out that the miracle doctor himself is sick! But isn''t he the best doctor in the world? They have never heard of a disease that can''t be cured by a miracle doctor. Can''t he cure his own disease? Shen Ning Ruo thinks about it. She notices that there are traces of cinnabar on it. Cinnabar contains a small amount of fire poison. Ordinary people often get poisoned when they take it, and their seven orifices bleed to death. This young man in hemp dares to take cinnabar pills. Is it said that there is cold poison in his body, and he wants to fight poison with poison? The young man in linen sat with his eyes closed. After a while, his face relaxed slightly. He raised his eyes and glanced at the crowd in front of him. "You don''t have to be afraid. This egg is just an individual example. Not all well water will contain eggs. However, after drinking water, we should try to drink the well water that has been poured. This will not easily get sick and will not cause cold constitution. Especially if there are women in the family, we should pay more attention to it." The young man in hemp slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little lower than just now. When they heard this, they immediately put their hearts down. Shen Ning found that the hemp clad boy spoke in a low voice, not because he was born with a low voice, but as if he was weak. She also noticed that from the beginning to the end, the boy in linen had always sat in a chair and never stood up. Can we say that he is not only physically ill, but also has bad legs? Along the way, she heard a lot of legends about the miracle doctor, but she didn''t hear that he was lame! "Next." The boy in hemp spoke slowly again. The next patient''s face was beaming with joy. He had been waiting for a long time. Finally, he was ready to come forward. Suddenly, he heard a weak voice saying: "big brother, can you let the old lady see it first? I I''m dying of pain. " The patient looked back and saw an old woman in her fifties standing behind her with a cane trembling. "Auntie, you should see the doctor first. I''ll wait for it." The man''s heart is good, see the old woman''s face in pain, fortunately, the heart to help the old woman let her sit down. "Well, I can''t sit, I can''t lie, I can only stand." The old woman said with a sigh, thanking the man. Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised to open their eyes. Can''t sit, can''t lie, can''t stand? What kind of disease is this? It''s unheard of! However, the young man in hemp clothes was not surprised, but he was still calm. He took the lower pulse for the old woman and closed his eyes slightly and fell into meditation. "How long have you been ill?" After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and asked. "About seven or eight days." Old women are humane. "What happened when you got sick?" The old woman''s eyes are full of red silk. Obviously, she is suffering from this disease. She has not closed her eyes for several days and nights. She has been listless in pain, listening to the words of the young man in hemp, the old eyes can not help but open. "Yes, yes, doctor. How do you know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 "Don''t worry, you say slowly, what happened that day?" The young man in hemp asked patiently. "Well, I''m old and my legs are not sharp. I fell down carelessly. It''s just that the fall was a little heavy. It took me a long time to get up. From then on, I found that I couldn''t lie down and sit down. As long as I lay down and sit down, I would be out of breath and cough. Can I cure this disease?" "Before you wrestle, but just had a meal?" asked the young man in hemp The old woman was surprised and widened her eyes: "yes, doctor, how do you know?" "Ma''am, I want to see your symptoms. You may feel a little uncomfortable in a moment." The old woman said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. As long as the old woman can cure this disease, she doesn''t care about anything else." "Bright moon, help this lady lie down." The young man in linen said. "Doctor, I can''t lie down because I''m sick. I''ll probably never get up again." The old woman hesitated. The bright moon said, "don''t worry. With my master here, any kind of strange disease can be cured. You can listen to my master." He helped the old woman slowly lay on the wooden bed beside her. The old woman lay down in fear, and all the people were watching. They''ve never heard of it, let alone seen it. "Cough, cough, cough!" Sure enough, the old woman lay down not long ago, she began to burst out a hoarse cough, she tried to breathe, coughing out of breath, thin hands tightly grasp the skirt, eyes turned white. "OK, bright moon, help aunt up." Said the young man in linen. Mingyue quickly helped the old woman up and gave her the crutches. Strangely enough, the old woman stopped coughing after standing for a while, but her expression was even more depressed. When people saw this, they all felt incredible. This is a strange disease that has never been seen or heard of. "Mingyue, take ten jujube, add a bowl of vinegar, deep fried into hot, feed the aunt clothes." The young man in hemp quickly wrote a prescription and handed it to Mingyue. Mingyue takes it respectfully and goes to decocting medicine quickly. After a while, the soup is fried and the moon comes in. The old woman hesitated and said, "doctor, I can really get better after drinking this medicine?" She couldn''t believe it. Because this bowl of soup is really not medicine, but a few jujube and vinegar, smell is a strong acetic acid taste, really can cure their own strange disease? "Well." The young man in hemp didn''t say much, but he nodded his head lightly. The old woman took her heart and drank a bowl full of vinegar soup. "Breeze, slap your back!" The boy in hemp suddenly raised his voice. Before they could react, another disciple stepped forward, stretched out his right palm and gave the old woman a hard blow on the back. Only heard the old woman "wow", spit out a big mouth of thick phlegm. The young man in hemp looked at the thick phlegm on the ground, nodded his head and said, "Auntie, your disease has been cured." Smell speech, all people are suspicious of open eyes, almost suspect their ears have a problem. Okay? Is it that simple? The old woman was even more incredulous. She shook her head and said, "doctor, don''t bluff me. There''s no reason to cure the disease so quickly." "Bright moon, you help aunt lie down again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 The old woman seemed to believe it or not to lie on the wooden bed again. She looked at the doctor suspiciously and was afraid to close her eyes. After a long time, her imaginary cough did not come. After a while, she closed her eyes and snored loudly. People were shocked to see such a scene. Just a moment ago, the old woman coughed and coughed as soon as she lay down. Who would have thought that she wanted to drink a bowl of vinegar jujube soup, but this strange disease would be cured? And sleep so sweet? None of them would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes! Miracle doctor! It''s really a miracle doctor! At that time, they saw his incredible medical skills, which was even more amazing. Even the heart of chasing the wind has made a murmur. Is it true that the miracle doctor has some skills? Shen Ning can''t help nodding secretly when she sees that the young man in hemp has handled three difficult cases in a short period of time. Just by taking a look at his pulse and complexion, he can make clear the time and reason of the patient''s discovery, which is not only good, but also can be said to be cured by medicine. Such miraculous medical skills can really stand up to the word "the first miracle doctor in the world". She was afraid that she would encounter the kind of swindlers, and that some patients would be the "medical care" for the miracle doctor. Therefore, she observed carefully when the doctor gave her diagnosis and treatment. Not only did she observe every move of the young man in hemp clothes, but even the patient''s expression did not escape her eyes. However, she did not find any hypocrisy, which showed that doctors and patients were not prepared in advance. As a result, she had a great hope in her heart. As long as she could get the doctor back to Beijing to help Shaobai cure her illness, Shaobai would surely survive! But how can we get the doctor to move? Because from the life experience of the miracle doctor, we can see how much he hates the royal family, the powerful and even the people in the Wulin. She knows that as soon as she reveals her identity and explains her intention, she will be rejected and expelled by the young man in hemp mercilessly. What to do? What can we do to move this miracle doctor into Beijing to help Chu Shaobai cure his illness? Shen Ning thought of seven or eight ways in her mind, but they all felt that it was not right. She stood there quietly, thinking fast in her mind, decided to calm down and wait for the right time. "This gentleman, your illness, please forgive me, I can''t do anything about it." At this time, sitting in front of the young man in linen was a fat man in his thirties. He was fat and round with a big head and big ears. He looked like a respectable person, but he was wearing a coarse cloth shirt on his body. He looked like a stranger. It was not easy for him to line up, but the young man in linen only looked at him and refused to give him pulse. The fat man quit immediately and yelled: "miracle doctor, other people line up, I also line up. Why do others treat everyone, but when it''s my turn, you don''t cure them? Is my illness more difficult than others? Or are you simply incapable of treating diseases? " "I can cure your disease, but I don''t want to treat it for you. Please go to other places and ask for other talents," he said The fat man immediately patted the table in a rage and cried, "aren''t you called a miracle doctor? I don''t think you can cure it. You''ve got a false reputation! " He also knew that his trick was seen through by the other side, so he wanted to use it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 The young man in hemp clothes has seen many people for a long time, and he is not angry. He just said, "breeze, bright moon, send this noble man away from here." Qingfeng and Mingyue immediately came forward and said to the fat man angrily, "my master has three incurable diseases. Do you think that wearing a coarse coat and a broken shirt is trying to hide from my master''s eyes? You look down on people too much. Let''s go. My master says that no cure is no cure. ". They bombarded the fat man out. The fat man threw himself like a shrew. He sat down on the ground and cried out, "the miracle doctor doesn''t treat the disease, but he hits people! Is there any royal law these days? Come on, help! The doctor and his apprentice have hit When they saw this scene, they were indignant and accused the fat man of being shameless and asked him to leave quickly. "You are a noble man. The miracle doctor said that a high-ranking official can not be cured. Do you fart when he talks as an old man? Let''s go. " "It''s a shame. I don''t know which house is not closed, and such a bug comes out!" "He treats the old man as blind. Do you think we are all blind?" "Let''s throw the bug out together." "Good, throw it out!" From the crowd out of a few strong young people, rubbed their sleeves to the fat man, without saying a word, lifted the fat man up with his arms and legs. "Well, what are you doing? Let me down! Let me down! Do you know who I am? I tell you, as long as you dare to hurt my hair, I will let my father chop you into meat paste! Oh, you let me down Ah The fat man struggled and could only yell at him. Several young people turned a deaf ear and let him scold, carrying him out of the door. The crowd only heard the fat man''s curse coming from nowhere, and then only heard a dull sound of "plop", and then the fat man''s curse suddenly stopped. When several young people came back, they asked where they had left the fat man. A young man indifferently pointed to the backyard: "the pit!" Everyone was laughing. Seeing this scene, the heart of chasing the wind can''t help sinking. This miracle doctor is just like the legend. If a high official or a noble person says that he will not be cured, he will not be able to deal with it at all. Out of the farce of the fat man, some rich and powerful people who lined up in the line also wore ordinary people''s clothes like fat people, who wanted to mix the fish''s eyes with the eyes of the fish, slipped away a lot, and some of them were still lucky enough to stay in the team. Next, Shen Ning witnessed that the young man in hemp clothes had treated several patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases. She had never seen those strange diseases even from modern times. However, in the eyes of the young man in hemp clothes, treating the disease was as simple as eating Chinese cabbage. No matter how complicated the disease is, as long as he sets up his pulse, he can say it clearly. Once he takes a dose of medicine, he can get immediate effect. Originally, chasing the wind was very unconvinced to him, but later, his mind was strongly impacted. If this is not a miracle doctor, what is a miracle doctor! It was the first time for him to see such excellent medical skills. The medical skills of Zhang Taiyi and he were not worthy of carrying his shoes! Oh, Doctor Zhang, I didn''t mean to slander you. It''s really shocking that the doctor''s medical skills are too shocking. With his help, King Jing''an will be safe and sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Chase the wind in the heart made a cruel, anyway also want to get this miracle doctor back to Kyoto, no matter how to use any method, he will not hesitate! The young man in linen seems to have noticed something. He suddenly turns around and takes a look at chasing the wind. Chasing the wind in his heart, he felt that although the eyes of the young man in Ma clothes were calm, they seemed to be able to penetrate the hearts of the people. He looked down immediately and did not meet the eyes of the young man in Ma clothes. Although he is good at martial arts, he is introverted in spirit, tall and thin, and plain in appearance. The young man''s eyes lingered on the face of chasing the wind for a while, then he moved away, never looking at him again, and continued to consult the patient. I couldn''t help but sweat. He could see that the young man in hemp clothes was not good at martial arts, as if he was not good at martial arts. He had been sitting in the chair all the time, but his eyes really made him helpless. The speed of diagnosis and treatment of a young man in hemp clothes is very fast. Shen Ning looks at it and ponders over it. He can set bones and is good at acupuncture and moxibustion. There are several cases, he did not give the patient a prescription, just a few injections down, the disease will disappear completely, amazing. She can''t help but think of the young man at the door reciting the medical books about acupoints. Suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind. Maybe she can start from this aspect? At this time, it was getting late, and the dusk poured into the room. The breeze and the moon lit an oil lamp, and the dim light lit up the room. "Master, let''s call it a day''s work. You''ve been tired for a day, so it''s time to have a rest." Shen Ning blinked and couldn''t help laughing. The young man in linen looks only in his early twenties, and is no more than two years older than Qingfeng and Mingyue, but they call him an old man. It''s really interesting. "Well." The young man in hemp nodded, and his face looked pale. He leaned back on the back of his chair and closed his eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, my master is tired. I''ll see you here today. Please come back tomorrow. My master will have a rest." Qingfeng and Mingyue bowed to the waiting crowd. They all knew the rules of the miracle doctor. They only saw it was dark when they saw the doctor, so they left one after another. Those who live nearby will go home to have a rest. Those who come far away have carriages. They will go back to have a rest. They have platoon numbers in their hands, so they don''t worry that they will queue up again the next day. Shen Ning can''t help admiring the way the breeze and the moon put all this in order. She stood outside the door and hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know whether to leave with the crowd or to take this opportunity to talk to the boy in linen. If she leaves like this, she is a little reluctant. "This girl, if you want to see a doctor, please come and line up early tomorrow. My master will have a rest and will not see a doctor again tonight." Qingfeng and Mingyue see her standing outside the door, can''t help but look at her. Shen Ning thought and said, "I''m not here to see a doctor." "That girl, why are you here?" Although Shen''s expression is not like the bright pearl in the sky, it''s strange to see the bright pearl in her eyes. Shen Ning said with a smile: "I''ve long admired the name of a miracle doctor. I''ve come here to see him and ask him a few questions." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Qingfeng and Mingyue shook their heads together and said, "my master doesn''t see foreigners. If you want to see a doctor, you can wait in line. But if you want to ask my master for advice, my master won''t teach you." It suddenly dawned on them that the girl also wanted to become a master. How could it be so easy! We should know that they can become the disciples of the miracle doctor, but we don''t know how much effort they spent to finally worship under the doctor''s door. For example, the registered little disciple at the gate has been in the miracle doctor''s Valley for three years and six months, and has not yet formally become a teacher. This girl is very good. If she wants to become a master, she has to pass through them first! Shen Ning raised her eyebrows and said, "do you think I''m here to learn? I don''t want to become a teacher. I just have a few medical problems that I don''t understand, so I want to ask the doctor for advice. " Qingfeng and Mingyue still shake their heads, block in front of the door, do not let her step in the door. "Girl, please go back. The master will not see you or answer your questions." Over the years, people like Shen Ning who want to find all kinds of excuses to get close to the miracle doctor and take the opportunity to become a teacher have seen too many of them. Therefore, no matter what Shen Ning says, they just shake their heads. Small such as can''t help but be annoyed, hands akimbo, glare at two people. As soon as she was about to speak, Shen Ning glared at her and did not allow her to speak. She had to swallow the words to her mouth, still staring at the breeze and the moon. "Well, since the doctor doesn''t see foreigners, I''ll come back tomorrow." Shen Ning said with a smile. "Even if you come back ten times, my master will not see you. If you are not ill, please leave the valley of miracle doctor." The breeze and the Moon said in unison. "If you stop me from asking questions, are you afraid that the doctor will regret it?" Shen Ning''s eyes flashed, and suddenly raised her voice slightly. She knew her conversation with qingfengmingyue. The boy in hemp could hear it clearly in the room, but he didn''t say a word. Obviously, she didn''t want to take care of herself. That''s not good! Isn''t she coming for nothing? In any case, she must first attract the attention of the miracle doctor, otherwise what she says and does will be in vain. "Regret? My master will never regret it. " Mingyue and Qingfeng both laugh, as if Shen Ning said a very funny question. "Well, in that case, I''ll go." Shen Ning is not angry. She turns around and walks out slowly. Qingfeng and Mingyue are relieved, and they are worried that Shen Ning will not leave. As a delicate girl like her, they are too ruthless to drive her out. It would be nice to see her leave voluntarily at this time. Shen Ning raised her voice as she walked out slowly: "Tianhui point, located at the intersection of the middle of the head and the connecting line of the two ear tips, belongs to the governor vessel and should not be easily damaged; shenting point, located at the fifth part of the hair line at the front of the head, belongs to the governor vessel and is a key acupoint..." She recited all the way. Xiaoru and Zhuifeng are puzzled and don''t understand what she means by the names of these acupoints. However, the young boy, who was guarding the gate of the hospital, as well as qingfengmingyue, all changed their faces and closed their mouths in surprise. Because what Shen Ning recites is the "meridian and acupoint dictionary" that she just read not long ago. This book was written by the young man in Ma clothes. No one has read this book except the three disciples of the miracle doctor valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 But Shen Ning just flipped through a few pages in a hurry, and he recited a good word. The eyes of the younger generation were going to pop out. "You, you, you..." He points to Shen Ning and is stunned and speechless. Qingfeng and Mingyue immediately stopped Shen Ning. They were serious: "where did you read the book you just recited! This is our master''s secret, you book thief! Don''t go "Thief? Is it necessary for me to peek at it? This little brother showed it to me Shen Ning curled her lips and said. Qingfengmingyue turned her head and looked at the little girl with severe eyes: "did you show it to her?" The little boy said with a guilty heart: "I I gave her a look, and I didn''t expect that she would remember so much at once "Just a glance?" The breeze and the bright moon all took a breath of cold air and looked at Shen Ning with unbelievable eyes. I didn''t read the letter for a whole month? I remember that when I recited this book, it took me three days to recite the first page of the book. It''s good. Younger martial brother, frankly speaking, how long did you show her the book written by our master? What is her relationship with you? " His voice was very severe, and his eyes were shining on the young boy. The little boy was red in the face and shook his hands: "elder martial brother Mingyue, you misunderstood me. I don''t know her at all. This is the first time that she has come to our miracle doctor valley. I and I I don''t know how she can recite our master''s book. " "You lied, and she could recite it only once? Do you think Mingyue is a fool? Younger martial brother Qingfeng, you are the smartest of the three of us. How long did it take you to recite the meridian acupoint dictionary The breeze stretched out two fingers to compare, and said, "it took two whole days and two nights." His face was full of disbelief. The sweat on the forehead of the young boy came out, and he felt that he could not explain clearly even a hundred mouths. As soon as he saw Shen Ning looking at himself with a smile, he immediately seemed to grasp a straw to save his life. "This girl, you tell them, did you just look at it? I I really only gave you a look Shen Ning nodded with a smile: "yes, I just took a look at it and remembered it. What''s so difficult about this simple content? You need to remember it for two days and two nights?" She looked at the breeze with a slight disdain. Qingfeng''s face was a little red, then he straightened up his chest and said in a loud voice: "it''s impossible! You must have read this book for a long time. There is no one in the world who can recite a word with one glance! " Xiao Ru and chase the wind suddenly raised a sense of pride and pride. They both looked at the breeze with disdain, thinking: hum, shortsighted, have never seen the world, wait a moment, let you see the power of my master. Chasing the wind is the whole process of seeing the "zoumaguan stele". At that time, the breathtaking picture is still deeply imprinted in his mind. This is something he can''t do in his whole life. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that someone in the world could complete the incredible competition of "zoumaguan stele". But he saw it! Shen Ning is waiting for Qingfeng''s words. She says with a smile: "little brother Qingfeng, don''t you believe that I can remember a word after reading it once?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Breeze did not want to think of the way: "of course not believe, this world can not have such a smart person, I do not believe, bright moon, do you believe it?" The moon also shook her head and said, "don''t believe it." The little boy opened his mouth and didn''t speak. He saw it with his own eyes. Shen Ning did only turn over the medical classics, but she did recite a good word. "In this case, seeing is believing and hearing is false. If you don''t believe it, you may as well bring out another book and I will recite it to you face to face." Shen Ning turned her eyes and said with a smile. "Well, I''ll get it now." Mingyue turns around and runs to the thatched cottage. After a while, he comes back with a thick medical book. "Here you are. If you can recite a good word just once, we will let you go in to see my master." Mingyue said when she handed the medical book to Shen Ning. "Seriously?" Shen Ning''s eyes flashed. "Seriously." Mingyue nodded seriously. "Good." Shen Ning''s eyes fell on the thick medical book in her hand. On the cover, five small seal characters were written in simple and steady handwriting: "acupuncture and moxibustion of a and B classics.". Although it was Xiaozhuan, she recognized at a glance that these five characters and the handwriting of "meridian acupoint dictionary" that she had read before were all written by the same person. In other words, this book was also written by the young man in Ma clothes. She couldn''t help but smile. The reason why she was so excited just now was that she wanted to have a look at the medical book written by the young man in hemp clothes. Qingfengmingyue was taken in by her and took out another one. Slowly open the first page, the text inside is not Xiaozhuan, but written in regular script, the words are penetrating the paper. I didn''t expect that the hemp boy wrote a good hand. Shen Ning held her breath and watched with concentration. This "acupuncture and moxibustion of a and a classic" can be said to be broad and profound, profound and subtle, and rich in content. The introduction in front of it is about basic pathology, while the latter is very useful in clinical treatment, including etiology, pathogenesis, symptoms, diagnosis, acupoint selection, treatment and prognosis. It is extremely detailed and can be said to be a great achievement of medical techniques. Although Shen Ning didn''t know medical skills, she also knew that this book of acupuncture and moxibustion of a and B classics was very great. She also knew how much sensation this medical book would cause if it was spread to the world. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that Mingyue would take out such a precious Pharmacopoeia to her. But on second thought, she understood how Mingyue could have acted so boldly without the instruction of a young man in hemp clothes? This must have been a boy in hemp trying to test her. Although Shen Ning didn''t look up, she instinctively felt a pair of sharp eyes behind the bamboo curtain peeping at herself. She quietly turned over one page after another. This book was written by the painstaking efforts of a young man in hemp clothes. She knew that an outsider could not read it much, so she only turned to the fifth one, closed the medical book, handed it back to Mingyue, and then closed her eyes and silently recalled what she had just read in her mind. Mingyue took over the medical books, see her motionless closed eyes, only way she has looked dizzy brain distension, what also can''t remember, in the heart is sneer. You should know that this medical book is full of medical terms, and those who don''t know medical skills can''t understand the contents of the book. He remembered that when he first started to read the medical book, it took him a long time to understand the contents of the first page, let alone recite them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 Qingfeng is also an idea with him. They all sneer at Shen Ning. Only the little boy, but look at Shen Ning with expectant eyes. Because he had not formally become a teacher, nor had he read "acupuncture and moxibustion A and a classic", he did not know the content of the book, nor did he know how difficult it was to recite a good word. "Girl, you don''t have to recite all of them, as long as you can recite the first page." He suggested kindly. Smell speech, bright moon and breeze together discontented stare a small posterity one eye. What''s the matter with this boy? He turned his elbow out? If you say he has nothing to do with this girl, you can''t believe it if you kill them! Hum, now they''re going to see how the girl makes a fool of herself in public and makes her boast big! "Girl, my younger brother said it well. You can go in to see my master if you recite the first page and you have a good word." Moon road. Qingfeng sneered and said, "but if you can''t recite it, or you recite a wrong word, I''m sorry, girl. You have to tell me how you read the book" meridian and acupoint dictionary "honestly. According to the rules of the lake, you have to dig out your eyes to read the secret of his school Hearing this, Xiao Ru took a cold breath and called, "what? Dig your eyes! Dare you! If you dare to fight with my family, miss, you can''t steal a hair "This is the rule of the river and lake, but no matter who the other party is, even if the emperor comes, he still has to abide by the rules." The Moon said coldly. Chase the wind''s face instantly becomes iron green, cold voice way: "you dare to disrespect to the emperor?" He could hear that Qingfeng and Mingyue regarded the young man in hemp clothes as immortals, and did not look at others. The contempt of the emperor was more obvious. How can he bear it! In his heart, the emperor is not only the emperor, but also his master. He is a immortal in his heart. No one can despise and slander him. There''s an opportunity to kill in his eyes! "Chase the wind, Xiao Ru, have you forgotten what I said?" Shen Ning suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Zhuifeng and Xiaoru. Her voice was gentle and flat, but the murderous spirit of Zhuifeng''s whole body disappeared instantly. He suddenly remembered the mission and his duty of this trip, and then stepped back two steps without saying a word. Qingfeng and Mingyue don''t know that they went from life to death and from death to life. If Shen Ning didn''t stop in time, I''m afraid they would have become the dead souls of chasing the wind. The bright moon hooked her lips and said to Shen Ning, "girl, are you ready? Is it time to recite? " Shen Ning nodded: "good." "Well, we''ll listen to you. Younger martial brother, you can come and see if the girl can recite a good word." Mingyue beckons to the younger students and opens the first page. The younger generation had long been interested in this book, but he had never read it. At this time, he was excited to see that the first page was filled with dense words. Rao is that he has been in the valley of God for more than three years. He also has a glimpse of the way of medicine. When he sees so many terms, he suddenly exploded his scalp. "This, this, this How can it be recited? " He stammered and his eyes were wide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Mingyue nuogued at Shen Ning and said with a smile, "you can''t recite it, but this girl is sure to be able to carry it out. Otherwise, won''t you beat yourself in the face?" Qingfeng did not smile, and said with a cold face: "if this girl can''t recite it, I''m sorry. I have to trouble you to leave a pair of tricks. My master''s medical books can''t be leaked out." Both of them were sarcastic and insidious. Zhuifeng and Xiaoru both heard Shen Ning''s orders, but they did not dare to speak. Although Zhuofeng has seen Shen Ning''s ability to "walk the horse and observe the stele", what she has to recite this time is the medical Pharmacopoeia that she knows nothing about. Can she really recite a word well? Although Qingfeng and Mingyue keep saying that if she recites wrong, she will have to remove her eyes, but with him chasing the wind, it is so easy to dig the eyes of his master''s son? I don''t worry about this at all. "Well, I''ll start reciting." Shen Ning is at ease and starts reciting. "It''s been a long time since doctors'' doctrines came into being. The internal examination of the five viscera and six Fu organs, blood synthesis, meridians, blood Qi, color, the heaven and earth of reference, the people who have been tested, their lives have changed, and their poor spirits have changed, but the needle Dao has produced Yan... " She recited a good word in the general outline at the beginning of the first few sentences. Although Mingyue and Qingfeng are surprised, they don''t think so. There are at least hundreds of words on the first page of Xindao. You can recite a few crosses. The more difficult it is, the more difficult it is to recite them. They both have a deep understanding. ¡°¡­¡­ If you are wise and healthy, you will be able to adapt to the cold and heat in four seasons, live in peace with joy and anger, and live in a stable place. If you do, evil will not grow and you will live a long time... " Shen Ning keeps on breathing, the sound is clear and clear, and it is like a small bead knocking on the jade, which is very pleasant to the ear. Mingyue and Qingfeng blinked their eyes, and found that she had recited more than half of the content of the first page, and it was really a good word. Their eyes were protruding, their mouths were wide, and their chin almost fell to the ground. No way! How could she recite so much content just once? Shen Ning doesn''t pay attention to the expression of two people who are so surprised that they turn into dementia. She continues to recite: " Anger is Qi, and even hematemesis, and food and gas, so Qi. Happiness is Qi and Zhi Da, Ying Wei Tong Li, so Qi is slow. If you are sad, your heart will be anxious. The lungs will be covered with leaves, and the two jiao will not be blocked. The Ying and Wei will not disperse. The heat will be in the middle, so the Qi will disappear... " The more she recited, the more fluent she was, and the more she admired the medical accomplishments of the young man in hemp clothes. These words are simple and frightening, but they fully illustrate the influence of people''s emotions such as joy, anger, sadness and joy on the body. Even she, who doesn''t know medicine, feels Mao''s eyes open. Before she knew it, she had recited it to page four. Mingyue and Qingfeng have been stunned. Both of them have turned into wooden sculptures. Instead of staring at the medical books, they look straight at Shen Ning. Is this girl a human, a demon or a fairy? How could anyone in the world be smart enough to read it once and recite a good word? Two people killed also can''t believe, but such a bizarre thing happened in two people''s eyes. Their mouths were open enough to swallow a mangy toad, and they were still reciting like flowing water. The bright moon suddenly had a shiver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 This girl is not from the master''s opponent, is she? The moon suddenly flashed such an idea in her mind. Now he has no doubt about Shen Ning''s ability to never forget. He also believes what the younger martial brother said. This girl is indeed the first time to come to the miracle doctor Valley, and has nothing to do with younger martial brother. But that''s how it made him feel more and more afraid. This girl is so smart that she can never forget all her books. She is a miracle doctor. In a short half day, she has read two secrets of Shifu. If you let her out of the valley, it would be equivalent to spreading the master''s medical skills, which can not be used! He thought about it in his mind and decided that he could not let the girl leave the miracle doctor valley. "Breeze, moon, please come in." Suddenly, a deep and clear voice came from the cottage. It was the voice of the young man in hemp clothes. Shen Ning stopped reciting, her eyes flashed, her lips turned up, and she showed a faint smile. She had spent so much time waiting for this moment. "Yes, master." The bright moon and the breeze looked at each other, turned back to play the bamboo curtain, and said to Shen Ning, "Miss, my master, please." Shen Ning takes a breath, swipes her long sleeves and walks into the cottage. Xiaoru and Zhuifeng are preparing to follow up. Mingyue and Qingfeng reach out and say coldly, "my master just wants to see that girl alone. Please stay." The long eyebrow of chasing the wind is raised, as small as the waist of both hands. She is preparing to be angry. She only hears Shen Ning''s voice from the cottage. "Wait for me outside. Don''t talk or move." They had to agree. Chasing the wind, ears up, listen to the activities of the cottage, ready if there is a little wind and grass, he will rush in to save people. Shen Ning is not worried that the young man in linen will harm her. She has been thinking about how to persuade the boy to go back to Kyoto to save people. Until now, she has never thought of a good way, but as long as the young man in linen is willing to see her and give her a chance to speak, she can know him better, and then find his weakness and move him. An oil lamp was lit in the cottage, dim and dark. She went in and saw that the young man in linen was still sitting on the chair, still motionless. A delicate and sparse face was clearly extinguished in the light, and a pair of shallow streamer eyes were looking at her for a moment. He was watching her, just as she was watching him. Their eyes collided in the air, and neither one avoided it. Shen Ning looks at his research eyes with a smile. "Girl, you are not here to see a doctor." The young man in hemp got to the point. "I''m not." Shen Ning nods. "You are not ill." The young man in linen said again, his sharp eyes turned on her face. "I''m not sick." Shen Ning nods again. "You have been watching me outside the door, from noon till now, what is your purpose? You don''t want to learn from me, do you? I don''t accept women. " The young man in linen frowned slightly. He felt that he could not see through the girl in front of him. Naturally, he could see that the girl was of extraordinary origin, and she was not like those businessmen who deliberately wore civilian clothes to cover up her identity. Her long dress with lake water green was simple and generous, but the material was made of excellent ice silk. With a simple hairpin on her head, she looked fresh and natural, just like a pair of elegant mountains and waters, without heavy ink Color, but natural charm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 "I''m not here to learn from you." Shen Ning smiles and sits down in the opposite position. She sat face to face with him, and the dim light of the oil lamp shone on her face, reflecting her eyes more and more bright, full of the brilliance of wisdom. The young man in hemp found that he was attracted by her bright eyes. He looked at her for a long time. His pale face suddenly turned red, and he was ashamed and angry. "What do you want to do? If you don''t make it clear, you don''t want to leave my miracle doctor Valley for half a step! " His tone was not good, and his eyes became sharp. Before Shen Ning had time to speak, she heard two "click" sounds. Two black soft ropes came out of nowhere, like snakes, suddenly wrapped around her hands and wrists. Then, two black ropes entangled her ankles and trapped her in the chair, unable to move. During this period, the young man in hemp has been sitting in the chair, but the right hand without trace on the arm gently moved. Shen Ning''s eyes brightened and praised: "what a powerful secret device." After passing through, this is the first time that she has seen the mechanism skill. She can''t help but wonder and admire. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man in linen glared at the faint smile on her face and the more bright eyes. He could hardly believe his own eyes. Did the girl''s courage grow hair? Is it not time for her to panic and beg for mercy when she is trapped by her own organs? How did she look as if nothing had happened, but could smile? "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with just one finger!" Said the young man in linen in a low voice. Shen Ning blinked and said with a smile, "of course I believe it. I didn''t expect that you are not only skillful in medical skills, but also proficient in mechanisms and concealed weapons. I really admire you." Although she couldn''t move, she had an air of self-sufficiency, full of laughter, and nothing. The young man in hemp is stunned again. "Do you think I''m scaring you?" He snorted and moved his right finger. "Shua" sound, is a black rope quietly fly out, Shua around her neck. "Cough, cough, cough!" Shen Ning felt dyspnea immediately, coughed twice, raised her eyes, and complained: "you are not the way to treat guests? Master doctor, I have not offended you "You have committed a great taboo in reading my medical books and dictionaries. To be honest, who sent you to steal my medical skills?" The eyes of the young man in linen became cold, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Your medical skills? You mean those two medical books? It''s just two medical books. I''m afraid you haven''t even read the medical books I remember. Who is rare to learn from you? " Shen Ning disdained left her mouth. "You dare to look down on my medical books!" His eyebrows were raised obliquely. What he was most conceited about in his life was not the praise of his medical skills, but the two medical books he wrote, which were the great achievements of his life. In particular, the book "acupuncture and moxibustion A and B", which contains the views on medical ethics and clinical treatment, can not be said that there is no one after, can also be said to be unprecedented, is his proudest book. Although only two of his disciples had read this book, he was confident enough that he could make a lasting impression on himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 How could Shen Ning not be angry when he mentioned his favorite medical books with such a contemptuous tone? "When did I say I despise your medical books! Although I don''t know medical skills, I have gained a lot from reading your acupuncture and moxibustion classic, especially the three theories put forward in your book, i.e., "treating the disease by upper work", "failing to achieve the middle needling", and "the lower needling is declining, and the lower needling is attacking". These three theories can be said to be the golden advice of the medical community. Unfortunately, most of the surgeons and doctors are referred to in your book as "Xiagong", and they only know how to stick to it If you can let them read your masterpiece, you will be really ashamed of them! " Shen Ning said calmly. The young man''s face softened, and a smile appeared in his cold eyes. Because Shen Ning''s words just hit his favorite place. After the completion of this medical book, he was naturally very proud. He also knew that if the book was circulated, it would definitely make a stir. However, since ancient times, medical ethics has been handed down from generation to generation. He never thought of passing on his painstaking medical classics to outsiders, so only his two disciples have read it. This kind of feeling is like a night trip in royal clothes, and like a musician who is good at playing the piano. He plays a beautiful tune clearly, but he has no bosom friend to appreciate it. It is really tasteless. Now, after listening to Shen Ning''s few words, but every word is said in his heart''s most proud and happy place, just like a hand, which tickles him properly, which makes every pore of his body feel very comfortable. "Although you are not good at medicine, you still have some knowledge." The corner of the mouth of the young man in hemp is slightly upturned, showing a trace of smile. His fingers on the armrest is a pull, wrapped in Shen Ning''s body of a few black Suo Shu back, do not know where to disappear. Shen Ning stroked the red mark on her neck and raised her lips to smile. In this world, it''s true that "thousands of people wear thousands of clothes, but they don''t flatter them". Even after listening to a few good words, they even changed their faces to each other. She looked at the young man in hemp clothes. She saw the other side''s eyes shining with pride and expectation. Her chin was slightly tilted. It seemed that she was waiting for her to continue to praise him. However, Shen Ning does not intend to continue to praise him. When she cleared her throat, her voice suddenly changed: "although the acupuncture and moxibustion classic written by you, Mr. doctor, can be passed on to the future generations, I really despise you for your humble attitude." She said, word by word. "What are you talking about?" The pale face of the young man in hemp clothes turned red in an instant. He bit his teeth and said coldly, "what are you? Why do you look down on me?" His five fingers pressed on the armrest again, as long as he gently pressed, the girl opposite would immediately become his ghost. "Because what you''ve done is really looked down upon." Shen Ning doesn''t care about the murderous spirit in his eyes at all. She says with a frank expression: "although I don''t know medical skills, I also know that your" acupuncture and moxibustion A and a classic "is a rare medical work. You hide it and keep it secret. Only your two disciples can see it, and you don''t realize it Is it a pity? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 The young man in Ma''s face was livid, and said coldly: "the inheritance of medical ethics is originally handed down by the school. Only my disciples can see my medical books. What a pity!" "No, No Shen Ning shook his head and said solemnly: "I can''t agree with Mr. Shen''s words. It''s mentioned in his A-B Classic that" go to work to cure the disease ". This is naturally the realm that every doctor pursues after all, but this is not the highest level. In terms of medical skills, you can be regarded as the first person in the world, but you are not a successful medical skill Master, not to mention a real ancient medical master "Master of ancient medicine! How can we be regarded as a master of ancient medicine? " Shen Ning''s words made the young man in linen stand on end. In his heart, it seemed that a door opened suddenly, and he could not help but yearn for the light behind the door. Now he has been completely attracted by Shen Ning''s words. His anger in his chest disappears without a trace. He looks at Shen Ning for a moment. Shen Ning said with a smile: "a real master of medicine is not only to do" Shanggong ", but to help more doctors become" Shanggong ". That''s what the so-called" great doctor "means "The great doctor?" For the first time, a young man in hemp clothes heard this word. He felt fresh and couldn''t help asking, "how can I become a great doctor?" "If you are like today''s doctors, you can''t be the greatest doctor in any case. Each of them has its own family, and each school has its own inheritance. Everyone is like a miracle doctor. He hides his own medical skills and does not pass them on. Over time, how many unique skills can be passed on to later generations? Mr. doctor, can you guarantee that your two disciples can inherit all your superb medical skills? " She looked aggressively at the young man in linen. The young man in hemp was asked to be speechless. He was staring and panting. He always thinks highly of himself, but unexpectedly, he is nothing in the girl''s mouth. Not a great doctor, not even a master of medicine! He is unconvinced, can think about what the other side said, but every sentence in reason, let him have no way to refute. "What kind of person can be called a great doctor?" The boy in hemp snorted coldly. "In my opinion, only a broad-minded, far-reaching vision, and not rigidly adhere to family views, take out the master''s unique secret recipe and his years of medical experience, and communicate with peers, at the same time, learn from the strengths of many families, carry forward the medical skills, and be immortal in future generations, can they be called" medical masters " Shen Ning a word, Keng powerful said. Each word is like a hammer, heavy knock in the ear of the young man in hemp. He frowned and murmured to himself, "don''t stick to the opinions of every family, take the advantages of other families, and carry forward the medical skill, master of Medical Science..." Shen Ning''s words opened the door in his heart, and brought his thoughts into a new palace he had never thought of. "There is no end to learning. Your medical skills may be unmatched in the world, but there are always diseases that you can''t cure or can''t cure. According to my observation, it''s not because you have the compassion to save the world, but because you have been challenging yourself and seeking the true meaning of medical treatment, are you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 The young man in linen did not speak. He pressed his hands on the armrest and leaned forward slightly, staring at Shen Ning. There was a chill in the sharp eyes, and the people who could see it shuddered. But Shen Ning is not included. She calmly met his eyes, calmly smile to him, the rest of the corner of his eyes in his hands on the armrest gently swept. Shen Ning knows that the young man in linen looks weak and still sitting in the chair without moving. However, he can move his finger and kill himself. Moreover, she believed that the cottage looked simple, but there were hidden mechanism killers in every table, chair, bed and bed, even every plank on the ground and behind each wall. But she''s not afraid. "Girl, you don''t know how to cure, but this mouth is really powerful. What can promote medical skills and make a master of medical skills is really beautiful. Even I Almost moved by you, ha ha, you think you said so much, you want me to set their own years of painstaking efforts to write medical books out to show people? Did you make me a fool, eh? " The young man in hemp suddenly opened his mouth slowly. His eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed out. It was obvious that he killed Shen Ning. The air in the room was suddenly cold. Shen Ning was not in a hurry and said: "your" acupuncture and moxibustion A and a Jing "is indeed a classic medical work that can be handed down for generations. However, your vision is too small. You never know that there are so many medical classics that have been handed down in the world from ancient times to the present, and there is no limit to learning. Of course, you can say that there is a pearl in the sea. How do you know that there is no other pearl in the sea that can be compared with you¡¶ Compared with the classic of a and B? You must be most proud of the acupuncture technique, but I have read several ancient books on acupuncture. The profound and profound insights are not under your "a and B classics." The young man in hemp laughed instead of anger, and looked up, ha ha. "Good, very good. Since you are knowledgeable and well-informed, do you dare to recite the acupuncture ancient books that you have read that are not under my" a and B classics " He sneered in a tone of scorn and disdain. Even if there are such ancient books in the world, the girl is really familiar with it. She doesn''t cover it as tightly as a treasure? How can you recite it to yourself! He deliberately said this, that is to use her words just now, to hit her own face! "What dare you? Well, it''s just that I''m young. I haven''t read many medical books, and there are few about acupuncture and moxibustion. Among them, there are a lot of crude works. There are only seven or eight books that can be compared with your "a and B classics." Shen Ning gently tapped her chin with her fingers, making a thoughtful look. "Seven, seven or eight?" The boy in hemp almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears. He couldn''t help but crack, then shut his mouth and snorted. Blow the air! Now he thinks it is more and more boastful. Since he is known as the best doctor in the world, he has read more than ten thousand medical books in the world, and his best skill is acupuncture. He has hardly missed a book on acupuncture. It''s not that he is conceited. If he is asked to find a book beyond his "a and B classics" from these acupuncture classics, he will not find any. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 There are many unique views in his "a and B classics", which can be said to be the pioneer of the ancients and unknown to the world. This is his most proud place. "You don''t have to recite seven or eight books, as long as you can recite one or two books of the same level as mine." The young man in hemp sneered. Shen Ning pondered: "OK, just recite which one is good first? Is it the bronze man acupuncture picture? Or the play of the fourteen classics? Or is it acupuncture? How about reciting the ghost gate thirteen needles first? " The eyes of the young man in hemp suddenly widened, and he was staring at Shen Ning in an instant. His eyes were full of disbelief. Because Shen Ning has not heard any of these medical books! This girl doesn''t make up her mind, does she? He thought: but she doesn''t look like a fake! Have you ever seen the ancient acupuncture books? The young man''s heart suddenly became hot, even the fingers on the armrest were shaking gently. But his face was still, and he could not see any excitement. "Just recite the play of the fourteen classics first." His expression is light. What kind of ghost is the play of the fourteen classics? Why he never heard of it! "Well, I''ll recite some of the contents of the fourteen classics play." Shen Ning smile, from the good as the channel. "This book is mainly about the circulation of the twelve meridians and the two meridians of Ren and Du, and the main diseases of the meridians. It is similar to your" A-B Classic ". It mainly tells about the reciprocating of yin and Yang, and the convergence of Qi acupoints. It is well-organized. The doctor''s treatment is just like the treatment of water. The water flows on the ground, and the blood and gas flows through the body In the treatment of the disease, one should welcome and one follow, one supplement and one diarrhea, one perspiration, one propaganda and one guide... " Every word she uttered was as clear as running water. She could only hear the young man in hemp relaxed and fascinated. Shen Ning seems to be unable to understand the sentences she recites. She just has an unforgettable memory. The medical books she has read are stored in her memory palace. At this time, she just recites them with a good word. However, in the ears of the young man in hemp clothes, every word of the medical interpretation was like a pearl, so wonderful that he had a sense of enlightenment. The more he listened, the more happy he was, and the more excited he was. His pale cheeks were flushed and his eyes were shining incomparably. "Well, well said!" Hearing the beauty, he couldn''t help clapping at the table. Shen Ning smiles gently and doesn''t recite. The young man in hemp was just hearing the key point. After waiting for a long time, Shen Ning began to recite, and could not help asking, "why don''t you recite it? Isn''t there any more down there? " "I''ve been in your cottage for so long and have said so many words that I''m thirsty." Shen Ning''s eyes are turning in the room, and she talks about him from left to right. The young man in hemp suddenly understood and couldn''t help but stare at Shen Ning, knowing that the girl was deliberately betraying the truth. But what she recited was so wonderful that he couldn''t bear to hear it. "It''s my negligence. Miss, I''ve been a guest from afar. I didn''t offer you any tea. It''s disrespectful." The young man in hemp clothes turned cold and arrogant, and his tone became very polite. His right hand gently moved on the armrest, only to hear the "squeak" sound, the table suddenly split into two, a delicate tea tray slowly rose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Shen Ning saw only a cup of clear water on the tea plate, but no tea color. "This is the mountain spring water in my doctor''s valley. It''s sweet and fragrant. You can drink it often. You can have a taste of it." "Oh? You can''t help drinking such magical mountain spring water. " Shen Ning smiles, picks up the glass and takes a sip. As expected, the entrance is pure and clear, and a faint sweetness is tasted on the tip of the tongue. She gulped it down without ceremony. "Girl, you are so brave. Aren''t you afraid that I will poison the water?" The young man in linen saw that she had not hesitated to drink, which was quite unexpected. Shen Ning said with a smile: "you are a miracle doctor, but not a poison doctor. Can you not only cure patients but also poison people?" Her eyes were shining at each other. The face of the young man in hemp clothes was slightly hot, avoiding her sight. The girl''s eloquence was very strong. "It''s medicine. I can use medicine to save people. Naturally, I can also use medicine to poison people. Isn''t it true that I don''t have this ability?" He did not want to be outdone. "I have never dared to underestimate the skill of the miracle doctor, not to mention that your medical skill makes me admire the whole world, and your mechanism skill also makes me marvel. You sit still in the chair, but you can''t move the little woman''s system. And the tea serving skill of the mechanism wooden ox is also amazing." She said with a smile. The face of the young man in hemp clothes was red again. Somehow, the other party clearly said something praising him, but when he heard it, he always felt that the other party was satirizing himself. However, he could not grasp the handle of the other party''s words, so he had to snort. "Girl, why should you be modest? If all the little girls in this world are as good as girls, I''m afraid there will be no way for men to live. " He also satirized Shen Ning without trace. Shen Ning but just a smile, not interface. "Girl, are you not thirsty?" The young man in linen waited for a while, but Shen Ning began to recite. He could not help asking. That means you can go on reciting? Shen Ning blinked and looked at him innocently. He was puzzled by the young man in hemp. He gritted his teeth secretly and thought what kind of tricks the girl was going to play again! Although it was only the first time that he and Shen Ning met and talked with each other for only a few words, they could already see that the girl looked pure and innocent, and her eyes were as clear as water, but she had a lot of ghost eyes hidden. If she was not careful, she might be trapped by the other party. So he was always on the alert, watching her every move. "Girl, what else do you need? Just say it." Finally, the young man in hemp could not help but speak again. Shen Ning blinked again and said three words: "I''m hungry." Smell speech, hemp clothes youth almost can''t help but smile out. It was so easy for him to control his convulsive mouth. Without saying a word, he picked up the bell beside the table and shook it. "Master, what can I do for the disciples?" A moment later, the breeze and the moon appeared at the door. The young man in hemp clothes said in a low voice: "there''s a distinguished guest in the valley. Go and prepare the meal for you. Don''t neglect it." "Distinguished guest?" Qingfeng and Mingyue all stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at Shen Ning sitting opposite the young man in hemp clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Shen Ning squinted at them with a smile. Qingfeng and Mingyue opened their mouths in surprise. The distinguished guest mentioned by the master is not the girl with a arrogant face and sharp mouth, is it? They had expected the master to teach the girl a profound lesson, but they didn''t know that the master still regarded her as a guest of honor to prepare meals for her! It''s just incredible. They have been in the miracle doctor''s Valley for so many years. This girl is the first master to ask for a meal! "Not yet!" The young man in hemp looked away and saw two people standing there like wooden posts, staring at Shen Ning''s stupidity and yelling. "Yes, master." The moon and the breeze, like a dream, turned around and went out. Two people have been out of the door, still with the same expression of sleepwalking, you see me, I see you. "Well, my disciples are all from the countryside. I haven''t seen the world before. I''ll make you laugh." The young man in Ma said politely, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. Shen Ning said, "did the miracle doctor see me smile?" "This..." The young man in hemp glared at her, thinking that the girl would not eat at all. "Miss, my disciples have gone to prepare meals. I''m bored. Can you recite a few more sentences from the play of the fourteen classics?" Although the young man in hemp knows that Shen Ning is deliberately hanging his appetite, but he has to endure, and finally did not. The place where Shen Ning stops is just the point where he urgently needs to be verified. "Yes, but I forgot where I had just recited. Otherwise, I will recite the content of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate?" Shen Ning''s eyes and bones slip around. The young man in hemp grinned at her again. How could she forget her intelligence and memory? She is clearly deliberately making trouble for herself! However, he did not dare to offend her when he knew this, because the "Thirteen needles of the ghost gate" she said suddenly aroused his curiosity. In his life, he had never heard of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate. Was it a mysterious and lost needling technique? "Well, you can carry whatever you like. I''m all ears." He said quietly, but his heart is full of expectations. Shen Ning nods. "The thirteen needles of the ghost gate are the secret of the family of doctors and metaphysics. There are thirty-four secret songs handed down in the world. Please listen carefully: for the disease caused by hundred evils, there are 13 acupuncture points to be recognized. The body of the needle should be the first one in the ghost Palace, and the second needle should be believed in the ghost. One by one, the male starts from the left and the female starts from the right. One needle stops at the ghost palace, and the other needle comes out from the right. Under the second-hand thumb nail, the ghost is famous The letter stabs three points deep... " She read word by word very slowly. The spirit of the young man in hemp clothes shakes, holding his breath for fear of missing a word. In fact, the song formula of the thirteen needles in Guimen is about the technique of using needles, the acupuncture points and the depth of the needles. In particular, the acupoints stabbed by the thirteen needles, which are called ghost needles, are very strange. He studied acupuncture and moxibustion, and was very familiar with the acupoints of human body. There were 720 acupoints in human body, including 108 key points, 52 single points, 309 double points and 50 extra meridian acupoints. He usually most commonly used to treat the 108 key points, single point and double point will also be used occasionally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 However, the thirteen needles of the ghost gate were in a different way, specializing in the 50 extra acupoints. This kind of treatment is almost unheard of, but it gives him a bright feeling. His heart was hot and his palms were sweating. The thirteen needle song formula of the ghost gate was like opening a window in front of his eyes, which made him see another world out of the window. Because of the excitement, his body slightly shakes, and then he immediately alerted himself, no, absolutely can not show any interest in the expression, otherwise this tricky girl will recite half of the back, so that he can not learn the whole set of acupuncture. He was listening to the whole attention, Shen Ning suddenly closed his mouth, not back. "What about next? What''s the next rhyme? " A young man in hemp suddenly blurted out. Shen Ning blinked and said, "Mr. doctor, what do you think of this set of thirteen needle song formula of ghost gate?" A young man in Ma''s heart said lightly, "well, it sounds smooth, but there''s nothing special about it." His words were totally against his heart. In fact, every sentence in the rhyme brightened his eyes, and opened one window after another in front of his eyes, allowing him to see more and more new world outside the window. But he can''t let the girl see it! "Oh, nothing unusual?" Shen Ning''s face showed disappointment. She nodded and said, "well, since the master doctor doesn''t like the formula of the thirteen classics of ghosts, I won''t recite it." What, no more?! The young man in linen almost bit off his tongue and was vomited to vomit blood. God, is this girl you sent to torture people on purpose! He glared at Shen Ning, hoping to grow a hand from his eyes, and severely scratched her face! Never in his life had he met such a strange and difficult girl! He''s the devil in his life! The young man in hemp clothes pressed his hands on the armrest and leaned forward. His eyes were staring at Shen Ning, and his chest heaved violently. He felt that the breath in his chest was going to blow him up. "Mr. doctor, I''m not interested in the thirteen classics of the ghost gate. Would you like me to recite the bronze man acupuncture diagram for you? Maybe there will be something in this book that you are interested in. What does the doctor think? " Shen Ning''s eyebrows are light, and a pair of crystal bright eyes turn on the face of the young man in linen, with a shallow smile in the corner of his mouth. "No, no, no!" The three words were squeezed out of the teeth of the boy in linen. "No need?" Shen Ning frowned suspiciously and looked at him, "Mr. doctor, what I want to recite is all the secrets of the medical family, which can''t be heard by others. But I''m willing to recite it to Mr. miracle doctor. Are you sure you don''t have to?" Her big bright eyes were twinkling at the young man in hemp clothes, which made him itch again. He managed to resist the impulse of pressing the mechanism to release blackmail to strangle her. "I''m sure not." He said calmly. God knows how hard he used to say these three words. God knows how much he wants to hear her recite. But he didn''t dare to listen. Because he had found that the girl in front of him had dug a big trap in front of him while he was not paying attention, and he fell into her pit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 What the young man in hemp can be sure is that if he listens to it again, he will never want to climb out of that big hole in his life. So he can only bear the pain to give up love, again want to listen, also don''t listen! What he regrets now is why he invited her in, why he listened to her and why he didn''t blow her out of the valley in the first place. "Miss, the mountain house is simple, and there is no good thing to entertain your guests. You have a noble identity. So you''d better invite me. Where do you come from and where to go back? I''m a small Caolu temple, and I can''t accommodate you as a giant Buddha." The young man in linen brushed his long sleeve and swept the empty cup in front of Shen Ning to the ground, and said with cold tone. He was merciless to see off the guests. Shen Ning was stunned. She finally came up with such a clever plan. Seeing that the young man in hemp clothes had unconsciously set his own way, as long as he put on a bit of strength, he would be hooked. How could he know that the fish that bit the bait actually got off the hook! You want to get rid of her? Is it so easy? "Doctor, what do you mean? I don''t understand. " She pretended to be confused. But he was thinking that the boy looked young, but he was really fierce. He saw through his intention and blocked the door ahead of time, so that he could not open his mouth. "I don''t speak in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. I already know the intention of the girl. Since you know my principle of three evils, don''t talk about it. Girl, I don''t want to make it difficult for you. You''d better go out on your own. If you continue to entangle, I will use some extraordinary means to deal with you And your men. " The young man in hemp moved his fingers, and the chair under him turned in a light circle. He turned his back to Shen Ning. He didn''t even want to look at her again. Shen Ning bit her lips and saw that he was resolute. His words were not intimidating themselves, but could really do what they said. "Well, then I''ll go." She stood up and without saying a word, lifted the bamboo curtain and went out. The young man in linen was relieved to see that she had gone so simply, as if he had got rid of a big trouble. However, at the thought of the two medical books that she had carried, it was hard for her to scratch her heart and liver. She could not help turning the chair and opening her lips to call her back. "No, absolutely not! This girl has grasped this weakness of mine, and if she wants to lure me, I will never be caught in the trap! " He clenched his teeth to keep himself from making a sound. He heard Shen Ning''s feet gradually go away, and then he relaxed to the chair. His back was chilly, and he was already sweating unconsciously. "Master, the food is ready. You can invite your guests to have dinner." When the bamboo curtain was up and the breeze came in, he saw that the opposite position of the young man in linen was empty, and his eyes widened strangely. "Why, where are your guests?" "Gone." The corners of his mouth twitched and he thought happily: Fortunately, he left. If the girl stayed here again, he might change his mind. "Ah? be gone? What about the food prepared by the disciples? " The moon was shocked and scratched her scalp. "She''s gone. Can''t we eat the food ourselves?" The young man in linen can''t help but stare at the bright moon. For the first time, he found that the two disciples he accepted were so stupid, and one by one was more stupid than the other. Compared with the clever girl, the two disciples were like two wood carvers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Shen Ning didn''t go too far. She still stayed in the valley with Xiao Ru and Zhuifeng, and looked at the dim lights in the cottage from a distance. From the open window, you can see that four people in the cottage are eating. A wooden table is full of delicacies. She can''t help but swallow her mouth. If the young man in hemp clothes did not suddenly understand her mind, then those sitting at the table should have their own, Xiaoru and Zhuifeng. They could taste the craft of Qingfeng and Mingyue instead of standing here eating and drinking. "Miss, there are still some snacks here. You should have a pad." Xiaoru takes out the cake from the bag and delivers it to Shen Ning. Shen Ning nodded and divided the dim sum to Xiao Ru and Zhuifeng. He also took a piece and put it into his mouth to chew it slowly. He kept turning his thoughts in his mind. "Miss Shen, you''d better tie up the boy in hemp clothes according to my subordinates'' wishes. My subordinates don''t know the martial arts of Qingfeng and Mingyue, so I can''t stop him." Zhuifeng swallowed the dim sum in two mouthfuls, wiped his mouth and said. "It''s easy to tie people up, but it''s hard to cure them. Are you sure that if you tie him to Kyoto, he will certainly treat Shaobai? What are you going to do if he would rather die than give in? " Shen Ning has no good spirit of the white chase wind. Chasing the wind bit his teeth and said: "first tie to Kyoto, there is always a way to ask this boy to cure King Jing''an." "What way? The cow doesn''t drink water. Are you going to cut off its head and fill it with water? " Shen Ning was speechless. "If the miracle doctor refused to treat the disease, did you kill him?" "This, this..." Chasing the wind, grasping the head, speechless. "Miss, what shall we do? Wait here? The maid thought that the miracle doctor had kept a straight face all day, and had not even laughed. It was as cold and hard as a stone. It must have been hard to speak. Just now in the cottage, he didn''t make trouble for you, did he? " Xiao Ru asked with a worried face. Shen Ning shakes her head. She recalls the itchy expression of the young man in hemp clothes when she recites the medical classics, and suddenly she hooks her lips and smiles. She has now discovered the weakness of the young man. Does he think that if he drives her away, she will give up? No way! She will never give up until she reaches her goal! In the thatched cottage, the bright moon looks out from the window and sees Shen Ning''s three people still standing in the miracle doctor''s valley. They are far away. There are only three fuzzy figures. The light moonlight shines on them, dragging their shadows long. "Master, the girl hasn''t left yet." He hesitated and said. "Pa" a sound, hemp clothes boy''s chopsticks heavily hit on the back of his hand, a cold voice: "do not want to eat out." Mingyue''s pain bared his teeth, chopsticks fell on the table, he picked up, stuffy and silent pickling rice, did not dare to come out. Qingfeng has a better look than him, and he can see that the master is not in a good mood for a long time. Therefore, he discovers that the three Shen Ning people have not gone out of the valley, but do not say a word. "Moon, what is this dish?" The young man in linen suddenly asked. The moon looked at the young man''s chopsticks and replied, "master, it''s Cedar mushroom." He was a little puzzled. This cedar mushroom was planted by the master himself. How could he not recognize it? "Who allowed you to move my snow mushroom without my command?" The young man''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and a cold wind suddenly blew over the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 The breeze shivered. Sure enough, the next moment I heard the moon slightly proud of the voice ring up. "Master, this mushroom was picked by younger martial brother Qingfeng. He said that the girl was the master''s guest. Naturally, she would treat the guests with the best things in our valley." Qingfeng glared at the bright moon, really want to bite off a piece of his meat, said good brothers concentric, its profit cut gold? Do you want to sell it so fast! "Very good, you two don''t have to eat dinner this month. Besides, I''ll give you one month to recite the acupuncture and moxibustion A and a classic. If you can''t recite it, don''t be a disciple of my miracle doctor valley." Said the young man in linen without expression. The faces of the moon and the breeze all collapsed. Look at me, I look at you. Don''t eat dinner for a month, but recite "acupuncture and moxibustion A and B classics"? Only one month? Even if they don''t sleep, they can''t do it! "Master, I beg you to forgive me for your mistakes." They put down their chopsticks and knelt down in front of the boy in linen. "Master, it''s been a year since I recited it, but it''s less than half of it. If you ask me to recite it all in a month, I can''t do it!" The young boy blinked his eyes and suddenly said, "the girl from the valley can do it today. She is so good. She only looked at it once and recited four pages in one breath. I think if the girl recites it, she can recite a good word for three days at most. Alas, it''s a pity that the master doesn''t accept female students. I think she is much better than the two elder martial brothers." Smell speech, bright moon and breeze all lowered head. Not only were they not angry, but they tightly pursed the corners of their mouths and secretly enjoyed themselves. This little younger martial brother is really stupid, which pot can''t be opened! The master was in a bad mood and was angry with them. It was clearly because of the girl''s trouble. The younger martial brother was very kind and praised the girl again and again. Isn''t this pouring oil on the master''s anger? Hey, younger martial brother, you will be punished together with elder martial brothers soon! Two faces of schadenfreude. "Baiyun, have you recited your" meridian and acupoint dictionary " The young man in linen said with a cold face. The little boy opened his mouth wide. "Master, disciple Yulu has not recited it yet." He immediately became dejected. "Good. I''ll give you a month. If you can''t recite it, you can leave the valley of miracle doctor." The young man in hemp finished. As soon as he pressed the armrest of the chair with his left hand, the chair slid out to the door and disappeared out of the door in a twinkling of an eye. There were three people left in the room, staring at each other and eating several bitter gourds. In the dead of night, the valley of the miracle doctor is very quiet. Even the birds on the tree are sleeping. Only the gentle breeze blows through the treetops and makes a slight rustling sound. It was pitch dark in the cottage, and four people in the valley had fallen asleep. The young man in linen sleeps in the straw hut in the middle, and his three disciples sleep next door. Shen Ning''s three people are still standing in place, not leaving. Her eyes twinkled in the night like cold stars in the sky. When it''s morning, we''ll rub our eyes? I think the doctor is sleeping. Let''s go back to the carriage and come back early tomorrow morning. " Shen Ning shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t sleep. I''ve already thought of a way." "What way?" Small as sleepy, muddleheaded asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Chasing the wind is the spirit of a vibration, disdainful glance as small as one eye. What a stupid girl! I have to ask! Of course, it''s the doctor''s way! He pricked up his ears and kept his eyes on Shen Ning. His heart was full of curiosity. Shen Ning chuckled, rubbed Xiao Ru''s hair and pointed to a big tree nearby: "if you''re sleepy, just lean on that tree and sleep for a while. Maybe before dawn, the miracle doctor has decided to go back to Kyoto with us to save people." "Ah?" Xiaoru''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared, and her eyes widened in disbelief. "Miss, do you really think of a way? Great, great! Tell the maid, what is the way? Did you set fire to the doctor''s house, leaving them nowhere to live, and then left with us? " Her eyes were bright and her face was full of excitement. She clapped her hands and said, "let me set the fire on. I like playing with fire best." Idiot! Chasing the wind can''t help but stare at small as one eye with disdain. How can a man as clever as the master use such a stupid method! If you can set it on fire, will it still be used until now? "You give me a good sleep, don''t make any bad ideas, this matter is up to me and chase wind to do." Shen Ning slapped Xiao Ru in the back of her head. When can the girl''s head be enlightened? She has spent so much energy to teach her, but she is still one track minded. Small as reluctantly sat under the tree, blinking and blinking at the big lady, a stomach of unconvinced. The eldest lady would rather seek help from the wind than herself. What''s worse than that thin bamboo pole! "Chasing the wind, you are good at lightness. You can take me to that branch." Shen Ning pointed to a big tree beside the cottage. The tree was thick and luxuriant. It was probably decades old or even hundreds of years old. Chase the wind did not ask more, said a sentence: "yes, subordinate offended." He took Shen Ning''s right arm with a little toe, and his figure flew up and across the night sky. Although he had a man with him, his body method was still beautiful, like a wild goose, and he fell on the branch quietly. The branch sank only a little and remained motionless. Small as to see almost froze, her eyes blink also do not blink to look at the chase the wind, a face of envy. This thin bamboo pole can fly! It''s so nice to fly! One day he must be allowed to fly with himself. Shen Ning''s position is just above the bedroom of the boy in hemp clothes, facing his window. With a smile, she sat down in the thick trunk, her back against the trunk. Chasing the wind did not know what she was going to do, for fear that she would fall under the tree carelessly and dare not leave her half a minute. Shen Ning''s eyes closed slightly, and slowly passed the medical classics in her mind. She is now more and more glad that she has read a lot of medical Pharmacopoeia, did not expect that it will be of great use at this time. There are more than 700 kinds of herbs in the "herbaceous classic notes", which can be divided into seven categories: jade, plants, insects and animals, fruits, vegetables, rice food and famous unused Among them, the common medicines for dispelling wind are: Fangfeng, Gentiana macrophylla, Fangji, Duhuo... " She raised her voice and recited it without stopping. What she recited this time is no longer a pharmacopoeia on acupuncture and moxibustion, but a famous pharmaceutical work. However, as usual, she only recited a small part of it, and it came to an abrupt end when she carried the herbs for treating common diseases. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 The hemp - clad boy''s room was extinguished, and the room was quiet. Only the light moonlight shone into the room through the window paper. As a doctor, he naturally knew how to keep healthy. He was very standardized in his daily life. He worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. As soon as the candle was put out, he would soon fall asleep in bed. But this night was different from usual. He tossed and turned in bed and could not sleep in any way. Shen Ning''s voice was always recalled in his ears. The contents of the two medical books she read with a clear and pleasant voice flowed slowly through his mind like flowing water. What would be the following content of the play of the fourteen classics? What are the remaining eleven needles in the thirteen needles of Guimen? He thought and thought about these two things in his mind. Where is he sleepy! Damn it! What''s more, he didn''t want to read his own book in front of her! Although his medical skills have reached the peak, these two medical books are similar to his practice methods. He devoted himself to the study of medical skills and worked tirelessly, especially when he encountered some rare and complicated diseases, like a cat smelling salted fish. His heart itched unbearably. When he knew that there was no sky for this medical skill, his mood was really hard to describe. He really wanted to trade for the contents of the two medical books at all costs, but he saw the girl''s tiny hook lips, shallow smile, and those bright eyes, like foxes, showing cunning light. Don''t be fooled! Gain, lose! The girl dropped these two attractive baits to catch her big fish. If she bit the hook, she would never get rid of it. Since then, this free and unrestrained days will be gone forever. The young man in hemp closed his eyes and tried to get rid of all the distractions. He wanted to make himself fall asleep quickly. As long as he fell asleep, he would not think nonsense. It seemed that the girl''s voice sounded again in his ears. It seems that she is reading a book on herbal medicine this time. He unconsciously pricked up his ears and could not help catching the sound waves. Eh, this book is interesting! He had just heard a taste, and before he could taste it, he heard her voice stop abruptly. In the dark, the young man in linen suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the tent on the top of the bed, breathing heavily. He recognized that the girl''s voice was really ringing out of the window. Not a dream! What the hell is this girl trying to do? The big night does not sleep, runs to his window to disturb his clear dream! Anger rose from his chest, his right hand pressed on the edge of the bed, and his slender fingers held the button tightly. No, her voice comes from the window. As long as she doesn''t walk into the cottage, no matter how powerful his mechanism is, she can''t help it. The young man in hemp had to endure his anger, closed his eyes and turned inside, intending to turn a deaf ear. No matter what she read, she was deaf and didn''t hear it! But then, her clear and flowing voice sounded like a nightmare again. The hairs on his body were standing up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 "Taiping Shenghui prescription" records more than 10000 prescriptions from ancient to modern times, which can treat diseases of five internal organs, typhoid fever, seasonal Qi, heat disease, internal, external, bone injury, Jinchuang, Fu, ER and other diseases, including danyao, medicinal wine, food therapy, tonic, acupuncture and moxibustion, etc... " What Shen Ning chose to recite this time is a large-scale ancient prescription book, which has an insurmountable height in the history of modern Chinese medicine. It is a classic textbook that must be read for learning Chinese medicine. The Pharmacopoeia of medical prescriptions recorded in this book can be said to be extensive and profound, which is based on the strengths of many families. All the folk prescriptions and ancient prescriptions are included in it. There is no lack of prescriptions for the treatment of some difficult and complicated diseases, which are often innovative, but can receive miraculous effects. After listening to her reciting more than 20 ancient prescriptions, the young man in hemp could not help sitting up and listening attentively for fear of missing every word she read. Although he has heard some ancient prescriptions, which are far less concise and concise than his medical prescriptions, many of them are ingenious ideas, and there are some odd diseases and miscellaneous diseases that he has never heard of, let alone how to prescribe and treat diseases. His palms began to sweat, and his heart pounded with excitement. "What kind of book is this? Is there such a wonderful book in the world? It records more than 10000 ancient prescriptions? My God, I haven''t even read such a wonderful book. If I could read all the ancient prescriptions of this book, I would be happy to pay any price! " The young man in hemp is in a high mood. His hands are clenched into fists. He listens attentively. The more he listens, the more his eyes shine. "Wonderful! Wonderful recipe! How can I use this medicine! Why didn''t you think of it before? " "It''s not bad. If you let yourself prescribe this disease, you can''t reduce it." "Well, this prescription is a little strange..." When I heard the wonderful recitation outside the window, the recitation stopped again. "Poof!" The young man in hemp almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. He knew it would be like this! For a moment, he wanted to climb out the window and strangle the girl. He silently swallowed the blood back into his stomach, picked two pieces of cotton from the pillow, put them into his ears, and then lay back on the bed again, closed his eyes. Shen Ning is very sure that the young man in linen will be unable to restrain her. However, she waited in the tree for a long time, but she did not see the young man in linen show up. She listened, only listening to the room quietly, faintly heard the voice of the hemp clad boy snoring. No way! In her expectation, the young man in linen could not resist such a great temptation! Isn''t he even interested in this wonderful book? Shen Ning felt incredible. She began to think that it was because the young man in hemp clothes was very keen on acupuncture and moxibustion, so she was not very interested in the medical knowledge of herbal medicine and classical prescriptions. From the perspective of acupuncture, we can start with books. Strangely, she recited the contents of two silk books and Neijing. There was no sound of the young man getting up in the cottage. On the contrary, his snoring was louder. Shen Ning doesn''t believe that the young man in hemp will be indifferent to what he recites, let alone that he will sleep in peace of mind. Because when she was in the cottage, she observed very carefully. Although the expression of the young man in hemp clothes was very plain and calm, like a pool of stagnant water, when he heard what he recited, two clusters of sparks twinkled in his eyes, which were only fleeting and quickly covered up by the young man in hemp clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 She can''t make a mistake because she has caught his weakness. What is the reason? Shen Ning frowned and meditated for a while, then suddenly patted her head and suddenly realized. The boy in linen is very smart! He thinks it''s OK to plug his ears? Think of the beauty! "Chasing the wind, do you know how to transmit sound into secret?" She turned her head and looked for the wind. "Yes." Chasing the wind answered without hesitation. "Very good. I''ll read one sentence next, and you''ll follow me. Then, with the secret transmission, you can send your words to the hemp boy''s ear." She said with a smile. Chase the wind Leng for a moment: "good." "Sumi cream wine can cure lung qi deficiency and cold, hurt by severe wind, and its tone is hoarse, breath is exhausted, cough and sleep, and breath is stopped and cough is unblocked..." She read a sentence, chase the wind with the voice into a secret read, the "thousand gold prescription" in a prescription, meticulous people read out. The young man in hemp suddenly became smart in his sleep, only to feel the nightmare like voice sounded again in his ear. But it was not the clear, pearly voice of a girl''s throat, but a low, steady man''s voice, reading the prescription in a dry voice. What''s going on? Isn''t he using cotton to plug his ears? Why does this sound like magic sound, keep getting into the ear? The young man''s eyebrows were frowned tightly. He looked into his ears and found that the cotton was well blocked, but he could not stop the sound from entering his ears. "Mahuang Decoction, for the treatment of evil wind, weak feet, stubborn Bi, four feet without benevolence, the formula is: ephedra one or two, jujube 20, Poria cocos 32, almonds 30, Fangfeng..." One prescription after another got into his ear, making him restless and restless. He angrily took out the cotton and threw it on the ground. The voice was still reading the prescription: "Duhuo Decoction: Radix Angelicae sinensis, Radix Saposhnikoviae, Paeoniae lactiflora, Glycyrrhiza uralensis, soybean, aconite..." A young man''s ear. Aconite? Is there aconite in the recipe of Duhuo soup? This aconite is obviously poisonous! I dare not use it easily. His mind was suddenly taken away by the sound of chasing the wind and flat board, and unconsciously he listened to the God. "Well, follow the wind, don''t read it." Shen Ning read 30 prescriptions in one breath, and felt that the heat was almost enough. "Well, follow the wind, don''t read it." Chasing the wind read the mouth, habitually followed a sentence, read after the reaction, a facial expressionless face brush red. Fortunately, his face is hidden in the dark, so Shen Ning can''t see it. Shen Ning almost burst into laughter. In the thatched cottage, the young man in linen who heard the last announcement also instantly blushed. It was angry! He clenched his hands and thumped heavily on the bed board. Lost! He gave in! He knew that if he didn''t comply with the girl''s request, he would be tortured by this strange girl sooner or later! Where on earth did she come from? How could she know so many strange prescriptions and books? How much more did she have in her head? The young man in hemp has a strong curiosity about Shen Ning. "Girl, come in and talk." He took a deep breath, dressed, got out of bed, sat in his special chair, gently pulled on the arm of the chair, only heard the clattering sound of fire knife and flint. Then an oil lamp came on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 "Chase the wind and send me down." Shen Ning''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked. She knew she had won when she heard the invitation from the boy in hemp. Chasing the wind nodded, holding her arm, with her gently a vertical, floating on the ground, did not make a sound. Only listen to the bamboo door issued a "squeak" sound, opened inward, in the room, the young man in linen has a calm face, staring at Shen Ning for a moment. His face was not very good. Shen Ning doesn''t mind. She knows that he is angry. No matter who is disturbed by himself in this way, he will be angry. What''s more, the temper of the boy in hemp clothes was not so good. "Be careful, Miss Shen." Chasing the wind low said. He saw that the young man in hemp had a bad face and was on guard. Although the other side didn''t know martial arts, he instinctively realized that the cottage where he lived would never be as simple as it seemed, and there was a hidden plot in it. But though his voice was low, the boy in linen heard it. "Well, what is she careful about? She needs to be careful? I am the one who should be careful! " Hemp clothes youth cold hum a, have no good spirit of say. "Since you don''t have to wait for me, sir, you don''t have to wait for me Shen Ning smiles and walks into the cottage. As soon as she entered the door, two bamboo doors slammed behind her. The pupil of chasing the wind shrinks. "Your name is Shen?" The young man in hemp looks at Shen Ning coldly. She nodded with a smile: "my surname is Shen, and my single name is Ning." The young man in hemp clothes was surprised and said in a cold voice, "who asked your name? What''s your name related to me?" He frowned. How come the girl''s words and actions are beyond our expectation! Although he began to learn medicine since he was a child, he was immersed in medical books all day, but he also knew that the names of women in the boudoir could not be told to others, especially strange men. Generally speaking, the name of the girl''s house will be announced when the husband''s family asks for the name. What does it mean that she tells herself her name as soon as she opens her mouth? She It''s not like you, are you? Does she want to marry herself? As soon as the idea got into his mind, it would never go away. In an instant, all the things that he didn''t understand and couldn''t think of suddenly opened up. It seems that only this reason can make sense. Otherwise, why did she keep on pestering herself as soon as she came into the valley? Otherwise, she did not know medical skills, but she wrote a lot of medical books and pharmacopoeia? Otherwise, why did she stay out of his window in the middle of the night and recite the doctor''s prescription? Yes, that''s it. She''s in love with herself! She wants to marry herself! The young man''s face turned red. He looked at Shen Ning coldly. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "you want to be beautiful! Don''t even think about it! No way She thought she would marry her if she told her name? He would rather marry a sow than marry a woman more cunning than a fox! Shen Ning didn''t know that he would think of this in his mind, and was stunned by his series of refusals. "Doctor, are you sure you really refuse me?" She obviously moved him. Why did she say a word and his attitude changed all of a sudden? "Well, I''m sure!" Said the young man in hemp, with a resolute look and no turning point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 "Doctor, you really don''t think about it?" Shen Ning takes a breath and looks at him in disbelief. "Don''t think about it!" The way of hatred of the young man in hemp clothes. "In this case, I might as well tell Mr. miracle doctor that I never give up until I reach my goal. If you don''t promise me one day, I have to continue to disturb you. I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep well in the next few days." Shen Ning is not angry. She smiles, flicks her long sleeves, turns around and walks slowly to the door. She won''t give up easily. The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades should continue to work hard! The young man in linen looked at her back, and his head suddenly became big. His ear seems to ring her nightmarish voice, if she continues to let her night and night in his own window carrying prescriptions, his future days will not be able to think about. What''s more, you can''t live in peace. Life is worse than death! "You Stop Seeing Shen Ning go to the bamboo door and open it, the boy in hemp can''t help but get angry and stop her. "Doctor, have you changed your mind?" Shen Ning turns around and smiles at him. The young man in hemp is staring at her, breathing heavily. His eyes went from her head to her feet, hardly missing a spot. Although Shen Ning didn''t know what he was looking at, she still stood there and let his eyes wander on her. She couldn''t help but murmured that the boy in linen wanted to see a doctor for himself? How do you look at yourself like this? The young man in hemp examined it with a very critical look, and then he had to admit that even if he was himself, he could not bear any regret for the girl''s appearance. She is like an empty valley orchid, outstanding bloom, it seems that, careless can also be worthy of their own. Forget it, seeing that she was sincere to herself, and for the sake of her own medical prescription Pharmacopoeia, she forced to marry her, and it was no big deal. In any case, the people who make it are themselves. If she is really not pleasing to the eye, it is a big deal to put her off with a letter of divorce. Hum, it''s so easy to threaten yourself to marry her in this way! The young man in hemp has made an abacus in his heart, and his eyes fall back to Shen Ning''s face again. His chin is slightly lifted, and his face is proud and charming. "Tell me, what do you think of me?" Although he looked at the girl in front of him, there was a hidden pride in his heart. After all, an excellent girl like this came all the way to the miracle doctor''s Valley and tried her best to marry herself. It''s a matter of pride to speak out. If the three disciples know, I''m afraid they are not envious, and their chin will fall down. "What do you like?" Shen Ning Leng for a moment, Rao is so clever that she did not understand the meaning of his words. But then she understood and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the master doctor''s medical skills are as good as God, but what I hear is false, and what I see is true. I have seen him perform miraculous skills with my own eyes, and I really deserve the title of the best doctor in the world. That''s why I came here thousands of miles away." "So you are for the title of me. Is this the most important doctor in the world to you?" He thought that she was after him, but he didn''t expect that what she was looking for was the title of bullshit that he didn''t see at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 The young man in linen was very upset, and then he showed it on his face. Shen Ning said with a smile: "of course not. The mere titles are just nominal names. What I like is Mr. Shenyi. It''s not a title. Even if you don''t have this title, I''ll recognize you." Smell speech, hemp clothes youth''s mouth slightly hook, has been depressed face can not help but show a faint smile. What the girl said was so comfortable for him. She actually said that she recognized herself! He is proud and proud. If he looks out again, Shen Ning becomes more and more comfortable. However, although he has decided to wrongly marry her, but he can not let her arrogance over him like this, you know, husband for wife, this truth he must explain to her in advance. Don''t let her think that if she coerces herself into marrying her, she will be able to break the law. A faint smile flashed on the young man''s face, and then he began to look serious and said, "since you are sincere, I will not refuse you. I can promise you, but what you should abide by must be observed. Can you do it?" Shen Ning was overjoyed to hear that he actually agreed. Her smile bloomed like a flower on her face, making the dark cottage bright. "Yes, Mr. doctor, I can do whatever you want me to do, and I will never violate the doctor''s orders." She nodded with a smile, filled with hope. Finally succeed! As long as you ask the doctor back, Chu Shaobai will be saved! Her excited eyes were full of tears, more brilliant than the stars in the sky. Seeing her joyful appearance, the young man in hemp could not help but look at her and hum. She was happy to be like this when she promised to marry her. How much does this girl hate to marry? Wait a minute! This girl doesn''t have any hidden disease, does she? Otherwise, because of her character and appearance, some Wang and sun would willingly bow down to her and let her choose. Why should she marry herself, a poor quack with only three houses? However, even if she has hidden diseases, he is not afraid. With his medical skills, what kind of diseases can not be cured! The young man in linen looks at the smile that blooms like spring flowers on her face, unconsciously, her mood also changes better. He tried to keep a straight face and not to smile. "Don''t be happy too early. I want you to promise me that after getting married, you should obey my orders. I say one, you can''t say two, I say left, you can''t go to the right, I let you cook, you can''t enter the study, can you do it?" He said in a relaxed tone. He is a man, a man should say no, he is sure she will agree. "After marriage?" Shen Ning is stunned again. She suspects that she has heard something wrong. Marriage? Who married whom? Rao is very clever, and she can''t guess the meaning of this young man in hemp. "Doctor, are you going to get married?" She asked, misty. Why does he want to marry, but let himself listen to his orders, he let himself go to the kitchen, he can not enter the study? Where and where is this! The young man in hemp glared at her. She pretended to be ignorant. It was really like that! "I have promised to marry you. What else do you want! Why, don''t you want to marry me? Then what do you want? " He said in a sullen voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Marry him? Shen Ning is completely stunned. Her face showed a shocked expression, staring at the young man in hemp. After a long time, she realized that the boy in linen had misunderstood her meaning. God, where did he want to go? Did he think he had come all the way to the miracle doctor Valley to marry him? This misunderstanding is too big! Shen Ning hooked the corner of her lips and wanted to smile more and more. She didn''t seem to know a word about marrying him, did she? Which of his eyes could tell that he was going to marry him? However, she did not dare to laugh, so she had to bear with it, and could not let the doctor become angry! "Cough, Mr. doctor," she cleared her throat, and her eyes moved away from his face in embarrassment to look at the dim and shining oil lamp. "I came to the valley to ask him to come out of the mountain and help me save a man''s life. His illness is very serious and is in danger. In this world, I believe that only the master doctor can make a good recovery and turn him around." "Cough, cough, cough!" It''s the boy''s turn to choke. He held up the chair and bent down. The tears of coughing came out. His pale face was even more red. He did not look up for a long time. Because one of his faces was as hot as fire, enough to cook a piece of cake on it! Now he doesn''t want to look up at all. He just wants to make a crack in the ground so that he can get into it. Asshole! damn! Where does this girl come from! She was sent to torture him! The young man in hemp is shy and angry, and embarrassed to attack. Because he made such a big Oolong! If this spread out, let his three disciples know, where to put his face as a master! After a long time, he calmed down, slowly raised his head, and returned to his usual cold face. "So you''re here to call me out?" The young man in hemp said in a flat tone, but his voice was almost undetectable with a trace of trill. He had not recovered from his embarrassment. "Yes, Mr. miracle doctor. As long as he will follow me back to Kyoto to save people, I am willing to write down all the prescriptions in the pharmacopoeia in the play of the fourteen classics, the thirteen needles of Guimen, the Shenghui recipe of Taiping and the Qianjin prescription, and send them to him." Shen Ning looks at him earnestly. The young man in hemp seemed not to be moved, and said faintly, "do you know my rule of three evils? You want to ask me to treat this person, but is it in these three no cure rules? " Shen Ning was silent for a moment, took a breath and replied, "yes, he has a distinguished identity, and he also has martial arts. According to the rules of the doctor, you will not save him. But I hope the doctor can break the rule and save his life. I know it''s hard for the doctor, but this man is very important to me, very important, so I will save him regardless of everything "Is it important?" the young man in hemp asked? How important is it? Is he your sweetheart There was a sharp tone in his voice that he didn''t even notice. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "he is not my sweetheart. He is a very important and important good friend of mine. He was seriously injured in order to save me. If he died, I would never be at ease for the rest of my life. Mr. doctor, are you willing to accept my request?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Somehow, as soon as he heard that he was not her sweetheart, the young man''s heart was suddenly relaxed, and his tight face was also slightly relaxed. "So in this way, do you come and ask me to treat you? Is there a way to treat like you? How can you be sure that I will promise you? " His tone is not good, and he stares at Shen Ning sarcastically. Shen Ning is embarrassed to smile, she is positive to that hemp clothes youth line a salute. "Mr. doctor, I know I''m reckless, but I really have no other way except this method. If I offend you, I''m willing to make amends to you. As long as you can promise me to save people, I''ll offer you any medical books without hesitation. Is it true that Mr. Shenyi is not interested in those medical books and pharmacopoeia?" Not interested?! He''s very interested! If it was not for the prescription of several medical books in her mind, he would have thrown her out of the valley without politeness, where would she continue to speak in front of himself! The young man in linen raised his head and pondered silently. Shen Ning doesn''t disturb him, just waiting for his decision. "Tell me first, who is the man you want me to save?" Shen, looking at her, suddenly turned around. "It''s Chu Shaobai, king of Jing''an. The doctor has seen him. He knelt in front of your door for seven days and seven nights to ask for a prescription for the Empress Dowager." Shen Ning answers, looking at his eyes. The young man in linen can see that she is not lying. Her eyes are clear and transparent like a pool of spring water. "It''s him Of course, he remembers Chu Shaobai, king of Jing''an. He is an outstanding young man like Chu Shaobai. Anyone who meets him will never forget. Although the young man in hemp looks very high on himself, he still has a feeling of self pity when he thinks of Chu Shaobai''s appearance. He and Chu Shaobai did not have any friendship, but the other side helped him complete a wish. He gave Chu Shaobai a prescription to cure the empress dowager, which was not an exception. "Master doctor, if you are worried that I will break my promise, I am willing to write these books from memory now." Seeing his hesitation, Shen Ning knows that the iron must be forged while it is hot. The young man in hemp is moved again. It was undeniable that he was extremely eager for those medical books, but he was angry that the girl could see through her weakness. She is like an experienced coachman, hanging a carrot in front of a stupid donkey''s nose. In order to eat carrots, the stupid donkey will keep moving forward Of course, I am that stupid donkey! "Well, no need!" The young man in linen looks cold and turns around with his back to Shen Ning. She stayed for a while, but did he still refuse to agree? "You go out first. I have something to tell my disciples. Tomorrow morning, you will wait for me at the mouth of the valley." He said in a low voice. Shen Ning was overjoyed and the big stone hanging on her chest finally landed. "Thank you very much, Mr. doctor." Although she knew that the boy could not see it, she could not help but salute him. "You don''t have to thank me in a hurry. Although I promise you, I can''t guarantee that I can save him alive. It''s life or death. It depends on his luck." The young man in linen said blandly. Shen Ning doesn''t say much more and quietly exits the door. Chasing the wind guard at the door, already two people''s answer to listen to clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Chasing the wind never imagined that the miracle doctor, who was harder and colder than the stone in the pit, would agree! They came to the miracle doctor Valley for less than a day, and they invited the famous and difficult doctor! If he had not heard it, he would not have believed it. "Miss Shen, you You are so good, this This is so, so good! As long as the doctor is willing to help, his highness King Jing''an will be saved! " As soon as Zhuifeng saw Shen Ning come out, he was excited to meet him. Shen Ning smiles indifferently, and her expression is not as relaxed as chasing the wind. It''s only the first step to get the doctor, but they have been away from Beijing for several days, and it will take several days to get back to Kyoto. In these days, who knows if Shaobai''s condition will change? In case he doesn''t insist on going back by himself She suddenly had a shiver. "Chase the wind, wake up Xiao Ru, and then drive the carriage to the mouth of the valley. We''ll leave at dawn tomorrow." As soon as her eyes swept, she could see that Xiaoru was sitting on a big tree, her mouth was tiny and she was sleeping soundly. "Yes, Miss Shen." A touch of joy flashed in the eye of chasing the wind. He flew over, grabbed Xiaoru, and flew forward, disappearing into the night like a goshawk. The young man in hemp shook the bell and woke up the three sleeping disciples. He simply told the three disciples that he was ready to go out of the valley to go to Kyoto to save people with Shen Ning. The only thing I heard was that all the three disciples opened their mouths. For many years, they followed the boy in hemp in Shenyi valley. This was the first time that they saw the master going out of the valley because of seeing a patient. Moreover, they went to Kyoto, a long way away! Isn''t the place that Shifu hates most in his life is Kyoto? Doesn''t he never come to see people? Is the sun coming out from the West today? The three disciples shook their sleepy heads and looked out of the window. They found that the moon was setting in the west, and there was a faint glow in the East. It seems that the sun is still ready to rise in the East! "After I leave, you should keep a good watch in the valley. Baiyun, you are responsible for continuing to take care of the medicine garden. You can''t let the herbs that my teacher planted carefully wither. If you find dead herbs after my master comes back, you will be the first one to refuse." The young man in hemp looks at the young white cloud seriously. "Yes, master, I will obey the master''s instructions and take good care of the herbs. I will definitely take good care of them. When the master comes back, master, you must come back quickly. I will miss you." Baiyun is respectful and afraid of the young man in hemp clothes, and some of them are reluctant to give up. "Well, I''ll come back after I''ve finished my work. Ten days at least, and one month more." The young man in hemp looked at the breeze and the moon. "Qingfeng, Mingyue, you two started early, and I have learned 30% of my medical skills. During this period, I am not in the valley, so you are responsible for seeing patients. You must remember that you should not be impatient or take medicine easily. If you can''t make a definite diagnosis, you should ask the opposite party for advice, and you should not treat it casually, so as to avoid falling into the name of my miracle doctor valley, Do you know? " "Yes, master." Qingfeng and Mingyue all bow down to promise, and their looks are both surprised and happy. Over the years, they have learned a lot of medical skills, but they have seen more and treated less. There is a young man in hemp clothes, they both dare not to move easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Although the young man in hemp gave him a lot of opportunities, they always felt timid, especially when they encountered some difficult and complicated diseases. They did not dare to make a diagnosis at will. At this time, when they heard that the master was going to go out of the valley, the burden of seeing a doctor and saving people was on their shoulders. They could not choose if they wanted to. "If you have a disease that is difficult to understand, you can turn to this acupuncture and moxibustion classic A and B, which records what I have learned all my life. You must study more. I hope that when I come back, I can see that your medical skills can make a big step forward. If I come back and find that your medical skills are still stagnant, then don''t blame me for turning over my face mercilessly!" The young man in hemp suddenly got a heavy face and said in a sharp voice. "I don''t dare. I must devote myself to learning and study medical skills. I will never fail to live up to your teaching." The three disciples knelt down together. The young man in hemp nodded with satisfaction. The light of the morning light, the sky just broke in the East, and a faint white fog rose in the valley of miracle doctor. The whole valley is full of fog, green mountains and green grass, like a fairyland. Shen Ning stands at the mouth of the valley, staring at the direction of the cottage. The dew wet her shoes, socks and hair ends, but she doesn''t care. Finally, the white fog slowly broke open, a figure sitting on the chair slowly appeared in her sight. The young man in linen was still sitting in his special chair, and the morning wind raised the hem of his linen robe, hunting and dancing. Behind him are three disciples. Mingyue holds a green cloth bag in his hand, which is supposed to be the luggage prepared by the young man in hemp. The three disciples sent the boy in linen to the mouth of the valley. They looked at the chair where the young man was sitting and couldn''t help but start to be stunned. The doctor has been sitting in his chair. Is he a lame man? "God, doctor, you Would you like to take this chair with you He was afraid of offending the young man in hemp clothes and asked carefully. "Of course, don''t you welcome my chair?" The boy in linen raised his eyebrows. "No, I don''t, I don''t dare. The doctor laughed." Chasing the wind was a shock. He did not dare to ask more questions. He sent the young doctor with a chair to the carriage with his hands, and he landed firmly on the carriage without any vibration. This skill is extremely rare. If you see it, you can''t help cheering. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru don''t think so. They are so cold and indifferent that they can''t see any difference on their faces. However, his three disciples all stare at the wind in horror. This guy looks as thin as a bamboo pole, but he has great strength! Others don''t know. The three of them are very clear. The master''s chair looks nothing special, but it''s extremely heavy. The three of them can''t lift it together. But this thin bamboo young man seems effortless to put the chair on the carriage, he is the legendary Hercules Bull Demon King! Oh, by the way, his skill is called kung fu! This thin bamboo pole is a martial arts expert. The three disciples looked at the wind from the corner of their eyes and sneered in their hearts. They could not help but look gloating. What Shifu dislikes most is the people who know martial arts. They are so thin. I''m afraid that there will be some difficulties along the way. Chasing the wind was looked at inexplicably by three people''s eyes, could not help rubbing his face, thinking that there was something on his face? Why are these three people staring at themselves all the time with such strange eyes? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 After the wind, I suddenly felt a cold wind whirling overhead. When I looked up, I saw a group of crows crowing from the sky over their heads. Qingfeng smiles at Zhuifeng, takes the burden from Mingyue''s hand and goes to Zhuifeng. "This big brother, your name is chase wind, right? My name is Qingfeng. We have the same name. It sounds like a martial brother. " He said with a smile. Chasing the wind thought, yes, it''s a coincidence. He didn''t like to talk much in front of strangers, he just nodded. "Brother Zhuifeng, your Kung Fu just now is really handsome. I can''t catch up with you. On the way, I will feel more at ease if brother Zhuifeng protects my master." The wind chased the wind again. "My master has never been out of the miracle doctor''s valley. During this trip, I can''t take care of the master with me, so I can only ask brother Zhuifeng to take care of my master." Qingfeng said earnestly with a face. Chase the wind thought: this still needs to say! If you can invite the doctor back to Beijing, I will offer him as a Bodhisattva all the way. Even his skin will not be lost! "Good!" He replied cheerfully. "This is the burden of my master''s entourage. Please take it away. Brother Zhuifeng is working hard." Qingfeng handed him the package and gave him a grateful smile. I don''t know why, Zhuifeng always thinks that the disciple named Qingfeng laughs strangely and has a sinister flavor. He thought to himself, but it''s hard to take care of a lame man with inconvenient legs. "No hard work." He took the burden and put it on his back. Later, he realized that he was really wrong. Ma clothes youth looked at him one eye, light way: "you call chase wind?" "Yes, Mr. doctor." Chase the wind respectfully replied. He was in high spirits and his eyes were shining. This is the best doctor in the world. He even knew his name, and he took the initiative to talk to himself, which made him a little complacent. "I''m used to being served, but these three disciples will stay in the valley, so I''m afraid I will trouble you." The words of the young man in hemp make chase wind a Leng. "No trouble, no trouble. If you need anything, just ask." "Very well, then you will be responsible for my diet and daily life along the way." "Don''t worry, Mr. doctor. Zhuoyeng will take good care of him." "That''s good. What''s more, let''s get on the road." The young man in hemp pressed on the armrest, and the chair slid into the carriage. Xiao Ru looks at the magic chair and opens her mouth curiously. "Doctor, why are there two wheels on your chair?" Her child''s nature, curiosity can not help but ask out, did not pay attention to the young man''s cold face. The young man in linen paid no attention to it. When he pressed his right hand, he only heard a slight sound. The chair began to change. Xiao Ru''s eyes are about to stare out. She opened her eyes and looked at the plain chair, which turned into a bed in front of her eyes, while the young man in linen lay flat and whole on the bed turned into a chair and closed her eyes. "Is this a trick? Young lady, tell the maid quickly, is it that the eye of the maid is dim? " Xiao Ru rubbed his eyes hard, and his face was unbelievable. Although she had known that the young man in hemp had a strong mechanism skill and his chair was extraordinary, Shen Ning felt deeply shocked by this scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 This is just transformers! Shen Ning sighs from the heart. From modern times, she has seen many high-tech products, such as wheelchairs with some special functions, but she never imagined that such high-end products would be seen in ancient times. And the chair is flexible and looks more flexible than a modern wheelchair. She would like to ask the hemp boy, is this magic chair designed and made by him? The person who can design and make such a chair is absolutely a master of craftsmanship of a generation. I''m afraid even the most famous master Luban would like to submit himself to the world. Her eyes fell on the face of the young man in hemp clothes. She found that the other side was closed with her eyes closed and her face was cold. She knew that she did not want to provoke him at last. "Shh!" She pressed her finger on her lips and made a silent gesture to Xiaoru. Then she sat down gently, took out her pen and paper, and began to write quietly. Because the carriage was so bumpy that she couldn''t sit down on her back. She had to lie down. Shen Ning thought of a way to add a shock absorber to the four wheels of the carriage. This shock absorber simply uses the modern spring principle. In this era, there is no spring, but there are wire and wind chasing master. She told chase wind how to bend a wire into a spring, and then made the first shock absorber of this era. Although this shock absorber is very simple, the appearance is even more nondescript, if let modern people see, I''m afraid it''s not to laugh off big teeth. But it does have the function of shock absorption. Zhuifeng didn''t believe that such a small and strange looking thing would have such a great effect. Under the guidance of Shen Ning, he made three more shock absorbers and installed them on the wheels of the carriage. Is it effective? Even he himself was shocked. Now he can drive the carriage very fast, but the bumpy degree of the carriage is more stable and comfortable than the slow driving, and the people sitting on the carriage naturally suffer a lot less. The young man in hemp closed his eyes, but he didn''t want to talk to the tricky girl, and didn''t want to see her face that was even more proud than the fox, so he closed his eyes and made a false sleep. How could I know that the carriage was rickety after running, not only did not feel bumpy, but it was a bit like feeling in the cradle. In addition, he had not slept last night when he was stirred up by the deep coagulation. At this time, in the galloping carriage, he fell asleep unconsciously and snored slightly. Xiao Ru is sitting on the bench beside Shen Ning, holding his chin and peeking at him from time to time. She was so curious about him that she was shocked by his miraculous medical skills. The image of the young man in linen clothes in her eyes has been incomparable, just like the gods in the sky. Let her want to approach, but dare not. well, especially as like as two peas, the immortal looks so beautiful that he even looks like a fairy in his paintings when he sleeps. She could not help but see. Shen Ning doesn''t pay attention to what Xiaoru is thinking in her careful eyes. She is absorbed in writing the fourteen classics play and the ghost gate thirteen needles. She knew that the reason why the young man in hemp agreed to her request was to look at the copies of these medical books recited in her mind. All of a sudden, the carriage had a violent bump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Shen Ning was caught off guard, and the pen in her hand shook violently. She drew a large black bar on a piece of white paper that was about to be finished. Xiaoru was rushed forward by the inertia belt, and hit the body of the young man in hemp clothes next to him. The young man in hemp was hit by her, and then he rolled from the chair and couch to the carriage. He pressed the skirt of Shen Ning and dragged her down. Three people fell into a ball in the carriage. You pressed my hand, I pressed your foot. "Oh! That doctor, you hurt me, you Get up Xiao Ru''s legs are pressed under the body of the young man in hemp. She bares her teeth and cries out pain slowly. The young man in hemp opened his eyes and felt his right arm heavy and numb. When he looked closely, the girl named Xiaoru was sitting on his arm, while his own leg was on the fox girl''s waist. He was stunned. I just had a sleep. What''s the situation? Three people look at each other, big eyes stare at each other, at this time, the carriage is suddenly violent shake, three people like dumplings in the pot, rolling up again. "Oh! Chase the wind, how do you drive the carriage! Are you trying to kill my eldest lady? " Xiaoru was almost thrown out of the carriage this time. She grasped the frame of the car and avoided a robbery. She was scared to death, and her face was blue and her lips were white, and her heart was about to jump out. Shen Ning''s situation is not much better than her, her forehead heavily hit the car, the back of her right hand was hit by the inkstone falling from the table, and suddenly became blue and swollen. Although the young man in hemp clothes was not injured, he was the most embarrassed among the three. His right face was stained with a large amount of ink, and his linen clothes were even more mottled and covered with ink. He looked like a spotted dog. If Shen Ning''s right back is not painful, she will laugh out loud. "Stop, stop!" Chasing the wind forced the horse to rein, and finally stopped the wagon which was about to fall apart. "Emperor Miss Shen, you Are you all right? " His first worry was Shen Ning. He rushed into the carriage in a hurry. Seeing the situation in the carriage, he was stunned. Shen Ning''s forehead swelled, and the whole person stuck to the car wall, as small as falling next to the door, while the young man in linen rolled down on the ground with ink stains all over his body. All three people glared at him. "Chase the wind! Can you catch the bus Xiao Ru glared at him and got up from the ground with her hands on her hips. "I I... " Chasing the wind, "this It''s not my fault, and I don''t know what''s going on. The road looks very flat, with no concave and convex bumps and no sharp stone fragments... " He scratched his scalp in wonder. Shen Ning took a breath, calmed down, thought and said, "go and see if there is something wrong with the shock absorber." "Ah, shock absorbers! Yes, I''ll go and see. " After a moment, he reappeared in front of the three people, holding two springs made of twisted wire, which had already become out of shape. "Miss Shen, it''s really the shock absorbers that are out of order. Three of the four shock absorbers are broken. One of them has no idea where to roll to, and the other two have become this kind of appearance. They can''t be used any more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 These four shock absorbers are made by himself under the guidance of Shen Ning, and the effect is surprisingly good. He can''t put it down. Seeing his finished product like this makes him heartache and sad. Shen Ning also sighed slightly. Because of the limited materials in ancient times, all she could do was a simple leaf spring shock absorber. Although the effect was good, the disadvantages were obvious, which was too weak. A long time, the spring will appear bending deformation, if it is in the galloping carriage mutation, it is very likely to lead to an accident. As they were just now, the three were only slightly injured, which can be said to be a blessing in misfortune. This is also thanks to the good technology of chasing the wind. Otherwise, once the carriage gets out of control, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Take that shock absorber off, too. It seems that my improvement has failed." Shen Ning touched Xiao Ru''s hair and said with a smile, "Xiao Ru, in the next days, I''m afraid it''s going to hurt your ass again." "I''d rather suffer from the bottom than try to frighten you like that again. Miss, you''re all hurt. Chasing the wind is all bad for you! You can''t even catch a carriage. What else can you do She saw the bruise on Shen Ning''s head, as well as the swollen skin on the back of her hand. Tears of heartache would fall down. "You must be in pain, miss? Why don''t we slow down, the miracle doctor has already been invited... " "No, saving people is like putting out the fire. Shaobai''s life is in danger. There can''t be any delay. Xiao Ru, you can endure a few more days. When you get back to Kyoto, you can have a good rest and chase the wind. You can keep on going. Doctor, are you not hurt? By the way, your legs are inconvenient. Catch the wind and help the doctor to sit on the couch. " The young man in hemp slowly sat up with his hands covered with ink. He looked at his black palms, frowned, and looked disgusted. Catch the wind and step forward, ready to help him to the bed. The young man in hemp brushed his sleeve and shook off his palm. He said in a cold voice, "don''t help me. I''m not lame." He has a strong waist, has stood up straight body, tall and straight, and even with the height of chasing the wind. Shen Ning, Xiao Ru and Zhuifeng are all stunned, staring at him. The young man in linen gave them a light glance and said coldly, "you think I''m a lame man, so I can''t afford to look at me all the time, don''t you?" "No, no, no, of course not." Xiao Ru quickly shook his head and looked curious: "Mr. doctor, your legs are very good. Why are you always sitting in that chair with wheels? I have never seen the way you walk. I always think that your legs are not good, and I always feel sorry for you. " She said straightforwardly. Shen Ning and Zhuifeng think so, but they don''t say it. "I like to sit in a chair, do not like to walk, you can manage it?" Xiao Ru spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "I know. It''s because you are lazy, so you don''t want to walk, do you?" Shen Ning is just about to stop Xiaoru and let her stop talking nonsense. Suddenly, she finds that the young man in hemp has a slight red on his face, which seems to have been caught by Xiao Ru''s words. She can''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 "I''m sorry, Mr. doctor. It''s my shock absorbers that didn''t do a good job, which caused us a false alarm. Let''s keep on going, but the carriage will be bumpy. I hope you don''t mind, Mr. doctor." Shen Ning is embarrassed to say to the young man in linen. "Shock absorbers?" The young man in hemp''s eyes fell on the two crooked springs on the wind chasing hand, revealing a look of interest: "is this the thing? I''ll take a look Zhuifeng Yiyan hands him the shock absorber. The young man in linen took over and looked at it carefully. The interest in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger: "how can I use this thing? On the wheels of a carriage? " "Yes." "It''s a good idea, but the workmanship is too poor to look at. You did it?" The young man in hemp looked scornful. The face of chasing the wind turned red and said in a low voice: "it was Miss Shen who instructed me to do it. It was really clumsy for me to do it for the first time." "This shock absorber is your idea?" The young man in linen raised his eyes and looked at Shen Ning. His eyes were slightly surprised. Shen Ning said with a smile: "yes, let the doctor laugh. My little tricks and the magic doctor''s mechanism skills compare, it''s like a small Witch to see a big wizard." "Well, you know yourself, but you''re smart. I can improve this shock absorber. Do you still have such wire?" Ma Yi youth road. "Yes, there are more than a dozen left over from last time." Zhuifeng went out and took more than a dozen iron wires in, and then said anxiously, "Mr. doctor, this kind of wire may be too thin and too soft, and the shock absorbers made are not strong enough. If the situation is like the one just now, chase wind is really worried about..." "What are you worried about? Do you think I''ll make it the same as you don''t know? Hum It''s quite conceited. I dare not say anything more when I catch the wind. "What about my baggage?" Chase the wind to untie the burden from his back and hand it to him respectfully. But the young man in linen did not answer: "take out my tools." Chase the wind slightly a Leng, open the package, found that there are several small packages. "The black one." Ma Yi youth road. Zhuifeng still unties the black package, and finds that there is a bag of strange shaped tools inside. Scissors are not like scissors, hammers are not like hammers, saws are not like saws. He didn''t know anything about them. The young man in linen ignored him, took his tools and began to tinkle. All three people were staring at him. I saw his slender fingers very skillfully picked up those strange tools, bending and twisting the wire, knocking and beating. All three were stunned. Even Shen Ning is staring. She found that although the young man in hemp clothes was an ancient man, he had a natural insight into physics. He used a lot of mechanical principles properly, and these tools also played a very good auxiliary role. Isn''t this teenager really the same as himself, coming from modern times? She couldn''t help doubting again. But she soon gave up the idea. Because she found that although the young man in hemp is clever, it is obvious that he is also the first time to try to make this kind of shock absorber. If he is really from modern times, he will never stop and stop and think about going on like this. After about a column of incense, the young man in linen wiped the sweat on his forehead, and he had a shock absorber improved by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 "Girl Shen, what do you think of this I made?" The young man in hemp is quite complacent and hands the shock absorber to Shen Ning. He lifts his chin slightly and his eyes are filled with complacency. Shen Ning took a look at it and found that it was more exquisite and perfect than chasing the wind. However, it did not achieve the best effect. Because the wind chasing technology is not enough, what she taught to make is the simplest shock absorber, but After seeing the skilful technique of the young man in hemp clothes, an idea suddenly came into her mind. If you tell him the detailed idea and principle of this pair of skillful hands of a young man in hemp clothes, maybe he will make a real leaf spring shock absorber. "Why, do you think I''m not good enough?" The young man in hemp looks at his words and looks and is quite unconvinced. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "you''ve done very well and perfectly. But I still have an idea. Can you add another spring here..." She took a pen and paper, outlined it on the drawing, and drew a sketch. The young man in hemp came over to look at the drawing and frowned. While listening to her story, he also put forward some suggestions. Two people murmured and studied. Xiao Ru and Zhuifeng are confused. They just feel that they are talking about the book of heaven. They can''t understand it. After a look at Shen Ning''s sketch on the paper, a head suddenly changed into two big ones, and the sweat on his forehead came down. He was quite proud of the shock absorber he had made, but when he saw the one made by a young man in hemp, he was so shy that he almost found a hole in the ground. It''s better to lose goods than goods. People are more angry than others. Before he had time to recover from the shock, he saw the complicated sketch that he could not even see clearly. He was really convinced. No wonder the emperor often said that there are people outside people, and there are days outside the world! Shen Ning and the young man in linen discussed for a long time. The young man frowned and pondered for a while, and finally nodded. "Your idea of double spring shock absorber is very good. I''ll try it. It should be able to do it." He picked up the tool again and got down to work. Chase Feng originally wanted to ask him if he wanted to help, but when he thought of the complicated drawing, he gave up the idea. When he was busy with a stick of incense, he made a spring shock absorber again, and then fixed it with the previous one to become a leaf double spring shock absorber. "Girl Shen, how about this one?" "Very good!" Shen Ning gives him a thumbs up. "Good." The boy in hemp nodded and continued to work hard. Shen Ning doesn''t urge him, because if he can make the perfect shock absorber in his ideal, the time consumed is nothing. Xiaoru and Zhuifeng are holding their breath, and the atmosphere dare not come out, for fear of disturbing the young man in hemp clothes. The two of them were once again re cognized by the young man in linen. It turns out that this miracle doctor is not only a doctor with divine skills, but also a pair of skillful hands, which is absolutely omnipotent! Xiaoru''s eyes are as bright as stars, and their eyes are full of worship light. There is such a powerful person in the world. When she comes back to Kyoto, she must tell Xiao Si. Ha ha, Xiao Si will be surprised to see her eyes drop out. As soon as she thought of Xiao Si''s appearance, she was very happy and laughed in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 It''s not like this kind of humble service that he did after the wind! At this time, he understood what Qingfeng meant by his meaningful smile when he was parting, and immediately he was gnashing his teeth with hatred. "Chase the wind, concentrate on scrubbing my back. Are you tickling me?" The voice of dissatisfaction of the boy in linen rang. "Yes, Mr. doctor." The pursuit of the wind almost broke out, but when I thought of King Jing''an, his life and death were uncertain Well, he''s patient. He''s going to be patient! It was not easy to wait on the young man in linen after his bath. He sat lazily in the chair and enjoyed the delicious food from the waiter. Zhuifeng came out from behind the screen, carrying the big bath bucket, and was about to go out, and was stopped by the young man in hemp clothes. "I don''t know. You have good internal skills. How about your external skills?" He asked solemnly. Chasing the wind stood there with a big tub full of water. His face was not red and his breath was not panting. He lifted his chin with pride. "I practice both inside and outside, and my internal skill is not inferior to my external skill." The young man in hemp thought: "can you dry your wet clothes with your internal power?" "Of course." Chasing the wind did not want to answer. He was full of resentment towards the young man in linen clothes. At this time, he suddenly felt that he was very careful and cared about himself. When he saw that he was wearing wet clothes, he kindly reminded himself to dry them. "That''s great. Please wash the clothes I changed and dry them with my internal skills. I''ll wear them when I go on the road tomorrow." The young man in linen laughed with relief. "What, what?" Zhuifeng almost suspected that his ears were wrong, and his mouth was open enough to swallow a duck egg: "you You want me to do your laundry? Still, still dry? " "Yes, any questions?" The young man in hemp put a Songhua fish ball in his mouth and chewed it slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly. "No, no problem." Chasing the wind bit his teeth and replied, he took a deep breath, and then swallowed the old blood gushing up his chest. Now he knew that the young man in linen clothes didn''t care about his wet clothes at all, but wanted to let himself dry his clothes! How did he react! With a stomach of resentment, chasing the wind picked up a pile of clothes and shoes and socks changed by the young man in hemp clothes, all of which were thrown into the barrel and left. "Wait a minute." The boy in hemp stopped him again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, as soon as I hear the boy''s voice, I get goose bumps all over my body. He looked back and looked at the young man. His mouth was tight and he didn''t say a word. He felt that it was safer to say nothing than to say more mistakes. "There are a lot of ink spots on my clothes, shoes and socks. You should remember to wash them and don''t leave any traces. I like to be clean, and I don''t like to wear clothes with stains." The young man in hemp clothes said lightly. Chasing the wind couldn''t help it. He burst out and said, "Mr. doctor, I''ll buy you some new clothes. I''ll make sure that none of them is better than the one you''re wearing." It suddenly occurred to him that the problems that money could solve were not problems. At the thought of not having to wash his clothes, his waist straightened up. "I''m a wild man living in the mountains and can''t afford to wear the clothes of rich and noble families, or is this old linen suit me? Yes, chasing the wind, your status is prominent, but I want you to wash this kind of coarse linen clothes that you don''t look down upon. It''s really an injustice to you. Well, give me your clothes. I''d better go back to the medical Valley and find my three disciples to wash them for me. " Hemp clothes boy''s face sinks, throws chopsticks on the table, shakes the wheelchair to go to the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 "All right." The young man in hemp clothes is more and more skillful. He makes one leaf double spring shock absorber faster than the other. He actually only takes half a cup of tea to make the final double spring shock absorber. Four shimmering shock absorbers were placed in front of the wind, and his chin fell off. "Take it and try it. I''m sure it won''t happen this time." The young man in hemp said faintly, without a trace of sarcasm chasing the wind. The face of chasing the wind is red again, and he is holding the shock absorber and installing it. "Master doctor, you are tired. Take a rest." Shen Ning sees a young man in hemp clothes. Although his eyes are proud, he can''t hide the tired color of his face. She knew that he had spent a lot of effort in making these four shock absorbers. He did not know martial arts, and he had no strength to chase the wind. Although he had tools to assist him, making the four shock absorbers in one breath was also a very physical work. The young man in hemp clothes was so tired that he didn''t want to say a word. He lay down on the couch and fell asleep again, ignoring the effect of wind chasing and shock absorbers. Because he is very confident in his own handicrafts. The carriage started again. When the accident happened again, I was very careful about the deformation of the shock absorber. When the carriage galloped up, he was shocked again. After these four shock absorbers are installed, the carriage is as smooth as galloping on the grassland, hardly feel the turbulence, and the effect is compared with his simple shock absorber, one day, one ground. When it was dark, Zhuifeng drove the carriage into a big town, put in the biggest and Best Inn in the local area, and asked for the largest and best room for the boy in Ma clothes. He is now obsessed with the worship of the young man in hemp clothes, thinking that he must take good care of the master doctor along the way, so that he can live a comfortable life. Who knows next, his good wish was broken. After he woke up, he became unwilling to walk. He turned the chair and couch into a wheelchair again. He sat in the chair and let the wind chase him and his chair out of the carriage. Then he took him and his chair to the upper room on the second floor. This weight is nothing to him. He did not care about the arms straight, holding the wheelchair, did not shake at all, sent the boy in hemp on the second floor. The bartender and the guests all smacked their tongue and praised the thin young man''s great strength! After entering the upper room, the young man in linen told the waiter to fetch bath water. He wanted to wash away the ink and dust on his body. The shopkeeper saw the strength of chasing the wind. Seeing the respect of chasing the wind on the young man''s face, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly brought water back. "Chase the wind, wash my hair." "Chase the wind, wipe my back." "Chasing the wind, help me wash my feet." The young man in hemp clothes began to arouse people to chase the wind. He was so busy that he found out that the doctor was really lazy! His whole body is lazy lying in the tub, even a little finger is lazy to move, the whole bath process by his service. As the dark guard of the emperor, Zhuifeng has never done this kind of service in his life. He looked at a young man in hemp clothes lying in the bath tub lazily enjoying himself, and then wiped the sweat beads dripping from his forehead. He really wanted to shout: I''m not your servant girl! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 At the sight of chasing the wind, the sweat on his forehead came out in a hurry, and he was busy blocking in front of the door. "I I don''t mean to look down on the doctor. I I mean, Mr. doctor, you only have one piece of linen clothes, which is not enough to replace. So I want to buy more clothes for you. I really don''t look down on you, sir. Don''t mention going back to the valley. I and I will go to wash the clothes and make sure they are dry and clean without any ink stains. " After he said that, where dare to stay more, carrying the bath tub and clothes, rushed out of the door. Afraid that he was half a step late, the young man in hemp didn''t know what to do with him. But washing clothes? He had never washed clothes in his life. Even his own shoes, socks and clothes were all piled up under the bed. It was really smelly, so he took them out and threw them away. He also wants to find someone to wash his clothes! Chasing the wind with a stomach of resentment, squatting in the yard, with a washboard, Chi Chi Chi Chi of washing clothes. He washed it very hard, but the ink spots on his clothes were so stubborn that they could not be rubbed off. "I like to be clean. I don''t like to wear clothes with stains." The voice of the boy in linen sounded like a magic spell in his ear. The head of chasing the wind began to ache again. What can I do if I can''t get rid of this damned ink spot? "Why, chase the wind, what are you doing here? wash clothes? Hee hee, young lady, look, I''ve never seen a man wash clothes. Ha ha, that''s interesting. " All of a sudden, a clear and joking voice rang. Chasing the wind does not need to look back, but also know who is the owner of the voice. Xiao Ru! God, why don''t you make a crack in the ground so he can get in? What a shame! He is a big man, especially he is the emperor''s most intimate secret guard, actually squatting in the yard like a washerwoman washing clothes for others! Such a disgraceful picture, but also let small such as that stupid girl to see. Wait! Miss? Is it true that the images of washing clothes for the miracle doctor all fall into the eyes of the empress? Chasing the wind, I have the heart to think about death. His head was buried so low that he almost went into the basin and thought: The Empress can''t see me, the empress can''t see me "Chasing the wind, how can you squat here to wash clothes? Don''t you always leave your clothes under the bed when they stink Small as a face curious approach, big eyes flickering at his basin of clothes to see. The face of chasing the wind changed from red to green. How can this little girl know his privacy? "How do you know?" He gritted his teeth and glared. "Hee hee, it was Xiao Si who told me that!" Xiao Ru was laughing. The face of chasing the wind changed from green to black, gnashing teeth. The first thing he did when he returned to Kyoto was to strangle the little four with a big mouth! "Ah, the clothes are not yours. They belong to the doctor. You are washing clothes for him!" Xiao Ru called again. Damn it, do you want this stupid girl to be so loud! Being called so by Xiao Ru, he only felt that all the people around him cast strange eyes on him. "Chasing the wind, are you washing clothes?" Just as he was about to die of shame and indignation, a soft and quiet voice sounded on his head. It''s like a bomb. It''s like chasing the wind and shivering all over. It''s so scary. It''s over. I''ve been seen by the empress! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 The shame of chasing the wind would like to bury his head in the pile of dirty clothes in the basin. "Subordinates, subordinates It''s practicing and practicing a kind of kung fu... " He dropped his head and stammered. "Puchi", as small as a smile, cooing like a pigeon, "is it practicing laundry magic? Ha, I can do it, and I don''t need to practice it. It''s definitely better than you. It''s clean. " "You..." I really want to take off my socks and put them into the mouth of this smelly girl. Shen Ning also chuckled and continued gently: "the ink on this dress can''t be washed off. You can go to the pharmacy nearby to buy some wicker grass and bitter almonds, grind them into powder and sprinkle them on the ink spots of the clothes, and then rub them gently. Come back to your room with me, Xiao Ru. " After she finished, she just pulled away the small one who couldn''t stand up straight. Don''t mention how grateful you are to chase the wind. It''s so nice to be the Queen''s mother! Almost immediately, he jumped up like a rabbit, rushed to the nearby pharmacy and bought a lot of rushes and bitter almonds. You want to grind these two things into powder? This is easy! He put the Cordyceps and bitter almonds in the palms of his two palms and rubbed them with his internal power. All of a sudden, the powders of Cordyceps and almonds fell down one after another, and the ground powder was finer than that of stone. People in the yard were shocked to see his kung fu. No one dares to laugh at him any more. A big man squats here doing laundry. "Well, it''s really easy to use! Just rub the ink and it''s gone! " Zhuifeng opened his eyes in surprise. He found that the ink spots he had just spent a long time cleaning had been washed away easily after being stained with the powder of Cordyceps and bitter almonds, and there was no trace left. He was surprised and pleased. He speeded up and quickly washed the linen clothes, shoes and socks. Just when washing socks, his brow was almost wrinkled into a lock, and his teeth itched again! The boy in linen actually asked himself to wash his smelly socks. Hum, he had to bear it for a while. When he cured King Jing''an''s illness, he would have to pay back the humiliation he had received today! He began to mend his brain. The boy in linen was squatting in the yard. In front of him was a large wooden basin, which was full of dirty clothes and smelly socks! At the thought of the boy in hemp clothes who was more ugly than eating bitter gourd, chase the wind couldn''t help being happy, as if that scene was right in front of you. "Mr. doctor, your clothes, shoes and socks have been washed and dried. I have washed them very clean without any ink stains." Chase the wind to push the door to enter again, appear in front of the young man in hemp clothes, the expression becomes respectful again. Now the young man in hemp is a Bodhisattva who does not dare to offend him! "It''s hard. Let it go." But the young man in linen didn''t even look at the stack of clothes, as if it was natural for him to wash them clean. There was another gnashing of teeth in Zhuifeng''s stomach. "Do you have anything else to tell me? If it''s OK, I''ll go down first. " He looked at the young man in hemp without complaint. The young man in hemp is full of food and drink, and is sitting on the chair eating fresh fruit. But his stomach is still empty. After a day as a coachman, he waited on the Bodhisattva to take a bath and help him wash his clothes. He was so tired that he didn''t even care about drinking water. Of course, these jobs are not tiring for him, but he is oppressed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 "Wait a minute." Just when chasing the wind and turning to withdraw, the young man in linen stopped him again. "What else can I do for you, doctor?" "Well, you call the girl named Shen to come here. I have something to look for." Said the young man in linen. Girl Shen! The corner of his mouth twitched, and he could not help clenching his fist and staring at the young man in linen. Do you know that the girl named Shen in his mouth is the empress! How dare he address the empress in such a contemptuous tone? He, he, he It''s bold! "Well, why not? Do you still want to help me with the laundry? But I don''t have any clothes to wash now. If you don''t have enough, you can take them and wash them again The light way of the young man in hemp clothes. As soon as I heard the washing, the wind stopped and the flame disappeared. "I I''ll invite Miss Shen right away He went out of the house with a drooping head. The boy in linen rolled his eyes at his back. Good martial arts? Hum! What he hates most in his life is a person who knows martial arts. The higher his martial arts are, the more unpleasant he will be! A moment later, Shen Ning appears at the door of his room. "Doctor, do you want me?" She was a little strange. Now it''s dark. The boy in linen doesn''t sleep. What do you want her to do? I don''t want to make trouble for her again, do you? But when she thought about it, she might want to ask her for medical books. Fortunately, she wrote a lot when she was in the carriage today. The young man in linen originally had his back to the door of the room. Hearing the words, he pulled out his hand on the chair and the chair turned half circle. He and she faced each other. "My name is God?" He raised his eyebrows in a bad tone. Tut, listen to this tone, seem to be in a bad mood. Shen Ning took a look at him, stepped into the room, and said with a smile, "I haven''t asked your name, sir." "Why should I tell you?" The boy in hemp has a strong tone. Shen Ning was not angry, and continued to smile and chant: "since Mr. Chen refuses to give his name, I have to continue to call you Mr. doctor." She said with a smile, "I don''t know if you want me. What can I do for you?" The young man in hemp snorted and said, "put out your hand." Shen Ning feels strange. Yiyan reaches out his left hand and thinks, is he going to treat himself? "The other one." The young man in linen gave her a look. Does this pulse still hold the right hand? Shen Ning murmured in her heart, but she still held out her right hand. The young man in linen said again, "put the back of your hand up and put it on the table." It''s even weirder. Shen Ning Yiyan puts her hand on the table and keeps her eyes on the young man in linen. She can''t guess what he wants to do. The young man in linen turned his chair and went to the table. He picked up a small medicine box and opened it. Suddenly, a pure fragrance came out. It smelled very good. It was a box of light green, translucent cream. He picked a little with his little finger and applied it on the back of her hand. A clear and cool feeling penetrated into her skin. Shen Ning understood that he had asked himself to come here to apply medicine to the back of his hand! In the daytime, she was almost hurt by the blue ink brush. She applied some ointment that mochuan prepared for her, but it didn''t work well. In the evening, the back of her hand was swollen, like a small green and purple steamed bread. She was afraid that Xiaoru would make a fuss when she saw it, so she kept covering it with her sleeve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Shen Ning didn''t expect that the young man in linen would notice his injury and specially prepared ointment for himself. "Thank you, Mr. doctor. Your medicine is so good that it doesn''t hurt much after it is applied." She said with gratitude. She had some slight apologies to him. After all, the way she asked him to come to see a doctor was not open and aboveboard, even a little shameless. But in order to save Shaobai, even if it is again shameless, she will not hesitate to do. She thought that the young man in linen would hate him to the bone. Unexpectedly, he looked cold, but he was so careful that he even noticed the small details of his injury. He is not nostalgic for his own medicine, but he also everywhere with his heart, is really too wrong. Shen Ning decides that after the wound on her hand is healed, she will write down several medical books that she has remembered in her heart and give them to the young man in hemp clothes. "Well, you think this is the ointment for your injury? It''s beautiful. " The young man in linen snorted coldly, took a handkerchief and wiped off all the light green ointment on the back of her hand. Shen Ning is stunned. "What kind of rag did you paint on it? Do you think it can cure your wound?" Doctor young mouth slightly hook, sarcastically said. She understood that the young man in linen was referring to the ointment she had painted and prepared for her by mochuan. She said with a smile, "that''s the best Jinchuang ointment. Don''t you think it''s good for the doctor?" "Well, you really don''t know how to do medicine. It''s bullshit! The best Jinchuang ointment? It''s for the treatment of broken wounds and bleeding. The back of your hand is bruised. It''s totally different. Can you use the same ointment? " He snorted coldly. Shen Ning blinked her eyes and suddenly realized: "I understand. No wonder the wound on the back of my hand is getting worse and worse. It turns out that I have applied the wrong medicine." "You''re not stupid enough. I can tell you that if you continue to apply your bullshit Jinchuang ointment, the back of your hand will fester and fester tomorrow, and then it will rot into a big sore." "Could it be so serious?" She opened her eyes wide. "Don''t you think it''s serious? Hum, do you think the wound on your hand is hidden so that others can''t see it? I can smell what medicine you''re wearing The young man in hemp snorted and opened another medicine box. This time, it was a box of ointment as red as rouge. He took a large piece and applied a thick layer on the back of her hand. Then he took a white bandage and bound her hands tightly. "I used to apply green grass ointment to you. First, remove the damp fire in your ragged ointment. This time, peach blossom ointment has the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. In about 12 hours, it can remove blood stasis and detumescence. However, during these 12 hours, you can''t touch water, let alone move, do you know?" His technique is very natural and skillful, and his movements are graceful. He has been bandaged in a short time. Shen Ning looks at her wrapped hands like rice dumplings, and she just feels neither laughing nor crying. It''s just a little hurt. Is it necessary to make such a big fuss? However, she was deeply grateful for the kindness of the boy in linen. "I don''t need you to thank me. I didn''t mean to cure you. I just want to make your injury better quickly and give me what I owe you in silence." Ma clothes youth white her one eye, see the gratitude in her eyes, immediately disdain of the hum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Shen Ning said with a light smile, "how dare I forget what I owe Mr. doctor?"? I have written some of them when I was in the carriage today. I will show them to you first She took out a stack of thin manuscripts and handed them to the boy in linen. As soon as the young man''s eyes were bright, the light of their interest could not be covered. However, he still pretended to be indifferent to the manuscript, glanced at it, and put it aside. It seemed that he was not interested. "The writing is ugly." He was critical. Shen Ning said with a smile, "yes, as long as you can get to know each other." "One more thing." He coughed, raised his eyes and looked at Shen Ning seriously. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Shen Ning looked at his expression, she knew that he was talking about something serious. "I think You''re smart. " The young man in linen froze and looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning blinked, did not speak, waiting for his next. She admitted that she was very smart, but the young man in linen would never praise her for no reason. It''s like a weasel paying a new year''s visit to a chicken! She was alert in her heart that the young man would not want to dig any pit for her, would she? "Besides, you seem to know a lot." The young man in hemp said again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning still did not speak. She knows a lot. Otherwise, how could she ask for his great Bodhisattva! "You know a little bit about medicine, and things like shock absorbers. Although they are not good things, you can think of a way to shock the carriage. It is enough to show that you are flexible and flexible, and do not stick to one pattern. This is also very good. It is the most satisfying thing for me." The young man in linen leans back into the chair with a smile on his face. To his satisfaction? what do you mean? Shen Ning''s heart suddenly raised. He doesn''t like himself, does he? "Hello, girl Shen. Do you understand what I mean?" The young man in hemp clothes waited for a while, but Shen Ning couldn''t help speaking. Shen Ning stares. What does he want her to say? He took a fancy to her, she should be grateful, cheerfully thank him, green eyes have added? "I I... " She bit her lip, wondering if she should tell him her identity? After entering Kyoto, he will know sooner or later. "What are you? You still need to be hesitant when such a great opportunity is in front of you? Let me tell you, I''m in love with you! " The young man in linen saw her faltering and faltering, and snorted, simply to the point. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning felt countless crows flying overhead, and each one made a dumb call. "Girl Shen, get down on your knees and worship your teacher! I am willing to make an exception and accept you as my close disciple and my successor. " Said the young man in linen. What? Worship, master? Shen Ning''s ears were stung. "Doctor, do you mean to take me as a disciple?" It turns out that what he said was to look at himself, that''s what he meant? He wants to take himself as an apprentice? She felt that she didn''t want to worship him as a teacher! "Don''t call me master doctor again, master!" The young man in linen showed impatience, and his tone was even more impatient. "It''s rare that I''m in a good mood today. I''m willing to make an exception for you. What are you hesitating about! Do you know how many people want to become masters as long as they want to be teachers? But I don''t care about any of them. It''s hard to think that you are a good material. Why don''t you want to worship me as a teacher? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 The young man in linen saw that she was standing there all the time. Her face sank and her voice became stern. Shen Ning blinks. She really admires the medical skills of the young man in hemp clothes, but it doesn''t mean that she likes to learn medicine. "This That... " She hesitated and hesitated. The young man in hemp is right. It is indeed a good opportunity to become an apprentice under the doctor''s door. I don''t know how many people will envy him if he says it! However, she really did not think well about whether to take the road of rescuing the wounded or not in the future. "Master doctor, can I think about it for a few days?" She thought about it and thought that if she refused the young man in linen clothes, he would be annoyed. If he was angry and returned to the valley of miracle doctor, would his thoughts be in vain? "What else can be considered?" The young man in linen was displeased. He has already broken a big example for her, and she is still pushing against others. Doesn''t she know that becoming his disciple will make the graves of her ancestors of three generations smoke! "Well, I''ll give you three days to think about it. However, you should remember that you are the first person I like. Except me, you are not allowed to become a teacher unless you don''t study medicine in your life! You go out. " The tone of the young man in hemp is overbearing, completely different from his cold face before. Shen Ning only felt funny, but did not dare to laugh, so she pursed her lips. "Master doctor, you should have a good rest. You will continue to travel early tomorrow morning." She said. "Ancient, ancient Qingze." He said suddenly. She was slightly stunned. "My name." She put her back on the chair and turned to the armrest. "In the future, I don''t want to hear those four words in your mouth again, or call my name, or call my master." "Yes, Mr. Koo." With a smile, she withdrew from the door and closed the door for him. On the way back to the room, her lips had been hanging a strange smile. She wanted to break her head and couldn''t think of it. The young man in hemp clothes actually took a fancy to himself and wanted to accept himself as his successor? And he told himself his name? I really don''t treat myself as an outsider. Do you want to study medicine with him? She knows nothing about medical skills. Can she really save the dying and heal the wounded and save the world? The next day, at dawn, they set off again. When Xiaoru saw the wind chasing, she was frightened. His two eyes are red silk, under the eye a circle of black, the whole person is listless. "Chase the wind, what''s wrong with your eyes? are you ill? Why do you look so haggard? Would you like to see Mr. doctor? " She asked kindly. He shook his head in pursuit of the wind. When he heard the words "Master Doctor", his face was like seeing a ghost. He jumped into the carriage and waved his whip. "Drive!" He didn''t even look at it. He didn''t even talk to her. Xiaoru was completely ignored. "You You Hum She angrily climbed into the carriage and swore to herself that if she took the initiative to speak with the wind, she would be a turtle! Chasing the wind is not to ignore Xiaoru, but because he is embarrassed to tell Xiaoru. All night yesterday, he was tossed by the young man in hemp clothes, and his eyelids were not closed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 The young man in hemp clothes has to beat his legs, drink water, be convenient, drink water after convenience, and be convenient after drinking water Turn around what he ordered. Although Zhuifeng''s brain is single minded, he also realizes that the young man in hemp clothes is deliberately tossing himself. But he wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out what he had offended the doctor. Is it because when he was in the valley of the miracle doctor, he was in the stomach Fei him, let him hear it? But that''s impossible! He is just thinking in his mind. The doctor is not an immortal. How can he know what he thinks in his heart! It''s hard to understand the wind. However, he does not dare to offend the young man in hemp clothes. No matter how the other party orders him, what he can do is to be patient and become steel! After getting into the carriage, Gu Qingze, a young man in hemp clothes, began to sleep. The even and loud snore reached the ears of chasing wind, which made Zhuifeng hate his teeth itchy. He tossed himself all night and got into the car to make up his sleep. He slept so soundly! But he had to work hard to be a groom to drive for him! It''s not fair! The only way to get rid of all his anger was to vent all his anger on the two horses who pulled the cart, and drove the carriage almost to fly. Humph, the better you are! Let you sleep soundly! He thought, venting. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. The effect of those four shock absorbers that he installed by himself was really good. Although the carriage was running fast, there was hardly any turbulence in the carriage. Instead, the snoring of the boy in linen was loud again. On the spacious official road, chasing the wind drives the carriage, surpassing one after another. Only in this way can he let out the sullen feeling in his heart. "Well, coachman, how did you manage to let that broken carriage overtake ours? Catch up with me soon Suddenly, a girl''s voice floated out of a carriage he had just passed. "Yes, master." Then, the carriage which was left behind by the chase wind began to accelerate. The coachman drove the cart with his whip. The hooves of the four horses rose into the air and passed by the side of the chasing wind carriage. The side curtain beside the carriage was lifted. A 16-7-year-old girl turned her eyes hard at him, spat and put down the curtain. "Stinky country fellow, if you want to surpass my girl''s carriage, you don''t look in the mirror. Look at your virtue!" The girl''s scornful voice blew into the wind following ears. Even Xiao Ru in the carriage heard it. "Miss, listen to me. There are such unreasonable girls in the world, but they surpass her carriage. What''s the big deal? She calls us country bumpkins!" Xiao Ru couldn''t help getting angry. Although she did not see the girl''s appearance, she knew how unreasonable she was when she heard the obstinate and capricious voice. Shen Ning smiles in spite of himself. "Hush, don''t talk. Don''t make any noise. Mr. Gu has a rest." There are so many unreasonable people in the world that she can''t get angry at such trifles. "Xiao Ru, don''t puff your cheeks like a frog. Have you heard a word? Angry, is tantamount to taking other people''s mistakes to punish themselves, you think, you are angry with her, but she did not know at all, the person who suffered is you, not her, right? Come on, give me a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Shen Ning whispered and pinched the tip of her nose. Xiao Ru thought that was the truth. She smiles at Shen Ning, revealing a mouth of snow-white and neat teeth. But the pursuit of the wind outside the carriage felt the chest tightness. He was angry with the young man in hemp clothes, and now a conceited and willful strange girl came to him again. He was the emperor''s Secret guard! Even in the palace, no one dares to be angry with him! Which spring onion and garlic is this strange girl? Even the carriage of empress wants to surpass? Let''s catch the wind and snort. The carriage of the other side was decorated magnificently, and the four horses pulling it were all horses of one in a hundred, with snow-white fur and no mottled color. The carriage is beautiful, and so is the horse. But beauty is useless! There are so many beautiful things in the world. Like the doctor, he looks like a dog, but he doesn''t do anything! With a sense of resentment, Zhuifeng glared at the beautiful carriage in front of him, just like staring at a young man in hemp clothes, whipping and drinking horses. "Drive! If you can''t catch up with the car in front of you, I''ll kill you to eat meat at night He snapped at the two horses. I don''t know if the two horses understood his words. They chased after him, and in the blink of an eye, they surpassed the beautiful carriage in front of them. The unruly girl in the carriage once again poked her head out and gazed at the wind chasing back. "Coachman, that stinky country bumpkin has passed us again. Let''s pass! Go beyond it "Yes, master." The coachman was in a cold sweat and did not dare not to obey. He tried his best to drive the four horses at a high speed, and gradually caught up with them, almost keeping pace with the horse drawn carriage. Although the official road was spacious enough for two carriages to run in parallel, the beautiful carriage was wide and large, and it ran rampant, completely ignoring the pedestrians on the road. The pedestrians and vehicles on the road saw that the carriage was coming fiercely and dodged to both sides. But the speed of the carriage was too fast, and there were still two or three carriages which were run aside by the beautiful carriage because they had no time to dodge. Seeing this scene, the eye of chasing the wind can''t help but get angry. What kind of person is sitting in this carriage, who is so arrogant and domineering that he bumps into other people''s cars and even stops to surpass his own? At this time, he also drove a carriage, in order not to hurt the innocent, he reined the horse, slowed down the speed, let the opposite carriage. The beautiful carriage passed him again, passing by his carriage. "Stinky country fellow, if you dare to surpass my girl''s car, you''ll break your dog''s leg!" When the two cars were in parallel, the girl lifted the curtain of the car with her nostrils facing the sky. She didn''t even look at the wind. Like a proud peacock, she dropped a word coldly. Chasing the wind is a mud man, but also a native. What''s more, he was so angry with the young man in hemp clothes that he had no place to vent his anger. The girl was going to add fuel to the fire. He was a candle temper, not burning, originally he did not want to fight with the girl, but the other party''s words, all of a sudden angered him. "Well, if you can, break my leg!" The cold return of the wind. He took a breath and raised his whip again. The two horses looked plain, but they were both good horses carefully selected by him. With shock absorbers on the four wheels of the carriage, they were fast and stable. So he again passed the beautiful carriage without accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Chasing the wind steadily controls the direction of the carriage, and always keeps a certain distance from the beautiful carriage. When the carriage goes to the left, he goes to the right, and when the carriage goes to the right, he goes to the right. In this way, the coachman worked out all his skills and was unable to surpass his chariot. The girl was so angry that she grabbed the whip from the coachman''s hand and beat the horse''s buttocks. "You animals, chase me! Coachman, why are you so useless! Not even a two horse car can catch up! What''s the use of me in keeping you? " She got angry and whipped the coachman''s whip without thinking. "Master, their carriages are very good. They run fast and steadily. Slaves and slaves really can''t catch up with them." Said the coachman in a low voice, holding his head. He was a man of discerning goods. He had long found that the chariot chasing the wind was unusual. When it ran, there was hardly too much turbulence and shock. If the girl did not listen, she would be more angry. "Are you blind! Is his carriage better than mine? Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly how that piece of junk can be compared with my own carriage She swished and whipped again. The coachman said painfully, "master, please calm down. What I said is true. You can see that when the carriage runs, it is fast and steady, and there is almost no shaking. If we speed up our carriage, we are afraid it will fall apart. You can''t stand such turbulence, master?" The girl was stunned for a moment. She had been knocked and almost vomited just now. She just wanted to surpass the carriage chasing the wind, so she had to bear it. "You''re a dog slave. You''re useless! You can''t catch up with a broken carriage. I''ll kill you! " She saw that her carriage was being pulled further and further away by the wind chasing carriage, and her anger was increased. Her hands were strengthened and only the driver''s whip was drawn to blood. The coachman was only beaten with his head in his arms, and he did not dare to speak. Xiaoru opened the rear curtain of the window and saw this scene. She couldn''t help crying out, "you girl is so unreasonable, but you just overtake your car. What''s the big deal? Why do you hit people like this! The coachman is not a beast The girl glared at her eyes and said, "what kind of thing do you dare to take care of my girl''s affairs? Stinky country bumpkin, cheap girl! You mind your own business. I''ll fight with you She waved the whip and whipped it toward Xiao Ru''s face. This whip is fast and fierce. It''s as small as where to dodge. She screamed and closed her eyes, not knowing that the expected pain had not come. Shen Ning reached out and blocked in front of her. The whiplash whiplash hit her heavily on the back of her hand. She used the injured right hand, which was wrapped with bandage by the hemp clad boy Gu Qingze, so the whip only hurt her for a while. Then she stretched out her left hand, pulled the tip of the whip and pulled it hard. The girl is not on guard. The whip flies out of her hand and falls into Shen Ning''s hand. "You You are bold! Give me back the whip The girl didn''t expect Shen Ning to be so bold, angry and angry and screamed. The back of Shen Ning''s hand was burning with pain. She looked down and saw that the whip tip had split several layers of bandages, which was very powerful. If this whip is whipped on Xiao Ru''s face, I''m afraid it''s not a case of skin laceration! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Shen Ning raised her head and looked directly at the girl, her eyes were angry. She seldom gets angry, but at this time she can''t help but want to teach the unruly girl a lesson. "Girl, you''re so angry that you can hit people easily. My girl didn''t offend you. You''re going to ruin her face once you do it too much?" Although she was angry in her heart, her voice was still flat and light. The girl didn''t look at her in the right eye. She cocked her nose and said with disdain: "how about destroying her face! I have a lot of money. How much money did you buy this girl? I''ll give you double price. " Xiao Ru''s face turned red and cried, "who cares for your stinky money? If you hurt my eldest lady, you should compensate my eldest daughter quickly!" She found that Shen Ning blocked the whip for herself at the critical time, and her heart was extremely grateful. Seeing the wound on the back of Shen Ning''s hand, tears rolled in her eyes. When she heard the girl''s arrogance and indifference, her heart would explode. "What kind of thing is your eldest daughter? Do you want me to compensate her? Ha ha, that''s a joke. Look at you, you are poor and shabby. I don''t know what kind of hillbilly you came from. You blocked my carriage. I want you to kowtow to me and make amends! " The girl''s hands were akimbo, and her manner was very rude. After this accident, the carriages of both sides stopped, and the chase wind came from the driver''s position. As soon as he saw the wound on the back of Shen Ning''s hand, his face turned white. Damn it, how did he patronize the car and let the empress get a whip from that girl! If you let the emperor know, you can''t escape! He looked at the girl coldly, and saw that the other party''s clothes were gorgeous and extraordinary, but at the age of 16 or 17, he had a defiant look on his face. Not to mention how she looks, just this proud and arrogant look makes people feel disgusted. "Kowtow? Very well, now kowtow to my master and make amends. " Said the cold voice of chasing the wind. "What? What do you mean, you hick The gorgeous girl thought she had heard something wrong. She put her hands on her hips and said in a loud voice, "I want you to kowtow to me, otherwise this will not be over today." Chasing the wind and sneering, Shen Ningyang raised his hand and stopped him. "Oh, this girl, what do you want to do?" Shen Ning said faintly. "I''ve got a crush on your old car. I''ll buy it for how much." The well-dressed girl snorted, but she did not look at Shen Ning. She swept through the wind with her eyes and saw the other party dressed up as a rustic coachman. She expected that his master would be no better. Smell speech, chase the wind and small such as are extremely angry smile. "Not for much! Put away your stinky money. It''s amazing to have money Xiao Ru glared at the gorgeous girl. Shen Ning is also quite surprised. She did not expect that the girl would want to buy her own carriage. This is nothing but a common carriage. Apart from the wide carriage and comfortable arrangement, there is nothing special about it. When it comes to comfort, it can''t be compared with the beautiful carriage that the young lady in gorgeous clothes rides on. However, she did not know that one of the favorite rides of those noble boys and girls nowadays was racing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Those noble children will often hold racing competitions in the racetrack, and they will not only win the lottery, but also be able to show off and win public praise. That''s why the gorgeous girl spent a lot of money to build this beautiful carriage. The carriage is not only beautiful in appearance, but also made of the lightest bamboo and wood. Its body is light and it runs naturally and quickly. Of course, the price is also very beautiful. The money spent on building this carriage is enough to buy a city. The girl thought that driving this gorgeous carriage to Kyoto to participate in the competition, she would certainly win the first prize and make a big splash. But she never imagined that on her way to Kyoto, she would be overtaken by a humble broken carriage. How could she bear this? All the things better than her and better than her, she will do everything possible to get it, otherwise, she will destroy it! Hearing Xiaoru say that she can''t sell it, the gorgeous girl snorted, and said contemptuously, "what I''m asking is your master. Can you come out and bark! I''ll tell you, I think it''s your good fortune to see this broken car. Sell it or not! " "No! We just don''t sell it! Who do you think you are She was so angry that her chest would burst. When she saw the girl''s nostrils up, she would like to go up and scratch her face. How can there be such a disgusting person in this world! "No? Don''t regret it if you don''t sell it! " The girl suddenly gave a sneer, and a fierce cold light flashed through her eyes. Small as angry red face, was about to speak, but Shen Ning stopped her. "Girl, do you really want to buy my carriage?" There was no sign of anger in her face. This makes Zhuifeng and Xiaoru puzzled. What do you mean, master? She''s the Queen''s mother. Can she stand this girl''s idleness? Is she really ready to sell the carriage? "Not bad!" That girl arrogant way: "open a price." "Well, the girl is really a good judge of goods. I can see the extraordinary features of my carriage at a glance. To tell you the truth, this carriage is no different from other carriages on the surface, but its advantages are known only to the passengers. Its carriage is wide and comfortable..." Shen Ning began to introduce the advantages of the carriage. Xiaoru and Zhuifeng can''t help but look at each other, confused, listen to the master''s meaning, she really want to sell? "Don''t talk nonsense. I know that the carriage is good. Just ask the price. I''ll buy it as much as you want." Shen Ning is interrupted by a wave of her hand. She was not blind, of course, and could see the good of the carriage. This is the only one that can surpass her special carriage! Although it looked shabby, it was only the appearance, and after buying the carriage, she could spend money to decorate it with gorgeous beauty. She believed that this carriage would certainly make her famous among the young nobles! "I''m sorry, I don''t sell this carriage." Shen Ning talks about the wind, light said. "Not for sale?" The gorgeous girl''s eyes widened with astonishment, "why don''t you talk so much nonsense! You really don''t sell it? " She raised two slender eyebrows and held a leather bag hanging from her waist with her right hand, showing a murderous look in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 Shen Ning can see that although the martial arts that this gorgeous girl knows is not so good, she is a good practitioner. As can be seen from the way she waved the whip just now, every whip she whipped on the coachman. No matter how the coachman dodged, her whip was exactly on the other side. The leather bag around her waist must contain hidden weapons. However, she did not care, there is a pursuit of wind in, I understand this girl can not hurt themselves. At this time, only a sound of horse''s hooves was heard. Dozens of people came from the road behind. All of them were of great stature and were dressed in blue. When they saw the young girl in gorgeous clothes, they immediately jumped off their horses and saluted respectfully. "Have you seen the master? Is the master in trouble?" The dozens of people in Tsing Yi immediately formed an encirclement circle, which surrounded Shen Ning and others with their carriages. Chasing the wind glanced at the crowd and sneered. He could see that although the number of the other side was large, he did not have good martial arts skills, so he did not pay attention to the other side. "Well, you fools, how can you come here?" The gorgeous girl cocked her nose and looked more arrogant when she saw her attendants arrive. "I ask you again, sell or not?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "girl, I really don''t sell this carriage, but if the girl really wants it in good faith, I can exchange it with you." "Exchange? What do you want in exchange? You don''t want silver. What do you want? " The gorgeous girl frowned. "One for one, of course." Shen Ning said with a smile, "if you want to buy my carriage, I won''t have a riding tool. So, if you like my carriage, you can exchange it with mine." "Change the carriage?" The gorgeous girl seemed to hear the big joke and sneered: "do you want to exchange your ragged carriage for mine? Do you know that I can buy a thousand of your broken cars with this car? " "Yes? That''s just right. I''m not going to sell it. Chase the wind. Let''s keep on going. Don''t waste time here. " Shen Ning turns to get on the bus. The well-dressed girl picked her eyebrows and sneered, "I must get what I like. If you are smart, you can make a price. I won''t let you suffer, otherwise, hum..." "Otherwise what? Are you going to take it hard? " As small as angry, he glared at her. "Hum!" The well-dressed girl did not look at Xiaoru, but said to Shen Ning''s back: "a thousand Liang silver, do you want to sell it?" The coachman and the servants in Tsing Yi all took a breath of cold air. They thought that the master was really rich and generous. He even said a thousand taels. Tut Tut, are these people eager to sell? How to know Shen Ning didn''t even return, said: "don''t say a thousand taels, ten thousand taels also don''t sell." "You The gorgeous girl''s face changed color, bit her lips, and suddenly said, "fifty thousand taels! Sell it or not All the people around me have a pain in their teeth. My darling, fifty thousand taels! That bunch of hillbilly are crazy! This is just a big pie falling from the world and smashing it on their heads. Although the carriage is good, it is not worth fifty thousand Liang! Shen Ning finally turned around and gave a faint smile to the gorgeous girl: "I''m sorry, I don''t sell it, just change it!" The gorgeous girl glared at Shen Ning, bit her teeth and said, "OK, change it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Hearing the speech, the attendants of the gorgeous maiden seemed to have been struck by thunder and froze. The master actually used his own specially made carriage which cost a lot of money to replace the other party''s ragged carriage? Is this the one with too much money? Although the gorgeous girl was arrogant, arrogant and unreasonable, she was not a fool, and she was always rich and extravagant. She knew that there must be something special about Shen Ning''s carriage. Otherwise, the other party''s car was not as good as her own, and the horse was not as good as her own. But why could the four carriages carefully built by herself fail to run the broken one pulled by two other horses? She''s so intent on showing off at Kyoto''s racing convention that the car looks as broken as possible, and she''ll be able to make a big splash and shatter people''s eyes. Shen Ning is also stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the gorgeous girl really agreed to exchange. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "OK, that''s the basis for the establishment of the word. Neither side can go back on its promise." "Hum, I never regret doing things! If you set up a character as a basis, you should set up a character as a basis! " Shen Ning didn''t say much. She went back to the car and wrote two notes. Then both sides pressed their fingerprints and left one for each. The gorgeous girl threw the letter to the ground, snorted, and said with pride: "come, move all my things to the carriage." Shen Ning, however, folded the letter into her arms. "Xiao Ru, chase the wind, clean up our things and make room for the girl." After she finished, she suddenly remembered that there was a sleeping ancient Qingze on the carriage, who was trying to wake him up. Gu Qingze had already shaken his chair out of the carriage and said lazily, "chasing the wind, have you changed the carriage? Take me to the new carriage. " He had no objection at all, which was quite unexpected to Shen Ning. Soon, the things on both sides returned to each other. The gorgeous girl got into Shen Ning''s carriage and looked around the carriage. She found that there was nothing strange about it except that it was more spacious. Compared with her own carefully made carriage, it was inferior in every way. She couldn''t help but murmured in her heart. Could it be that she looked away? Even take a valuable carriage, in exchange for this broken car? The coachman was even more subdued. He waved his whip and whipped one whip on each horse''s buttocks. "Drive!" The two horses let go of their hooves and ran. When her servants in Green saw that the carriage had gone, they jumped on their horses and ran after them. Only Shen Ning and his party and the beautiful carriage were left in place. "Miss, that girl is so annoying that she beat you and scolded you, but why did you exchange our carriage for her? Why don''t you let chase the wind teach her a lesson? Although there are many of them, they are good at chasing the wind. He can certainly beat them to pieces, right As small as angry staring at the direction of the carriage far away, a stomach of anger can not send out. Chasing the wind couldn''t figure out Shen Ning''s mind. She frowned and said, "yes, Miss Shen, those people are not the opponents of our subordinates. If you say a word, I can immediately chase our carriage back." He was not in love with the carriage, but reluctant to give up the four shock absorbers made by ancient Qingze. That''s a good thing. It''s been changed, especially a girl who is so disgusting! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 What makes chase wind angry is that the master of the family is the empress. The other party''s unruly and domineering little girl is rude to the empress. It''s really a shame to beat her! Shen Ning glanced and saw the indignation on their faces. She said with a smile, "do you think I''m the kind of person who is beaten on my left face and I''ll send my right face to someone else''s beat?" Xiaoru and Zhuifeng dare not speak, but feel subdued in their hearts. "Some people really should give her a hard lesson, but it''s not as simple as beating her up and scolding her. You think I''ve suffered a loss, but I think I''ve picked up a huge bargain." Shen Ning looks at the beautiful carriage with a smile. She sees gold and painted walls everywhere. The decoration is more beautiful and gorgeous than her original carriage. In particular, the four horses pulling the cart can be called a good horse of BMW. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the well-dressed girl would change her car if she changed her car. Even such a good horse would not be willing. It''s really Stupid! "Miss, without the shock absorber, the bottom of the maid will suffer again." Xiao Ru said with a sad face. Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t speak. She glances at Gu Qingze. Small such as the moment to think of, immediately flattered to look at the ancient Qingze. "Doctor, could you please make some more shock absorbers?" Gu Qingze didn''t pay attention to her, but took out the ointment and said to Shen Ning coldly: "reach out." Shen Ning stretched out her right hand. The bandage on the back of her hand had been torn apart by the whip. There was a faint whip mark on the back of her hand, burning pain. Gu Qingze smeared her with plaster, wrapped her hand into zongzi again, and glared at her. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" "On purpose?" Shen Ning blinked, puzzled. "You deliberately hurt yourself, and the injury is added to the injury, so that you don''t have to write medical books silently, hum! You want to be beautiful. If you apply my secret ointment, your injury will be OK tomorrow. Besides, you want to change the carriage yourself, not me. You want me to make you a shock absorber again. It''s impossible! " Shen Ning smiles and reaches out her left hand. Gu Qingze glared at her and said, "what are you doing?" "Shock absorbers." She said clearly. "If I say no, I don''t do it." He rolled his eyes. "I didn''t want to trouble Mr. Gu to do it again. I just wanted to ask Mr. Gu to give the shock absorber he had taken down and put it on this carriage." Shen Ning said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How do you know that Shen Qingze takes it from me Shen Ning shook his head and said with a smile, "I just guessed. I wanted to let chase wind do this, but when I glanced at it, I found that all four shock absorbers on the carriage were missing. If Mr. Gu hadn''t taken it, who would have been? I can''t thank you enough for helping me Well, four of them are from the bottom of the sleeve. Zhuifeng and Xiaoru are both surprised and happy. "Master doctor, you are so good!" As small as a face worship, two eyes straight stars, looking at the ancient Qingze a blink. Chasing the wind is admirable. Only now did they understand why Shen Ning said that they would change their cars when they changed trains. They agreed so happily. It turned out that she had dug a big hole for the gorgeous girl, but she didn''t notice it at all and jumped in at once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Without these four shock absorbers, their carriage is an ordinary one. What about this gorgeous carriage? But the line is smooth, the material is light, plus these four shock absorbers, run like a tiger! Zhuifeng''s expressionless face showed a faint smile. He stroked the horse''s mane and praised: "good horse!" Then start installing the shock absorbers. Xiao Ru clapped her hands and said with a smile: "ha ha, miss, do you think that annoying girl knows the truth of the matter, will she be angry to vomit blood? It''s very kind of you, Mr. doctor, to help my eldest lady get angry like this Gu Qingze didn''t look at Xiaoru and said to Shen Ning, "you are the one I like. She wants to bully you, but did I agree?" "What?" Smell speech, small such as and chase wind is surprised, eyes stare round, chin open big, can''t believe his ears. The shock absorber in the hand of chasing the wind suddenly fell down and hit his instep. He didn''t realize it. Did they hear me right? What does the doctor say? He''s in love with the queen?! Both of them had an expression of being struck by thunder. "God, doctor, what did you say? You, you, you have a crush on my eldest lady? " Xiao Ru had a long time to recover and stammered. Chasing the wind, his eyes were cold, his right hand clenched into a fist, and his heart was full of anger. Even if he admired the doctor again, he would never allow him to attack the empress! "Yes, I''m in love with her." Gu Qingze said impatiently, "girl Shen, have you considered it? This is an opportunity that others can''t ask for. You are the only girl who is not happy at all Shen Ning said, "didn''t you give me three days to think about it? It''s less than a day now, and you''ve made me think about it. " "I think what you do is very to my taste, and you will have green eyes on you. You are not afraid that I will change my mind?" Gu Qingze rolled her big white eyes. Two people this one question and answer, small Ru and chase wind all listen stupidly. Xiao Ru blushed: "Miss, why do you want to think about it? Don''t even think about it! Refuse directly! Do you forget that you have... " She stopped abruptly. Chasing the wind and hating staring at the ancient Qingze. What kind of thing is he, relying on his good medical skills, Xiao thought of the empress? With him chasing the wind, he can''t even think about it! Shen Ning lowered her eyes and thought, raised her head and said, "OK, I promise you." As soon as Gu Qingze''s eyes lit up, before he could speak, he heard Xiao Ru utter a Scream: "what! How can you promise him, miss! You''ve been married and married The fist of chasing the wind creaked and creaked. He took a step towards Gu Qingze. The next moment, he was ready to send his fist to the tip of the hemp boy''s nose and beat him to blossom all over his face! Shen Ning looks at Xiaoru strangely: "I have been married personally, can''t I become a teacher?" "Master?" Xiao Ru and Zhuifeng have the same voice. Two people are surprised at the same time, the same breath of relief. As small as patting the chest, the heart suddenly thumped violently. Chasing the wind quietly loosened his fist and secretly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. He took a look at Gu Qingze and lowered his head with some guilty heart. It''s a close call. He nearly burst the doctor''s nose just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Shen Ning nodded with a smile: "yes, Mr. Gu wants to accept me as the successor of the mantle, and give me three days to think about it. But now that I have considered it clearly, I am willing to follow Mr. Gu to learn medical skills, but I have one condition." "What conditions?" Gu Qingze was slightly surprised. Since ancient times, he thought that it was the master who proposed the conditions to his apprentice. Today, the girl is very good, and she puts forward the conditions herself. However, Gu Qingze is not angry, because Shen Ning''s performance today makes him very satisfied. This girl has a flexible mind and a strange spirit. When others offend her, she smiles on the surface, but she has teeth in her smile. If the other party is not careful, she will bite her. Just like the fool who changed the carriage with her, she sold her and thought he had picked up a big bargain. Good, good! He is ancient Qingze, or he will not accept the successor. Since he wants to, he must receive the best in the world. This girl named Shen is too much for him. He could not help but feel lucky that he had found her first. If the man found such a good seedling first But it''s going to be terrible! Therefore, he listened to Shen Ning''s promise to take him as a teacher, but only asked one condition. Even if she put forward ten or eight conditions, he would not hesitate to agree. "Mr. Gu, my condition is that if you can save the king of Jing''an, I will worship you as my teacher. If you can''t, then..." Gu Qingze couldn''t help interrupting her: "as long as he is alive when I get there, he will never die! There''s no time to waste. Hurry up He can''t wait to get up now. He''s almost in a hurry to get to Kyoto than Shen Ning. Shen Ning pursed her lips. What she wanted was the sentence of Gu Qingze. As long as he can do his best to cure Shaobai, even if he is a teacher, he will not suffer losses. * the magnificent carriage with shock absorbers runs light and smooth. Soon, their car gradually caught up with the carriage of the young lady in front of them. With a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he raised his whip and yelled softly. The hooves of the four horses flew and easily surpassed the carriage, and the carriage pulled by the gorgeous girl was getting farther and farther away. "Why? Isn''t that the owner''s carriage? " "Yes, how can it be faster than our carriage? "Is it possible that our eyes are wrong?" The servants in blue of the gorgeous girl couldn''t help but talk and murmured at the far away carriage. The coachman''s chin was about to fall off, staring at the carriage in front of him. What''s going on here? "Come on, what''s the matter with you! How can I be overtaken again The gorgeous girl suddenly lifted the curtain of the car, and her face was angry. Her eyes almost popped out when she saw the carriage in front of her. Isn''t that her own carriage? How could The dust flew up her throat until the dust came up from her mouth. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" She seemed to realize that she had been cheated. She said angrily, "catch up with me! If you can''t surpass it, I''ll take your head! " "Yes, master." The coachman bit his teeth, whipped the horse, and drove on recklessly. In this way, the speed is fast, the people in the carriage are all bumped about, can''t sit still. The well-dressed girl was holding the wall of the car, her body was shaking, her hair was in disorder, her pretty face turned pale and blue, and she almost vomited out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 The maids beside her clapped on her back in a hurry, but they themselves were no better than the well-dressed girls. A maid did not resist, "wow" a vomit, the car immediately filled with a bad smell. The gorgeous girl was originally annoyed and disgusted, and then she was stimulated by the taste and vomited up. Shen Ning lifted the curtain behind the window and looked at the approaching carriage with a hook in her mouth. "Chase the wind, slow down." "Yes." He replied. Once again, the carriage of the well-dressed girl passed by their carriage. Raffle, the coachman, could not help wiping the cold sweat that dripped from his forehead. If he didn''t catch up with the car, he would have lost his head. The bright light of victory was revealed in the eyes of the gorgeous girl. She did not care about the suffering of the tumultuous chest and lifted the curtain of the car. She saw that Shen Ning also raised the curtain, so that she could smile at her and say hello. "This girl, you don''t look good. Are you uncomfortable?" This is the first time that she can see clearly Shen Ning''s face. I saw her skin like snow, her face with a quiet smile, the wind blowing her hair, like a white mountain flower in the wind swaying in the wind, beautiful and moving, and suddenly a feeling of jealousy and hatred surged into my heart. She had always been proud of her beauty, and if she saw any girl more beautiful than her, she would not be tolerated! She snorted with cold eyes and thought about it. "Girl, you and I changed the carriage, regret it?" Shen Ning smiles again. After such a jolt, the well-dressed girl did not know that she had been cheated by Shen Ning. She was angry and resentful and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. "Little bitch, you lied to me! Return your carriage to me She screamed. "This is a girl, you are willing to exchange with me. I have evidence here. Girl, you have a very good carriage. I am very satisfied with it." Shen Ning smiles at the gorgeous girl and puts down the curtain. "Ah! it ticks me off! Come on, catch this little bitch! I''m going to tear her to pieces The gorgeous girl cried out in a rage. After her, the attendants in green all stepped forward, pulled out their weapons from their waists, and chopped at the chasing wind and the carriage. More people took out hidden weapons, such as locust stone, sleeve arrow, iron thistle and so on, and threw them into the carriage. After listening to the beautiful girl''s words, they knew that the master was really angry, so they didn''t care about the life and death of Shen Ning. In their master''s status, killing a few Hicks is like stepping on an ant bug, which is nothing at all. The gorgeous girl couldn''t help smiling. Hum, there is no one in the world who wants to cheat her. The girl dares to play with her. She wants them to die without a corpse! After hearing the sound of the hidden weapon breaking through the sky behind him, Zhuifeng was very angry and thought that this unruly girl was very vicious! If you don''t agree, you will be killed. It can be seen that this girl usually behaves like this. I don''t know how many ordinary people have been poisoned by this girl. With a big drink, he jumped to his feet, and his whip flew out like a meteor. "The" one, rolled up a green clothes attendant''s neck, only heard a light sound, blood Shua burst out, splashed around the body of a cluster of hot blood. I saw a round head flying in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 The headless corpse fell like a wooden post from the horse''s back. "Ah When people around saw this situation, they immediately gave out a cry of panic. The gorgeous girl''s face was also splashed with a few drops of hot and humid things. She only smelled a bloody smell. She reached out and took it to the front of her eyes, and her face turned white. "If you dare to kill me, you''ll give me all of you, and don''t leave any alive!" She had a fierce look and a cruel remark. She took out a few bright flying knives from the leather bag. Without saying a word, she raised her hand at the carriage where Shen Ning was. The flying knife made a sharp sound and flew to the carriage. At this time, she did not take any accurate, shot out six throwing knives, and then six. The body shape of chasing the wind flashed, like an eagle falling from the air. The whip rolled up, and the twelve throwing knives were all rolled up. At the same time, the left hand was forced to chop a palm, which made the palm extremely fierce. The secret weapons that the servants in green shot at the carriage would suddenly fall off and jingle to the ground. "What a vicious girl It''s hard to get angry when chasing the wind. At this time, his eyes were full of anger. With a whip, twelve flying knives flew toward the gorgeous girl. Castration is very urgent! The gorgeous girl only saw the white light flickering in front of her eyes. She knew something was wrong in her heart. It was too late to dodge. In her impatience, she grabbed a shivering maid by her side and pushed it to the place where the white light flickered. The maid, who only listened to it, cried out miserably. She had several knives in her body. Her body twisted for a while, and then she lost her breath. The rest of the maids were scared. At this time, however, the whole girl in Chinese clothes retreated into the carriage and yelled: "help, there is an assassin!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Ru was so angry that her lungs would explode and scolded: "this girl is not a human being at all!" Chase the wind is also a stay, he did not really want the life of the gorgeous girl, just want to let her hurt, give her a lesson. But he did not expect that the other side should be so vicious that he would take the maid''s body as a shield, and as a result, he killed an innocent person alive. He kept whipping out the whip, and each whip would shoot down a servant in green. Every servant in Tsing Yi was whipped by his whip, and his body would be raw and raw. Although he didn''t hurt the vital part, he fell to the ground one by one and cried bitterly. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of servants in blue beside the gorgeous girl fell to the ground, and none of them could climb up. The coachman, Lai Fu, had already rolled under the carriage, holding his head in his hands and shaking all over. "Wow, the wind is so strong!" Xiao Ru was almost stunned. When she saw dozens of attendants surrounded them, she was shaking with fear, but she did not expect that a person chasing the wind knocked down dozens of other people, and it was like destroying the withered and decaying, and the other party was totally vulnerable. The more she looked, the more excited she was. She clenched her hands and kept cheering for the wind. Originally, she was not satisfied with the pursuit of the wind from left to right, but at this time, the image of chasing the wind in her eyes instantly grew tall and awe inspiring, just like general Fei. The body of chasing the wind shook and floated onto the carriage of a young lady in splendid clothes. He was tall and thin, standing in front of the car, blocking the light. The whip on his hand was soaked with blood. Drops of bright red blood fell on the board of the car, making a "click" sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 In the carriage, the well-dressed girl and a few maids shivered all over, huddled in the corner of the carriage, looking at the chase wind standing at the door of the carriage with fear. At this time, the expressionless pursuit of the wind is like the killing God from hell. People block the killing, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha. In the bottom of her heart rose the fear she never had before. Especially when she saw the blood dripping from the wind chasing whip, she only felt that death was only a thread away from her. She pushed the maid around her as hard as she could. She shrank behind the maids and said with fear: "don''t, don''t kill me. What do you want, I''ll give you all!" Chasing the wind does not speak, a whip roll, will block in front of her maid out of the car. The maid made a exclamation. She thought she was dead. She didn''t know that she was thrown out of the car, but she was not hurt. He whipped one by one and threw all the maids out, leaving only the well-dressed girl in the carriage. The gorgeous girl''s face was green, her hair was dishevelled, and she was trembling. Where could she have looked a little arrogant and despotic before. Don''t kill me I can give you anything! Glory, wealth, money and beauty, you can have whatever you want She closed her eyes and said in a trembling voice. "Who needs your stinky money?" After the wind bah, the eyes are full of contempt, there is a strong murderous spirit. Until this time, the girl still wanted to use money and power to suppress people. She was really unrepentant. The gorgeous girl seemed to realize that she couldn''t move chase wind. She suddenly opened her eyes, glared at Chase wind, and said in a sharp voice, "do you dare to kill me? Do you know who I am? " Chasing the wind cold face did not speak, the hands of the horse whip slowly raised up. She didn''t care about her face just now! "I tell you, the emperor is my cousin and I am princess Zhaorong. The whole world belongs to my cousin. If you dare to kill me, my emperor''s cousin will certainly kill your nine clans and dig your ancestral grave! Kill me if you have the ability She looked up and hissed. The whip, which was about to swing out, stopped in the air. His eyes widened in an instant, staring at the gorgeous girl in disbelief. Princess Zhaorong? "Are you really Princess Zhaorong?" He frowned. He did see Princess Zhaorong, but it was several years ago. I remember that she was only a girl of 12-3 years old. How could she become such a cruel and arrogant girl? "Well, stinking country fellow, are you afraid? If you dare to move me, it will be disrespectful if you dare to move me! You''re going to be robbed and killed! " Seeing the hesitation on on the face of chasing the wind, the gorgeous girl immediately turned arrogant. Chasing the wind hesitated for a moment. If the other party is really Princess Zhaorong, he can''t do it anyway. He had already jumped back to his carriage and looked at Shen Ning in the carriage. "Miss Shen, doctor, are you not hurt?" Shen Ning shakes her head, and her eyes are full of thought. She also hears the threatening voice of the gorgeous girl. Hearing that she claimed to be princess Zhaorong, the murderous pursuit of the wind had restrained her murderous spirit and retreated back. She knew that the status of this gorgeous girl was unusual. She said that the emperor was her cousin? Is she a cousin of Mo Chuan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 "Follow the wind and go on your way." Shen Ning was just trying to teach the gorgeous girl a lesson, but she didn''t mean to kill her completely. No matter whether she was really Princess Zhaorong, she didn''t want to kill her. Now that she''s scared out of her wits, the lesson is enough. "Yes." Chasing the wind can''t help but feel relieved. Just now he was really worried that the empress would let him kill the gorgeous girl. In case the other party was really Princess Zhaorong, if he killed her, how would he tell the emperor? He galloped with his carriage. The well-dressed girl glared at their farther and farther carriages, almost bleeding with hatred. "Little bitches, country bumpkin, wait for me! Even if you go from heaven to earth, I will find you. If you don''t peel off your skin and remove your bones, you will not be able to eliminate the humiliation I have suffered today! " She swore her teeth and stamped her feet. At this moment, her body suddenly shook, and the carriage suddenly fell apart like a building block. It turned out that when chasing the wind, it made a dark force on the car, which had already made the whole car loose and collapsed. The gorgeous girl was caught off guard and fell on the ground. She was buried in her face by the wood dust. "Master!" "Master, are you all right?" Seeing this, her men did not care about the pain all over, so they quickly got up and pulled the gorgeous girl out of the mound. She had never been in such a mess in her life. Her eyes turned white and she fainted. "Ha ha, it''s so funny, young lady. Look, that vicious girl''s carriage has turned into a pile of rotten wood. Ha, it''s really interesting." Xiaoru has been lifting the rear curtain to look at the back, and when he sees this scene, he can''t help clapping and laughing. Shen Ning''s eyes sweep at the back. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised. She looks at the back of chasing the wind with a smile. "Chasing the wind, your Kung Fu is getting deeper and deeper." She guessed that it was the hands and feet of chasing the wind. Otherwise, the carriage was so strong, how could it be broken into pieces for no reason? "Ah, young lady, do you think it was done by chasing the wind?" As small as eyes shining, a face of worship looking at the wind, the more you see the wind, the more comfortable it is. His thin, tall, bamboo like figure didn''t seem to be annoying. Especially when she saw that he had just attacked dozens of people against him, she adored him in her heart. What girls worship most is heroes. She couldn''t help but get out of the carriage and sit beside the wind chasing carriage with her knees in her arms. "Chase the wind, how old are you this year?" "Why do you always have a straight face? Don''t you laugh?" "Your Kung Fu is so good. Who taught you that? Can you teach me, too "Chase the wind, will you accept me as an apprentice?" Xiao Ru suddenly became interested in learning kung fu. She thought that if she could have such a powerful martial arts as chasing the wind, she would be able to better protect the eldest lady. If anyone dares to bully and challenge the eldest lady, he can also be like chasing the wind, beating the other party like a drowning dog crawling all over the ground! Ah, just think about that picture, and she''ll feel great! She chirped like a sparrow. The head of chasing the wind becomes two big. He tried to keep a straight face, not to show a strange expression on his face, and drove the carriage with concentration, ignoring Xiao Ru''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Xiao Ru quacks for a long time, but Zhuifeng doesn''t even fart. She doesn''t say a word. She thinks she is air. She could not help but get angry and puffed up her cheeks, staring at the wind like a frog. "Hello, are you deaf or mute? I''ll talk to you. Even if you''re a mouse, you''ll squeak." Her patience was worn away by the wind, and her cheerful face was full of dark clouds. Chase the wind or ignore her, even the corner of the eye did not look at her. If it wasn''t for the girl''s sake that she was the Queen''s mother, he would have pointed her dumb acupoint and let her speechless. Where could she have been humming in her own ears! Xiao Ru closed her mouth and stopped talking. Even if she is a piece of wood, even if it is blunt, she also realizes what is unwelcome. Chasing the wind is obviously that you don''t want to see yourself. She flattened her mouth and suddenly wanted to cry. She couldn''t let go of her life. "To tell you the truth, that boy won''t die." Gu Qingze suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 "Seriously?" Shen Ning''s eyes flash with joy. "Well, there is a saying that a disaster can live for a thousand years, just like that boy looks like a demon. Even if he can''t live for a thousand years, he can live for a hundred years." Gu Qingze said faintly, and then glanced at the busy street outside the carriage, a pair of eyes were still as old as before. But what he said was sour. Shen Ning glared at him angrily. She was very anxious here, but he said sarcastic words on one side. "Well, if he dies, you don''t want me to be your teacher." She also light way. Gu Qingze immediately turned to stare at her: "I am in, can''t die him, Shen wench, you promise words can''t back to regret." When he heard that she didn''t follow the teacher, he was like a cat with a hot tail. Shen Ning''s heart is even more strange. How can he take a fancy to himself and insist on accepting her as an apprentice. Is she so good at learning medicine? But why doesn''t she know. Soon came to Zhang Taiyi''s residence. By this time, the sky was approaching dusk, and the two gates were half closed. He kicked the gate open without enough time to chase the wind. Then he picked up Gu qingzelian with his chair and started his lightness skill. He ran away in the direction of the back courtyard wing room. He had lost his temper all the way by Gu Qingze. He knew that although the doctor was skillful, his temper was very strange. In addition to a little hypocritical language to Shen Ning, he and Xiao Ru are indifferent to him, especially to him. When you open your mouth to him, you are very lazy. If he can lie down, he will never sit; if he can, he will never stand. Chasing the wind recalled that since seeing this strange doctor, he had hardly seen Gu Qingze''s buttocks leave his chair. And he can walk clearly, not limp at all! When he arrived at Chu Shaobai''s wing room, Zhuifeng Yixin almost raised his voice. He pushed the door open. He gently put the chair on the ground, and then pushed Gu Qingze into the room. "Who?" Xiao Si''s voice suddenly rang, a dart from the room out, at first saw the chase wind, almost can''t believe his eyes. "Chase the wind, are you back? Do you have a miracle doctor? Why, who is the lame Small four''s mouth is like firecrackers, crackling, and then his eyes fall on the body of Gu Qingze, and his face looks surprised. When he said the last sentence, chase Feng''s face suddenly turned green, and then became black as the bottom of the pot. He wanted to plug the mouth of the stinky boy with socks! Lame?! How dare he call someone lame in front of the doctor? He looked at Xiao Si with colder eyes than ice, and he shivered all over. "Chase the wind, what''s the matter with you! Why do you look at me like this? I robbed you of your money? Or did you rob your woman? " Xiao Si grabs his scalp inexplicably. "Shut up!" The cold wind spits two words out of his teeth. "Master doctor, please come in." Turning his head, he respectfully said to Gu Qingze. He was nervous, for fear that the doctor would be angry and shake his sleeve. Fortunately, Gu Qingze didn''t even look at Xiao Si, as if he didn''t hear the word "lame", which made the heart of chasing the wind settle down a little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Xiao Si''s mouth suddenly widened and could not be closed for a long time. "He is God, God, doctor? " He was surprised to point to the ancient Qingze, eyes are incredible. "Get out of the way!" Chasing the wind glared at him once again, pushing the ancient Qingze to go inside. Small four Wu from the stand in situ, a face of the mind. The famous little four ran out. Doctor Zhang has not closed his eyes for several days. He has been reading medical books day and night, trying to find a way to cure King Jing''an, but he has tried every method, and none of them has any effect. He was exhausted. His hair and beard, which had been half gray, had turned white these days. His eyes were all red, and he seemed to be ten years old again. However, when Xiao Si said that the miracle doctor had arrived, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He came here in three steps and two steps. "Where is the miracle doctor? Where is the miracle doctor... " He looked around the room and saw only chasing the wind, and Shen Ning and Xiao Ru, who had just entered the door, did not look at the ancient Qingze sitting on the chair. "Old minister, please see the Emperor..." He was about to salute when Shen Ning put up a finger and hissed. "Don''t quarrel, doctor." She said softly, and walked slowly towards the bed. Gu Qingze is sitting at the head of the bed, giving Chu Shaobai pulse without expression. Chasing the wind and holding one''s breath, standing behind Gu Qingze, is also an instant looking at Chu Shaobai, a face of worry. "Miracle doctor?" Zhang Taiyi is excited again. His eyes follow Shen Ning''s, and his eyebrows and beard shake. This young man who is younger than his grandson is a famous world. That''s right! He also opened his chin like a fourth and couldn''t close his mouth. Shen Ning''s expression is very dignified. As soon as she enters the door, she is choked by the smell of medicine. Then she sees Chu Shaobai lying on the couch motionless. After more than ten days'' absence, Chu Shaobai was more dangerous than when she left. If Gu Qingze''s hand had not been put on his pulse for a long time, Shen Ning almost thought that the one lying on the couch was a dead man. As soon as her eyes were hot, tears welled up. She closed her eyes and dried her tears. She looked straight at Gu Qingze, trying to judge whether Chu Shaobai was still alive from the other side''s face. Gu Qingze''s eyes were slightly closed. After finishing the pulse of Chu Shaobai''s left hand, he went to build his right hand. In the whole room, the needle could be heard, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on him. Suddenly, he frowned and opened his eyes. The hearts of the people suddenly raised their voices. "How about Mr. Koo?" Shen Ning asked in a trembling voice. "No pulse." Gu Qingze said without expression. It''s like a thunder bomb in the room, shaking everyone in the room. In particular, chasing the wind, his whole person is stupefied, his face is full of disbelief. Xiao Ru immediately began to sob. Small four big mouth, tears in his eyes. Shen Ning makes the whole person froze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 "No way! nonsense! Quack doctor, where are you from? How dare you pretend to be a miracle doctor Zhang Taiyi was stunned for a moment, then his old face turned red, his white eyebrows stood up, and his old eyes were full of blood. He rushed to the bed in three steps and two steps, grabbed Gu Qingze''s collar and said angrily, "you quack, nonsense! Who said he was dead! He''s still alive! I''m sleepless. I''ve tried my best to save his life. You curse him when you open your mouth. What''s your intention? Chase the wind, fourth, don''t hurry to drive this nonsense quack out to me His face changed with anger and his voice trembled. Xiao Si and Zhuifeng are both stunned. "Doctor Zhang, don''t be rude to the doctor!" Chasing the wind was so anxious that sweat on his forehead came out. He reached out to rescue the lapel of Gu Qingze from the hand of Zhang Taiyi. Xiao Si looks suspicious. He looks at Zhuifeng, Gu Qingze and Zhang Taiyi. He couldn''t tell who was telling the truth. "Chase the wind, are you sure you brought this This person is the world in his impression, too hospital experienced doctors, which one is not white hair Xiao Xiao, a big beard? How to be a doctor without a beard? "We all know the skill of the doctor. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiao Ru. She never lies." Said chasing the wind. Doctor Zhang shook his head and was still angry: "I absolutely don''t believe it. Jing''an Wang Mingming is still alive, but the boy said he was dead. If he really heard the news, the people in the room were stunned again and looked at him blankly. What does that mean? Gu Qingze ignored everyone''s eyes. He took out a long silver needle and stabbed it into the palm of Chu Shaobai''s hand. Chu Shaobai''s five fingers did not move, without any reaction. "He has now lost his sense of pain, no different from the living dead." Gu Qingze''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring on the heads of people, which makes Shen Ning''s just burning hope extinguished again. She bit her lips hard before she could speak. "However, his heart is still hot, and there is still a ray of vitality, which shows that some people have been hanging this tone for him these days with the method of acupuncture. Although the needling method is not very good, it is also careless to say in the past." Gu Qingze still did not see Zhang Taiyi, but his words made Zhang Taiyi''s old face red and blue. He glared at Gu Qingze, wheezing and gasping. He couldn''t understand where the young boy came from. He said his needling skills in such a careless way. You know, he is proud of his needling skills! However, he glanced at Shen Ning, who had been looking at the young boy with trust and dignified eyes. He got a scold and swallowed it back into his stomach. The empress won''t be fooled by the words of this young man. Do you really regard him as a miracle doctor? Zhang Taiyi murmured in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 "Mr. Koo, you can save him, can''t you? You said, as long as he is not dead, you can certainly save him! " Shen Ning stares at the ancient Qingze for a moment. Her black and clear eyes are full of tears. Gu Qingze does not agree, just a expressionless way: "let them all go out." Smell speech, small four chase the wind is like to hear the imperial edict Lun Yin, immediately go to the door, conveniently also drag away small as. At the first sight, he was even more dissatisfied. "Chasing the wind, have you forgotten your identity and responsibilities? Why are you obedient to a word from others? Do you remember who your master is Xiao Si couldn''t help sarcasm. Chasing the wind turned around, glared at Xiao Si fiercely, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. doctor''s words, I naturally want to listen to it. Xiao Si, you also come out." Xiao Si, however, stood still and turned his eyes towards the wind: "I have been ordered by the master to take care of his royal highness King Jing''an here. Without the command of the master, I will not go anywhere. In case his royal highness is destroyed by someone, I will be here as a witness, so as not to be escaped by the murderer." What he said was quite impolite. The implication was clear. If he didn''t believe in Gu Qingze, he almost didn''t say the four words "river lake swindler". Zhang Taiyi stroked his beard and nodded to Xiao Si with approval on his face. He was ordered by the emperor to cure King Jing''an. Where can he let others treat King Jing''an casually? After hearing the wind, his face changed. He even winked at Xiao Si and asked him not to talk nonsense. Small four head twist, all when can''t see, in the heart to chase the wind is very disdainful. He decided that chasing the wind must have been bluffing by the lame man who pretended to be a miracle doctor, so he believed in his words, even the empress. All the lame people were cheated! It''s no wonder that Xiao Si and Zhang Taiyi are all wide eyed. How can the empress have such great confidence in the swindler? This swindler must have coaxed the empress all the way! Zhang Taiyi thought to herself, the empress''s mother is young and shallow, and she doesn''t know how to know whether she is a real doctor or a fake doctor. However, she can''t tolerate any sand in her eyes. She can''t let the swindler do anything recklessly and kill King Jing''an! He coughed and said slowly, "this gentleman is called a miracle doctor. I must be very good at medical skills. I have been practicing medicine for many years. I want to stay here to help him. If there is anything I can do for him, just tell me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 As soon as Zhang Taiyi said this, even Shen Ning was embarrassed to let him leave again. With his status and status in the hospital, he condescended to say that he wanted to start with a young student. If the doctors in the hospital heard this, they would have to drop their chin. Xiao Si is more surprised and speechless. "Well, I just need help. If the old man is willing to help, just stay." Gu Qingze said lightly. Old man?! Doctor Zhang shook his ears and thought he had heard something wrong. This boy is really boastful! "Thank you very much, Doctor Zhang, with a sneer:" thank you very much. Please show your skill and treat the patient as soon as possible, so as to open my eyes to this old man. " As if Gu Qingze didn''t recognize the irony in his words, he nodded. "Well, I''ll write a prescription to save his life." Hearing the speech, Zhang Taiyi and Xiaosi all took a cold breath and widened their eyes. Save your life? What a big voice the doctor swindler speaks! "Mr. doctor, now the king''s palace of Jing''an can''t take any medicine, so you''d better try something else to stop the patient from suffering." Zhang Taiyi couldn''t help saying. He had been treating Chu Shaobai for more than half a month. He was blindfolded and almost broke his medical books. However, Chu Shaobai''s condition was getting worse and worse. Now his limbs were cold, and he had lost all his reactions and consciousness to the outside world, leaving only his heartbeat and almost invisible breathing. If the Emperor didn''t come every day to input his internal power into his body and stimulate the meridians in his body to move slowly, I''m afraid King Jing''an would not have been able to hold on to this time. Gu Qingze didn''t seem to hear his words at all. He turned his chair and went to the desk beside him. He wrote a prescription and gave it to Doctor Zhang. "Decoct the medicine according to the prescription and send it right away." Zhang Taiyi took the prescription, only looked at it, and his hand shook violently. He almost threw the prescription to the ground. "Fu, Fu, Fu Zi 100 g?" He said in a trembling voice, almost unable to believe his eyes. We should know that although aconite is a traditional Chinese medicine, it contains highly toxic. The usual dosage should not exceed 10 grams. How can he not be surprised that this prescription is ten times more than that? It''s not a good medicine to cure a disease, but a poison to kill people! "Niang, this prescription is not available!" Zhang Taiyi straightened up his chest and said in a loud voice to Shen Ning: "the doctor''s medical books really say that aconite is poisonous and should not be used for many purposes. But So what! She believed that Gu Qingze would never prescribe this prescription for no reason. Since he is willing to prescribe, it shows that Chu Shaobai must be saved! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 "Doctor Zhang, you can make medicine according to Mr. Gu''s prescription." Shen Ning returned the prescription to Zhang Taiyi. Doctor Zhang''s face turned red, and he gasped: "Niang, you don''t know the pharmacology. You don''t know the strength of this aconite. If you feed this medicine, what will happen to his highness King Jing''an..." Shen Ning interrupted him and said firmly: "no matter what happened, I''ll take on everything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Taiyi opened his mouth and looked at Shen Ning. He couldn''t say a word. He turned his head and glared at Gu Qingze with hatred. He thought that the swindler was too hateful. He didn''t know what kind of misty soup she had poured into the empress, so that she could trust him like this! Really, the miracle doctor didn''t want to come, but invited a deadly swindler! No, I can''t let King Jing''an fall into the hands of the swindlers and toss about at will. Zhang Taiyi''s mind has been settled, and he winks at Xiao Si. "Little four, you come with me to make medicine." He took Xiao Si out of the room and said in a low voice, "go and ask the emperor to come here. I will delay here for a while, and I will not let the swindler succeed." Small four looks nervous looking back at one eye, also low voice way: "Zhang Taiyi, are you sure that the lame is a swindler?" Zhang Taiyi nodded positively: "I''m sure." He pointed to the prescription in his hand and said, "this medicine is very toxic. If you take it to King Jing''an, I''m sure he won''t last a moment or three. But now the empress has been humiliated by the swindler. She would rather believe the swindler than the old man, so we must ask the emperor to come to make the decision. Go, go As soon as he heard that the drug prescribed by the swindler was poisonous, he shivered. He didn''t dare to delay and ran to the imperial palace to report the news. Zhang Taiyi slowly into the pharmacy, while filling, while pondering the prescription. The more he looked at it, the more sure he was. His judgment was right. Several herbs on the prescription were contrary to each other in medical books, and they should not be mixed together. Hum, this liar is really evil and wants to kill King Jing''an! He deliberately procrastinated until the wind came to urge him three times, and then he took the decocted medicine out and walked slowly to the room. He looked around all the way, and was very anxious. "Xiao Si, the boy, didn''t he go into the palace to report the news? Why didn''t you come back after so long? " He looked at the neck are sour, still did not see the emperor and four figures. At this time, Zhuifeng came out of the room, took the medicine bowl in his hand, and complained: "the miracle doctor is in a hurry. If the miracle doctor is delayed to save people, I see how you can tell the emperor." Zhang Taiyi couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring: "chase the wind, do you believe that boy is a miracle doctor? Can he save King Jing''an? Do you know what will happen if you take this medicine? If there is anything wrong with King Jing''an, can you afford it? " "I believe in the doctor''s skill," he said without looking back Zhang Taiyi looked at the back of chasing the wind, and he was so angry that he walked into the room. "Niang, I''d like to say one last word. This medicine is very poisonous. Do you want to give it to King Jing''an? Please think twice." At this time, Gu Qingze had already brought the medicine bowl to Chu Shaobai''s side and was preparing to feed him. Hearing the speech, he turned around and looked coldly at Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 "Girl Shen, the old man said it''s very good. It''s really poisonous. I just want to ask you, do you believe me or him?" Ancient Qingze cold voice. Shen Ning hardly hesitated and said, "believe you!" "Good!" Gu Qingze that pair of cold eyes flashed a smile, just a flash away, fast everyone did not see. Zhang Taiyi was angry and angry, and then turned to look at the door, thinking that only the emperor came could stop the liar. But I don''t know why, Mo Chuan has not appeared, and even Xiao Si has not come back. "Burden." The ancient Qing Ze head also does not return to say. He didn''t name his name, but Zhuifeng immediately jumped up and emerged like a gust of wind. With a few blinks of an eye, he appeared in front of the public with the heavy burden brought by Gu Qingze from the miracle doctor valley. "Pipes." Ancient Qingze also said. Zhuifeng immediately opened the bag and took out a long soft tube from one of the small ones. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s thinner than a person''s little finger. Zhang Taiyi couldn''t change his eyes. He didn''t know what it was for. Gu Qingze picked up the long tube, pried Chu Shaobai''s teeth with a silver knife, and then slowly put the long tube into his mouth and into his throat. Along the funnel, he slowly took out the medicine from the long white tube. See this scene, Zhang Taiyi''s old eyes can''t help but open, he regretfully patted his forehead, thought: he is really stupid! Why didn''t you think of using this method to give medicine? Because Chu Shaobai was completely unconscious, he could not swallow at all. He could not enter the water, let alone give medicine. The so-called smart woman can''t make a meal without rice. Even if he is highly skilled in medicine, he has no way to cure the patient without taking medicine. Seeing that Gu Qingze slowly fed a bowl of medicine juice with a large amount of aconite, and there was no drop left, Zhang Taiyi suddenly shivered. Not good! This medicine was made by himself. If there was any accident after King Jing''an drank it, the emperor''s Doctor Zhang suddenly made a sudden attack. He was so powerful that he even found out that he had stolen half of his medicine. "Zhang Taiyi, please decoct the medicine according to Mr. Gu''s prescription, and also ask you to believe that Mr. Gu is there, Shaobai will be safe and sound. You can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will bear the responsibility." Shen Ning''s eyes fall on Zhang Taiyi''s face. She knows what he is worried about and what he thinks about Gu Qingze. But she doesn''t have time to explain too much to Zhang now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Doctor Zhang nodded and turned to go out. After a while, he came in again with a bowl of just fried medicine. Although he had reduced half of the dose of the medicine just now, the aconite was still in a large excess. After Chu Shaobai took it, he did not get better, but fortunately, it did not get worse. This gave rise to a glimmer of hope in the heart of Doctor Zhang. Maybe this strange prescription can really save the life of his highness King Jing''an. "Niang, the weight of aconite in this is twice as much as that just now, you see..." Zhang Taiyi consulted Shen Ning first. Shen Ning did not hesitate to take the past, went to the bed, a mouthful of cool, and then learn the ancient Qingze method, slowly pour into the funnel. Gu Qingze squinted at her: "girl Shen, do you believe me so much? The old man and the Little Monkey think I''m a liar? " There was a slight self mockery in his tone. Zhang Taiyi''s old face couldn''t help but blush. He knew that the old man was referring to himself and the little monkey was referring to Xiao Si. Shen Ning said one word: "master, I believe you can save Shaobai." As soon as the word "master" enters the ear, Gu Qingze only feels comfortable with every pore in his whole body. His cold and fierce spirit suddenly disappears without a trace. "Well, I''ll call you master, and I''ll show you my skill. Let the old man see whether his means are real or not." Gu Qingze nods his chin to Doctor Zhang. "Old man, come here." Zhang Taiyi is looking at Chu Shaobai with fear, thinking, the king of Jing''an just took 150 grams of aconite. How can he bear the heavy toxicity? I''m afraid it''s not to bleed and die immediately, right? He heard Gu Qingze calling himself and walked forward in a trance. "Try his left pulse." Ancient Qingze road. Zhang Taiyi tentatively stretched out his right hand to build pulse. A moment later, his gray beard moved, then raised his eyebrows and looked shocked. "Pulse!" He exclaimed in surprise and joy. Although Chu Shaobai''s pulse is still very weak, weak almost can not be felt, but he really touched. Smell speech, Shen Ning and chase the wind on the face all show the expression of relief. Although Zhang Taiyi was mixed with surprise and joy, he still couldn''t understand why such a heavy weight of aconite was taken by a very weak patient. Instead, the patient did not die, but turned to be in danger. What is the truth. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask Gu Qingze for advice. But when he thought of his scorn and ridicule to others, he was too young to see him. He was so ashamed that he couldn''t ask him what he said. "Girl Shen, do you know why the aconite in my prescription is very heavy and toxic, but after he took it, it was not warped, but immediately improved?" Gu Qingze did not look at Zhang Taiyi, but looked at Shen Ning with an inquisitive look. Shen Ning thought for a moment and replied, "everything is mutual and mutually exclusive. I believe master, there must be some medicine in your prescription to restrain the toxicity of aconite. Sometimes, if you don''t use strong medicine, how can you stand up to sink "Very good, your idea does not stick to the Convention, and you are the person I like Gu Qingze looks proud and proud, and nods to Shen Ning''s approval, without concealing the color of appreciation in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 "If you don''t take strong medicine, how can you get restless?" The voice of Shen Ning''s eight words is not so loud, but it is like a thunder in Zhang Taiyi''s ear. He suddenly remembered that his teacher had taught himself earnestly that medical practice and medication should not be too rigidly confined to books. He should boldly prescribe drugs, and when necessary, use powerful drugs! After several decades of this, he quickly raised his old eyes and looked at Gu Qingze with a kind of shocked eyes. Gu Qingze is giving Chu Shaobai a needle. His technique of putting the needle is fast and fast, but each one is very clear. There is no deviation in recognizing the acupoint. He used a variety of techniques, fast and slow, yin and Yang, ten fingers flying, only to see Zhang Taiyi dumbfounded. Zhang Taiyi is most proud of his needling skills. But at this time, he found that his needling skills were not as good as lifting shoes for others compared with the younger generation in front of him! Gu Qingze changed seven or eight acupuncture techniques in succession. Zhang found that he recognized only two or three. As for the other needling techniques, he was watching a famous doctor show his acupuncture skills. He was so excited that he could not blink for fear that he would miss something in the blink of an eye. At this time, he did not dare to suspect that the young man in front of him was a charlatan, and that he was the famous one. At this time, there was a noise in the yard outside. "Come on, go in and catch the trickster!" "The Empress Dowager has an order to arrest the doctor swindler quickly!" Gu Qingze is concentrating on the needle and is oblivious to all the voices of the outside world. Zhang Taiyi was totally absorbed in seeing. He didn''t even blink his eyes. He didn''t hear the sound outside. Shen Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at the chasing wind on one side: "chasing the wind, no matter what happens, you can''t let people come in and disturb my master to save people." She knew it was a critical moment and could not stand any interruption. Chasing the wind was in a flash. He had already left the door and saw a group of fierce guards in front of the imperial court in the courtyard. The person who took the lead was Xiao Si, who was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 "Fourth, what are you doing?" Zhuifeng''s face is not good. "Chase the wind, I was ordered by the Empress Dowager to catch the doctor cheater, so that King Jing''an would not be poisoned by him, and you would all be cheated by him!" The fourth is upright and upright. "What a doctor and a liar! You must not be rude to the doctor. Now the doctor is saving people. If you dare to go in and disturb the doctor, let the emperor know, "Mr. doctor is not a liar. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see for yourself. Just now, after he gave King Jing An two doses of medicine, King Jing''an already has pulse. Now he is giving his highness injections. No one of you is allowed to go in and disturb the doctor, This is the order of the Empress Dowager. Fourth, you only know to listen to the Queen Mother''s orders. Don''t you listen to the Empress Dowager''s orders? " "What? Does King Jing''an have a pulse? " Small four big eyes, a face of disbelief. After Xiao Si, there was also a large group of doctors from Tai hospital. They all came to see Chu Shaobai under the orders of Empress Dowager Zhou. After hearing the words, they all opened their mouths like little four. During this period of time, they are also for Chu Shaobai''s disease gray hair, but no one can do anything about it. People know that the king of Jing''an, even if he can''t make it, keeps his vitality by the genuine Qi in his body. If no one delivers the true Qi to him one day, he will soon die. At this time, I heard that King Jing''an had a pulse, and the doctors almost didn''t believe their ears. At this time, the room suddenly spread out a surprised voice of Doctor Zhang. "There is It''s breathing! King Jing''an He''s breathing The voice was startled and joyful, full of disbelief. The doctors outside the room were excited and rushed to the room. In their eyes, the living dead not only have pulse, but also have breathing, which is equivalent to a miracle in the history of medicine! The one who cured King Jing''an was definitely a great doctor in the world. He came to the window and poked a hole in the paper with his finger. He looked up to his eye. At this glance, he immediately turned into a clay sculpture, motionless. The doctors nearby were like this. They punctured the window paper one after another, and then all of them clubbed outside the window and became wooden posts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 Seeing this, the guards in front of the imperial court looked at Xiao Si one after another. "Little four brothers, the Empress Dowager asked us to arrest the doctor cheater, but it seems that the doctor is not a liar. Do we have to follow the Queen Mother''s instructions?" Someone asked. Xiao Si grabs his head, and he is confused. Zhang Taiyi told him that the doctor was a liar. How could the liar become a miracle doctor now? "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look." Small four went to chase the wind, saw the other side in front of the door, calm face, cold look at himself, with a smile: "chase the wind, you let me go in to see, that miracle doctor is not a liar?" Chasing the wind snorted: "the miracle doctor was invited back by the empress herself. Do you think the empress will invite a liar to come back to rescue King Jing''an? If you are rude and disrespectful to the doctor and offend him, can you bear the consequences if he leaves in a rage? " Xiao Si made a sudden move and peeped back to chase the wind. He saw the arrogant manner of Doctor Zhang before he changed his mind. He stood beside Gu Qingze respectfully. His manner was respectful like a disciple. Facing the strict master, he didn''t dare to show his atmosphere. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Xiao Si could not believe that this scene was real. To this step, where does he dare to suspect that Gu Qingze is a liar! "Big brother Zhuifeng, it''s all Xiao Si who is not good. I''m so confused with lard that I misunderstand the miracle doctor. I I went in and kowtowed to the doctor. " His face was full of fear. "No! Mr. doctor, there are a lot of adults. I won''t argue with you. You''d better wait outside. Don''t disturb the doctor to save people. " "Why did the Empress Dowager send someone? And the emperor? " Xiao Si swallowed a mouthful of saliva, rubbed his nose, and whispered: "there is a big event in the palace. The emperor is busy with it. How dare I disturb the emperor? So I went to report to the Empress Dowager." "What happened?" The face of chasing the wind can not help but tight. Four is ready to open his mouth, eyes on the left and right, and closed his mouth. Chase the wind immediately understood what he meant. There are many people and many people! It seems that what happened is not only a big event, but also a secret one. He immediately seized his heart and wished to rush back to the palace to share the emperor''s worries. But he looked back at the situation in the room, and his step, which had just stepped out, stopped. Gu Qingze has already applied acupuncture to more than 700 acupoints in Chu Shaobai''s body, including the 50 extra Jing acupoints. Half of the techniques were learned from Shen Ning''s ghost gate thirteen needles. Even after he had finished the needling, Chu Shaobai not only recovered his breathing, but also slightly moved his eyelids, showing signs of awakening. See this scene, Zhang Taiyi''s eyeballs are going to pop out, and the doctors outside the window are all dropped chin. Doctor, what a miracle doctor! All of them could not move their eyes. Just when everyone thought that Chu Shaobai''s life had been saved, Chu Shaobai''s breath suddenly became short, his pale face turned red, almost bleeding, and his slow and steady pulse became abnormal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "Why? How could this happen? " The wind can''t help but breathe out. This incident made everyone''s heart rise to the throat. Zhang Taiyi looks at Gu Qingze and moves his lips. He wants to ask, but he feels abrupt. He has to look at Shen Ning. "Master, don''t let him know What''s the matter with him? " Shen Ning is staring at Chu Shaobai with tears in her eyes. She has just seen the hope of recovery from Chu Shaobai. Who knows that the disease suddenly turns around. Gu Qingze took his hand back from Chu Shaobai''s wrist, and his expression was still as usual. "Young, what is it that you are so upset about?" He shook his head slightly, his eyes puzzled. "Master, what do you mean by that?" Shen Ning wipes away her tears and looks up to the ancient Qingze. Gu Qingze shook his head again: "he has recovered consciousness, but his consciousness is resisting waking up. He has such a change because he doesn''t want to live at all. In other words, he is looking for death on his own!" People inside and outside the room all changed color at his words. as like as two peas, he could not help but nod repeatedly. No matter how high the medical skill is, it is difficult to find a man who is willing to die. This kind of case of Chu Shaobai is the most headache and most difficult to treat! "Master You can save him, can''t you? " Shen Ning grabs her lower lip and turns pale. Why Chu Shaobai was so depressed that she wanted to die? She knew better than anyone else. No matter who is betrayed and used by his closest and most trusted person, he will be as frustrated as he is, not to mention in his heart, there is such a deep pain. He really does not want to wake up, he does not want to wake up to face all this, he just want to hide in an ignorant world, or leave this world forever But in any case, she can''t let Shaobai die like this! "Of course Ancient Qingze light two words, once again lit Shen Ning''s eyes. "Is it so easy for him to die with me Gu Qingze wrote a prescription and gave it to Zhang Taiyi. "According to the prescription, the sooner the better!" Zhang Taiyi''s excited hands trembled. He held the prescription as if he were holding a baby falling from the sky. He looked up and down several times and kept in mind the weight and usage of each medicine. Although there were still two herbs in the prescription that he thought could not be taken at all, he was meticulous, fried according to the amount of herbs on the prescription, and then brought them in. "Shifu, Shaobai is very hot all over his body. It should be a sign of a high fever. But I can see that the herbs in the prescription you just opened up have no antipyretic effect. Instead, they used a lot of hot drugs. Why?" Although Shen Ning didn''t know medicine, she knew the effect of every herb. Her question happened to be the question in the heart of Doctor Zhang and all the doctors. If we ask them to prescribe this prescription, we must first prescribe a cold medicine to relieve fever, and we will never do the opposite. If you have a fever and use a lot of hot drugs, doesn''t it add fuel to the fire? But now people do not dare to have any doubt about Gu Qingze''s medical skills. They just don''t understand. When Shen Ning asks, they all raise their ears. "Good question. Didn''t he want to die? I''ll give him a ride Gu Qingze said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 "What?" In addition to Shen Ning, all the people present took a cold breath and looked at Gu Qingze with an unbelievable look. Doctor Zhang almost fell the medicine bowl in his hand. Shen Ning couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingze: "can you speak well?" Gu Qingze said unhurriedly: "it''s common sense to treat fever with cold medicine. But now he suddenly has a fever, but it''s not because the evil fire in his body rises, but that he doesn''t want to live subconsciously. If he uses cold medicine to relieve fever, it is equivalent to watering the red hot iron, and he will die soon. Now I use a lot of hot drugs, which can force all the heat out of his body. It won''t be long before he gets rid of his fever. " "I see." In front of them, all of a sudden, the doctors were so busy that they sent them to the doctor. Gu Qingze didn''t pick it up. His chin pointed to Shen Ning and said, "if you want to worship me as a teacher, are you just talking about it?" You asked me to become a teacher, OK? Shen Ning couldn''t help her stomach Fei. But she still took the medicine bowl: "OK, I''ll feed him to drink." Now Chu Shaobai has recovered his breath, and his pulse has become much stronger. He is no longer a living dead man without any sense. So there''s no need to use a tube. She scooped up a small spoonful of juice and slowly fed it into his mouth. Chu Shao moved in diphtheria and slowly swallowed the medicine. The doctors were surprised and pleased. Almost everyone looked at Shen Ning with envious eyes. Doctor said he wanted to take her as a disciple? This, this, this is an honor they never dreamed of! How good it would be if the master doctor was willing to accept himself as a disciple. Even if he was not a disciple, he could only give himself a few moves at random, which would make his medical skills greatly improved and benefit him infinitely. Zhang Taiyi''s eyes are hot. In his eyes, Gu Qingze was no different from God and man. He suddenly plops a sound, kneels in front of Gu Qingze, scared everybody a big jump. "The ancient doctor is old and immortal, and he also wants to be a teacher." When he recommended himself, all the doctors'' Chins fell, and looked at him with envy and jealousy. He wished that the person who could not kneel in front of the miracle doctor was himself. In the room, chasing the wind, Xiao Ru and Xiao Si are all amused. Doctor Zhang has white hair, but Gu Qingze is only in his early twenties. In terms of his age, he is more than enough to be Gu Qingze''s grandfather. Now he kneels down in front of Gu Qingze and says he wants to learn from his teacher. However, Shen Ning and all the doctors are awed by Zhang Taiyi. In his status and medical skills, he didn''t need to be so respectful to a young man. He actually bent his knees and bowed to Gu Qingze in spite of his age and status. It shows how firm he is to learn medicine. This attitude of living and learning makes many doctors feel ashamed. They recalled that since they entered the hospital, they seldom read medical books, and seldom made progress in medicine. Everyone thought that their medical skills had reached the peak. On the contrary, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. Since they took office in the Tai hospital, they have only visited the royal clan, and have little contact with some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Usually, some wind cold injuries can be cured easily. They have developed a self conceited mentality. Now, compared with Zhang Taiyi, how can they not be ashamed of themselves? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 "Old man, I will not take you as an apprentice." Gu Qingze sat in the chair and looked at Zhang Taiyi lightly. His face was still calm: "you have a big beard. You are so old. If you say it''s my apprentice, you don''t want others to laugh at me?" Zhang Taiyi looked disappointed. He grasped his white hair awkwardly and said with a self mocking smile, "yes, I''m old. I haven''t had a few years to live. I still want to study medicine under the master doctor. It''s really wishful thinking." He stood up trembling. "However," Gu Qingze said, and then he looked at him again: "if the old man thinks I''m not a liar and wants to compete with me in medical skills, I''m still free." "Seriously?" Zhang Taiyi was overjoyed, and his wrinkled face turned into a chrysanthemum. He knew that Gu Qingze said it was a contest, but actually he had agreed to instruct his own medical skills. He was very grateful. Gu Qingze doesn''t pay attention to him. After Shen Ning has finished feeding the medicine, he goes to the pulse of Shaobai of Chu, and then nods slightly. Shen Ning wipes Chu Shaobai''s forehead and finds that after taking the medicine, he is sweating all over his body, which is much higher than the previous temperature. However, after a while, his sweating becomes less and less, and his temperature slowly drops down. His breathing becomes more gentle and powerful, and his heart is extremely happy. Gu Qingze took a look at her: "girl, you don''t have to be happy so fast. As the saying goes, the king of hell calls you to die at the third watch. Who dares to leave someone at the fifth watch? Do you think he is saved? Do you think he will live willingly? " Shen Ning''s heart suddenly sank, raised her head and asked, "what does this mean?" "If you don''t get rid of the death ambition in his heart, his illness will continue to recur. Girl, do you know why he has to seek his own way of death at a young age? He is king of Jing''an, young juexian, how do you look He used to be careless, but now he is ugly. He wants wind to get wind and rain to get rain. What''s wrong with him? " Gu Qingze shakes his head and looks like he can''t solve it. Shen Ning is biting her lips, but she is trying to stop. "No, the ancient doctor. Look, King Jing''an He''s shaking... " Zhang Taiyi pointed to Chu Shaobai and called. Gu Qingze and Shen Ning look back and find that Chu Shao''s white teeth are tightly clenched, his face is blue, his lips are white, and he is shivering. "Ha ha, it is true. If you want to die, I will not let you die. If we don''t believe it, we will try to see who can fight who!" Gu Qingze stood up directly from his chair and strode to Chu Shaobai''s bed. See, everyone is in a daze. This, this, this Isn''t the miracle doctor lame? How can he walk? Small four is more stunned, he turned his head to chase the wind, a face of inquiry color. "Chasing the wind, he is not lame..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a cold look in his eyes. "Fourth, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll make you lame!" The wind chased the wind. Xiao Si covers his mouth in a hurry. After Gu Qingze passed the pulse, he opened a prescription without saying a word. Not long after taking this medicine, Chu Shaobai stopped shivering, but soon there were other problems. With a cold face, Gu Qingze continued to prescribe different prescriptions. He poured the medicine into Chu Shaobai''s mouth and said fiercely, "listen, as long as I have Gu Qingze, you don''t want to step into the gate of hell!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Shen Ning has seldom seen him angry since she knew him. But now Gu Qingze''s face is not very good-looking, it can be described by four words of exasperation. He was not angry that he could not cure Chu Shaobai''s disease, but that he was a good person who had to be determined to die! Well, then he will compare with this guy to see whether he is skillful in medicine or more determined in his determination to die. "Gu Qingze had a hard time finding a good girl and wanted to take her as my successor. But you want to give me eye medicine. You don''t believe that I can''t cure you, do you? Let''s have a look. I don''t agree with Gu Qingze. He dares to accept you into Yanluo palace! " Gu Qingze explained to Shen Ning why the medicine was prescribed in this way and some key tips for treating the disease. Shen Ning remembers everything he said. She knows that although she doesn''t understand it now, it''s all very valuable clinical experience. The doctors nearby heard Gu Qingze''s words, but they got huge profits. They all looked excited and stood outside the house and took out paper and pens. When Gu Qingze said a word, they would remember one. In addition, they witnessed how Gu Qingze pulled Chu Shaobai back from the gate of death and danger again and again. Every prescription of his made people''s eyes open. As expected, Shen Ning has been guarding Chu Shaobai. It was nearly two hours since he took the medicine last time. During these two hours, he had been sleeping soundly. There was no sudden situation again. His condition was very stable. "Girl Shen, you''ve been tired all night. Go to sleep. I''ll just look at this boy. According to my teacher''s estimation, this boy will not make trouble again." Ancient Qingze lip angle slightly hook, light smile on the face. It was a triumphant and triumphant smile. "I''m not tired. It''s you who are really tired. I''m guarding Shaobai here. Master, go and have a rest." Shen Ning sincerely looks at Gu Qingze, full of gratitude in her heart. She saw how hard he had worked that day and night. It was he who exhausted all his efforts to cure Chu Shaobai, and then he turned Chu Shaobai out of danger. It was he who created an impossible miracle! "Miss, master doctor, I''ve cooked some porridge. Would you like to have a little cushion?" Small such as light hands and feet came in, holding a tray in the hand, which put two bowls of green stem rice porridge, fragrant. "Xiao Ru, thank you. You are so careful. I''m just hungry. Would you like to have a bowl, master?" Shen Ning smiles at Xiao Ru and takes a bowl of porridge to Gu Qingze. Gu Qingze "um" a, he took over, three mouth two drink, to Shen Ning way: "after eating porridge go to bed, here I am, you can rest assured, that boy will never die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Shen Ning nods. She is really sleepy and tired. In addition, Chu Shaobai''s condition is very stable, which makes a big stone fall in half. After eating porridge, she leaned back in the chair and supported her head with her arms. Originally, she just wanted to keep her eyes closed for a while, but she soon fell asleep. Between her half dream and half awaking, a pair of powerful arms suddenly picked her up. A familiar and cool breath surrounded her with a faint morning dew smell. She seems to have returned to a familiar and solid embrace. "Mochuan..." She talks in a low voice. In the dream, she saw Mo Chuan again. Her black eyes, like ink, were staring at her with focused and affectionate eyes. She couldn''t help falling into the whirlpool of his eyes. She was addicted to it and didn''t want to wake up again. She leaned against the familiar embrace, not only did not open her eyes to wake up, but felt more at ease, sleeping more sweetly. A warm and soft thing pasted on her forehead, and the familiar breath came. She couldn''t help but sigh, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a sweet smile. Mo Chuan in the dream gently kisses her forehead, his lips are still as warm and soft as before. "Who are you! Let her go Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded, and then someone grabbed her right arm and pulled hard. But the man who held her held her tighter. "Who are you! Let her go The voice was colder and sharper. It''s like the voice of mochuan. Shen Ning suddenly a smart, fierce open eyes. What you can see is a familiar face, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, as well as the cold air that emanates from the whole body. It''s really mochuan! She has been back in Kyoto for a day and a night, but Mo Chuan has never appeared. Although Shen Ning did not ask, she knows that Mo Chuan must have something important to do, otherwise he will never show up. She wanted to know what happened. She also knew that her most important thing was to save Chu Shaobai. But in her dream, she couldn''t help dreaming about him. For a time, she was a little confused whether she was dreaming or really saw Mo Chuan. She found that she was tightly held in her arms by Mo Chuan, while her right arm was pulled by Gu Qingze. Two men are facing each other, like two cockfight, you stare at me, I stare at you. Shen Ning doesn''t know what the situation is. She blinked her eyes and whispered, "mochuan?" Mo Chuan quickly lowered his head to see her, and her familiar passion and passion flooded his eyes. He looked at her with surprise and joy, and some of them couldn''t believe his voice: "Ning''er, are you awake?" Shen Ning''s sense of reality is stronger. She has determined that she is not dreaming, but that Mo Chuan has come and is still holding her tightly. "Girl Shen, who is he?" Gu Qingze frowns and stares at Mo Chuan with a bad face. He just leaned in front of the bed and took a nap. When he opened his eyes, he saw a tall and strange man suddenly appeared in the room, quietly. No one knew when he appeared, and no one asked half a voice. The man a pair of eyes firmly fixed on Shen Ning''s body, eyes not a moment, and then without hesitation to hold her, and then lowered his head, in her forehead kiss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 A burst of anger suddenly burst out from the ancient Qingze''s chest. What a bold apprentice, he was so careless of his beloved disciple when he was unprepared. Was he a vegetarian? Although he did not know martial arts, he knew that the man in black must be a martial arts master, but he was not afraid. The right hand gently pulled on the armrest of the chair, only to hear a "whoosh, whoosh" sound of a subtle sound, a black cow hair needle toward the man in Black shot away. I don''t know how good the man in black is. When his concealed weapon was sent out, he was surprised and turned his back to the man in black. However, the man''s back seemed to have eyes. His figure flashed gently to the side. A large tent of fine needles were all shot in the space, but he was not damaged. Gu Qingze jumped up from the chair and rushed to the man in black. He reached for Shen Ning''s right arm and asked the man in black. "Ning''er, who is he?" Mo Chuan also issued a question. Shen Ning looks at Mo Chuan and Gu Qingze. Seeing the tight faces of both men and the fire shooting from the air, Shen Ning suddenly feels her head big. "Mochuan, let me down first." She came from Mo Chuan''s arms and looked around the room. Only then did she find that there were only three of them left in the room, except Chu Shaobai, who was sleepy on the bed, and Zhang Taiyi, who was sleeping soundly on the chair. Zhuifeng, Xiaosi and Xiaoru are all gone. Want to come, they see Mo Chuan appear, all quietly back out. Shen Ningqing throat: "mochuan, this is the ancient doctor I invited back with the title of the world''s first miracle doctor." She looked at Mo Chuan, her face floating on a layer of faint blush: "master, he He is my husband and also It''s also... " She hesitated for a moment, do not know whether to say the identity of Mo Chuan. Because along the way, she did not tell Gu Qingze that she was now the queen. She was not sure what reaction Gu Qingze would have when she knew about it. Mo Chuan''s eyes were cold, staring at Gu Qingze tightly: "you call him master? Is he really the best doctor in the world his tone as like as two peas, and the fourth one, he saw the same as the old Qing Dynasty. At first sight of Gu Qingze, his first reaction is: so young? How could he be the first doctor in the world? He must be a charlatan! Ning''er must have been cheated by him! How can you still recognize him as a master? There was a sudden surge of anger in his chest. Mo Chuan''s domineering momentum unconsciously shows itself, even the oldest ministers in the court dare not give a breath in front of him. But Gu Qingze didn''t feel his pressure at all. He raised his chin and looked at Mo Chuan with a disdainful look. His voice was as cold and proud as that of Mo Chuan. "Girl Shen, is he your husband? You don''t have a good eye. " Hum, it''s just that you have a nice skin bag and you can''t see anything strange about it. Gu Qingze''s first impression of mochuan was not so good, just as he was to him. His two beautiful long eyebrows wrinkled. Instead of looking at Gu Qingze, he looked directly at Shen Ning and said, "Ning''er, there are all kinds of swindlers in the world these days. You have to watch carefully. Don''t blindly worship as a teacher. If you really want to learn medicine, I can ask Zhang Taiyi to teach you medical skills." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 "Who? Who''s calling me? " In the dream, Zhang Taiyi heard someone mention his name. His white beard shook greatly and opened his eyes vaguely. "It''s King Jing''an Is there anything wrong with King Jing''an? " What he was most worried about was that Chu Shaobai''s injury had changed again. Even in his dream, he was also worried. As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked at Chu Shaobai on the bed and found that he was sleeping soundly, and his heart suddenly fell down. At the next glance, he saw the ink River in the room, and quickly got up from the chair, ready to kneel down and kowtow. "See you, old minister..." Words did not finish, Mo Chuan has interrupted him, right hand a lift, a soft force to hold his knees, let him kneel down. "Don''t be too polite." Mo Chuan can see that Zhang Taiyi''s eyes are full of red silk, looking tired. It is obvious that he has done his utmost to cure Chu Shaobai, and his heart is secretly grateful. His condition is too little. How about Bai Zhang In fact, even if he didn''t ask, Mo Chuan could see that Chu Shaobai was much better than before. He had already seen Chu Shaobai''s chest rise and fall slightly, and he was able to breathe by himself. "King Jing''an''s condition has gradually stabilized, and his pulse has become very stable and powerful. Last night it was really dangerous. Thanks to Gu..." Zhang Taiyi gave Chu Shaobai a new pulse, and his face was full of joy. He was about to praise Gu Qingze''s medical skills. Mo Chuan raised his hand and interrupted his words again. "I see. Thanks to Dr. Zhang''s hard work day and night, please make sure you give more attention to the treatment and make Shaobai wake up as soon as possible." Zhang Taiyi shook his hand and said, "no It''s not It''s not an old minister. It''s all ancient... " He wanted to say that all of these were attributed to the ancient miracle doctor, but Mo Chuan did not give him a chance to speak. "She''s tired. I''ll take her to have a rest. It''s too much trouble for Zhang Taiyi." Finish saying, Mo Chuan right arm a exhibition, embrace Shen Ning, body shape a shake, already out of the door, disappear outside the door. Looking at the direction of Chuan Mo, he couldn''t help but pull away his beard He saw that the emperor was not good at the ancient doctor. He did not look at the ancient doctor from the beginning to the end, and the words clearly showed that he did not believe the ancient doctor. "Ancient miracle doctor, please don''t blame me. It''s all my fault. I didn''t have time to explain the situation to the emperor. It''s all thanks to the ancient doctor that King Jing''an was able to turn the corner and get through the dangerous period. I believe the emperor will come to thank you personally after listening to the Queen''s explanation." Gu Qingze did not seem to understand his words, frowned: "what do you say? The man in black is the emperor? So she Girl Shen, is she the empress? " His face was puzzled. Zhang Taiyi nodded his head and said, "yes, ancient miracle doctor, don''t you know?" Gu Qingze fixed to look at him, ten thousand years of the same face finally raised waves. "Interesting, really interesting. I didn''t expect that she would be the Empress Dowager. So I took the empress as an apprentice?" The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, revealing a self mocking and self satirizing smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes and flashed away. "Even if she is the empress, she promised me things, don''t want to regret it!" He said slowly, word by word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Mo Chuan holds Shen Ning and leaves Chu Shaobai''s room and turns into another quiet room. He covered the room, lowered her to the ground, and gazed at her quietly. At this time, the light of the day is light, the morning light is white, the light halo is shining on her head, face and body, she is like a pearl and jade, the whole person exudes a bright luster, so that he can''t move his eyes. But I haven''t seen him for more than ten days, but in the past ten days, he did not think about it day and night, and was afraid that he was afraid of any accident on her way. He did not know how many times he secretly regretted that he should not be soft hearted and promised to let her go out of Beijing alone. At this time, when he saw her standing in front of him unharmed, the waves of joy in his heart rolled over and over again. He just wanted to hold her tightly in his arms and talk to her about the pain of lovesickness. But at the thought of the picture just now, the heat rushing to his chest suddenly stagnated, as if he had been poured a basin of cold water, freezing all his enthusiasm. "Master!" Her voice is light and crisp and delicate. When the two words are called out, it is very pleasant to hear, and he is very excited. But these two words are calling for a young strange man, the hairless young man, who is the miracle doctor she invited back this time? How could she still call his master so affectionately? What happened between them in these ten days? Why would she call that man a master? Mo Chuan only felt a rush of jealousy from the bottom of his heart. His eyes, which were warm as fire, became deep as ink and could not see the emotion. "Mochuan, what happened? Is it because you haven''t slept all night Shen Ning had been flushed and palpitating by the hot eyes of mochuan. He carried her without saying a word and went to a room without any one. She thought he would come up and gave her a warm kiss. But his eyes gradually changed. From hot to gloomy, his chest rose and fell, and his handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. She immediately knew that mochuan was in a bad mood, very bad! Mo Chuan did not speak, just fixed to look at her, he did not sleep at night, can face good? As soon as she came back, she didn''t care about him. She even thought his face was not good enough? His face is not good-looking, that is called the ancient doctor''s face is good-looking? Mo Chuan choked a stomach of fire, coupled with the difficult event encountered, the mood was irritable. When he saw her, he was in a good mood, but he was immediately confused by the guy surnamed Gu. "Mochuan, are you angry?" Shen Ning looks at the fire that looms out of his eyes, and thinks that mochuan has always been happy and angry, and can make him moved. What must happen is a very serious event. Of course angry, very angry! Mo Chuan continued to stare at her, he wanted to ask her loudly, why did the old guy hold her arm, she didn''t break free? But because of the man''s face, he could not ask. "Tell me, what happened?" Shen Ning looks at his black face and gets more and more worried. It is true that a very important event has happened, but now in Mo Chuan''s heart, nothing is more important than her. "Ask me what you do yourself?" At last he spoke in a low voice. Shen Ning was stunned for a moment, and then carefully observed his face. His lips were slightly pursed and his eyes were smiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Shen Ning found that the appearance of Mo Chuan is really angry, but the appearance is very awkward, is clearly in the jealous ah! As for whose vinegar he ate, it was the lice on the monk''s head. It was obvious that there was no one else except Gu Qingze. But why did he eat the vinegar of Gu Qingze? He didn''t do anything to make him jealous? As soon as she turned her eyes, she suddenly thought that the problem must be in her "master". "Mochuan, are you angry with me?" She stood in front of him and raised her face to look at him. Her voice was low and soft, like a small brush, brushing over his heart, itchy and warm. Mo Chuan turned his head to the side, not to see her. Shen Ning can''t help laughing. He looks like a naughty child. He doesn''t look like a king of a country. Obviously is in the jealous, in the temper, but also pretends to be indifferent appearance, lets oneself go to coax him. She slowly close to him, leaning on his warm and solid chest, a sweet smell belonging to her immediately filled his breath. Although Mo Chuan didn''t look at her, the jealousy and anger that rose in the heart were unconsciously dissipated. He moved his right arm slightly, trying to put his arms around her slender waist, but immediately fell down beside him. Shen Ning chuckled, raised her arm and pulled his face to one side, facing her. "You are still the king of a country. How can you be so careful?" She murmured. Mo Chuan immediately said: "am I careful? Where am I careful? It''s you... " He glared at her with hatred, almost eating her into his stomach. "What''s wrong with me? I just called him "Shifu". She was so skilled in medicine that she didn''t finish her words, because Mo Chuan''s head fell down and her hot lips stopped her chattering. Don''t want to hear it! He doesn''t want to hear a word! He didn''t want to hear half a word praising other men from her mouth, what''s more, she praised so many sentences in a coherent way, every word was saying the man''s good! No matter how good that man is, how good he is! His face was more and more ugly, but she didn''t notice it and kept talking. Mo Chuan knew that if she was allowed to continue to speak, he had to be angry with her, so he had to stop her from saying it. There was only one way to block her mouth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 "Oh, mochuan!" Shen Ning''s voice blurry came out from under his lips, and then he swallowed it completely and could not say a word. Her brain a blank, because Mo Chuan fierce and domineering kiss so that she can hardly breathe. His tongue is like a fish swimming into the deep sea, flexibly entangled her tongue tip, let her face blush. She and he kiss each other many times, but he never kiss her so deeply, that kiss with anger and punishment is like abuse, more like possession! Is he declaring his sovereignty? Shen Ning''s body is tightly held in his arms by Mo Chuan. There is no gap between them. She is forced to raise her head to bear his kiss. However, her breathing is difficult and her whole body is weak because of his great pressure. If it were not for his big hands firmly holding her slender waist, she would have been turned into a pool of warm water in his arms. Unknowingly, the kiss with the meaning of abusive possession slowly changed, and the movement of his tongue became gentle, provoking her tongue to linger with him. Her cheek was burning and her heart was beating fast. She could not help but put out her arms around his neck in response to his kiss. As a result, she got a more fierce invasion. ¡°¡­¡­ Mo Chuan, let me catch my breath... " She pushed him away with difficulty. Just after taking a breath of fresh air, his lips followed him again and pressed tightly on her lips. He hugged her, strode to the side of the bed, holding her down on the couch, pressed under the body, continued to bully and affectionate kiss her. In this way, she was so trapped that she could no longer break free and could only bear his kiss. She blushed, her heart beating like a deer, her long eyelashes moving like butterfly wings covered her black eyes. His kiss seemed to vent all his passion and love for more than ten days. But did he want to be so fierce and domineering? She didn''t want him to kiss. Did he want to be so hungry and thirsty? Don''t know how long after, Mo Chuan finally raised his head, lips moved from her lips, but his body is still on her body, imprison her, let her move. "Say, is my face like a donkey''s?" He asked stiffly, his eyes fixed on her. Her face was red, just like a blooming Begonia flower. Her lips became ruddy because of his kiss, like a ripe fruit, fragrant and sweet. Smell speech, she was astonished to raise eyelashes, open eyes, that slightly opened eyes are particularly charming, let his body suppress for a long time flame suddenly jump up. "Puchi", she chuckled, did not expect that he would be casual out of his jokes so mind. "Is it like that?" He asked again, his eyes glowing. "Like." She held back her smile and said deliberately. Mo Chuan''s eyebrow tip a pick, hook up her chin, two words did not say again kiss down. Well, she''s so sharp, he''ll have to smooth her teeth. His stormy kiss choked her again. "Again, is it like that?" Mo Chuan didn''t let her go until she couldn''t breathe. Shen Ning''s face was red as a ripe crab. She glared at him angrily and angrily. Seeing his posturing, she lowered her head again and quickly raised her hand to cover his lips. "Not at all." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 "Mochuan, what happened in the palace after I left?" Shen Ning saw that he was slow to speak, frowned, and no longer asked about Gu Qingze, she immediately thought of the reason why he had not come. Mo Chuan heart move, this is a good opportunity to take her away from Gu Qingze. "Yes, a big thing has happened, and it''s tricky. Ning''er, I need you." He took her hand and fixed his gaze on her. Her heart suddenly jumped, rarely saw his solemn look, especially his sentence "I need you", which made her feel sweet and warm. "Tell me, what happened? Mochuan, no matter what happens, I will stand by your side and face with you. If there is any difficulty, we will solve it together. " She raised her face and said firmly. "OK, but it''s a lot of people here. You go back to the palace with me first, and I''ll tell you the details of the matter." Mo Chuan shook her hand and asked, "how is Shaobai''s condition? In ancient times Is it really as good as you said? " His words still seem to be believable. Shen Ning nodded: "his medical skills are unfathomable. Shaobai was in critical condition several times last night. It was up to him to save Shaobai. Mo Chuan, I promised him that as long as he cured Shaobai, I would take him as a teacher. He is not a charlatan. You don''t know how much effort I spent to invite him to Kyoto to treat Shaobai. If you take him away, Shaobai wants to What is it I will never forgive you in my life. " Mo Chuan thought that, sure enough, she had been convinced of the old man, but he believed that he would always have a way to get her out of the idea of becoming a teacher. He didn''t agree. He looked out of the window and said, "let''s go back to the Palace first. I have something important to tell you." "OK, let me talk to the master." Seeing that Mo Chuan looks dignified, Shen Ning knows that what he wants to tell himself must be confidential, so she goes to the next room and asks Gu Qingze about Chu Shaobai''s condition. Then she tells her story about leaving temporarily. "Shifu, I have something important to deal with, so please pay more attention to Shaobai''s illness." Gu Qingze glanced at her faintly, and then turned to look out of the window. He found that the tall figure of Mo Chuan was standing in front of the window, with a sneering smile in his mouth. "Girl Shen, I don''t care what your identity is, but you promised my conditions, do you still remember?" "Of course I remember, I believe there is a master in Shaobai, he will recover soon." Shen Ning is so smart that she can tell that Gu Qingze already knows her identity. "Then you go, there is a teacher here, you can rest assured." Gu Qingze nodded to her, then turned to Zhang Tai and said, "old man, my apprentice is not here. You should continue to help me with my hand." He raised his beard and said, "it''s my honor to be able to contribute to the ancient miracle doctor. It''s my honor that he can do whatever he says." Shen Ning goes to the bed and stares at Chu Shaobai deeply. He was sleeping soundly now, his pulse was peaceful, and he was quite different from his original lifeless appearance. Even if she didn''t know the medical skills, she knew that Shaobai''s life was saved. She couldn''t help but burst into tears, and the tears fell down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 "Shaobai, you must be better. I still have a lot of things to say to you. You have not done what you promised me. You can''t be shameless, you know?" Shen Ning holds his hand, his fingers have a little temperature, no longer as cold as ice. Chu Shaobai closed his eyes quietly and his face was calm. "Miss Shen, he can''t hear you now. If you have anything you want to say, it''s not too late to wait until he''s ready. Aren''t you going? There are people waiting for you outside. Go, go Gu Qingze couldn''t stand the woman crying, crying, impatient and urging. Shen Shaocai turned and shook her tears. Mo Chuan face dignified, and did not directly take her back to the palace, but to find a nobody''s place, slowly open his mouth. "Ning''er, do you know the Northern Qi Dynasty?" Shen Ning nods. She has heard Princess Chang say that this continent is divided into four countries: Eastern Qin, Nanyue, Western Chu and Northern Qi. Among them, East Qin and Nanyue are the most powerful countries in terms of military strength and national situation. The Western Chu paid Sui Gong to the East Qin for many years, which almost became a subordinate state of the eastern Qin Dynasty. It also made Nanyue covetous the eastern Qin Dynasty and regarded it as a piece of fat meat and wanted to take it into the bag all the time. Northern Qi, located in the northernmost part of the country, maintained a neutral attitude from the beginning to the end. It had diplomatic relations with the other three countries. Although the eastern Qin Dynasty and Nanyue coveted the Northern Qi Dynasty, they did not dare to act rashly because of its special geographical location. After analyzing the delicate situation of various countries to her, Mo Chuan said: "there is another important reason why the eastern Qin Dynasty and Nanyue did not use military force against the Northern Qi Dynasty. In the extreme north of the Northern Qi State, a kind of extremely rare ore was produced..." Shen Ning had a flash in her mind and blurted out: "dark iron and cold stone!" She thought of the rare stone she won in the world. "Why? Do you know dark iron and cold stone Mo Chuan was slightly surprised, and then shook his head and said, "it''s not xuantie cold stone. It''s much more valuable. The kind of ore produced in the Northern Qi Dynasty is called Xuan iron ore, which contains dark iron. After refining, it can be refined into weapons. All iron will immediately become a sharp blade, which is a rare treasure. However, this kind of ore can only be produced in several snow peaks of Northern Qi State, and the quantity is very rare. The state firmly controls the dark iron ore vein. All the dark iron ore produced is sent to the palace, and the craftsman appointed by the state is responsible for making weapons. Therefore, the essence of weapons in Northern Qi is the best among the Three Kingdoms. Because of this, the eastern Qin Dynasty and Nanyue have not dared to invade the Northern Qi. ¡± Shen Ning''s eyes flashed and said, "I think what Dongqin and Nanyue want most is the basalt vein of Northern Qi Dynasty?" Mo Chuan looked at her with approval: "yes, but in addition, they also want to get a map of weapons forged by the Northern Qi state. The Northern Qi Dynasty has not only dark iron veins, but also skilled craftsmen. They can forge extremely sharp weapons, such as crossbows." "Crossbow?" Shen Ning widens her eyes. "Yes, the Northern Qi state can forge five crossbows. The crossbow is a sharp weapon to attack and defend the city. However, the crossbow forged by our country can shoot at most two arrows at a time, while the crossbow of Northern Qi can launch five arrows at a time, which has more than doubled its power..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 "However, the Northern Qi Dynasty always kept a secret about the forging method of the crossbow. Dongqin and Nanyue once spent a lot of money to ask for it. What I didn''t expect was that this time, the Northern Qi parliament sent envoys to Kyoto and offered to sell the five crossbow weapons drawings to me in western Chu. This is something I never dreamed of." Shen Ning noticed that Mo Chuan''s face did not have the color of joy. Instead, she frowned deeply and knew that something had changed. "And then? What happened? " She asked softly. Mo Chuan said in a deep voice: "at that time, I was surprised and happy, and I felt that this was too abrupt. The Western Chu and Northern Qi countries had always been well water and did not invade the river. The two countries were just general friends. Suddenly, the Northern Qi State handed such a huge benefit to me. I could not help but doubt whether they had any intention, so I did not agree immediately. Seeing my hesitation, the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty took out their crossbow drawings and showed them to me. I read them carefully and found that the drawing was indeed the forging method of five crossbows. As long as you follow the drawings, you can certainly forge five crossbows as sharp as the Northern Qi state. " "So I agreed, and the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty offered a price. It was not a wild price, but a very reasonable one. I was so happy that I agreed to complete the transaction in three days, with one hand paying the money and the other hand handing in the drawings. How did you know that in the night of the third day, something happened suddenly. Someone even sneaked into the post house of the Northern Qi Dynasty and stole the weapon drawing for making the five crossbows! " Speaking of this, Mo Chuan''s right hand clenched his fist, and his eyes showed hatred. "Weapons drawings stolen?" Shen Ning''s first reaction was: "could it be the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty who was guarding against himself?" Mo Chuan said: "listen to me, the theft of this drawing is very strange. Kick up a cloud of dust, and as like as two peas, you must have been thinking about the news. You must have been hiding the drawings in the North Qi''s Messenger, but you''d throw dirty water on our head. But I learned the story and found that it was not what I thought. That night, the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty and the people in the whole post house were all struck by a strange kind of MI Xiang, and they were not awake. However, there was an exception. One of the guards went to the room at dawn because of a stomachache. When he came out conveniently, he found a black masked man sneaking out of the room of the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He rushed forward immediately, He knocked the black masked man unconscious from behind, and then found that all the people in the post house were unconscious. He was so shocked that he rushed into the room to wake up the messenger. When the messenger woke up, he immediately went to check the box where the drawings were stored. He found that everything was intact, but only the drawings in that box were missing. " "So, the thief who stole the drawing has been caught. If you search the black masked man, you can get the drawing?" Shen Ning Dao. Mo Chuan shook his head again: "the strange thing is here. Everyone thinks that the black masked man is a thief, and indeed they have found the enchanting incense from him. However, the people turned over all his clothes and couldn''t find the drawing. The envoys of Northern Qi severely tortured the masked man in black, but the man''s mouth was very tight and did not reveal a word, Finally, he killed himself by taking advantage of others'' unprepared www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 "Ah?" Shen Ning called softly, "and then?" Mo Chuan frowned tightly and said, "after the incident, the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty insisted that it was I who sent people to give them infatuated incense, then stole the drawings and asked me to hand them over. Otherwise, they would never give up. This happened in the post house. If I can''t find the whereabouts of the drawing, I can''t explain it even if I''m all over my mouth. But the man who stole the drawings was obviously caught by them on the spot, but he didn''t have any drawings on him. This is really strange! " Shen Ning thought deeply: "it''s not that they want to be on guard against themselves and the thieves want to catch them. So they set up a suspicious array. Otherwise, how could the thieves not find the stolen goods? Did he swallow the drawings in his stomach? " Mo Chuan said: "I also thought of this festival, but the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty cut open the man''s belly with a knife after he committed suicide, but he did not find the drawing. And the identity of the man in black is unknown. The only thing that can be confirmed is that he is indeed a member of the Western Chu state. Therefore, the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty will insist that this is what I did." "Mo Chuan, there must be a leader behind this. The man in black is just a pawn who is used by others." Shen Ning affirms, "he killed himself by taking poison to conceal the truth for the person in charge. As soon as he dies, it will be extremely difficult for him to find the master." "Yes, but even if you find the person in charge of this matter, can you find the drawing?" This is the most worrying thing for mochuan. Shen Ning thought for a moment: "how many people know that the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty wants to sell the weapon drawings?" Mo Chuan took a deep look at her and said, "only I know about this matter with Shangshu li of the military department. I am not very familiar with the drawing of five crossbows. I once called Li Zhixing into the palace and showed it to him. He was proficient in forging. After reading this drawing, he was very sure that it was the forging drawing of five crossbows." "So the person who knows the value of this drawing most is Li Zhixing?" Shen Ning thought deeply. "He is very suspicious indeed, but besides him, there is a suspicious person." Mo Chuan took a breath and said slowly. "Who is it?" "According to the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty, he wanted to guard the drawings for fear of losing something. So he stayed in the post house for three days, but on the next day, an unexpected visitor came to visit him. This man was..." Mo Chuan word for word: "King Dingyuan, Chu Shaoyang." "Chu Shaoyang?" Shen Ning was surprised and fixed to look at Mo Chuan, "why did he visit the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty?"? Did he know the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty before Mo Chuan shook his head slowly: "the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty said that he and Chu Shaoyang had never known each other, but heard that the identity of the other party was king Dingyuan. He was embarrassed to refuse. He invited Chu Shaoyang to come in. They had tea and chatted for half a day, saying that they would not do painful affairs. Then, as the afternoon approached, he once wanted to leave Chu Shaoyang for dinner, but Chu Shaoyang did not leave for dinner, but told Chu Shaoyang After leaving, the envoy of the Northern Qi Dynasty always wondered why Chu Shaoyang''s visit was aimed at. As soon as the drawings were stolen, Chu Shaoyang was the first one to suspect. " Shen Ning bit her lower lip in silence. If it was her, she would certainly regard Chu Shaoyang as the most suspect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 I don''t know each other. I visit my house, sit down for a long time and leave in a hurry Every piece of this pile reveals something unusual! "What happened then?" Shen Ning looks up at mochuan. "Later, I sent troops to surround the post house, and no one was allowed to enter or leave at will. I never believed that the drawing would disappear. The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty were aggressive and aggressive and forced me to hand in the drawings. But the more he is like this, the more I feel that this matter is related to him. It is very likely that he called to catch the thief, but at the same time, Li Zhixing and Chu Shaoyang are also suspected of stealing the plot. " Mo Chuan took a breath and said, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "Now I put both Li Zhixing and Chu Shaoyang under house arrest in the palace for questioning, but neither of them admitted that the theft of the drawings was related to them. Li Zhixing said that he was with his family that night, and his fifth concubine could testify for him, and Chu Shaoyang Now, what is chuyang''s biggest suspect Shen Ning nodded her head and said, "yes, he is the most suspect. How did he explain his visit to the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty?" Mo Chuan said: "he said that he didn''t know any weapon drawings at all. He just heard that the envoys from the Northern Qi Dynasty had sent envoys to chat with the local people of the Northern Qi Dynasty to relieve their boredom. This statement is full of flaws and has no convincing power at all. However, he insists that the theft of the drawings has nothing to do with him. I sent people to search Li Zhixing and Chu Shaoyang''s residence respectively, but they didn''t find any clue to the drawing. The drawing disappeared out of thin air, and the person who stole the drawing could not be sure which one of them did it, or that another person did it. " After he had finished, his brow, which had just been opened, wrinkled again. "Ning''er, you seem to have the ability to see through people''s hearts. You can see at a glance whether the other party is lying. Only you can help me with this matter. You Will you help me? " He remembered that when he saw her for the first time, his eyes were sharp, but he was blinded by the cheater who sold himself to bury his father, and she exposed the swindler''s scheme without any effort. It was because of this that she attracted his attention. The closer he was to her, the more he found that she had this strange ability. He had a lot of subtle thoughts hidden in her heart. Her eyes seemed to have the power of perspective, and they could see him clearly. So after this happened, the first thing he thought about was her. If only she were here. Shen Ning immediately understood the meaning of Mo Chuan, and she nodded without hesitation. "Of course, Mo Chuan, if someone lies, he must be an emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the Secretary of the military department, or one of the three Chu Shaoyang people. No matter who stole the drawing, I think the most important thing to do now is to find the stolen drawing first!" "Of course, I want to find the drawing, but I have sent someone to search the residence of Chu Shaoyang and Li Zhixing, but the drawing is still like a stone in the sea, and the whereabouts of it is unknown. I have sent people to search for it, but I can''t find it. What I am most worried about is that the thief sent the drawing out of Kyoto, but that''s impossible, because when the drawing was stolen, it was not at all Some people have left the post house, so this drawing is absolutely impossible to leave Kyoto. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Shen Ning''s eyes brightened: "you''re right. In this case, this drawing can only be in one place!" "Where is it?" Mo Chuan''s eyes also follow a bright. "Post house!" She was sure. Mo Chuan immediately shook his head: "no way. I have sent someone to search the post house carefully. Every room has been dug three feet. Everyone in the post house has searched, and the drawing has not been found." "Did you really search every place?" Shen Ning Ruo has some thoughts. "Yes, I took people to search for it myself." Mo Chuan definitely nodded. "Have you searched the room where the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty lived?" "It was the room that I searched first." Mochuan road. "Every corner? Every place? " "Of course." Shen Ning raised the corner of her lips: "no, there is a place you certainly didn''t search." Mo Chuan did not want to think of the way: "I have personally searched every place, and the search is particularly careful." "Have you searched the box containing the drawings?" "The box is clear at a glance. It''s empty. The drawings were in the box, but they were gone." Mochuan road. He looked at Shen Ning, looking at himself with a smile, and suddenly realized. "You mean there''s a sandwich in that box?" "I don''t know if there''s a sandwich in the box. After all, I haven''t seen that box, but I can''t think of the thief putting the drawings anywhere else if you really searched all the places." Shen Ning said calmly. Mo Chuan couldn''t help but take a cold breath: "so, is it really the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty who was guarding himself? Only the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty would know that the box had a interlayer. He was the only one who could know about it! " "No! This is just one of the possibilities. Mochuan, we are going to find the box now to see if the drawing is still in the box. After all, some things are just my conjectures, and we always have to believe what we see. " Shen Ning said again. Mo Chuan nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the post house of the Northern Qi Dynasty." Because the theft of the drawings was very important, the post house had been heavily guarded by the imperial forest army, and even a fly could not fly in. Few people know about the fact that the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty brought the drawings to the Western Chu state. The theft of the drawings in mochuan was even more secretive. Others only knew that the emissary of the Northern Qi State had lost an extremely important thing, but no one knew that it was the drawing of five crossbows. The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty were under house arrest in the post house and were not allowed to go out. I heard that the emperor and Empress of Western Chu came. He didn''t even lift his butt, nor did he go out of the door to meet him. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning appeared at the door of the room. The envoy of the Northern Qi Dynasty just looked up and said coldly, "but caught the thief?" "No Mo Chuan shook his head, not because of the Northern Qi emissary rude words and deeds and angry. In fact, such a thing happened. If it was not the Northern Qi emissary who was guarding himself, his reaction would be normal. If he lived in a different place with the envoy of the Northern Qi Dynasty, I''m afraid he would be as angry and angry as the envoy. "That''s where we found the drawing?" Said the messenger in a sarcastic tone. His dissatisfaction has already overflowed in the speech, has not concealed. "Not at all." Mo Chuan or not angry, holding Shen Ning''s hand, into the room. The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty said in a sharp tone: "this has happened for several days. As the king of a country, you can''t even find the thieves and stolen things. It''s too much Hey, hey, that''s incompetent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 After Mo Chuan, a group of imperial forest troops suddenly changed their faces. "How dare you satirize the emperor! Do you know the crime? " The leader of the imperial forest army couldn''t help but shout at the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty raised his chin, sat still in the chair, and hummed: "what is the crime of this envoy? Is it not the truth that Ben Shi said? " Shen Ning stepped forward and said in a colder tone than the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty: "is it the truth? Let''s talk with the facts. We come here to find out the truth." Her voice is as cold as ice, like a crisp bead hit on the jade plate, more and more pleasant. The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty couldn''t help but look up at her and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Women? who are you? This is a national event. Is there a place for a woman to talk to? " Even more contemptuous of your country''s ink painting, he was even more contemptuous Mo Chuan''s face congealed, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty only felt a chill on his back, and the latter half of his words involuntarily swallowed back into his stomach. Originally, he was arrogant and arrogant. He was glared by Mo Chuan, and his arrogance was dwarfed unconsciously. "Please speak with respect. This is my queen." Mo Chuan cold voice. "It turns out to be the empress. I have seen her." The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty changed a little, and finally stood up from the chair and saluted Shen Ning reluctantly. "The empress is here too. Did you find the stolen drawing? Or did you identify the thief? " His face was more sarcastic. Shen Ning''s eyes have been staring at the messenger, observing his every subtle expression, smell speech, she faint smile. "I''m here to find out the drawing. I heard that the drawing was lost in the box. May I ask your excellency, where is the box now?" The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty sneered: "of course, the box is still there, but the drawing is missing. Empress, you are so clever that you don''t want to change the drawing from the box?" Shen Ning said calmly, "please take out the box and let me have a look." The emissary of Northern Qi took a cold look at her and pointed to the table beside her impatiently. "The casket is right there. If you want to see it, please do as you please." Shen NingShun the direction of his fingers, he saw a gold box with eight treasures inlaid with pearls open, revealing the silk and satin covered inside. The box was really empty. "Is this the box?" She went over, picked up the box, weighed it in her hand, and then reached in and touched it. The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty sneered: "if you can change the drawing from the box, this envoy will eat the eight treasures gold box on the spot!" Before he finished speaking, his eyes widened and almost protruded from his eyes. Shen Ning''s plain hand was taken out of the box, with a few thin drawings between her fingers, which were as fine as orchids, and swayed gently at him. "This, this, this..." The chin of the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty was about to fall off. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the drawing in Shen Ning''s hands. "May I ask your excellency, are these drawings stolen?" Shen has a close look at the drawings. Although Mo Chuan expected a few points in advance, he was shocked to see that Shen Ning Zhen found the drawing from the gold box. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 "Let me see. Let me see." The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty could not help but rush forward, grabbed the drawings from Shen Ning''s hands and put them in front of them to examine them carefully. "Yes, yes, these are the stolen drawings. There are quite a few of them." His fingers trembled slightly, his face was incredible, and his mind was in chaos. It''s impossible. It''s an empty gold box. Where did the drawing come from? "Empress, where did you find this drawing and this drawing?" The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty felt that this matter was extremely strange, and he could not help asking. Shen Ning said faintly: "didn''t you see it just now? I took these drawings out of this box. " "It''s impossible. The box is empty! You must have used some kind of cover up! " The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty cried out. "Reverend envoy, you can eat your meal at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. When I came here, my hands were empty, and this box was always in your room. What do you mean by that?" Shen Ning''s face sank and looked at him coldly. The emissary was her cold eyes, immediately swallow back to want to question the words. "But where did this drawing come from?" He couldn''t help asking again. "Reverend envoy, you may have only seen the surface of the box, but you have not noticed that there is still this layer of mechanism in the box?" Shen Ning lifted the brocade in her hand and revealed the bottom of the gold. She took out a thin gold plate with a gentle pull. "These drawings are placed in the middle of the box, but the interlayer is very thin and covered with brocade. At first glance, the drawings in the box are missing. In fact, the drawings are still in good condition." As she spoke, she looked closely at the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty. "Now, may I ask your excellency, what is the matter with the interlayer in this box? What about the drawings in this box? The drawing is still in the box clearly. Why does the Reverend envoy insist that the drawing has been stolen? Your excellency spilled this pot of stolen dirty water on the body of the state of Western Chu. What is your intention? " This series of questions made the envoys of Northern Qi dumbfounded and speechless for a long time. Because she is accusing every problem, it is he who is stealing himself! The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty only felt that he could not argue. He really did not know how to answer the other party''s questions. This box has been kept in his room all the time. Who knows the mechanism of the gold box besides him? Who else can do something about the gold box? All the evidence proves one thing, and this is what he did! It''s his thief who calls to catch the thief. He''s the one who steals himself! The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty only saw that all the people around him cast scorn, anger and disdain at him, and his whole body''s cold sweat Shua ran down. "Not me! It''s not really me! I didn''t put the drawing in the interlayer. There was a interlayer in the box. I really don''t know! " He was in a cold sweat. His mind was in a state of confusion. In his panic, he only wanted to defend himself. The arrogance and arrogance just now disappeared. Because he knew that once the name of self stealing was put on his head, he would jump into the sea and could not wash it. In the Western Chu Dynasty, even if Mo Chuan was not investigated, the emperor of Northern Qi could not spare him. But everyone looked at him coldly, no one believed his words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 "Emperor, it''s true that people get stolen goods together. The Northern Qi Dynasty sent the thief to call for the thief. Obviously, he hid the things himself, but he wrongly accused us of stealing his treasure! Please order from the emperor to take him down and punish him! " The leader of the forest army stepped forward and said in a loud voice. He raised his head and straightened his chest. The indignation on his face was swept away. He only felt elated, and his heart was indescribable. In recent days, they all felt extremely oppressed. The arrogant appearance of the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty after he lost something made all the imperial guards feel indignant. But the things were lost in the state of Western Chu, and the thief who stole it was indeed from the state of Western Chu. All the Northern Qi people in the post house looked at them with the same eyes as thieves, making them all unable to raise their heads. Now when the empress comes, the truth is revealed. It turned out that the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty was the one who wanted to catch the thief himself, but threw dirty water on the people of Western Chu. It was really a crime! "Please order from the emperor to punish him!" All the guards said in unison, and the sound shook the roof tiles. The people of Northern Qi Dynasty outside the gate were all ashamed. They looked down in dismay and did not dare to say a word. Mo Chuan''s face was as deep as water. His black eyes were too thick to see the bottom. He looked coldly at the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty and his eyes touched, and his whole body trembled, his legs softened, and his face became pale and frightened. "Emperor, empress, please believe me, this matter really has nothing to do with me! The emperor, Empress and empress, please forgive me for my rudeness. I beg you to prove your innocence All his airs disappeared, and the whole man was suddenly short, almost kneeling in front of Mo Chuan and Shen Ning. Now he is like a drowning dog, in a mess. Shen Ning gave a smile and said, "don''t worry about your majesty. I didn''t say it was Zun who made you cry out to catch a thief and watch your own thief." The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty felt hot on his face, as if he had been slapped in the face. When he thought of his rude words and deeds, he was too ashamed to raise his head. "Empress, it was my words that offended you, but I really didn''t do it. How could there be a interlayer in this box? I didn''t know it in advance." Now he felt that even if he had a hundred mouths, he could not explain clearly. This matter was settled. There was no one else but him. The drawings were found missing by him, but they were found in his room again. The evidence is conclusive! For the first time, he felt wronged and framed and could not tell what it was like. "The evidence is solid, you have to quibble!" "Not you. Who else?" "Please punish the emperor and take him down!" The imperial forest army was fierce and all glared at the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Mo Chuan nodded slowly, his chest raised a anger, coldly staring at the envoys of Northern Qi Dynasty. The other party was so cunning that he contacted him in the name of selling drawings, but he did such dirty things. Hum, since he dares to do it, he must dare to do it! Even if he beheaded him in public, the emperor of Northern Qi could not say a word of No. "Come on! Take him down Mo Chuan opened his mouth in a cold voice. Smell speech, the Northern Qi emissary''s whole body strength all disappeared, he one buttocks sits down on the ground, paralyzed into a regiment. "Wait a minute!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 It was when the imperial forest army surrounded the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Shen Ning suddenly raised her hand, raised her voice and said, "Reverend, I did not say that you stole this drawing. I believe you, you do not know about the interlayer in this box." What?! People''s eyes immediately Shua Shua at Shen Ning. The face of the army was puzzled and puzzled. Even Mo Chuan''s eyes have become unfathomable. The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty were very bright. He had been disillusioned, but Shen Ning''s words, like a drowning man, suddenly appeared in front of a life-saving rope, so that he did not hesitate to firmly grasp. "Really? Queen, do you believe me With tears in his eyes, he looked at Shen Ning with gratitude. At this moment, he really wanted to kneel down and kowtow to her. Mo Chuan couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Shen Ning and wondering, "Ning''er, what do you mean by this? Do you really believe him? He didn''t hide it on purpose? " Now the facts are all there, and all the evidence points to the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty, but Shen Ning opens his mouth to defend the other party. Rao Shimo Chuan thinks he knows Shen Ning, but he can''t guess her idea at this time. "I believe him." Shen Ning said in a positive tone. Since she entered the door, she has been observing the expression of the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty, without missing any details. From his arrogance at the beginning, to his surprise when he found the drawings, and then the panic when he was accused, they were all very real, and there was no trace of forgery. It would be impossible for him to lie to her. Mo Chuan frowned and looked at Shen Ning deeply. He thought that Shen Ning had found the interlayer in the box, which could prove that this matter had nothing to do with the Western Chu Dynasty. Everything was the ghost of the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty. But now she talks to the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Did she not guess who really wanted to steal the drawing? "Ning''er, I want to know why this drawing appears in the interlayer of the box? Who are the real thieves? Is the black masked man real or fake He asked in a deep voice. As a matter of fact, he found that she had already had a plan for finding the drawings in the box, and the girl was selling the key again to catch his appetite! Shen Ning gathered the hair on the temples and gave him an apologetic smile. "You have too many questions. I''ll answer them one by one. Mo Chuan, I didn''t mean to sell the key, but I couldn''t be 100% sure that I would find the drawings in the box. I just made a simple guess according to the logic. If someone really broke into the post house that night and bewitched the public, and there was a thief in black and masked, then when he was caught, he was found to have lost his fragrance, and the drawings were indeed stolen. But the thief could not find the drawing, and there was no trace of it found in his room. Would the drawing disappear? Or did the thief transfer the drawing to his accomplice? Since the stolen goods have just been removed from the room, there is no chance for him to be found out of the room What''s the bright voice in her eyes? "Still in this room, of course." Shen Yi answered with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Although people already know the answer, they can''t help but open their eyes and look at her. "In fact, this is a very simple logic problem. Every corner of the room has been searched, but only one place will not be searched, that is, the box containing the drawings, which is the only place where he can hide the drawings. Therefore, he brought a thin partition in advance, sealed the drawings under the partition boards, and then covered them with silk. When the venerable envoy opened the box, he put the drawings on top of them Waiting, what I saw at a glance was that the drawings were missing. Everyone thought that the drawings had been stolen. But in fact, the drawings were still in this box and were not taken out of the room at all. " After Shen Ning''s words, everyone makes a sudden realization. "I see!" However, the sweat on the forehead of the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty was so wet that he could not help wiping it with his sleeve. The empress said this word, word by word, or push him into the pit. Even after hearing these words, he felt that he could not get rid of this. "But why did the thief do it? His purpose is not to steal the drawings, but to create the illusion that the drawings have been stolen, is he? " Mo Chuan hit the nail on the head to ask, eyes cold north Qi emissary. The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty didn''t dare to raise his head when he looked at him. He didn''t do it. However, he couldn''t argue! "The thief''s intention is really intriguing. His purpose may or may not be in the drawing, because after the drawing is stolen, this matter will certainly cause a great disturbance and the whole city will be investigated. He is worried that the drawing may be searched out after it is taken back to his side. In this case, the drawing should be left in a safe place, and the safest Where is the place? Naturally, it is a place that no one else would have thought of, that is, this gold box. After a period of time, the robbers can''t catch it, and the drawing has not been found. The envoy will naturally not keep this useless box. It is very likely that he will throw it aside. At that time, he will take back the box and take out the drawing hidden in the interlayer of the box Do you know the ghost? " As soon as Shen Ning''s voice landed, there was a sound of admiration around her. Mo Chuan is with a warm appreciation of the eyes to look at her, the heart of admiration. This girl is really very smart, so complicated calculation, so deep in mind, but she seems to have witnessed it, and said it vividly and clearly. "Isn''t the person who stole the drawings ready to come out?" Mo Chuan said coldly, his eyes fell on the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The back of the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty was drenched with cold sweat. He opened his lips and found that he could not speak a word. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "it''s not as if it''s ready to come out. On the contrary, it''s more complicated. However, this incident can show that the theft of drawings has nothing to do with this dignitary." The emissary of Northern Qi Dynasty hears speech and looks at Shen Ning gratefully again. This time, he is moved and can''t speak. When all the people wronged him, there was a man who could come forward to clean up his grievances and return his innocence. He was willing to wipe out the ground for the other party and die without regret! Mo Chuan eyebrow light frown, looking at her way: "Why are you so sure?" "It''s also because of a simple reasoning." Shen Ning smiles and answers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 "There is a saying that the burden is positive. I assume that there is a thief, and that he really comes to steal the drawings. If he hides the drawings, if I don''t find the drawings in the interlayer, it means that Zunshi is indeed a thief calling for catching a thief and guarding himself. But when all the hypotheses are tenable, there is only one result, which shows that Zunshi has not lied I don''t know that the drawing is hidden under the interlayer of the box. Can you understand it when I explain it like this? " Shen Ning a pair of black and white eyes staring at Mo Chuan, eyes clear and bright, very smart. This principle has already involved a relatively deep logic principle. It is a little difficult for mochuan, the ancients who have not been exposed to logic, to accept it. Of course, this is only one of the reasons for her judgment, and the other reason is that through the observation of micro expressions, she found that the envoys of Northern Qi did not lie. All of them were confused. They couldn''t turn their brains around. What is negative to get positive, what is hypothesis Tenable? Is the empress talking about the book of heaven? Although they didn''t understand, they all believed in Shen Ning''s words and admired her intelligence. No one asked questions. Shen chunmo''s face is so grim that it looks like the cold wind. He reached out his hand and fondly rubbed her hair. In a soft voice, "I don''t understand, but I believe you." Yulin army see Mo Chuan face shallow smile, are stunned can not believe their eyes. In their eyes, the emperor, who was serious and never laughed, could have such a gentle time? Can you even laugh? Especially the emperor can speak with such a gentle tone They''ve never seen it, never heard of it! Shen Ning''s white jade like cheek turned red. She didn''t expect that mochuan would show such tenderness to herself in the full view of the public. His gentle eyes were like water, and she was drowned in it. Embarrassed, she cleared her throat, turned her eyes away and looked at the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty. "Your honor, since the drawings have been found, can the transaction between our two countries continue?" "This This one? " The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty were hesitant. His heart just fell back into his stomach, tightly holding the drawing in his hand, and his heart had already started to retreat. The theft scared his seven souls out of sight. All of them were caused by the drawings. Now it has been proved that there is someone else who stole the drawings. This man is undoubtedly from the state of Western Chu. Maybe he was sent by the young emperor in front of him. He should not sell the drawing paper to a thief! Shen Ning has already guessed his mind. She said with a smile: "I believe that Zun Shi''s coming to Western Chu this time also has a mission. This drawing has been watched by people with evil intentions. If there is one, there will be two. Maybe there will be some accidents next time. So I believe that Zun Shi also hopes to finish the transaction as soon as possible, isn''t it? When the transaction is completed, the burden on your shoulders will be lightened. After this event, you will be able to have a good visit in Kyoto of the state of Western Chu for a few days. The local conditions and customs here are quite different from those in your country. What do you like? The emperor will arrange it properly. I don''t know what your intention is? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Shen Ning''s words are neither humble nor overbearing, threatening and luring. However, in the ears of the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty, they do not feel harsh, but feel comfortable. He had mixed feelings in his heart. He could not tell what he felt about Shen Ning. He had admiration, gratitude and surprise. Although the empress was young, she convinced people by reasoning. Her words were all stuck in his vital points, making him unable to even say "no". "The empress''s wife has cleared up the injustice for Benshi. I''m very grateful to you. What the empress said, I have nothing to disobey. Emperor, we can carry out this transaction now." The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty thought about it and presented the drawing to mochuan respectfully. Mo Chuan slightly a Leng, he did not expect that the emissary of Northern Qi would nod his head so happily. "We can not trade with you tomorrow." He left the palace in a hurry, and as an emperor, he could not have silver with him. And this amount is huge and needs to be paid by the state treasury. "It doesn''t matter. This drawing can be given to the emperor first. As for the silver, it can be sent by the emperor. I believe the emperor and the empress." The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty said that he was very generous and handed the drawing in his hand a few minutes forward. Now he began to feel that this drawing had become a hot potato. If he continued to stay by his side, he might have some accident next time. In case the drawing was lost and he didn''t get the trading money, what face would he have to go back to the Northern Qi Dynasty and tell the emperor? Therefore, the earlier the drawings are sent out, the better. With the empress''s ability to wash her grievances, she will never take the drawings without giving them money. With a smile, Mo Chuan reached out to take the drawing and said, "I''ll take it first. As for the silver, I''ll order the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts to deliver it to the post house. Please accept it at that time." The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty seemed to be relieved. With a smile on his face, he saluted Mo Chuan and Shen Ning again: "thank the emperor and empress." His arrogance was swept away and he became very polite. The royals would not believe it if they had not seen it with their own eyes. The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty were sincerely grateful to Shen Ning. When the evidence was proved to be against her, she did not care about her insolence to her. Instead, she cleared herself of the crime. This kind of kindness is worthy of him to repay. Otherwise, he did not complete the task assigned by the emperor, but was charged with the crime of self-theft. Even if Mo Chuan did not punish him, the emperor of Northern Qi would certainly cut off his head after returning home. Mo Chuan took the drawing, put it in his arms, held Shen Ning''s hand and said, "let''s go." He glanced around him and said, "the royal guards will continue to guard around the post house. They are not allowed to leave without permission. They should strictly protect everyone in the post house. If something goes wrong, I will not let it go!" "Thank you for your considerate consideration." The envoys of Northern Qi Dynasty were more grateful. He was worried that he would hand over the drawings to mochuan. If the person in charge knew about it and sent someone to sneak into the post house again, I''m afraid that this time he would not just take away the drawing, but take his head. With the order of mochuan, the safety of their lives will be guaranteed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 After leaving the post house, Mo Chuan and Shen Ning remained silent and said nothing on the way back to the palace. Shen Ning didn''t speak either. They were sitting in the carriage, thinking about their own thoughts. Mo Chuan took out the drawing of crossbow from his arms, and looked carefully one by one. His face did not show much joy because he got the drawing. Instead, his two long eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He thought that he had found the drawings in the box and the box, which proved that the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty was making trouble and the thief called to catch the thief. Shen Ning, however, said that this matter had nothing to do with the envoy of Northern Qi Dynasty. He was wronged. In this way, the suspect who sent someone to steal the drawings in the post house became confused. And the two most suspect, one is the Military Secretary Li''s trip, the other is Dingyuan King Chu Shaoyang. No matter which one, he did not want to be the main messenger of this incident. "This five crossbow, after being made, can launch five arrows at a time?" Shen Ning''s eyes fall on the drawings in the hands of Mo Chuan, and casually look at them, and then ask thoughtfully. "Yes, Ning''er, you can understand the weapon drawings?" Mo Chuan has some accidents. If you have not learned forging skills, most people can''t understand this kind of complicated design drawings. Even he was looking for Li Zhixing and asked for a few books about forging. After a few days of mending, he could get a glimpse of the door. Shen Ning smiles. She did read the books about how to make maps of cold weapons. Although she couldn''t understand them, there were pictures and written records about them in the Memory Palace of her mind. "I know a little about it, but the five crossbows don''t look strange. Is it very powerful to shoot five arrows at a time?" She recalled the books she had remembered about the crossbow. The most famous one is Zhuge Liannu. It is said that it was made by Zhuge Liang of the Three Kingdoms. It can launch ten arrows at a time, and its firepower is very strong. The disadvantage is that it is too large and too heavy for a single person to use. Later, Ma Jun, a great inventor of the state of Wei, improved Zhuge crossbow. The improved crossbow is smaller in size, light and flexible, and can be used in a single soldier. However, the most powerful thing is that it can fire 50 arrows at a time, which has great killing power. Unfortunately, the production method has been lost. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, Mo Chuan''s eyebrows spread out, touched her hair, and said with a smile: "silly girl, this five Crossbow''s manufacturing drawing is very valuable. Dongqin and Nanyue all covet it. A crossbow that can launch five arrows at a time, do you think it''s powerful or not?" Shen Ning blinked and suddenly said, "I know there is a crossbow that can shoot ten arrows at a time." Mo Chuan slightly surprised: "ten arrows, so powerful?" He then nodded his head and said, "well, I believe that there must have been ten crossbows in the world. It should be the Northern Qi Dynasty. Otherwise, they would never sell the drawings of five linked crossbows. They have already made ten crossbows. Naturally, they will not be rare any more. But these five crossbows are very good weapons for us in the Western Chu Dynasty." Shen Ning couldn''t help but look at him, cleared his throat and said, "Mo Chuan, I mean, I can draw a design drawing of ten crossbows." "What do you say?" Rao is ink River landslides in front of all can not change color, body also heavy a shock, a face can''t believe looking at Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 "Ning''er, how can you understand this? If you want to make me happy, you can do something else, eh?" The color of Mo Chuan''s astonishment flashed away, then showed a smile, and then held her in his arms, held up her chin, and kissed her on her lips. Shen Ning''s face was a little red, and broke his arms. She said, "Mo Chuan, I didn''t joke with you. What I said was serious. Show me this drawing." She took the drawing of five crossbows from his hand and looked carefully page by page, comparing them with the drawings of Zhuge Liannu in her mind. She soon found that the five crossbow was small in size and light in weight, and it was very convenient for a single person to use. Although Zhuge crossbow can launch ten arrows at the same time, its disadvantages are obvious, that is, it is too heavy and must be used by two or even three people. She could not help thinking, perhaps there is a way to combine the advantages of the two, she unconsciously came up with God. "You will enter the palace soon, Ning''er, who are you going to ask first? Li Zhi Xing or Chu Shaoyang? " Mo Chuan looked at the palace gate closer and closer, and his heart became heavy. One is his most valued humerus minister, and the other is his blood related nephew. But one of these two people betrayed him! No matter who it is, he doesn''t want to face it. But the answer will soon be solved. Shen Ninggang just thought of a little clue. Before she could think deeply, she raised her head and pondered for a while. "Chu Shaoyang." She said the name quietly, without any waves, just like mentioning a stranger. Mo Chuan some accident, but he did not say anything, just a deep look at him. "Don''t worry, he won''t touch a finger with me." He set the way. "No, mochuan. When I see him later, I hope you won''t be there." "No way!" Mo Chuan immediately shook his head: "I am not present, what if he hurt you? He will ignore his temperament... " "Mo Chuan, listen to me," Shen Ning put up her finger on his lips. "I will act with each other. I won''t let him hurt me. If you are present, he may feel unstable after seeing you, which will affect my judgment. So I have to see him alone. You believe me and I will protect myself. Do you forget the peacock Kaiping you gave me? The needles on it are not vegetarian. If he is rude to me, I will let him have a taste of them. " Mo Chuan still shook his head: "no, Ning''er, I can promise you other things, but only this thing can''t! Chu Shaoyang has a high level of martial arts. If he suddenly makes a mistake, you will not have time to react. Even if there is a peacock opening the screen, it will not be safe and sound. I am not at ease! " Knowing that he was worried about himself, Shen Ning felt a warm current in his heart and said with a smile, "you are so kind to me. Do you want me to make a commitment to you? Mochuan, I married you all. I''m already your man. You don''t need to talk about such sweet words to coax me Mo Chuan heart a sweet, but feint anger on the face: "do you think I''m talking sweet words?" He seized her arms in a gesture of anger. Shen Ning giggled: "husband, please calm down. I dare not talk nonsense any more." They couldn''t help but smile at each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 Mo Chuan knew that although she was smiling, her decision would not be changed. "OK, you can see him alone, but I must stay out of the window. If you find something wrong, you can immediately launch" peacock opens the screen. "Do you know He said solemnly. "I know." She nodded hard. Chu Shaoyang was placed under house arrest in a side hall outside the cold palace, located outside the imperial palace. Although he was a royal relative, he was also a foreign minister. He could not be summoned, could not stay in the inner city, nor could he enter the emperor''s harem. When Mo Chuan and Shen Ning come to the side hall, the sky is already dark, and the twilight overlaps again, covering the whole side hall. As soon as I stepped into the hall door, a stream of cold and humid air came to my face. This side hall has been deserted for a long time, empty and desolate. In a wing room beside the main hall, a lamp like a bean reflects a slender figure on the window paper. Although the shadow was blurred and deformed by the candle light, Shen Ning recognized it at a glance. That''s Chu Shaoyang! She could not help but stand on the steps of the side hall door, looking at the vague figure and biting her lower lip. The last time I saw him was in her ceremony. His gloomy eyes and lonely face seemed to appear in front of her again. The high spirited and flamboyant Chu Shaoyang disappeared. He changed and became like a stranger she didn''t know. In the long time, it is not like the shadow of Shizun standing in the room for a long time. Shen Ning did not move. She suddenly felt that her heart began to beat irregularly. Her face turned pale in an instant. She raised her hand and pressed her chest. Her body shook slightly. "What''s the matter?" Mo Chuan helped her, looked at her pale face, worried in the heart, asked softly: "where is uncomfortable?" Shen Ning closed her eyes, took a deep breath, opened her eyes and laughed at mochuan. "I''m fine." She looked at the royal guards outside the side hall, turned her head, and stepped down the steps to the wing room where Chu Shaoyang was. Mo Chuan tightly grasped her hand, only felt her fingertips become cold, in his palm gently trembling, his heart also followed to pull up. Is it wrong for her to see Chu Shaoyang? Suddenly he wanted to go back and stop. "Ning''er, don''t go in." Shen Ning looked back at him. Seeing the worry in his eyes, she turned her eyes slightly and said with a smile: "he is not a tiger. Can you eat me? You can wait for me here. I''ll go in myself "No, you don''t go." Mo Chuan held on to her hand. Chu Shaoyang is who, he knows better than she, he is crazy, like a tiger down the mountain, in case he hurt her, he will regret! He suddenly shuddered and felt that he had made a wrong decision. I shouldn''t have brought her to see Chu Shaoyang! Chu Shaoyang wanted her to be so strong, and he was such a headstrong person. He had a high level of martial arts, but she didn''t know martial arts at all. Didn''t he send her to the tiger''s mouth? "This matter has nothing to do with you. I can''t let you take risks for me. Even if there is a little danger, I will never let you in!" "No, mochuan, I''m going!" Shen Ning looks at him and says categorically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 "Every man is responsible for state affairs. Your business is mine. If I can''t share your worries, how can I be your wife?" Shen Ning gave him a gentle smile and said in a soft voice, "believe me, I will find the answer to the riddle." She slowly released his hand and went to the wing room. "Cheep!" Just here, the window of the wing room suddenly pushed open, and Chu Shaoyang''s figure appeared in their sight. "Now that you are here, why are you still hanging around outside? Emperor, are you visiting all night for the theft of some broken drawings? Well, I might as well tell the emperor that I sent someone from Chu Shaoyang to steal it. As for the drawing, I''ve already burned it. It''s all in one fire! " Chu Shaoyang looked out of the window at Mo Chuan. Only one eye, his face suddenly changed, lenglengleng looked at the yard of Shen Ning, eyes are full of disbelief. "Ning''er? I think I saw Ning''er? Am I wrong? Ning''er, is it really you? You Have you come to see me? " He rubbed his eyes and muttered to himself. Just now in the room, he stood still. There was no one else in his mind, only one she! But he did not expect that he would really see her, is this not a dream? He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and staring at her. Shen Ning nodded to him, "it''s me." She reached for a push, the door opened, she did not hesitate to step in, and then turned to close the door. Chu Shaoyang suddenly felt a heart thumping. His mouth was dry and his eyes were shining. He fixed his eyes on her slender back. His hands hanging on both sides of his body tightly clenched into fists. Here she is! She''s really here! "Emperor, your empress came to see Wei Chen. Why are you standing outside the window and not coming in?" He suddenly turned his head, squint at the corners of his eyes, picked his eyebrows lightly, and looked at Mo Chuan defiantly. "Aren''t you afraid that a single man and a few women are alone in a room, and some bad words will come out?" Mo Chuan looked at him coldly without saying a word. His eyes were sharp as ice. Chu Shaoyang only felt a chill on his back. Forced by his aggressive manner, Chu Shaoyang''s sneer froze on his face. "If the emperor doesn''t come in, the minister will have to talk to the empress alone." Chu Shaoyang robe sleeve a brush, a strong wind flew out, two long windows "pa" closed, blocking the vision of Mo Chuan outside. Mo Chuan bit his teeth and fixed his eyes on the two figures reflected on the window paper. He has deep internal power. No matter what happens in the room, he can''t escape from his ears. He is always on guard. If Chu Shaoyang dares to have any change, he will rush in without hesitation. "I give it to the empress Good morning Chu Shaoyang''s voice rang. He deliberately lengthened his tone. There was no humility in his tone, but a strong satire. "I haven''t congratulated the empress yet. Congratulations on your flying to the branch and becoming Queen''s wife. Is it more powerful than Princess Dingyuan? It''s a pity. Even if you are a empress, how can you cover the mouth of the people in the world? Now, no one in the world knows that the empress is the princess Dingyuan of Chu Shaoyang! What if he was an emperor? He''s not the woman who picked up the shoes that Chu Shaoyang used to wear and sleep with me! Ha ha ha ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Chu Shaoyang was proud and unrestrained and burst into laughter, which made his tears flow out. All the anger in his chest burst out in this instant. "Chu Shaoyang! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will be rude to you Mo Chuan heard canthus want to crack, eager to rush in immediately, hold Chu Shaoyang''s throat, stop his crazy laughter. "Ha ha, are you rude to me? When have you been polite to me? Emperor, I am your nephew. What have you done to me over the years? You take my throne, you take my woman. What else do you want from me? Come and get it! You will take all the throne and juexian! I''m not rare in Chu Shaoyang! Even if you want to take my life, I won''t frown! " Chu Shaoyang was like a crazy tiger, hissing and laughing. He was smiling, while staring at Shen Ning. Tears welled up in his eyes. No, he has nothing! Even the girl whom he has loved deeply for eight years has become someone else''s bride! He thought his heart was dead, but he didn''t expect that at the moment of seeing her, the withered heart revived again, jumping wildly in his chest, almost jumping out of the cavity. She was still the familiar face in his memory. She was as delicate and gaunt as ever, but her eyes were still as clear as before. After listening to his sarcastic insults, her face was still as calm as before, just gazing at him with her clear eyes like water. Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly a burst of shame, can''t help but lower his head under her eyes, those dirty insults are all he swallowed back into his stomach. Knowing that she no longer has herself in her heart, clearly knows that she has become someone else''s wife. He clearly should hate her deeply, but at the moment of seeing her eyes, Chu Shaoyang finds that he can''t hate her at all. He still loves her so deeply and deeply! What a pity! Chu Shaoyang took a deep breath, raised his head, and looked at Shen Ning''s eyes. His beautiful lips were slightly raised, revealing a smile that was enough to overturn all living beings. At this moment, he seemed to be the king of Dingyuan who was full of pride and arrogance. "I should say congratulations to you, shouldn''t I? The queen. " He said with a smile. Shen Ning looks at him for a long time and notices that his eyebrows are raised upward. This is a friendly signal. He is no longer hostile to her. She just looked at him and said nothing. "Long time no see, your poison Is it all solved? " Chu Shaoyang spoke again. His tone was gentle and not aggressive. It''s like an ordinary friend''s greeting. Shen Ning slowly nodded his head: "thank you for the Millennium snow ginseng." Hearing the four words "Millennium snow ginseng", Chu Shaoyang''s eyes flashed a complex color, and his eyes became sharp again. He did not forget a scene in the dungeon, nor did he forget that she blossomed like a flower under him. If it was not Chu Shaobai who saved her, she would have belonged to him! No one can take her away again! But fate is always against him, Chu Shaoyang, never let him get the most desired! Chu Shaoyang clenched his hands into fists again, raised his chin and squinted at her with the corners of his eyes, like a hedgehog with thorns all over his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 He gave a cold smile. "No, you''ll save me eight years ago. You''ll have to save me after eight years! I Chu Shaoyang is not a beggar, you don''t have to look at me with that kind of eyes, do you think I will pester you endlessly? Think I''m still infatuated with you? I tell you, I have already had a concubine, and my son will be born soon. I don''t know how romantic and happy I have been Chu Shaoyang said with arrogance and arrogance, as if she had become the first time she saw him. Shen Ning sighs at the bottom of her heart, and doesn''t ignore the change of his expression. She knew that he had said these things to herself on purpose. It''s like a wounded animal, hiding its injured side, showing its fangs and growling. That''s because he''s afraid of being hurt again! Her heart slightly sour, a kind of unspeakable taste permeated the heart. He did not forget her, until now, he is still like her as always! "He asked you to ask me about the drawings, didn''t he?" Chu Shaoyang glared at her coldly, and his anger rose again. She, like the emperor, regarded him as a thief! "To tell you the truth, I sent someone to steal those bullshit drawings. He thought he wanted to make a sneaky deal with the Northern Qi State, which could hide my eyes and ears? This king just let him see, can''t get! He wants drawings? No, The king has already burned a fire. It''s clean and clean, and there''s no left at all! " He stopped for a while, looked out of the window with cold eyes, raised his voice and said, "if you want to cure the king''s crime, just give the order. I''m not afraid of it! You can strip my king of the throne, you can take me to the prison, and you can make the king''s owl to the public. Come on! Why hide outside and refuse to show up, but let a woman interrogate this king! Chu mochuan, if you are a man, you will order and take the king''s head! " Mo Chuan tightly closed his lips, his eyes showed anger, but did not say a word. If the drawings were really stolen by Chu Shaoyang, his behavior was really treacherous. He could also order to punish him, deprive him of his royal title, and even more to order his head to be cut off! But he can''t! "The drawings have been found." Shen Ning suddenly opens her mouth quietly. Chu Shaoyang is like a crazy lion. He is growling. He is stunned and turns his head to look at her. He frowns. "Found it?" Then the color of amazement on his face flashed away, and the corner of his lips aroused a sneer again. "Now that the drawings have been found, what else are you doing here? Why do you still put me under house arrest here, and do not let me go out? " He has an aggressive manner. Shen Ning looked at him in an instant, and said: "although the drawing has been found, the person behind the scene who stole the drawing has not been found. I have confirmed that this matter has nothing to do with the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and you are the most suspect. King Dingyuan, can you tell me the real purpose of your visit to the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty that day She asked directly, while carefully observing Chu Shaoyang''s expression and his body language. Because one''s inner activities are often reflected by subtle expressions and unnoticed body language, but he does not know it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Shen Ning believes that even if Chu Shaoyang is more careful, if he lies, there will always be clues. Chu Shaoyang was filled with resentment. He said coldly, "it''s true that you should marry a chicken and a dog with a dog. You''ve only been Queen''s wife for a few days, and you''ve been playing an important role in front of this king? Empress, are you interrogating this king as a prisoner? " "If I have regarded you as a prisoner, you should be clear. King Dingyuan, I hope to hear the truth from your mouth. If it is not done by you, I will never let you help others carry the black pot. If you do it, I want to know what your purpose is. Can you calm down and put your anger away?" Shen Ning looks at him quietly, like a hedgehog, pricking people everywhere with his thorns. "Hehe, what you say is better than what you sing! What are you and Chu Mo Chuan thinking in their hearts that this king doesn''t know? No matter whether this thing is done by the king or not, Chu mochuan will put this basin of dirty water on the king''s head, and you? He is like a dog! What''s the difference between me and me? Why do you say this hypocritically in order to make your conscience better? That''s not necessary! " Chu Shaoyang has an excited look, waving his arms and fierce eyes. Mo Chuan can''t help but clench his fist and stare at Chu Shaoyang''s figure. As long as he dares to rush to Shen Ning, he will smash the window and rush into the room. "Chu Shaoyang is not a good man, but I don''t care to be a thief! Do you want to know the purpose of this king to visit the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty that day? I tell you, I heard that he brought a precious drawing, so I went to step on the plate! Because he Chu Mo Chuan robbed my things, so I''m going to take back what he wants! I''m robbing, not stealing! Chu Mo Chuan, do you hear me? This is what I did. I''m willing to admit that I''m not a little thief. I''m a big thief. Ha ha ha He looked up and laughed. Shen Ning sighed and stopped talking. She turned to the door. "Well, don''t go! Don''t you have something to ask me? If you ask, I will tell you everything. If you want to know, just ask! " Suddenly, the laughter in his heart suddenly stopped and he saw her back. As soon as she leaves, he will probably never see her in his life. Damn it, I was just talking nonsense. Why should I get angry with her? He didn''t know how long he had been looking forward to meeting her. How could he let her go like this! Before Shen Ning''s fingers touch the door panel, Chu Shaoyang flashes in front of her. Shen Ning raised her eyes and looked at him quietly: "I have nothing to ask." "No, you must ask! No matter what you ask, I''ll tell you all the time. Ning''er, don''t leave. If you say a few words to me, you don''t know. How long did I think about you before I finally saw you again... " Chu Shaoyang looked at her. There was only a candle in the room, and the candle was shining on her face. She was as charming as he remembered. This is the girl he loves so much on the top of his heart! He is reluctant to blink, reluctant to let her leave, even if she does not say anything, can look at her quietly, is good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 Shen Ning''s face changed slightly. She felt that the heart in her chest began to jump uncontrollably. "Well, I''ll ask you again. You said that you ordered people to rob that drawing. Do you know what is painted on this drawing?" She looked at him for a moment. Chu Shaoyang did not want to answer: "of course I know." "Then tell me, what is it?" Chu Shaoyang hesitated and replied, "weapons, of course, are weapons." "Oh, what weapon is that? Guns? The sword? Halberd? Bow and arrow? Or a crossbow? Or the musket? " Shen Ning counts the names of the weapons and looks at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang asked, "is this a very important question?" "No, it doesn''t matter at all." Shen Ning took a deep breath and opened the door: "I have already asked what should be asked, and the answer to the matter is clear to me. Lord Dingyuan, you may rest assured that the emperor will not arbitrarily add charges to you because you are disrespectful to him. It is just that the emperor will not blame you because you are disrespectful to him Every word she uttered was eloquent. After that, she walked around Chu Shaoyang, opened the door, and walked out without looking back. Chu Shaoyang''s fingers moved slightly. When she passed him, he could hardly help but want to hold her and hold her tightly. But he stood still, the wind from the door, raised the corner of his robe, blowing his hair. His eyes have been fixed on her back, watching her walk to the man''s side. The man clenched her hand and pulled her head out of his sight. Chu Shaoyang is like a stone statue, his face has no expression, but his eyes are burning the flames of pain. Go out all the way, far away, Mo Chuan just stood still, holding Shen Ning''s hand, and her face-to-face. "Ning''er, I shouldn''t let you see him and be humiliated by him. This matter has nothing to do with you, but let you do it for me..." "No, mochuan," Shen ningwen gently interrupted him, without anger and disgust on his face. "Your business is my business, unless you don''t take me as your own." "Silly girl, in this world, the person I trust most is you!" Mo Chuan stretched out his arms and gave her a tight hug. "Now that Chu Shaoyang admits that he did it, I won''t let him down. I''ll convict him after I report to my mother." "Mochuan, do you believe what he said? Do you really think he''s behind the scenes? " Shen Ning raised her head in his arms and looked at him with a little surprise. The eyes of Mo Chuan cover the complicated mood. He didn''t want chu Shaoyang to be the leader behind the scenes. However, he admitted himself that no one knew that the painting was weapons except for his and Li''s actions. Chu Shaoyang''s words were very good. Even if he wanted to exonerate Chu Shaoyang, he couldn''t find any reason. "Mo Chuan, it''s not him. What Chu Shaoyang said today is all angry words. He''s not the real mastermind behind the scenes!" Shen Ning left his arms and looked him in the face. Mo Chuan''s deep black eyes fell on her face and said faintly, "Ning''er, you don''t want to be him, do you?" "I never make subjective judgments. I just speak with facts. Mochuan is really not him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 Mo Chuan took her hand: "he himself has admitted that there will be no mistake. Ning''er, I will handle this matter. You just came back, and you haven''t had a good rest. You have been working hard for this matter. You must be very tired, aren''t you? I''ll take you back to bed He couldn''t help but hold her up, started flying skills, and walked in the direction of Guanju palace. The night wind is coming. Shen Ning did not finish the words had to swallow back into the stomach. She suddenly felt that Mo Chuan didn''t want to hear her explain for Chu Shaoyang. Why is this? Is he still eating Chu Shaoyang''s vinegar? To Guan Ju palace, Mo Chuan took a big stride to hold her to the bedroom, and put her on the wide soft bed. Shen Ning just to get up, Mo Chuan raised his hand and pressed her shoulder. "Ning''er, you are too tired. What you need most now is rest. It''s not too late to say anything tomorrow." "And you, where are you going?" She looked at him. Mo Chuan said with a smile, "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with you." He opened the brocade quilt and put it on her body. He took off his boots and put her on the couch. He asked her to lie in his arms and said, "now you can sleep peacefully?" Shen Ning bit her lip. She found that Mo Chuan''s attitude was very strange, and she could not see through him. It was clearly that he came to her to find out the truth, but now that the truth was about to come out, he deliberately avoided it. She tossed and turned in his arms, unable to sleep, and suddenly stood up and looked at him. "Mo Chuan, I must tell you that Chu Shaoyang is really not the leader behind the scenes..." "Ning''er, sleep." Mo Chuan closed his eyes, stretched out a pull, she fell on his body. He put his arm around her, gently stroked her hair with one hand, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to hear you mention other men''s names in a bed only for us." "Mochuan!" Shen Ning stares at him with anger. "If you don''t sleep, I''ll kiss you!" Mo Chuan opened his eyes and looked at her with bright eyes. His sight moved down slowly and fell on her full and ruddy lips. When she said it, he couldn''t help blushing. Her face reddened at the thought of his stormy kiss, so she closed her eyes and lay motionless in his arms. A warm and soft thing fell on her forehead, like a dragonfly kiss. "Ning''er, sleep." Mo Chuan with doting voice in her ear again ring up. Shen Ning only felt sleepy and fell into a deep sleep unconsciously. When she woke up again, she found that the red sun was full of windows, the sky was already bright, and the ink river around her had already disappeared. She was so sleepy that she didn''t know when he left. Shen Ning had a perfect sleep. She only felt energetic. She looked around and saw the familiar places with a smile on her face. After such a long journey, she finally returned home, and she felt like a tired bird returning home. Home? Have you made Guanju palace your home? It seems that this is the first place for her to have a sense of belonging since she passed through. Not for anything else, just because there''s him here! Where he is, there is the flavor of home. She stretched out, lifted the quilt out of bed, went to the window, reached out and pushed the window, trying to breathe fresh air. She had smelled the fragrance of the flowers blowing in through the cracks in the window. Fingers just touched the window lattice, suddenly heard someone whispering in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 "You know what? The emperor issued a decree early in the morning and sent King Dingyuan into the prison! " "What? Is the news true? " "How could it be? King Dingyuan is the emperor''s nephew "Absolutely! I heard from the guards in the palace that King Dingyuan sent someone to steal an important thing from the emperor, which made the emperor furious. So I told the Empress Dowager and punished King Dingyuan. " "Will King Dingyuan steal things from the emperor? What matters so much? " "Where do we know about this? It must be the most important thing." In the corner outside the long window, several maids cleaning the courtyard are chattering, whispering about the great events in the palace. Unexpectedly, their whispers were all heard by Shen Ning, without missing a word. She stood in front of the window with her hands on the lattice, but she didn''t push it away. The whole person seemed to be in a daze. The maids talked in a low voice for a while, then dispersed and cleaned up the courtyard. Shen Ning stood in front of the window for a long time, until there was a gentle knock at the door. "Miss, are you awake?" It''s like a little voice. As if she did not hear, she still stood in front of the window, and the voices of the maids were echoing in her ears. Chu Shaoyang was ordered to commit crimes by mochuan and put into prison? Or in the name of theft? But the person behind the plan is not Chu Shaoyang at all! Shen Ning can be 100% sure that this matter has nothing to do with Chu Shaoyang. She tried to tell mochuan her judgment several times last night, but she was interrupted by Mo Chuan or casually diverted the topic. Doesn''t mochuan want to hear it at all? Or has he identified Chu Shaoyang as the person in charge? She frowned and thought. Only mochuan can give her this answer. But mochuan disappeared early in the morning. Was he deliberately avoiding her and didn''t want to hear her real answer? "Miss, are you awake? I thought you were sleeping, and I didn''t dare to come in and disturb you The door was quietly pushed open, as small as carrying toiletries crept in, saw the Shen Ning standing in front of the window, she immediately breathed a breath, her face showed a pure smile. Like a ray of sunshine, dispelling the haze floating in Shen Ning''s heart. Shen Ning walks over with a smile and rubs her hair. Her heart wants to be that she is as simple as Xiaoru. Maybe she will be more happy. "Xiao Ru, go and find out where the Military Secretary Li Zhi Xing is under house arrest?" After washing, Shen Ning decides to continue to explore the truth of the matter. She has met two of the three suspects. She has to meet the last one, and she has to confirm her judgment. Xiao Ru was surprised to find out the news. It turned out that when Mo Chuan ordered Chu Shaoyang to be locked up in the prison, he had already recovered his freedom and let him go back to the palace. In this way, Mo Chuan has made a decision. He believes that Chu Shaoyang is the main agent of stealing drawings, and he no longer doubts Li Zhixing. Shen Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. She looked up to see the sky outside. At this time, mochuan should have gone to the early Dynasty. He did not return to Guanju palace. He would deal with political affairs in the imperial study. Obviously, mochuan does not want her to continue to intervene in this matter, but since she has started to investigate, she must find out the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 "Xiao Ru, go to prepare two sets of eunuch''s clothes and go out of the palace with me." Shen Ning speaks. Small as surprised to open his eyes, and then full of excitement. "Well, miss, I''ll go right away. Do you want to take the maid out of the palace to play?" She leaped like a child. As soon as she heard that she was out of the palace, she immediately thought of the busy streets, the countless delicious and interesting ones. Shen Ning smiles and pinches her round face. "It''s not fun to take you out of the palace to do business." "Are you going to Zhang Taiyi''s house? That''s great. I can see Xiao Si again. He didn''t pay attention to me yesterday. I have a lot of things to say to him. " Xiaoru went out of the house in a hurry. Shen Ning has a bitter smile on her lips. Little four again! This girl''s mouth is full of small four, is she really like small four? She and Xiao Ru changed into eunuchs'' clothes, took out the palace token, and went out of the palace easily, without causing any people''s attention and suspicion. Out of the palace, she inquired about Li Zhixing''s residence from passers-by, and took Xiao Ru to Li''s house. "By the order of the emperor, I come to see Lord Li." When she comes to Li''s house, Shen Ning holds her head high and takes out a token, shaking it in front of the gatekeeper. Seeing Huang cancan''s token, the gatekeeper saw that she and Xiaoru were eunuchs who had come out of the palace. They didn''t dare to be slighted and asked them to wait a moment. They quickly went in to report Li''s action. Li Zhixing was not long after he was put back to the mansion. He was resting. When he heard that the palace had sent someone to come and there was a royal token, he was startled and rushed out to meet him. When he came to the door, he found that they were only two small eunuchs in ordinary eunuchs'' clothes. They were not the common faces around the emperor. A heart hanging in his throat fell down, but his face was still covered with smiles, and he bowed his hands to Shen Ning and Xiaoru. "Did the two princes come to see me at the order of the emperor?" Shen Ning looks up at him. Li Zhixing was in his forties in a purple red robe. He was in his forties. He had a dignified appearance and three black whiskers under his chin. He looked very literati, but he didn''t look like a martial artist with thick arms and round waist. His eyes narrowed slightly and he was also looking at Shen Ning and his heart was murmuring. The tall eunuch looked familiar, as if he had seen it before, but he couldn''t remember. "Yes, the emperor sent us to ask Lord Li if you have something to say." Shen Ning said arrogantly and handed the token in front of Li Zhi. Li''s trip naturally recognized that it was a gift from the emperor, and he said, "please, let me serve tea for you." He personally led Shen Ning and the Little Buddha to the living room and offered fragrant tea. After sitting down, he did not ask questions in a hurry, but looked at Shen Ning with a smile on his face. Based on his years of experience as an official, we can see that Shen Ning is the one who was ordered to deliver the message. As for Xiaoru, she kept her head down from the beginning to the end, following Shen Ning. She looked like a timid eunuch who had never been out of the palace. However, she did not arouse any doubt about her actions. "Mr. Li, how are you doing this year?" Shen Ning sat down in a big way, took a sip of tea, and then slowly opened her mouth. Li Zhixing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Shen Ning''s first question was actually this. But he soon regained his composure and replied: "I have three in forty this year." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 "It is said that there are many beautiful concubines in Lord Li''s house. How many concubines have you married?" Shen Ning asked again. "Well I have thirteen concubines. " Li Zhixing answers carefully. He thought for a moment that finally came. Next, he thought that Shen Ning must let himself summon the fifth concubine to testify that night, and was ready to order to call people. Unexpectedly, Shen Ning took another sip of tea and turned the topic off. "The emperor said that Lord Li had forged weapons before. What kind of weapons are you good at? Is it a long sword, a short sword, a spear, a crossbow, or some strange weapons? " Li Zhixing was stunned again. He thought: "when I was young, I once learned some forging skills with a blacksmith. I can''t speak of being proficient. What I usually forge are hoes and sickles, like weapons. I can only make simple knives and daggers." "So Lord Li can''t make bows and arrows, or crossbows?" Shen Ning asked again. When Li Zhixing heard the word "crossbow", his eyebrows moved slightly, and his eyes involuntarily turned to the upper right corner. Then he shook his head and said, "no, but since he received the imperial favor and entrusted to the Ministry of war, he has studied the forging drawings of eighteen kinds of weapons. Although he can''t make them, he can understand the principle of forging them." Although Shen Ning''s words were gentle and did not ask questions in a sharp voice, she could not help but feel nervous in her heart. He answered more carefully. Shen Ning nodded and looked around the living room. Seeing a picture of a tiger descending the mountain hanging in the middle hall, Shen stood up and went to the picture to enjoy it. Li Zhixing also got up and said with a smile, "does father-in-law like this painting?" Shen Ning said, "I''m a humble man. How can I know how to draw pictures? I just saw that the tiger was painted majestically, but it was quite like the king of beasts. This painting is so lifelike. I think it must have been made by some famous painter." Li Zhixing''s eyes were slightly pleased, and said with a smile: "my father-in-law praised it wrongly. This painting is not the work of a master, but a graffiti work created by a subordinate official at that time." Although he said it was "graffiti", his proud expression could not be concealed. Because Shen Ning''s words boasted to his heart. Although he was the Secretary of the Ministry of war, he was a good painter. His most proud picture was the picture of a tiger descending the mountain. "Ah, it turns out that Mr. Li is both literate and martial arts. He is disrespectful and disrespectful." Shen Ning''s face is full of adoration and bows to Li''s line. "I can''t imagine that Lord Li knows how to forge weapons and how well he paints. If the emperor knows that Lord Li has such talent, he will be very happy. Maybe he will appreciate him more." The smile on Li Zhixing''s face became deeper. He felt a red seal from his sleeve and put it in Shen Ning''s hand. "I also ask my father-in-law to say a few words to the lower officials in front of the emperor." Shen Ning quietly put the red seal in his sleeve and said with a smile, "what kind words? This is easy and tight. Lord Li must have something important to do. I''ll leave first. The emperor is waiting for me to return to the palace. " "I will send you two father-in-law." Li''s line respectfully sent Shen Ning and Xiao Ru out of the gate of the mansion. He saw their back disappear in the sight, then slowly turned back to the mansion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 The emperor suddenly sent these two eunuchs to cross examine himself, and the questions they asked were so inconsistent. What does it mean? Rao is Li''s action. He thinks he is smart. He is also full of misty water. He can''t understand the meaning of Shen Ning''s words. Is it the theft of drawings that the emperor still suspects that he can''t make it? But this morning''s edict clearly convicted Chu Shaoyang of going to prison. What happened? However, when he observed Shen Ning''s expression, the Emperor didn''t seem to doubt himself. If he really doubted himself, he would never send two small eunuchs to question him. The emperor had already called himself into the palace and interrogated him personally. Li''s line thinks of Shen Ning''s questions, and his heart falls back to his stomach. He is just a little eunuch with no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs firmly. What does he know! Shen Ning and Xiao Ru turn around the corner and come to no one else''s place. She takes out the red seal handed to her by Li Zhixing from her sleeve and opens it. It is a thin piece of paper. "How stingy Xiao Ru couldn''t help flattening her mouth and recognized that it was the silver note of the largest bank in Kyoto. But he gave one, which was only 200 Liang silver at most. "Stingy?" Shen Ning smiles and takes out the silver note and shakes it in front of Xiaoru. "My mother, it''s gold! A hundred taels of gold Xiao Ru found out that it was not a silver note, but a hundred taels of gold. He immediately widened his eyes and his eyes were burning. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I made a small windfall when I went out of the palace. This Master Li is really generous. One hand is one hundred taels of gold. Xiaoru, I''ll give it to you." Shen Ning gives the gold ticket to Xiaoru with a smile. "I can''t ask for it It''s too much. " If you dare to accept it, the gold is worth several thousand taels at least. "I said take it. Anyway, it''s also an ill gotten gain. I''ll keep it for your dowry." Shen Ning smiles and puts the gold ticket in Xiao Ru''s hand. Hearing the word "dowry", Xiao Ru''s face became red. Of course, she knows that in this era, a woman''s dowry more or less represents her status. She was born as a maid. If she had no dowry, she would be looked down upon by all the people in her husband''s family if she didn''t have any dowry. But if the dowry is rich, it will be looked up at. But she still returned the gold ticket to Shen Ning. "Miss, I don''t want to be a slave. I will not marry in my life. I have been following you all the time. I will not marry anyone." She said firmly. "Silly girl." Shen Ning smiles and collects the gold ticket and pinches her face. "OK, I''ll help you put it away first, and then I''ll save it for you when you get married." Xiao Ru stomped her feet: "Miss, you always mentioned that the maid should get married. It''s you who think that the maid is too stupid and don''t want the maid. Have you followed you to serve?" Her aggrieved flat mouth almost cried out Shen Ning said with a smile: "if I ask you to marry now, you will cry. After a few years, if I don''t let you marry, you don''t know what to cry like, hee hee." Xiao Ru was made fun of by her, her face flushed, and wanted to cry and laugh, tears in the eye circles straight around. "Well, don''t tease you. My little girl is so good. I can''t bear to let you get married. You can stay by my side. As long as you don''t want to marry, I will never drive you away." Shen Ning fondly rubbed her hair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Although Xiaoru''s mind is not so flexible, but she is simple and simple, and her wholehearted good, let her think of it every time, it is moving and warm. Shen Ning has already taken Xiaoru as her own sister. She thinks that in the future, she will find a good home for Xiaoru, so that she can live a happy and safe life. "Miss, shall we not go back to the palace?" Xiaoru finds that Shen Ning leads her through the streets and alleys, heading east, and returning to the Palace should be to the West. "Of course not. Let''s go to Zhang Taiyi''s house now. I want to see Shaobai''s condition and see my master." Shen Ning pulls Xiaoru to speed up her steps. As soon as hear to go to Zhang Taiyi''s house, as small as in front of the eyes suddenly a bright, smile to clap a chin palm. "It''s great to go to Zhang Taiyi''s office." "Good? Good what. " Shen Ning turned back and glanced at her like a smile: "you want to see Xiao Si." "Yes, I have a lot to say to Xiao Si. Our experience on the way is wonderful and exciting. I believe that Xiao Si will be stunned. He used to tell me stories, but now I can finally tell him stories." Small as excited eyes glow, small face red. She is naive and simple, and she doesn''t know how to hide her feelings. If she likes it, she will say what she thinks in her heart and doesn''t cover it up at all. Shen Ning sighs a little in the bottom of her heart. She really envies Xiaoru''s frankness and directness. She can''t do it herself in any case. When they came to Zhang Taiyi''s house, the gatekeeper saw that they were wearing eunuchs'' clothes. They only said that they were small eunuchs sent by the imperial palace to preach orders, so they directly let them in. Shen Ning brings Xiaoru to the wing room in the backyard. Before she can enter the door, she sees the wind chasing out of the room and blocks the door with a look of vigilance. "Who are you? Where do you work? Why have I never seen you before? " He has been with mochuan for ten years. He has seen almost all the people in the palace, whether they are bodyguards or eunuchs, old or young. He may not be able to name them, but he has an impression on everyone''s facial features. At this time, seeing Shen Ning and Xiao Ru, who were disguised as eunuchs, he was stunned for a moment. He only felt that their faces were familiar, but he was sure that there had never been such two eunuchs in the palace. As small as a flat mouth, nose up, he turned a white eye, and then turned his head, ignore him. She still remembers that he ignored her last time. She swore that if she said one more word to him, she would be Wang Bayang. Zhuifeng was stunned for a moment. He felt that the eunuch''s expression was very familiar. He took a close look and recognized Xiao Ru, and then recognized Shen Ning. "I''ll see the queen." He bowed down in a hurry. "Don''t be too polite. What''s the matter with him? Where''s my master? " Shen Ning walked into the door as she spoke. "King Jing''an is out of danger. The ancient doctor said that his life has been saved. He only needs to continue to take medicine for rest. In less than 10 days, there should be no big problem." Chasing the wind with a happy face follows Shen Ning behind, but is small as hard as a foot, stepping on the instep. "Good dog is out of the way. What are you doing in my way?" Xiao Ru glared at him. Zhuifeng stops in amazement and stares at Xiaoru. Xiaoru doesn''t look at him any more. She follows Shen Ning and closes the door with a bang. She almost flattens her nose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 Chase the wind back two steps, inexplicably grasp the head, thinking that she did not offend this stupid girl, how she recently to her nose is not nose, eyes are not eyes, really strange! "Less white!" Shen Ning walks into the room and can''t help but whisper. Then she was surprised to find that Chu Shaobai''s long eyelashes seemed to vibrate a little, but when she looked carefully, his eyes were still closed and he did not move. It seems that it was my own illusion. There was a sudden disappointment in her heart. "Eh?" Suddenly she heard the voice of Gu Qingze. When she came in, Gu Qingze was probably too tired to rest all day and night. He was sleeping soundly on the chair, so she did not disturb him. "Master, are you awake?" Shen Ning looks back with gratitude. Gu Qingze jumped up from his chair and couch, and his movements were very flexible. If he saw this scene, his chin would fall off. "The patient responds to your call!" Gu Qingze was a little surprised and put three fingers on the pulse of Chu Shaobai, and then said, "girl Shen, call him again." Shen Ning, surprised and pleased, raised her voice and leaned close to Chu Shaobai''s ear: "Shaobai, I''ve come to see you. Do you hear me?" Gu Qingze felt the pulse under his finger suddenly and forcefully beat twice. His always calm face was excited and said: "you continue to talk with him, he really has a response to your voice." Although he was full of words in front of Shen Ning, Chu Shaobai''s condition was one of the most troublesome and intractable diseases he had ever encountered. He was not sure whether he could be pulled back from the palace of hell. In particular, one night of frequent conditions, he almost exhausted all his strength, reached the limit of his medical skills, and finally let Chu Shaobai come back to life. Now Chu Shaobai''s life has been saved, but his mind has not recovered. No matter he uses acupuncture, fire, scratch and other stimulation means, Chu Shaobai has no reaction, which makes him very upset. Although he saved the life of Chu Shaobai, he was just like a living dead man, stupidly and motionless. Isn''t this the biggest shame in his medical history? If not, he will not take the treatment. Since he has, he must let the patient return to the appearance before he was ill, vigorous and lively. If he treats and cures a living dead person, he is the best doctor in the world! However, he thought about it and couldn''t find a way to awaken Chu Shaobai''s mind. What he could think of and what he could use was useless! This is the first time that Gu Qingze felt helpless since practicing medicine. However, he was naturally strong. When Zhuifeng asked him about the progress of Chu Shaobai''s condition, he said without hesitation that he would be cured within 10 days. Gu Qingze knows well that he can cure Chu Shaobai''s physical diseases, but he is helpless. Unless he found the key to open the lock in his heart, he might have been lying on the bed like this all his life, becoming a living dead man. At this time, he found that after Shen Ning came in, it was just a gentle call, and Chu Shaobai''s eyelashes trembled. Gu Qingze turned his head and looked at Shen Ning for a moment, thinking: is Shen the sweetheart of this half dead boy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 There was a chill on the back of Gu Qingze. He quickly shook his head and put the absurd idea behind him. It''s impossible! Girl Shen is the queen. How can she be the sweetheart of the boy named Chu Shaobai? This is absolutely impossible! Shen Ning sits down in front of the bed and sees Chu Shaobai''s pale and gaunt face. Her heart is sour and her eyes are red. When I saw him for the first time, he was quite different from him now. He was so pale and haggard that he was dying for his own sake. She owes him too much, and she never knows whether she has a chance to repay him in her life. "Shaobai, you have done a good job. You are really trustworthy. When I left, you promised me that you would wait until I came back. You really did it! You know, I have invited the world''s first miracle doctor to see your disease, so you will be well. The first thing you promised me has been done, but the second thing you promised me has not been completed. I will wait for you to get better and finish that thing! You are a man and a man. You can''t promise me, but you can''t do it. Otherwise, I will be angry with you and will never pay attention to you again! " When she said this, Gu Qingze suddenly raised his head and his face was full of joy. "The patient''s pulse is getting stronger and stronger. Girl Shen, you will come and feed him some porridge later. The stinky boy has no problem with his intestines and stomach. However, no matter what I feed him, he vomites it out to me. It''s clear that he is doing the right thing with me!" "Good." Shen Ning nods and smiles on her face. She also finds that after she talks with Chu Shaobai, his white face is not a bit bloody and looks like a little more red. "Xiao Ru, you go to boil some porridge. The lotus rice porridge you cooked last time was very delicious." "Is it really good? You and the ancient doctor are hungry, young lady. Go and cook more porridge Xiaoru is happy to go out and almost bump into a person when he opens the door. "Chasing the wind, what are you doing here? Don''t you know that a good dog is out of the way?" She fixed her eyes and was not angry. The slender man who pokes at the door like a bamboo pole is not chasing the wind and who else! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chase wind felt that he was very innocent. He stood here perfectly still, and was scolded as a dog. However, he remembers that Xiao Si once said that he should never reason with a woman. So he silently retreated to one side, did not defend himself, let small as brush from his side. In the room, Gu Qingze couldn''t help but ask: "girl Shen, what did you and this stinky boy agree on? He must be able to do it. Can''t others do it? " Shen Ning nodded, raised her voice and said, "yes, only Shaobai can help me. Shaobai, you must wake up, you know?" Gu Qingze was a little depressed and muttered: "I didn''t see that this boy is better than me. He can do it, and I can do it." Shen Ning looked at him in a funny way. Suddenly she squeezed her eyes and said in a voice that only Gu Qingze could hear: "in fact, he didn''t promise me anything. I said it on purpose. I think if he heard me, he would like to open his eyes and ask me, what''s the second thing I didn''t finish, hee hee." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Gu Qingze almost gushes rice. He stares at Shen Ning hard and can''t tell whether he wants to be angry or laugh. This narrow-minded ghost girl, she even a half dead person is also making fun of. Who is this! Is it wrong to accept her as an apprentice? She is full of heart, who knows that the girl will even play tricks on her master in the future! Gu Qingze began to feel headache. After a while, Xiao Ru brought in three bowls of steaming porridge. Shen Ning takes a bowl of porridge and cools it a little bit. Then she scoops a small spoon and sends it to Chu Shaobai''s lips. "Don''t feed him too much. He hasn''t eaten for a long time, and his spleen and stomach are empty. If he eats too much food, it''s not good for him. You can feed him a few drinks." Gu Qingze said. "Good." Shen Ning carefully feeds the porridge into Chu Shaobai''s mouth. To his surprise, he begins to have the consciousness of swallowing. His throat moves and slowly swallows the porridge. "Good. Keep feeding." Gu Qingze said again, but in his heart he thought: this smelly boy, the beautiful girl fed him congee, he could not wait to drink it. He fed him porridge himself, but he vomited out, ah, bah! Shen Ning slowly fed a few spoons, and Chu Shaobai swallowed them all, and for a while there was no sign of vomiting. "OK, let him rest for a while, and in half an hour, I will give him acupuncture. Then you will watch and I will teach you the acupuncture method." Gu Qingze picked up the porridge bowl, took the small dish, and drank three bowls in a row. Then he put down his chopsticks and sat back in his wheelchair and patted his stomach. After Shen Ning finished a bowl of porridge, she said with a smile, "Xiaoru, is there any porridge?" "Yes, there are many more. I''ll help you to get it, miss." Xiao Ruxiao''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked. She sees that her own products are so popular that she is even more happy to drink ten bowls of porridge. "I''m full. Xiaoru, if you haven''t eaten yet, go down and have some. By the way, Zhuifeng seems to have never eaten. If there are more porridge, I''ll send some bowls to Zhuifeng. You can see that he is thin and will be blown away when the wind blows." Shen Ning glanced out of the door like a smile. She saw the tall and thin figure of chasing the wind standing outside the door. Her eyes were staring at the small bowl, and her throat was rolling up and down. She was obviously hungry. She knew that Xiaoru was angry with Zhuifeng, so she deliberately said Zhuifeng very pitifully, hoping to arouse Xiaoru''s sympathy. How did you know that Xiao Ru''s remaining anger towards the wind did not disappear. She said: "it''s better to be blown away by the wind. It''s better to blow to someone''s house to dry clothes than to poke at the door when you''re in the way of a dog!" She put away the dishes and chopsticks, turned around and went out, passing by the side of chasing the wind without looking at it. A moment later, she came out of the kitchen with a full bowl of porridge and walked towards the wind. Zhuifeng was hungry for a long time. When Shen Ning and Gu Qingze were having porridge, he didn''t know how much saliva he had swallowed. However, due to the dignity of a man, he was not good at asking Xiaoru, the stupid girl he despised, for a mouthful of porridge. At this time, he saw Xiao Ru coming towards him with a fragrant porridge. His eyes lit up and he reached for the bowl. "Little girl, thank you..." Before the word "you" could be exported, his voice suddenly stopped, and his outstretched hand stopped in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 Because Xiaoru directly poured the porridge on the ground, stamped her foot and said, "hum, the porridge I cooked will be fed to the dog, but I will not give it to those who don''t know how to eat it!" After Xiao Ru finished, she turned and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of chasing the wind was instantly flushed, just like being slapped hard by Xiao Ru. He was ashamed and ashamed, and wanted to split a seam on the ground to let him get in. He took back his hand and clenched it into a fist. Then he glared at Xiao Ru''s back. He was ashamed and could not help but become angry. Isn''t it a bowl of porridge? What''s so amazing? That stupid girl actually took it as a treasure and didn''t give it to herself. Well, she''d rather feed the dog than herself. In her eyes, is she even inferior to a dog? Chase the wind in the heart greatly uncomfortable. Shen Ning looks at the scene in her eyes and can''t help shaking her head. Chasing the wind is really a wooden head. He ignored Xiaoru a few days ago and offended Xiaoru. Doesn''t he know that women can''t be offended? It is estimated that Xiaoru will remember him all his life and be angry with him all his life. Maybe in this life, chasing the wind has no chance to drink the porridge cooked by Xiaoru himself. Xiaoru brought a bowl of porridge from the kitchen, which she prepared for Xiaosi. This time, I didn''t seem to see her at all. My eyes looked at her nose, nose and heart. But his stomach cried out after smelling the aroma of porridge. "Gululu -- gululu --" in an instant, the face of chasing the wind was red to the root of his ears. He was embarrassed to get into the crack in the ground. He lowered his head, looked at the tip of his shoe, pressed his stomach hard, and said, "don''t shout! No shouting! What a shame! The harder he pressed, the louder his stomach screamed, as if he were deliberately against him. Although chasing the wind did not look up, he seemed to see Xiaoru''s sneering eyes at him. He felt embarrassed. He started his lightness skill and leaped to the roof of the house. Then he disappeared like a breeze. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Small such as holding the bowl, see chasing the wind in a mess to run away, can''t help but cover his stomach and laugh. As soon as she bent down, her bowl rolled to the ground and sprinkled hot porridge again. "Interesting, so interesting! Dead wood, you want to eat my porridge, but you can''t eat it. Starve you to death She only felt that the sultry she had received in chasing the wind was swept away, and her mood became very happy. However, her happy mood was suddenly lost when she didn''t find Xiaosi. "Doctor Zhang, do you know where Xiao Si has gone?" She couldn''t help shaking up Doctor Zhang, who was sleeping soundly in the wing room. Don''t make a fuss about the old man He turned over and continued to snore. After more than ten days without a good rest, he finally looked forward to the world. Now even if he was thundering by his side, he could not wake him up. Xiaoru called him several times, but Zhang Taiyi didn''t hear it. The snoring became louder and louder. She had no choice but to step out of the door, sitting on the steps, staring at the door. If he can''t find Xiao Si, he must have returned to the emperor. She didn''t expect that she finally came out of the palace to see him, but he went into the palace and sighed with disappointment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Shen Ning in the room doesn''t notice that Xiao Ru is out of her wits. She takes out the drawing of five crossbows from her arms. "I want to ask you something." When Gu Qingze saw the drawing in her hand, her eyes lit up and said, "what kind of medical book is this? Take it to me and have a look." On the way back to Beijing, Shen Ning has silently given him all the medical books he wants. Each book gives him a sense of enlightenment, which can be said to have benefited a lot. But he knew that Shen Ning must have some good things in her mind that she had never read. He took over the drawings and only looked at them. He knew that they were not the medical classics he expected. He was disappointed and threw them back to Shen Ning without interest. "What a piece of shit is this!" He is not angry. "Master, can you understand this drawing?" Shen Ning is not angry and asks with a smile. "Are you a fool who knows nothing as a teacher?" Gu Qingze said unhappily, "it''s not the weapon drawings for making five crossbows. It''s nothing special. It''s not something rare." Shen Ning''s eyes flashed a light of interest: "master, do you mean that you can also do these five crossbows?" Gu Qingze lazily leans on the back of the chair, closes his eyes, and says "um". Shen Ning was very surprised. She heard Mo Chuan say that the five crossbows were the secret of the Northern Qi State, so she never expected that Gu Qingze could make them. She knew that although Gu Qingze was arrogant and eccentric, he said everything and never lied. He said that if he can do it, he can do it. If I knew this, I should not rush to trade with the envoy of Northern Qi Dynasty, and save a lot of money for the Treasury of Western Chu. Gu Qingze closed his eyes and said slowly: "you want to let my teacher help you make the things on this drawing. If you take a medical book that I haven''t read for you, I''ll make you a five crossbow, which is more delicate and flexible than the one on the drawing." Shen Ning''s eyes are even brighter. "Shifu is not rare. I''m not rare, but it''s just five crossbows. It''s really nothing. Shifu, I want a ten crossbow. If you can make it for me, I''ll send you three medical classics!" "Three?" Gu Qingze suddenly opened his eyes and straight up from the chair, "are you serious?" "Absolutely true!" Shen Ning nodded solemnly. "You want ten crossbows?" Gu Qingze looked at her thoughtfully. "Master, can you make it?" She did not answer the question, her eyes were bright. Gu Qingze answered without hesitation: "can''t do it! As far as I know, no one in the world can make ten crossbows, and the most powerful weapon master in Northern Qi Dynasty can only make eight crossbows. " Shen Ning didn''t feel disappointed. She said with a smile, "master, if I have ten crossbows, can you make them?" "What? You said you had a drawing of ten crossbows? " Gu Qingze has always been calm, such as Gu Jing Bu Bo Bo''s face, finally has a surprised expression, eyes for the first time showing excited light. "Show it to my teacher!" Others say that his medical skills are unparalleled in the world, but no one knows. His skills of mechanism and concealed weapons are also rare. Even the most famous manufacturing masters of Northern Qi Dynasty admire him extremely. His interest is not only in medicine, but also in the research of mechanism manufacturing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 The so-called "not crazy devil does not survive", Gu Qingze is obsessed with this, so he easily fell into the pit designed by Shen Ning for him. "Good." Shen Ning is waiting for his words, her lips slightly pursed, went to the side of the desk, covered with white paper. She is still not used to soft brush, so let Xiaoru go to the kitchen strip, take a charcoal bar in, smear it on the white paper, and draw the production sketch of Zhuge Liannu. Although it is only a sketch, each drawing part has only a few simple sketches, but in the eyes of experts like Gu Qingze, the principle of production is clear at a glance. He kept his eyes on Shen Ning''s drawing, with a look of fanaticism and joy in his eyes. "Well, that''s it." "It''s not bad. It''s a clever idea. It''s not surprising." Sometimes he nodded and sometimes shook his head. After Shen Ning finished drawing all the drawings of Zhuge Liannu, he took them in his hand and looked at them carefully. After a while, he put them down. "The idea is good, but it''s too clumsy. The ten crossbows produced by this method can only be used by at least two or three people. It can''t be used by a single soldier. If it''s taken to the battlefield, it''s just a waste. It''s not a real thing!" Shen Ning''s eyes shine even more when she hears it. Because Gu Qingze only looked at the production drawings, he immediately pointed out the disadvantages of Zhuge Liannu, which is not the level of the general master. "You''re right. These ten crossbows are really heavy, but master, you can improve them, can''t you?" She suggested with a smile. Gu Qingze had a fierce slap on his thigh and cried, "yes, I can improve it!" However, he was not interested in making ten crossbows. Qi Yanyu of the Northern Qi Dynasty was already able to make eight crossbows. Even if I made ten crossbows, I was no better than him. It''s not worth my efforts to improve this thing "Qi Yanyu?" Shen Ningqi said, the first time she heard the name, "who is he?" "You don''t even know Qi Yanyu? Where did the drawing of the ten crossbows come from, not from Qi Yanyu? " Gu Qingze was surprised. "Of course not. This drawing I accidentally wrote down when I read the ancient books. It has nothing to do with Qi Yanyu. Master, is this Qi Yanyu the master who invented and produced the five crossbows?" Gu Qingze''s face is strange. He can''t think that in addition to Qi Yanyu, there are other people in the world who will rush to develop the ten crossbows in front of Qi Yanyu. He calmed down and then said, "yes, he made five crossbows, and I heard that he has recently made eight crossbows. He is the most powerful weapon making master in the Northern Qi State and the whole continent. There are almost no unknown names mentioned about his name. You are an ignorant girl, and it''s not uncommon to know his name." "How wonderful!" Shen Ning spat out her tongue and said with a smile: "master, you say he is the most powerful master of production. Is he more powerful than master you? I don''t believe it. " "Who said he was better than me? He is good at making weapons, and I am good at concealed weapon mechanisms. Each has his own strengths and is equal to the other! " The old face is cold. Tut Tut, look at this ancient face, there must be a story here! Shen Ning is such a smart person. He immediately guessed that the relationship between master and Qi Yanyu is either an enemy or an enemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 However, Shen Ning did not expect that Gu Qingze had no interest in the improved version of the ten crossbows. She lowered her head and thought for a while, then suddenly raised her eyes and said, "I still know that there is a kind of crossbow drawing, which can launch 50 arrows at the same time. It''s a pity that the drawing I remember is incomplete, and the specific production method has been lost." "Five Fifty crossbows? " This time, Gu Qingze was really shocked. He widened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Shen Ning for a moment. "Is there such a magic forging skill in this world? I don''t believe it. Draw it quickly and show it to me. " He urged impatiently. Shen Ning, for the first time since she knew him, saw him so restless. "But master, that drawing is incomplete. Even if I draw it, I can''t make it." She deliberately showed her helpless expression. Gu Qingze glared at her: "I let you paint, you paint, you can''t make it, can''t you be a teacher?" He could not hide the excitement in his voice. His hands pressed on the chair were even hotter in their palms and eager in their eyes. Fifty crossbows! This is fifty crossbows! Ha ha, if he could make fifty crossbows, he would trample that man under his feet and let him look up to himself forever! The thought alone made him feel indescribable. "Well, I''ll draw it now." Shen Ning pursed the corners of her lips, picked up the charcoal again and began to draw drawings. Although the method of making the 50 crossbow invented by Ma Jun has been lost for a long time, she still remembers some incomplete drawings and draws them meticulously according to the figures in her memory. Gu Qingze took over the drawing, his face became solemn, he frowned and looked very carefully. Shen Ning held her breath and did not dare to disturb his thoughts. Because there are so many missing drawings in this drawing, many key parts have no examples. It is extremely difficult to restore the fifty crossbows from these incomplete drawings. The ten arrows of Zhuge crossbow are too heavy and clumsy to be used by a single soldier. These fifty crossbows are five times more than Zhuge crossbow. The weight and volume of this arrow box will also be increased by five times. If one wants to launch 50 arrows at the same time, it is just like a dream of heaven and night. It is impossible to accomplish anything at all. Gu Qingze soon realized this, so his brow became more and more tight, which was a difficult problem that he could not solve at all. Even if he can make fifty crossbows according to this incomplete drawing, it will become like the crossbow of Zhuge, which is flashy and can''t be used! This makes the pursuit of perfection absolutely intolerable. "Fifty arrows weigh 20 jin. Even if all the shafts are made of the lightest materials, the arrows must be made of iron. If it is the lightest thin blade type, an arrow must weigh at least 62 Liang, which can no longer reduce the weight. If you add the weight of the arrow case In any case, one can''t use it. He must find another way to reduce the weight of the arrow... " As he pondered, he murmured to himself. He raised his head and looked at the roof of the house. He thought of every way in his mind, but another one was rejected by him. "No, this method is not good, I think again, maybe this will work? No, still not. " Shen Ning listens silently and knows that he is baffled by the weight of the arrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 She turned her eyes and suddenly said, "master, in fact, the fifty crossbows should be superfluous waste. In addition to wasting arrows, its power is not so powerful." Gu Qingze''s thoughts are interrupted, but he is not angry, but turns to look at Shen Ning. "Girl Shen, do you know what fifty crossbows are? It can be used to fire 50 arrows at the same time. It can be said that it is invincible when used in the battlefield. Even if the opponent''s skill and martial arts are strong, once it is launched, it will be shot into a hedgehog immediately! " Shen Ning said with a smile, "but it''s really flashy. Can all these fifty arrows hit the mark all at once? Will they not impact each other when they are launched? So I said that even if you make 50 crossbows, it''s a gaudy product. It''s better to reduce it to 20 arrows, which not only ensures the power, but also makes the crossbow lighter and more dexterous. What do you think, master? " The ancient Qingze seems to have been pulled away from the dense fog, and suddenly a bright light appears in front of you. He patted his thigh again and exclaimed, "good, good! Girl Shen, you are still flexible in mind. How could you not think of this! Twenty crossbows are the most delicate and powerful crossbows As soon as he finished, he added, "well, even if you don''t say it, you can think of it as a teacher." Shen Ning can''t help but smile. She turns her head and doesn''t let Gu Qingze see the smile on her face. Men are so proud and face saving animals! Even Qing is as proud as ancient Qingze. "If there are only twenty arrows, it will be much easier. I can add an arrow box on each side of the crossbow wing, and use bamboo as the arrow pole, and then use the most refined iron to make the arrow. The feather is the pigeon tail feather, and the pigeon feather is the lightest and the most stable. As for the crossbow machine, iron and copper are the most solid, but they will greatly increase its weight. By the way, I can use iron profile Bamboo arm. Well, this method is feasible. It''s very feasible. " Gu Qingze said as he raised his head and closed his eyes to the sky. He conceived the production process of twenty crossbows in his mind. He only felt that the inspiration in his mind was like a spring of water, which was always flowing. Among them, there is no lack of inspiration and inspiration from the drawings of five crossbows and Zhuge crossbows. He knew that the opportunity for inspiration was fleeting, and he had to strike while the iron was hot, to figure out all the advantages and disadvantages of the twenty crossbows, so as to make it into a powerful single bow crossbow. When Shen Ning saw Gu Qingze''s expression, she knew that he was thinking about the most critical moment and did not dare to disturb him. She went out to carry a basin of hot water, took a piece of soft towel, to help Chu Shaobai gently wipe his face. Chu Shaobai''s eyelids trembled slightly. Shen Ning''s heart thumping, holding breath, looking at him in an instant, whispered in his ear: "less white!" Now his pulse is stable and strong, even she can feel it. She knows that Chu Shaobai will get better and wake up. It''s just a matter of time. But if he didn''t wake up and regain consciousness, she couldn''t let go. Listening to her call, Chu Shaobai''s eyelashes trembled gently again, like the wings of a butterfly, and always moving, as if you could open your eyes at any time. Shen Ning can''t help but hold her breath and her eyes are wide open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Shaobai, is he finally going to wake up? Shen Ning felt that it was difficult to breathe. She couldn''t help but burst into tears and called out softly, "Shao Bai!" There was a lump in her voice. Chu Shaobai''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly, and his face showed a trace of pain. He wanted to turn his head, but he couldn''t move. He opened his lips slightly and uttered vague, painful babbling. Seeing such a situation, even if Shen Ning doesn''t understand medical skills, she also knows that Chu Shaobai is about to wake up. Qingze immediately called her infinite joy. But when he turned around, he found that Gu Qingze was looking up, his eyes and his mouth were full of words. He knew that he was thinking of the critical moment. If he interrupted his thinking at this time, his previous achievements would be wasted. "Xiao Ru, go and ask doctor Zhang to come and say that Shaobai is going to wake up." Shen Ning quickly steps out of the room and wakes up Xiaoru, who is in a daze on the steps. "Really?" Xiao Ru Meng jumped up and called, "I''ll go right away." She rushed into Doctor Zhang''s room. "Zhang Taiyi, Zhang Taiyi, wake up quickly. My eldest lady says that King Jing''an will soon wake up and turn around." Xiao Ru shook Zhang Taiyi''s shoulder and called out. Doctor Zhang was sleeping soundly. When he heard the words, he could not help but raise his beard. He said with a smile, "is this my dream? It seems that someone said that King Jing''an wakes up. Well, this dream is really good. I want to continue to do it. " He turned over and continued to snore. Xiao Ru stamped her feet in a hurry, grabbed his upturned beard, and said in a loud voice, "Doctor Zhang, you are not dreaming. It is king Jing''an who is really going to wake up. My eldest lady wants you to come and have a look at it immediately!" "What a pain Doctor Zhang only felt the sharp pain in his beard. He finally woke up from his dream and saw Xiaoru grasping his own beard. He said angrily, "you little girl, why do you grab my beard while I''m sleeping? Do you know that I''m just a little tiger whisker. If you pull down a few, you''ll be less. Girl, don''t pull my beard again next time!" Xiao Ru spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "maid, how dare you pull your old man''s beard again? It is king Jing''an who is going to wake up. My eldest lady asks you to go there." "King Jing''an is going to wake up? So fast? " Zhang Taiyi''s eyebrow and beard moved greatly. Then he turned over from the bed with a happy face. He didn''t even care to wear shoes. He went straight to Chu Shaofang''s room barefoot. When he came to the bed, he saw Chu Shaobai, who was lying on the bed, wrinkled his eyebrows, twitch his mouth, and uttered some nonsense. His expression was painful. He seemed to be struggling with something. "Doctor Zhang, take a look at him quickly. Don''t let him know Are you going to wake up? " Shen Ning''s voice is full of joy. She covers her lips with her hands. She is excited and excited. Her eyes are full of tears. Zhang Taiyi took Chu Shaobai''s pulse and said to Shen Ning with a smile, "yes, King Jing''an really seems to wake up." His face was filled with joy, which even he could not dream of. After more than ten days'' treatment, Chu Shaobai, who was still half dead and had only one breath left, had made such a significant improvement within one day and one night after the arrival of the ancient miracle doctor. If Chu Shaobai could really wake up and regain consciousness, it would be a miracle he had never heard of in the history of medicine! This impossible miracle happened right under his nose. Although he did not personally participate in it, he also helped the ancient doctor and made a lot of efforts. He is also proud! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Shen Ning''s heart is even more excited and pounding. She stares at Chu Shaobai for a moment, and keeps silent in her heart: "Shaobai, God bless you, you must wake up, you must wake up!" Zhang Taiyi was even more nervous. He kept feeling for Chu Shaobai, and his palms were sweating. Small such as then a face excited stand beside, dare not speak, dare not ask. However, after a long time, Chu Shaobai did not open his eyes. His trembling eyelashes gradually calmed down. He seemed to be falling into a coma again. "How could that happen? He was just about to wake up? " Zhang Taiyi''s face was full of disappointment, and a heart even mentioned his voice. He knew that there were many patients who had been unconscious for many days. If there were signs of waking up, Zhang Taiyi shook his head and didn''t know whether to tell Shen Ning what he knew. He was hesitating and didn''t know what to do when he heard a stern voice behind him saying: "why don''t you call me earlier and miss the time when the patient is most likely to wake up!" Gu Qingze strides over, pulls Zhang Taiyi to the side and puts his finger on the pulse of Chu Shaobai. "Girl Shen, remember the prescription." Gu Qingze soon let go of his hand, his face was still so flat without waves, so that people could not see the depth. Zhang Taiyi couldn''t help asking, "can the ancient doctor, King Jing''an, wake up?" Gu Qingze gave him a look and said: "if you just stand there and breathe out with two nostrils and do nothing, he will never wake up in this life!" His old face was flushed with shame, but his heart was not angry with Gu Qingze. Instead, he felt that he was right. I have been practicing medicine for decades, and I only know to stand in a daze when I encounter this kind of situation, but I haven''t taken any treatment measures. Gu Qingze quickly read a prescription, Shen ningti notes down. "Old man, quickly take out the decocting medicine, and then deliver it right away. Now I''m going to give the needle to the patient. Girl Shen, watch carefully." Ancient Qingze road. Zhang Taiyi takes the prescription from Shen Ning''s hand and goes to the pharmacy next to him. Although he was eager to stay to see guqingzeshi needle, because it would benefit him a lot, he did not dare to disobey Gu Qingze''s orders. What''s more, the decocting medicine is not good for others except yourself. In Gu Qingze''s prescription, even the steps of decocting herbs are very detailed, which is quite different from what he had learned before. Zhang Taiyi knew that although he had only stayed with Gu Qingze for two days and a night, he had already obtained many benefits, which he could not learn in his life. He envied Shen Ning very much. He was so lucky that he could be accepted as a disciple by the ancient miracle doctor. He even lamented that he had been born for decades. In the room, Gu Qingze began to give acupuncture to Chu Shaobai and Shen Ning about the efficacy of each acupuncture position, the degree of force and the amount of penetration into the body. He also gave the needling techniques to Shen Ning without concealment. What he said was very detailed, but he only said it once, and would never repeat it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Shen Ning is absorbed in observing the technique of the ancient Qing Ze Shi needle, and keeps his words in mind. Although she didn''t understand these words very well now, when her medical skills gradually progressed, these were all very valuable experiences and summaries. She was secretly grateful to Gu Qingze. She had calculated him before. He was not only not angry with himself, but also accepted himself as a disciple and taught him all his medical skills. If she didn''t study hard, she would really feel sorry for him. After a while, Gu Qingze had finished the acupuncture, and Zhang Taiyi''s medicine was also fried and sent in. Shen Ning does not wait for Gu Qingze''s order, takes the medicine bowl, blows the medicine cool, and feeds Chu Shaobai to take it. Soon after taking the medicine, Chu Shaobai had a reaction again. His hands on his side suddenly slowly clenched into fists, his eyebrows wrinkled again, and his eyelashes trembled as if he were struggling. "This son of a bitch can wake up clearly, but his subconscious doesn''t want to wake up. Hum, if you don''t wake up, I''ll just let you wake up." Gu Qingze hummed and said to Shen Ning, "girl Shen, he is most responsive to your words. You continue to call his name." Shen Ning nodded and said softly, "Shaobai, do you want to continue sleeping? Don''t you really want to open your eyes and look at me? " Then she saw Chu Shaobai''s right hand and five fingers stretching out slowly. She seemed to want to grasp something. So she stretched out her hand and held his right palm. Chu Shaobai''s five fingers trembled, his palms were hot, but his fingers were cold. The struggle on his face became more and more intense. "Wake up, stinky boy!" As time went by, Gu Qingze suddenly took a hand, and a shining gold needle punctured the Baihui acupoint in the top of Chu Shao''s white head. The struggling expression on Chu Shao''s white face suddenly became quiet. With his brows stretched out and a long breath out, his expression became relaxed and incomparable, as if he had been awakened from a long sleep dream, but his eyes still did not open. "Girl Shen, count three words and let him open his eyes!" Gu Qingze pulled out the gold needle and said faintly. He stares at Chu Shaobai. In his life, the two of them seem to feel something. It seems that when Shen Ning reports the last number, he can see Chu Shaobai open his eyes. "Three!" Shen Ning finally calls out the last number. At this time, Chu Shaobai, whose eyes had been closed, raised his eyelashes and opened his eyes slowly. "Ah Seeing this scene, Zhang Taiyi and Xiaoru are all stunned. They open their mouths and look unbelievable. Not only Zhang Taiyi and Xiaoru, they did not notice that, do not know when, the Tai hospital doctors all rushed to come, witnessed the scene of Chu Shaobai waking up. Everyone''s expression was shocked to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Chase the wind also do not know when to appear outside the door, see Chu Shaobai finally open his eyes, his originally impassioned face showed a color of excitement. He stretched out his thin palm, wiped his eyes hard, took a deep look at Chu Shaobai, turned and ran away. King Jing''an finally woke up. He had to report the good news to the emperor immediately. In the room, Shen Ning can''t help but cry with joy. "Shaobai, you wake up at last." Tears in her eyes for a long time finally fell down her cheek, but they were tears of joy. Although Chu Shaobai opened his eyes, his consciousness was not clear immediately. His eyes, which were originally bright and brighter than the stars in the sky, were a little bewildered. He heard the voice of Shen Ning, and his eyes turned slightly and looked in the direction of Shen Ning. Seeing this, Gu Qingze couldn''t help muttering: "Stinky boy!" As soon as he opened his eyes, he wanted to see the beautiful girl, but he did not look at the doctor who had exhausted his efforts to save him from the ghost door. Chu Shaobai''s eyes are fixed on Shen Ning''s face, but his eyes are still confused, and his brows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that he has not recognized her. "Shaobai, I''m here." Shen Ning said in a low voice, her gentle eyes were watching him, smiling like flowers. Chu Shaobai''s eyes widened slightly, and his right hand struggled to lift it up, but soon fell powerless. "Ning''er, your Poison Have you solved it? " His lips opened and closed slightly, and he spat out some vague words. Although it was only a few words, he seemed to have used all his strength, and even sweat was seeping from his forehead. All the people present didn''t understand what he said, but Shen Ning guessed it. Her heart suddenly trembled, and her tears could not stop falling. Chu Shaobai just came back from the ghost gate pass, Shen Ning is more worried. "Doctor Zhang, tell me quickly, what''s wrong with Shaobai?" Zhang Taiyi shakes his head, his face is incredible, but he doesn''t speak. With Gu Qingze in, he has now been afraid to express his judgment, and even he has not believed his own judgment. "Ancient doctor, would you like to take your pulse?" He said respectfully to Gu Qingze. Gu Qingze went to touch the pulse of Chu Shaobai. He said faintly on his face: "girl Shen, please learn from me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Shen Ning understood his meaning as soon as she heard it. Her heart finally fell from her throat and said with a smile, "is master worried that I will go back on my regret? Since I called you Shifu, you are the master of Shen Ning all my life. " Gu Qingze smile, said: "I promised you things, finally do, this boy can not die, he has just woken up once, consciousness is still sober, so there will be no big obstacle. However, the sword in his chest was too deep and he lost too much blood, which made him very weak. He is really asleep now. Sleep is the best way for him to rest and recover. When he has enough sleep, he will naturally wake up. However, he is expected to sleep for a long time. Let''s all go out and let him have a good sleep. " He sat back on the chair, gently pushed on the arm, and the chair slid slowly toward the door. All the people quietly walked out of the room without making a sound. Shen Ning was the last one to leave. Before leaving, she tucked in the quilt for Chu Shaobai, and gazed at his sleeping face for a long time. A faint sigh came from the bottom of her heart, and then she turned around and came out. In the courtyard gathered the doctors of Tai hospital. They witnessed Chu Shaobai from death to life until he woke up. Everyone was greatly shocked. They looked at Gu Qingze with awe and admiration. No one dared to despise him because of his age. Although they are young, they have high medical skills. Even if they are unfathomable, they can not be described too far. Gu Qingze didn''t pay any attention to the worshipping eyes of the doctors. He yawned and said to Shen Ning: "girl Shen, I''m sleepy. You can find a quiet place for me. I want to have a good sleep. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Zhang Taiyi immediately said, "there is a quiet room beside here. It''s quiet and clean. If the ancient doctor doesn''t dislike it, how about resting in that quiet room?" "No problem." Gu Qingze lightly nodded his head. At this time, the sun shone on his face, and Shen Ning found that his delicate white face was obviously tired. His eyes were dark. It can be seen that during the past two days and nights, he had almost exhausted all his mental energy and hardly closed his eyes. He had been treating Chu Shaobai with gratitude and guilt in his heart. He and Chu Shaobai are not related to each other, but in order to save him, she paid all the effort and hard work, she all saw in the eyes. She believed that no doctor could do as well as Gu Qingze. Even his friends and relatives, I''m afraid he could not do so. But Gu Qingze did it for Chu Shaobai. Why did he do it just because he agreed to her terms? Just an exchange? Shen Ning feels that she can''t see through the ancient Qingze now. She pushed the chair and sent Gu Qingze into the quiet room. Gu Qingze turned the chair into a chair couch, lying on his back quietly and waving his hands to Shen Ning. "Miss Shen, go out, too." He closed his eyes wearily. Shen Ning took a thin quilt and gently covered him. "Master..." Her voice choked in her throat and her heart was filled with gratitude. Although Gu Qingze closed his eyes, but as if he had seen through her mind, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "do you want to repay me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Shen Ning is thinking about it. She blinks her eyes. Before she can speak, she sees Gu Qingze slowly open her eyes. Although the eyes are full of blood, they are full of vitality. "Miss Shen, I don''t want any reward from you. As long as you study medical skills with my heart, you can firmly grasp what I have taught you and put them into practice. I hope you will be able to excel in the blue one day in the future. The day when your medical skills surpass mine is the best way for you to repay me. You Do you understand? " Ancient Qingze said with great care. It''s strange to say that his age is not a few years older than Shen Ning. However, when he said this, his tone was old-fashioned and made Shen Ning laugh. But she pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "yes, master, I will study hard, and I won''t lose the reputation of Shifu as an old man." Gu Qingze said displeased: "am I very old?" Shen Ning grinned and said, "of course not. Master, you are young, just like the sun at eight or nine o''clock in the morning." "Flatter me, go out and have a rest." Gu Qingze starts to face and bombards her. After Shen Ning leaves the room, he stares at the direction she leaves, with a faint smile on his lips. It seems that the most correct decision I have made in my life is to accept this intelligent and intelligent apprentice. Hehe, he believes that with her intelligence and unforgettable ability, she can master all his medical skills in less than a year. Next, it depends on her specific practice. When can she achieve mastery or her insight. But he is confident that the person he sees will never be wrong! This bet, I will win it! Gu Qingze closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. When Shen Ning retreats from the room of ancient Qingze, she sees the ink River standing in the yard at a glance. His tall and straight figure stood in front of Chu Shaobai''s window, peering into it through a small hole in the window paper. Hearing Shen Ning''s footsteps, he suddenly turned around. "Ning''er." His elegant and beautiful face was radiant with joy and joy in his eyes. After receiving the news of chasing the wind, he immediately put down all government affairs and rushed over from the palace without stopping. Zhang Taiyi reported to him the current situation of Chu Shaobai, and finally a stone in his heart fell to the ground. His eyes fell on Shen Ning. He found that she was dressed in the clothes of a small eunuch. He could not help but be a little surprised. Then he showed a smile and took off the hat on her head, revealing her dark hair. "How can you be so naughty? If you want to leave the palace, just go out of the palace in a big way. You are the empress. Who dares to stop you? Why are you dressed like this Shen Ning''s face didn''t have many smiles. She took a deep look at him, bit her lips and didn''t speak. "Shaobai is finally getting better. You should be happy. Why are you unhappy? Is there any change in Shaobai''s condition? What did the ancient doctor say Mo Chuan''s heart immediately pulled up. Shen Ning shook his head: "Shaobai has been awake from the state of unconsciousness. Although he has only been awake for a short time, he said a word. My master said that his life would not be in danger, and his mind had been restored..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Mo Chuan asked: "little white to speak? What did he say? " Shen Ning hesitated for a moment and said, "he just woke up. He couldn''t pronounce clearly. No one could hear what he said. He seemed to have used a lot of energy. After that, he immediately fell asleep. My master said that he lost a lot of blood due to his sword injury, so he needs a period of time to recuperate and recover. Now sleep is the best way for him to recuperate. When he wakes up, you can go in and see him. Now, don''t disturb him to rest. " Mo Chuan nodded, held her hand, found her fingertips cool, said: "you dress up as a small eunuch out of the palace does not matter, why not wear more clothes?" Shen Ning did not answer, suddenly raised his eyes, fixed to look at him. "Mochuan, I have something to say to you." She had a dignified look. "It''s about Shaobai?" "No, it''s not." She shook her head. Mo Chuan''s dark and deep eyes fell on her face, quietly did not make a sound, as if she had guessed what she was going to say. Zhang Taiyi and his doctors have long avoided it. Now there are only two of them in the yard. However, with Mo Chuan''s skill, he could hear the breath of many people around him. He looked around him and finally spoke slowly. "If you have anything to say, you may as well go back to the palace." "Go back to the palace? Will you give me a chance to talk? Mochuan, why did you order my sleeping hole last night Shen Ning looks at him for a moment. She is not stupid at all. She has not finished her last night''s words, and will never go to sleep like that. Must be mo Chuan quietly ordered her sleeping hole, but his technique is light and clever, so that she did not notice. And the reason why he did this was because he didn''t want to hear the real facts from her mouth, and he didn''t want to hear her reveal the final riddle. Mo Chuan is deeply staring at her. She looks at him like a hedgehog with open spines. Her eyes don''t flinch. "Ning''er, are you asking me why?" He said quietly: "you''ve been away for so long. After you come back, you haven''t had a rest because of the little white thing. Do you think I won''t feel heartache? I just want you to have a good sleep, that''s all His face was as expressionless as usual. But his calm expression can hide from anyone, but not Shen Ning. What he said was true or false. Shen Ning could see it from the clues between his eyebrows. She dropped her head and did not speak, and her heart was filled with unspeakable taste. It was the first time that he had not told her the truth since he had known her. "I don''t want to go back to the palace. I want to stay here and take care of Shaobai until he wakes up." Shen Ning said quietly. All of a sudden she didn''t want to say anything more. Even when she just woke up this morning, she still had a sense of belonging to Guanju palace. But now, she just feels very funny, because she doesn''t want to go back to that home. Is that home? But it''s a beautiful and gorgeous cage, cold, no warmth, only lies. She used to think that she and Mo Chuan are frank, speechless, but she did not expect that one day, mochuan will lie to her. As for the reason why he lied, Shen Ning knew that she didn''t want to ask the answer, because that answer would disappoint her. Very disappointed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 In this way, she might as well stay here to take care of Chu Shaobai. Compared with Mo Chuan, Shaobai''s heart is as transparent as crystal, because he has never cheated her! Mo Chuan saw the indifference and indifference on her face, and felt a pang in his heart. He bit his teeth and said, "Ning''er, with the ancient doctor here, Shaobai will surely get better. You and I will go back to the palace. If you have any words, let''s go back to the palace slowly." "I don''t want to go back to the palace." Shen Ning raised her head and looked directly into his eyes. "Why?" Mo Chuan''s eyebrows twisted up and his tone became Stern: "the palace is your home. Ning''er, don''t forget your identity. Chu Shaobai doesn''t need your care!" The dignity of his position as a superior was unconsciously emanating. "Ha ha." Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing, "is the emperor angry? Tut Tut, people who don''t know will think you are jealous She had never spoken to him in such a sarcastic tone. But she couldn''t help thinking about what he had done. Even if Shao Chuan''s way to deal with Shichu is really despicable! Mo Chuan picked out the tip of his eyebrows, grasped her wrist, gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I''m jealous. I eat Chu Shaobai''s vinegar! Ning''er, you have done too much for him. I even thought that if I were the one who was unconscious lying on the bed, it would be better for me to take medicine and drink porridge with your own hands. I wish I could live in a different place with him! " These words have been pressing in his heart for a long time. Every time I see her staring at Chu Shaobai, there is a poisonous snake called jealousy in his heart. But he could not say a word, not even a hint of jealousy. Because Chu Shaobai''s life is in danger, all for her! She did it all to repay him! Even if he knew that her heart was here, he would still feel jealous when he saw her worried and worried about another man. If he hadn''t been stimulated by her today and his mood was up and down, he would not have said it. Because it seems that he is too small. But in the face of feelings, he can''t pretend to be magnanimous. He just hopes that her gentle eye wave can only be given to him, and the position in her heart is only him! "Mochuan!" Shen Ning''s heart shook violently for a moment. She opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Obviously, she didn''t believe that the words came from his mouth. Her resentment and dissatisfaction with him all flew away, and a touch of tenderness flooded her eyes. Can let Mo Chuan such a proud and conceited man say these words, can see in his heart his own position is very important. What else does she care about? What if he lied to her? But his heart to her has never changed! Mo Chuan''s eyes flashed a little embarrassed enthusiasm, he turned his eyes, and did not look at her, he has now very much regretted that he should not blurt out this words, he actually put the bottom of his heart''s real idea out, she will certainly look down on himself, despise himself. "Just now, just as I didn''t say it." He dropped a word stiffly, loosened her wrist, turned and strode away. He was afraid that if he stayed a little longer, he would do something more spineless and say something more spineless. "Mochuan!" Her voice sounded behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Mo Chuan''s steps stopped and did not turn back. "I''ll go back to the palace with you." Shen Ning puts her hand in his palm, raises her face and smiles at him. Her smile was like the first bloom of flowers, the sun was shining, as if all the flowers in the yard were in full bloom. Mo Chuan''s mood also became cheerful with her smile. "Let''s not rush back to the palace. I''ll take you to a place first." He clenched her hand. The ice on his face is like the spring breeze thawing, becoming spring flowers. This let chase wind, who was eavesdropping in the dark, couldn''t help but feel relieved. Although he didn''t show up just now, the atmosphere of fierce swords in the air made him breathless. Shen Ning smiles and nods, and doesn''t ask where Mo Chuan takes himself. Because she follows him wherever he goes. "Taihe building?" When she saw the familiar restaurant in front of her, she felt a warm feeling in her heart. It can be said that the two people became friends because of this restaurant. They are also regular customers of Taihe building. It''s just that they haven''t been here since they broke their minds on each other. "Well, I haven''t eaten the dishes you want for a long time. It''s rare that we are all out of the palace today. How can we miss such delicacies?" Mo Chuan smiles and takes her hand to the gate. After many days, the scale of Taihe building has doubled, and even the Zuixian residence opposite has become its own industry. Rao is so, the diners who come to dinner are still in a long line. When they entered the gate, they saw the shopkeeper behind the counter. The shopkeeper is still an old face Kong. When he sees Mo Chuan and Shen Ning, he is shocked by the appearance and momentum of Mo Chuan. Knowing that this is a distinguished guest, he does not dare to neglect him. He hurriedly meets him from behind the counter and receives him in person. However, he did not recognize the noble and pressing young man in black, who had patronized several times, and didn''t even look at Shen Ning around Mo Chuan. When he glanced over, he saw that Shen Ning was wearing eunuch clothes. He thought that she was a eunuch who came out of the palace, and the noble childe beside her must be of extraordinary status. "Two distinguished guests, welcome to Taihe building, but our shop is full. Would you please..." Before the shopkeeper finished speaking, Mo Chuan had thrown a ingot of gold into his arms. "The third floor." With that, he took Shen Ning to the third floor. After visiting Taihe tower several times, he and Shen Ning both know that there is an elegant room on the third floor for the reception of distinguished guests. It is very elegant and comfortable, but this room is often empty. "Two guests, please stay. Two guests, the third floor There are guests on the third floor. " The shopkeeper''s haste caught up with him. As if Mo Chuan didn''t smell it, he threw a ingot of gold into the shopkeeper''s arms. "This is enough!" He said in a deep voice. The shopkeeper held two heavy Jin Yuanbao, and his eyes narrowed with laughter. He was well-informed and naturally knew what mochuan meant. These two ingots of gold add up to fifty Liang, worth several thousand taels of silver. "Please wait a moment, gentlemen. I''m going to ask the guests in the elegant room to move to another room. After cleaning the room, please invite them in again." He nodded to Mo Chuan, and then bumped up the third floor. Shen Ning said with some embarrassment: "Mo Chuan, or we can eat in other rooms. We don''t have to have that elegant room. It''s not good to disturb others like this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Mo Chuan in her nose tip point point, smile way: "that room meaning is different, last time is you in that room turned me to the hand, don''t you forget?" There was a gentle smile on his cold face. At that time, he concealed his real identity and lied about the assassin. However, she was so smart that she believed it. She invited himself to follow her side to protect her safety at any time. I don''t know it''s just what he wants! Shen Ning also remembered the scene at that time. Her face was slightly red and said angrily, "mochuan, you lied to me clearly. When did I abduct you?" Mo Chuan lip corner a hook, has not had time to speak, suddenly heard a girl angry scolding from upstairs. "Blind your dog''s eye, how dare I let the room out! Get out of here! Take your stinky money and get out of here Then, Mo Chuan and Shen Ning see the shopkeeper''s like a ball rolling down the stairs. Mo Chuan stretched out his hand on his shoulder and pushed it. The shopkeeper stopped the rolling and got up from the ground. He had already fallen black and blue. "Shopkeeper, have you been beaten?" Shen Ning''s sharp eyes found that there was an obvious whip mark on the right face of the shopkeeper. "It''s all villains who can''t speak, which makes the guests in the elegant seat angry. It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way." The shopkeeper covered the wound on his face. Although the pain was unbearable, he was very tolerant. Obviously, he knew that there was a master who could not afford to offend him in the elegant seat on the third floor. He didn''t want to make a big deal of things. He just wanted to calm things down. He grinned bitterly and gave back two ingots of gold to mochuan. "Two distinguished guests, I''m really sorry. I''d like to invite you to dinner elsewhere." Mo Chuan did not receive, cold eyes toward the direction of the third floor to see the past. The shopkeeper''s face was frightened, nervous and uneasy. The man upstairs did not dare to offend him. The Buddha in front of him seemed more difficult to provoke. He only felt that one head was two big. Shen Ning thinks that everything comes first and then. Mochuan asks the people on the third floor to let the room be her own disadvantage, although the other party''s behavior is rude. She pulled the sleeve of Mo Chuan and whispered, "let''s go. This is what others came first." But Mo Chuan snorted. As an emperor, he always wanted what he wanted. Today, he even wanted a room to eat, and was ridiculed in public! Shen Ning said apologetically to the shopkeeper: "I''m sorry, it''s our request that made the shopkeeper''s wronged. Take these two pieces of gold, and you can use it as money for healing. We''ll come back another day." The shopkeeper was relieved and didn''t care about the pain. He put a smile on his face and handed the gold to Shen Ning. "The two distinguished guests are very grateful for their understanding of the villain''s difficulties. How dare you accept this gold villain? Please take it back. Next time you come to our shop, I''ll wait for you. " Shen Ning nods, takes the gold ingot, turns and is preparing to go downstairs. "I''d like to see which bloody thief dares to let me let the room go! It''s so easy to go! " Suddenly, a clear girl''s voice sounded from upstairs, and then a black whip ran down like a poisonous snake. "Shua!" It is drawing on the other half of the shopkeeper''s face, leaving a deep bloodstain. The shopkeeper covered his face, and tears of pain came out, but he bowed to the upstairs. "Aunts and grandmothers are all villains who have no eyes and can''t speak. They offend aunts and grandmothers. It''s all a villain''s fault. It has nothing to do with others or with others." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 The shopkeeper said, while looking at Shen Ning and Mo Chuan, meaning to let them go quickly. Shen Ning didn''t expect how arrogant the guest was upstairs. She showed her eyebrows and showed anger on her face. At this time, "Shua" sound, a whip shadow pocket head pocket head toward Shen Ning''s head smashed down. The attack was quick and fierce. Shen Ning felt that the wind was blowing from the top of her head, and she had no time to avoid it. Seeing this whip going down, she would be beaten to pieces and blood "What a cruel woman Mo Chuan suddenly snapped. He stretched out his right hand and caught the tip of the whip. Then he went to the Huaili area. The woman standing on the stairs waving the whip felt that her wrist was shaking. She could no longer hold the whip and the whip flew out of her hand. "Be bold! How dare you rob my whip! Come on, take them down for me and beat them to death The woman raised her eyebrows and clenched her teeth. As soon as her voice fell, she immediately rushed down the stairs. More than a dozen servants in green were agile and surrounded by Mo Chuan and Shen Ning. Even the shopkeeper was also surrounded in the middle. The shopkeeper''s face was earthy, and his whole body was shaking like chaff. He held his head in his hands and shrank into a ball. All the servants were very skillful. Seeing that there were only two of them, Mo Chuan and Shen Ning, they didn''t pay attention to them at all. Although they were armed with weapons on their waists, they did not pull them out and rushed towards Mo Chuan and Shen Ning. The whip in Mo Chuan''s hand is flapping, as light as nothing, flexible as a snake in the air. Just with each whip, a servant fell to the ground and screamed like a pig. Every whip of Mo Chuan has internal force, which can be seen in their bodies. Although it is not fatal, it makes them painful. Almost blinking their eyes, more than a dozen servants fell to the ground, rolling around and yelling. The shopkeeper was stunned and widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. "My mother, is this boy in black immortal? Or a monster? " He cried in his heart. Seeing this, the woman upstairs was so angry that she said in a sharp voice, "where are you from, son of a bitch, how dare you beat my man! Do you know who I am? I am princess Zhaorong! She is the cousin of the Emperor today "Plop" a, that shopkeeper''s legs a soft, all of a sudden kneel on the ground. He thought that this was bad. Who could have thought that the one upstairs was Princess Zhaorong. He offended Princess Zhaorong, but it was tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest. If I knew this, even if I had a hundred and twenty courage, I would never go upstairs and ask Princess Zhaorong to let her room. His regret intestines are green, kneeling on the ground to Princess Zhaorong constantly kowtow. "The villain didn''t know that Princess Zhaorong had arrived. If she lost her welcome, she was blind and offended the princess''s wife. She begged the princess to forgive her life!" Princess Zhaorong? Shen Ning thought that the woman''s arrogant and manly voice was very familiar. She remembered it immediately. It''s her again! The corners of her lips rose slightly with a sarcastic smile. Last time she was merciful, just gave her a small lesson, did not expect after a few days, she is still so rude, relying on the name of the princess wantonly hurt people. If Mo Chuan didn''t follow him this time, if he was just an ordinary person who didn''t know martial arts, I''d be killed by Princess Zhaorong in this restaurant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Princess Zhaorong turned her mouth and walked down from the stairs. She pointed to Mo Chuan and Shen Ning, and said, "are you two deaf? I don''t hear who the princess is! Don''t kneel down quickly and kowtow to the princess and beg for mercy. If she is in a good mood, maybe she will spare you two a dog''s life! " She went down a few steps and looked at Mo Chuan and Shen Ning coldly. Suddenly, her face changed greatly, and her expression of scorn and arrogance suddenly froze, as if to see something incredible. Shen Ning looks at her and finds out that it is the girl in royal clothes who she met on her way. The expression on her face is just as annoying as last time. This time, she was wearing a bright red brocade dress, depicting gold and embroidered Phoenix. At first glance, she looked like a fire red phoenix, and her expression was as proud as a Phoenix. But all her pride and arrogance, at the moment when she saw Mo Chuan, had a great change. "Watch Cousin Princess Zhaorong couldn''t believe her eyes, staring at Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan looked at her coldly, without saying a word, without any expression on his face. Princess Zhaorong rubbed her eyes and doubted that her eyesight was wrong. How could the emperor''s cousin appear here? However, when she saw Shen Ning beside Mo Chuan, she didn''t notice Shen Ning''s appearance at all. She only saw that she was wearing a eunuch''s clothes, which confirmed that what she saw was the emperor''s cousin. She was surprised and pleased. She did not care to go down the stairs again. She jumped up and fell in front of mochuan. "Don''t you recognize me, cousin? I am rong''er Her hands tightly grasp Mo Chuan''s hand, excitedly excited shout a way. She is not stupid, see Mo Chuan is micro clothes out of the palace, so did not match with the "emperor". But she is only called cousin, but seems to have a very close relationship with mochuan. Shen Chuan looked at her cousin again and thought that she could see a pair of eyes? I never heard him mention it. But look at Zhaorong princess this pair of obstinate and domineering temper, estimated that Mo Chuan will not like her. She said nothing and waited for the play. Sure enough, Mo Chuan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, shook off the hand of Princess Zhaorong, and looked at her coldly. The chilly look in her eyes made the excitement and excitement on Princess Zhaorong''s face disappear. Under the gaze of mochuan, she shrank her neck, stepped back a little, and whispered, "cousin, rong''er is back. Do you see that I''m not happy?" There was a trace of grievance in her voice, her big eyes blinked and blinked, as if she were crying. Mo Chuan said in a cold voice: "you come back to make a fool of yourself, who let you hurt people in a mess! If it were not for me, you would have hurt her Princess Zhaorong flattened her mouth and looked down at Mo Chuan''s eyes. Seeing that he was looking at Shen Ning, she immediately said with disdain: "it''s just a little eunuch. What if I hurt him? I''ll reward him with more money to recuperate and die. Cousin, we haven''t seen each other for three years. You are not happy to see rong''er. Once you meet me, you will scold me. Aren''t you afraid that I will be sad? " She seemed to be more and more aggrieved, her eyes full of tears. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for three years. Rong''er wants to die of you. How about you? You think I don''t? " She looked at the ink River, while jumping into the arms of Mo Chuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 Shen Ning looked on coldly and saw that Princess Zhaorong''s eyes at mochuan were extraordinary, affectionate and gentle. In front of mochuan, she changed from a cheetah with open teeth and claws into a tame little sheep. But she was not jealous, because she knew that mochuan would not like this girl. Mo Chuan reached for a block, Princess Zhaorong could not get close to him. Princess Zhaorong was stunned. She looked at Mo Chuan and said in surprise: "cousin, how can you treat me so coldly? Don''t you like rong''er? You still remember when you were a child, you held me every day and took me to the imperial garden to pick fruits. You gave me the biggest and reddest fruits. You Look at me carefully. I''m rong''er! The most painful rong''er when you were a child Mo Chuan did not pay attention to her, he even did not want to see her, in the heart is very dissatisfied with her. Shen Ning was almost hurt by her sudden whip just now. If his reaction is a little slower, the one who is beaten to pieces is the one he cares about most. How could he still have a good voice to reminisce with Princess Zhaorong! What''s more, he didn''t think about her in the past three years, but when she showed up, she was so charming and willful that he really wanted to discipline her if it wasn''t for her father''s sake. "Ning''er, let''s go." He took Shen Ning''s hand and turned to go downstairs. "Cousin, wait a minute!" Princess Zhaorong was ignored. She was furious and glared at Shen Ning''s back. Naturally, she did not dare to attack Mo Chuan, so all her anger was vented on Shen Ning''s head. He was just a little eunuch. The emperor''s cousin paid no attention to himself. Instead, he went to pull the little eunuch''s hand affectionately. However, the eunuch was so bold that he did not dodge and let his cousin go downstairs. It''s going to blow her stomach! As if he hadn''t heard of it, he stepped down the stairs. Shen Ning turns around and makes a face at Princess Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong was so angry that she took out three throwing knives from the leather bag on her waist and shot at Shen Ning. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh The flying knife made a piercing sound. "Be careful, father-in-law!" When the shopkeeper saw this, he couldn''t help but remind him. At the same time, he closed his eyes and thought it was over. The little eunuch had to be pierced with three transparent holes! If the eunuch died, he would have made a big mistake. I''m afraid the Taihe building will close down. As time went by, Mo Chuan suddenly turned back. With a brush on his robe sleeve, a strong wind swept through. Three throwing knives lost their accuracy and fell to the ground one after another. But what he didn''t expect was that the three throwing knives were just the empty move of Princess Zhaorong, which was to attract Mo Chuan''s hand. She had already buckled a flying knife in her hand, and took advantage of Mo Chuan''s waving the sleeves of her robe, she went straight to Shen Ning''s back of the head and waved it out. This is what she has to kill! "Ah Fu Ding, the shopkeeper''s startled soul, was shocked again, and sat on the ground. Princess Zhaorong''s move was beyond Mo Chuan''s expectation. When he found out that it was not right, the distance between the throwing knife and Shen Ning''s back brain was less than three inches. It was too late! He pulled hard and Shen Ning fell into his arms. At this time, the flying knife "pounced" and flew over Shen Ning''s head. The hat on her head was shot to the ground, revealing her dark hair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 "It was a girl The shopkeeper rubbed his eyes and was surprised to see that the eunuch turned into a beautiful young girl, and some of them were familiar, as if they had seen it before. Princess Zhaorong was stunned. She looked at Shen Ning and recognized her for a while. "It''s you! You liar, return my carriage As soon as she recognized Shen Ning, she felt like she was about to burst out fire in her eyes. She almost bit her silver teeth, as if she were going to devour Shen Ning alive. A strong sense of hatred came from her whole body. At the thought that she had been cheated by the girl in front of her, she actually exchanged the carriage she had built with her own huge expense. As a result, the carriage not only bumped her buttocks into petals, but also was shocked into a pile of rotten wood blocks by the wind chasing with dark force! She was a fool in the water, lost the carriage and lost face. In the final analysis, it''s all from the girl in front of me! So when she saw Shen Ning, she was just like seeing her father''s enemy. She wanted to cramp her opponent''s skin. Shen Ning was smiling at her and said, "you are willing to change the carriage with me. I said you would not change it. You have to. Alas, if I didn''t look at you pitifully, I would not be willing to change it with you. By the way, girl, your carriage runs fast and steadily, which is much more comfortable than mine. It''s strange that there are such stupid people in the world who are willing to take it Such a good carriage for my carriage, hee hee. " She was so angry that she blinked at Princess Zhaorong. The situation just now is very dangerous. If Mo Chuan hadn''t helped her in time, the back of her brain would have been pierced by Princess Zhaorong''s flying knife. I didn''t have a deep hatred with her, but I just punished her a little bit and cheated her of a carriage. The girl killed herself as soon as she did it! Even if Shen Ning has a good temper, she can''t help hating Princess Zhaorong. Naturally, what irritates people is what they say. Her eloquence was so powerful that her words were like adding fuel to the fire. Princess Zhaorong''s chest was about to explode. "Cousin, why are you protecting her! You let her go, I I must kill her today Princess Zhaorong''s eyes were red. She picked up the black whip left by mochuan from the ground, and took it to Shen Ning. She did not take any standard, with full strength, but the whip did not have a sound, like a snake to Shen Ning fly away. "Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you make any more mischief." Mo Chuan frowns, can not help but move really angry. With his right hand out, he grasped the tip of the whip gently and easily. His internal force was everywhere. The whip broke into sections and fell to the ground. Princess Zhaorong only had an empty whip handle in her hand. She saw Mo Chuan protecting Shen Ning like this. She bit her teeth and took out the flying knife from the leather bag! More than a dozen throwing knives, like a rain of arrows, all went straight to Shen Ning''s front door. She hated Shen Ning''s face very much. She must have confused her cousin by this face. She would have protected her like this. She hated! What she said would destroy her better looking face! Mo Chuan''s face finally changed. He smelled a faint smell on his nose. The more than ten flying knives were fed with poison! "Zhaorong, you use poison!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Mo Chuan Li drinks. He can block these flying knives, but they may hurt others by mistake. Their fight and noise on the stairs had long attracted a large group of diners to watch the scene upstairs and downstairs. He saw a heavy leather bag on the shopkeeper''s waist. He stretched out his hand and pinched it. He tore the leather bag and dropped the copper plate on the ground. At this time, Mo Chuan has held a copper plate in his hand and sprinkled it at the flying knife. Just heard a burst of "Zheng Zheng Zheng" crisp sound, each throwing knife was broken into two pieces, fell on the floor. People were stunned. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, who could believe that this small copper plate would break the blade of the flying knife? How powerful is the master in black! Is he the legendary man with the highest martial arts? But he is so young! All of them looked at Mo Chuan with awe and respect. They were not enough to be rude and domineering of Princess Zhaorong, so they all cheered loudly to mochuan. "Good!" "Good fight!" "It''s fun to watch it!" "A woman like this who has parents but no mother should teach her a lesson!" Some diners came late. They didn''t hear Princess Zhaorong report their home. They didn''t know that the other party was Princess Zhaorong, so they spoke recklessly. Princess Zhaorong''s eyes almost burst out fire. She heard people''s sarcasm at her, and her vicious eyes swept at the people around her. "Don''t you want to live? How dare you insult the princess? The chief of the county has cut off all your dog heads one by one She exclaimed, exasperated. Some people in the crowd whispered, "Shh, she is princess Zhaorong. We can''t afford to offend people." Hearing this, the crowd who had been laughing all the time became silent, and no one dared to say a word more. Just now the man shrunk his head, buried himself in the crowd and slipped away quietly. God, where did he know that the other party was Princess Zhaorong, and he actually scolded the other party''s parents. Princess Zhaorong is the emperor''s cousin. Abusing Princess Zhaorong himself is tantamount to scolding the emperor! Insulting the emperor, this is going to lose your head! If you don''t slip at this time, when will you wait! Princess Zhaorong saw a word of his own and suppressed the crowd. Her proud face showed a new look of satisfaction. She pointed to Shen Ning with one hand on her hips and snapped: "you should hurry to kowtow and make amends to the princess. Don''t think that my cousin will spare you if she protects you. You cheated my princess and nearly killed her. You can''t think of me giving up She saw that Mo Chuan protected Shen Ning in her arms, and her expression was intimate. Although the other party was dressed in the clothes of a small eunuch, she still could not adorn her beautiful appearance, pure and refined, but also mixed with jealousy and hatred. Shen Ning blinks at her. Before she can speak, Mo Chuan has already opened her mouth coldly. "It''s you who should kowtow to make amends. Zhaorong, come here to make amends to her. You are cruel and want her life many times. Do you know that you are wrong?" His voice was stern, and his cold eyes fixed on Princess Zhaorong''s face. Princess Zhaorong could hardly believe her ears. "What are you talking about, cousin? You You asked me to give her Kowtow to her little eunuch? You Are you right? She is something that deserves to be made amends to her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Princess Zhaorong stares at Shen Ning with murderous eyes. She wishes she can''t dig two holes in her face. Her chest is filled with anger. "Cousin, don''t be confused by the appearance of this fox spirit. You don''t know that she is vicious and scheming. Rong''er meets her on the way back to Beijing. She When she saw that rong''er''s carriage was good, she coaxed rong''er into exchanging the carriage with her broken one. Later, rong''er saw through her trick and asked her to judge and return the carriage. She actually instructed her men to start on rong''er, injuring all my servants, and And almost killed rong''er! Cousin, aren''t you the one who loves rong''er the most? Why haven''t you seen me for three years? You scolded rong''er for being a fox spirit. You You hurt rong''er so much Her eyes welled up in anger and impatience. Mo Chuan doesn''t know about Shen Ning and her meeting on the way, but he believes that Shen Ning, if there is such a thing, it must be Zhaorong who causes trouble. It will never be Shen Ning''s preemptive provocation. However, she dares to challenge Ning''er, and she will definitely suffer from her own! "It''s clear that you are not right in today''s affairs. You hurt people in a disorderly way, and you dare to build words and sophistry. Zhaorong, is that what Ning Guogong taught you?" His tone was already rather severe, and his words were merciless. He had been patient with her for a long time in the face of Ning Guogong, and did not make her too embarrassed. However, if she was so aggressive again, mochuan would not mind to discipline her for her father. He grew up watching Princess Zhaorong. He always treated her as a sister when she should be strict and when she should be disciplined. So Princess Zhaorong was afraid and loved him when she was young. Her father, Ning Guogong, dared to disobey him, but she was obedient to Mo Chuan''s words. She was as good as a mouse when she saw a cat. I didn''t expect to see her for three years. At that time, the capricious and naive little girl seemed to have changed. If not for seeing it with her own eyes, Mo Chuan could hardly believe that the brutal and vicious girl in front of her was the little tail that followed him at that time. Although Zhaorong has been born into a graceful girl from a girl of 12-3 years old, in the eyes of mochuan, she is always the girl in need of discipline, and he does not give her any lip service. "Cousin, you You actually help outsiders bully me, bully rong''er, you don''t hurt rong''er! You don''t love rong''er any more! " She stomped her eyes, and then she burst into tears. The more she cried, the more sad she was. A snot and a tear. Because she knew that, with Mo Chuan protecting Shen Ning, she couldn''t get it in any case. All of her men were beaten down by Mo Chuan, and her whip and throwing knife were all destroyed by Mo Chuan. Her only weapon was tears. "What''s good about her? Isn''t she a good-looking face? Cousin, rong''er, I can''t believe that you are such a shallow person, and you will be fascinated by beauty Stinky fox spirit, one day, the county will dig out your eyeballs, so as to let out my hatred She cried and cursed Shen Ning with hatred. If it wasn''t for this fox spirit, my cousin always loved himself most. How could he be willing to scold himself? It''s all the fox spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 Shen Ning listens with a smile. She is not angry. She knows that Princess Zhaorong will never do anything to herself. "Well, little girl, your cousin said that you should kowtow to me and make amends. Are you deaf? Do you think you can muddle through by pretending to cry? Come and kowtow to me. If you knock hard, I will forgive you The princess was so angry that she was so angry that her tears were poured into the water. "You''re the son of a bitch Princess Zhaorong scolded with all his words, "Stinky fox spirit, rotten bitch..." The more she scolded, the worse she heard. Shen Ning laughed and took out her ear: "Tut, Princess Zhaorong is full of foul language, and she is not afraid to lose her identity? If you don''t like to dirty your mouth, I''m afraid I''m going to dirty my ears The princess almost fainted. Her teeth were creaking and her temples were throbbing in pain. She had never met such a hateful and irritating person in her life! She was going to be so angry! She was angry a word also can''t come out, can only dry stare, with eyes lingchi Shen Ning. Shen Ning doesn''t care at all. She laughs and grabs Mo Chuan''s hand. "Mochuan, let''s go. The air here doesn''t taste good. Well, it stinks!" She raised her hand and fanned in front of her nose with a look of disgust. She clearly means that she dislikes Princess Zhaorong for letting off a pile of smelly farts. Around the crowd can not help but laugh, have learned from her appearance, fan nose, way: "good smell, good smell!" Mo Chuan almost can''t help laughing, and love and pet looked at her, rubbed her hair, nodded: "OK, let''s go." He thought to himself that Ning''er had a way, and a few words made Princess Zhaorong angry like a steamed bun. Such as Princess Zhaorong, this kind of obstinate and brutal temperament, met Ning''er, it was really under pressure everywhere. In front of many diners, he doesn''t want to expose his identity, let alone Shen Ning''s, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. In any case, the purpose of teaching Princess Zhaorong has been achieved. He is not willing to stay any longer, so he pulls Shen Ning and turns downstairs. Princess Zhaorong''s face is iron blue, and her hatred for Shen Ning has reached its peak. Where can she leave like this. "Little bitch, stop for me!" She was dizzy by Shen Ning just now, until Mo Chuan and Shen Ning had already come down the stairs to the gate of Taihe building, and then she came back to her mind. Three step at a time to chase down the stairs, she jumped, extended her arms, block in front of Shen Ning. "Little bitch, want to run? No way Shen Ning sees that she is reluctant and endlessly provokes two eyebrows. "Who do you mean She asked suddenly. "Little bitch scolds you!" Princess Zhaorong blurted out without thinking. Shen Ning pursed her lips with a smile and said, "yes, it''s the little bitches who scold me." She laughs like a bud at the beginning of bloom, Mo Chuan also gently smiles at her, secretly praises her wit. The onlookers around did not resist and burst into laughter. Princess Zhaorong was stunned and her face flushed. Then she reflected that she had been fooled by the other side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 "Well, you little bitch, dare to beat around and scold my princess. I have to tear your mouth!" Princess Zhaorong''s hands are open and she pours at Shen Ning. Shen Ning was very flexible. She pushed her waist and eyes. Princess Zhaorong felt soft all over and couldn''t help falling forward. She has martial arts, but Shen Ning has only learned some modern fighting skills. If two people really fight each other, Shen Ning is definitely not her opponent. However, the skills Shen Ning has learned most stress on overcoming hardness with softness and skillfulness. What she is good at is sneaking attack and taking advantage of people''s unprepared. Princess Zhaorong only knew that she could not match Shen Ning''s dexterity. She thought Shen Ning didn''t know martial arts, and she didn''t pay attention to Shen Ning at all, so she hit the road at once. She fell to the bottom of the steps. Mo Chuan just looked at it coldly. He didn''t want to help her. He thought that it would be a long lesson for this unruly girl to have a hard time, so that she would not hurt others and make a big accident next time. He didn''t teach her in person. It was in the face of her father Ning Guogong. Princess Zhaorong was frightened to close her eyes and let out a scream. She only said that she must have been bruised and embarrassed. How to know that she fell down, only feel the soft cotton under the body, unexpectedly did not get hurt. She reached out her hand and touched a face. She was overjoyed and cried, "cousin, you are so nice. I knew you would save me!" Surprised and pleased to open his eyes, Zhaorong princess suddenly silly eyes. She was lying in the arms of a man named huazi, whose clothes were full of holes and whose face and body were dirty. He was lying at the bottom of the steps, catching lice while basking in the sun. At the same time, he was watching the excitement at the entrance of the restaurant. However, he thought that Princess Zhaorong would fall into his arms and hurt his chest. The broken bowl placed on the steps to beg for food was smashed into pieces by Princess Zhaorong. Zhaohuazi immediately became angry and seized the princess Zhaorong who was preparing to get up. "Stinky girl, do you want to run when you smash the guy I eat? Pay for my bowl Princess Zhaorong was flushed, ashamed and angry. She only felt that she had never been so shamed in her life. She was so close to a jiaohuazi in the full view of the public. Her nose was full of the sour smell of that jiaohuazi, which almost made her vomit. As soon as she thought of her embarrassed appearance, all of which were seen by her cousin, she would like to have a crack on the ground to let herself go in. She just wanted to leave the embrace of this beggar quickly. Unexpectedly, she was caught by her clothes and asked herself to pay for his broken bowl Princess Zhaorong evil from the heart, when the elbow to call huazi chest hard hit, called: "bold, let go of the princess!" This time, she used enough strength. The beggar was just an ordinary person. She could not withstand her collision, spit out a mouthful of blood, and let go of her fingers. Princess Zhaorong got up from jiaohuazi in a mess. She only felt that all the people around her looked at her in a strange way. She was too shy to raise her head. Most of all, she began to feel itchy all over. She didn''t know whether the lice and fleas on the beggar crawled onto her body, which made her feel terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 "You You wait for the princess! My princess will never spare you. I will never die with you Princess Zhaorong wrote down all the humiliation she received today on Shen Ning''s head. She looked up and took a fierce look at Shen Ning, and then she slipped away in a hurry in the laughter of the crowd. "Wait, little girl." Shen Ning smiles at her back and says out loud. Princess Zhaorong''s heart was filled with hatred, but she didn''t dare to go back to find Shen Ning''s trouble, because she couldn''t wait to go back to the mansion to have a bath, and wash herself from head to foot, and wash away the sour smell and lice and fleas from that beggar''s body. Shen Ning''s eyes flashed, only to see a gold embroidered silver bag on the ground, which was the fall of Princess Zhaorong. She left in a hurry, not noticing at all. Shen Ning leaned over and picked it up. There was a lot of gold and silver in it. She threw the purse to the beggar and said, "this is the compensation for the little girl''s injury to you. Well, it''s her money for your bowl." The beggar was surprised and pleased. He held the purse and laughed. He could not close his mouth. He even forgot the pain in his chest and repeatedly praised Shen Ning. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "you don''t have to thank me. This purse is the little girl''s silver, not mine." She stepped forward, lowered her voice and said, "the girl who fell on you just now is princess Zhaorong. If you want to survive, you''d better leave Kyoto and walk far away, and never come back." The beggar''s face changed and he was shaking. Mother, I had known that the girl was the princess''s wife. I dare not pull other girls'' clothes and ask them to pay for their broken bowls! He looked at Shen Ning gratefully, got up and ran away with his purse. Shen Ning didn''t mean to frighten him, but to save his life. Princess Zhaorong threw herself into the arms of a jiaohuazi in full view of the public. She lost such a big face. The first person she hated was herself, but she could not help herself. The second thing she had to do was to let the beggar disappear from the world, so as to block the people''s mouth. With her ability to view people''s faces, her judgment of Princess Zhaorong will never be wrong. Mo Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He understood the meaning of Shen Ning''s words. Thinking of Princess Zhaorong''s cruel behaviors today and her deep hatred for Shen Ning, he couldn''t help humming. "This girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, I must discipline her well!" Shen Ning gave him a squint: "when will you have such a cousin, how can I not know?" Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "it''s a long story. Let''s go back and talk about it." He takes Shen Ning''s hand and prepares to leave. Two people originally wanted to revisit the old place, but they met Princess Zhaorong. They were not interested in eating. "Two distinguished guests, please stay, please stay!" The shopkeeper ran after them from the restaurant and bowed to them. "What else?" Shen Ning raised her eyebrows and asked. "Two distinguished guests, please save the life of the villain!" The shopkeeper''s plop, kneels in front of Mo Chuan and Shen Ning, repeatedly kowtow. He is extremely clever, knowing that Princess Zhaorong suffered this loss, he will never give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 The so-called running monk can''t run the temple. Princess Zhaorong has to vent her anger on her restaurant in the future. Therefore, if he wants to survive and keep the restaurant, the only straw to save his life is the two men in front of him. To be exact, they are the men in black with high martial arts skills and mysterious origin. Mo Chuan immediately understood that the shopkeeper had vaguely guessed his identity. He took a jade pendant from his waist and put it in the shopkeeper''s hand. Then he took Shen Ning''s hand and left without saying a word. The shopkeeper took a look at the jade pendant in his hand. He was puzzled and became overjoyed. He kowtowed several heads to the back of Mo Chuan, and then he got up happily. He held the jade pendant tightly, as if he was holding a baby falling from the world. When he went back to the restaurant, he was full of confidence. With this token, even if Princess Zhaorong brought people to smash his restaurant, he was not afraid. Because seeing this thing is like seeing the emperor! As soon as mochuan and Shen Ninggang returned to the palace, they were summoned by the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty to discuss important matters in Shoukang palace. Before they could even speak, Mo Chuan changed his clothes and went to Shoukang palace to see empress dowager Zhou. Mo Chuan kept a secret about Shen Ning''s leaving the palace. For more than ten days, he claimed that the queen needed to rest and not see anyone because of the residual poison in her body. The Empress Dowager of Zhou sent Sujin to Guanju palace for several times, but all of them were blocked by mochuan. Therefore, the Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t mention Shen Ning together this time. "My son''s minister paid a visit to his mother." Mo Chuan salutes and greets empress dowager Zhou in accordance with the rules, thinking about what the Empress Dowager has to do suddenly. Isn''t Princess Zhaorong running to Shoukang palace to report to the empress mother? His heart wants to be Zhaorong dare to turn black and white, pour dirty water to Ning''er, he must tell his mother the cause of the matter. "The emperor has been working hard these days. The AI family has made some dishes and snacks that you like to eat here, so I specially asked you to accompany the mother to have dinner." The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty is very kind-hearted. She takes Mo Chuan''s hand and sits at the table, and calls Su Jin to serve with a smile. Mo Chuan secretly felt strange, but he was still respectfully sitting next to the Empress Dowager Zhou, personally helping the Empress Dowager cook. During this period of time, he was busy dealing with government affairs. In addition to the illness of Chu Shaobai and the affairs of the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty, he was so busy that he had not come to Shoukang palace to greet empress dowager Zhou for some time. "Mother, this dish is the mother''s favorite dish. Please eat more." He felt guilty and ashamed, thinking that he must have a good meal with empress dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou smilingly ate the dish he had taken to himself, and also brought him a jadeite shrimp ball. "Emperor, eat more. The Empress Dowager likes to see you eat." She looked at mochuan lovingly, with a deep feeling of motherhood in her eyes. Mo Chuan smiles and nods. After eating, Empress Dowager Zhou clapped her hands again and called Su Jin to bring some cakes. Mochuan has always liked to eat sweet and crisp food. The Empress Dowager of Zhou specially prepared several kinds of snacks for him, all of which were his favorite. As he ate, he was grateful. "This is the rose cake made by Aijia. Is it good?" Asked the Empress Dowager with a smile. "The mother still remembers that her son Chen likes to eat this rose layer cake most. She has not eaten it for several years. The taste is still as good as before." Mochuan ate a few snacks, drank a cup of tea, then put down the cup, smiling at the Empress Dowager Zhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 Mo Chuan knew that the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty specially announced that she was going to enter the palace. She was definitely not so simple as eating and drinking tea. She must have something to say to herself. Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile: "you like to eat, and later the empress mother will often cook it for you. Chuan''er, do you still remember that you were not the only one who liked to eat Aijia''s Rose thousand layer cake. In those years, there were still people and you who were bullied by you to cry in order to rob the rose thousand layer cake?" She looked at Mo Chuan with a smile. Mo Chuan raised his eyebrows: "is the empress mother talking about Princess Zhaorong?" Empress Dowager Zhou clapped her hands with a smile and said, "yes, it''s hard for you to be so busy in politics that you can still remember your cousin. As far as her title of Zhaorong is concerned, you have chosen it yourself and sealed it yourself. Three years ago, she was sent to study arts by Ning Guogong. Now she has learned to return to Beijing. You can''t imagine that the thin little girl in those days has become a beautiful girl like a flower! If you see her, you won''t recognize her! " Mo Chuan hey a sneer, thought, as expected is not recognized, she now becomes heart black and hot, where or that innocent little girl! Learning art? God knows what she has learned in the past three years! However, the Empress Dowager Zhou did not notice Mo Chuan''s cold tone. She rarely showed a happy expression on her face. She said with a smile, "Zhaorong is a girl who has changed from 18 to 18. The more she changes, the more she looks better. I heard that she has learned a good martial arts skill this time, and her personality is also frank and generous. The AI family likes her very much. You and she haven''t seen each other for three years. Would you like this cousin She and princess Zhaorong''s mother are cousins. Before they get married, they are good friends in the boudoir. Therefore, Princess Zhaorong and mochuan are cousins who are also related by blood. Mo Chuan is several years older than Princess Zhaorong. He is young and mature, and always looks like a man who never talks or laughs. The princess Zhaorong is the old woman of Ningguo. She is extremely spoiled. She is used to lawlessness at a young age. However, she has a nemesis, that is, mochuan. At that time, mochuan was not the emperor, and the two families were cousins. Princess Zhaorong''s favorite was her cousin, who was a few years older than her. She followed him almost every day like a little tail. When he was practicing martial arts, she clapped and applauded for him. When he was reading, she was leaning her head to follow him. Later, when mochuan became emperor, she spent all her time and mind on the government. She seldom saw him. However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty loved her very much and often called her to accompany her in the palace. Sometimes when mochuan came to Shoukang palace to invite her to the palace, she would meet several times. Because she and Mo Chuan grew up together, so Mo Chuan''s look on her and others is different. When she is a little sister, she will also ask about her recent situation with concern. The 13-year-old girl has already reached the age of initial love. Princess Zhaorong has been secretly in love with this cousin in her heart. The mother of Empress Dowager Zhou and princess Zhaorong intended to make a good relationship for them. However, Princess Zhaorong was still young at that time, and mochuan was so devoted to the state affairs that he had no time to talk about his children''s private affairs. He just refused to express the Empress Dowager''s suggestion. At that time, the Empress Dowager of Zhou only thought that he was young and tender, and wanted to wait for Princess Zhaorong and hairpin to arrange the marriage for them. But I didn''t expect that when Princess Zhaorong was 13 years old, she suffered from a strange serious illness. She had no medicine and almost died. All the doctors in the hospital were helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 The Empress Dowager of Zhou asked mochuan to put up a list of emperors and ask for medicine for Princess Zhaorong. As long as someone can save Princess Zhaorong, any conditions can be accepted. After the huangbang was posted, many people came to treat Princess Zhaorong, but all of them were charlatans who wanted to gain benefits under the banner of treatment. The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty was so angry that she ordered all the swindlers to be beheaded, so no one dared to expose the imperial list. However, Princess Zhaorong''s condition became more and more serious. Her mother''s face was bathed in tears all day long, and the Empress Dowager of Zhou was also distressed. At a time when everyone was in despair, a Taoist nun came to announce that she could cure Princess Zhaorong. When she saw Princess Zhaorong, she didn''t look at her pulse like a doctor. She just took a look and took out a pill, saying that Princess Zhaorong could be cured as soon as she took this medicine. How dare Ning Guogong and his wife believe her words, and casually give the pill to Princess Zhaorong. If it was a poison pill, wouldn''t it immediately kill her daughter? But the Taoist nun vowed that if Princess Zhaorong had any problems after taking the medicine, she would have to pay for her life. Ning Guogong and his wife thought it over and over again. Seeing that their beloved daughter was in danger, they had to die as a horse doctor and gave the pill to Princess Zhaorong. Who knows this pill really has miraculous effect. Princess Zhaorong can get up the next day after taking the medicine. After three days, she is even better. Ning Guogong and his wife were very grateful to the Taoist nun. They took out a thousand taels of gold for each other, but the Taoist nun did not accept it. They only said that they had a relationship with Princess Zhaorong and wanted to take her as a female disciple and bring her back to the school to teach martial arts. Princess Zhaorong''s parents only have this daughter. If she loves her life, she is not willing to let her daughter travel with a Taoist nun whom she has never met. However, the Taoist priest takes out the imperial list and makes them speechless. However, Ning Guogong and his wife had no choice but to ask Princess Zhaorong to take the Taoist nun as a teacher and study arts with her. There was no news of her going. In the second year after Princess Zhaorong left Kyoto, Ning''s wife, also known as empress dowager Zhou''s cousin, missed her daughter and fell ill. The Duke of Ning sent a large number of people to look for the whereabouts of his beloved daughter and the Taoist nun, but none of them came to fruition. Ning''s wife could not see his beloved daughter, so she left her hands and went back to the West. On her deathbed, she took empress dowager Zhou by the hand. Although she did not explicitly let empress dowager Zhou marry Princess mochuan and princess Zhaorong, she begged empress dowager Zhou for the happiness of her daughter''s life. Empress Dowager Zhou was extremely sad. In front of her bed, she promised to take good care of Princess Gu Zhaorong, so that she could be rich and prosperous for the rest of her life. This was the highest promise she could give to her confidant and cousin. After receiving the promise of Empress Dowager Zhou, Ning Guogong''s wife died peacefully. Empress Dowager Zhou always remembers her promise. In the past three years, she has never stopped sending people to inquire about the whereabouts of Princess Zhaorong, but nothing has been achieved. Who ever thought that Princess Zhaorong would come back suddenly after she left Beijing for three years. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was very happy, especially when she saw that the little girl in the past had now become a graceful girl and had learned a good martial arts skill. She immediately thought of her old confidant and cousin. She was sad and moved. Soon after her son got married, Princess Zhaorong came back. She was really sorry that the two were wrong. If she had known the news of Princess Zhaorong, she would not have agreed to let mochuan marry Shen Ning as Queen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Because of the Queen''s position, the Empress Dowager of Zhou is going to leave it to Princess Zhaorong. Even if empress dowager Zhou appreciates Shen Ning''s character and talent again, she was once the princess of Chu Shaoyang, like a fishbone, choking in the Empress Dowager''s throat, making her sleep and food difficult. Mo Chuan is her own son, in her eyes, no one can be worthy of him, but he just fell in love with a married girl! Sooner or later, it will spread all over the world, and sooner or later it will become a laughing stock for all. Although in the grand ceremony of Fenghou, mochuan threatened the throne and blocked the mouth of the ministers, the Empress Dowager of Zhou knew that not only these princes and ministers, but also the common people would inevitably discuss this matter after dinner. They would laugh at the emperor for marrying a tattered shoe as Queen, and despise him for marrying his nephew''s princess! With such a thought, Empress Dowager Zhou felt intolerable. She can bear to be criticized by others, but she can''t stand being criticized by others with scorn, ridicule and sarcasm against her perfect son of the emperor! So the more she looked at Shen Ning, the more disagreeable she was. At the moment she saw Princess Zhaorong, she knew that this was the best match for mochuan! Princess Zhaorong was born in a noble family. They were childhood sweethearts. They were related by blood. Once they got married, they were married. She believes that her old friend will feel comforted when she knows that her daughter has a good home. The promise of my cousin can also be fulfilled. It can be said that the best of both worlds. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, so she sent someone to stay outside the Guanju palace. As soon as mochuan returned to the palace, she immediately passed it on to Shoukang palace, telling him the good news and exploring the meaning of mochuan. Now she only tentatively mentions her son and Zhaorong''s childhood memories. Her son immediately said the name of Princess Zhaorong, which shows that in her son''s heart, she has never forgotten Zhaorong for the past three years. Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes flashed a thick sense of joy. Mo Chuan thinks of the throwing knife that killed Shi Zhaorong in the restaurant and the long whip like a poisonous snake. He is disgusted. If it was not for his timely hand, Ning''er would have been injured by Zhaorong''s knife, where there was life! In the past three years, he almost never thought about this little girl. He didn''t, and now he has not. "Mother, is there anything else? If there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll go back to the palace. " He did not reply to empress dowager Zhou''s words, because he could see that the Empress Dowager did not say what she meant and wanted to rub himself together with Princess Zhaorong. It''s too late for me to open my lips for a week. Mo Chuan also said: "after the mother, the children''s minister sent for the world''s first miracle doctor to cure Ning''er in person. Now Ning''er''s body has been well." The Empress Dowager of Zhou was stunned again. She lost her voice and said, "what? The best doctor in the world? He Did he come to Kyoto? " Mo Chuan nodded: "yes, it''s the miracle doctor. He cured Ning''er''s disease. Now he is treating Shaobai. Shaobai is out of danger. He should wake up soon." "Seriously?" Empress Dowager Zhou showed a sincere smile on her face this time. She couldn''t help standing up from her chair and holding Mo Chuan''s hand. "Please come to the world''s first miracle doctor. If you don''t know, he will be saved!" Excited, she even tears in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Mo Chuan said faintly: "hearing of Shaobai''s salvation, the empress mother is so happy. You can hear the news of Ning''er''s recovery. It seems that the empress of mother is still a little disappointed. Mother, are you too generous with one another?" Hearing her son''s words with a slight reproach, Empress Dowager Zhou''s old face could not help but be red. Mo Chuan''s words happened to hit her mind. She really hoped that Shen Ning''s poison would not be better. She had better stay in the sickbed so that she had reason to set up another queen for mochuan. As for Chu Shaobai, she is the one who really cares. She once visited Chu Shaobai, and her heart was broken when she saw that he was so dead and thin as a bone. She thought that Chu Shaobai would become like this, all for the sake of Shen Ning. Instead of blaming Chu Shaoyang, she put all the blame on Shen Ning. Since the day when mochuan married her, there has been a lot of trouble. Otherwise, why would she be bitten by a poisonous snake on the wedding night? Because of her, Chu Shaobai didn''t know the life and death. Chu Shaoyang was sent to prison! All kinds of things, it''s the girl named Shen who is not good. After hearing that Zhou Mo was cured, she was disappointed. However, the Empress Dowager Jiang Laomi spicy, her face just slightly hot, and then returned to normal. "Emperor, what crime has Shaoyang committed? Do you want to put him in prison? You say he stole your things. What''s the matter with you? It''s worth fighting like this Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty raised a face and asked coldly. Mo Chuan bowed down and replied, "this is a great event in the imperial court. The Empress Dowager should not ask more questions." Empress Dowager Zhou, with a full face of anger, slapped herself on the table and said, "wanton! Emperor, you don''t use such words to prevaricate the AI family. Are you deaf or blind! You are clearly revenging yourself! For that girl named Shen, you wronged your nephew and put him in prison! Do you think you can stop the mouth of the people in the world by doing so? Are you going to send another edict to kill Chu Shaoyang? " Mo Chuan still maintained a calm expression and said calmly: "the son minister said that this is a national event. The Empress Dowager does not know the cause and effect. The son minister does not blame the mother, but the son minister thinks that the son minister has not done anything wrong." "You didn''t do anything wrong, that''s what AI Jia told you wrong? Do you dare to ask yourself, do you have a clear conscience? You''re not for your own sake? " The Empress Dowager Zhou sternly said. "The son minister said, the son minister has a clear conscience!" "You The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She was shocked by Chu Shaoyang''s imprisonment. However, she thinks that there can be a big thing worthy of Mo Chuan''s fury. Even if Chu Shaoyang had committed a crime, he would not be able to start a school and stir up a public outcry. We should know that Chu Shaoyang has a special identity. He is the son of the first emperor. If not for the support of Empress Dowager Zhou, the person sitting on the throne with him would not be mochuan, but Chu Shaoyang! The last thing she wants to hear is the gossip behind her. She wants to put an end to all the people''s criticisms! But Mo Chuan actually for a small crime of theft, Chu Shaoyang locked up in the prison. Is he afraid that the world will not be in disorder? Empress Dowager Zhou could not help but be angry and anxious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 "Emperor, tell the mourning family your words clearly today. Chu Shaoyang has stolen some precious things from you! If you tell me, Chu Shaoyang can''t afford to pay for it. I''ll pay you for it! " Empress Dowager Zhou''s dragon head crutches heavily ground, the voice and color are fierce to drink a way. Mo Chuan originally pulled out feet to go, smell speech, he turned back, fixed to look at the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Mother, you can''t afford to pay for such things." He said in a deep voice. Empress Dowager Zhou sneered and said, "there is nothing in the world that I can''t afford. What did Chu Shaoyang steal? It''s your queen''s heart, isn''t it The sarcasm in her voice was as strong as it could be. Mo Chuan''s face also followed a sink, he looked directly at the Empress Dowager Zhou, dark eyes inside burning a cluster of flame. "Mother, she is the most concerned girl in the heart of the children''s minister. If you can''t love her and accept her, please don''t slander her or satirize her. If you say and do so, you will hurt your son''s heart." He said, with a serious look. Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart is heavy a shock, she looks at Mo Chuan coldly, did not speak. Mo Chuan took a breath, calmed down his mood, and said slowly, "empress mother, you should have heard something about the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty coming to Kyoto." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded and softened her tone. She said, "I know." She held the crutch and sat down slowly, thinking that the girl named Shen was her son''s scales. She thought that the girl was grass, but her son thought she was treasure! I think about it because I haven''t got it yet. But the men in this world are the same. When I haven''t got it, I always regard each other as a Golden Phoenix in the sky, and I love it. But if I get it, I will feel boring and boring soon, and I will find another one soon. A man who opens meat is like a cat who steals fishy food! How can he be an exception? This matter should not be done too quickly. After his freshness towards the girl Shen is over, I will discuss with him about Princess Zhaorong and try to figure it out slowly. Her mind has been set, her face has become soft, no longer against Shen Ning, no more cynical. "Do you know, empress mother, what is the real purpose of the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty coming to Western Chu?" Mo Chuan asked. Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head and said, "I don''t know about my family." The fact that the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty sold the drawings of the five crossbows to the Western Chu state is very confidential. Except for a few people from Liao and Liao, Mo Chuan kept it secret. Because this matter is too much involved, especially can not be known by the two countries of Dongqin and Nanyue. This five crossbow is a secret weapon carefully prepared by mochuan. When it appears on the battlefield, it will definitely make a big splash and play an inestimable effect. So even empress dowager Zhou did not know. Mo Chuan side ear listen, found that there is no one listening nearby, this just went to the Empress Dowager Zhou side, lowered the voice. The Empress Dowager of Zhou felt that what he was going to say must be a secret matter. She looked up at him and listened attentively. "The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty brought a very important drawing of the five crossbows to sell to me in Western Chu. However, this drawing was stolen in the post house. According to the investigation of the children''s ministers, it was Chu Shaoyang who stole the drawing!" "What?" Rao is the Empress Dowager of Zhou always calm and free, smell speech unexpectedly miss to fall a teacup on the ground, fall broken fragment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 After the emperor''s investigation, he said: "the emperor should not be too worried about this matter He won''t do such a thing. What''s good for him if he steals the drawings? " Mo Chuan sneered: "what good is it? Only he knows it.". The son minister locked him up in the prison, but he only admitted that he had stolen the drawings, but he refused to tell the reason for stealing the drawings. Empress mother, Chu Shaoyang has already admitted the matter himself. It is absolutely not that the son minister wronged him. Did the empress mother say that he wronged a good man? Hey, is he still a good man when he did such things? " Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable. She murmured: "but I think that Shaoyang is so headstrong and arrogant that he should not be able to steal, unless it is..." Her voice suddenly stopped, and a terrible thought flashed through her heart, and her face turned pale. "No way! The emperor, you have been treating him well. There is nothing I can do for him... " Half of what she said, she couldn''t go on. Did the emperor really have no place to apologize to Chu Shaoyang? Clearly there is! His son robbed Chu Shaoyang''s most beloved girl. Chu Shaoyang must have hated him deeply? At such a thought, it is not surprising that he did such rebellious things. But in the final analysis, the culprit of this matter is the girl named Shen! Empress Dowager Zhou lowered her eyelids to cover her complicated emotions. She took a breath, slowly vomited out, and returned to her flat expression. "Emperor, have you ever found the stolen drawing? Did you get the stolen goods together? " Mo Chuan nodded: "the drawing has been found." He didn''t wash the white for Chu Shaoyang. This sentence only answered the first sentence of Empress Dowager Zhou. However, the Empress Dowager heard it in her ears, but it meant that the stolen goods were taken together. The Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t help sighing and said, "emperor, what are you going to do about this matter?" With all the facts, she could not defend Chu Shaoyang. She just hoped that the incident would not become more and more serious. "The son minister will not convict Chu Shaoyang at will. Please rest assured that the empress mother will always ask why he is stealing drawings. If he really has If you are disobedient, how should you deal with it? My son will come back to ask the mother for advice. " After listening to Mo Chuan''s words, the Empress Dowager of Zhou was finally relieved. What she worries most is that Mo Chuan insists on his own way, convicts Chu Shaoyang, and then treats Chu Shaoyang secretly. "Well, emperor, you are safe. I have not taught you for so many years." There was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Mother and son looked at each other with a smile, and the atmosphere of fierce fighting before disappeared. When the Empress Dowager of Zhou was at ease, she thought of another thing. "Emperor, Zhaorong has traveled for three years and returned to Beijing. This is a great joy. The Duke of Ningguo has been thinking about his daughter for three years. He has never been to the imperial court. When Zhaorong returns to Beijing, he is better off. So the mourning family is going to hold a large-scale Palace Banquet in the Dragon Boat Festival. That day is the birthday of Zhaorong at the age of 16. The mourning family wants to invite the princes and ministers to celebrate Zhaorong''s birthday Pet, emperor, what do you think Mo Chuan did not care much about the tunnel: "the son minister has no objection, the arrangement of the mother is, if there is nothing else, the child minister will leave." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Empress Dowager Zhou nodded and watched Mo Chuan leave Shoukang palace and disappear in sight. She couldn''t help rubbing her forehead. She felt the pain of the protruding forehead and called in a low voice: "Su Jin." Su Jin knew that empress dowager Zhou''s mother and son had something to say, and had already avoided it. Seeing Mo Chuan leaving Shoukang palace, Su Jin rushed to the front door of the Empress Dowager''s room to be summoned. She answered and pushed the door. Seeing the pale face of Empress Dowager Zhou, she asked anxiously: "empress dowager, are you not comfortable? I''m going to send the doctor. " Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head and said, "don''t pass on the grand doctor. Just take a rest." Su Jin helped empress dowager Zhou lie on the couch and gently massage her forehead. Empress Dowager Zhou lay still with her eyes closed. Su Jin also screen breath, the atmosphere dare not come out. After a long time, the Empress Dowager opened her eyes and looked at the picture of rich and noble peony embroidered on the top of the tent with empty eyes, and let out a deep sigh. "Hasn''t the Empress Dowager been sleeping? But if you have something to worry about, you may as well talk to your servant Su Jin opened her mouth in a soft voice. Her soft tone was like a trickle in the ears of the Empress Dowager Zhou. She was so upset that she could not help patting Su Jin''s hand. "Don''t press it. Come and talk to me." Su Jin took a brocade pier and sat in front of Empress Dowager Zhou''s bed. She gently beat her legs and raised her eyes to look at empress dowager Zhou quietly. The Empress Dowager Zhou thought for a moment and said, "what do you think of Zhaorong During the day, Princess Zhaorong once came to visit the Empress Dowager Zhou. Su Jin was also waiting on her side, so she met Princess Zhaorong. At this time, she listened to empress dowager Zhou''s sudden question, and her heart thumped for a moment. She had already guessed the Empress Dowager''s mind. Suddenly, she was so nervous that her palms were sweating and her expression was worried. She didn''t know how to answer. After a long time, she figured out the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou and whispered, "Princess Zhaorong has grown into a big girl. Last year, she should have been involved in hairpin. This year, she should be 16 years old. But the Empress Dowager wants to make a good family for Princess Zhaorong?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou narrowed her eyes with satisfaction and said with a smile, "you still know the feelings of AI family best. It''s true that the AI family wants to find a mother-in-law for Zhaorong. Who do you think is the most suitable one?" Su Jin thought, this is not clear! The Empress Dowager took a fancy to Princess Zhaorong. She disliked Miss Shen Da and wanted to establish a queen instead! She drooped her eyes and said, "I dare not say anything. Princess Zhaorong is a noble person. I believe the Empress Dowager knows her marriage well and will definitely choose the most suitable person for Princess Zhaorong." Empress Dowager Zhou asked with a smile, "what do you think of the emperor?" Su Jin did not expect that the Empress Dowager Zhou would ask so directly. She opened her eyes and looked stunned. The Empress Dowager of Zhou said with a smile: "the emperor and Zhaorong are childhood sweethearts. They have the best relationship. If Zhaorong had not been gone for three years, the AI family would have given her a decree to make her queen. Now Zhaorong has come back from learning arts. She has good character, good appearance, good family background and good martial arts. Everything is better than that girl of Shen family A hundred times, the emperor and she have old-fashioned affection again. What do you think of the arrangement of the mourning family Su Jin''s head drooped lower, and she was secretly aggrieved by Shen Ning. She couldn''t understand. The Empress Dowager could not see anything better than Princess Zhaorong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 "The idea of the Empress Dowager is naturally excellent. Have you ever asked the emperor what you mean?" Su Jin remembers the ugly face of Empress Dowager Zhou when she enters the door. She knows that empress dowager Zhou must have hit a nail in front of Mo Chuan. Empress Dowager Zhou snorted, "what does he mean? He is obsessed with the color. He is fascinated by the Shen girl''s face. However, this matter is not urgent at first. If you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. Now he is the only one in his heart. The AI family will slowly create opportunities for Zhaorong and let chuanerduo get close to Zhaorong. On the day when the water reaches qucheng, the AI family will decide for Zhaorong. Shen''s girl is not qualified to be the state of Western Chu The queen of When she mentioned Shen Ning, she could not hide her anger. Su Jin did not dare to interpose, but hung her head and did not speak. The Empress Dowager Zhou said: "in a few days, it will be the Dragon Boat Festival in May. That day is Zhaorong''s birthday. The mourning family will hold a palace banquet to celebrate Zhaorong''s birthday. Specifically, you should make the party lively and make Zhaorong have a good time. Besides, you''d better find a way to make the girl of Shen family unable to attend the banquet." Her voice suddenly dropped low, as if for fear of being heard. Su Jin is more aggrieved for Shen Ning, she whispered: "empress dowager, is this unfair to the queen?" Empress Dowager Zhou glared: "unfair? I think it''s really unfair that the Queen''s position falls on her. I just want to set things right so that she won''t occupy the magpie''s nest! " Su Jin didn''t dare to say it again. "Miss Shen, I''ll leave it to you. In a word, on the day of the Palace Banquet, I don''t want to see the girl''s face. If you can''t do this job well, you can get your own punishment!" Empress Dowager Zhou said with a straight face. Su Jin knew that empress dowager Zhou had been determined, but if she really followed empress dowager Zhou''s instructions, would it not be a big breach of conscience? She was in a dilemma. After seeing empress dowager Zhou finish this speech, she closed her eyes and snored evenly. Mo Chuan, who returned to Guanju palace, naturally did not know about empress dowager Zhou''s calculation. He hurried back to the palace and found that it was late, and the room was full of red candles, and a graceful figure was reflected on the window paper. A warm feeling rose in his heart. It''s really nice to be waiting. He laughed and pushed the door into the room. "Mochuan, are you back? Have you eaten yet? " Shen Ning hears the voice and comes out with a smile. "I''ve had dinner with my mother. Why haven''t you eaten yet? Have you been waiting for me? " Mo Chuan''s eyes fell on several dishes on the table and felt guilty. Shen Ning said with a smile: "then you can''t have a good taste. These dishes are new dishes I made myself. I wanted to wait for you to taste them together, but now I have to enjoy them alone." She didn''t look a bit upset because he came back late. "What''s new?" Mo Chuan''s eyes brightened, he looked at the table, found a total of four dishes, red, yellow, white and green, the color of the eye-catching beautiful, let people see the appetite. He remembered that the four dishes of Taihe tower were also from the recipe she had given. They were the most delicious dishes he had ever eaten. Even the best chef can''t compare with the cleverness of mind and the unique design. At this time, he saw the four dishes on the table and was immediately aroused. "Do I have any reason not to taste your own dishes?" With a smile, Mo Chuan lifted his chopsticks and took the golden dish in the middle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 It''s very bright. It looks like egg. Mochuan knew that even if it was scrambled eggs, made by her skillful hands, the taste was absolutely different. Who knows this chopsticks scrambled eggs to be sent into the mouth, not yet waiting to chew, his face suddenly changed, his mouth closed tightly, the expression on his face was very strange. Shen Ning''s big black and white eyes looked at him and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?" Mo Chuan spent a lot of effort to swallow the eggs in his mouth. He didn''t even dare to chew. After swallowing, he immediately took up his tea cup and drank a full cup of water, which made him speak. "Ning''er, this What kind of dish is this He opened his eyes wide to see, it was a plate of scrambled eggs. But is this really a scrambled egg? "This is bitter gourd juice fried eggs, heat clearing and fire abatement, nourishing health, taste bitter? Do you like the taste? " Shen Ning asked with a smile. "Bitter..." It''s so hard! He was so bitter that he couldn''t open his mouth. "Bitter is good." Shen Ning said with a smile, "try another sweet one?" Mo Chuan quickly nods. He was afraid that the other three dishes would be strange. When he looked carefully, he found that one was stir fried spinach, one was cold bean curd, and the other was sugar red sacred fruit. He did not hesitate to take a red fruit to the mouth, just chewed it, just feel like a scorpion stung in his mouth, immediately become hot. "Good Spicy... " His fair face turned red, even the roots of his ears. He is the most can not eat spicy, once Shen Ning pot of hot pepper soup, he can not even speak out. But Rao is like this, he is not willing to spit out the red holy fruit in his mouth, because this is her own hand to do. He stretched his neck and finally swallowed the red sage fruit. His tears were hot. Shen Ning wiped his tears and said with a smile: "Oh, I didn''t say that this dish is sweet. It''s Chaotian pepper mixed with red holy fruit. It''s the hottest. But you can''t eat spicy food. Why don''t you have to eat spicy food if you don''t eat sweet food?" Mo Chuan to this point, has long seen that the girl is deliberately playing tricks on themselves. He gazed at her deeply, and his voice became hoarse when he began to speak: "Ning''er, are these four dishes made by yourself?" "Of course." Shen Ning put away her smile and nodded her head. "As long as you make it, I will eat it." Mo Chuan did not care about his forehead was hot straight sweat, stretched out his chopsticks toward the fried spinach in the past. As soon as the food was eaten, his eyebrows would move. Anyone can''t imagine that this is spinach stir fried with vinegar! Acid, acid! However, Mo Chuan slowly chewed, and then swallowed it. Without changing his face, he took the last dish, cold bean curd. Sweet! The bean curd is actually mixed with sugar These are four new dishes with strange taste! Mo Chuan has never eaten such a strange dish, but his black eyes are smiling and staring at her tenderly. He now fully understood the true meaning of her own making these four dishes, and his heart was full of tenderness. "Do you like the taste of these four dishes?" Shen Ning winks at him. "Yes, very much!" Mo Chuan did not hesitate to reply. "Well Do you like it? " She rolled her eyes bony. "Love to eat, love to eat!" He gave a definite answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Mo Chuan stretched out his hand and held her hand tightly. "Sweet and sour, life is full of flavors. You can rest assured that I will hold your hand tightly in this life and taste the ups and downs of life with you." Shen Ning can''t help but sigh with satisfaction, burying her head in the arms of Mo Chuan, with a sweet smile on her lips. He actually realized her intention, and did not waste her efforts to make these four dishes. Speaking of food as a metaphor for life, it was her inspiration from a book. She had an idea, so she did it again. Originally, she wanted to make a joke with Mo Chuan, but she didn''t expect that Mo Chuan would be so smart. She not only guessed her exam questions, but also answered a full score! If you have a husband like this, what can a woman ask for! Two people embrace, listen to each other''s heartbeat, heart is warm infinite. After a long time, Shen Ning left from Mo Chuan''s arms, pursed her lips and glanced at him with a smile. "Is the food I cooked delicious or the food in the Empress Dowager''s palace delicious?" Mo Chuan said slowly, "do you want to listen to the truth?" "Of course." "Naturally, the dishes in the Empress'' Palace are delicious," mochuan told the truth, and then said, "but I love the dishes you cooked yourself." He put his arm around her and gave her a kiss on the face. Shen Ning''s face turned red and said angrily, "you''re so smooth!" The smile on her face flashed away, and then she said, "OK, you''re telling the truth. Mo Chuan, I''ll just ask you once. Do you really think Chu Shaoyang was the person who stole the drawings?" Mo Chuan has been waiting for her this question, he thought for a while, gently shook his head. "Do you know where I went today as a eunuch?" Mo Chuan shook his head again. "I went to Li Zhixing and Li Shangshu''s house. You said that I have the ability to see through people''s hearts. Yes, I can infer whether a person is telling a truth or a lie through some details. So what I want to tell you is that the real person behind the scenes is not Chu Shaoyang, but Li..." Her words did not finish, because Mo Chuan stretched out his finger and pressed it on her lips to prevent her from continuing to speak. "Shh, Ning''er, you don''t need to say it. I know all about it." He looked tenderly into her eyes, dark as a pool. "You know? If you know it''s not Chu Shaoyang, why do you want to take him to heaven? You Why on earth do you do this? " Shen Ning opened her eyes and looked at him strangely. "I did it for my own reason." "Why?" She asked. "Ning''er, don''t ask. There are some things you still don''t know." Mo Chuan stroked her face and said in a low voice, "what I can tell you is that I am not taking private to vent my anger, nor is it because of you. You believe me, I have never been a person who is neither public nor private." His voice was light, but his eyes were firm and focused. Shen Ning suddenly felt that she could not see through him. However, she believed every word he said. "OK, I won''t ask, mochuan. I believe you." Mo Chuan held her in his arms and walked out of the room. "Where are you going to carry me?" "Don''t you believe me? I''m going to sell you. " He replied with a smile. Because her sentence "believe him", let him be in full bloom, smile can''t help but flow out of the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. "Are you willing?" She was laughing. "Do you think I''m willing?" He glared at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 Mo Chuan took her to the next hot spring clean room, which has a spacious hot spring pool, steaming hot, white fog curling. He remembered that she liked hot springs, so he specially ordered people to build this hot spring pool for her in Guanju palace. "Take a good bath. I''ll wait for you outside." Mo Chuan gently put her on the edge of the pool, then turned away from the screen outside. Shen Ning is a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be so rigid and polite when they had been husband and wife for so long. It seems that it''s really good to find an ancient man to be a husband. She chuckled and began to undress for the pool. Who knows clothes just took off half, suddenly a tight waist, has been hugged from behind, that familiar pure and pure breath, and that gentle and broad embrace. She couldn''t help looking back with anger and gave him a hard look. "Thanks to my praise for your honesty just now, I didn''t expect that you didn''t mean what you said, and you peeped at me!" Mo Chuan''s lips fall on her white delicate earlobe, holding her soft and slender waist, feeling the sweet smell of a girl, can''t help but feel confused. "Ning''er, you''ll go to the ancient doctor tomorrow." He said softly. "What are you doing?" She winced from the itch. "Let him quickly detoxify your body, I can''t wait." He came out with a muffled voice. You can''t get it, but you can''t see it He was fed up with the torture! Over and over, all blame old Zhang''s medical skill is not good enough, even the poison in her body can''t be solved, so he has to wait for a month, this is not to torture him! The corner of Shen Ning''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. It turned out that this was what he thought in his mind. Do men really think with their lower body? Even mochuan is no exception? But on second thought, it''s no wonder that Mo Chuan. After more than 20 years, he lived a life of no sex and no desire. Finally, he looked forward to the wedding day, but such an accident happened. It''s not easy to endure until now. "OK, tomorrow I''ll ask my master to take care of my pulse." She replied softly. Mo Chuan held her arms tight, took a deep breath, reluctantly released her, untied the bun for her, and said with a smile: "OK, you can rest assured, I won''t come in again to disturb you." With that, he turned and strode out without looking back. Shen Ning looks at his back, how to see it all has a bit of the flavor of fleeing, can''t help pursing a smile. When he held her just now, she obviously felt his change and the heat of his body. He had intended to come in and tease her, but he did not expect that it was himself who was provoked to the flames! Seeing him leave in a hurry, he went to take a cold bath to relieve the fire. Sure enough, when she washed from the hot spring and went back to her room, mochuan also appeared in front of her with a cold breath, and her long black hair was dripping with water. Shen Ning takes a towel with a smile and helps him wipe his hair. The fire in Mo Chuan''s body has been put out, and his heart is full of tenderness. He holds her hand and calls out in a low voice: "Ning''er." "Well, I''m here. What''s up?" She answered softly. "Nothing, just want to call you." He whispered. "You are stupid." Mochuan can''t help smiling. She was the first person to say that he was stupid. If anyone else dared to say so, she would have to fall on her head. But from her mouth soft language said, but with a sweet and greasy lingering meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Mo Chuan held her hand and gently pulled, she fell into his arms. He took her waist with one hand, caressed her soft and delicate cheek with the other hand, and gazed at her deeply. His dark eyes seemed to see her heart. "Ning''er, promise me that no matter what happens, you will not leave me." He hugged her. Eh? There''s something wrong with that. As intelligent as Shen Ning, she immediately realizes something. She blinks, some suddenly. "Mo Chuan, what did the Empress Dowager say to you?" She asked. After thinking about it, Mo Chuan told her that empress dowager Zhou decided to hold a palace banquet to celebrate Princess Zhaorong''s birthday on the Dragon Boat Festival, because it could not be concealed. Shen Ning, as the queen, would certainly attend that day. But the protagonist of the Palace Banquet was not her, but Princess Zhaorong! When the Empress Dowager Zhou mentioned the Palace Banquet, he was eager to return to the palace, and lightly agreed, but did not go to his heart. At this time and Shen Ning mention, he realized that the Empress Dowager Zhou actually gave him a trick! "Since it is to celebrate the birthday, why is this banquet not held in Ningguo government? Must it be held in the palace? The Empress Dowager does this, is clearly wants to deliberately in front of the civil and military officials under your face! I''ll go back to my mother tomorrow, but I don''t agree with it! " "Wait a minute, mochuan." After hearing this, Shen Ning quickly guessed the intention of Empress Dowager Zhou, and she could not help admiring the painstaking efforts of Empress Dowager Zhou. However, it''s just a birthday dinner for a little girl to raise the status of Princess Zhaorong in front of all officials. Does the Empress Dowager Zhou think that by doing so, she can make herself retreat? It was too small for her. Could her measure be so small? Can''t even hold a little girl''s birthday party? "Mo Chuan, tell me first, where did this princess Zhaorong come from? Well, how could I never know you had such a cousin She a pair of black and white eyes looking at Mo Chuan, dark bright pupil can clearly see the shadow of Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan calmly and she looked at each other, telling the origin of Princess Zhaorong again. "She is the beloved daughter of the Duke of Ning. The Duke of Ningguo and your father, general Shen Da Jun, are the pillars of the state of Western Chu. Her mother is the cousin of her mother, so she is also my cousin. In my eyes, she is a little sister. I haven''t seen her for three years. I didn''t expect that she would become so unruly and willful. I thought that she almost hurt you in the daytime, I just want to give her a good spanking He thought of the situation in Taihe building and hated himself. Shen Ning said with a smile, "Oh, that''s not good! If you want to spank her, I won''t be the first one Mo Chuan doubts: "why? What''s wrong with me teaching her? She is so unruly and willful as she is. If she is not disciplined, I am afraid she will get worse. " Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head and says: "she naturally needs to be taught, but your way is not right. She is a 15-year-old girl. She is no longer the little snot bug who runs after you all day long. If you hit her butt, what should she do if she depends on you? So I will not "I see, you ghost girl! If you don''t speak well, you must make a fool of me and see how I deal with you Mo Chuan is angry and funny. Go and tickle her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Shen Ning smiles and bends down. She hides in Tibet in his arms, but she still earns a lot. Her pretty face is pink, like flowers blooming, charming and moving. Mo Chuan unconsciously stopped his hand, bent down his head, and deeply kissed her lips. Her face was still flushed, and she put her arms around his neck, choked by his hot kisses. "I''ll let you off today. If I dare to do this again next time, I''ll never forgive you." Mo Chuan raised his head, his eyes were bright, he already felt the fire in his body was ready to move again. I really want to eat her in one bite! Shen Ning blinks her eyes and suddenly understands why he is so enthusiastic tonight. She can''t wait to ask Gu Qingze to detoxify her. He is worried about what measures the Empress Dowager Zhou will use, so he wants to cook cooked rice with raw rice What a fool he is! Two people are tender and affectionate. In the center of their eyes, there is only one other and no one else. But at this moment, some people do not know how to eat and can''t sleep at night. The government of Ningguo. In a delicate building in the back garden, there was a sudden sound of broken porcelain, followed by a girl''s angry shouting. "Asshole, fool, fool!" In the room, a row of maids kneeling on the ground, one by one looked frightened, and they did not dare to raise their heads. Princess Zhaorong grabbed a beautiful vase in her hand and smashed it on the ground. The porcelain pieces were broken on the ground. "You are all poor, you fool. You can''t do well in catching lice for the princess. Why does the princess itch so much?" She had long hair, her eyes were burning, and she drank and scolded the maids angrily. Since returning to the mansion, she immediately took a bath and changed clothes. After several baths, her delicate skin was flushed, but she still vaguely smelled the sour smell of huazi on her body. She felt a series of itching, especially on her scalp. The maids caught several lice and fleas from the clothes she had taken off, and still many of them got into her hair. But if the louse and flea get into her hair, especially her hair is thick and dense, it is as difficult as looking for a needle in the sea. "Damn it, it''s itching again!" Princess Zhaorong felt that there seemed to be some insects creeping in her hair, as if she were biting her scalp. She was shaking violently. She put her ten fingers into her hair and scratched hard, but the more she scratched, the more itchy she felt. "Madam princess, I heard that if there are lice in your hair, the best way is to use tongs to scald them. The lice are afraid of being hot, and they will die if they are scalded." One of the maids said with great courage and trembling. "Why didn''t you say it earlier! Fool, go and get the tongs Princess Zhaorong was angry and anxious. She grabbed the maid and threw it out of the door. The maid was scared to go. Soon, the maid took a pair of hot tongs from the kitchen and came in with fear. "Princess, maidservant Maidservant I just heard that tongs can burn lice, but I don''t know how to use them... " On hearing this, Princess Zhaorong was very angry. She grabbed the tongs from the maid''s hand and kicked the maid to the ground with one foot. She scolded: "fool! Who can use tongs to stand up for my princess? I have a lot of rewards A maid panic way: "I see the maid''s mother used, but the maid did not use." Princess Zhaorong couldn''t help but give the tongs to her, and said in a sharp voice: "immediately scald the lice in your hair to death for the princess!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 The maid had no choice but to roll down Princess Zhaorong''s hair with tongs. After a while, people''s noses smelled a burning smell, like something burned. Princess Zhaorong frowned and said unhappily, "where does the smell come from?" Suddenly, a maid pointed to Princess Zhaorong''s hair and exclaimed. "No! Not good! The princess''s hair is on fire Smell speech, Princess Zhaorong and the maid with tongs are all scared. It turned out that the tongs were too hot and actually burned the hair of Princess Zhaorong. The maids cried out in unison when they saw a fire burning up from the end of their hair. Princess Zhaorong felt a burst of heat on her neck. She was very angry. She raised her hand and hit the maid with tongs. With her full strength, she only heard a "click" sound. The maid''s chest rib was broken, her body flew backward, and she spat blood. She fell to the ground, motionless, and did not know whether she was alive or dead. All the maids were anxious to help Princess Zhaorong extinguish the fire. Some people used fans and others covered them with clothes, which made Princess Zhaorong in a mess. However, the flames grew bigger and bigger, and the burning smell became more and more serious. Finally, a maid was clever and rushed out to carry a basin of water and threw it to Princess Zhaorong''s head and head. The flame was finally extinguished. However, Princess Zhaorong''s long hair, which she was proud of, was burned to pieces. Originally, it looked like a black satin, but now this Satin has turned into a rag. The air was full of burnt smell. Princess Zhaorong''s hair was dripping with water, and her body was full of burnt hair. Her eyes were wide open, staring at the polished copper mirror. She could hardly believe that the man who looked like a bald pheasant in the mirror was herself. "Ah She let out a shrill and angry scream, grabbed the mirror and smashed it to the ground. "It''s not me! It wasn''t me! How can I have the face to see my cousin! He''ll hate my face, my hair! Ah! I don''t have the face to see my cousin again! " Princess Zhaorong collapses and shouts. She grabs the things in the room and smashes them. If she catches people, she hits them. The maids were all scared to kneel, let her beat and scold, no one dared to dodge. "Princess, who made you unhappy?" When Princess Zhaorong was furious, a deep and pleasant man''s voice suddenly rang from the door of the room. On hearing this sound, Princess Zhaorong, who was trying to smash things, was stunned. Holding a vase in her hand, she slowly turned to look at the door. All the maids followed Princess Zhaorong''s eyes, because the man''s voice was so beautiful and moving. A fiery red figure came into view. His robe was blown in the air, like a burning flame. He had a charming smile on his face. His facial features were beautiful, just like the legendary blood bathing spirit, but his eyes were cold. The maid and his eyes touched, heart all hit a sudden, the body slightly trembled, involuntarily lowered his head, no longer dare to look at his eyes. The man was filled with an indescribable smell of danger. When he appeared, the temperature in the room seemed to be a little lower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 When Princess Zhaorong saw the man in red, she couldn''t help showing a trace of joy on her face. She threw the vase to the ground. She didn''t care about her confusion and walked to the man. "You are here at last. Have you done what you promised me? You''re here for the rest of the pay, aren''t you? " There was a twinkle in her eyes. The man in red shook his head and said slowly, "No "Not finished yet?" Princess Zhaorong showed a disappointed expression. She wanted to be angry, but somehow, she shrank under the eyes of the man in red, and the voice of swearing was swallowed by her. "Not finished. What are you doing here?" She complained in spite of her anger. "Oh The man in red made a chuckle in his throat. His voice was moving, and the laughter was even more moving. Half of the maids turned red because of his smile. Their hearts were pounding and their faces were slightly hot. "I accidentally passed by and heard your voice, so I wanted to come in and have a look at you. Tut, princess, how did your hair look like this?" The man in red and princess Zhaorong talk with each other without any respect. What they say is very bold, and they are very intimate with Princess Zhaorong. After hearing this, the maids could not help thinking: is this man the lady''s favorite? The eyes of the man in red swept across the faces of the maids, with a deeper smile, which was extremely beautiful. All the maids could not help but look straight. Princess Zhaorong suppressed her anger and snorted, "you''ve come just in time. I have a new business for you." The man in red had a smile on his face and a murderous spirit all over his body. All the maids were forced by his momentum and trembled involuntarily. However, the murderous spirit of the man in red disappeared. He then laughed as if nothing had happened, and his eyes flitted across the maids'' faces. "If you tell me my secret in front of these girls, don''t blame me for my black heart and hot hands." Princess Zhaorong didn''t care about the way: "a group of girls are more stupid than pigs, whatever you want." The man in red said with a smile, "in this case, I''m not polite." Two people a question and answer, the maids listen to stupefied, did not expect to unconsciously have a catastrophe. The man in red did not smile, his sleeves suddenly flew out, and a light red smoke spread in the air, like a beautiful cloud that shrouded the maid. "How fragrant it is "How beautiful The maids'' faces showed intoxicated expression, one by one they could not help but stand up and dance, laughing and dancing around the man in red. All of a sudden, they fell to the ground like wooden posts, and the air began to emit curly white fog. When the white fog cleared away, there were only a few pieces of clothes, shoes and socks, hairpin rings and other things on the ground, and a pool of thick blood. All the maids disappeared,. Seeing this strange scene, Princess Zhaorong couldn''t help rubbing her eyes with disbelief on her face. "What about people? Where are my maids? Why are they all gone? " She couldn''t help crying. The man in red walked slowly into the room, and the two doors closed behind him without wind. He raised his white jade like right hand and closed his long hair which was disturbed by the wind. His long Phoenix eyes contained a trace of evil spirit, and his smile was evil and charming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 The man in red opened his lips and a deep and beautiful voice rang. "If they are gone, they will naturally disappear from this world. Only those who are dead will not reveal my childe''s secret. In this world, all people who see my real face will end up like this." His voice is clearly moving, but Princess Zhaorong has a chill on her back. She, who had never been afraid of the earth, shivered when she saw the pool of blood on the ground. "You What do you mean by that... " Looking at the man in red slowly approaching, Princess Zhaorong couldn''t help but step back. She didn''t even realize that her tongue was shaking and her words were trilling. The man in red smiles more and more brightly. "Princess, are you afraid of me?" "Joke! Ben and my princess are not afraid of heaven and earth. Will they be afraid of you? " Princess Zhaorong immediately raised her chin and replied with pride, but her trembling legs betrayed her. The red man''s eyes fell on her shaking skirt, long white fingers in the face of narcissism, once again showed enough to reverse the smile of all living beings. "Princess, do you think the face you see is my real face? Have you forgotten my nickname? " He squeezed his eyes. "Thousand, thousand, thousand face childe..." Princess Zhaorong murmured. She shook her shoulders and felt that she was back. Yeah, what are you afraid of? Anyway, what you see is not his real face. He won''t kill himself. "What''s more, the princess''s wife is my son''s gold master. Have you forgotten the rules of Zixiao pavilion? We never do anything to the king, so you can rest assured. Even if you see the real face of this young master, I will never touch your finger. " Said the man in red with a smile. Princess Zhaorong was relieved and said with a strong smile: "master Qianmian, I don''t know what kind of Kung Fu you used just now. In a blink of an eye, you killed those stupid pigs. Even the corpses were not left, but turned into a pool of thick blood." Her eyes fell on the ground on those clothes and jewelry soaked in blood, and she couldn''t help shivering. This reddish haze is really fierce and heartless. If it fell on me just now, I''m afraid that I will become such a pool of blood, right? In her heart, she was frightened. She saw more awe in the eyes of the boy in red. She deeply regretted that she had not been respectful to him just now. "What do you say? It''s just a little fun. It''s called beauty fog. It''s not really a great Kung Fu. You haven''t seen it yet. " The boy in red laughs like a man and a beast. But Princess Zhaorong looked at his eyes, like to see the devil from hell, full of deep fear. How can he say that such a powerful hidden weapon is not powerful? How terrible is that really powerful thing? However, the stronger he is, the more beneficial he will be for her? Princess Zhaorong responded with a small mouth and a sweet and moving smile. "Young master Qian Mian is so powerful that you have not found the wrong person. I believe that you can complete the task of my princess successfully. I am waiting for the good news in the mansion." She said with a smile. She made a secret order to leave, and the earlier she wanted to see him off, the better. If she didn''t hate to the extreme at that time, she would not dare to deal with the people in Zixiao Pavilion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 People as like as two peas in the purple sky pavilion are the same as the legendary ones. It''s really cold to see him play the trick of dealing with these girls. Princess Zhaorong has begun to regret now. After completing this transaction, she never wants to see anyone in Zixiao Pavilion in her whole life. "Oh?" The young man in red raised his eyebrows and said, "princess, is this going to drive this young master away?" He broke Princess Zhaorong''s mind, which made her ashamed and afraid. "Of course, of course not, just It''s just that it''s too late. The main rest of the county is lonely man It''s inconvenient for me, so... " She stammered and stammered, and her expression was even more flustered. She was quite different from that arrogant and willful person in peace. "Hehe, the princess''s wife is really interesting. She doesn''t admit what she thinks in her heart. But I won''t argue with you. You said just now that there is a new business? I''m very interested. You may as well tell me. " The young man in red chuckled. Instead of leaving, he sat down in his chair, looking very leisurely. Hearing this, Princess Zhaorong can''t help but secretly scold himself for being too timid. She was so scared that she even forgot about revenge. She put up her smile, sat down opposite the boy in red, and said word for word, "I''m going to kill a man." "Who is it?" He asked, not surprisingly. "She is a woman, and she should be with the emperor." Princess Zhaorong thought of Shen Ning and clenched her hands into a fist. Her eyes showed deep hatred. "The emperor''s woman again?" The boy in red raised his eyebrows. "Not bad!" Princess Zhaorong beat the table with hatred, and told the whole story about how she had a grudge with Shen Ning, how she had been cheated by the other party, and how she was humiliated in Taihe tower today. After that, she did not know what her life was! I believe it''s easy to find out her whereabouts with the skill of Mr. Qian Mian. How about this business, can you accept it? " "Zixiao pavilion has never been able to extend the business to the outside world. Of course, I will accept it. As for the reward, I don''t accept money this time." The boy in red said with a smile. "No money? What would you like? As long as you don''t have it in the world, as long as you don''t have it in the world, you can''t bring it out! " Princess Zhaorong said very boldly. "I want to..." The young man in red lengthened his voice, and the Phoenix eyes of the evil spirit whirled maliciously on Princess Zhaorong''s face and body. Princess Zhaorong''s face couldn''t help reddening, avoiding his sight and shaking her head violently. "No, the princess has already taken care of her. She will never agree with you." "Chi" a sound, red childe laughed out, look at the eyes of Princess Zhaorong with a touch of contempt. "Do you think I''m in love with you? The princess''s wife is too sentimental Princess Zhaorong''s face was red and angry again. She wanted to glare at each other, but she didn''t dare. She had to endure her anger. "What kind of reward would you like to have, Mr. Qian Mian?" Prince Hongyi''s long Phoenix eyes turned on Princess Zhaorong''s face and said slowly, "this young master wants a promise from your father Ning Guogong." "My father''s promise?" Princess Zhaorong couldn''t help wrinkling her willow eyebrows. She spread her hands and said, "I''m afraid this princess can''t do it. My father doesn''t know anything about what she does. He never promises others easily." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 "If that''s the case, the business is not going to work out." The young man in red was not angry. He stood up as if nothing had happened, and walked out to the door with elegant demeanor. Princess Zhaorong bit her lips and stared at his back. However, she remembered the humiliation she had received in Shen Ning''s mind. She suddenly said in a loud voice, "wait a minute!" "What? Has the princess changed her mind The young man in red turned around and gave her a gorgeous smile. The perfect and moving smile made Princess Zhaorong lose his mind for a moment. She couldn''t help but be red again, thinking: the face in front of her is just a mask of the thousand faced childe, which is not inferior to the emperor''s cousin. Do you know that the emperor''s cousin is the most beautiful man she has ever seen in the world. I don''t know that the real face of Qianmian is better than the emperor''s cousin? Or is it hideous? She calmed her mind and replied, "well, if you take back the head of that cheap woman fox spirit, I will try to persuade my father to give you a promise!" The young man in red said with a smile: "the princess''s wife is very happy. I hope that the princess''s wife will not forget the rules of Zixiao Pavilion. If the promised reward can''t be paid, will the princess''s wife know what the consequences are?" Princess Zhaorong''s heart was cold, trembling: "what consequence?" "The consequence is The young man in red glanced lightly at the pool of blood on the ground and said with a smile: "it will be a thousand times worse than these stupid pigs. Lady, you must think clearly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you Zhaorong County host smart to play a cold shiver, but her chin a Yang, the bottom of her eyes showed a fierce color. "If you don''t give me the reward, you will do whatever you want." She said, biting her teeth hard. "The princess is so happy. I feel happy to deal with people like you. OK, that''s settled." With a long smile, the young man in red turned to go out. Suddenly he turned around and threw something into Princess Zhaorong''s arms. "What is this?" Princess Zhaorong''s face suddenly turned pale, as if she had been scalded by something. Her first reaction was to throw it on the ground. She saw the beauty fog with her own eyes, and knew that the young man in red was full of poisonous poison. She did not dare to touch a corner of his clothes, let alone his things? But she did not dare, can only shiver at the paper bag in her hand. "Princess, have you ever seen a cat catching a mouse?" Mr. Red''s answer is not what he asked. Princess Zhaorong looked puzzled and asked, "of course I have." "The princess should know that the cat will not eat the mouse immediately after it catches it. Instead, it will torture the mouse enough to frighten the mouse out of its wits, and then it will eat it. If the princess''s wife really hated a person and wanted to let her die, wouldn''t it be too cheap to kill her with a knife? If it''s Ben Gongzi, he will torture her severely before she dies, and let her live like death The corner of his lips curled up, and he showed a strange smile again. With a smile, he squeezed a beautiful phoenix eye on Princess Zhaorong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 "This is a little thing that I gave you. It doesn''t accept money. If you make good use of it, it will bring you a big surprise!" After that, he was in red, and his body was in a flash. He had disappeared before the eyes of Princess Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong just wanted to ask, "what on earth is this?" But the words did not export, has disappeared the figure of the prince in red. She was staring at the direction he was leaving. After a while, she slowly turned her eyes. If it wasn''t for the bloody water on the ground, she would have thought that everything just happened was a dream. Princess Zhaorong looked at the paper bag in her hand for a long time. Finally, she opened it carefully, one layer after another. On the outer layer of paper, there were small words on the end of the rope. She took it up and looked at it, and her eyes flashed with ecstasy. The inside of the package is some dark green powder. She repacked the powder carefully and hid it like a treasure. * at this time, Shen Ning didn''t know about the actions behind Princess Zhaorong, and she didn''t know that Princess Zhaorong was so jealous of her that she had to die. Princess Zhaorong hated her deeply, but she had long forgotten her. Because there''s something more important for her to focus on. Early in the morning, Shen Ning received the news from Zhuifeng from Zhang Taiyi''s house. Gu Qingze wanted to see her immediately. She went to the early morning, not in the palace, Shen Ning also did not let chase the wind to report to Mo Chuan, before the matter was found out, she did not want to disturb Mo Chuan, in order to avoid a shock. After arriving at Zhang Taiyi''s house, Shen Ning goes straight to the backyard wing room. In the yard, the first thing she saw was Gu Qingze. But in front of Gu Qingze, she was startled. If he hadn''t been sitting in that iconic chair, she almost suspected that she had recognized the wrong person. She stopped and looked at the sunken eye socket, the scruffy beard, the messy hair like grass, the blood red eyes, and the clothes on her body were wrinkled like those just fished out of the pickle jar. I can''t believe it. This is the first miracle doctor with a face of immortality, like an expert in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 "Master, is that you?" Shen Ning looked at him for a long time before she tried to make a sound. Gu Qingze is staring at a pile of messy paper in his hand. Hearing Shen Ning''s voice, he suddenly raises his head and looks at Shen Ning with bright eyes. His face is as excited as a child. "Girl Shen, you are here at last. Come and have a look!" He raised the stack of things like straw paper and waved to Shen Ning. Shen Ning''s heart is puzzled, but did not see for a night, how ancient Qingze looks like a changed person. No wonder it''s hard to describe. She went to Gu Qingze. Before she could speak, Gu Qingze suddenly rolled her eyes and said coldly, "I want to talk to my apprentice. All irrelevant people go away!" Smelling speech, the servants in charge of cleaning in the yard, and the doctors who wanted to seek his apprenticeship all shrunk their necks and walked away. They all know that Gu Qingze has a strange temper. When Shen Ning is not around, he always has a face on the floor. He doesn''t talk to anyone, and no one dares to talk to him. In addition, people saw with their own eyes that he was old enough to be his grandfather''s Doctor Zhang, just as he was summoning his grandson. Everyone felt aggrieved for Zhang Taiyi, but he looked very happy, as if it was his glory to be able to run errands for Gu Qingze. When all the people in the yard are gone, Gu Qingze turns his eyes again and stares at chasing the wind. "Why don''t you go when everyone else is gone?" He looked at Shen Ning and said in a deep voice, "my subordinates are under the order of the emperor to protect the empress. Without the emperor''s command, I can''t leave my post without permission." On the way he escorted Shen Ning from the imperial palace to Zhang Taiyi''s house, he always felt like someone was watching. But when he concentrated on the search, that strange feeling disappeared. Who is chasing the wind? He''s the elite of the dark guard, the elite of the elite. He has been following Mo Chuan for so many years, and has experienced innumerable assassinations, among which there are countless dangers. This kind of dangerous consciousness trained by the danger of life and death has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow. As long as there is a little vicious chance fluctuation around him, he can''t help but prick up the cold hair on his back, without exception. This time, his sense of crisis is stronger than ever. Someone''s going to be bad for the queen! He sounded the alarm in his heart, so all along the way, he was strict in defense and did not dare to take it lightly. Until he came to Zhang Taiyi''s office, the sense of crisis still did not disappear. At this time, when he heard that Gu Qingze ordered him to drive away guests, he only hesitated. He would rather make Gu Qingze angry, but he did not dare to leave Shen Ning for half a step. "Fart! Fart Gu Qingze was angry and scolded. "She is my apprentice. With me, who can hurt her! Do you think I practiced ancient Qingze''s mechanism skill for nothing? Do you think I''m not as good as you? Get out of here! Go as far as you can Chasing the wind only do not smell, still like a thin bamboo stick in place, do not move. Shen Ning knows that what Gu Qingze wants to tell himself must be very important. Since he doesn''t want to let chase wind know, he must have his own truth. "Chase the wind, you go down first. My master''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, and even the secret weapon mechanism is unmatched. With him, I won''t be able to do anything." She said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 Chasing the wind bowed down to her and said, "empress, it''s not the subordinates who resist, but the subordinates feel..." He was just about to report his strange feeling along the way to Shen Ning. Suddenly, his back bristled and he realized the danger instinctively. Moreover, the spearhead of the danger was not Shen Ning, but himself! Startled, he did not have time to escape, and immediately hit the ground to roll, only feel a cold unusual thing flying by his nose tip, the difference is no more than an inch, it is dangerous and dangerous. It was a noiseless black cord, without any fluctuation and omen. As long as his reaction was a little slow, he had to eat a whip on his face. Before he got up from the ground, two more black ropes came at him from front to back, one stretched out as straight as a judge''s pen, and the other was as soft as nothing around his waist. This time, he was in a great distress. In a critical situation, he was in a hurry and intelligent. With one hand, he opened the black cord on his chest. With the other hand, he pulled out the black cord around his waist. He took a breath, pulled up his body, and jumped into the air. He was in the air, and finally avoided the continuous attacks of hesso. He opened his eyes and looked down to see where the master came from and embarrassed himself. Who knew that he looked at it, there was no one else under the yard except Shen Ning and Gu Qingze. And the three black cords that attacked him disappeared. "Why? Where are the people? " Chasing the wind was so surprised that he could hardly believe himself and his eyes. Even if he was a top expert, he could not escape his sight in this instant. He fell to the ground from the air and couldn''t help grabbing the back of the head and looking at Shen Ning. "Empress, where are the enemies?" "The enemy? What enemy? " Shen Ning blinks. Of course, she knew that the black Suo who attacked the wind was Gu Qingze who started the mechanism in the chair, but the speed just now was so fast that she could hardly see what happened. "There were three black ropes attacking my subordinates just now. How could they disappear all of a sudden?" After searching for the wind, he found nothing, and then returned to Shen Ning. "Empress, are you all right?" Shen Ning shook his head and said, "I''m ok." Chasing the wind was more alert and said: "empress, there are enemies waiting on your side. My subordinates will send you back to the palace. The experts in the palace are like clouds. You can protect your integrity." Gu Qingze sneered: "do you finally admit that you are useless?" Zhuifeng respected him very much and didn''t dare to collide with his words. He still replied respectfully: "there is heaven in the world, there are people outside. There are many masters who are better than me in Kung Fu. Zhuifeng never dare to be arrogant." Gu Qingze looked at him coldly: "hum, you still have a little self-knowledge. I just tried to test you. You can''t even hide my secret devices. How can you say that you can protect the safety of girl Shen?" "What?" The eyes of chasing the wind suddenly widened and looked at Gu Qingze in disbelief: "ancient miracle doctor, you said that the black rope just now is your mechanism? Isn''t it the enemy? " "Not bad." Gu Qingze lifted his chin haughtily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have no words when I catch the wind. His face was hot and he bowed his head in shame. Gu Qingze doesn''t know martial arts, so chasing the wind never thought that Gu Qingze, who was so lazy that he didn''t even want to walk, could just move his finger and almost kill him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 In terms of age, there is not much difference between them, but when they compare with others, why is the gap so big? "The ancient miracle doctor''s organ skill is extremely admirable. However, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your discussion with empress dowager. I felt dangerous along the way. It seemed that someone was hiding in the dark and wanted to do harm to empress dowager. I''m a secret guard. It''s my duty to protect Empress Dowager''s safety. Please believe me. I''m not a shadow catcher Every time I encounter danger, I always have a premonition that I have never made any mistakes in the past ten years. " The wind calmed down and said sincerely. Gu Qingze originally sneered at his words. When he heard Zhuifeng mention his identity as a dark guard, he couldn''t help but move. He knew that there were masters like chasing the wind in the lake. He always had an early warning of danger. Just as he had just carried out a surprise attack, there was absolutely no warning in advance, but the wind chaser still avoided it when there was no chance of it happening. Does someone really want to do harm to girl Shen? "Well, what you said is reasonable. Chase the wind, then you can stay nearby. But what I said with girl Shen, you can''t have half a word spread out!" Ancient Qingze cold tunnel. "Yes, thank you very much." Zhuifeng was overjoyed, and thought, how dare I have the courage to spread the words of the ancient miracle doctor, especially after seeing his ability to appear and disappear. Gu Qingze thought about it, but he was still a little uneasy. He pulled his fingers on the armrest of the chair. The shape of his chair is also very special. The arms on both sides are wide and wide. It looks like two storage boxes. See the right side of the armrest to two sides apart, slowly hold up a small wooden box. Gu Qingze opened the wooden box and revealed a pill the size of egg yolk, golden in color. As soon as the lid of the box is opened, Shen Ning and Zhuifeng smell a strange fragrance. "Miss Shen, you eat this." Gu Qingze solemnly handed the wooden box to Shen Ning. "Yes, master." Shen Ning reaches out to take it. She knows that Gu Qingze will never harm herself, so she takes the pill without hesitation. As soon as the pill was put into the mouth, I felt that it was fragrant and sweet, and I could not bear to swallow it. After eating, I only felt the fragrance in my teeth and cheeks, and the breath I exhaled was full of sweet smell. "Master, what kind of pill is this? It tastes good. Can I have another one?" She was still in the middle of her mind. She thought that Xiaoru must like this kind of sweet and fragrant thing. If she asked the master to give her one, she would be very happy. "Another one? It''s light and easy to say! You think it''s sugar beans. Can there be many? Tell you, this is Lingxi pill! This is the only one in the world, which is the only one in the world. Now you eat it, and there are no more! You''re a cheap girl. You''d rather feed the dog than give it to a heartless girl. Hum! " Gu Qingze board raised his face and scolded Shen Ning. At the thought of his hard work in refining Lingxi pills, he could not help but feel a pang of pain and regret. "Is this Lingxi pill so rare?" After hearing this, Shen Ning is also surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 "Which of my ancient and pure things is not rare!" Gu Qingze glared at Shen Ning. Shen Ning was embarrassed to spit out her tongue and said with a smile: "yes, master''s things are all treasures. This Lingxi pill needs so many complicated materials, so its function must be very great, right?" "Of course, after taking Lingxi pill, you can resist all kinds of poisons. No matter who poisons you or gets poisoned by the hidden weapons, you don''t have to be afraid. No matter how serious the poison is, it will not have any effect on you." Gu Qingze said with a proud face. "So powerful!" Smell speech, Shen Ning and chase the wind can''t help but open their eyes. Chase the wind to hear full of envy, saliva will flow out. There is such a good thing in the world! All poisons are invincible! It''s a pity that there is only one. If there is a second one, he will ask the ancient doctor for everything he says. "Master, is this Lingxi pill so powerful?" Shen Ning was shocked and regretted. If she had known this, she would not have taken it. Such a good medicine should be left to mochuan. As an emperor, many people must be jealous of him and want his life. Mochuan has a high level of martial arts. If the visitor is a good martial arts expert, he will not be afraid of it. However, it is easy to hide an open gun, and it is difficult to defend with a hidden arrow. He is afraid that someone may secretly poison him, which is beyond defense. If this Lingxi pill was eaten by mochuan, how good it would be. She felt sorry, but she didn''t dare to show any on her face, because she knew that Gu Qingze would rather feed the medicine to the dog than let herself take it to mochuan. Gu Qingze was generous just now. He gave Shen Ning the Lingxi pill that he had treasured for many years. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. Finally, he could not help saying, "girl Shen, you have to compensate me for this Lingxi pill. I will teach you the skill of refining medicine and the formula of Lingxi pill." Shen Ning''s eyes lit up and nodded without hesitation: "master, don''t worry. After you teach me, I will refine more Lingxi pills and return them to master." What she thought was that if she really learned how to refine medicine, she would have to refine more pills. Besides returning to Gu Qingze, she would also give it to mochuan. "How many? It''s good luck that you can make one successfully, hum! " Gu Qingze is really suffering from severe pain in meat. He can''t help but stare at Zhuifeng. He thinks that the person who took Lingxi pill is not himself. Why does the ancient miracle doctor stare at himself? What''s wrong with what you said or done wrong? "Wood boy, did you mean it?" Gu Qingze said coldly: "there is no danger at all. You exaggerate on purpose and let me send out a Lingxi pill in vain, hum!" Zhuifeng said in a hurry: "the ancient miracle doctor, chasing the wind has a hundred guts and dare not cheat you, old man. I really feel that someone is hiding in the dark, and his stealth skill is not under me. I I can''t find him. It''s my incompetence. " He bowed his head in shame. Gu Qingze hummed again, but no longer investigate.. He has been with Chase Feng for more than ten days. He knows his character very well. Zhuifeng is a solid eye. He dare not lie when he talks about it. "Then will our conversation be overheard?" Gu Qingze asked again. Chasing the wind said: "this is not true. If the man is close, I can definitely find out where he is. What does the ancient doctor say, but it doesn''t matter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Gu Qingze is still a little worried. "Girl Shen, you and I go into the room to talk." Shen Ning said: "master, I want to see Shaobai first. Don''t you know if Shaobai is awake?" "Stinky boy didn''t wake up. He was a pig. In addition to eating and sleeping, he didn''t even open his eyes. You''d better not disturb him now." When Gu Qingze mentioned Chu Shaobai, he didn''t have a good word. Shen Ning spat out her tongue, thinking that Gu Qingze is so angry now. It seems that everyone is not satisfied with him now. Is it because he ate his Lingxi pill? In order to make Gu Qingze happy, she deliberately said, "master, I pushed you into the room. You are so eager to call me here. Have you worked out the production method of twenty crossbows?" Sure enough, her words made Gu Qingze''s gloomy face immediately become excited and excited. "Shh, girl Shen, be careful. The walls have ears. Let''s go into the room and talk about it." He hissed, his face mysterious, suddenly turned back and glared at the chase wind. "Wooden boy, don''t eavesdrop on me and girl Shen!" "Dare not chase the wind!" The wind immediately replied. However, Gu Qingze also knew that he had said a useless word. With his ability to chase the wind, he believed that if someone spoke within 20 meters around him, he would hear clearly. Shen Ning pushes Gu Qingze into the quiet room where he rests. As soon as the door was closed, Gu Qingze jumped up from his chair and couldn''t wait to pick up a large stack of his manuscripts and handed them to Shen Ning like a treasure. "Girl Shen, look, this is my design, twenty crossbows!" Although he was so excited, his voice was very low. Because he knows that the value of this drawing is beyond estimation! If he spread the word, he would never be able to live well in his whole life. Not to mention that the Western Chu would be determined to obtain this drawing, and the other three kingdoms would definitely regard his ancient Qingze as a strange product, and he would only be willing to get it. However, he was natural and unrestrained and used to going alone. He would never serve the royal family of Northern Qi as willingly as Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu, no matter how good his forging skill is, is also a slave. What he despises most in his life is a slave without backbone! Shen Ning had expected something in advance. After listening to Gu Qingze''s words, she was overjoyed. She took the crumpled manuscripts and looked at them carefully. In the past two days, she has read the design drawings of the five crossbows and Zhuge crossbows, and she knows the principle and structure of the crossbows. Although the drawings of ancient Qingze are numerous and messy, she still understands them, and the more she looks at them, the brighter her eyes are. "Master, you are so clever that you even thought of making two arrow boxes and special arrows. In this way, the problem of the crossbow body being overweight was solved." She was surprised and pleased. Gu Qingze couldn''t help showing a proud expression on his face. He was very satisfied with Shen Ning''s words. As expected, he was his favorite apprentice, and all of a sudden he hit on his favorite place. "Girl Shen, you are good and have good taste." He was not stingy with praise. Shen Ning smiles and continues to look at the drawings. The more you look at it, the more you admire it. Gu Qingze was indeed a genius in making secret weapons. He corrected Ma Jun''s unrealistic ideas and improved the disadvantages of Zhuge Liannu, making it possible to accomplish something that was impossible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Shen Ning is sure that according to this drawing, we can certainly create twenty crossbows that can shock the world! Twenty crossbows shoot 20 arrows at the same time. It''s very powerful. But this is not the most powerful place, it''s powerful lies in its small size, light weight, a person can use. She remembers Chu Shaoyang''s superb archery skills. His cloud piercing arrow can shoot 20 arrows at a time. No one in Kyoto can match it, which can be called the best archery. However, if the 20 crossbows are made, even anyone can have the archery skills like Chu Shaoyang. If the 20 crossbows are used in the battlefield, whether it is defending the city or attacking, it is a super sharp weapon with incomparable sharpness and invincibility, but it can be called the king of cold weapons! Shen Ning can almost imagine that when Mo Chuan knew that someone in the world had actually designed the 20 crossbow drawings, he was shocked to the incredible expression. Her hand holding the drawing could not help shaking. "Master, these twenty crossbows It''s really shocking. Once it comes out, it''s bound to cause a sensation. But I don''t think Shifu intends to let other people know about it? " Shen Ning, judging the appearance and color, guessed Gu Qingze''s mind. Gu Qingze''s expression is proud, always Gu Jing Bu Bo''s face also can''t help showing a smile. "Fame or something is just like farting. It''s all illusory. I never like those bullshit. What''s the best doctor in the world? It''s like being a teacher is nothing but medical skills! Hum, who knows that my best skill is not medical skill, but manufacturing skill! Qi Yanyu, Qi Yanyu, if you know that I have clearly designed twenty crossbows, I''m afraid you will not kneel down on the ground and kowtow to me to worship my master? Ha, you want to be my disciple of guqingze. I don''t look up to you yet His eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was sarcastic, as if a Qi Yanyu knelt on the ground and begged to be his teacher. Shen Ning didn''t expect Gu Qingze to have such a childish side. She couldn''t help laughing, but her face was not exposed at all. "Master, do you have a grudge against Qi Yanyu?" She asked curiously. "A grudge? No, but as a teacher, I can''t stand him as a man. He is known as the No.1 master of production in the world, but I''m not convinced. He''s No.1 in the world. Can he make twenty crossbows? " Gu Qingze asked haughtily. With a smile, Shen Ning replied seriously, "of course he can''t. the master is the real number one in the world, not only in medical skills, but also in manufacturing skills." Gu Qingze stares at a way: "you do not flatter at random, for the teacher does not eat this set." But his lips still can''t help rising slightly, and his eyes are full of smile. Obviously, his words are very deep in his ears. He didn''t care about the mere fame, but Shen Ning''s praise was different. He knew that the little apprentice he received was smart and smart, which could be regarded as a rare talent in a hundred years. Maybe there are not many people who can make her praise. "Master, you have worked so hard to design the drawings of the twenty crossbows, but you are not willing to put your name on it. Are you going to let such a masterpiece that can shock the world be buried? What a pity. " Shen Ning''s face showed regret and sighed repeatedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Gu Qingze gave her a look, and had already seen through her mind. He hummed, "you little fox, don''t show off your cleverness in front of the teacher. Don''t you know your caution when you are a teacher? You want to take this drawing to your dear husband, don''t you? " Shen Ning''s face can''t help reddening. She thinks that the master is really powerful. She just said a word and was guessed by him. She simply admitted: "yes, the master is eager to send me this drawing?" She pursed a smile. "For you? Who said I''m going to give it to you? " Gu Qingze glared at her. "Well Master means exchange? " Shen Ning blinks. "What do you have in exchange for me?" Gu Qingze leered at her. Shen Ning can''t help but sweat. She really has nothing valuable. In addition to the medical books that she remembers in her mind, if she exchanges the medical books for the drawings, it will seem that she is not sincere, and I''m sorry for the master''s affection for her. "Master, you''ve got a poor apprentice. My pocket is cleaner than my face and I can''t afford it." She replied honestly. She knew that a noble person like Gu Qingze would never want silver. What did he want? No matter how clever she was, she couldn''t understand his mind. Gu Qingze was almost amused by her. He just liked the strange words that the apprentice said, which made him happy every time he heard them. "You mean to be poor in front of your teacher? You are a country, the pocket is cleaner than the face? Thank you for saying it After guqingze denounced, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but bring up a smile. "But master, you know, after my country, I have no real reputation. Besides, it''s his business that he has money. I never thought of spending men''s money. I''m not incapable of making money." "Good, ambitious! To be a teacher is to like people with ambition! " Gu Qingze a listen, can''t help but hit the knot and applaud, her appreciation and more. Shen Ning said with a smile, "what does the master mean to give me the drawings? What do you want me to exchange? " Gu Qingze didn''t have a good way: "your pocket is cleaner than your face. What value can you exchange with me? Is the blueprint of your teacher rotten cabbage worthless? It''s not difficult for you to want drawings. I only need you to promise me one condition. " "What conditions?" She''s amazing. "I want you to take part in a contest for me. This competition is very important and very important, and you can only win, not lose! If you lose, I''ll get you out of the school immediately! " The smile of Gu Qingze''s mouth disappeared without a trace. His expression was very serious and his tone was even more severe. "Master, what is the competition?" Shen Ning is even more curious to see that guqingze is so serious. "You don''t have to tell me so much if you don''t promise." Gu Qingze had a sly look in his eyes, but it was so fast that Shen ninggen didn''t find it. Shen Ning blinked and said, "master, you don''t tell me what the contest is, and let me win or lose. Isn''t that embarrassing for me? If you let me compare embroidery with others, eat and drink, or open a monument with one hand, then I''d better simply give up. " Of course, when you want to solve the problem, you have to solve it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Shen Ning spread her hands and said with a smile, "master, I''m still baffling me. I don''t know anything about medical skills now. Although I''ve worshipped the whole world," are you reluctant to leave your emperor husband? " Gu Qingze once again saw through her mind and sneered: "what can you do not want to give up? How old are you? What can you do if you indulge in your children''s private affairs like this! However, in a year''s time, when you have learned medicine, you can benefit all the people! As an emperor, if he doesn''t have such a mind, don''t blame me for looking down on him Shen Ning''s words made Shen Ning feel ashamed and lowered her head: "master''s teaching is very good. Good. I promise Shifu that when Shaobai''s illness is cured, I''ll follow the master to the miracle doctor''s Valley to learn art." Gu Qingze''s face showed a faint smile: "this is my good apprentice! I will not waste no effort to develop these twenty crossbows for you. " A sly look flashed through his eyes. Shen Ning blinked, could not help but be angry and funny, called: "master!" She now understood why Gu Qingze would forget to eat and sleep to study the twenty crossbows, and as soon as he drew the drawing, he immediately called himself over. He clearly dug a trap to let himself jump! Speaking of it, it''s really a reward. He dug his own pit and turned him to Kyoto. Now he dug another pit and wanted to turn himself to the miracle doctor Valley! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Gu Qingze leaned back in his chair, looked at Shen Ning with a smile and said, "girl Shen, you name the twenty crossbows." Shen Ning''s heart is not good, blurted out: "call the miracle doctor crossbow." "No, it''s not good. The magic doctor''s crossbow is not powerful enough to be so aggressive." Gu Qingze was not angry. He raised his head and pondered for a while, "how do you call it tuishan crossbow?" "Pushing mountain crossbow? Pull out the mountains and rivers, and let the world be filled with emotion Shen Ning nodded and agreed: "the name given by the master is powerful, so it''s called tuishan crossbow." Although she was deliberately angry on the surface, she was grateful for Gu Qingze''s painstaking efforts. Contact with Gu Qingze during this period of time, she has known that he is a cold face hot guy, to the people who can not enter his eyes, he is not hypocritical, but if into his eyes, he will do everything to protect, wholeheartedly treat it. He accepted himself as an apprentice and regarded himself as a disciple. Hearing that he was in danger, he immediately took out his precious Lingxi pill for many years to take it for himself. Knowing that he wanted twenty crossbows, he tried his best to help him fulfill his wish. Even in the treatment of Chu Shaobai, he did his best Shen Ning looks at Gu Qingze''s Thatched hair. Her eyes are sunken and her eyes are dirty. In the past few days after he came to Kyoto, he didn''t even have a good night''s sleep, and he didn''t eat a good meal. He is really good to her. But think about themselves, really did not do anything for him. She was so ashamed in her heart that she thought that the master''s requirement for her was to learn his medical skills well, which was the only way for her to repay her kindness. As for why he took great pains to let himself follow his doctor, that reason is not important! What''s important is that she saw Gu Qingze pay for her! "Master, as soon as Shaobai''s injury is healed, we''ll go back to Shenyi valley. I promise Shifu, I''ll win that competition! I will never lose the face of the master and lose the reputation of the master! " She raised her head, her eyes shining, and said with a firm expression. "Good girl, let''s make a deal. Take away the drawing of the crossbow. Give it to whoever you like. It''s yours. Remember, I said to you today, a word is not allowed to be spread out! As for who made the crossbow, I don''t want to know. It has nothing to do with being a teacher. " Shen Ning smiles and puts all the drawings away like a baby. She takes a wooden box and puts it in her arms. She knew that Gu Qingze didn''t want to let tuishan Nu have a relationship with him, so as to avoid more troubles in the future. "I understand. Don''t worry, master. How long have you not taken a bath since you look so dirty? You stink. " She frowned deliberately and wrung her nose. "Stink?" Gu Qingze''s face couldn''t help being red. He lifted his sleeve and smelled it. Well, it seemed that it really tasted. "I''m not trying to save that stinky boy, or to draw this broken drawing! You ungrateful apprentice, you dare to despise the master. Now I''ll punish you and get me a large basin of bath water. The hotter it is, the better! " Gu Qingze glared his eyes and roared at Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Shen Ning goes out with a smile. Chasing the wind in the yard, he looked warily at a certain direction. When he heard the sound, his sharp eyes glanced at him. Seeing Shen Ning, he seemed to be relieved. Not long ago, he suddenly noticed the danger was approaching, so he jumped on the roof and met him. I didn''t know that before he came near, the dangerous smell disappeared again. Chasing the wind explored around him and found no trace, which made him more alert. Now he was sure that there was someone around, and his hiding skill was not with him, even he could not trace him. Master, absolutely master! Seeing Shen Ning come out, he met him immediately. "Empress, you can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to the palace as soon as possible." He suggested. Shen Ning nodded. She held the wooden box containing the drawings in her arms. The value of these thin drawings could not be estimated. She really wanted to send it safely to mochuan as soon as possible. "When I go to visit Shaobai, we will go back to the palace. By the way, chasing the wind, I have a very important thing here. I''m afraid of any accident on the way back to the palace. You can find a way to send a team of royal guards to escort us back to the Palace." Her words fit in with the pursuit of the wind. "Don''t worry about the empress. Her subordinates will summon people immediately." He took out a firecracker from his arms and threw it into the air. There was a firelight rushing up into the sky, like a meteor in the sky. "This is the secret signal that the subordinates summon the secret guards. After a short time, some secret guards will come to escort the empress. Their Kung Fu is much higher than that of the imperial forest army. They will follow each other in secret and will not expose their tracks. If someone really wants to do harm to the empress, they will definitely let them come and not go!" Beat your chest with confidence. Shen Ning smiles and nods her head. She called the servants of Zhang Taiyi''s house and told them to prepare bath products for Gu Qingze. She also found two quick footed servants to serve him. Then she walked lightly into Chu Shaobai''s room. Zhang Taiyi is checking the pulse for Chu Shaobai. Seeing her coming in, he gets up in a hurry and salutes. "How can he wake up Zhang Taiyi shook his head and whispered, "King Jing''an''s pulse is very peaceful, but he hasn''t been awake. The ancient Shenyi said that sleep is the best way for him to rest. He told no one to disturb King Jing''an''s rest, and asked people to feed King Jing''an twice a day in the morning and evening." Shen Ning nodded and approached the bed. Sure enough, he saw that Chu Shaobai''s face was very peaceful. His originally pale face also recovered some blood color and was no longer dead. She was happy in her heart. As soon as she looked up, she saw Doctor Zhang''s face puzzled and asked in a low voice, "Doctor Zhang, do you have any questions?" Zhang Taiyi grabs Hua''s white beard and says with some embarrassment: "I just feel strange. According to the pulse of King Jing''an, he shouldn''t have been sleeping like this all the time, because normal people''s sleep time is three to four hours, but king Jing''an has been sleeping for nearly 12 hours, but there is no sign of waking up. The old minister thought it was inappropriate, but the ancient doctor said that he might have been sleeping like this for three days and nights. I dare not have any objection to the ancient doctor, but I don''t know why. Empress, you are the disciple of the miracle doctor. Can you ask the ancient doctor to help me solve my confusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Doctor Zhang envies Shen Ning very much. As a disciple of the master doctor, he can ask his master if he has any questions. However, he does not have this blessing. So he had to use such a tortuous way to get the answer to the question. Shen Ning greatly admires his attitude of living and learning. Unlike other doctors in the hospital, Shen Ning is complacent and arrogant. He thinks that he is admitted to the hospital and despises his colleagues. "Well, my master is taking a bath now. He hasn''t had a rest for a long time. When he has a good rest, I will ask the master for advice. Doctor Zhang, I need to go back to the palace in case of an emergency. Please take care of it. " "The empress can rest assured that the old minister will spare no effort to take good care of King Jing''an." Zhang Taiyi respectfully sent Shen Ning to the door. Chasing the wind is coming. "Empress, the dark guard has come. Let''s go back to the palace." "Coming?" Shen Ning glanced around, but she didn''t see any more people. But she knew that these dark guards must be hidden in places that others could not see. She immediately felt at ease, holding a wooden box, out of the house, on a small green silk sedan. Chasing the wind followed the sedan chair, while the other dark guards still did not show up, hiding in the dark to escort Shen Ning back to the palace. "Damn it, there are so many fierce guys coming out of nowhere, which have broken my childe''s plan!" In a corner that can''t be seen from the wind, a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes give out a cold light. They hate to see Shen Ning''s small sedan go further and further, until they disappear. "This thin bamboo pole doesn''t look like a couple of flesh. It''s really powerful. I hid so far and so secret that he could feel my existence. I underestimated him!" The young man in red said to himself, but soon, the color of depression on his face was swept away, showing a stunning smile. "In this world, I have never lost my head, and this time it is no exception! Well, I''ll let you live a few more days. First, try the trinkets I prepared for you. " When he finished, the red shadow flashed and disappeared. After the boy in red disappeared, chase the wind suddenly felt that the inexplicable pressure had disappeared. He couldn''t help but take a look at the direction in which the boy in red was invisible. Then he started his lightness skill and floated to the corner like a breeze. There was a faint smell in the air. He sucked it hard. Suddenly, he felt that the smell seemed familiar, but he could not remember it. However, there was someone who had been invisible before. He could be sure that the invisible person was the one who wanted to be harmful to Shen Ning. But he suddenly disappeared. What made him give up? It must be that he has seen the whereabouts of the dark guards, so he will retreat in the face of difficulties. Chase Feng did not dare to leave Shen Ning for too long. After scanning around, he did not find any clues left by the red man. He did not linger, and quickly caught up with Shen Ning''s sedan chair. The way back to the palace was very smooth without any abnormality. Shen Ning goes back to Guanju palace and finds that Mo Chuan hasn''t come back yet, so she goes straight to the imperial study with a wooden box in her arms. Before she arrived at the door of the imperial study, she saw from a distance that Xiao Si was sitting on the steps outside the imperial study, holding his chin in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 To Shen Ning''s surprise, there was no bodyguard around the imperial study. There was no one else except Xiao Si. What''s going on? She was dull in her heart and went to Xiao Si and called out: "Xiao Si, is the emperor in there?" Xiao Si doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He''s in a trance. He doesn''t even notice Shen Ning coming to him. Until he hears this, he suddenly raises his head and sees Shen Ning. "Emperor Queen The expression on his face suddenly changed. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. He jumped up from the steps, turned and ran into the imperial study. "Little four, stop! Am I a tiger? Do you run when you see me Shen Ning is suspicious and drinks him. Small four in the heart secretly cries bitterly, but dare not listen to her words, had to stop the pace, return to the body, salute toward Shen Ning. "I''ll see the queen!" He said in a loud voice. Shen Ning is even more suspicious. Xiao Si raises his voice for no reason. It is clearly said to the people in the imperial study. He''s sending a message! So, Mo Chuan in the imperial study must have let Xiao Si watch the wind outside the door. What is he doing inside that should be so mysterious that he even has to hide when he comes? However, Shen Ning doesn''t stab Xiao Si, but says in a light way: "Xiao Si, what are you running about? Is the emperor in the imperial study?" Xiao Si nodded and bowed and said, "yes, the emperor is inside. I want to inform the empress. Please wait for the empress. I will inform you immediately." He turns to leave in a hurry, and Shen Ning interrupts him again. "There is no need to inform." Shen Ning goes straight over Xiao Si and goes to the imperial study. She reaches out and pushes the door, but she doesn''t push it. The door is bolted from the inside. Tut Tut, I guess I''m right. It''s really weird. Xiao Si''s face was even more frightened. He tried his best to wink at the chasing wind, and tried to force his mouth to make him think of a way to take Shen Ning away. Zhuifeng looks at Xiao Si with a face of ignorance. "Little four, why is your mouth crooked? What''s more, why do you blink at me? You Is there a draught? Next time you go to Zhang Taiyi''s house and find the ancient doctor to help you. As long as the ancient doctor can do something, he will cure your wind. " He said with great sincerity. "Chasing the wind, are you stupid?" Little four didn''t come up at one breath, and almost choked to death by chasing the wind. Chasing the wind''s face suddenly sank: "little four, I''ll talk to you well, why do you scold me?" "What''s wrong with you? I beat you! Hit you, you stupid fellow Small four raised a hand, according to the face of the wind fan in the past. How can Xiao Si hit him after chasing the wind? He flashed gently, has avoided the fourth this palm, conveniently in the small four shoulder push, small four foothold indecision, pounce fell a gnawing mud. "Good boy, you''re so fucked up!" Xiao Si''s jaw was hurt, angry and angry. He jumped up from the ground, clenched his hands, and launched an attack to chase the wind like a storm. Chasing the wind, his body was erratic, and he repeatedly dodged Xiao Si''s punches. He asked with concern on his face: "Xiao Si, I didn''t mean to push you just now. Did you feel pain just now?" "Pain, it''s killing me! What''s the use of apologizing now? Why don''t you want to apologize to me when you push me! " Xiao Si cried out angrily and fiercely. Two people like wearing a butterfly in the courtyard, while fighting, while scolding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Shen Ning looks at this scene and only feels funny. Xiao Si is really loyal to protect the Lord. Does he think he can attract his attention with this move? He looked at her too small. She pushed on the door again, but still did not open it. Listening attentively, she was silent in the imperial study. If Mo Chuan is there, he will certainly hear his own voice and will come to open the door. So, something must have happened inside. At this time, there was a fierce fight between chase Feng and Xiao Si in the yard. Shen Ning didn''t look at them either. She smashed the window paper with one punch, put her hand in, pulled the bolt out of the door, and then walked in without hesitation. "Ouch Small four eyes to see this scene, chin almost fell down, in a hurry to catch up with the past to stop, but was caught by the wind, can not escape. "Chase the wind, you fool, what do you entangle me for? Stop He cried out in a rage. "Why do you scold me again? You didn''t offend me! What''s more, it''s your hand that moves first. You... " After the wind began, balabalabala kept talking, hands also kept on, entangled little four could not get off. "Chase the wind, you stop. I''ll go in and stop the queen, or something will happen!" Xiao Si shouts, no longer care to chase the wind to split his palm, turn around and run to the imperial study. Chasing the wind has hit the back of Xiao Si, hard and hard in the air, staring at Xiao Si, confused. "Bang" a sound, in small four just about to run into the imperial study, two doors suddenly closed in front of him. Small four, a head hit up, nose just hit the doorframe, a sudden acid, two lines of tears DC down. "Fourth, you are good at watching the door. You''d better stay outside and watch the door." Shen Ning''s voice came coldly from behind the door. Four in the heart a cold, knead his nose, gaping at the window paper on the big hole, heart cry, but said nothing dare not push the door in. Chasing the wind rushed over and said, "the empress has something important to see the emperor. Why do you refuse to let the empress go in? You deserve what you look like now The little four was so angry that he glared at his gloating face, hummed, turned his face away, and scolded: "fool!" "Who are you calling a fool?" Chasing the wind makes my face cold and my eyes shine cold. "Who is the interface, who is stupid!" "Xiao Si, don''t think that if I fight with your brother, I won''t teach you. If you dare to scold me again..." Chasing the wind raised his fist coldly. Little four did not look at him, went to the steps and sat down with a sad face. "It''s over. The empress has gone in. Now she has to make a big mistake. What should I do later?" After hearing this, Zhuifeng couldn''t help walking to him and asked, "Xiao Si, what are you muttering about?" "What do you know, you fool!" Xiao Si scolded angrily: "if you hadn''t been messing around just now, I would have stopped the empress. Now The emperor must kill me "Xiao Si, make it clear that the emperor should be happy to see the empress. How could he beat you?" "Happy? I''m afraid the emperor can''t cry now. He''s still happy. " Xiaosi sighed and sighed: "do you know who is in the imperial study besides the emperor?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 "Who else?" "Princess Zhaorong!" Four low voice said. "What? Princess Zhaorong is inside And the Emperor... " Smell speech, chase the wind surprised to open a mouth, a face of disbelief. "Of course Small four ruthlessly white his one eye: "now is not two people, is three people, empress mother also went in, alas, what do you say this can do?" He looked like he was about to cry. Shen Ning enters the imperial study, closes Xiao Si outside the door of the room, turns around, and looks around the room, but there is no one. There is no figure of Mo Chuan on the Dragon chair behind the imperial case full of memorials. She raised her voice and called out, "Mo Chuan!" No one responded to her. Shen Ning thought and went to the quiet room behind the imperial study. There is a soft couch in the quiet room. Sometimes when mochuan is tired, he will take a short rest on the couch. Maybe mochuan fell asleep? Xiaosi is afraid of disturbing his rest in mochuan, so he will stop himself outside the door? She was laughing at her suspicions. With a light step, she came to the door of the quiet room. There was no sound in the two doors. Mo Chuan must have been asleep, so he didn''t even hear his own footsteps. Moreover, he must have been sleeping soundly. Otherwise, with his skill, he would wake up immediately if there was any change. Shen Ning hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to go in and disturb him. It was here that she heard a woman''s murmur, sweet and greasy, as if to melt away. "Cousin..." As soon as the sound is heard, Shen Ning''s body is shocked. Princess Zhaorong! How could she be here? Well, there seems to be nothing wrong with her here. She is princess Zhaorong and her cousin is mochuan. Shen ningxiu eyebrows a Yang, reaches out to push open the door of the room, and then is severely shocked by the scene in the room. As expected, Mo Chuan''s eyes were closed and he was sleeping on the soft couch. But there was another girl beside him. Her clothes were not neat, her shoulders were slightly exposed, and her skin was as white as snow. She is lying in front of Mo Chuan''s chest, one hand around Mo Chuan''s neck, closed eyes, two people''s posture intimate incomparable. Although she only saw half of the girl''s face, Shen Ning also recognized it immediately. She was Princess Zhaorong! However, she could see at a glance that mochuan was really sleeping, while Princess Zhaorong was pretending to sleep. Her two rows of eyelashes were shaking unconsciously, as if peeping into her eyes. "Ha ha, it''s a small skill." Suddenly she turned around and walked out with a cold smile on her face. Princess Zhaorong can''t help but open her eyes and look at Shen Ning''s back. "Why, I''m so angry?" She couldn''t help smiling after the trick. It''s just that smile didn''t stay on her face for long before it disappeared. She heard Shen Ning''s footsteps and came back. She quickly closed her eyes and leaned tightly against Mo Chuan''s chest and continued to pretend to sleep. Hum, she didn''t believe that the fox queen would not be angry to vomit blood when she saw this scene! It''s better for her to wake up her cousin and let him see that the dignified and elegant woman in his mind is crazy like a shrew, which will make her more pitiable. Princess Zhaorong is making a wishful thinking. All of a sudden, a basin of cold water is pouring down her pocket, and she is suddenly drenched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 "Ah Princess Zhaorong was caught off guard and let out a scream. She jumped down from the soft couch like a scorpion sting. She felt the hot pain of the water. When she looked down, she saw a piece of red water dripping down her clothes, which made her face change. "Bitch, what are you doing! What have you done She panicked, covered her face and cried, "my face, my face hurts so much!" Shen Ning threw the empty basin to the ground and said coldly, "this time it''s Chili water. I''ll give you a lesson. Next time, if you dare to climb on the Dragon couch again, I will pour acetic acid on your face and directly destroy your face! " "Chili water, you dare to pour chili water on me! You It''s you! You''re so brave to sneak into the palace Princess Zhaorong found out that the person in front of her was Shen Ning. She hated her teeth. "I don''t need to mix up. I live in this palace." Shen Ning glanced at her coldly, and her eyes fell on the bed of Mo Chuan. Although her basin of hot pepper water was poured on Princess Zhaorong, he was also drenched with a lot of water. The Dragon Robe turned into a red robe, but he was still in a deep sleep. With Mo Chuan''s skill, he would never be like this, so he must be on the way. "You live in the palace? My cousin brought you into the palace Princess Zhaorong couldn''t get the burning pain on her face and body. She pointed to Shen Ning and screamed. Her eyes showed deep hatred. Shen Ning slightly hook lips, suddenly asked: "fox spirit, who do you mean?" "Fox spirit little bitch scolds you!" Princess Zhaorong blurted out without thinking. As soon as she spoke, she realized that she had been cheated by Shen Ning again. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She lifted her right palm and drew it toward Shen Ning''s face. She hated Shen Ning so much that she wanted to destroy each other''s charming face. This time, she used enough internal power to move fiercely and quickly. Ten princes of Zhaorong are not Shen Ning''s opponents, but if they compare their martial arts, they are not as good as one. Even if Shen Ning learned some modern fighting skills, she didn''t have any internal power. Although Princess Zhaorong was not a martial arts expert, she was more than enough to deal with her. When Princess Zhaorong saw the blow, the wind was so strong that her hair was flying. However, she stood still and did not move. Obviously, there was no room for her to fight back. Her heart was full of pride and pleasure, and her mouth showed a grim smile. "Little bitch, die!" She said. Now there is no mo Chuan for her, she is her own palm fish! Shen Ning suddenly said, "chase the wind!" Princess Zhaorong only felt a flash of gray shadow in front of her eyes. It was like a gray wind rolling in from the door. Then, she had a violent shock on her right arm. She could not help but step back and almost sat on the ground. When she was defeated, she would not be reconciled. When she looked closely, she saw a thin bamboo figure standing in front of Shen Ning to protect her. It was the driver who drove the car for Shen Ning at that time. Suddenly, she felt cold and shivered. On the day of chasing the wind, she was like a murderer from hell, which really frightened her. However, Princess Zhaorong''s fear disappeared in an instant. She stood up and frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Pointing to the wind, she snapped, "I am princess Zhaorong. Have you forgotten the identity of this princess? This is in the Imperial Palace, in the imperial study of the emperor, is not your wild place! In front of the emperor, you are really a pair of traitors Husband It''s a lot of fun... " The word "woman" has not yet been exported. Shen ningxiu eyebrows a pick, way: "chase the wind, palm!" "Yes Zhuifeng has long been dissatisfied with Princess Zhaorong''s arrogance and arrogance. Because of her identity as a princess last time, he didn''t dare to do it casually, but he broke her carriage as a punishment. This time, he found that Princess Zhaorong dared to attack the empress and slander the empress and his reputation. He didn''t want to bear it any more. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Several crisp slaps in the face, Princess Zhaorong left and right cheek more than several red five fingerprints. Chasing the wind didn''t use internal force. The slaps only hurt Princess Zhaorong. Princess zhaorao has never been humiliated since she was born. "What are you? How dare you beat the princess, you two dogs Men and women, this county mainly cramps and peels your skin and cuts you to pieces Princess Zhaorong was very angry, her eyes were red, and she hated Shen Ning and chasing the wind to the extreme. However, she was afraid of chasing the wind and did not dare to go forward. "I was ordered by the empress to do what the empress asked her subordinates to do." The wind answered coldly. "What a queen! You say this little bitch fox is the queen Empress? Well, she deserves it Princess Zhaorong sneered, and obviously didn''t believe it at all. "Why, this palace doesn''t deserve to be the Queen''s wife, so the princess''s wife thinks she is suitable for this position, right? Well, as long as the emperor agrees, the palace is willing to give you the back seat. " Shen Ning smiles and simply claims to be in this palace. Princess Zhaorong is very angry. She is about to scold. Her eyes are swept and she falls on Shen Ning''s waist. She is stunned as if she has been ordered acupoints. Shen Ning''s waist hangs a silk ribbon with a phoenix shaped jade pendant tied on it. It is lifelike and exquisite. Even the phoenix feathers are carved with silk and silk, which is like flying wings. The jade is smooth and white, which is a rare jade. She is a person who knows the goods. She knows that such a treasure is unusual. If you look at it carefully, it looks like a queen''s Pendant handed down from generation to generation in the state of Western Chu Is she really the queen? Princess Zhaorong took a cold breath and looked up at Shen Ning in disbelief. "You Are you really the queen She squeezed out a few words like a toothache. Shen Ning doesn''t care about Shun''s hair, which is shaken by the palm wind. She finds a chair and sits down to look at her perfectly. "There''s nothing good about being a queen. Are you beaten and scolded? I''m a queen. When the emperor wakes up, I''ll tell the emperor that I''m wrong with this queen. He can give it to whoever he likes On hearing this, Princess Zhaorong was surprised and pleased. She did not care about the pain in her cheek and asked, "really? Do you mean what you say Shen Ning said with a smile, "of course, this palace is also a queen at all costs. What you say is like water thrown out. There is no reason to take it back. Chase the wind, you are a witness to this palace. If the emperor wakes up, the palace will immediately ask him to leave, not the empress of laoshizi. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Chase the wind how dare to promise, only way: "empress empress cannot." He couldn''t help looking at Mo Chuan on the soft couch and thought: what''s the matter with the emperor? Why are you still pretending to sleep? Don''t you see that there has been a lot of fighting here, and it''s a big fight? The empress doesn''t even want the queen. If he doesn''t wake up, what should he do? Xiao Si had been hiding away from the door for fear of being scolded by Mo Chuan. At this time, she heard that Zhuifeng had been ordered by Shen Ning to take charge of Princess Zhaorong''s mouth. The empress was also angry and said that she would not be the queen. How can we get it? He rushed in, regardless of other things. "The emperor, the emperor, you wake up, ah, emperor, what''s the matter?" He called several times to Mo Chuan Lian, and Mo Chuan was still in a deep sleep. Xiao Si began to realize that it was not good and panicked. Shen Ning''s eyes turned and fell on the two tea cups on the table. She already had a few in her heart and couldn''t help staring at the unconscious mochuan. If he hadn''t lost his guard against Princess Zhaorong, where would he have been! She sat quietly in her chair and said, "the Emperor may not want to wake up, so he can continue to sleep well. Princess, you are also an elegant princess. You come to the imperial study without being summoned, and sleep together with the emperor. If this is spread out, I''m afraid it will not be good for your reputation." Zhuifeng and Xiaosi''s eyes immediately Shua Shua to see Princess Zhaorong. Shen Ning doesn''t remind them that they haven''t noticed that Princess Zhaorong''s clothes are not neat, her collar is open, and her shoulder is half fragrant, but she is wet all over her body. She looks like a braised spicy chicken with no hair. Both of them thought that the emperor would not be with her Is that what? Princess Zhaorong''s face was flushed by two people''s strange eyes. She was busy pulling her jacket and then glared at Shen Ning. She had just deliberately torn her clothes and clothes, just to create the illusion of cooked rice cooked with raw rice. She doesn''t care about fame. As long as she can be a cousin of the emperor, she can pay all the price. "Empress, what you said just now is true? If the emperor wakes up and says to himself that he wants me to leave you, you will give up the throne of queen? " She couldn''t wait to ask. Smell speech, chase wind and small four all look at her scornfully. The head of Princess Zhaorong is not sure whether it is squeezed by the door. What she said is really naive. How does the emperor treat the empress? They all see it in their eyes. Even if it''s a red rain, the emperor can''t want the empress! But why is the emperor still awake? If what happened to the emperor and princess Zhaorong just now, what can we do? Shen Ning uttered a Tut, curled her lips and said, "princess, you are not only bad at brain, but also hard to use your ears? You can''t remember what I said just now. As the saying goes, you can eat something to make up for it. It seems that the princess''s wife will often eat some pig''s brain and pig''s ear to make up for it. " Xiao Si couldn''t help but laugh. Princess Zhaorong was so angry that she bit her teeth and thought, hum, my princess won''t fight for the benefit of your words. When can you be proud of yourself? As soon as the emperor wakes up, I''ll ask the emperor''s cousin to stop you as a little bitch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 "Cousin, wake up, cousin, wake up!" Princess Zhaorong turned her back to the crowd and shook the shoulder of mochuan. Her voice was sweet and greasy. She heard Zhuifeng and Xiaosi get goose bumps all over. Princess Zhaorong blocked the sight of others, and secretly took out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve and shook his nose. Mo Chuan sneezed a few times and slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness was still a little bewildered, and suddenly a warm and soft body fell into his arms and put his arms around his neck. "Cousin, you wake up at last." Mo Chuan''s whole body a Lin, suddenly opened his eyes to see, the girl in his arms is the princess Zhaorong, and immediately put out his hand to push her away. "Zhaorong, what did you put in your tea?" He took a deep breath, and his internal breathing swam through his body, and his mind became clear. He immediately recalled the scene before he fell asleep. Princess Zhaorong came uninvited and apologized to him for yesterday''s incident in the name of reminiscence. As the saying goes, hand in hand does not hit smiling face person, Zhaorong Princess soft voice of apology, and mention the old love of that year, mochuan naturally can''t bear to reprimand her. Later, Princess Zhaorong poured two cups of tea and handed one of them to him, saying that he wanted to replace wine with tea and make amends to him. He didn''t expect that Princess Zhaorong, who he regarded as his little sister, would play tricks in the tea. After drinking that cup of tea, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He wanted to use his internal power to force the medicine out of the tea, but he fell on the soft couch before he had time and fell asleep. "Zhaorong! How dare you to prescribe medicine to me Ink Chuan thought of that scene, anger from the heart, a right hand extended, firmly holding the wrist of Princess Zhaorong, harshly asked. "Cousin, you hurt rong''er, what do you say to prescribe medicine, rong''er doesn''t know anything." Princess Zhaorong felt a sharp pain in her wrist, and her tears welled up in her eyes. "You..." Mo Chuan''s voice stopped suddenly, his eyes fell on Shen Ning''s face, and his indignant face could not help showing a surprised expression. "Ning''er, why are you here?" Shen Ning is holding the wooden box, a pair of black and white eyes are clear and incomparable to look at him, meaning to point a way: "I came here to send you a big gift, did not expect to see a wonderful play." She also blinked at Mo Chuan. "What''s the good play?" Mo Chuan couldn''t help frowning. "Of course, it''s a good scene played by the princess''s wife!" Shen ningban got up his face and said coldly, "when I opened the door, I saw you lying on the couch, but you are not alone. There is still a delicate Princess Zhaorong beside you. Emperor, please explain to me what is going on between you and princess Zhaorong?" "What!" Mo Chuan''s forehead leaped and his eyes swept. He saw the untidy appearance of Princess Zhaorong, and his back was covered with cold sweat. He suddenly got up from the couch, and found that his clothes were well dressed, and he was relieved. In his heart, he was confused by a large yellow robe. When she looked at Princess Zhaorong, she was more embarrassed than herself. Her hair was all wet. "I spilled the hot pepper water on you and the princess''s wife. The emperor, this palace is guilty. Please punish the emperor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 As soon as Shen Ning Gang finished speaking, Princess Zhaorong burst into tears. "Cousin, after drinking tea, rong''er fainted without knowing what happened. What happened later, rong''er didn''t know anything about it, but suddenly, rong''er was woken up with hot pepper water. She She broke in from the outside, and then claimed to be the empress. She not only scolded rong''er, but also sent her subordinates to slap him in the face Sobbing, cousin, you should make decisions for rong''er She pulled the sleeve of Mo Chuan, crying very sad. Mo Chuan mercilessly took the sleeve out of her hand and said coldly, "Zhaorong, what have you done? You should know in your heart that the medicine in the tea is not what you put. Who else is there! If you don''t know it and drink medicine with me, why do you wake up when you pour chili water on Ning''er, but I''m still in a coma? " "I I... " Mo Chuan''s words immediately asked Zhaorong speechless, she hesitated, for a moment did not think how to answer the lie. She saw Shen Ning looking at herself with a sneer. She threw her heart out and said, "cousin, when rong''er wakes up, she finds that she is in your arms, and your hand is on someone else''s body..." She was so shy that she could hardly say, "cousin, rong''er is already your man. You should be responsible for rong''er!" "Responsible? How do you want me to be responsible? " Mo Chuan looked at her coldly. Princess Zhaorong shuddered under his eyes and said bravely: "cousin, rong''er has a wish since childhood. When he grows up, he wants to marry his cousin. Rong''er has grown up. His cousin likes rong''er, and rong''er also likes his cousin. Just now the empress said that she didn''t want to be your queen. She said that as long as your cousin said one word, she would be willing to take the position of Queen Let''s go, cousin. Do you want to marry rong''er "Oh? Do you mean she wants to give you the Queen''s place Mo Chuan can''t help but stare at Shen Ning. Shen Ning, however, gave a careless smile and said, "yes, this is what I said. It''s really meaningless to be the queen. Even the prefects can command the palace to fight and scold if they want. It''s not appropriate for such a queen. Emperor, you''d better take away the Queen''s crown. If the princess wants to, she can play with her. ¡± Princess Zhaorong was overjoyed: "cousin, as long as you say a word, rong''er can marry you. Say it!" Mo Chuan didn''t even look at Princess Zhaorong. His eyes looked at Shen Ning like ice. He wanted to strangle the ghost girl who said strange words to death! Is she so indifferent to the queen he gave her? If you want to give someone away? "Emperor, the princess''s wife can''t wait. You can''t wait." Shen Ning stretched lazily and didn''t get up in the chair. "Well, I will give an order now. Someone will drive Princess Zhaorong out of the palace. I will never allow you to step into the palace without my command." Mo Chuan''s voice was clear and clear, and then he brushed his robe sleeves. Princess Zhaorong was immediately thrown out by him and sat down on the ground. "What are you talking about, cousin? You Are you going to drive rong''er out of the palace She couldn''t believe to stare at Mo Chuan, her face full of shock, disappointment, sadness and anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 "Chase the wind, little four, are you all deaf? When I said that, I didn''t listen to it Mo Chuan a break drink, will be dazed in the pursuit of wind and small four shock wake up. "Yes, my subordinates and servants obey the orders." Zhuifeng reached out and grabbed Princess Zhaorong''s collar. She was picked up like an eagle carrying a chicken. She left without sending a word. Princess Zhaorong wanted to struggle, but her back neck was made. Her hands and feet were too weak to move. She had only one mouth to move. "Let go of me, let go of my princess. You dare to touch my princess. She will cramp your skin and beat your bones and fly!" She scolded and glared at Shen Ning: "don''t be complacent. The princess will not let you go..." The body method of chasing the wind is very fast, and soon you can''t hear Princess Zhaorong''s scolding voice again. The imperial study was finally quiet. Small four necked, the atmosphere also dare not come out, quietly back out, and then closed the door, only feel a heart is still suddenly jumping. In the imperial study, only Shen Ning and Mo Chuan are left. Shen Ning is sitting in the chair, looking at Mo Chuan with a strange expression on her face. She holds the wooden box tightly in her arms. Mo Chuan''s appearance is very embarrassed, a dragon''s robe is wet and dirty, and the smell of chili peppers makes him just want to sneeze. Shen Ning''s eyes made him angry. He suddenly took a step forward, took her wrist and gnawed his teeth. "Ghost girl, your husband has been calculated. Are you such a look at the opera? Do you have a heart, girl? " "Tut, it''s not my plan. What kind of prestige do you give me?" Mo Chuan''s face couldn''t help being red, and then he said angrily, "you are deliberately watching my joke, aren''t you?" He was really angry and angry. It was the first time in his life that he had fallen into the way of others. Fortunately, Princess Zhaorong only gave overpowering drugs. Otherwise, he really didn''t know whether he would make a big mistake. "How can I laugh at you?" Shen Ning shook her head. Her eyes were clear and soft, and she said: "mochuan, it''s a good thing for you to think about the old love. But you never thought that you should treat her as a sheep, but she is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. You should treat her as a little sister who didn''t grow up in those years. But she has learned to prescribe medicine in tea to calculate you. This is overpowering drug. Who knows what medicine will be next time? In a word, it is necessary to guard against people, even if it is me Mo Chuan heart a Lin, he also knew that he was too careless this time. Shen Ning is right. He is really thinking about the friendship he grew up with Princess Zhaorong. His intuition tells him that she will not harm herself, so he drinks the cup of tea she poured herself. "Ning''er, I can not believe anyone in this world, but the only one I believe in is you!" Mo Chuan stares at her eyes and sets the tunnel. Shen Ning finally laughed and said, "sweet talk and smooth talk." "Ning''er, do you believe me?" Mo Chuan did not smile, and looked at her seriously: "nothing happened between me and Zhaorong. Although I lost consciousness, I knew that I had not done anything!" "If you really did something, I would not pour pepper water, but a jar of vinegar!" Shen Ning ban raised his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Mo Chuan laughs, reaches out to rub on her hair, originally hung up the heart finally fell back to the stomach. His heart was sweet and contented, and he wanted to put his arm around her, but she drew back and avoided his arm. "You smell of other women. You smell terrible." Shen Ning looks disgusted and fans her nose. "Well, I''m going to shower and change now." Mo Chuan also felt the body wet and miserable, a smile out of the room. By the time he came back, he had become refreshed. Shen Ning is sitting at the table, opening the wooden box, page by page looking at the drawings. She was so absorbed that she didn''t know when Mo Chuan came in. Mo Chuan quietly walked behind her and stood quietly for a while. Shen Ning was still unconscious, just staring at the drawing. He felt strange. He leaned over and looked behind her. There were dense figures on the paper. At first glance, it seemed to be the production drawing of five crossbows, but it was not. "Ning''er, what are you looking at?" He asked suddenly. Shen Ning is startled. When she turns back, she sees that it is mo Chuan. She is relieved and raises the drawing in her hand. She smiles and dimples. "Don''t you see it already? This is a big gift I''m going to give you. Do you like it or not "I like the gift you give me." Mo Chuan took the drawing from her hand with a smile and looked at it carefully. Shen Ning does not speak, holding her chin and smiling at him. Mo Chuan''s expression gradually became excited from calm. "This This drawing Where did it come from! Tell me, Ning''er He has always been quiet face rarely showed such an excited expression, holding the drawing hand is because of excitement and slightly shaking. Shen Ning said with a smile, "do you believe what I drew?" "Ghost girl, don''t talk nonsense! This is the drawing of twenty crossbows. Twenty crossbows! I believe that even the Northern Qi state can''t make such magic weapons. If we do, the Western Chu will no longer be afraid of the iron hoofs of the eastern Qin Dynasty! No longer worry about Nanyue''s covetous eyes on our country! " Mo Chuan''s eyes sparkle with excitement. Seeing Mo Chuan so happy, Shen Ning is also full of joy. "This is my master''s painstaking efforts to complete, he gave the crossbow a name, called push mountain crossbow, meaning that it has an invincible force to push mountains." "Push the mountain crossbow! Good name, powerful! " Mo Chuan hit the table in praise, the more you look at the heart, the more heroic. "Ning''er, I didn''t expect that your master is really a genius in the world. Not only is his medical skill as divine, but also his weapon making is not inferior to Qi Yanyu of Northern Qi Dynasty! I seldom admire people in my life, but your master really makes me admire him. If you are a teacher of such a genius, you must ask him more for advice. " Shen Ning''s eyes brightened and her smile deepened. Originally, Mo Chuan was very resistant to Gu Qingze''s attitude. After hearing that he had worshipped Gu Qingze as a teacher, although he didn''t say anything, his face was filled with displeasure every minute. When he used to call Gu Qingze, he only used the three words "ancient doctor", never mentioning "your master". Now that he has the drawings of pushing mountain crossbow, he has changed his view on Gu Qingze, but he agrees to the extreme, and asks himself to consult his master. Her eyes turned, and she was worried about how to tell Mo Chuan to go to Shenyi valley with Gu Qingze for a year. Now it seems to be a good time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 "Mochuan, do you approve of my apprenticeship at last?" Shen Ningyang has a smile, and his eyes are like foxes. Unfortunately, Mo Chuan''s attention was attracted by the drawing of pushing mountain crossbow in his hands, and he didn''t notice at all. He rubbed her hair with a smile, nodded his head and said, "of course you agree. Your master studies heaven and man. You should follow him and study hard. You should not only learn his medical skills, but also his skill of forging organs. You are so smart that you will soon graduate." Shen Ning said with a smile: "today, the master also sent me a good thing." "What''s good?" Mo Chuan is curious, can let Shen Ning say good, must be extraordinary. "Lingxi pill!" "Lingxi pill? What is that? " "This is a pill made by my master with a lot of efforts. After taking it, it can resist all kinds of poisons. Unfortunately, there was only one pill. I didn''t know it at that time. I ate it all at once. Alas, I knew it was so good that I would keep it for you. However, the master said that he would tell me the refining method and formula of Lingxi pill, and I would refine it again and take it for you." "All poisons are invincible? There is such a good thing in the world! You are really a lot of treasure around you Mochuan was surprised and pleased. He didn''t regret that he couldn''t eat at all, but he was happy for Shen Ning wholeheartedly. Shen Ning giggled: "yes, there are many treasures around my master. The master said that he would let me study with him for a year, mochuan, do you agree?" Mo Chuan said without hesitation: "of course I agree. It''s your blessing to get such guidance from a master in your last life. It''s a chance that others can''t ask for. You must study hard. If you can''t learn well, I''ll spank you!" She spat out her smile and said with a smile, "mochuan, you just have to promise. Well, you have to remember what you said. You are the king of a country. You can never go back on your words." "Why should I go back?" Mo Chuan didn''t expect that she would dig another pit to jump for himself. He was full of satisfaction and immersed in the joy of getting the mountain crossbow. His heart was full of pride, and his thoughts had already gone thousands of miles away. Dongqin and Nanyue may have never imagined that the weak and bullying Western Chu state in their eyes will finally have a strong day. The so-called military strength makes the country strong. With the push of the mountain crossbow, the Western Chu will never again bow down to invade the powerful countries. He will let the eastern Qin and Nanyue, who are covetous of the Western Chu, see how the Western Chu has risen and become a rich and powerful country comparable to them! He wants to train strong soldiers in this year and produce a large number of mountain pushing crossbows, so that the Western Chu will be invincible from now on. No longer will the iron hooves of foreigners trample on the land of Western Chu, and every cent will be lost! With thousands of thoughts, Mo Chuan has already thought of the great cause of revenge a year later, and his ambition is surging in his mind. Although Shen Ning didn''t know that he thought of so many things in this moment, she knew that she had made a correct decision when she saw his eyes shining bright and his face slightly red with excitement and excitement. A year later, I will come back. Mochuan, however, is only a year''s difference. We are still so young and have a long way to go. I believe you will support me. She said in silence at the bottom of her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 "Ning''er, you just said that after taking Lingxi pill, you have been immune to all kinds of poisons?" Mo Chuan suddenly talked about the wind. Shen Ning nodded and said, "master, that''s exactly what you said." Mo Chuan''s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth lifted up slightly. He looked at her like a smile: "so, the snake venom in your body should be ok? Did you ask the ancient doctor about what I told you yesterday His eyes were so bright that the hairs on her back stood up. She immediately realized what Mo Chuan thought in his head, and her face turned red. "Oh, mochuan, I forgot to ask my master about this matter. You are waiting for me here. I will ask now." She sprang up like a cat with its tail trodden on and ran out. But no matter how fast she is, she is no faster than mochuan. He put his arms around her waist and caught her like a rabbit and held her in his arms. "What are you running for? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? " He put his chin on her earlobe, and the heat came out of it, tickling her. Her face is more red, struggling for a moment: "Mo Chuan, I really don''t know that poison solution is not solved, you asked me to ask the master." "Your master''s ability is so great, I believe him. You must be OK." Mo Chuan embraces her slender and soft waist, Yingying a grip, and beside her ears is the faint fragrance of a young girl. She only feels that her mind is as drunk as a madman. After waiting for so long, he finally looked forward to this day. He didn''t want to let her go. He didn''t want to endure for a moment! He picked her up and put her down on the soft couch. Shen Ning''s face was like flying clouds. Knowing what he wanted to do, she called out, "no!" "Xiao Si said that women are duplicity. When they say no, what they want is to Mo Chuan is in a good mood, and he is seldom joking. "Mochuan, it''s day now..." "What happened during the day? Who said that husband and wife can''t love each other during the day? " Mochuan interrupted her directly. Shen Ning, ashamed and angry, glared at him and said, "don''t be here!" Not long ago, Princess Zhaorong was lying on this couch and holding Mo Chuan tightly. She did not want to leave any bad memories of her first beautiful moment. Mo Chuan immediately understood, the smile of the corner of the lips has spread to the eyebrows. "OK, let''s go back to Guanju palace." Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t speak. She puts her hands around his neck and buries her face in his arms. She doesn''t care whether it''s day or night. She has long wanted to give her whole life to him. Now she is about to face a whole year''s separation. Does she have to let mochuan wait until a year later to have a wedding? Of course not! Mo Chuan knew that she agreed, and her heart was almost excited to jump out of the cavity. She was even more happy than getting the drawing of the mountain crossbow. Holding her ready to leave, Shen Ning suddenly said: "mochuan, put away the drawings." "Yes, thank you for reminding me." Mo Chuan heart a Lin, put down Shen Ning, put the drawings seriously into the box, and then open the dark box under the bookcase, put the wooden box in, and dropped the lock. After a while, he didn''t press the wind. "Your Majesty, your subordinates are back." "You keep the imperial study. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave. If there is one thing missing here, I will only ask you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Chase the wind suddenly a Lin, reply: "the emperor is at ease, subordinate absolutely does not leave half step." Mo Chuan nods. Although Zhuifeng is dull, he is the most secure and reliable person. He will definitely finish his work meticulously and never make any mistakes. "Ning''er, let''s go!" After the explanation, he turned around and picked up Shen Ning, started his lightness skill, and ran in the direction of Guanju palace. The guards and eunuchs in the palace were so surprised that they almost dropped their chin. What''s the situation? The emperor is holding the empress in his arms. He doesn''t take a sedan chair or a car. He runs faster than a horse. Is there something urgent? Shen Ning wants to laugh and is shy. She can''t help being nervous when she thinks about what is going to happen. Look at this impetuous appearance of Mo Chuan, thinking that he has been patient for so long, if he loses control for a while, his timid body will be unable to bear it. She was suddenly frightened and regretted. To Guan Ju palace, Mo Chuan holding her straight to the bedroom, small as is cleaning the room, suddenly saw two people come in, scared. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" She saw Shen Ning tightly held in her arms by Mo Chuan, and her intuition was what accident Shen Ning had. "Get out of here!" Mo Chuan does not want to say a word more, now his eyes in the heart, only Shen Ning a person. Small such as hears Mo Chuan tone sternly, scared face a white, but she cares about Shen Ning, not only did not leave, but toward Shen Ning closer. "Miss, are you ok?" Shen Ning''s face flushed like Feixia. She shook her head and said, "Xiao Ru, I''m ok. You go out first. We We have something to say. " "Oh." Small such as at ease, this just backed out, and took the door. She was a little depressed. In the past, the eldest lady would never hide anything from her. But now, since she married the emperor, she only spoke to the emperor, and even she had to put herself away. Small such as doodle mouth, sat down on the steps, holding chin, looking at the Palace door outside hair daze. She hasn''t seen Xiao Si for several days. She can''t see her in the palace. She can''t see her in Zhang Taiyi''s house. Where on earth has Xiao Si gone? Why does the emperor come, but still can''t see the shadow of little four, is he not the emperor''s personal follower? Where the emperor is, he should be! What she didn''t know was that Xiaosi didn''t appear in Guanju palace these days. It was all inspired by mochuan. It is because of the awareness of Xiaoru''s obsession with Xiaosi that he specially instructs Xiaosi that he is not allowed to appear in Guanju palace, which makes Xiaosi confused. He thinks that mochuan has abandoned himself and has been sad for a long time. As soon as Xiao Ru left, Mo Chuan ran straight to the inner room with Shen Ning in his arms. He put her on the big bed that was covered with soft and thick clothes, and then he kissed him without saying a word. "Well, mochuan..." Shen Ning''s cheek is red. She has just thought of a reason. Before she can export, she is blocked in her mouth by mochuan. Her body is soft with fragrant bedding, chin is fixed by Mo Chuan''s hand, not allow her to dodge. His lips rolled on her lips, from shallow to deep, from gentle to fiery. There was a fire that slowly ignited in her heart and body, and soon became more and more intense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 She did not know when the ribbon was quietly opened by Mo Chuan, the lapel was loose, and his hot palm slid in along the collar and went down along the delicate and soft shoulder. "Oh His hand was close to her chest, and her heart beat faster, thump, thump, thump, almost out of the cavity, dry mouth, eyes as drunk. Mo Chuan''s heart beat is as fast as hers, his whole body is tensed like a bow, ready to go. But he tried hard to bear, told himself not to rush, must not be rude, because she is the first time, he must be gentle. He lifted his head from her lips, took a deep breath, and looked down at her. Her cheeks were as red as drunken, her eyes were like stars, with mist. Her eyes looked at him dimly, and her lips were as bright as flowers. Mo Chuan''s eyes moved down her lips and fell on her long and soft neck. Her skin was delicate as porcelain, white and tender, almost dripping out of the water. Her chest lapels were scattered, revealing a little belly bag, and her heart was beating in his hands. The full touch made his breathing more disordered. He could not help rolling his Adam''s apple and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His eyes were green and alive Like a hungry wolf, trying to swallow her up. Shen Ning shivered under his eyes, but she had nowhere to escape and no place to hide. She could only lie down and let his wolf like eyes wander around her. She was nervous and shy. Mo Chuan suddenly bent down his head, lips fell on her neck, a little bit down kiss. She blushed, put her hands around his head and let out a low cry. His handsome and elegant eyebrows and eyes were stained with a thick love fire. The faint flame ignited inch by inch from his lips on her body, and soon turned into a prairie fire, and it was unstoppable. Clothes, suddenly become more than a lot. Two people''s bodies are hot, his fingers moved flexibly, began to take off her clothes one by one. After a period of practice, he is no longer the boy who can''t do anything about taking off women''s clothes. Soon, her impeccable body bloomed before his eyes like flowers. He held his breath and fixed his eyes on her. The whole person was in a daze. On the red mattress, her black hair spread like a black waterfall, showing her skin is particularly white. Her eyes were tightly closed, her long curled eyelashes quivered like butterfly wings, her teeth bit her lower lip, her teeth were white and her lips were red. The fragrance of a girl''s body came from her, and her tender skin was like jade and pearl. For the first time in his life, he saw a girl''s body, which was so beautiful that he was dazzled. He believed that there could be nothing more beautiful than her in this world! Shen Ning feels a cool wind blowing on her skin. She opens her eyes slightly from her confusion. She finds that Mo Chuan''s eyes are staring at her body. Her already red face is even hotter. She was born to show her body in front of a man for the first time. If she said that she was not nervous and not afraid, it was false. Although she had read a lot of books on this subject, damn it, those are textbooks. Now she is facing a real bullet! Because of the tension, her skin has a thin layer of trembling, like the petals of dew, but particularly attractive. "Ning''er, you are beautiful." Mo Chuan again took a breath, just said the words, throat dumb, with an unspeakable magnetism. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 She gave him a shy, angry look. He saw her face as red as Begonia flower, and the action of biting her lips because of her nervousness. It turned out that his ghost girl was so embarrassed that she would not speak because she would not speak like a shy rose. But the less she spoke, the more he tried to tease her. "Ning''er, your body is more beautiful than your face It''s better. " He deliberately put his hand on her shoulder with a tone of teasing. The moment his fingers touched her skin, her delicate body could not help shaking. Shen Ning heard his smile and opened his eyes with shame and anger. Before he could speak, his kiss had fallen down, and fell on her lips and neck In the two people''s strong love like fire, at the moment, suddenly, the gate of the outer hall issued a "bang" loud sound, suddenly woke up immersed in the state of oblivion in mochuan. His whole body is a smart, the first reaction is to quickly pull the brocade quilt, cover her tightly, do not show any skin. Only heard the sound of rapid footsteps outside the hall, rushed to the inner hall. "The emperor, the emperor!" Clap the door sound and small four sound at the same time in the bedroom door ring up, is nervous and anxious. "Little four! How dare you Mo Chuan turned up, with uncontrollable anger in his voice. No matter who is interrupted at such an impending moment, he will be furious. Xiao Si was so scared that he fell on his knees with a thump. "The emperor forgives me. I know that I have offended the emperor and committed a crime of death. But I have just received an order from the Empress Dowager. It is said that the Empress Dowager and empress will rush to Shoukang palace. I heard that the Empress Dowager was really angry and said that if the emperor and empress dare not to go, after a column of incense, she will commit suicide by poisoning..." As he spoke, he kowtowed again and again, his head thumping on the brick floor. It was after receiving this news that he came to report the news in a panic. Even if he was punished by the emperor, he did not care. "What?" After listening to Xiao Si''s report, Mo Chuan and Shen Ning look at each other immediately, and both of them have a clear idea. The Empress Dowager of Zhou actually threatened with death, which was obviously very angry. And she can make such an order, must have known what happened in the imperial study, this is to show up for Princess Zhaorong. Mo Chuan bit his teeth and wanted to ignore it. But he knew that empress dowager Zhou''s saying that she wanted to take poison was not a threat to him. She was a strong mother. If she didn''t go to Shoukang palace, she could do anything. Damn Zhaorong! All these are the misfortunes she broke out. She didn''t know how to repent and even had the face to make trouble to the Empress Dowager Zhou. Mo Chuan''s heart is now all replaced by fury, he jumped out of bed, step to open the door. "Wait a minute." Shen Ning holds the quilt and sits up. Her shoulder outside the quilt is as white as frost and snow. Her heart leaps with anger. Just now she would have been his man if the damned fourth didn''t come to stir up the situation. After waiting for such a long time and looking forward to it for such a long time, it was not easy for everything to come to pass. At the critical time, Princess Zhaorong happened again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Mo Chuan hated to gnash his teeth and wanted to catch Princess Zhaorong and teach him a lesson. "Mochuan, you Change your clothes and go back. " Kwai Shen''s face was still fading. She began to dress quickly and quickly. Mo Chuan found that his Dragon Robe became wrinkled and wrinkled. The bright eyed man knew what was happening at a glance. He was slightly hot on his face and nodded. "I''ll wait for you outside." He said, opened the door, small four Wu from kneeling on the ground touching kowtow. "Don''t knock it." He said coldly. Small four such as get amnesty, relaxed, raised his head, forehead has been hit a piece of red swelling. "Serve me to change clothes." Mo Chuan said again. "Yes, Emperor." Small four hands and feet to help mochuan change clothes. After a while, the door of the inner room opened and appeared at the door with deep concentration. Mo Chuan and Xiao Si can''t help but look at her. Although they have been familiar with her beauty, they still feel a light in front of them. She was wearing a bright red embroidered silk brocade wide sleeve Palace Dress, black hair as clouds, wearing a nine Phoenix Chaoyang gold step shake, gently shake, step shake on glittering. But no matter how bright the light is, it can''t take away the brilliance of her whole person. She is graceful, dignified, long skirt and floor, step by step health lotus. It''s like a red lotus floating on the water. It''s so beautiful. Mo Chuan throat a tight, eyes staring at her, aggressive. Damn it, she dressed herself so brightly that she wanted to get rid of her soul! He managed to suppress the fire in his body. Now when he saw her, those flames were ready to move again. "It''s just to see my mother, not to attend the ceremony. Why are you dressed so formally?" Mo Chuan noticed that she was wearing Queen''s clothes, including nine Phoenix heads on her head. Shen Ning squinted at him and chuckled: "I''m afraid if I don''t wear such beautiful clothes and jewelry, I won''t have a chance to wear them in the future." Mo Chuan a Leng, then understand her meaning, a heavy face, said: "you are the queen of the Western Chu, as long as I am in, no one wants to move you!" She smiles and blinks, and then says, "I''m joking. Are you serious? Today is my first official visit to the Empress Dowager. Naturally, I have to dress formally to show my respect for the Empress Dowager. " As soon as Mo Chuan grasped her hand and gazed at her, he said positively: "in the future, I will never say such a thing again!" She looked at his serious and incomparable expression, moved and ashamed in her heart, and honestly replied, "yes, I will never say it again, mochuan, as long as you don''t leave me, I will always be your person." She took the initiative to plunge into his arms, tightly hugging his thin and powerful waist. Mochuan one hand around her, the other hand raised her chin, deep kiss in her lips. They hugged each other tightly. Xiao Si was so embarrassed that his eyes didn''t know where to look. His pretty white face was in a red tide. He quietly left with his head down and hands in silence. Only when he left the room did he breathe a sigh of relief. "Little four, you''re back!" Suddenly, a voice of surprise and Joy came up behind him. Small four startled, hurried back to see a girl in front of the round face, eyes black and bright, is small as. "It was you, a little girl, who scared me. What are you doing here?" Xiao Si didn''t have a good airway and patted his chest. He nearly scared half of his life just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 "I I''m waiting for you. When did you come back? I''ve been guarding the door. Why didn''t I see you Small as a face puzzled. However, she did not know that Xiao Si got the order of Empress Dowager Zhou. She hurried back with lightness skill and jumped directly from the roof. "Little four, just come back. I have a lot to say to you." Xiao Ru said with a happy smile. Xiao Si shakes his head: "if you have anything to say another day, I have something urgent to go." How can he have the mind to talk to Xiaoru now? Empress dowager Zhou has limited the time. After a column of incense, she will commit suicide by taking poison. This is 100 times more important than talking to Xiaoru. "Well, the emperor, the Queen''s wife, the time limit for the Empress Dowager''s mother is almost up..." He coughed softly and warned in a low voice. Mo Chuan really want to fly up and kick Xiao Si, the disgusting ghost of the evil scenery, into the clouds. However, Xiaosi stands outside the door, and he can''t kick it. He reluctantly left from her lips, stroked her bright white cheek and said, "when things are over, we will continue when we come back." His pun made Shen Ning''s face red. Then he raised his head and winked at him with a smile. "Are you not afraid to go, but not to come back?" Although Shen Ning smiles easily, she is not relaxed at all. The Empress Dowager of Zhou even tried to threaten her with death. Obviously, she was very angry. Maybe Princess Zhaorong came to a villain to complain. The Empress Dowager of Zhou had a preconceived idea. She didn''t want to see herself. Now she must regard herself as a thorn in the eye, and it will be quick to get rid of it. "Ning''er, don''t you believe me?" Mo Chuan gazed at her and said firmly. He had already thought of what she could think of, but he was confident to protect her beloved girl and never let her suffer any harm. Even if he offended his mother, he didn''t care. Shen Ning looks at his incomparably stable eyes, just like a boat floating in the stormy rain suddenly sails into a safe harbor, and her heart is settled at once. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lips. This Dragonfly light kiss even let him incomparably excited. Mo Chuan took a lot of effort to control himself, smiling and stroking her hair. "I want a few words." He went to one side and waved to the fourth and said a few words in his ear. The voice was so low that Shen Ning didn''t understand what he was saying. Small four face is full of surprise color, Mo Chuan face serious said a word, he just nodded, took orders to leave quickly. Xiao Ru looks at Xiao Si''s back in a daze. She can''t help showing disappointment on her face. Her teeth are biting her lips tightly. She looked forward to a long time before she finally met Xiao Si, but she only said a word with Xiao Si, which made her feel melancholy and sad. "Miss, are you going too?" She saw that Shen Ning and Mo Chuan were going to leave. She caught up with two steps and looked at Shen Ning with dismal eyes. She only felt that everyone had left her in such a large palace. She was always such a lonely and lonely person, guarding the loneliness and desolation of a yard. Her deer like eyes let Shen Ning''s heart soften. She kneaded her hair and said with a smile, "wait for me to come back obediently." Small such as pull her sleeve way: "big miss, take the servant to go together, maidservant don''t want to leave you half step again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 "No, you''re obedient. I''m going to see the Empress Dowager. I''m not allowed to summon the Empress Dowager or enter Shoukang palace without permission. Have you forgotten the rules in the palace?" Shen Ning thought that this time she went to shoukang''an, it might be more or less auspicious. In case the Empress Dowager of Zhou gets angry and wants to punish herself, if she follows her side, she will be implicated. Chuan Mo is the least able to protect herself. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, Xiaoru hesitates for a moment, and finally releases her hand. She looks at Shen Ning reluctantly, as if she is about to die. Shen said: "I can''t bear to hold on, but I don''t have time to hold her back. I don''t have time to hold her back." Xiaoru nodded unwillingly. She never violated Shen Ning''s words. Shen Ning kneaded Xiao Ru''s hair again, and Mo Chuan turned out of the palace. If she could foresee what would happen later, she would never leave like this. Unfortunately, she didn''t know. They had just arrived at the gate of Shoukang palace, and before they could step into the gate, they heard the voice of Su Jin crying. "The empress and empress will not be finished soon "Su Jin, shut up! If you ask for a word of love for the little beast and the little bitch again, I will pull you down to bury me with me! " The stern voice of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Empress dowager, if you have to take poison, let Sujin go first." "Su Jin, what are you doing?" The voice of Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly became alarmed, "stop it, stop it!" Mo Chuan and Shen Ning immediately realize that it''s not good. He takes Shen Ning and starts flying skills. He runs into the palace gate quickly. At a glance, she sees a bottle in Sujin''s hand and sends it to her lips. She is ready to drink. The Empress Dowager of Zhou tried to stop her, but she was far away. In addition, she couldn''t move easily. She was so anxious that she threw away her crutches. "Su Jin!" She let out a sharp drink. Su Jin turned a deaf ear. For the first time, she didn''t listen to empress dowager Zhou''s words and raised her neck firmly. Suddenly, the little hand was taken away from her. Queen, Queen Su Jin fixed her mind and saw clearly the two people standing in front of her. Suddenly she woke up and fell to the ground. "Emperor, empress, you are here at last." Her eyes welled with excitement. Shen Ning pulled her up and took the porcelain vase from Mo Chuan''s hand, sent it to the nose and sniffed it gently, saying, "this is peacock gall!" Mo Chuan listened, always calm face also can''t help slightly change color. Peacock gall, hedinghong and Muscovy turtle are the three most virulent poisons in the world. Because of the strong toxicity and rapid attack, the three poisons were used as poison wine in imperial palaces of all dynasties. Shen Ning knows that although the poison is called peacock gall, it is not the gall bladder of a peacock, but a kind of poisonous insect produced in a shady and wet place. It is dark and poisonous. If it is touched on human skin, it will immediately fester and become extremely toxic. If you take the peacock gall, even if there is No. 1 doctor Gu Qingze in the presence, I''m afraid it will be difficult to save it back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 If Chuang and Zhou Taige have not arrived in time, it seems that Chuang and Zhou Taige have not moved in time "Mochuan!" As like as two peas, she gently reminded her that her eyes fell on the left hand of the queen mother, and she held the same porcelain bottle as Su Jin in her hands. Mo Chuan eyes a coagulation, also saw the bottle, he said nothing to the Empress Dowager Zhou walked past. "Empress mother, please give what you have in your hand to your son''s minister." Empress Dowager Zhou stood still and looked coldly at Mo Chuan, just like looking at a stranger. Her eyes are like Mo Chuan''s, and he has never seen empress dowager Zhou look at himself with such cold and strange eyes. Next to the Empress Dowager Zhou, there was an incense burner burning in it, which was about to burn to the end. A spark seemed to be bright but not clear, and it seemed to be extinguished. This thread fragrance is like the mood of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Empress mother!" Mo Chuan called again, his voice trembled slightly. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at him coldly for a long time, and finally began to speak slowly: "very good, you also know to call the Empress Dowager of AI family!" Mo Chuan droops the eye way: "the mother is always the son minister''s mother empress." "Yes? Do you still listen to what AI Jia said? " Mo Chuan seems to know what empress dowager Zhou wants to say. His lips move slightly, but he doesn''t speak. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty, holding the porcelain vase in her hand, said in a cold voice: "if the AI family didn''t want to poison herself, I''m afraid the emperor would never appear in the Shoukang palace of the AI family?" "Where the empress mother said, the son minister and the queen had already been ready to come and say hello to the queen mother." Mo Chuan replied respectfully. "Is it?" Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes have been staring at Mo Chuan, even the corners of her eyes have not swept to Shen Ning. As soon as Shen Ning sees empress dowager Zhou''s look, she knows her strong hostility to herself. This is her first official appearance in front of Empress Dowager Zhou after her marriage with mochuan. She stepped forward slowly and went to the Empress Dowager of Zhou Yingying to worship. "My daughter-in-law visited her mother." She was very courteous, from posture to action are very standard, dignified and proud, even the most fastidious reverence mother can not pick out any mistakes. Empress Dowager Zhou snorted in her nostrils, and finally slowly dropped her eyes on her. "Queen, are you in good health? Dressed up like this, are you going to a banquet or a celebration? " The sarcasm in her voice could not be stronger. As soon as she saw Shen Ning, she didn''t feel angry. She just felt that everything was not right. Shen Ning slightly bowed her head and looked respectful, but her tone was not humble or arrogant: "the minister''s daughter-in-law wants to visit her mother in Shoukang palace. This is the first time that the minister and daughter-in-law come to Shoukang palace to greet her mother. She is dressed solemnly and solemnly. If she is dressed normally, others will say that she is disrespectful to her mother and leave criticism." "You..." Empress Dowager Zhou choked on her. Shen didn''t want to give her a free hand, and she didn''t want to be caught by the water. The embarrassed look on her face flashed away, and immediately returned to the aloof and aloof face. "The queen is really a very big airs, just sat on the Queen''s throne, began to put on the empress''s majesty to teach people." She meant something. Shen Ningming knew that she was referring to Princess Zhaorong, but pretended not to know it. She continued to kneel on the ground and said respectfully, "the minister''s daughter-in-law can''t understand the meaning of her mother''s words." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 The more courteous and courteous she was, the more angry she became. He slapped the table fiercely and said in a sharp voice, "don''t pretend to be confused in front of AI''s family. What a good thing you do! As a queen, do you dare not admit it? " Her eyes glared at Shen Ning. Shen Ning said softly: "please calm down, empress mother. My daughter-in-law really doesn''t understand the meaning of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager thinks that what the minister and daughter-in-law have done is wrong. Please point out that the minister and daughter-in-law will correct it, but please don''t be angry. Mother, have you heard that anger means punishing yourself with other people''s mistakes. If it''s the minister''s daughter-in-law who makes a mistake, the mother can beat and scold if she wants to. Don''t damage the body because of the fault of the daughter-in-law. It''s really the fault of the daughter-in-law. " What she said was not sullen and calm. Su Jin stares at her, it is convinced extremely. Empress Dowager Zhou is the only one who can maintain her calm manner and tone in her anger! Empress Dowager Zhou''s anger that had rushed to her head unexpectedly subsided a lot, especially when she heard her saying that "being angry means punishing yourself with other people''s mistakes", she suddenly moved in her heart and almost nodded to say yes. She was determined, and then she became angry again: "do you think you can muddle through with your clever words? Don''t deny what you''ve done! Well, since you don''t admit that you have made a mistake, the AI family will tell you plainly that Zhaorong is a princess granted by the Emperor himself, and her father is the crown prince and the crown prince of Ningguo. Even the AI family has not beaten her finger. Who do you think you are? How dare you beat and scold her? Do you know that if you hit the princess, you are equal to beating the emperor and the face of the royal family! Queen, you''re not guilty yet Shen Ning thought that it was for Princess Zhaorong. Mo Chuan''s face sank and said, "empress mother, this matter has nothing to do with the queen. Don''t listen to Zhaorong''s one side''s words..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the cold voice of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Shut up for me. I haven''t found you about your business. I can''t talk to you now." Mo Chuan closed his mouth and looked at Shen Ning in the past, indicating that she could speak in a more euphemistic tone. Don''t make empress dowager Zhou angry. Shen Ning micro a drop of eyes, as if to understand the meaning of Mo Chuan. She said in a leisurely way: "want to come to the Royal study of things, the mother has done everything to know the cause and effect, isn''t it?" "Of course, the AI family knows that what happened in this palace can be concealed from the AI family, empress. I''m afraid you didn''t think of it when you hit people!" Empress Dowager Zhou sneered. Shen Ning said: "the Empress Dowager said it was right. The minister''s daughter-in-law sent someone to slap Princess Zhaorong in the face. The minister''s daughter-in-law is indeed guilty, and the minister''s daughter-in-law knows the crime." She even confessed frankly, which surprised Su Jin. When Princess Zhaorong came to Shoukang palace to find empress dowager Zhou to cry, she was there to serve. She did see several red and swollen finger marks on both sides of Princess Zhaorong''s cheek. Zhaorong insisted that it was the Queen''s bodyguard. At that time, she suspected that the Empress Dowager was dignified and had no acquaintance with zhaorongsu. How could she have ordered the princess to be slapped in the face without any reason, and which bodyguard was there So bold, really dare to fight the princess''s wife? At this time, listening to Shen Ning''s own admission that she did it, she can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Su Jin knew that the Empress Dowager of Zhou regarded Princess Zhaorong as a baby of her eyes. Since Princess Zhaorong left Beijing, the Empress Dowager of Zhou did not miss it for a day. As a child, Zhaorong was lively and charming, which was very popular with empress dowager Zhou. Before Zhaorong''s mother died, she entrusted Zhaorong to empress dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager took her more than her own daughter, and even the eldest princess was far less affectionate than Princess Zhaorong. At this time, I heard that Princess Zhaorong was slapped in the face by the queen. "Very good. It''s good for you to admit your guilt. Su Jin, the queen has disgraced the royal family. How to punish her by relying on the palace rules?" The Empress Dowager Zhou sternly said. Su Jin hesitated for a moment: "this Relying on palace rules, we should It should be... " Before she finished, Shen Ning had raised her head and her face was calm. "The empress dowager, insulting the royal family''s face is indeed a felony and should be severely punished. However, the Empress Dowager said just now that the minister''s daughter-in-law sent someone to beat Princess Zhaorong was a blow to the royal face. The minister''s daughter-in-law also wanted to ask the empress dowager, if the insult to the royal family was added, would the crime be more serious?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou was slightly stunned, and then said angrily, "naturally, I forgot. You not only beat Zhaorong, but also scolded Zhaorong. Now you are not fighting against yourself!" Su Jin a listen, anxious to sweat on forehead all come out, even to Shen Ning make eye color, let her speak less. Ah, the Empress Dowager really said many mistakes. Didn''t she remind the Empress Dowager to increase her punishment? The Queen''s wife is usually so smart. How could she be confused today. "Queen, you insulted and beat the princess and committed a great crime in the palace. Now the mourning family will punish you. Do you accept it?" The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty looks at Shen Ning coldly. "After the mother, the minister and daughter-in-law of course do not accept." Shen Ning''s answer was totally unexpected. "You What do you say The Empress Dowager thought she had heard something wrong. Shen Ning lowered her eyebrows and her eyes, but she still kept a respectful tone and replied: "if a minister''s daughter-in-law has committed a crime, it''s natural that she should be punished. But not only should she be punished, but also Princess Zhaorong and her daughter-in-law." "What nonsense are you talking about! You scold Zhaorong and beat Zhaorong. It''s clearly you who should be punished. What''s the relationship with Zhaorong? " "The Empress Dowager said just now that she knows everything that happened in the imperial study. Why didn''t the empress mother hear Princess Zhaorong abusing me? I am the queen who was granted by the Emperor himself. The crown on my head is worn by the Empress Dowager. If the princess insults me, it is tantamount to humiliating the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the royal family of Western Chu. Shouldn''t I be punished? " "What? I beg your pardon? How dare Zhaorong ever scold you? " Empress Dowager Zhou did not believe her words at all, and her face became more severe. Su Jin opened her eyes, but she couldn''t believe it. Princess Zhaorong was also a child who grew up. Although she was arrogant, she knew the book and knew the reason. She would never insult the queen. "At that time, there were not only the minister''s daughter-in-law and the princess in the imperial study. Zhuifeng and Xiaosi also witnessed the process and reason of the matter. The two of them knew exactly what the princess''s wife said and did. The minister and daughter-in-law would not have wronged the princess. If it had not been blocked by chasing the wind in time, then the daughter-in-law would not have appeared in front of her mother now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 What do you mean by frowning Shen Ning thought that if she didn''t do it twice, Princess Zhaorong came to complain first. She wronged herself and poured her dirty water in front of Empress Dowager Zhou. Then she would just pay her back. She took out a small cloth bag and presented it with both hands: "please look at this thing, empress mother, and you can understand the meaning of the minister and daughter-in-law." The Empress Dowager of Zhou made a wink at Su Jin. Su Jin took it up and sent it to the Empress Dowager Zhou and gently opened it. Inside are several flying knives with sharp edges and chilling air. Both of them don''t understand their meaning and look at Shen Ning. "At that time, the princess''s wife shot at her daughter-in-law with this flying knife. The emperor was in a coma, but she didn''t know martial arts. If it hadn''t been for chasing the wind in time, she would have died under the throwing knife..." Before she finished speaking, Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin took a breath of cold air. Even though the Empress Dowager did not want to think about it, she said, "nonsense, it''s impossible! There is no such thing Shen Ning said calmly: "my daughter-in-law never wrongs a good man. Please look at the handle of this Throwing Knife carefully, and you will know whether the words are true or not." Hearing this, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty and Su Jin both looked at the handle of the flying knife, and saw that a small character "Rong" was carved on the handle of a few knives. Both of them knew the handwriting of Princess Zhaorong, which was undoubtedly engraved by Zhaorong himself. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was speechless, and Su Jin believed it. As like as two peas in the imperial examinations, , who was visiting the capital of Kyoto, came to see the Queen''s empress dowager. He did perform a flying knife trick. The shape of the flying knife is exactly the same as those before us. At that time, Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin were all amazed and praised. After hearing Shen Ning''s words, even empress dowager Zhou kept murmuring in her heart. Did Zhaorong really dare to be rebellious and assassinate the queen? Shen Ning said this is not wrong Zhaorong princess, but deliberately blurred the place where things happened, but the fact is the fact. "After Zhuifeng intercepted the flying knife fired by the princess to her daughter-in-law, the princess was so angry that she said a few harsh words. Every sentence was to slander the innocence of the minister and daughter-in-law. As the empress mother said just now, abusing the minister and daughter-in-law is tantamount to humiliating the royal dignity. So she sent Zhuifeng to teach the princess a lesson. Now after listening to her mother''s instruction, she understood that she did this It''s really a big mistake for her to follow the orders of her mother-in-law Shen Ning''s words only blocked the breath in front of Empress Dowager Zhou''s chest. She couldn''t help coughing. "Cough, cough, cough!" She bowed her head, her old face was feverish, and she scolded secretly in her heart. How could this girl be so sharp and sharp? She would never forgive her every word. She just used her own words to block her mouth! Su Jin''s stomach was very funny. She patted the Empress Dowager Zhou on her back and whispered, "the Empress Dowager''s mother should pay attention to her body. It''s windy here. If we have something to say, we''d better go into the room and say it. The Empress Dowager is still kneeling all the time." She was deliberately moving a ladder for Empress Dowager Zhou to step down. The Empress Dowager of Zhou coughed for a long time and then stopped coughing. She understood Su Jin''s hint, and was angry and resentful in her heart. But she still had to say, "queen, you should get up first. What happened in the imperial study will be asked by chase Feng and Xiao Si again. If it is really Zhaorong''s rudeness, the mourning family will never tolerate it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 "Yes, thank you very much." Shen Ning stood up and stood respectfully. She was dignified and elegant. Even if the Empress Dowager was not pleased with her, she could not find out any mistakes in her, so she had to bear with it. "Emperor, come here!" Mo Chuan is looking at Shen Ning with surprise and admiration. He loves her to the extreme. The girl he likes is so different. I don''t know how many princes and ministers met with the Empress Dowager Zhou. They were like mice meeting cats. They didn''t dare to breathe or say more words. Only this girl, not humble, calm and calm, step by step, every trap. She actually dug a hole, and even the wily empress dowager jumped into it unconsciously. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. Although the man who ate the shriveled food was the mother who gave birth to him and raised him, he could not help but incline to Shen Ning, because the Empress Dowager of Zhou obviously listened to Princess Zhaorong''s one-sided story and deliberately embarrassed Shen Ning. As a son, he can''t fight with his mother in person. If empress dowager Zhou insists on punishing Shen Ning, he will certainly come out to stop him. Only in this way, the mother and the son will inevitably have a conflict and hurt their feelings. Now Shen Ning only used a few words to get rid of the idea that the Empress Dowager wanted to punish her. It was really wonderful. He heard the Empress Dowager call himself, and with a smile in his eyes, he stepped forward and came to the Empress Dowager. "Empress mother..." His words did not fall. All of a sudden, the Empress Dowager raised her hand and gave him a big, crisp mouth. With Mo Chuan''s Kung Fu, how can empress dowager Zhou beat him? However, on the one hand, his mind was totally on Shen Ning''s body, and he was not prepared at all. On the other hand, he did not dare to dodge the expression of extreme anger on empress dowager Zhou''s face. "Mother, why do you want to beat your son''s minister?" Murakawa''s face was astonished and inconceivable. Although this slap did not hurt him, his face was hot, especially in front of the public. This is the first time that empress dowager Zhou started to beat him, but he did not know why he was beaten. "You son of a bitch, what you have done The Empress Dowager of Zhou hated iron and glared at mochuan and coughed violently again. Su Jin was busy patting her back, while she was winking at Mo Chuan and Nuozu in the direction of her bedroom. Mo Chuan, however, could not understand her hint. She locked her eyebrows and stared at empress dowager Zhou. "What did the son minister do wrong He asked in a deep voice. Empress Dowager Zhou stopped coughing and pointed to Mo Chuan: "you What a good thing you have done, you still want to ask AI Jia! You say, what are you going to do? " Mo Chuan is more inexplicable: "mother, son minister do not understand your meaning." Shen Ning''s eyes flashed. She looked at the bedroom behind the Empress Dowager Zhou. She knew something in her heart. She looked down and thought to herself. "Zhaorong is a child who grew up in AI''s family. She and you have been childhood sweethearts. Chuaner, since you have done such a thing, you should be responsible for Zhaorong. She is your cousin. In any case, you can''t treat her unfairly. If you dare to act confused in front of AI''s family, Aijia will give you a big ear muff!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou said that, with a cold glance at Shen Ning, she said, "empress, you have witnessed with your own eyes what happened today. Since Zhaorong is already an emperor''s person, the emperor should give her due fame. Do you have any objection to the decision of mourning the family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Before Shen Ning opened his mouth, Mo Chuan said, "empress mother, when did Zhaorong become my man? Nothing happened between me and her, nothing happened! Mother, you must not listen to Zhaorong''s one-sided words. Why don''t you ask your son''s minister what she has done "What did Zhaorong do? I know what you did. You pretended to be confused? The emperor, a man and a man, why dare not admit it? Have you ever thought about, if you don''t give Zhaorong a reputation, how do you let Zhaorong behave in the future! Do you know how important a woman''s reputation for innocence is! " The Empress Dowager of Zhou said solemnly. Mo Chuan couldn''t help but sneer: "reputation? If she cared about fame, she would not have done that to her children''s ministers! " Empress Dowager Zhou said coldly, "it''s you who will do the next thing. Emperor, do you want to say a word to the AI family, Zhaorong, do you want to marry?" "No marriage!" Mo Chuan has a strong voice. "You Empress Dowager Zhou raised her hand again. Mo Chuan''s back is straight, his body is straight like a pine, and his eyebrows are firm. "After the mother, the son minister vowed that he had never touched Zhaorong''s finger. It was Zhaorong who gave the medicine to his son''s minister. Then he climbed into bed and was found by Ning''er. She beat and scolded Ning''er and wanted Ning''er''s life. Such a vicious and thoughtful woman, you let her marry her?" "What do you say?" Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin are all shocked. The Empress Dowager of Zhou then shook her head: "emperor, the AI family is so disappointed in you that you even make up such lies to slander Zhaorong''s innocence for being irresponsible. Zhaorong is a child who grew up in the AI family since childhood. She is a bit arrogant and willful, but she is not what you said deep in mind and evil in heart! Don''t believe other people''s nonsense. AI family will never believe that Zhaorong is the kind of person you say! " Mo Chuan saw that the Empress Dowager of Zhou was determined to defend Princess Zhaorong. He knew that no matter what she said, the Empress Dowager of Zhou would not believe it. But if he did not explain this matter clearly, the Empress Dowager of Zhou had to force himself to marry Zhaorong. "What happened at that time was also Xiao Si and Zhuifeng. If the empress mother didn''t believe it, she could ask her to come and find out Empress Dowager Zhou hummed: "who doesn''t know that Xiao Si is your confidant. How can you say what he says naturally? How can this slippery boy take it seriously?" Seeing that the Empress Dowager of Zhou was unreasonable, Mo Chuan simply pointed out that: "well, since the Empress Dowager has told her to be responsible for Zhaorong, if she really does something wrong to Zhaorong, she will naturally be responsible, but she will never be responsible for anything that she has not done!" He originally wanted to use this sentence to block empress dowager Zhou''s mouth, but after listening to it, her eyes brightened. "Very good. If there is no evidence from the emperor, I will not force you to be responsible for Zhaorong." She had a firm face. Mo Chuan in the heart doubt, asked: "evidence, what evidence?" Empress Dowager Zhou did not answer, two palms a blow: "come on, go and ask two mothers to examine the princess." A moment later, two mothers with white hair and four grade palace clothes came to the Empress Dowager Zhou and bowed down to the Empress Dowager. "I''ll see the Empress Dowager." As soon as two people appeared, Shen Ning couldn''t help being happy. It''s them, old acquaintances! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 The two moms, one surnamed Meng, is the master of rites of the four grades, and the other is Jiang, who is in charge of the four grades of etiquette in the palace. When Shen Ning was still in the Dingyuan palace, it was the two mothers who were instructed by Shen Biyun and wanted to use the opportunity of physical examination to secretly move hands and feet on her and be seen through by her. I didn''t expect to see them again in Shoukang Palace today. Her mouth faintly aroused a sneer, eyes to the direction of the bedroom, if she expected good, Zhaorong princess is in that room. She said nothing, just wanted to see what kind of tricks Princess Zhaorong could play. "Have you examined it?" Empress Dowager Zhou asked in a deep voice. "Back to the Empress Dowager''s mother, the maids have made a very clear inspection." The two mothers answered in unison. "And the result?" The Empress Dowager asked again. All the people present held their breath and the needle could be heard. Everyone''s eyes fell on the two mothers. Shen Ning feels a little strange. Princess Zhaorong is too brave. She has nothing to do with mochuan. How can she agree to let mammy examine her body? Isn''t this examination going to leak the stuffing right away? Although Princess Zhaorong is not so smart, she will not be so stupid as to send out her own handle! "Back to the empress dowager, princess, she She... " It was mammy Meng who spoke. She was puzzled and hesitated. "Say it The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty is in a tight heart and says sternly. "Yes, empress dowager, princess, she She is no longer perfect. " Mother Meng lowered her head and whispered. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded, but her expression was calm, as if she had known the result for a long time. She looked at Mo Chuan coldly: "emperor, what else can you say?" All the people in Sichuan and Mo are in a daze. His first reaction was: impossible! Two probationers must be lying, because this is absolutely impossible! Shen Ning is also surprised, her eyes have been staring at the two mothers, observing the two people''s every move. Mother Jiang didn''t lie, but there was something strange about her expression. What Shen Ning can conclude is that even if the two examinees ate the gall of bear heart leopard, they would never dare to play ghosts in front of Empress Dowager Zhou, so Princess Zhaorong must have broken her body. But how did she break up? When did it break? That''s the point. "Mother, whether Zhaorong is perfect or not, this matter has absolutely nothing to do with the children''s ministers." Mo Chuan was surprised and soon calmed down. Whether he has done it or not, he knows best that even if he is unconscious, he will never do such things to Zhaorong in a coma. Hearing this, Empress Dowager Zhou was so angry that she shivered all over her body. She wanted to beat Mo Chuan with a dragon head crutch, but she found that the crutch had been thrown aside by herself. "Su Jin, take the family law!" She snapped, "the mourning family should teach a good lesson to this one who has done wrong and refused to admit and grow." Mo Chuan stood still: "even if the empress mother killed the son minister today, the child minister will never be responsible for the things that have not been done." "You You have to be tough! " Empress Dowager Zhou shuddered all over, pointing to Mo Chuan in a fierce voice. "Very good, AI Jia will kill you today, who is not benevolent, unfaithful and unfilial!" She pushed up to help her Su Jin, picked up the dragon''s crutches, and hit the shoulder of Mo Chuan heavily. "Empress dowager, no!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 All of a sudden, a young girl rushed out of the back room. Her hair was scattered, her clothes were untidy, her eyes were red with tears, and several red and swollen finger marks on her cheek had not faded. This girl is princess Zhaorong. She limped to the feet of Empress Dowager Zhou, reached for her crutch, raised her face and asked, "empress dowager, it''s rong''er''s fault, you must not beat your cousin..." The tears in her eyes kept flowing down her eyes. You can''t help but feel sorry for the emperor''s face "No, no, Empress Dowager''s mother. Rong''er has long admired his cousin, so rong''er doesn''t blame his cousin at all. If he doesn''t want to marry rong''er, rong''er will never blame his cousin. Empress dowager, please forgive him!" She grabbed empress dowager Zhou''s hand and burst into tears. Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart softened at the moment she appeared, smelling words and glaring at Mo Chuan. "Emperor! You have done such things to rong''er, but rong''er still treats you like this. You are not ashamed! " She thumped the tap crutches. Mo Chuan is lazy to look at Zhaorong princess, he said coldly: "son minister is not ashamed at all." "You The Empress Dowager was so angry that she raised her crutch again. "Empress dowager, do not Princess Zhaorong pounced forward and stopped in front of Mo Chuan. She suddenly showed a painful color on her face, but she gritted her teeth. "Rong''er, what''s the matter with you?" The Empress Dowager Zhou was surprised and quickly reached out to pull her up. Princess Zhaorong blushed and said in a low voice: "nothing, just a little pain." Although she did not say where the pain was, the Empress Dowager Zhou guessed at her expression. She felt pity and heartache for her. She stroked her hair and said, "my dear child, this matter will be decided by my family. You can go into the room and have a rest and listen to your orders." She glared at the two mothers standing beside her and said, "why don''t you help the princess to go in and have a rest? Su Jin, hurry to order the kitchen to stew the bird''s nest with blood tonic immediately, and use the best Su Jin agreed, turned and left. Two moms, one left and one right, supported Princess Zhaorong and walked slowly to the room. Princess Zhaorong gritted her teeth and was very slow when she walked. The Empress Dowager Zhou looked in her eyes and felt more pain in her heart. "Emperor, it''s all thanks to you that Zhaorong became like this. If you don''t marry her again, will you be worthy of Zhaorong''s dead mother? You do this to her daughter, but you refuse to be responsible for her. You Do you still have a heart? " When the Empress Dowager of Zhou had mentioned her dead cousin in a stern tone, she suddenly became sad and couldn''t help crying. When Su Jin heard this, she couldn''t help but turn back and say, "the emperor, princess, she Now that you have If you become a husband and wife, you might as well listen to the Empress Dowager''s words and give the princess a title? " Mo Chuan''s chest seems to be burning a fire, hands tightly clenched into fists, the whole body is shaking. He never expected Princess Zhaorong to perform this play. Now he can''t say clearly even though he is covered with mouth. This matter is related to the innocence of Princess Zhaorong. Now everyone believes her words. Because no girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet will use her perfect body to make such a joke! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 When all the people cast blame and doubt on him, only one person has been looking at him with warm and firm eyes. Mo Chuan raised his eyes and fixed to see Shen Ning. Now he has nothing else to ask for. Everyone can not believe him, but she must believe him. "Ning''er, you believe me, I really didn''t do it!" "Of course I believe you." Shen Ning gives him a gentle smile. This smile is like sunshine, instantly dispelling all the haze in mochuan''s heart, and makes his whole face glow with brilliance. He came to her and held her hand tightly: "it''s enough to have you. Ning''er, I''ll never bear you!" Hearing this, Empress Dowager Zhou''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. "Emperor, what do you mean? You mean you won''t marry rong''er any more, do you? " "Good! My son''s minister swore that he would never marry again in this life! There is only one person in the heart of the minister! " Mo Chuan raised his head and answered decisively. "Very good, then you don''t blame the sad family for not thinking about the mother and the son, rong''er, you have to marry, if you don''t marry, you have to marry! If you don''t marry rong''er, I will die in front of you! " On the left hand of the Empress Dowager Zhou, the porcelain bottle containing peacock gall was revealed, and again threatened with death. Mo Chuan''s face suddenly a white, called: "mother!" Empress Dowager Zhou pulled out the cork and sent the bottle mouth to her lips. She looked at Mo Chuan coldly. "Emperor, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you want to marry or not?" Mo Chuan''s face faded. He gritted his teeth and said, "mother, why do you have to force your son''s minister to do something you don''t want to do? If you don''t investigate the truth of the matter, you will regret it later if you marry this woman according to her mother''s order! " The Empress Dowager of Zhou was unmoved and said without expression: "marry or not?" Mo Chuan clenched his teeth tightly, and his eyes were like to spray fire. The atmosphere of the scene was very solemn. Everyone was shocked by the Empress Dowager''s move. Su Jin was the first to react and called, "empress dowager, don''t!" She tried to snatch the porcelain bottle from empress dowager Zhou''s hands. She was swept by Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes coldly and dared not move again. Princess Zhaorong had already come to the door of the house. Seeing this, she also turned around and cried out in tears: "empress dowager, if you do this for rong''er, rong''er will die hard to atone for his crime. My cousin doesn''t want to marry me. I won''t marry him. Empress dowager, please don''t have anything to do If you really want to die, the most damned person is me, I Only when I die, you and my cousin don''t have to worry about me anymore... " She suddenly broke free from the arms of the two mothers and ran into the rockery in the yard. "Ah! Princess Seeing this, everyone exclaimed in unison. "Zhaorong, no!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou shook her body and staggered to Princess Zhaorong. Mother Meng and mother Jiang rushed forward together. Fortunately, Princess Zhaorong was injured and could not move easily. They finally hugged her to avoid her blood splashing on the spot. "Rong''er, you mustn''t do anything stupid. If you die, how can you tell your mother about it! You silly girl... " Empress Dowager Zhou hugged Princess Zhaorong and wept with anger and pain. Su Jin also followed with tears, could not help saying: "emperor, you promised the empress dowager, are you really so hard hearted, want to force the Empress Dowager and princess?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Mo Chuan''s chin is tight, he thought it was easy to explain this matter clearly, but he never thought that the words of the two examination mammy were so stupefied that he was pushed into the realm of eternal destruction. How can he explain it? "I didn''t do it, but I didn''t do it. Is it me who makes Zhaorong not perfect? Why can''t it be someone else? Mother, why would you rather believe other people''s words than your son''s? " Hearing the speech, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was so angry that she suddenly turned back and glared at Mo Chuan. "Emperor! Are you still talking about people? You You How can the AI family give birth to such a heartless beast as you! " Princess Zhaorong cried more loudly. Her air was choked and her throat was blocked. She raised her head with tears in her eyes. "Cousin, rong''er is not a shameless woman. You are the only one in my heart My body is clean, except you, has never been touched by any man, if If you are not the person in the imperial study today, rong''er will never Since my cousin doesn''t believe in rong''er, rong''er is willing to die to prove his innocence! Empress dowager, you let me go and let me die... " She struggled to hit the stone again. Empress dowager Zhou hugged her tightly in a hurry and cried, "rong''er, you are not allowed to do stupid things. I will definitely give you justice if you are in charge of this matter at home." Two mammy also together took Zhaorong princess, with advice. The play was wonderful and lively. Shen Ning didn''t expect that Princess Zhaorong was not a total brainless muddle headed egg. She planted the booty and used it skillfully, which made Mo Chuan unable to argue. However, if you want to act in front of her, Princess Zhaorong is still a little tender, and she has not escaped Shen Ning''s eyes. The Empress Dowager of Zhou pacifies Zhaorong, holds the porcelain vase, and turns her head and stares at mochuan. "Emperor, do you still refuse to marry her? Very good. Then you can collect the corpse of AI family! " She raised her hand and poured the poison from the bottle into her mouth. "Mother, don''t!" Mo Chuan flies to grab the bottle from empress dowager Zhou''s hands, and his back is covered with cold sweat. Empress Dowager Zhou allowed him to take away the bottle and stood there, sneering: "Ai Jia is dying. Can you stop it? If you don''t marry Zhaorong, I will die for you! " Mo Chuan knew that empress dowager Zhou was resolute in character and said nothing. Since she said this, she was determined to marry Princess Zhaorong. His heart was like frying, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled into a lock. If you don''t marry Zhaorong, your mother will commit suicide. But if you marry Zhaorong? He is not willing to do it! He had never been in such a dilemma in his life. "My mother and daughter-in-law have a word to say." Just when Mo Chuan and the mother and son of the Empress Dowager Zhou confront each other, Shen Ning suddenly steps forward and opens her mouth gently. Empress Dowager Zhou gave her a cold look and said, "what do you want to say?" Shen ningkeng said forcefully: "the minister''s daughter-in-law thinks that if the princess''s innocent body is really polluted by the emperor, then the minister''s daughter-in-law agrees to let the emperor marry the princess. A man should be responsible for what he has done. Otherwise, what is his face standing between heaven and earth, and what is his name as the king of a country?" Smell speech, all present people all look at her with disbelief. Mo Chuan frowned and called out unhappily: "Ning''er!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Princess Zhaorong''s cry immediately became small. She raised her eyes from the arms of the two mothers and carefully looked at Shen Ning. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was dubious: "empress, you say this is true?" "The minister and daughter-in-law are absolutely sincere. The mother and the daughter-in-law are also women. They know how important a woman''s innocence is. If she loses her innocent body and the man who takes her innocence refuses to be responsible for her, such a man should be beaten by heaven and despised by thousands of people!" Mo Chuan''s face can''t help being black, and angry and angry staring at Shen Ning. He did not understand that she had just vowed to believe in herself. How could she stand in line with others in the blink of an eye? ''s empress dowager was pleased to see that Shen Ning was one hundred disagreeable eyes. At that time, she felt that her words were very pleasant. "The empress is indeed a man of general knowledge. Since you also agree to let the emperor marry Zhaorong, then you should persuade the emperor not to be a man of bad intentions and bad fortune." Shen Ning nodded her head and said, "the minister''s daughter-in-law will certainly persuade the emperor. However, she has a few words to ask the two mothers who have examined the princess''s mother. After all, the matter is related to the princess''s innocent reputation and lifelong happiness. It''s better to ask clearly and carefully." Meng Jiang''s two moms could not help but feel tight. Princess Zhaorong lowered her eyes and continued to cry. She twisted the backs of the two mothers'' hands in secret, but no one found it. For the first time, Empress Dowager Zhou agreed with Shen Ning and said, "the Queen''s words are also reasonable. If you have any questions, please ask." Shen Ning stepped forward slowly and went to Princess Zhaorong. She said in soft words: "Princess Niang, the Empress Dowager is in charge of this matter for you. You don''t have to be so sad. If the emperor dares to apologize to you, don''t say that the Empress Dowager refuses to agree, this palace will never agree to it!" Princess Zhaorong thought: would you be so good? Obviously, I want to be a good person in front of the Empress Dowager. Who knows what kind of idea you have in your stomach. With her nostrils up, she almost wanted to curse. But in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou, she had to continue to pretend to be aggrieved and sad, covering her face and sobbing more than once, as if she did not hear Shen Ning''s words. However, Shen Ning is too lazy to continue to take care of her. Her goal is not princess Zhaorong. "Mother Jiang and mother Meng, we have met each other before. The two sisters are still as healthy as ever, and they seem to be more vigorous and vigorous." She said hello to the two mothers with a smile on her face. Now she is no longer the same as she used to be. Now she is the first of the six palaces and the empress of ten thousand people under one person. She is no longer the spoiled princess who was bullied in Dingyuan Palace on that day. Mother Meng and mother Jiang changed their arrogant manner in front of her that day, and hurriedly got up to salute her. "The maids see the queen." "There''s no need to be too polite for the two mothers. We know that you are the old ones in the palace. Even the Empress Dowager trusts you a lot. However, we still want to ask more carefully. Have the two mothers just tested for the princess?" Shen Ning''s attitude is kind, and she doesn''t show her dissatisfaction with them at all. She makes the two mothers feel at ease. But they remember that when they were in the Dingyuan palace, they took advantage of the concubine''s wife and wanted to attack Shen Ning secretly, but Shen Ning saw through the trick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 At that time, Shen Ning''s words were sharp and witty, which left a deep impression on both of them. Now, facing Shen Ning, both of them are extremely vigilant. "Back to the queen, yes." They replied respectfully. "What kind of method do you use to test the princess''s mother? Is it palace sand? It''s the same old method used by two mothers What about the strip inspection? " Shen Ning asked slowly. Princess Zhaorong''s face turned red. She secretly clenched her fist, and her fingernails fell into the palm of her hand. How could Meng Jiang''s two sisters not recognize the sarcasm in Shen Ning''s words? However, they had been in the palace for a long time, and their skin had already become thicker than the wall of the city. There was no difference in their faces, but they were still submissive. Mother Meng carefully replied, "the matter is related to the innocence of the princess''s mother. For the sake of safety, the maids use the method of strip inspection." "I don''t know which mother examined it? Or did the two mothers examine it together? " "This..." Two mammy can''t help but exchange sight, this just answers: "it is the maidservant people examine together." "How long have the two moms served as ceremony master and Fengyi Shen Ning suddenly asked another question. Mother Meng replied, "I have been a slave for 24 years." Mother Jiang said, "the maid has been on this job for 22 years." "Then there must be a lot of girls who have been examined by the two sisters. They should be extremely experienced. No wonder they have been in this position for so many years." Shen Ning praised them with a smile. "I don''t dare to be queen." "I would like to ask the two sisters, if a girl is not perfect, she has just broken her body, or she has lost her virginity long ago. They must be able to see through their rich experience, right?" Of course, the two mothers answered at the same time Princess Zhaorong secretly clenched her teeth and glanced at Shen Ning with deep hatred and pride. Hum! She came up with such a perfect plan, does the fox queen think a few words can find her handle? over my dead body! "According to the results of the examination by the two sisters, the princess''s mother has just been broken?" Shen Ning raised her voice and asked directly. Princess Zhaorong didn''t expect that Shen Ning would openly discuss her most secret private affairs in front of the public. For a while, she was so shy that she wanted to find a way to sew her head in. She even had no courage to look at mochuan. Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin also felt embarrassed, but Shen Ning''s question was natural. Mother Meng bit her teeth and replied, "yes." "Very well, then I''ll ask the two mothers one last question." Shen Ning''s words let the two moms feel relieved at the same time. Just now Shen Ning''s questions one by one, one by one, are sharper than the other, which makes them all raise their hearts in their throat. "Queen, please." "Is the innocence of the princess''s mother destroyed by men or by the fingers of two mothers? Please tell me the truth Shen Ning glanced at Princess Zhaorong, and then fell back to the two mothers of Mengjiang, and asked in a leisurely way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Shen Ning''s words seem to have fallen into a bomb in the crowd, which makes everyone confused. "You What do you say Although Su Jin didn''t speak, a pair of eyes couldn''t help looking at Princess Zhaorong. Meng Jiang two Mammy''s body slightly shakes, lowers the head to be silent. Princess Zhaorong''s face was as white as paper. Suddenly she raised her head with tears in her eyes and cried, "empress, how can you say such a thing? You saw the scene with your own eyes. You saw that the emperor favored rong''er, so you became angry and ordered people to beat rong''er and drive rong''er out of the palace. Do you want to cover up the truth in this way? Rong''er admires the emperor with all his heart, and rong''er doesn''t care about his position. However, rong''er''s innocence can''t bear your slander. Empress dowager, please make decisions for rong''er She cried and fell to the ground, out of breath and almost fainted. The Empress Dowager Zhou looked in her eyes and was so distressed that she could not help but put on a heavy load of dragon head crutches, and said to Shen Ning in a sharp voice: "Queen! Please pay attention to the propriety of your speech! Is this woman''s innocence open to you? You don''t want the emperor to marry someone else as his imperial concubine, so you come up with such vicious means to insult rong''er. Are you worthy of this position? I think it''s better for you to abdicate as soon as possible She has said this very seriously and hardly gives Shen Ning any face. People around me heard it. Although Princess Zhaorong cried loudly, she was very proud in her heart. The two sisters of Mengjiang were more relieved. The Empress Dowager supported the princess. What is your little queen? As long as the Empress Dowager''s words, you have to roll down from the High Queen''s throne, from Phoenix to pheasant! Mo Chuan stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "empress mother, the rear position of Ning''er is in front of the imperial temple. I personally give the imperial edict. The ancestors and ministers are all present. You can''t withdraw if you want to." The Empress Dowager of Zhou was so angry that she pointed to mochuan and said, "good, very good, emperor, you have learned how to confront the mourning family for the sake of a woman. You are really worthy of the painstaking efforts made by the AI family for you over the years and your cultivation." Mo Chuan also wants to open his mouth, Shen Ning takes his hand, gently pinches in his palm, makes a wink to him, let him not say again. "Emperor, you must not disobey the empress dowager, and make amends to the empress mother." Mo Chuan did not understand her meaning, but also knew that he had just said too much, which made empress dowager Zhou sad, so he slowed down his tone. "Mammy, I don''t want to answer your question for a while, mother Jiang, but I''m not interested in answering your question." His voice was cold and sharp, and the two mothers shivered. "If you go back to the emperor, how dare the maids have the courage to destroy the innocence of the princess''s wife?" Mother Jiang shuddered. "Do you mean that I have destroyed her innocence?" Mo Chuan a pair of eyes like cold electricity toward mother Jiang. Mother Jiang bowed her head and drooped her eyes. Her back was chilly. How dare she look up. Mammy Meng was also afraid of the atmosphere and buried her head low. "Mother Meng, please extend your right hand." Shen Ning suddenly said. Mother Meng''s body shook, but the whole palm of her right hand was retracted into her sleeve. "Why, mother Meng, this is a guilty heart, dare not?" Shen Ning chuckles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager''s mother questions rong''er''s innocence so much that she will have no face to meet people in the future? You have to decide for rong''er Princess Zhaorong suddenly cried and knelt down to the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty. She fell at her feet and burst into mourning. Empress Dowager Zhou patted her back and glared at Shen Ning. "This matter has come to an end, and no one can say another word. If you come, send two mothers out of the palace immediately!" Obviously, she didn''t want to make a big deal out of it. After all, it was about the reputation of Princess Zhaorong. Mother Meng sighed with relief, and her heart fell to the ground. Shen Ning, however, stepped forward and blocked in front of mammy Meng and said in a cold voice, "mother Meng, do you still refuse to tell the truth until now?" "Queen!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou denounced angrily. "Empress mother, the truth is about to come out. Don''t you want to know the real situation? Don''t you want to know who really destroyed the princess''s innocence? It''s no one else, it''s mother Meng in front of her She suddenly reached out and pulled mother Meng''s right hand out of her sleeve and held it high. "Mother, please see, it is the two fingers of mother Meng who destroyed the innocent body of the princess''s wife. The blood on it is clear evidence!" She has a loud voice. Mother Meng was caught off guard and was completely bewildered by Shen Ning''s actions. When she reacted, she saw that all the people''s eyes were focused on her right hand. Then she panicked and wanted to take back her hand. But Shen Ning firmly grasped her wrist, and she couldn''t move it. Everyone could see clearly that there were bloodstains on two fingers of mother Meng''s food, especially in her fingernails. "Empress dowager, there is blood indeed Su Jin could not help but cover her lips and breathe softly. Zhou Tai''s back is like water. She has been in the palace for decades, what kind of storm and incident has not been experienced. It has been a common occurrence in the palace for the examination Mammy to play tricks secretly. But she never thought how bold the mother Meng was to do such things to Princess Zhaorong. "Master Meng, did you really do it?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou looked at mother Meng coldly. The cold light in her eyes was just like the essence, which made her feel like falling into an ice cave. "No, no, no Not a slave, not a slave. " She was flustered and just shook her head in denial. "Where did the blood on your fingers come from?" The cold passage of Empress Dowager Zhou. "This This... " Mother Meng turned her eyes and said, "it was the princess''s mother who was injured when she broke her body. When the maidservant helped the princess examine herself, she accidentally got it." When the Empress Dowager heard this, she was helpless, because she said this perfectly. To know that women''s innocence is the most difficult thing to explain clearly, there will never be any evidence. Shen Ning sneered and said, "according to the meaning of mother Meng, when the princess broke her body, she was not in the room just now, but in the imperial study? Since mother Meng has blood on her hands, she must have shed a lot of blood when she broke her body. That blood must have flowed on the bed. It''s good. We can send someone to get the bed of imperial study to check whether there is blood on it. Now we might as well see if there is blood on the bed that the two mothers just examined for the princess. The truth will be clear immediately £¡¡± On hearing this, mother Meng suddenly felt like a ball of vent, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 "No, you don''t have to check it out. I''m sorry Confession. " She said weakly. Princess Zhaorong''s face suddenly became whiter than snow. She was staring at mother Meng. Although mother Meng didn''t look up, she shivered involuntarily. "Say it! Why do you want to do this to the princess? " The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty snapped, the leader crutches heavily on the ground. "Maidservant Servant... " Mother Meng said in a trembling voice, "I was too nervous at that time. I didn''t think that I hurt the princess''s wife. It was the servant''s fault. I beg the Empress Dowager to forgive me." She was on her knees, kowtowing. After listening to mother Meng''s words, Princess Zhaorong immediately withdrew her sharp eyes, lowered her eyes and sighed with relief. Shen Ning sneered. The mother Meng really took a lot of benefits from Princess Zhaorong. She even took all the big crimes on her own. Just want to muddle through like this, is it so easy? "Mother Meng, you said it was a mistake you made carelessly. It was not intentional, was it?" Shen Ning looks down at mother Meng. "Yes, yes, the Empress Dowager''s mother''s warning. The maidservant is really unintentional." Mother Meng banged her head. Shen Ning''s voice suddenly raised a few points: "since you didn''t mean to, the princess''s wife was hurt so much, why didn''t you punish you on the spot, but insisted that the one who let her lose her innocence was not you, but the emperor?" As soon as her voice fell to the ground, mother Meng''s body suddenly froze and her mouth opened. Princess Zhaorong''s face was livid. She bit her lower lip tightly, and she was about to bite and bleed. Shen Ning''s words are really powerful. Let empress dowager Zhou want to protect her. Originally, the Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t dismiss the eunuchs and maids around her. She wanted to force Mo Chuan to marry Zhaorong by taking advantage of the public''s power. However, she never expected that the truth of the matter would be like this! She now knows that Princess Zhaorong''s innocence was destroyed by her own instructions to mother Meng, and then she wanted to take this opportunity to rely on Mo Chuan, so that he could not argue. Even the Empress Dowager of Zhou, who has been in the harem for many years, is shocked by such heavy mental devices and cruel means. Zhaorong is so cruel to herself that she even destroys Qingbai, just to achieve her goal This, is simply too terrible! After Shen Ning finished asking about that sentence, she stood back in silence. She knew that all the people present were not stupid, and that everyone understood the meaning of her words, so when she was satisfied, she stopped. Mo Chuan immediately held her hand and gave her a firm grip. His eyes were burning and staring at her, which was not instantaneous. Never for a moment, he felt the whole blood boil because of her. She actually only used a few words to return his innocence, let Princess Zhaorong''s insidious and deceitful exposure in front of the public, so that the Empress Dowager of Zhou had no reason to force herself to marry Princess Zhaorong! The air seemed to solidify, and no one spoke. Everyone''s eyes fell on Princess Zhaorong. The eyes have disdain, condemnation, disdain, contempt. I want to marry a lady and destroy her own body This kind of behavior is disgusting to say! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 After a long time, the Empress Dowager of Zhou finally walked to Princess Zhaorong step by step on crutches. She walked very slowly, every step seemed to use a lot of strength. She wanted to be helped by Kaijin. She stood beside Princess Zhaorong and looked down at her. Princess Zhaorong was lying on the ground. She didn''t dare to look up. She just sobbed. "Zhaorong, is there anything else you want to say?" The Empress Dowager opened her mouth slowly, her voice was flat and light, and she could not hear any anger. Princess Zhaorong cried bitterly: "empress dowager, rong''er has been wronged. Someone must have bought that Mammy, so she would secretly harm rong''er and ask the Empress Dowager to make the decision for rong''er, find out the person who framed rong''er, and give rong''er a justice!" The corners of the Empress Dowager''s mouth rose slightly, showing a sarcastic smile. "Ha ha, the AI family has always wanted to be fair to you, and devoted to you. Rong''er, you really let the AI family down!" Princess Zhaorong cried: "empress dowager, rong''er has been really hurt. Mother Meng has a vicious heart. She even destroyed rong''er''s innocence by helping her examine herself. What can rong''er do? After losing her innocence, rong''er can''t wash out even if she jumps into the river. She can only knock down her teeth and swallow her blood and swallow the bitter fruit. The only way that rong''er can think of is to hide it and marry his cousin. Otherwise, rong''er will never be able to be a man again! Wuwu... " She was lying at the feet of Empress Dowager Zhou, holding her skirt with both hands and crying as she spoke. Empress Dowager Zhou had cold eyes and was disappointed to the extreme in her heart. However, when she heard Princess Zhaorong say "I can''t be a human again", she suddenly moved. She thought of her dead sister and couldn''t help but pity her again. She sighed low and did not speak. But Princess Zhaorong was so familiar with her that she immediately knew that empress dowager Zhou was soft hearted when she sighed. She immediately hit the snake with the stick, hugged empress dowager Zhou''s leg, lifted up her pear blossom and drizzled face and cried: "empress dowager, rong''er is really not a frivolous person. Before today, rong''er is absolutely innocent. If she can marry a cousin, rong''er will abide by her duty and will never do anything to disgrace the royal family. But rong''er is destroyed by others. Please let rong''er What should I do? If even my cousin dislikes rong''er and doesn''t want rong''er, rong''er will have to die... " The Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help but scold: "shut up! Young mention what dead ah live, Su Jin, you first help the princess into the room to rest. " "Empress Dowager." Su Jin raised Princess Zhaorong and walked slowly to the bedroom. Seeing this scene, Shen Ning can''t help but sigh in her heart, knowing that empress dowager Zhou has decided to protect her weaknesses to the end. Sure enough, Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes fell on mammy Meng and mammy Jiang, and their chilly eyes made them shudder. "Come on, take these two craftsmen down and put them into the prison!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou gave a sharp drink. The two mothers were shaking violently. Mother Jiang suddenly fell on her knees in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou and cried out: "empress dowager, this matter has nothing to do with the maidservant. It is the master Meng who destroyed the innocence of the princess''s wife, not the slave. The maid was threatened by the master of ceremonies, and she did not dare to say it. She was also in love with the princess''s wife. She hid it for the Empress Dowager''s wife, and begged the Empress Dowager''s mother to learn from her and forgive her £¡¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Mother Jiang was very clever. As soon as she heard empress dowager Zhou''s tone, she knew that she and mother Meng had become scapegoats for Princess Zhaorong. However, from the beginning to the end, she was also an accomplice, so she was put into the prison and lost her power. She was not willing to do so. She put all the sins on mother Meng''s head and only wanted to get rid of them. Mammy Meng glared at her hard, and her eyes seemed to burst out fire. "Jiang, you are despicable. Although I was the one who started it, it was you and me who benefited from the princess..." She suddenly realized that she had made a mistake and opened her mouth in amazement. She couldn''t say a word. In this case, Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart is like a mirror. Princess Zhaorong''s words can deceive others, but not her. Although she was disappointed in her heart, she still decided to take all these things for Zhaorong when she thought of her dead cousin. In any case, she could not let Princess Zhaorong''s life be destroyed like this. "Shut up! Immediately pull these two Diaoyu down, first cut off their tongues, and then chop off their hands and feet! " Empress Dowager Zhou ordered in a cold voice. Meng Jiang''s two sisters were scared out of their wits and fell on the ground and begged for mercy. The guards pulled them up from the ground like a wolf. Without saying a word, they cut off their tongues, and the blood flowed all over the ground. They almost fainted in pain. The presence of too Lin and maid in law saw this scene, all of them trembled with fear. Their heads were buried low and shrank in the corner. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning both know that the Empress Dowager Zhou is trying to make an example to others by cutting the tongues of two mothers, which is to warn the people on the spot that if anyone dares to talk too much and leak out today''s affairs. Of course, the main reason is that these two people will never tell the secret of Princess Zhaorong. Mo Chuan''s face sank and was about to open his mouth. Shen Ning quietly pulled his sleeve and shook his head slightly. She knew that Mo Chuan wanted empress dowager Zhou to punish Princess Zhaorong, but the Empress Dowager of Zhou had made it clear that she would protect the short end. No matter what Mo Chuan said, the Empress Dowager would not punish Princess Zhaorong. "Ah Two Mammy''s hands and feet were also chopped down by the guards, two people suddenly fainted. The bloody scene made all the people around him tremble and frightened. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty waved her hand: "pull it down and give three feet of white silk." This means killing people. The two mothers were dragged out by the guards in a daze, waiting for their fate to be killed. Although the two men deserved their crimes and were not worthy of sympathy, they came to such a miserable end. Shen Ning had a deeper understanding of the ruthlessness in the palace. She sighed in her heart and did not want to stay here any longer. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was worried about Princess Zhaorong and had no mind to talk to them again. She waved her hand and asked them to step down. She went to visit Princess Zhaorong on crutches. Her two willow eyebrows were very tight, her heart was in a mess, and every step was very heavy. Today, this event is full of twists and turns, which is totally unexpected to her. Even after experiencing numerous disturbances and events, she feels helpless and has a headache. Zhao Rong''s affair is said to be her own fault, she destroyed her own innocence, destroyed her own life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 The Empress Dowager Zhou knew that the life of a girl who lost her innocence would be over, and no man would marry an innocent girl. But Zhaorong is still so young, 16-year-old as a flower. Can she watch this beautiful and moving flower bloom and wither like this? Thinking of Zhaorong''s mother holding her hand before last year, the Empress Dowager Zhou felt very heavy. No, she can''t turn a blind eye to it! What''s more, Zhaorong used so much thought and suffered so much. She was all for one person, that is, her own son. In any case, I have to fulfill my promise to her mother and let Zhaorong fulfill her wish. Empress Dowager Zhou''s mind has been settled, and her steps suddenly become calm and powerful. She will find a way to give Zhaorong a way to live, and give her a chance to look up again! Mo Chuan has been holding Shen Ning''s hand tightly. As soon as he leaves Shoukang palace, he quickly pulls her to a secluded corner where there is no one, avoiding all people''s sight. "Ning''er, how can you be so smart? If you hadn''t found out that mother Meng''s plot, I would have been forced out of my way by the empress mother. " He held up her chin and gazed at her with a burning passion in his eyes. Shen Ning lowered her eyes and sighed. "Why, are you not happy to expose Zhaorong''s trick?" Mo Chuan was acutely aware of her unhappiness. She shook her head in some perplexity, put her face close to Mo Chuan''s chest, and felt his steady and powerful heartbeat. "Mochuan, I just think the imperial palace is terrible. It''s like a man eating beast with a big mouth. I''m very worried that one day, I''ll become a delicious food in its stomach, and it will devour no residue." The scene of mother Meng and mother Jiang being cut off their tongue and feet flashed in front of her again, and she couldn''t help closing her eyes. Mo Chuan felt her body trembled slightly, hugged her, firmly said in her ear: "you don''t have to be afraid of anything. With me in, even if you poke the sky down, I will support you!" His words like a warm current poured into her heart, so that she is sweet and happy, raised his head, facing his eyes, smile spread in her eyebrows. "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me if I really make trouble here one day." "Oh! Why, you want to help me Mo Chuan fondly pinched the tip of her nose. "I''m going to light a torch. It''s all burned here!" She turned her eyes and said deliberately. "OK, let''s find a night when the black wind is high. I''ll help you keep the wind, and you''ll set the fire!" He did not hesitate. Her eyes slightly wet, stretched out her arms around his neck and said in a soft voice, "Mo Chuan, don''t treat me so well, you will spoil me." "Silly girl, you are my favorite girl. I''m not good at you. Can you let me go to Zhaorong? What''s more, it''s my happiness to spoil you. " He looked at her affectionately. Her face slightly red, don''t open an eye way: "glib, when do you also learn to say sweet talk? Where''s that silent Mo Chuan He said with a smile: "I am not glib, you try to know?" As soon as the voice fell, his lips fell on her lips, and the tip of his tongue was flexible against her lips. With a slight inhalation, she could not help opening her lips and letting his tongue slide into her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Two people lean against the empty corner of the palace wall, tight embrace, close kiss. Mo Chuan originally just wanted to kiss her gently, but when he touched her soft and warm lips, he could not help but want more. Gradually, both bodies became hot because of the kiss. Her body is soft and soft on his body, because of breathing difficulties and weak, he simply picked up her, but he is reluctant to end the kiss, but kiss more deeply, more hot. Both of them knew what was going to happen next, which they had been looking forward to for a long time. Mo Chuan feels that the fire in his body has begun to burn slowly. He no longer needs to be oppressed and tries to restrain himself. As long as he returns to Guanju palace, he will do what he wants. Both of them were trembling slightly, and their hearts were beating violently. However, neither of them was willing to end the sweet kiss, which was so sweet that it made the body tremble. Both of them felt a wonderful feeling of floating. "Who are you?" "There are assassins!" "Somebody All of a sudden, there were a few broken drinks, which awakened the two people immersed in the sweet kiss. Mo Chuan only saw a few bodyguards in the palace running towards him and Shen Ning from the palace path. He was very angry with his eyebrows. These rice barrel bodyguards actually regard themselves and Ning''er as assassins! He wanted to scold people, but when he looked down, he saw Shen Ning''s delicate face and red lips. He knew that they had just been intimate. He didn''t want any man to see her so beautiful! Without saying a word, Mo Chuan jumped directly onto the palace wall with her in his arms, started his lightness skill, and ran away in the direction of Guanju palace. Before several bodyguards arrived, they felt like something was floating away. Several people stand in the corner, looking at each other, are in the heart surprised to the extreme. "Go and report to the chief manager. There is an assassin in the palace. The assassin is extremely skilled in martial arts. We must protect the emperor''s safety." Several bodyguards exchanged opinions and immediately divided into two groups. Soon, one after another, the palace sounded the voice of "catching the Assassin" and "protecting the emperor". Mo Chuan heard from afar, frown, only feel extremely angry. Being stirred up by them, I don''t want to be quiet. However, he was too lazy to pay attention to it, so that the crowd went to chaos and ran straight to Guanju palace with Shen Ning in his arms. "No, there are assassins, there are assassins! Come on, catch the assassin Before he ran to the gate of Guanju palace, he heard a sharp voice calling out. The voice was full of panic and fear. It was the voice of Xiao Si. Then, I saw Xiao Si''s figure running out of the gate of Guanju palace, screaming while running. Mo Chuan''s brows wrinkled tightly, thinking that this little four how also become suddenly Hu, even a Assassin''s shadow also did not see, then followed the chaos shout. He fell in front of Xiao Si and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. There are no assassins!" Small four suddenly found a person in front of him, panic did not hear the voice of Mo Chuan, not to mention the face of Mo Chuan. "Assassin! Come on, there are assassins here He yelled, and at the same time gave a hard blow to Mo Chuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Mo Chuan cold face, a flash has been around the back of the fourth, toe a hook, small four then pounced on the ground, fell a bit. Xiao Si''s martial arts are taught by him. He knows everything about every move. Therefore, only one move is needed to deal with Xiao Si. "Fourth, open your dog''s eyes. I''m an assassin?" He looked down on the fourth. Xiao Si was shocked, and a carp jumped up from the ground. When he saw that the man in front of him was mochuan, he was surprised and pleased, and tears burst out of his eyes. "Your Majesty, you are all right. That''s very kind of you." He then saw Shen Ning again. "The empress is safe and sound. It''s really wonderful. The slave was worried just now and almost died." He patted his chest and wiped away tears from his tears of joy. Mo Chuan glared at him coldly and hummed: "it''s a big deal. Where the assassins come from? There are no assassins at all. You should immediately inform the general manager of the bodyguards to let them make waves without wind. If the Empress Dowager is quarreled, I will not give up any of them!" "Yes, yes." Xiao Si repeatedly agreed and was about to deliver his life when he suddenly turned back: "emperor, how can you be so sure that there is no assassin? As soon as I entered the Guan Ju palace, I was startled. All the eunuchs and maids in the palace were killed. The blood on the ground has not dried. I thought it was the Emperor You had an accident with the empress, and now Before he finished speaking, Mo Chuan interrupted him. "What are you talking about? All the people in Guanju Palace are dead? " No matter how calm he was, his voice couldn''t help shaking. Can''t assassins really come to the palace? Shen Ning''s face became completely bloodless. "Xiao Ru! How about it? " She earned from Mo Chuan''s arms to come, a pull small four wrist, staring at him and asked. "Servant I don''t know. I only see the dead in one place, and He immediately came out to report the news... " Small four knock stutters ground to say, facial expression also followed to turn white. Shen ninggen didn''t wait for him to finish. He let go of his hand and ran to Guanju palace. She ran with all her strength, and her heart was about to jump out of the cavity, but she still felt that she was not running fast enough. "Xiao Ru, you must be OK! Definitely not! If something happens to you, I''ll I... " A voice in her heart called out, the wind from the ear, she ran out of breath, but still ran desperately. All of a sudden, she just felt light, a solid and powerful arm around her waist, and her whole person suddenly seemed to fly, faster than a horse. "Xiao Ru will be OK." Mo Chuan deep voice, with her quickly ran into the Guan Ju palace. As soon as I stepped into the palace gate, a thick and bloody air came to my face. That choking smell even ink Chuan''s face changed. He protected Shen Ning and stepped in step by step. When he saw the scene in front of him, his pupils suddenly shrank. Body! All the bodies! spread all across in confusion as like as two peas in the courtyard. Everyone''s death is the same. They were all killed by their heads. The blood soaked the brick floor and accumulated into a pool of blood in the yard. These dead people are all palace people of Guanju palace, either maids or eunuchs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 "Xiao Ru!" Seeing the tragic scene in front of her, Shen Ning only felt that her whole strength was completely drained and her legs were soft. If it had not been for Mo Chuan''s holding on to her, she would have fallen to the ground powerlessly. "As small as that!" She cried again, her throat tight, her voice dry and almost silent. Mo Chuan''s eyes quickly swept around, at the same time alert to feel around. No difference! No breathing! There was only a stillness mixed with the smell of blood. It''s the smell of death! Mo Chuan''s right hand slowly grasps into the fist, the eyeground shoots out the sharp light. This is the provocation of red fruit! How could someone dare to commit murder in his palace? It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to the guards in the palace and the emperor! Who is so bold? "Little four, immediately inform chase the wind, and lead all the dark guards to Shoukang palace to protect the Empress Dowager! If the Empress Dowager is short of one hair, let them bring up their heads to see them! " He suddenly turned back and yelled at Xiao Si. "Yes Small four suddenly wake up, pull out the foot to run. Mo Chuan tightly held Shen Ning''s hand and felt her hand as cold as ice. She was shaking all over her body. Her eyes were staring at the corpse in the yard, motionless. "Ning''er! Ning''er He tried to whisper in her ear. Shen Ning''s body moves. She suddenly grabs Mo Chuan''s hand and lets herself stand upright. Then she looses it and walks towards the yard step by step. "Ning''er!" Mo Chuan grabs a step, goes to pull her hand, but is thrown away by her. "Don''t stop me. I''m looking for Xiao Ru." She said word for word, her eyes fixed on the ground of a confused head of flesh and blood, squatted down, picked up a head, with the sleeve to wipe the blood on the face, revealing the facial features. When she saw that it was not Xiaoru, she put her head down gently and went to pick up another one, rub it again and look again. Mo Chuan silently watched her in the blood everywhere to find small as, want to block, but know that he can not stop. He knows the feelings between her and Xiaoru. Although Xiaoru is her maid, in her heart, she is no different from her sister. If Xiao Ru really died, what would she do? Even he doesn''t know. He only knew that now her heart must be scared to the extreme, because she was afraid to find Xiao Ru among the corpses all over the ground. However, all the palace people are dead. How can a girl who can''t master martial arts be spared? She will find Xiao Ru''s. When she saw Xiaoru''s body, how could she bear such a big blow! "Ning''er, you have a rest, I''ll help you find it!" Mo Chuan suddenly jump forward, a hug her, see her pale face without a trace of blood, his heartache to pull up. "No, I''ll find it myself, mochuan, get out of the way!" Shen Ning gently pushed his arm away with a determined expression. She didn''t even look at Mo Chuan, her eyes fell on her head all over the ground, and her eyes were sad to the extreme. She took up a head again with shaking hands. Mochuan guessed well that she was really afraid. She was afraid that what she was holding in her hands was Xiaoru''s head! Slowly wiping the blood away, she was relieved. If not small, if not Shen Ning slowly stood up and looked around. Suddenly, she called out, "Xiao Ru!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Before every time she called Xiao Ru''s name, Xiao Ru would rush out of the room like a happy bird, chirping around her, talking and laughing. That round face will never be sad, always with a sweet smile. But now, her voice echoed in the empty yard, but no more that familiar smile appeared in front of her. "Xiao Ru! As small as! " Shen Ning doesn''t give up. She raises her voice and shouts. She pushes open the door of a room and looks for it carefully. She has seen every corpse on the ground. They are not Xiaoru, so Xiaoru must still be alive! She must still be here, maybe hiding in a corner. She searched room after room, searched every corner of Guanju palace, but found nothing. No Xiao Ru! You can''t live without a man, you can''t die without a corpse "Mochuan, you must order to send someone to find Xiaoru. I guess she must have escaped. She saw the murderer committing murder here, so she escaped. She didn''t die. She really didn''t die..." Shen Ning grabs Mo Chuan''s hand and says in a hurry. She doesn''t believe Xiaoru will die, because there is no body of Xiaoru, so she will not die! "OK, I''ll send someone to find it right away. Don''t worry. Xiao Ru will be OK." Mo Chuan patted her shoulder and gently comforted her. His eyes fell on those corpses, and the pupil condensed into a black spot. He had examined the corpse carefully just now. Each of them had his head cut off. The fracture was extremely smooth and smooth. It was obvious that the murderer used a very sharp and strange weapon, not a knife or a sword. Although these maids and eunuchs can''t master martial arts, the murderer''s method of killing them is very neat and miraculous, because there is no panic or fear on each face, but it is very calm. It is obvious that death has come to them when they are not aware of the danger at all. The most frightening thing for Mo Chuan is that there is only one killer! Because of this, he felt dangerous. The murderer killed all the eunuchs in Guanju palace. Xiaoru is missing. It is obvious that the murderer''s target is not others, but Shen Ning, who lives in Guanju palace! Who wants to kill Ning''er? Is it possible that the murderer is the same person as the man who stole the Viper on his wedding night? Mo Chuan feels suspicious, but this is not the time to pursue the truth. He should protect Shen Ning and find Xiaoru''s whereabouts. In the whole palace, except for him and Zhuifeng, I''m afraid no one is the opponent of the murderer, so during this period of time, he has to protect her step by step. "Ning''er, the murderer has left now, but no one knows when he will come back again. This man''s martial arts is very high. He can sneak into the palace to kill people recklessly, avoiding the eyes and ears of the guards in the palace. It shows that he is very familiar with the situation in the Palace. It is very likely that he did not really leave, but hid somewhere to wait for the opportunity How can''t you leave me? What I''m worried about now is, will the murderer kill the queen mother? " Mo Chuan could not help but look in the direction of Shoukang palace. Xiao Si has been gone for such a long time, but there is still no news. In case of any accident happened to his mother, he should be blamed for his death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Shen Ning closed her eyes and two tears came down. She lifted her sleeve to dry her tears, opened her eyes and said, "Mo Chuan, everything is filial first. You go to Shoukang palace to visit the Empress Dowager. I''ll go to find Xiaoru." "No! You can''t leave me at any moment. If the murderer doesn''t go far away, you will die when you meet him? " "I don''t care. If something happens to Xiao Ru, I don''t want to live." The tears in her eyes came back and her heart ached. Just before she left the palace, Xiaoru also caught up with her hand and wanted to be with her. The reluctant eyes appeared again in front of her, which made her heartache into a group. If she had known this, she would have taken Xiaoru with her. It''s all her fault. It''s her fault that she left Xiaoru behind, causing Xiaoru''s whereabouts unknown and her life and death unknown Shen Ning bit her lips tightly until she tasted the faint bloody air on the tip of her tongue. Mo Chuan see in the eyes, pain in the heart, he holds her shoulder to shake hard. "Ning''er, I don''t want you to say that again! If you die, what do I do? Have you ever thought about it for me? " Shen Ning''s nose was sour and looked at him sadly: "Mo Chuan, you don''t understand how important Xiaoru''s position in my heart is. She wants to be with me, and I have promised that she will never be separated from her. But I still leave her here and let her encounter danger. If she really dies, it is I who hurt her. I hurt the best and most loyal to me in the world As small as! " "You believe me, Xiao Ru is not dead! Think about it. The murderer''s martial arts are unpredictable. It''s easy for him to kill these eunuchs. If he really wants to kill Xiaoru, can Xiaoru escape? Now there is no Xiao Ru in the body. There are only two results. First, Xiao Ru left Guanju palace before the killer arrived. She doesn''t know where she is now, but she must still be in the palace. I will send someone to find her whereabouts. Second, if you can''t find Xiaoru, it means that the killer took her away, which can prove that the real target of the killer is you! So he will take Xiaoru away. Since he didn''t kill Xiaoru, he must want Xiaoru''s life to blackmail you. As long as you wait in the palace, you will surely receive the news from the murderer. " Mo Chuan is very calm to analyze the way, his voice is low and powerful, with a kind of convincing power in his eyes. If it''s smart, Shen Ning is not under mochuan, but she cares about chaos, where can calm down to think. At this time, after listening to Mo Chuan''s words, she couldn''t help nodding: "you''re right, Mo Chuan, let''s go to Shoukang palace right now." Two people have not left, small four has rushed back to Mo Chuan. "Emperor, Zhuifeng has taken the dark guards to guard around Shoukang palace. No Assassin''s whereabouts have been found there. The Empress Dowager''s mother has no idea, and the servants have not disturbed the Empress Dowager." "Only if the mother is OK." Mo Chuan looked at Shen Ning again, but his heart became more heavy. The assassin''s target is obviously only aimed at Shen Ning. If he really wanted to attack empress dowager Zhou, he would have succeeded. What kind of hatred does this person have with Ning''er? Why do you want Ning''er''s life wholeheartedly? He also used such cruel means to kill many innocent people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 In Guanju palace, there was a river of blood and corpses all over the place, but Mo Chuan knew that this matter could not be publicized, otherwise it would make people panic. Mo Chuan has sent Xiao Si to inquire about it. Except Guanju palace, no assassin has been found anywhere else, and no one else died at the hands of assassins. "Xiao Si, go to chase the wind, and then let the palace guards search the whole palace. You must find Xiaoru''s whereabouts without missing any place." He said in a cold voice. "Yes, Emperor. As small as Is Xiaoru not dead? " Small four eyes immediately glowing with brilliance. "Well." Mo Chuan nodded and said in a deep voice: "but she is missing. Maybe she left Guanju palace when the assassin came. You should take someone to look for it immediately. There must be no mistake." Four face flashed a thick guilt, he did not hesitate to run away. After a while, Zhuifeng appeared in front of mochuan and Shen Ning. "Chasing the wind, I''ll give you two things. First, find out the whereabouts of Xiao Ru, and secondly, find out the whereabouts of the murderer!" Mochuan immediately ordered. Chasing the wind was startled: "little girl is missing?" His eyes fell on the corpses and blood pools all over the yard and shivered. "Well." Mo Chuan also said: "this matter must not be disclosed to the empress dowager, lest the Empress Dowager worry about her old people." "Yes, Emperor." Zhuifeng looked dignified and said suddenly, "empress, my subordinates want to know which room Xiaoru lives in, and I want to find something she used." "Well, you come with me." Although Shen Ning didn''t know the meaning of chasing the wind, she took him to Xiaoru''s room. All the things in the room were put in order without any confusion. It seemed that Xiao Ru had just left for a while and would come back soon. She looked at this familiar scene, her eyes could not help but a hot, dangerous tears. Chasing the wind''s eyes around the room, went to the bed, picked up a handkerchief dropped on the pillow, put it on the nose to smell. "Empress, I want this handkerchief." "What''s the use of this?" "There is a smell of Xiaoru girl on it. My subordinates may find Xiaoru''s whereabouts according to this taste." "Good, chase the wind, you must find Xiaoru, Xiaoru, please!" Shen Ning knows the skill of chasing the wind is powerful, but she didn''t expect that chasing the wind would rely on smell. It was like a police dog, and her confidence in chasing the wind suddenly increased. Chase the wind around the room again, even lie on the ground to check, and then out of the room, into the yard. His brows grew tighter when he saw the corpses in the yard and the thick bloody color floating in the air. He began to circle around the yard, checking the pillars, pillars, stone benches, and the flowers and plants in the flower bed He looked at everything very carefully. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning are staring at his every move. They don''t speak and don''t disturb his action. Finally, he came to the northeast corner. He looked under the wall for a while, then jumped up the palace wall, turned over the wall, and a moment later, he walked in through the gate. "The emperor, his subordinates have been able to conclude that Xiaoru girl was abducted by the murderer." Smell speech, Mo Chuan and Shen Ning face together change color. "But Xiaoru girl should still be alive. She was just knocked unconscious by the killer and took away." Chasing the wind is another way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 Shen Ning was relieved, but her heart was still hanging in the air. "Chase the wind, can you find the whereabouts of the murderer and Xiaoru?" She asked eagerly. After a moment''s hesitation, Zhuifeng replied, "I will try my best, but the murderer is also very proficient in tracking hidden traces. He has hardly left any trace. I found a little clue very hard. As for whether I can find the whereabouts of the murderer, I have no ten feet of confidence." "Then hurry to find it. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, you can''t miss it!" Mo Chuan said. "Yes Chasing the wind suddenly said: "empress, you still remember that when you were in Zhang Taiyi''s house, my subordinates said that someone was watching. Now I can be sure that the spy was the same person as the one who broke into the palace today to commit murder, and the one who abducted Xiaoru girl! And I don''t know why, although my subordinates have not seen this person''s face, they seem to have a familiar feeling. Empress, think carefully, have you ever offended anyone? " Shen Ning raised her head and thought for a moment. An idea flashed through her mind. "Chase the wind, do you remember the little white eyed wolf who used to shrink bones on the way to Shenyi Valley?" "You mean the murderer of Zixiao pavilion?" "Yes, he is! If I''ve offended anyone, I''ll think about it. It''s the only one. " Mo Chuan interrupted: "the killer of Zixiao pavilion? Ning''er, have you met the killer of Zixiao pavilion His face was strangely grave. "Yes, mochuan, I forgot to tell you about this. It happened like this." Shen Ning tells the story of meeting the self proclaimed Xiaobao to mochuan. After she said that, Mo Chuan could not help saying: "Ning''er, your heart is too kind! You know, it''s easier to tie a tiger than to let it go! Are people in Zixiao Pavilion easily provoked? They are like maggots with bones. Once they entangle you, they will never give up until they reach their goals! Since you have restrained that killer, you should strictly extort confessions and let him reveal the nest of Zixiao Pavilion. I will send someone to exterminate this abyss in the Wulin and eliminate this harm for the people in Wulin! In recent years, Zixiao pavilion has suddenly risen in the world. They have been assassinating many people in the Wulin. People have talked about it and become pale. No one hates Zixiao Pavilion. We can only keep this organization for the sake of bringing disaster to the world and killing more people! " Shen Ning said with a face of shame: "it''s all my fault. It''s my temporary soft hearted. Although I know that he used the bone shrinking skill, but seeing that he is only a child of five or six years old, I can''t bear to torture him. If I had known that he was so cruel, I shouldn''t have been merciful at that time." She bit her lip so hard that she almost vomited blood. Mo Chuan rubbed her hair: "Ning''er, I''m not blaming you, but I remind you that you''ve experienced too little in the world. There are many times when you think you''re saving people, but you''re actually harming people. The people you''ve saved may bite you back. You''re smart and intelligent, far better than me, but your heart is much softer than me You are not cruel enough, but that''s what I like about you. If you really become unscrupulous like Zhaorong, I won''t be so heartless to you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 "But if I hadn''t let go of the little white eyed wolf at that time, Xiao Ru would not have been taken away by him. If I had humiliated him in such a way, he would have hated me to the bone. If he had vented all his hatred for me on Xiao Ru, I would have What face do I have to meet Xiao ru? " Shen Ning has tears in her eyes. When she thinks that Xiaoru has fallen into the hands of Zixiao Pavilion killer, her heart is like ten thousand needles. "Chasing the wind, are you sure that the person who abducted Xiaoru is the killer?" She still had one in ten thousand hopes in her heart that it was not this person. Chasing the wind nodded: "empress talking about the killer, I think of it. No wonder my subordinates always feel familiar, so it''s him!" He has a natural sensitivity to smell. After smelling it, he will leave a memory in his mind. However, after so many days, the smell of Xiaobao has gradually faded. Therefore, he found the murderer''s hiding place that day, but he never thought of this person. Shen Ning''s heart sank and her last hope was also shattered. However, she quickly took a breath and clenched her fist. "Chase the wind, you immediately go to find out the whereabouts of Xiaoru and this person. If he dares to hurt one of Xiaoru''s hair, I will return it ten times!" "Yes." Zhuifeng knew that the matter was in a hurry, so he put out his nose and sniffed in the air, and then ran away toward the northeast. "Ning''er, you believe that chasing the wind will surely find Xiao Ru. If his skill is not under the killer, he will bring Xiaoru back safely." Mochuan held Shen Ning, because she was shaking to fall. As soon as his arm caught her waist, she fell into his arms. Her face was as white as paper, without a bit of blood, and her deep eyes were particularly dark. Catching Mo Chuan''s sleeve, her eyes were full of remorse: "mochuan, all these people in the palace died because of me. The killer is going to kill me, not them! Because he couldn''t find me, he killed them to vent their anger... " Mo Chuan didn''t wait for her to finish saying, "the people in Zixiao pavilion are cruel and easy to kill. Do they still need a reason to kill? After that, do you think you''ll let them go? You still think that the people in Zixiao pavilion are too kind. They are unscrupulous in order to achieve their goal. As long as they can complete the task, they don''t care how many people they kill. Killing people is like stepping on an ant in their eyes. As long as they have money, they can kill anyone. There is no difference between good and evil! " "Last year, there was a massacre in Nanxing. All 103 members of a retired veteran were killed by the people of Zixiao Pavilion. The murderer also set fire to burn the scene into ruins. The fire spread to the surrounding areas. Hundreds of families were destroyed because of the fire, which caused public indignation in the Wulin. There are countless things like this. Over the years, Zixiao pavilion has become a black sheep in the Wulin. No one doesn''t want to root it out! Unfortunately, their whereabouts are so mysterious that no one has ever seen their true features. However, since they dare to target you, I will never let them go! " His eyes showed a firm color, his right hand clenched his fist, a heavy wave! Shen has never known more people in Zixiao Pavilion than they do in zixiaoge, but they don''t know where they are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 It is said that there are many experts in Zixiao Pavilion. Once upon a time, many martial arts experts wanted to eliminate the harm of the people and form an alliance. They sent people into Zixiao pavilion to eradicate it. But the League of masters never came back, and there was no news from then on. It is said that all of them were buried in Zixiao Pavilion. Since then, the lake and lake mention Zixiao Pavilion and color change. Stroking the zixiaoge, no one dares to go. "Ning''er, if you think about it carefully, how did you provoke the killer of Zixiao pavilion? You don''t know martial arts, you''re not from the world, and you''ve never had a grudge with anyone. It seems that they don''t have to kill you? " In the heart of Mo Chuan, a mystery arises. Shen Ning thought: "the first time I saw the killer in Zixiao pavilion was in the post house of Dongqin." "Dongqin? Is it related to Namco? " Mo Chuan frowned. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know what happened. But the night before Namucuo left Kyoto, there were assassins from Zixiao Pavilion who came to assassinate him. According to Namco, this was not the first time. That night, all the killers were wiped out and all of them died, leaving no one alive. Later, on the way to the miracle doctor Valley, the killer named Xiaobao suddenly appeared. This time, he targeted me, and I also found the unique symbol of Zixiao Pavilion on his shoes Mo Chuan pondered: "in this way, Zixiao Pavilion and you have no grudges. It must be that someone hates you very much, so they spent a lot of money and invited people from Zixiao pavilion to kill you. Ning''er, I suspect that this is the same person who stole the snake last time! " Shen Ning opened a pair of wonderful eyes and immediately looked at him: "Why are you so suspicious?" Mo Chuan calmly analyzed: "the last time you were poisoned, you still haven''t found out who was behind the murderer. During your time away from Beijing, I have been sending someone to monitor he Shouzheng, but he has never had any change. He once had a meeting with the people of the Zhenguo government. Because of his age and frailty, Zhenguo Gong has long been indifferent to the world, No For a long time, he has not even seen you. I can''t believe that this is the mastermind of zhenguogong. " "But there is no flaw in the way of assassinating, and the method of poisoning is so meticulous. Only a well-trained organization of killers can do this perfectly without leaving any trace. It shows that the person behind the scenes has long regarded you as the target of the assassination. He chose to start on our wedding night, and the target is not me, but you £¡¡± At this point, he was silent for a moment. As a matter of fact, the name of the murderer is already in the air. It''s just that the name is too heavy for him to say. More difficult for him to accept! Shen Ning''s eyes twinkled for a moment, pursed her lips, but did not speak. After a while, Mo Chuan finally said: "Ning''er, you are so smart. Even if I don''t say it, you also know who it is. It''s good that this matter has nothing to do with Zhaorong. It''s just that she has been away from Beijing for three years without any news, so I don''t suspect her at all. If it is really her who is behind this incident, then all your previous conjectures are tenable. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Shen Ning lowered her eyelashes, but still did not speak. She did have guessed Princess Zhaorong for a long time, but thought of the relationship between her cousin and mochuan, she had not been exported. Mo Chuan took a deep breath and decided to face up to the fact, although it shocked and incredible him. "After that incident, you have speculated that the person who led this incident must be of high status, and she is very familiar with the characters of me and the eldest princess. She knows that I was afraid of snakes since I was a child, so it will not be me but you who can hurt by exchanging poisonous snakes! After the incident, she set up doubts again, asked a small city gate official to deliver antidote drugs, and then index the line to the head of Zhenguo Gong. However, I have never doubted the reason why Zhaorong is still a 16-year-old girl even though she is vicious. How can she be so resourceful and resourceful? This is where I can''t understand. But if it wasn''t for Zhaorong, I really can''t think of anyone who would have such deep hatred for you. Anyway, Zhaorong and Zixiao Pavilion people must be inextricably linked. Even if the last incident had nothing to do with her, the murderer who broke into the palace today must have something to do with her! If Xiaoru is really taken away by the Zixiao Pavilion killer, I guess there will be no gain in chasing the wind this time. The killer in Zixiao Pavilion is good at hiding. I think the killer''s invisible tracking skill will not be under the pursuit of wind. " Shen Ning raised her head and looked to the northeast to chase the wind away from the direction, eyebrows light frown, mentioned small as, can not help her not move. "Chasing the wind can''t find out the whereabouts of the killer, but there is a person who can definitely find out. That person is Princess Zhaorong She said word for word. Mo Chuan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, Zhaorong is still in the palace of her mother. She will contact the killer again. As long as you follow her, you can find the whereabouts of the murderer. Why didn''t I think of this earlier? I''ll call for the wind right now He clapped his hands, called for the dark guard, and told them to go to chase the wind immediately. These dark guards, like chasing the wind, have been trained rigorously since childhood. Although their tracking skills are not as good as chasing the wind, they are only slightly inferior. What''s more, there is an invisible contact between them. "Ning''er, from now on, you are not allowed to leave me for half a step. I am afraid that the killer of Zixiao Pavilion will find you at any time and start with you." "No matter how fierce and vicious the murderer is, he also takes people''s money to eliminate disasters. Is it because I am afraid that the killer will want my head, I will hide under your wings all my life and be a turtle with shrinking head?" Shen Ning, however, has a sarcastic smile on her lips. Her opponent is hidden in the dark, mysterious and powerful. It seems that she can be killed by her hand. But would she be afraid? Of course not! "Ning''er, I can''t live here. You should live in my former bedroom for this period of time." Mo Chuan looked around, the bloody air in the air had not dispersed until then. "No, I''ll stay here. If the killer wants my life, let him come and take it at any time." Shen Ning said with a determined expression. "Ning''er, don''t be impulsive. It''s not the time for you to get angry. He''s in the dark and we''re in the Ming. He''s very good at assassinating and attacking. You don''t know kung fu. Even if I''m engraved around you to protect you, I''m always worried about omissions. The killers of Zixiao Pavilion always come back empty handed after receiving tasks. If he doesn''t achieve his goals, he will never give up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Shen Ning grinned and said, "if you don''t reach your goal, I''ll never give up. It''s good. I hope he can come to me again. Although I don''t know martial arts, I''m not a doll at will. He wants my head and depends on whether he has this ability." Although Mo Chuan knows that she is smart and smart, what she has to face is not ordinary people, but an experienced assassin in Zixiao Pavilion. Even he has to deal with it carefully. "No, I can''t put you in any danger!" "I won''t be in danger. I''m afraid others are in danger. Mo Chuan, you don''t have to worry about me. I started to worry about you." "Worried about me? What can I do for you Shen Ning''s clear and bright eyes looked at him: "do you really don''t know, or pretend you don''t know?" "You girl, if you have anything to say, don''t play riddles in front of me." Mo Chuan glared at her. "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you the truth. Do you think today''s business is over? I believe that in a few days, the Empress Dowager will bring up the old story again. I''m afraid you can''t escape. " Mo Chuan was shocked in his heart and pondered: "do you mean Zhaorong? She obviously suffered for herself. How could my mother let me marry such a thoughtful woman? " "Don''t you think so? In our eyes, Zhaorong is really deep in mind and ruthless in means, but in the eyes of the empress dowager, it is not necessarily the case. In fact, if Zhaorong has a good reason to do so, she can let the Empress Dowager forgive her for everything she has done, that is, she likes you, but you do not marry! " Shen Ning only needs to see empress dowager Zhou''s eyes and her last words to be able to guess her mind. She did not intend to investigate the mistake made by Princess Zhaorong. Even if she knew that it was Princess Zhaorong who wanted to kill her, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager of Zhou would protect her. "Ning''er, the Empress Dowager is not what you think. She is just. Although she does prefer Zhaorong, she will severely punish her if she does something wrong, and she will never tolerate it. I am born of my mother, but from childhood to adulthood, as long as I do something wrong, she never shows any mercy to me. The eldest princess is also her own daughter, but she governs her She is more severe than me. How could she connive at Zhaorong''s reckless behavior! As long as the empress mother knows what Zhaorong has done, she will never force me to marry Zhaorong again. " In his mind, Empress Dowager Zhou is a strict mother more than a loving mother, so that his respect for Empress Dowager Zhou is far greater than love. Shen Ning couldn''t help but give him a look: "how can you men know women? It''s because you and the eldest princess are born to the empress dowager, so she can teach them strictly. No matter how she treats you, it will not affect your mother and son''s love. But Princess Zhaorong is different because her mother entrusted her to the Empress Dowager on her deathbed. The Empress Dowager is a word No matter what Zhaorong did, she would defend Zhaorong to the end, as long as Zhaorong didn''t kill in front of her! " "Do you mean that even if the empress knew that Zhaorong had poisoned me, that she had deliberately framed you and wanted to kill you, or even deliberately tried to climb into my dragon bed, she would have turned a deaf ear to her?" Mo Chuan''s face is full of incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Shen Ning said in a quiet way: "this is a woman. As long as Zhaorong insists that she is all for you, she can do such things. The Empress Dowager will be soft hearted and will forgive her for everything." Mo Chuan looked at her with a strange look: "what do you think in your women''s mind! How could there be such a strange idea She said with a self mocking smile: "women are all emotional, and men are rational. It is because of this that Zhaorong will ignore everything and make this kind of crazy behavior in order to get you. Mochuan, what did you do to her, so that she was so determined to you and hated me so much? " She raised her eyelashes and looked at Mo Chuan with a smile. "Ning''er, there is nothing between me and Zhaorong. She was only 13 years old when she left Kyoto. Do you think I am an animal? What will I do to a 13-year-old girl?" Mo Chuan raised eyebrows and glared at her. "Then how do I know?" Shen Ning''s eyes suddenly looked at the direction of Shoukang palace, "mochuan, if Xiaoru has any accident, I don''t care if she is your cousin or cousin, I will never let her go!" She clenched her teeth. She doesn''t care how Zhaorong hurt her, but she can''t tolerate Zhaorong hurting people around her, especially Xiaoru, who is loyal to her and is closer to her than her sister. This is the first person to give her warmth after she came to this era! "You''re not going to tell the Empress Dowager what Zhaorong did?" Mo Chuan doesn''t care what she wants to do to Zhaorong. What he cares about is just her. "Is it useful to tell the Empress Dowager? I think the princess Zhaorong must be crying bitterly. The Empress Dowager can''t care for her. What''s more, all the things between Zhaorong and Zixiao pavilion are our conjectures. There is no evidence. Do you think the Empress Dowager will believe my empty white teeth? Mo Chuan, your cousin is also very smart. When she was in Shoukang Palace today, she played a good play, which made me look at her with a new look. " She could not help but think that Princess Zhaorong was much smarter than when she first met her. On the way back to Beijing, Princess Zhaorong was still an unruly girl who only knew how to be. She didn''t seem to be smart. In Taihe tower, when she met her for the second time, she still showed all her hatred on her face. Today, however, Princess Zhaorong''s performance gave her a new perspective. She actually forbeared in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou. She did not show any hatred for her, nor did she scold her loudly. She pretended to be a poor little white flower. If she didn''t know Princess Zhaorong very well, she almost thought it was a different person. You know, Princess Zhaorong hated her deeply, and since she was arrogant and unruly, she had a bad temper. It''s not surprising to say that she would hit and scold people who didn''t like her eyes. It''s strange that she has learned how to act! Although her acting skills are still some poor, but also enough to move the heart of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Do you mean that there is another person behind Zhao Rong Mo Chuan moved slightly. When he recalled the scene he saw in Shoukang palace, he also felt a little strange. Princess Zhaorong''s temperament was definitely not the kind of person who just cried after being wronged. "The person in charge can''t talk about it. It can only be said that she is in collusion, but this person who is in collusion with her is a figure that can not be underestimated." Shen Ning pondered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Mo Chuan clapped his hands and suddenly said, "I know! The person who helped Zhaorong to give advice is the character in Zixiao Pavilion! I have always wondered how Zhaorong could have come up with such a meticulous and complicated means of revenge when he was young. If this series of things were planned and implemented by the people of Zixiao Pavilion, it would be reasonable. " Shen Ning light smile: "Mo Chuan, you also praise me smart, you are obviously much smarter than me." Mo Chuan glared at her and said, "but I still can''t think of one point. When I married you, Zhaorong was not in the capital city. She didn''t even see you. Why would she attack you?" Shen Ning sighed: "it''s not necessarily me who is the key to her. The person she hated to death at that time is just your queen. No matter who is sitting in this position, she can''t bear it." Even so, there was a little doubt in her mind. Because "what are you going to do with him again? He must be able to teach you, and I can''t teach you? " When he heard the name of the ancient Qingze, his face sank slightly. Although Gu Qingze has developed a mountain pushing crossbow, which is enough to shock people around the world, and he is very generous to send the drawing of this invaluable mountain pushing crossbow into his hands. However, he is not happy to hear Shen Ning mention "my master" so confidently and kindly. I don''t know why, he always has a vague hostility to Gu Qingze. The better the other side is, the more hostile he is. Shen Ning''s bright eyes looked at him as if he had seen through his mind and said with a smile: "mochuan, if I didn''t know you very well, I would have suspected that you were eating my master''s vinegar." I''m just jealous! Mo Chuan heart a voice calls a way. But he was too proud to admit it. "Well, I''ll see you there myself." He rubbed her hair and looked spoiled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 Mo Chuan is magnanimous and magnanimous in front of Shen Ning. But as soon as he arrived at Zhang Taiyi''s office, he felt even more unhappy. Shen Ning almost immediately pulled Gu Qingze into the quiet room. When mochuan was preparing to follow up, she suddenly turned back. "Mochuan, I have something very important to discuss with my master. Please wait outside. By the way, you can''t let others eavesdrop on me and Shifu''s words. I believe you can do it, can''t you?" She gave him an apologetic smile, and before he could answer, she closed the door and slammed him. Mo Chuan looked at the two closed doors, the fire in his eyes almost burned the door panel. This damned girl, actually let him be an emperor to guard the door? Is there anything more insulting than that! With his teeth creaking, he would like to smash the door plank with one blow, and then drag out the young man who is always sitting in the wheelchair and teach him a lesson. But the thought is that this guy has just worked hard to develop the drawing of pushing mountain crossbow. It is also he who rescued Chu Shaobai from the palace of hell. The fist he swung out stopped in mid air. Forget it, this guy still has some talent and he is Ning''er master''s sake, he tolerates. Mo Chuan took a deep breath, the chest of a turbid air pressure down. Since he wants to do it, he will do the best. He will not let others eavesdrop on their conversation, he will never eavesdrop on himself. Mo Chuan went directly into the room where Chu Shaobai was. Zhang Taiyi was standing in front of the bed with a dull expression. Until Mo Chuan came to him, he found that when he came back to find that the man in front of him was actually Mo Chuan, he almost fell off his chair. "Emperor My Lord, I''ll see you. " Mo Chuan stretched out his hand, Zhang Taiyi could not kneel down and stood up with a respectful face. "Doctor Zhang, is Shaobai still awake?" Mo Chuan asked softly, his eyes fell on Chu Shaobai''s face, with concern. The appearance of the living dead before the present Chu Shaobai is very different. His face has gradually returned to luster, there is a trace of pale blood, he looks quiet, eyes closed, sleep very peaceful, the corners of his mouth slightly curved up, as if he is doing a good dream. This appearance makes Mo Chuan dare not speak loudly, for fear of waking him up from that dream. "Yes, King Jing''an didn''t wake up." Doctor Zhang replied in a low voice. Mo Chuan noticed the puzzled meaning on his face and asked, "is there any danger of Shaobai''s illness? Or repetition? " "No, not at all. King Jing''an is in good condition now. The old minister has just given him pulse. His pulse has become more and more strong, and his internal breathing has been running slowly." Mo Chuan was stunned. He thought that Chu Shaobai had an accident, so Zhang Taiyi looked worried. "Why do you look so sad in that chapter, but it''s so hard these days? Well, you can have a good rest for a few days. Isn''t there an ancient doctor here? I will send Xiao Si to take care of Shaobai "It''s not hard. I''m not hard at all." Zhang Taiyi repeatedly shook his hand: "to see the king of Jing''an getting better every day, the old minister is more happy than anything, but..." He wanted to talk but stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 "Just what?" Mo Chuan''s heart suddenly raised. Zhang Taiyi said: "it''s just that the old minister feels strange that King Jing''an''s pulse is so stable that he should have been able to wake up long ago. However, he has been sleeping for two days and nights, and has never opened his eyes. This situation has never been encountered by the old minister in his medical practice for decades, so he feels puzzled." Mo Chuan also can''t help frowning. Although he is not good at medical skills, he also knows that Zhang Taiyi is talking about the truth. "What did the ancient doctor say?" He asked. "The ancient doctor said that King Jing''an can eat and sleep now, but he can''t die. Let the old minister not meddle in his business." Zhang Taiyi replied with an embarrassed face. Mo Chuan''s face suddenly sank and snorted. This ancient Qingze, unexpectedly said such irresponsible words, what is to eat and sleep to death! "But there seems to be nothing wrong with the ancient doctor''s words. Although King Jing''an hasn''t woken up all the time, King Jing''an knows how to swallow when the old minister is feeding, and his complexion is getting better and better every day. Maybe the old minister is too thoughtful." Zhang Taiyi also said. That''s right. Mo Chuan nods, he can see that Chu Shaobai is really getting better, and it is very obvious. "Maybe Shaobai is too tired, so he wants to have a good rest. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t had such an unimpeded rest. Let him sleep. I admire him very much. He can sleep so soundly. " After he said that, he said softly, "Shaobai, I really hope you can wake up early, get better earlier, and come back to me. A lot of important things have happened recently. I really have to work very hard. If you are by my side, you can relieve me of a lot of worries. However, I think this is too selfish. You have been working hard for the Royal affairs all these years. Now you should take good care of your illness, and I will visit you often. " Chu Shaobai lies quietly with her eyelashes still, sleeping soundly. Mo Chuan and quietly stood in front of the bed for a long time, heard the door next door "creak" opened, he just walked out slowly. Shen Ning pushes the ancient Qingze to the front of the door and meets with Mo Chuan. "Mo Chuan, is Shaobai awake?" Shen Ning asked. Mo Chuan shakes his head, the expression is extremely coldly glanced at Gu Qingze: "why don''t you ask your master, he should know less white than anyone else." Gu Qingze seemed to have heard nothing at all, and said to Shen Ning, "have you remembered what I taught you just now? Shall I do it myself? " "Remember all of them, master. I don''t have to work on such a small matter. I can handle it myself." Shen Ning smiles with confidence. She raised her head and looked at Mo Chuan apologetically, because Mo Chuan''s face was very ugly. She knew that Gu Qingze deliberately ignored him. Alas, I don''t know whether these two people are natural enemies. As long as they meet, the atmosphere will be wrong. It''s like a needle to a wheat awn, full of gunpowder. Now she has a little regret that she asked mochuan to send her here. If mochuan knew that she had decided to follow Gu Qingze to the miracle doctor Valley to study medicine for a year, the consequences would be She couldn''t think of it. "Master, don''t let him know..." Shen Ning wants to ask about Chu Shaobai''s situation. Before he finishes, Gu Qingze says impatiently: "your husband has not just seen it. He is not dead!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Shen Ning knows that Gu Qingze is not in a good mood. She looks at Mo Chuan again, and her face is full of wind and rain. She spat out her tongue and decided to separate the two men as soon as possible. "Mo Chuan, let''s go, master. Shaobai will ask you." She didn''t dare to stay any longer. If Gu Qingze was in a bad mood and blurted out her visit to the miracle doctor Valley, she would be taken alive by mochuan. Gu Qingze snorted. Mo Chuan''s face was not good-looking. He was the king of a country, but it seemed that there was no emperor like him in the eyes of the ancient Qingze. He had never saluted him, and even had no honorific title. He completely ignored him. If someone else had been changed, he might have been ordered to have his head cut off. Mochuan thinks that he has been tolerant enough to Gu Qingze. As long as he doesn''t touch his own scale, he can tolerate everything else. Speaking of it, although Gu Qingze was arrogant and rude, he did several things in his favor in silence. With these things, Mo Chuan will not do anything to him. Shen Ning pulls mochuan to leave Zhang Taiyi''s house in a hurry. Mo Chuan noticed that she took a bulging bag from Gu Qingze and carried it on her back with a cautious look. "What''s in this bag? I''ll take it for you." He reached for it, but she dodged. "No, no, it''s not heavy at all. I can carry it myself." She smiles at him, but Mo Chuan can''t smile, his face is cold like a piece of ice. What''s in the bag? It''s worth her to protect her like a baby, and not even let him touch it! As soon as she returned to the palace, Shen Ning went into the bedroom and opened the big burden. Mo Chuan stood beside her and saw her take out bottles and jars, many boxes and boxes, and some strange things that he had never seen and didn''t know what to do with them. An inexpressible strange feeling came to his mind. Are all these messy things given to her by Gu Qingze? He picked up a box and put it in his hand. He felt that there was no weight, so he was about to open it. "No! Don''t drive Shen Ning saw it at a glance and exclaimed and snatched the box from his hand. Mo Chuan''s face is a bit black. "I can''t even touch what he gave you?" He said coldly, trying to resist the impulse to smash all these things into pieces. There was too much jealousy in his tone. Shen Ning slightly a Leng, raise an eye to see him, this just noticed his facial expression already black as the bottom of the pot. All she thought about on the way was what Gu Qingze had said to her. She repeated it over and over. She didn''t notice the expression of mochuan at all. At this time, she found that mochuan was completely misunderstood! If I don''t explain clearly, I''m afraid that the vinegar in my stomach will turn upside down. "Mochuan, do you think too much?" She bit at the corner of her lips and glared at her. "Did I think too much, or did he send too much? I never knew that you liked all this mess, and you didn''t even look at the presents I gave you. " Mochuan has no good gas tunnel. "The present you sent me? What is it? " Shen Ning opened her eyes and looked at him unexpectedly. She seems to have confiscated his gift. Ink Chuan smell speech facial expression more ugly, heavy ground hums a. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 He knew she didn''t notice, and she didn''t know. What she didn''t know was that he painted and designed the whole Guanju palace. He personally selected a bed, a table and even every vase in the room, including every piece of clothes in the wardrobe. Only he knew how much he had put into the Guanju palace. He didn''t want to tell her all this. He just wanted to make her happy. If she said one day, "this vase is so beautiful." He''ll be happy and happy all day. If she said casually, "how strange this teapot is." Then the teapot will disappear the next day and a new teapot will reappear. And in the jewelry box on the dresser, every piece of jewelry was carefully selected by him for her. He knew that she didn''t like gaudy and vulgar things, so every piece of jewelry was delicate and smart, as exquisite as art. However, no matter how beautiful and good the jewelry was, she never took a look at it. She allowed those jewelry that he selected for her to be covered with a thick layer of dust. He saw all these things in his eyes. Although he was disappointed, he didn''t say anything. He still changed ways to put some small gifts in various places of the room every day, hoping to attract her attention and win her a surprise. But none of them! He put so much thought into it that she never saw it. But the ancient Qingze gave her a pile of messy things, she was like a baby, even do not let themselves touch. Mo Chuan thought more and more indignant, he suddenly picked up a wooden box on the table and quickly opened. Hum, if you don''t let him touch it or let him see it, he just wants to see what great treasures the Gu gave her! "Mochuan, no!" Shen Ning exclaimed, trying to stop it, but it was too late. How could she be faster than mochuan. She can only helplessly watch Mo Chuan open the lid of the wooden box, and then see the round eyes of Mo Chuan. "This, this, this This... " Mo Chuan''s hand shook, the wooden box fell to the ground, and a long snake like a spotted belt fell out of the box. His eyes were fixed on the snake, his back was stiff, and the whole man seemed to have been punctured. Although he could see at a glance that it was a dead snake, the deep-rooted fear and disgust from the bottom of his heart almost made him lose control of his emotions. "Well, I said I would not let you drive. You have to. I just don''t want you to see this. Now I see it. Do you regret it?" Shen Ning purses her lips and looks at Mo Chuan as if she were a puppet. She feels angry and funny. "Why did he send this Here you are? " Mo Chuan swallows a saliva, just say to come. As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. Especially not long ago, he saw the scene that she was bitten by a poisonous snake, so when he saw the snake, he was as tense as a bow. "It''s called the Bungarus multicinctus. It''s the top ten poisonous snakes in the world. It''s a rare treasure." Shen Ning bends down with a smile and picks up the dead Bungarus multicinctus and puts it back in the box again. The lid of the box is covered. "Well, the little snake is gone." She said to him with the tone of coaxing the child with a smile, and put out her tongue and made a face at him. Mo Chuan is afraid of snakes, which is simply too cute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 He usually had a cold face, and rarely had a lively expression. But when he saw the snake, his whole expression changed. Shen Ning can''t help but try to tease him. Mo Chuan didn''t have a good breath to stare at her, eyes fell on the side of several did not open the wooden box above. "It''s all about That thing? " He pointed to it with fear, but he did not dare to open any wooden box any more. "That thing, what is it?" Shen Ning smiles and can''t help but tease him. She picks up a box and delivers it to him. "Would you like to open it and have a look?" Mo Chuan seems to see the flood, suddenly back a step, staring at Shen Ning. "No look!" "Hee hee." Shen Ning said with a smile: "the white browed Agkistrodon halys in this box has two white eyebrows, ranking the fifth among the top ten venomous snakes. The poisonous snake is also very fierce, but it has died and won''t bite people. You don''t have to be nervous." "Who said I was nervous, I I hate snakes Mo Chuan raised his chin, strong self calm. "Well, well, you don''t like these snakes, but I like them very much. Every snake in them is extremely rare. I don''t know where my master got so many treasures. He was so generous that he gave them to me." She stroked the wooden box with a look of gratitude on her face. Mo Chuan can''t help but say: "Ning''er, you have just been bitten by a snake, are you not afraid of these things?" Shen Ning chuckled and said, "why should I be afraid? They are all dead things. Don''t say they are dead now. They can''t bite me. Even if they are alive, I don''t have to be afraid. Did you forget that my master gave me a Lingxi pill that is immune to all kinds of poisons?" "Your master, your master, can you not mention these three words?" Mo Chuan finally can''t bear to cry. Now his ears are full of the three words "my master". When he hears these three words, he will see Gu Qingze''s dark and masculine face, which makes him angry. I don''t like guqingze! He doesn''t like it at all! Even when you hear his name! "Good, good, I don''t mention, mochuan, can you go out first, eh?" Shen Ning reaches out her hand and pushes him out of the door. Mo Chuan is more reluctant, he stands still, like a root under his feet. "Why drive me away?" His face was clearly marked with the words unhappy. Shen Ning stamped her foot in a funny and angry way: "OK, I won''t drive you away, but you can''t be afraid when you see what I''m going to do." Mo Chuan cold hiss: "I never know what is fear." "Well, then you may stay here, but you shall not disturb me "Well." He agreed, sat down in his chair and looked at her. Shen Ning took out all the things in the package and arranged them on the table in an orderly way. She thought for a moment, took a red lacquer wooden box and opened the lid of the box. The moment the box cover opened, Mo Chuan couldn''t help but feel a stiff back. Fortunately, the box is not a poisonous snake, but a lifelike centipede. It''s red and black. You can see it''s very poisonous. If he didn''t see that the centipede was dead, he would almost grab it, press down the wooden box and throw it out of the window. What the hell did Gu Qingze do? Why did she send so many poisonous insects and poisons to her? Mo Chuan murmured in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 "This kind of centipede is called Red Dragon centipede. Its toxicity is ten times higher than that of common centipede. Mochuan, do you know where the Centipede''s poison is?" Shen Ning took out the red dragon centipede, put it on the table, raised her eyes and asked with a smile at Mo Chuan. Where does Mo Chuan know, he also does not want to know. Although he was not afraid of centipede, he felt numb when he saw that the bent body of centipede was similar to that of snake. How dare the girl be so brave, holding such a poisonous thing, her face did not change color, and she was smiling, as if she was holding some rare treasure. However, maybe these poisonous snakes and centipedes are rare treasures in her eyes. Because when she saw these poisonous snakes and poisons, her eyes would twinkle, and she would be more excited than to see jewelry and rouge pollen. Fortunately, Shen Ning doesn''t need to ask him to answer. She takes out a knife and cuts off a pair of front feet of the red headed centipede, which is very skillful. "Many people think that centipede is poisonous when they mention it. In fact, this is a wrong cognition. The poison of centipede is mainly concentrated on its head. To be exact, it is on this pair of forefeet that the centipede with its head cut off is not poisonous. Instead, its body is a delicious dish. Mochuan, have you ever eaten fried centipede meat?" Shen Ning deals with the poison sac on the front foot of centipede and explains it to mochuan in detail. Mo Chuan''s face changed and changed, the corners of his mouth had been twitching. "Never." He stares at the red and black centipede, thinking that he will not eat the ugly and disgusting poisonous centipede even if he is dead. Shen Ning squeezed the venom from the poison bag into a small crystal bowl. Hearing Mo Chuan''s voice different, she looked up at him. She saw him staring at the centipede with disgust on his face and couldn''t help pursing his lips and smiling. After she had disposed of the poison bag, she went to cut off the head of the centipede with a knife and gently peeled off the shell to reveal the white and transparent flesh. "If the centipede meat is fried and mixed with seasoning, it is really incomparable delicious in the world. The more toxic the centipede is, the more delicious its meat will be. Unfortunately, it is extremely rare to have such a red dragon centipede. Otherwise, dozens of centipedes will be fried for you to eat, and you can''t stop eating." She set the centipede aside regretfully and sighed. Although the centipede meat looks as white as shrimp, it is very beautiful, but the heart of Mo Chuan is still hairy. He has no interest in eating centipedes. "Ning''er, is this grass poisonous?" Mo Chuan takes his attention away from the centipede and falls on her busy hands. At this time, she was holding a piece of hay, which was being ground into powder in a stone mill. "This kind of grass is called delphinium, which is non-toxic in itself, but all things are complementary and mutually exclusive. When the poisonous Delphinium meets the venom of the red dragon centipede, it will have a wonderful effect." Shen Ning smiles and explains that some of these knowledge are from her memory palace, and some are just taught to her by Gu Qingze. For example, the formula she is making now has a magical effect that she has never heard of. "Oh, what will happen?" There was a strong interest in mochuan''s eyes. Looking at Mo Chuan like a curious baby, Shen Ning raises her eyebrows and smiles. "After I make it, I''ll let you do the first experiment, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Mo Chuan looked at her that strange eyes, machine clever ground hit a cold shiver, do not want to shake his head: "not good!" Shen Ning Ge Ge laughed, took a censer, opened the lid, threw a piece of humble gray medicinal materials in, and ignited it. Mo Chuan thought she was burning incense, but he didn''t care. A faint white smoke came out of the censer, which was swirling around the room. A slight pungent smell went straight to the nose. Mochuan couldn''t help sneezing twice. "Ning''er, what are you burning? Is it poisonous? " "This is ginger. Hee hee, you don''t even know ginger, do you?" She looked at him with a slight teasing smile. "Who says I don''t know!" Mo Chuan''s face slightly red, turned his head away. Shen Ning doesn''t speak any more. She just stares at the censer and sprinkles some powder into it from time to time. Mo Chuan more and more feel strange, do not know what she is doing, but know that even if you ask, she will not say. It won''t be long before he knows the answer. After a while, the fire is gradually extinguished. Shen Ning opens the furnace cover and collects some of the powder left in the furnace. She raises her eyes and looks at mochuan. "Now I''m going to extract the venom from those snakes. Do you want to stay here and watch?" Voice just fell, Mo Chuan is like a thorn in the buttocks, whoosh a jump up, all of a sudden from her in front of disappeared. Shen Ning looks at Wu Zi''s shaking two door, can''t help laughing and bending over. Mo Chuan stood in the door, heard her silver bell like laughter spread out, hate to gnash teeth. This ghost girl, actually dare to laugh at herself, hum, wait for her to finish the work, see how to deal with her! Shen Ning closed the door, went back into the room, and set to work in accordance with the method that Gu Qingze taught her. Mo Chuan heard the rustle in the room and couldn''t guess what she was busy with. All of a sudden, his ears moved and he looked at the yard gate. "Back to the emperor, my subordinates have found the wind." A secret guard appeared in the shadow of the door and politely returned. "What about others?" Mo Chuan frowned. "Chasing the wind He''s taking a bath. " The dark guard hesitated for a moment and replied. "Take a bath?" Mo Chuan almost suspected that he had heard me wrong. After a pause, he said, "let him come to see me! Now! Now The voice was already severe. This damned chasing wind, white with him for so many years, even a priority is not clear, actually rush to take a bath at this time! Mo Chuan heart has been unable to suppress anger. "Yes, yes!" I''m in a hurry. I''ll go back. After a while, there was a wet man in the yard. It was as if it had just been fished out of the river. The whole body was dripping with water, and the clothes were tightly attached to the body. If Mo Chuan''s eyes are not particularly sharp, he can''t believe that this drowned in water guy is the one who combs his hair meticulously. "Chase the wind, what happened? Have you found Xiao Ru''s whereabouts? " Mo Chuan''s eyebrows frown, the air seems to be more and more smelly, and more and more thick, he sniffed, found that the smell is from the body of chasing the wind. "Subordinate We didn''t find it. " The head of chasing the wind fell down, his voice was low, and he was depressed beyond words. "What does that smell like on you? Did you fall into a cesspool Mo Chuan stares at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Smell speech, chase the wind face instantly red through the ear root. "Yes, it''s the incompetence of his subordinates who have been cheated by others." He was shameless. Mo Chuan originally said it casually. Unexpectedly, he guessed it. He was stunned and saw that the head of chasing the wind almost fell to the ground. Knowing that he was ashamed to the extreme, he stopped questioning. "You go down first and come back to see me after you have cleaned up." "Yes, thank you." Chasing the wind flies away like an amnesty. He was so ashamed and angry that he almost broke his teeth. This tracking, he can be said to be nothing, no, the only harvest, is a body of manure pit brought by the stench. Chasing the wind always thinks that his tracking skill is unparalleled in the world. Although Shen Ning did not boast about his skill, he was full of confidence. Because he found a casual trace left by the murderer in the corner of the wall, he followed the clues and went out. His tracking is not very smooth. The traces left by the murderer are sometimes absent. If he hadn''t taken out the handkerchief found in Xiaoru''s room from time to time, he had lost the direction of tracking several times. In this way, the more you go, the more remote you are, but the more confident you are in chasing the wind. That means he''s not chasing the wrong direction. The murderer abducted Xiaoru. He must have hidden her in a place where no one can go. Only such a place is the safest. At the end of the front suddenly appeared a large house. White walls and black tiles are very eye-catching. was as like as two peas under the white wall, and a footmark was found in the wind. There was an earring, which smells like a small handkerchief. Chasing the wind can immediately determine that the killer must have carried Xiaoru over a wall. Rao is so, the careful pursuit of wind or dare not enter. He leaned under the corner of the wall and listened up. Suddenly, he heard a girl''s throat voice uttering a exclamation of "ah". The voice was short and was soon covered by someone''s mouth. And that sound seems to be very small. I can''t think about it carefully. I jump on the wall. I can see the figure in front of me and disappear in a twinkling of an eye. He immediately jumped down and ran after the figure. Who knows suddenly "pounce" a, his feet stepped into a soft place, and then smelled the stench. Chasing the wind immediately realized that it was not good. He was about to pull himself up, but he saw a dung bucket covering his head from the air. The bucket was full, and it was still falling. The contents of the dung barrel had been drenched all over him. His face and body were covered with fecal water, which made him unable to open his eyes. Only a deep, melodious voice was heard above his head. "Well, what''s the first secret guard! I''ll give you a little lesson this time. There''s a long way to go. We have plenty of time to play slowly! " The sound went away, never heard again. Chasing the wind trapped in the cesspool, angry just want to curse, but he opened his mouth, those dirty things will pour into his mouth, he had to tightly shut his mouth, hard raw swallow the dumb Ba Kui. He wanted to get out of the cesspool, but it was like being trapped in a swamp. The deeper he sank, the faster he sank. The heart of chasing the wind can''t help sinking. Is it that the first dark guard next to his emperor should be buried in a cesspool? Fortunately, the dark guard sent by Mo Chuan arrived in time according to the subtle clues left by him, and saved him from the cesspool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 This is simply the biggest insult that chase Feng has ever suffered! While chasing the wind, he scrubbed his skin with a towel and hated the guy who designed him to fall into the cesspool. At this moment, Princess Zhaorong was sent back to Ningguo by Empress Dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou originally wanted to keep her in the palace to recuperate, but Zhaorong insisted on going back to the palace. The Empress Dowager had to give up. Although she suffered from it, she saw that she was limping, so she felt pity in her heart. So she ordered Su Jin to take Zhaorong back to the Palace with her own Luan sedan chair. Zhaorong is proud in his heart, but his face is grateful and ashamed. He looks shameless. She got out of the sedan chair and went back to her own back garden. Her face was suddenly swept away. Her willow eyebrows stood up. She pinched a flower and kneaded it to pieces. Her eyes were full of bitterness. "Dead bitch, fox spirit! You have broken my good deed. My princess hates you! You wait, I will never give up like this. Sooner or later, the throne of Queen will be mine! My cousin, he''s mine too, mine She was so angry that she tore a bunch of flowers in front of her and scattered their petals. All of a sudden, an elegant and beautiful voice sounded behind her. "Tut, who made the princess so angry? It''s a good effort to urge people to spend Princess Zhaorong''s body was stiff, and her hand, tearing the branches of flowers, stopped in the air. She suddenly turned around, and saw the red dress fluttering in front of her eyes. Her face, which could be called a disaster, was close at hand. A pair of narrow Phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed, and she was looking at her with flaws. "Mr. Qian Mian came again, but did you finish the task? What about the head of a bitch Princess Zhaorong is cold and cold and reaches out her hand at the same time. She ate in the palace full of suffocation, had been a natural good thing was caught by Shen Ning loopholes, made her fly, lose face to her grandmother''s house. But for the Empress Dowager Zhou''s efforts to protect her, she would have been punished by mochuan, and she would have been disgraced and could not have a foothold in Kyoto. In the final analysis, all of these are given by Shen Ning, and she can''t help but hate Shen Ning. "What''s the matter, princess? Can you use what I gave you?" The young man in red laughs. Princess Zhaorong thought of the package of medicine powder he gave him, which is still in her arms. When she took it out, she saw that the whole package had turned into red, full of pungent and pungent air. Thinking that she had been splashed with chili water all over her face by Shen Ning, the powder was also wet. She couldn''t help biting her teeth. "The powder is wet. Can it still be used?" "Wet?" The young man in red was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "throw it away. It''s useless. If the princess wants to play this game, I still have a bag of powder here." He took another package from his arms and held it in his palm. Princess Zhaorong''s eyes brightened and she reached for it. The young man in red, however, closed his palm, and she took an empty one. "I gave you the powder last time. I''ll charge you a little interest this time." "How much money do you want?" Princess Zhaorong stares at his right palm. Her slender fingers are as white as jade. They are even more beautiful and white than those of a lady. If she hadn''t seen the Adam''s apple with her own eyes, she would have suspected that the man in front of her was a woman disguised as a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Princess Zhaorong has never seen a man look so beautiful and gorgeous. He is just like a monster in the world! In particular, the evil spirit between his eyebrows was so intense that he was full of unspeakable charm. However, Princess Zhaorong turned to think about it. The face she saw was fake. "I don''t want silver." The boy in red shook his head. "What do you want?" The young man in red turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I want to borrow a room from the princess." "To borrow a room?" Princess Zhaorong looked surprised. Then she noticed that there was a burlap sack at the foot of the boy in red. It seemed that there was a person in it. Her eyes suddenly brightened. "Is that a fox in here "No The boy in red shook his head again. Princess Zhaorong suddenly looked disappointed. "Well, there is no shortage of rooms in the princess''s house. You can have any room you want." "It''s good to do business with the princess." The princess opened the door of the room, and one of the red powder bags went to the room. Princess Zhaorong stared at the tightly closed door and suddenly became curious. She took a deep breath, crept closer, and put her ears up to listen to the room. The door burst open from inside. Princess Zhaorong was caught off guard and almost fell in. "Princess, do you have anything else to do?" The young man in red stood at the door. His red clothes were like fire, and his eyes seemed to have evil fire. Being stared at by his strange eyes, Princess Zhaorong felt flustered, nervous and speechless. She took a mouthful of saliva: "the princess has forgotten one thing." "Oh, what''s up?" The boy in red raised an eyebrow, and the evil spirit on his face became more serious. Princess Zhaorong''s heart leaped, and forced herself to calm down: "my princess came into the palace today, only to find that the person who traded with you last time is the same person as that little bitch fox spirit. These two business transactions are obviously one. Don''t you want to receive two rewards from the princess?" "The same man?" The young man in red flashed his eyes for a moment, and then said as if nothing had happened: "but the princess''s wife has entrusted twice. Even if you want to kill the same person, according to the rules of Zixiao Pavilion, you still have to pay the reward. What''s more, what''s more, what I want for the second reward is just a promise from the Duke of Ning. The princess''s wife will never break her promise? What will happen to the people who don''t keep their promise in Zixiao Pavilion, the princess''s wife will not be unclear. " His eyes narrowed slightly, showing a knife like light. Princess Zhaorong''s back was cool, and then she remembered the scene of bloody terror. In front of her, the young man in red turned her maid into a pool of blood, which was really terrible to the extreme. "Well, the princess will never break his promise. I can still afford to pay the two rewards!" She gritted her teeth and glared at the young master in red: "but you have to give me a deadline. When can you bring me the head of that bitch fox spirit?" "Princess, can''t wait?" "Yes, I can''t wait. I wish I could chop that bitch into meat sauce and pull it out to feed the dog now!" Princess Zhaorong said with hatred. However, the young man in red shook his head and said, "this is not the time to start." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 "It''s said that Qianmian childe is the best killer in Zixiao Pavilion. He has never lost his hand. Is there a task you can''t accomplish?" Princess Zhaorong used the plan of motivating general. The young master in red was not angry. He said, "I really never miss. It''s because of this that I have to be 100% sure to start again. Now she has a top master around her and she keeps on working day and night. It''s hard for me to find a good opportunity to start. I never fight unprepared battles. When the time is right, I will do it naturally." "When will you wait for the princess?" Princess Zhaorong cried impatiently. The red clothes childe''s words suddenly changed: "I heard that a few days is the princess''s mother''s 16-year-old birthday, then the Empress Dowager of Zhou will celebrate your birthday in the palace. I think that scene must be very lively. In such a lively occasion, the princess doesn''t want to make you play a good play in full view of the public?" "What''s the good play?" Princess Zhaorong looked at him suspiciously. "Have you forgotten what the package of medicine I gave you is for?" The boy in red smiles. Princess Zhaorong suddenly wakes up and opens her hand to look at the medicine bag in her hand. She can''t help laughing at the young master in red. "Young master Qian Mian is really good. If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have missed the chance to see a good play! Well, let the little bitch fox spirit live a few more days. When the princess is born, she will make a fool of her empress in public. She will never raise her head in front of my cousin and make her a laughing stock in everyone''s mouth! " "Is this more interesting than letting her die?" he said with a smile "It''s fun! Wait until that day, the princess will see what face she has and then sit in the Queen''s position! Sooner or later, the throne of Queen will fall on the head of this princess! When the time comes, the princess will torture her as much as she wants. How can she be willing to let her die early? " Princess Zhaorong showed a gloomy smile. "The princess''s wife is so clever. When the princess''s wife has played this game enough, I will solve her. I don''t know whether the princess is satisfied with the result?" "Ha ha, satisfied! Of course, the princess is satisfied. Your method is more effective than killing her with one knife. " Princess Zhaorong narrowed her eyes and thought of the scene in which Shen Ning fell into her own hands and was at her mercy. Her smile on her face was getting deeper and deeper. Yes, I hate her so much. If I take her head directly, won''t it be cheaper for her? She is to torture her severely, to torture her with all the means she can think of, so that she can not survive, not to die! She knows that there are many kinds of this method. She will try it one by one on that bitch fox spirit and play slowly The more she thought about it, the more proud she was. She turned and went out. She suddenly turned her head, her eyes turned around on the face of the young man in red, and asked, "young master Qian Mian, how can I feel that you hate that bitch more than I do? What''s wrong with you? If this is the case, the princess''s money is really wronged. " The young man in red had the same smile on his face and said with a smile: "if the princess wants to be happy, the young master will take off her head tomorrow and put it in front of your bed, how about it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 "Don''t worry. If you don''t torture her enough, I won''t let her die. You must have a lot of good things in addition to this package of medicine powder. As long as you can make that Slut disgrace, you can make a bid at will. No matter how much money you pay, the Princess will not be willing to let her die." Princess Zhaorong said boldly. With a smile, the young man in red narrowed his eyes and nodded: "to satisfy the guests is the purpose of Zixiao Pavilion. As long as the princess''s wife can afford to pay, I really have many good things here. There is also good news. I believe the princess will be very happy after listening to it. " "What''s the good news?" Zhao Rong''s eyes brightened. "During the period when the princess''s wife entered the palace, I also went to the palace." The young man in red changed a folding fan from nowhere and fanned it leisurely. In fact, it was just the beginning of May, when the weather was cool and he couldn''t use a fan at all, but he took out a fan and pretended. Princess Zhaorong did not pay attention to his affectation at all, and his attention was firmly attracted by his entering the palace. "What did you do at the palace?" She asked nervously. The young man in red gave her a gentle smile and winked: "of course, I''m angry for the princess." He smiles with charm. Princess Rao shizhaorong is deeply in love with mochuan. Seeing such a gorgeous smile, he still feels like a deer bumping into his heart and shortness of breath. She calmed down, stepped back a step, scolded in the heart: demon! A big man, who has to wear a mask more beautiful than a woman, is simply sick! She was disgusted, but her face was full of interest. "How can you get angry with the princess? Did you scratch the face of that bitch fox spirit?" When Princess Zhaorong thought of Shen Ning''s face, which was even more impressive than the boy in red, she hated her teeth. It was her long face like that that that confused her cousin''s eyes, let her cousin protect her like that, and even didn''t even look at himself one more time. "Cut her face? This kind of interesting play is suitable for the princess''s wife to do it by herself. My son is going to give her a little warning and take away one of her favorite things by the way. " The young man in red laughs at people and animals harmlessly, but his eyes flash like a knife edge. "What warning? What did you bring back? " Princess Zhaorong was very interested. She couldn''t help but step forward and looked at the sack in the corner of the room, thinking that it must be the most beloved thing of the bitch fox spirit. Her hands were ready to move, and she wanted to tear the contents to pieces. "I killed all the maids and eunuchs in Guanju palace and cut off their heads. The princess didn''t see the scene. It''s very interesting. I believe that the woman you hate most has already seen this picture and must be very surprised." The boy in red waved the folding fan and said with a smile. He said cutting his head was like stepping on an ant. Princess Zhaorong was also surprised and looked at him in a daze: "you You killed all the people in Guanju palace? " "Yes, but you don''t have to be afraid of the princess''s wife. These people''s lives were taken by my son for a while. You won''t ask the princess''s wife to charge you extra fees." The boy in red said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Princess Zhaorong bit her lips and could not tell whether she was happy or afraid. She felt that the people in front of her were as terrible as the demons from hell. She killed so many people indiscriminately, but it was the people from Guanju palace that she felt very relieved. All the people who have a little relationship with Shen Ning want to let each other die. "Very good. I''m really happy to hear that. Thank you for being angry with me. What about the little girl? Did you kill it too? " A haze flashed in Princess Zhaorong''s eyes. She remembered that Shen Ning had a talkative girl around her. She had better kill that girl. She was Shen Ning''s most trusted person. If she died, Shen Ning would be extremely distressed. "That little girl is in this sack." The young man in red nuzzled at the corner. "It''s her Princess Zhaorong was very happy in her heart and quickly stepped forward, "this little girl is the main one in this county. You can make a price and give you all the money you want. Ha ha, as long as this little girl falls into my princess''s hands, I''m not afraid that the cunt fox spirit will not beg for mercy from the princess, ha ha ha! But before then, the chief of the county will torture the damned girl and let her tell us all about how the bitches seduced my cousin! " "No way!" All of a sudden, the red one on her back was folded in front of her. "This is brought back by my young master. It''s still useful for me to keep her. The princess''s wife wants to vent her anger. It will be your birthday in a few days. Wouldn''t it be better for you to find the right master?" When the fan struck on the back of Princess Zhaorong''s hand, it penetrated into her skin and made her shiver. She quickly took back her hand. There was a red spot on the back of her white hand. She was scared and said in a trembling voice: "you What poison have you put on the back of my hand She remembered that the young man in red had turned her maids into a pool of blood and killed so many people in Shen Ning palace. She was so poisoned that she could not help shaking with fear. "Poison?" The young man in red was slightly stunned, and then he laughed. "My childe''s treasures are all precious things. I will never do anything rashly. What''s more, you are a noble guest of my Pavilion. How could I offend the guests?" After he said that, his smile suddenly converged. "If you don''t have any other business, please. I''m tired and need a rest." When he was cold, his face was covered with frost, which was more terrible than his smile. Princess Zhaorong bit her teeth and couldn''t help but say, "well, I still have a business to do. I want people in this sack. How much money can I do?" The young man in red was not moved. He said lightly, "she is my childe''s thing. It doesn''t belong to the scope of business. Princess, please go ahead." He brushed his red sleeves, a strong wind flew out, pushed Princess Zhaorong out of the door, and then the two doors slammed shut. Princess Zhaorong took several steps to stand firm. She glared at the two closed doors with hatred and stamped her feet. Although she was unwilling to do so, she did not dare to pat the door. She glared at the door for several times before she went back to her room full of resentment. In the room, hearing Princess Zhaorong''s footsteps far away, the young man in red turned around, his eyes fell on the sack, and his mouth was filled with a funny smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 The sack was shaking like chaff, and the people inside were obviously afraid. The young man in red deliberately increased his pace and walked towards the sack step by step. With a flick of his right hand, the rope tied to the mouth of the sack was broken, revealing a black hair head in the sack. "Miss Xiaoru, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?" The young man in red flicked his finger, and a wisp of wind flew out, which was as small as the acupoint on his body. However, when her acupoints were still, she was still in the sack. At this time, her hands and feet were able to move. She still grasped the sack tightly and put her head into the sack without exposing her head. Seeing her appearance, the smile on the corner of his lips became deeper and deeper. His right hand sleeve is a brush, strong wind, sacks into pieces of broken linen. "Ah Small as a scream, hands covered eyes, body desperately backward, head buried in the knee, curled up like a shrimp. When she was in Guanju palace, she saw the boy in red falling from the sky. Her charming demeanor and smile were like banished immortals, which stunned her. But in a twinkling of an eye, this immortal childe, like banished immortals, started to kill people. I don''t know what kind of magic he used. His red sleeve is like a red cloud. When it is gently waved, it is a head flying in the air. All the maids and eunuchs were not spared. A river of blood. Xiao Ru looked at this scene blankly. The blood flowed through her feet and wet her shoes. She could almost feel that the blood was still hot. The whole Guanju palace is filled with a thick and disgusting bloody air. Nightmare! I must be having a nightmare! Xiao Ru closed her eyes tightly and opened them again. What she saw was the corpses and heads all over the ground, as well as the dazzling red. All the people are in different places, only she is the only one alive! She suddenly let out a scream and ran to the gate of the palace. Terrible, terrible! She wants to go to the eldest lady quickly. She wants to tell her not to go back to Guanju palace. There is such a terrible murderer in the palace. All of a sudden, she bumped into a hard object. Looking up, she was facing the young man in red with a pair of eyes soaked with blood. "Want to run?" The young man in red had a charming smile, which made his country and city fall. But in the eyes of Xiaoru, it looks like a devil''s face, which is extremely terrible. She let out a whimper. She fainted in the dark. Then she didn''t know anything. Xiaoru thought that she was doomed to die, but she slowly recovered her consciousness and found that she was unable to move at the acupoint and was trapped in a dark sack. It''s the devil! Sure enough, as soon as the sack was opened, she saw a piece of blood red in front of her eyes, just like that piece of wet blood stains. She was desperate and afraid, and her body was huddled. "When you met for the first time, you seemed to like me very much. You hugged me and kissed me. How come you are afraid of me when you meet again this time? What are you afraid of? Is it not possible for me to hold you and kiss you The boy in red made fun of her. Xiao Ru''s ears suddenly stood up, thinking that he had heard something wrong. What''s the devil in red talking about? She has never seen him. When did she hold him and kiss him Did you kiss him? Did he get the wrong person because he was kicked by a donkey? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Xiao Ru buried her head deeply in her knee, and decided to turn a deaf ear to the words of the demon with broken brain. The young man in red stares at her quietly for a while, and his whole body bone wears out a burst of bean like light sound. "Sister Xiaoru, Xiaobao is hungry and wants to eat sugar. You promised Xiaobao that you would buy candy for Xiaobao." When Xiao Ru was shivering, she suddenly heard a soft childish voice ringing in her ears. The voice was soft and sticky, and her heart would melt. "Xiaobao? Is that little white eyed wolf coming again She looked up suspiciously. Suddenly, a lovely snow-white face of jade snow came into her eyes, a pair of black eyes were big and round, and the expression on her face was innocent and lovely. "As small as a sister!" Xiaobao opened his arms and threw him into her arms. He hugged her and arched in her arms. Xiao Ru was stunned. "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao Bao?" She stammered, her eyes almost incredulous. Then she reacted and began to push Xiaobao out as hard as she could. Her round face turned red with shame. "Little white eyed wolf, stay away from me! You You''re not a little boy at all. You You are the devil in red She remembers Zhuifeng saying that Xiaobao is a rare bone shrinking skill. Although he looks like a boy of five or six years old, he is actually a man in his twenties! In particular, although Xiaobao has a childish and lovely face, he is wearing the red clothes of a young man in red, and his small body is dressed in the clothes of adults. How strange is it. If she can''t even recognize it, her eyes are really white. Xiao Bao giggled and still held her slender waist tightly. Although he was small, his strength was extraordinary. Xiao Ru tried her best to push her two thin arms. "Little devil, little white eyed wolf You let go of me, let go of me! Help, help Xiao Ru struggled and hissed. Although she knew clearly that the other side was an adult man, she could not help adding a word "small" at the sight of his five or six year old boy''s face. "Good sister, don''t you like me very much? You also promised to buy me delicious cakes and fruits. Now why are you afraid of me? I won''t eat you again, hee hee. " Xiao Bao looks like a young man in red in her arms and winks at her with a smile. Small as the whole body of the cold hair are up, her body shaking more severe. "Little, little, little devil, what are you, you, you doing? You let me go, no, or you''ll kill and kill me... " "Dear sister, how can I be willing to kill you? You are the favorite of that beautiful sister. If you die, she will be sad As small as the heart suddenly tremble, tears in the eyes suddenly gush out. But when she heard him mention Shen Ning, she bit her lips and forced the tears in her eyes back. The eldest lady said never show weakness in front of the enemy. She doesn''t cry! "Little devil, if you want to kill! But you can''t think of my eldest daughter! I took off your clothes last time, and I hanged you on the gate of the city. I did everything. If you want to kill people or revenge, just come to me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Xiao Ru was suddenly not afraid and did not tremble. She didn''t know where she came from. Suddenly she pushed him away and glared at him. Xiaobao was obviously surprised, but then his smiling face changed color, and his eyes flashed like a knife edge. "Very well, you don''t mention the last thing. I''m going to forget it. But you just mentioned it. My principle is always to pay back. Since you are so happy, well, if I don''t retaliate back, won''t I blame you?" He sneered and took a deep breath. The bones of his body rang again. Then the whole person grew up and grew tall at the speed visible to the naked eye. Xiao Ru''s eyes almost pop out, watching the boy in front of him become a tall and straight figure, gorgeous and charming man. He opened his mouth and said nothing. The young man in red sneered and said to himself, "look at this silly look. It''s the girl''s intimate maid. If it wasn''t..." He suddenly closed his smile and held out his hand to Xiaoru: "last time you took off my clothes, now it''s my turn to take off your clothes. Haha, what did you do to me last time? Now I will do what I will do to you. After I take off your clothes, I will hang you to the gate of the city, so that all people can see what you look like when you don''t wear clothes. Isn''t it very interesting?" "No!" As small as hissing, her heart would jump out of the cavity, anxious and afraid, shy and angry. She suddenly slammed into the wall next to her. She would rather die at once if she were to be humiliated like that! "Want to die? Is it so easy? If you want to die properly, I''m afraid you can''t The young man in red laughs and flicks his sleeve. A gentle wind points at Xiaoru''s acupoint again. She can''t move any more. She can only act like a puppet. "You You kill me, kill me Xiao Ru cried with tears. She had clenched her teeth and didn''t want to cry, but now her tears are out of control. Looking at her crystal clear tears flowing through her cheek, the hard hearted heart of the boy in red not only did not touch, but also laughed more comfortably. He was like a cat that caught a mouse. The more painful the mouse was, the more elated he was. The slender white hand finally touched Xiaoru''s dress belt. When she pulled it gently, her belt broke. "Wow Xiaoru can''t help it any longer, and wails loudly, tears fall like raindrops. The young man in red was startled, and then he began to smile. "Miss Xiaoru, what are you afraid of? I can''t hit you, I won''t kill you. I just take off your clothes. When you were born, I didn''t wear anything? There''s nothing to be shy about. " He said slowly, tearing one of her ribbons as he spoke. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Xiao Ru cried more bitterly, sobbing and unable to speak. "If you answer me honestly, I may not take off your clothes." The young man in red picked up a piece of her clothes and looked at her with a smile and tears. "What, what?" Xiao Ru couldn''t help but suck his nose and raised his misty eyes. Although she knew that the wolf''s words were not believable, she could not help giving birth to a glimmer of hope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 "If I ask you anything, you can answer it honestly. If you tell a lie, what will happen to me?" The eyes of the boy in red maliciously aimed at Xiao Ru. He found that although the girl''s face was childish, she had a good figure. She should be fat and thin. Although Xiao Ru doesn''t know anything about men and women, when he sees his eyes fall on himself, he can''t help but get goose bumps. It feels like being fixed by something dirty. "You You ask She said with fear. "That''s good. I ask you, what do you like best? Where does she like to go? What do you like? Such as food, drink, play and have fun? What does she hate the most? What kind of people are they Xiaoru was stunned, then glared round eyes and looked at him with vigilance: "what do you ask these for? What do you do about my eldest lady? " The young man in red said with a smile: "of course, I''m going to give you a big gift. Since it''s a gift, I''ll give it to her and give her something she likes."! If she is upset by the gift, will it be for nothing? " "You That''s all you have to ask? " Small such as Leng Leng to look at him, the face is all incredible. "Yes, are these questions simple? You have served your eldest daughter for so many years, and you know her preferences best. As long as you answer my questions honestly, I will let you go. " "Will you really let me go?" As small as a bright eye. "Of course." The boy in red nodded with a smile. As small as lowering his head to think. "I''m not very patient. If I count to three and you haven''t opened your mouth, I''ll be rude to you." His hand took hold of one of her cloths again. Small as suddenly raised his head, small face a firm. "I don''t know!" The young man in red was so surprised that he said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll take off your clothes!" Xiao Ru raised her chin: "do what you want to do to me, but you don''t want to get a word about my eldest lady from my mouth! Hum, you think I''m stupid? You are clearly mean, want to harm my eldest lady, I will not tell you! I can say anything you want to ask me, but I don''t know anything about my eldest lady! " She remembered that Shen Ning had told her the story of the old man and the wolf. The man in red was a real white eyed wolf! The man in red was slightly surprised. A haze flashed in his eyes and said, "are you sure you don''t say that?" His face was full of murder. Although Xiao Ru was afraid, she still summoned up her courage and said in a loud voice: "Miss, it''s impossible for a wolf not to eat sheep in this world. Sometimes a wolf puts on sheep''s skin and pretends to be a sheep. But his purpose is to confuse the sheep. When the sheep relax their vigilance, he will eat the sheep. Don''t try to cheat me. I don''t believe a word of what you said! Even if I tell you all about my eldest daughter, you will not let me go. What''s more, even if you kill me, I will never betray my eldest daughter! " She was completely open-minded. The young man in red didn''t expect that his mind was broken by the stupid girl like a pig, and he became angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 "Well, stinky girl, I was going to let you go, but you forced me. Don''t blame me!" The boy in red grinned grimly and grabbed a piece of her skirt and tore it hard. Before the lapel in his hand fell to the ground, Xiaoru had fainted. The young man in red was stunned. He lowered his head and looked at Xiaoru, who was unconscious. He said: "smelly girl, it''s hard to say it, but the courage is even smaller than the mouse!" Since Xiao Ru is scared faint, he doesn''t need to scare her again. He pondered for a while, and suddenly pulled out a dagger, cut off a lock of hair as small as, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. With this girl in hand, he is not afraid to lead her behind that tricky master! * Shen Ning is so busy that she sleeps soundly. I don''t know how long it took, and when she opened her eyes, she felt comfortable all over. All of a sudden, she froze and looked at her eyes. "Mochuan, when did you come?" Mo Chuan is sitting in front of the bed, looking at her for a moment, Qing Jun''s abnormal face shows a thoughtful expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Shen Ning also noticed that the room has been lit with a candle, but the candle lit in the corner, the light is very dark, I think it is also ordered by Mo Chuan, do not want to let the light affect her sleep. Her face slightly red, think of the way he fell asleep, so all fell into the eyes of Mo Chuan, some shy. "I didn''t think that you and the girl would sleep together for a while." Mo Chuan chuckled and patted her buttocks across the quilt: "don''t get up quickly, the dishes are cold." Shen Ning is embarrassed to spit out her tongue, get up and get out of bed. There are several exquisite dishes on the table of eight immortals. Although it is cold, it is still fragrant. "Since you are here, why don''t you ask me to get up?" "How can I have the heart to wake you up when you sleep so soundly." Mo Chuan stretched out his arms and held her in his arms. He went to the table and put her on the chair. "Eat, these are the dishes you like to eat. Eat more. You girl, you don''t know how to take care of your body when I''m away. You haven''t eaten all day, have you? You''re not hungry Shen Ning is really hungry. When she hears the speech, she immediately thinks of it. She is really dripping water all day. After finishing her work, she goes to sleep directly. Mo Chuan took a chopsticks to her mouth, she smile, open mouth to eat, smile: "I am not a three-year-old baby, I can eat." She raised chopsticks, but mochuan stretched out chopsticks on her chopsticks, and her chopsticks broke into two pieces. "What do you mean? Don''t you want me to eat? " She was shocked. "I''ll feed you." Mo Chuan can''t help but send a chopsticks into her mouth. Shen Ning ate the dish, but her eyes turned on her face. It''s weird! She knew Mo Chuan too well. Although he was very kind to her, he was the emperor after all. He was used to the days when clothes came and food was opened. There were people serving everywhere. He was not used to serving others. Now I actually feed her to eat Something must have gone wrong. She also does not say, rare Mo Chuan such initiative, she certainly wants to enjoy. After eating and drinking enough, Mo Chuan looked out of the window and suggested, "do you want to go out and see the moon?" Look at the moon? She didn''t find that Mo Chuan had such a romantic mind before. She had something to say to herself. "Good." Of course she nodded. Two people hand in hand walking in the garden, breathing with the fragrance of the air, refreshing. The moonlight was soft as a veil, and it was draped on their shoulders, which covered their faces with a hazy light. The fragrance of flowers floats, the moon is like water, and the surrounding is quiet and serene. Everything in front of me suddenly made yesterday''s bloody killing so far away, as if it happened in two worlds. Neither of them spoke, and walked for a long time in silence. Shen Ning suddenly stops. "Go ahead." In the moonlight, she looked up to see Mo Chuan. Her clear eyes became soft because of the color of the moon. Mo Chuan a Leng, drooping eyes at her, in the black eyes flashing her do not understand the look. "What do you say?" He spoke slowly. "Say what you want to tell me, I want to know what it is, is it difficult to say?" Her face was full of curiosity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Because Mo Chuan has no secret in front of her, he never hesitates and twists and turns like today. Mo Chuan couldn''t help but breathe out, pinched and pinched the tip of her nose: "how can you be so smart? I haven''t said it yet. You can see it. Guess what I''m going to say to you?" "I''m not smart at all because I can''t guess what you''re going to say." She shook her head. Mo Chuan pondered for a while, looking at her a pair of want to talk and stop appearance. "What is it? If you don''t want to tell me, you won''t ask me out to see the moon, but when I''m out, you can tell me quickly. " Shen Ning couldn''t help but look at him. Mo Chuan still did not speak. Shen Ning''s breath suddenly choked and her expression became tense: "is something wrong with Xiaoru? Do you have any news? Or Did you hear from the murderer? " "Not Xiao Ru." Mo Chuan finally slowly spit out a few words, let Shen Ning lift in the throat of the heart fell down. "What''s that about?" She asked again. Mo Chuan fixed to look at her: "do you know the Dragon Boat Festival day, the empress mother to hold a banquet in the palace for Zhaorong, to celebrate her birthday?" Shen Ning nodded: "yes." There is no airtight wall in the palace. Even if there is a little wind and grass, it will blow into her ears, not to mention such a grand event. "Do you know, mother, she She didn''t want you at the party that night. " Mo Chuan hesitated, or said. He didn''t want to say it, because it made him feel like betraying empress dowager Zhou, but he knew that even if he didn''t, she would know sooner or later. Shen Ning, however, gave a slight smile and said, "although I don''t know, I can guess that the party was specially held for your cousin Zhaorong. She was the main character of the whole party that day. If I showed up, wouldn''t I rob her of the limelight? Therefore, it is reasonable that the Empress Dowager doesn''t want me to appear on that occasion. Since she doesn''t want me to appear, then I won''t show up. It''s not difficult for me to pretend to be sick or something She didn''t want to see Princess Zhaorong again, but she didn''t expect that after the Empress Dowager of Zhou Ming knew that Zhaorong had designed and framed mochuan, she still maintained it in this way. In that case, she would rather be out of sight and out of mind. "But today, the Empress Dowager suddenly announced me to the palace. She told me again and again that you must show up that day." Mo Chuan shook his head and said slowly. "You say, the Empress Dowager changed her mind?" Shen Ning is slightly surprised. Mo Chuan said, "well," and took her hand: "empress mother''s mind has always been firm, never easy to change, so I doubt what will happen at the palace banquet that day. You still don''t want to go there that day." Shen Ning''s eyes turned slightly. She thought, "you''re right. The decision made by the Empress Dowager will not change. There must be special reasons for her to change her mind. However, since the Empress Dowager has told me, if I don''t appear as a queen, I will be criticized by others? So I will be there, mochuan, you don''t have to worry, soldiers will block, water and earth cover up, I will be OK She grinned at mochuan, full of confidence. "Ning''er, how can I not worry? If the Empress Dowager embarrasses you in front of the public on that day..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Mo Chuan thought of the Empress Dowager Zhou that difficult to understand the face, the heart flashed a touch of vigilance. Although he could not guess what empress dowager Zhou was thinking, his intuition told him that the situation was not good! "Don''t worry. If it''s really the Empress Dowager who wants to make trouble with me, it''s nothing. She''s an elder and your mother. No matter what she says or does, I''ll tolerate it and won''t embarrass her." Shen Ning smiles and says slightly. "You know clearly that you are the one I worry about. Zhaorong has a mother to support her. I''m afraid she will do harm to you!" Mo Chuan stares at her. "Then you don''t have to worry. The Empress Dowager is my elder. I respect her, but Zhaorong? If she dares to offend me again, do you think I am the kind of pitiful person who can bear to swallow life and be bullied? " She laughed again. "Ning''er..." Mo Chuan frowned and wanted to say more, but Shen Ning interrupted him. "Mochuan, didn''t you let Zhuifeng follow Princess Zhaorong? Is there any news? " "No, the news from Zhuifeng said that Zhaorong never went out again after he returned to Ningguo government." As soon as Mo Chuan mentioned this, he felt speechless anger in his heart. Clearly know that the real behind the scenes is Zhaorong, but he has no choice for her because there is no evidence. If he told empress dowager Zhou about it now, he would be scolded by Empress Dowager Zhou. If Ning Guogong knew about it, he would cause unnecessary trouble. "Not out?" Shen Ning''s heart moved and suddenly said, "Mo Chuan, do you think it''s possible that the murderer of Zixiao Pavilion is hidden in Ningguo mansion?" Mo Chuan''s eyes brightened, and he patted the big tree around him and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of this? Where is the safest place in Kyoto? It''s the government of Ningguo, of course! As long as he hides in Ningguo government, who can find out his whereabouts? OK, I''ll send someone to chase the wind and ask him to search for Xiaoru''s whereabouts in Ningguo''s government! " He sent out a secret signal and called the secret guard. He told him a few words in a low voice. The dark guard immediately took orders and left. Shen Ning breathed out a breath. What happened one by one yesterday, especially because of Xiaoru''s disappearance, she was so worried that she couldn''t calm down to think. After a good sleep today, she felt that her mind became more flexible and her thinking became clearer. Although Mo Chuan is smart, he is a man after all. He pays attention to national affairs, unlike women, who are meticulous. "Ning''er, do you have to attend the dinner on the Dragon Boat Festival?" Mo Chuan asked again, he could not put down his heart. He can prevent anyone from harming her, but the only one who can''t stop is empress dowager Zhou. Mrs. Zhou raised him and raised him. He devoted all his life to supporting and cultivating him. He disobeyed the empress mother''s intention and insisted on establishing Shen Ning as the queen. He had deeply hurt the empress mother''s heart. If he fought against her in front of the civil and military officials, it would be a great unfilial! Shen Ning looks at him with bright eyes and firm expression. "It must be!" "Good." Mo Chuan sighed in his heart, but stretched out his arm and took her into his arms. He loves her perseverance and courage to face difficulties. Shen Ning felt his embrace and warmth, and her heart was warm. She knew that he was always on her side and supporting herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 "The night is deep. Go back to rest, mochuan. You didn''t sleep last night, didn''t you?" Shen Ning raised her face in his arms. Although his eyes were still bright, there was a faint shadow under his eyes. She understood that he must have been guarding herself in the yard all night yesterday, with no eyes on his eyes. Then he rushed to the early morning at dawn. After dealing with the political affairs, she immediately rushed back to her side. She was deeply distressed and moved by his hard work. "Are your things ready?" However, Mo Chuan held her tightly and answered the wrong question. Shen Ning could not help but pursed her lips and smile. She slapped the tip of his nose affectionately. She said with a smile: "it''s done. And I''ve collected all the snakes. You don''t have to worry. You can have a good sleep tonight." Mo Chuan''s face is red, fortunately, the moonlight is hazy and has not been seen by her, otherwise she can''t help but make fun of herself. He is more and more regretful now, why should he tell her that he is afraid of snakes. "Good. Let''s go and have a rest now." He deliberately accentuated the word "rest". She is smart, where can not understand his meaning, cheek slightly hot, shake head way: "no way." "Why not? You''re in good health. When do you want me to wait, eh? " He took her waist tightly, and her warm and soft body leaned against his arms, which made his mind wander and fantasize. "Mo Chuan, I really can''t. Xiao Ru''s life and death are unknown. How can I and you So... " Her face was red and she shook her head. Although she was shy, her voice was very firm. Mo Chuan raised her chin, gently kisses her lips, and said in a soft voice, "I know, I won''t let you in trouble. I promise you, tonight you''ll lie in my arms and sleep, I promise not to move a finger, OK?" He did not really want to do with her, just want to deliberately tease her, see her anxious appearance, the heart is very satisfied. "Not good." Shen Ning still shakes her head. Mo Chuan''s face sank down: "why not? Are you afraid that I can''t do it? " He just wants to hold her to sleep, and she refuses him. What does this girl think in her mind now? Shen Ning looked at him and said, "Mo Chuan, I believe you, but if you sleep with me, you will not sleep well." Her face was reddish and her voice was murmuring. Mo Chuan immediately understood what she meant. She was right. Every time he held her, he could not help thinking wildly. But even then, he was reluctant to let go of her, and could not bear the warm time when two people rarely get along with each other every night. "But if you don''t sleep with me, I''ll sleep worse." He stopped her lips in a tyrannical way, and put all her protest back into her mouth. "Well, mochuan, listen to me..." Her vague voice floated out, but he didn''t want to hear a word. He didn''t want to hear her refusal, so he simply gave her a deeper kiss and told her all his thoughts of the whole day through this kiss. Shen Ning struggled and had to let him kiss. She raised her eyelashes and looked at his extremely serious face. She felt a touch of unspeakable emotion and bitterness in her heart. She is very glad that she can meet Mo Chuan in this life. If she can, she really wants to be with him like this. It''s a waste land for a long time, and will never be separated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Don''t know how long after, Mo Chuan finally let go of her, eyes quietly staring at her, the bottom of the eyes is the tenderness and honey, in this moonlight, by his affectionate gaze, she felt that her heart would melt. In his warm and solid arms, she felt so solid, as if the sky had fallen down, and he was holding it. She didn''t have to think about it or worry about it. Mo Chuan''s eyes fell on her lips again. The feeling of entanglement between lips and teeth just now was so beautiful that he could not finish kissing again. She covered his mouth in a hurry, shook her head and said, "don''t, listen to me first." Before she had time to say what she wanted to say, she was interrupted by him. She saw the moon was about to climb into the sky. If she didn''t say it again, it would be too late. "Don''t say anything I don''t want to hear." He threatened. She wanted to laugh again. Sometimes his sudden childishness always made her laugh. "Mochuan, I have business to tell you." She stopped smiling and looked at him. "Business? What''s the point? " She stood on tiptoe, lips close to Mo Chuan''s ear, whispered a few words. "No, absolutely not!" Words have not finished, has been Mo Chuan did not hesitate to interrupt. "Ning''er, do you know how dangerous you are now? You are targeted by the killers of Zixiao Pavilion, and they have never failed! Last time, the killer didn''t start with you. He deliberately let you go. He killed all the people in your palace. He wanted to kill people in order to give you a warning. Next, his target is you! At such a critical time, you even let me remove half of the dark guards in the palace. Do you want to give the killer a chance? " Shen Ning smiles and says, "you''re right. I''m going to give him an opportunity to take advantage of. I''ve prepared a special gift for him. If he doesn''t come, I''ll make it for nothing." Mo Chuan immediately understood her meaning, surprised and pleased: "so you were busy all night, ready to come out of the things is for the killer?" "Or who do you think I made it for?" Shen Ning couldn''t help but look at him. I''m satisfied with the official work tonight. I''m not satisfied with it when I''m finished. I''m not satisfied with it "Satisfied, very satisfied." Shen Ning and Mo Chuan look at each other and smile at each other. "I believe the news will soon get out. Let''s keep our net open and wait for the big fish to fall into the net." She gave a determined smile. "Why are you so sure that the man will show up tonight?" Mo Chuan stares at her. Shen Ning, smiling but not answering, asked, "mochuan, there are many new palace people coming to Guanju Palace today. Are these palace people selected by you personally?" Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "no, today''s affairs between the two Koreas are very busy. I can''t come from my family. I asked the fourth to choose. Why, are you not satisfied with these people? They''re clumsy, or did someone run into you? " "No, but I believe some of these people must have been bought by Princess Zhaorong. How could Princess Zhaorong miss such a good opportunity as changing palace people in my palace?" Mo Chuan Mou light suddenly became cold and fierce: "do you find Zhao Rong''s spy in the palace? Tell me, which one is it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 "It doesn''t matter who the spy is. I don''t know who it is and I don''t care." Shen Ning said faintly: "Mo Chuan, let''s not go to investigate this matter, pretending that I don''t know. I just want to use his eyes and ears to pass on the news we want to spread. If Zhaorong didn''t set up a spy, I would be disappointed and worried. Isn''t this just what I want?" She winked at mochuan playfully. Mo Chuan suddenly woke up, scraped the tip of her nose, and said with a smile, "Zhaorong met you, this little fox. She was in bad luck." But she put away her smile and said in a cold voice, "let''s talk about it in front of us. If Xiaoru is OK, if something happens to Xiaoru, don''t blame me for being merciless to her." "I understand that Zhaorong should have been severely punished when she did such a thing. I can''t do it. You can do it as you want. I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of everything that happens to her mother. You just have to do it boldly." Shen Ning snorted: "do I discipline my cousin for you! Whether she is good or bad has nothing to do with me. I didn''t want to provoke her, but she shouldn''t hurt the people I care about most. She hates me and just comes to me. If Xiaoru falls into her hands, I''m afraid it will be... " She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She just bit her lip. Mo Chuan took her, gently patted her on her shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "your worry will never happen. Chasing the wind is always in the dark. If you see Xiaoru, he will definitely take action immediately, and will never let Zhaorong do it to Xiaoru. I have already given chase a gold medal. You can do it first and then play. In this way, can you rest assured?" "You After the gold medal She opened her eyes slightly, and her eyes moved and appreciated deeply. "Thank you, mochuan." Mo Chuan rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "silly girl, who am I with you? Do you need to thank me?" "I thank you for Xiaoru. I always thought you didn''t like Xiaoru. You think she was stupid and stupid. Mochuan, I wrongly blamed you." She bowed her head apologetically. "That girl is really stupid and stupid. Compared with you, her head is a dull wood, but I never dislike her because she is your most trusted person. If you like it, I will like it. You can''t fail to understand the truth that she is stupid and stupid, but she is the most loyal to you in the world. There is only one you in the girl''s heart for you Even the emperor, she dares to contradict me. A girl who is so loyal to the Lord, I will save her anyway and return her to you safely. " The promise of Mo Chuan makes Shen Ning''s eyes moist again, and she raises her eyelashes wet by tears. "You''re wrong. I''m not the only girl in her heart now. She also remembers Xiao Si and Mo Chuan. I think it''s not good for us to separate them. If Xiao Ru comes back, you don''t want to send Xiao Si away. Let them continue to be friends. Xiao Ru is very lonely in the palace. She will be more happy if she talks with her, I don''t want to kill her happiness ahead of time for something uncertain in the future. " She thought of Xiao Ru''s gloomy look and lonely eyes recently, and felt guilty beyond words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 It is because of small as to small four''s mind, she and Mo Chuan have been avoiding let two people meet. But is this really right? What right does she have to deprive Xiaoru of her happiness and to dominate her life for Xiaoru? No one knows what the future of Xiaoru and Xiaosi is. Xiaoru just likes Xiaosi, but it doesn''t mean that she is deeply in love with Xiaosi. In doing so, I just think it''s good for Xiaoru, but it makes Xiaoru unhappy. If Xiaoru really had an accident this time, she would never forgive herself. "You silly girl, always like to worry about others, you still care about yourself, believe me, if Xiaoru will be OK, when she comes back, I will let Xiaosi talk to her every day, OK?" Mo Chuan dotes on looking at her, sipping a lock of hair on the temples for her. "Now, it''s time for me to go back to the imperial study. You''ll have a good net fishing here. I hope there will be a big harvest tonight." Shen Ning nods and smiles at him. As Shen Ning expected, Princess Zhaorong did put her eyes and ears in the eunuchs and maidens who had just been sent to Guanju palace. After learning that Mo Chuan was going to review the memorial in the imperial library alone, she immediately went to find the red clothes childe and told him the news. "This is the best time for you to do it. My cousin is not in Guanju palace. There are only the little bitches left alone. If you don''t start at this time, when will you wait?" The young man in red moved his eyebrows and said in surprise, "princess, have you changed your mind? I remember you said just now that you have a plan to make her look ugly in public on the fifth day of May, and make her look bad. Do you want her head now A haze flashed in Princess Zhaorong''s eyes and said: "my princess didn''t ask you to take her head, but to scratch her face! Let that fox spirit little bitch think that beauty can confuse her cousin. Without that face, my cousin is too lazy to look at her again. On the fifth day of May, my cousin will not support her any more. If she wants to humiliate her, she will be humiliated! Hum The young man in red could not help but tut: "I can''t see that the princess''s mind is more vicious than my childe. The most important thing for a woman is her appearance. If she destroys her appearance, she will suffer more than killing her." His words suddenly changed: "however, princess, your entrustment is to ask her head, not to disfigure her. This is inconsistent with our previous agreement. Please forgive me for being helpless." Princess Zhaorong stamped her feet with force: "thousand face childe, can''t you break the rule once? It was you who told me that after the cat caught the mouse, she was reluctant to kill her immediately. Now the princess wants to blush her face and have a good play with her. You won''t even help her with such a small matter? " "Princess, you have forgotten the rules of Zixiao Pavilion. Zixiao Pavilion only recognizes silver and respects orders. The princess''s wife has found the wrong person. I can only kill people, not help people." Princess Zhaorong was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She glared at the young man in red. However, considering his vicious means, she didn''t dare to attack him even though she had a big temper. She had to bite her teeth and endure the bleeding. "The county is mainly fine. I''m going to have a rest." The young man in red ordered to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Princess Zhaorong came with great interest, but touched a nose of ash, depressed in the heart. After she left angrily, the young man in red had a bright eye and talked to himself. "This stupid girl wants me to do things for her, which is beautiful. But her news is rare. It''s dark and windy tonight. I happened to go to the imperial palace to visit the empress. By the way, I''ll send the hair as small as a girl to her pillow, so that she can see it as soon as she opens her eyes It must be fun! " The light in his eyes flashed away, and then he took a look at Xiaoru, who fell unconscious on the ground, and snorted scornfully. But for her master son, she would have been turned into a pool of blood by him. But now she still has the use, this wench lives far more useful than dead. Taking advantage of the night, the prince in red entered the palace again. Princess Zhaorong had already given him a very detailed drawing of the layout and route of the whole palace. Therefore, the last time he entered the palace, he felt like no one was there. He easily came to Guanju palace without disturbing the guards in the palace. This time he sneaked into the Imperial Palace, he was more familiar with the roads patrolled by the palace guards, and quietly approached the Guanju palace. Before he came to Guanju palace, he noticed that there was a hidden dark guard nearby. There were about ten people, and he sneered in his heart. With these secret guards, you can''t stop him. He can solve these people quietly. In the whole palace, he was really afraid of only one person, that is, the emperor named Chu mochuan. That''s one of the best. The top secret guard next to the emperor was called chasing the wind. In terms of Kung Fu, he was as good as he was. However, compared with him, he was like a piece of wood with no idea. He was not his opponent at all. With a little thought, he was able to play with the wind between applause. Chasing the wind is one of his goals. Last time, he was able to do it clearly, but he didn''t kill Zhuifeng. It''s not that he showed mercy, but let chase Feng die. Isn''t it too cheap for him? These enemies on his target list, he will torture one by one, to make them live like living in hell, full of fear every moment. That''s the fun! The young man in red wore a black canopy, wrapped himself from head to foot, and quietly dived to the side of a dark guard. The dark guard didn''t notice his whereabouts at all. Until the young man in red was near, he suddenly felt a sense of alertness. Just about to start, he suddenly felt that Dazhui was numb and had been hit by heavy manipulation. The prince in red, like the French cannon, restrained all the dark guards guarding the Guanju palace. He also lurked in the dark, listening attentively, and found that there was no trace of Chu Mo Chuan nearby, and a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth. This rice barrel emperor, looks smart, but actually is a fool! He also believed too much in the abilities of his secret guards. He didn''t know that although these secret guards were not weak in martial arts, they were as vulnerable as three-year-old dolls in comparison with those who came from Zixiao Pavilion! Even with his eyes closed, he knew where these dark guards were hiding and what kind of stealth methods they used. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 He was shrewd and careful until he was sure that there was no danger in the whole Guanju palace, and then he appeared outside the door of Shen Ning''s bedroom. The maids and eunuchs all slept soundly in their own rooms. This time, the master is in the room. He has no interest in those ants. Killing these people can only smear his hands. The hour he chose happened to be the darkest before dawn and his favorite time to do it. With a push, the door opened. A candle was lit in the room, and a dim light was emitted in front of the bed. A slender figure was sleeping in the tent on the bed. He recognized at a glance that the familiar figure was his goal for the night. It''s not the first time I''ve seen her. During this period of time, he would think of her every day, thinking of her smile, every move, every tiny movement, the sly eyes of a fox when he spoke, all of which he remembered clearly. Damn it! Hate why he didn''t see it at that time! The young man in red walked to the bed step by step, and the tent was hanging down, and she was sleeping in it. The face, which appeared in his dream countless times, was quiet and serene in the candlelight that was clearly extinguished. She not only had a good sleep, but also had a beautiful appearance. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and he couldn''t help laughing. Yes, he would think of her every day. Every time he thought of her, he would like to strip her skin and bone! At this time, I really saw her, close at hand, like a fish on the chopping board, let him kill. On the contrary, he became calm, his heart became very calm and his eyes flashed with fun. It was like the hunter saw the prey falling into the trap and was thinking about how to kill the prey to get more fun. "Shen Ning." He opened his thin lips and uttered two words, like a wisp of smoke, floating in the air. Her name is also very nice to hear, read out by his low and hoarse voice, has a special charm. It''s a pity that she didn''t hear her sleep. The little boy in red sighed regretfully in his heart, enjoying her sleeping face under the candlelight, just like enjoying a picture carefully drawn by a master. God is really kind to this girl, gave her such a perfect face, even he saw feel envious. It would be a pity if such a beautiful face was destroyed in his hands? He didn''t agree to Princess Zhaorong''s request because he didn''t want to destroy the masterpiece of Lao Tianye. He wanted to torture someone. He had a way. He couldn''t look at this stupid method of disfigurement! Although he was sure that the person in front of him fell asleep, he was still careful, but he remembered very clearly that he didn''t even know what happened to the girl last time. She obviously can''t do martial arts, but suddenly, she fired countless steel needles, which caught him off guard and could not be avoided. She was tied like a hedgehog. The needle did not know what medicine was fed. As soon as it entered the blood, it made him feel as if he was bitten by ten thousand ants. He was extremely painful and lost all his strength in an instant. So this time he would not take it lightly. He took out Xiaoru''s hair from his arms and slowly put it on her pillow. Seeing her long eyelashes tightly closed, he didn''t realize it, which made him disappointed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 "Shen Ning!" The young man in red raised his voice a little, then blew a breath into her ear, and then, sure enough, her eyelashes flashed, and then slowly opened his eyes. With a playful smile, he was ready to see her startled expression and look of panic. All of a sudden, he saw the silver flash in front of him, and countless bright steel needles seemed to be all over the sky. The familiar scene appeared again in front of him. After hearing the sound of "Chi Chi Chi Chi", dozens of silver needles were nailed to the black cloak of the young man in red, and the tail of the needles was shining like stars in the black night. "Ha ha, Shen Ning, Shen Ning, you plan to do it again. Do you think I will be cheated by you again?" The young man in red looked as usual. He reached out and threw the cloak full of silver needles on the ground. His right hand stretched out rapidly and had already grasped Shen Ning''s slender neck. As long as he has a little power, her neck will click and be pinched by him. At this time, Shen Ning''s lip corner a hook, winked at him, showing a smile of unknown meaning. The young man in red is stunned. He suddenly feels bad in his heart and hasn''t waited for him to react. The sound of "boom" was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. He was hit on the hip by a force from nowhere, and then the whole person, like a ball, broke the door and window, and was directly blasted out of the door by that force, and fell heavily into the yard. The young man in red fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. His ears were still ringing and his mind was still confused. He didn''t know what had happened. What happened just now? God is angry? Unexpectedly, a bomb thundered in the room, and blew himself out! Is God helping her? It''s impossible! He only felt that his buttocks were hot, touched with his hands, and his hands were sticky and greasy with blood, which was even more incredible. You hurt yourself? What the hell! "Well, are you here to kill me? Do you like my little gift for you All of a sudden, a clear and pleasant voice rang. The young man in red raised his head blankly and looked along the sound. Shen Ning''s face appeared in front of the window he had broken. He was smiling at him, holding something in his hand and aiming at him. The shape of the thing was so strange that he had never seen it. It looked like a toy building block for a child. "Don''t move. If you move one more time, my bullet will shoot out again." Shen Ning shakes the simple pistol in her hand. She is very proud to see the embarrassed young man in red. This pistol is the first finished product that she transformed according to the current pistol, drew a drawing and gave it to Gu Qingze for him to try out. The whole body of the gun is made up of pieces of wood. As far as the power of this gun is concerned, compared with modern pistols, it is like a child''s toy, and its range and penetration are not worth mentioning. Especially its bullets. Shen Ning can''t make the modern bullet with great lethality, and she doesn''t want to do it either. So she improved the bullet of the gun, changed the penetrating power into the explosive force, and added sulfur and saltpeter into it. The main ingredients were similar to the thunderbolt eggs she made. The bullets of this pistol are small and exquisite after improvement. Although the size is smaller, the explosive force and power are not small at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 "Bullets? What bullet? " The young man in red shook his head. He did not react from the circle, nor did he hear Shen Ning, a new modern term. All he knew was that he was hurt, and he was beaten by the girl who couldn''t master martial arts. Although the injury was not serious, he was still angry and wanted to kill people. What he hates most in his life is being spanked! Spanking his butt is like hitting his face, which makes him extremely hate. "Stinky girl, you dare to hurt me. If I let you die properly, I won''t be a thousand faced young master who makes people feel scared when they hear about me!" He swore with gnashing teeth. "Mr. Qian Mian?" Shen Ning looked at his face in the moonlight, which was even more charming than a woman. She was stunned for a moment and then sneered scornfully. "What''s the nickname? It''s terrible to hear. A good man is wearing a false face of a woman. You are not ashamed! You''re a woman, but you''re a jerk? No, even women are not as wordy as you are. It''s insulting to compare you with women! You''re not even as good as a woman... " She spoke like a machine gun, without panting, like barrabarrabarra. He was so stunned and sweating that he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. From his birth to now, he was pointed at the nose for the first time, and was scolded bloody, even a woman is not as good. "You, you, you..." After a while, he pointed to Shen Ning and took a breath. He was preparing to retort. But Shen ninggen didn''t give him a chance to speak. "What are you? You are you, you are a stutterer! If it is stuttering, shut up and speak less! You don''t want to be humiliated. Your ancestors don''t like you! " The young man in red''s face was blue and red. It was like opening a dyestuff shop. His chest was full of Qi and almost exploded. "You Shut up He burst into a roar. "Shut up if you want me to shut up. Who are you? Lady in red gun, you are the little white eyed wolf with children on the carriage, aren''t you? Tut tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Tut? Since you dare to call this name, you must have a good skill in changing faces. Please, look in the mirror before you go out next time. You should be a big man. What''s wrong with you? You have to dress up as a woman. You''re not a Niang gun. Who is a Niang gun! You''re not only a bitch, but also a pervert! It''s disgusting. It''s so bad to meet a pervert at night. It''s really bad luck to hit a ghost on the road at night! " Shen Ning turned her eyes contemptuously at him as she said it. The boy in red was mad. Although he didn''t understand what Niang gun meant, he wanted to get it with his heel, which was definitely not a good term. "You, you, you If you say one more word, I will kill you! I must kill you His eyes were red and he glared at Shen Ning, almost bleeding. At the same time, the bones of his arms made a crackling pea sound, and he put all his strength into his two arms, ready to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 He looked like a wild animal that had been infuriated to the extreme, and would hurt people anytime and anywhere. With his martial arts, and the distance between him and Shen Ning, he can destroy the other party into a mass of meat dregs with lightning speed! But Shen Ning''s face did not show any fear at all. Instead, she looked at him with all her flaws, just like watching a clown. "You want to kill me? Come on, if you don''t come and kill me, you''re a coward and even a woman! " She said, deliberately provocatively. Before the word "Niang Pao" was spoken, the body of the boy in red suddenly sprang up from the ground, like a red light, and rushed towards her. Shen Ning''s Wooden gun is held steadily and aims at the brow of the boy in red. When he is less than one meter away from him, her finger suddenly pulls the trigger. "Boom There was another thundering noise. The thunderbolt bullet hit the middle of the red man''s brow and exploded immediately. The body of the boy in red was once again bombarded by the huge impact force and flew out like a broken kite. He fell straight on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day. He looked like a fish thrown on the bank. "My mask! My mask He let out a shrill howl, touched the mask on his face with his hand, only touched the scraps of skin in one hand. The most satisfactory and exquisite masterpiece he made has been blown away by Shen Ning''s shot, leaving only the residue on his face. Fortunately, his real face was still preserved under the mask, but his face was extremely charred and his facial features were difficult to distinguish. The whole person was like a coal pile. "It''s not bad. My master''s products are excellent and their craftsmanship is first-class." Shen Ning looks at the wooden gun in his hand and tut praises the way. It''s much more convenient than other concealed weapons, and its power is incomparable. The wisdom of modern people is really powerful. Of course, the disadvantage is obvious, that is, the sound of bullets exploding is too loud, just like thunder. She fired two thunderbolt bullets in succession, and the whole palace was startled. Even the Empress Dowager Zhou, who was far away in Shoukang palace, was awakened by the sound. She opened her eyes and called Su Jin. "Su Jin, is it thunder? Is it going to rain heavily? " "It''s not thunder. The sound seems to come from the direction of Guanju palace." Su Jin pushed open the window to look out, only saw a piece of fire toward the direction of Guan Ju palace. The bodyguard patrolling in the palace heard the news and went to check with torch in hand. "Guanju palace?" Empress Dowager Zhou immediately became nervous: "send someone to see if there is something wrong with the emperor!" "Empress Dowager." Su Jin knew that the person the Empress Dowager cared about most in the world was mochuan, so she volunteered: "maid, go and have a look. The Empress Dowager is waiting for the news of the maid here." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded and told, "be careful." Su Jin took several bodyguards out of Shoukang palace and went to Guanju palace. The gunfire was so loud that all the people in Guanju palace were awakened from their dreams, but they were ordered not to leave the house no matter what happened. No one dared to disobey the emperor''s orders. They were all shivering in their rooms, not knowing what was going on outside. "What happened?" "The sound comes from Guanju palace!" "The emperor and empress are still inside. Go in and have a look!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 The palace guards came from all directions, gathered outside the gate of Guanju palace with torches in hand, and talked about it. However, they did not get the order of mochuan, and no one dared to intrude. In the yard, the boy in red, who was blasted into cinder, was lying on the ground like a pool of mud. He received two solid thunderbolt bullets, but he was not seriously injured. The shock in his heart was much more serious than that in his body. Shen Ning raises the pistol again and takes aim at him. The back of the boy in red was cold, and his heart began to crack. Now he doesn''t dare to look down on the strange thing in Shen Ning''s hand any more. What kind of weapon is this! He has never seen, never heard of! He couldn''t even dodge his quick skill. The two thundering noises just now had already knocked out two and a half of his three spirits. Now seeing Shen Ning aiming at himself again with that strange thing, he could not help but cry out, "don''t! Don''t hit me in the face The mask on his face was blasted to pieces. If he did it again, his face would be completely destroyed. "Niang Pao, I ask a question, you answer a, if half a sentence is not true, I will blow you into rotten watermelon!" Shen Ning held the gun and said in a loud voice. The boy in red thought, this retribution is coming fast! I just said the same thing to Xiao Ru, and it was my turn. But he did not dare not answer. "You ask!" He bit his teeth. "Did you kill the people in my palace?" Shen Ning stares at him. His face was black and his red robe was full of holes by thunderbolt bullets. He looked like a beggar begging for food. But she knew that the man who was more embarrassed than a beggar was so powerful and cruel that if she was not careful, he would bite him back. "Yes." "They are all killed by me, but they are some ants like guys. You won''t revenge for these ants, right?" "My maid, Xiao Ru, was also taken away by you?" Shen Ning stares at him. "Yes..." He suddenly found that Shen Ning''s eyes were cold and his fingers moved slightly. He immediately called out, "but I didn''t move her. She doesn''t even have a hair. I just want to scare you..." "Not a hair? What is this Shen Ning picked up the lock of hair he had put on her pillow and asked. "This This... " The sweat on the back of the boy in red came down. He now regretted that he wanted to vomit blood. Why did he cut that stupid girl''s hair! "I I... " His eyes turned, and suddenly said, "if you let me go, I''ll let her go. I promise that if you kill me, your beloved little girl will not live!" He grinned grimly at Shen Ning. I was really bluffing by the girl in front of her. Even if she had a powerful concealed weapon, she was holding the thing she cared about most. As long as you don''t tell her the whereabouts of Xiaoru, she will never dare to take her own way! In the same way, the courage of the boy in red was immediately full of courage. He even stood up fearlessly and straightened his back. "I say again, throw the things in your hands, and I won''t move your girl, otherwise..." I''m not finished. "Boom There was another deafening noise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 Another thunderbolt bullet was hit in the chest of the boy in ragged clothes. The gunpowder exploded, which immediately turned him over several somersaults and flew directly out of the high courtyard wall. With a sound of "pa", he landed in front of the guards holding torches like a dead fish. "What is this?" "It''s like a person!" "80% of them are assassins!" "Catch up!" The bodyguards immediately rushed up and tied up the young man in red by three times and five by two. The young man in red was blown dizzy, until he found that he was tied into zongzi by the guards, and then he woke up a little. He widened his eyes and didn''t believe he was caught? In the hands of a group of guards who are more stupid than pigs? What a shame! What a shame! His eyes turned white, and he was so angry that he fainted. The guards didn''t care whether he was really dizzy or not. Anyway, this guy was as black as a coal ball. He was not a good thing at first sight. He flew out of the Queen''s bedroom. He was not an assassin and what! Although they can''t figure out how the three louder noises in Guanju Palace are made out, they catch the assassin, which is a great achievement. At this time, Su Jin with a few bodyguards came to see the red clothes childe who was tied into meat dumplings by the guards, and was surprised. "What happened? Who is this guy? " All the bodyguards knew Su Jin, and immediately someone replied respectfully, "if you go back to aunt Sujin, this guy flies out of Guanju palace. We can see that he is not a good man. He must be an assassin who broke into the palace. So he immediately took him down. But before he could be interrogated, the assassin fainted." "What''s the big noise? What about the emperor and the queen? " Su Jin takes a look at the young man in red. She doesn''t pay much attention to this guy who is blacker than coal balls and worse than beggars. What she cares about most is the safety of Mo Chuan and Shen Ning. The guards looked at each other and bowed their heads. "We don''t dare to break into Guanju palace without the emperor''s order. We don''t know about the emperor and the empress." Su Jin couldn''t help stamping her feet and scolding: what a bunch of idiots! "I''ll go in and see." She went up and patted the door. She didn''t know that the Palace door opened from inside with a little push. Su Jin was surprised. When she looked at it, she saw Shen Ning standing in front of the door, looking at herself with flaws. She was surprised and pleased. "Empress, are you all right?" "I''m fine. Thank you so much. Did you catch the assassin?" Shen Ning has already put away the wooden gun and stood there empty handed, with an air of composure. "Got it." Su Jin replied. She couldn''t help but look at Shen Ning up and down again. She still asked anxiously, "empress, what happened just now? What about the emperor? Is the emperor safe? " "The emperor is fine, aunt Sujin. But the Empress Dowager sent you here? Is it because the voice just now was too loud to disturb the Empress Dowager. I''m not good at all. The sound made by catching the assassin is too loud. It won''t happen next time. Go and report to the Empress Dowager. The emperor is fine. The assassin has been caught. " Shen Ning is apologetic. Smell speech, Su Jin and the chin of a group of bodyguards behind her will fall down. "What, what? Empress, you just said that you caught the assassin? " Su Jin asked in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Shen Ning smiles and nods, but doesn''t say much. This homemade wooden gun is her secret weapon. Naturally, the less people know, the better. Otherwise, when the other party uses it, it will not be so smart. "Auntie Su Jin, there''s nothing wrong here. It''s almost dawn. Go and tell the Empress Dowager to go to bed early." Although Su Jin still has a lot of doubts, but listen to Shen Ning''s words in the meaning, obviously do not want to let himself ask more, so nodded, with a few bodyguards turned away. When she could not see her figure, Shen Ning took back her sight. Her eyes fell on the comatose young man in red, and she said, "I''m going to interrogate the origin of this assassin. Please step down." "Yes, Queen." The guards saluted her, and then retired. In the twinkling of an eye, there are Shen Ning and the young man in red who are bound up in front of Guanju palace. Shen Ning walks slowly to the young man in red and stares at his face which can''t see his true face clearly. The boy in red kept his eyes closed and motionless. "If you play dead again, believe it or not, I''ll give you another thunderbolt!" Shen Ning suddenly sneered. As soon as her voice fell, the boy in red suddenly opened his eyes and lost his voice: "no!" Before he could close his open mouth, he suddenly felt that there was something more in his mouth, which was slippery and was swallowed down his throat. "This, this, this What is this? " He looked at the food and found that his mouth was full of cold. "It''s called huagudan. It''s made with the venom of seven poisonous snakes, the saliva of seven poisonous insects, and the pollen of seven poisonous flowers. It''s very precious. There''s only one in the world that I specially prepared for you. What''s the taste like?" Shen Ning throws the empty bottle on the ground and looks at him with a smile. "Hua, Hua gu dan?" When he heard the name, he felt cold all over his body and his eyes were full of fear. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of falling into the hands of the other party. The other party uses every means to torture himself. He tortures his own people like people, ghosts like ghosts, and he can''t survive or die! That''s the worst thing. "Er!" He gazed at the beads and began to get lucky, and he tried to spit out what he had just eaten. How to know that he had carried his Qi for a long time, and found that the elixir field was always empty, and the original vigorous and full of genuine Qi had disappeared, and there was endless panic in his great fright. How could this happen? "Want to vomit? I advise you not to waste your energy. The Huagu pill melts in the mouth and attacks extremely fast. Now its efficacy has entered your four limbs and hundreds of bones. Do you feel that the internal power has disappeared Shen Ning looks down at him with a faint smile in her mouth. The sweeter she laughed, the more frightened he was. Last time she stripped off her clothes and hung them on the gate of the city, like a nightmare, reappeared before his eyes. For a while, she has become his nightmare. He was determined to uproot the nightmare and turn himself into her nightmare, but he never dreamed that he would fall into her hands again and let him be slaughtered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 What kind of method will she torture herself this time? The young man in red thought he was just thinking in his heart, but his mouth could not help asking. "You, you, how do you want to torture me?" His voice trembled. Without internal force, he becomes a disabled man. As a top killer from Zixiao Pavilion, he has a lot of courage. Death is nothing to him. What he fears is not death, but the endless tricks of the girl. If he was stripped naked again and hung on the gate, he would rather die at once! Shen Ning''s cold eyes fell on his face, and the fear in his eyes was fully seen by her. This guy is afraid, and he is not afraid of others, but himself. It seems that the method of stripping his clothes last time has caused a great psychological shadow for him. What are men afraid of? They are not afraid of death, what they fear most is losing face! Sometimes they would rather die than lose that face. I don''t know that face is the most useless thing in the world, but men are struggling to keep this face. Good. Since he is afraid of losing face, he will make him lose face again. "I don''t have a question for you, Zixiao pavilion?" "How do you know?" The boy in red was surprised and blurted out. You should know that Zixiao Pavilion is a mysterious place in the lake and lake. Although it is frightening to hear it, there are very few people who can see them alive, let alone be recognized face to face. Shen Ning can be said to be the only one alive when he mentioned Zixiao Pavilion in front of him! "Well, I know more than you do. Answer my questions honestly!" "Yes, I am from Zixiao Pavilion. Since you know the name of Zixiao Pavilion, you dare to offend me. Do you know the consequences?" The young man in red soon calmed down, raised his chin, and his tone became tough. When people in the Jianghu mention their Zixiao Pavilion, who is not scared to death? Being entangled by the people of Zixiao Pavilion is the beginning of their lifelong nightmare! "Ha ha!" Shen Ning looked at him and turned her mouth in disdain. "Look at your arrogant and careless appearance. How glorious you are as a Zixiao Pavilion! Do you know that the people in Zixiao pavilion are just like rats on the street, and everyone yells at them? You don''t feel ashamed, but you are proud. Do you know how to write "disgrace" "You, you, you..." He was so angry that he couldn''t speak again. He glared at her, looking like he was going to eat her. Those who dare to insult Zixiao Pavilion in this world will die! "You are already a stutter. Don''t speak with such a big tone. If you let the wind flash your tongue, you will stutter even more." Shen Ning sneered. Hearing the speech, the young man in red almost took his breath away. It was a long time before he regained his mind. "You are stuttering! I am not stuttering He finally blushed and roared. "It''s not stuttering or stuttering. Do you need to be so loud? It''s so noisy. Shut up Shen Ning impatiently takes out the wooden gun and points the muzzle at his mouth. "Want to be louder than me? Well, let''s compare, is it your roar or my Thunderclap sound! " The young man in red changed his face when he saw the gun. He shut his mouth tightly and did not dare to say a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 "You can answer whatever I ask. If you have one more word of nonsense, I''ll let you have a taste of thunderbolt! See? Nod when you understand Shen Ning stares at him and remembers that this guy killed so many innocent people in his palace. She can''t help but get angry. She really wants to shoot him in the head. It''s a pity that it''s not a real bullet in the gun. In addition, he is a master in Zixiao Pavilion. He must know many secrets of Zixiao Pavilion. If you want to eradicate Zixiao Pavilion, you must leave his life and ask for information from his mouth. The boy in red closed his mouth and nodded hard to show that he understood. I can''t understand any more. "Very well, you are very smart. I hope you can continue to be smart. Now I ask you, who wants to buy my life?" Shen Ning asked. Although she and mochuan have already figured out that Princess Zhaorong is the one who wholeheartedly wants to kill her, there are still some mysteries that she can''t solve, and this riddle, this person in front of her can help her solve. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy in red moved his lips and didn''t say a word. Never divulge guest information! This is the first strict rule of Zixiao Pavilion! Those who violate the rules will die without a corpse! Although he is the young master of Zixiao Pavilion, he absolutely dare not violate the rules. "No? Well, I don''t have to use Thunderbolt to deal with you. The way to hang the gate last time is also interesting. We might as well try to do it again. But this time is not the last small town. I will hang you in front of the east gate of Kyoto, and write on your chest the seven big characters of "Zixiao Pavilion thousand faces childe". Let all the people in and out of the city gate come and admire you. Qianmian childe, you will soon Would you like it or not Shen Ning is not angry, but puts away the wooden gun with a smile. Like your ancestors! The young man in red burst out in his stomach, but his body trembled slightly. At the thought of being surrounded by a large group of strange eyes without clothes, he would like to plunge into the ground. Anyway, the last time he was undressed and hung in front of the city gate, he looked like a child of seven or eight years old. No one knew who he was. But this time it was obviously different. If she really wrote his own identity on his chest as she said, and if this matter spread to Zixiao Pavilion, he would have no face to be a man. Even if he died, he would have no face to see his ancestors underground! "I said, I said!" He didn''t dare to die any more. He took a deep breath and said, "yes It''s Princess Zhaorong! " It''s really Princess Zhaorong! Although she knew the answer, Shen Ning didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, she frowned. "Only princess Zhaorong, no one else?" She asked again. "Of course not. The rule of our Zixiao Pavilion is to collect money and take the place of others. As long as we receive a business, we will never accept the same business and kill the same person if another guest comes to visit next time." "Bah, what nonsense rules are just dirty killing business. It''s worth boasting about! It seems that you are not only a woman gun, psychopathic, values are also distorted terrible! It''s hopeless The more Shen Ning looked at his black face, the more disgusted she was, especially the high tone he spoke with! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Such people who regard people''s lives as grass roots and kill people for pleasure are shameless and proud. They are simply damned! Yesterday, the scene of a river of blood and corpses in Guanju palace appeared in her mind. All the people''s lives were caused by the killer in front of her. When he did such insane things, he looked shameless. He couldn''t help hating his heart, raised his hand and slapped him hard. "The girl played well. I''m lucky to slap such a beautiful girl." The boy in red endured the pain, and his face was full of smiles and said in a flattering way. Although he hated being beaten in the face, it was nothing to be slapped in the face by her delicate hands compared with being stripped naked and hung on the city gate. What''s more, there are only two of them now, and no one else can see his embarrassment. "Good luck? Good, then I''ll make your ancestral grave smoke! " Shen Ning sneers and remembers that Xiao Ru has fallen into his hands. She doesn''t know what kind of bullying and torture she has suffered, so she will be merciless. After seven or eight ears, the boy in red''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. Although she didn''t have internal power, the young master in red also had no internal power, so he couldn''t use his power to counteract it. These slaps made him skin raw and his mouth bleeding, but he continued to accompany his smiling face. "Well, well done..." He breathed in through his teeth in pain. However, it was better than her other torments of various patterns. "You really don''t give up when you get to the Yellow River. If you think I play well, I''ll have a good fight!" Shen Ning felt the pain in her hands, so she took off her shoes and began to greet him with the soles of the shoes. The young man in red finally closed his mouth and said no more about playing well. His whole face was hot, as if it had been burned, half beaten, half shy. "What about Xiao ru? What have you done to her? " Shen Ning is tired and stops for a breath. The red man''s teeth were loosened and his lips were swollen like sausages, but he didn''t dare not reply: "Xiao ru Miss Xiaoru, she''s OK, I I didn''t touch her with a finger. Zhaorong wanted to kill her, but I saved her... " He wanted to sell Shen Ning a good deal, but Shen Ning was not angry at all. She raised her shoes and hit her head and face again. "You saved her? Thank you have the face to say it! Where have you taken her captive? Is it Ningguo government? You let her sink in the mire and tiger''s den. Are you willing to come here to ask for credit? Are you stupid! Idiot, motherfucker, pervert The young man in red was beaten silly. He endured the pain and followed Shen Ning''s words: "yes, yes, I''m an idiot, I''m a Niang gun, I''m a pervert. The girl''s fight is right and good. I shouldn''t offend Xiaoru girl..." He only asked not to be undressed and hang the gate. As for anything else, he didn''t care. "Girl, if you want to fight, can you fight somewhere else? Just don''t hit me in the face again... " He cried. "You know how to look now? Why are you so shameless when you kill people? They are just people in my palace. What kind of hatred do you have with you? Do you want to lay such a vicious hand on them? I am the one you want to kill. You have the ability to attack me! What kind of man are you killing people in my palace! You dare not even kill a woman, but to kill those innocent people who have no strength to bind a chicken. How can you say you want to face! Pooh www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Shen Ning was more and more angry, and her attack became more and more serious. She only made the young man in red cry bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a word on his mouth. He gritted his teeth and tried to bear it. But it''s no big deal to kill a few ants! But he ate so many shoe soles for those ants like people. His cheek was high and swollen, and a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes turned into a slit. Shen Ning finally got tired, stopped, put on her shoes and walked a few steps. "I have to think about how to deal with you. If I kill you like this, it will be cheap for you, hum!" He could not help but follow her. She walked a few steps away, and his heart relaxed. As soon as she approached, his heart was lifted. His mood is like a puppet, drawn by her every move. Shen Ning suddenly stops in front of him. The young man in red couldn''t help his heart beating fast and breathing fast. His eyes were staring at her. His heart was beating to his throat. Because he found that, in this world, the most ruthless is not the man, but the woman, because if the woman is cruel, often more ruthless than the man. "I thought of it, and I''ll do it!" Her eyes turned around his face, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. "Why What should I do? Girl, what are you going to do with me? " The young man in red swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked nervously. "Why should I tell you? Who do you think you are? I''ll answer you when you ask me? Shut your mouth She glared at him, and he closed his mouth obediently, but his eyes still followed her. "I don''t know how Xiaoru is now. If something happens to her, wait for me!" Shen Ning looks up at the sky. The sky is white, but there is no news about Xiaoru. She can''t help worrying. The young man in red laughed bitterly in his heart, but he did not dare to speak. Now he didn''t know how much regret, he really should not have taken that stupid pig girl. Not only from the girl''s mouth, not even a word out, but also eat a lot of shoe soles, it is a loss to death! The only thing that he felt lucky now was that he didn''t give Xiaoru to Princess Zhaorong. Otherwise, he would not be tortured by the girl named Shen Ning. This girl is the most cruel, the most difficult, and the most difficult woman he has ever seen! She is more cunning than a fox, more agile than a cheetah, and fiercer than a lion! He is more and more regretful now. He really shouldn''t look down on this opponent. Although she is a woman and can''t master martial arts, he is obviously better than her anywhere, but I don''t know why. Every time, she will follow her way and fall into her hands and be at her mercy. If this spread to Zixiao Pavilion, how could his face be saved! Not to mention the boy in red regretted to find a wall to crash to death. Small as in the red clothes childe''s fingers again touched her dress belt, was scared faint in the past. She didn''t know how long she had been in a coma, and how long it had passed. She didn''t want to wake up. She preferred to stay in a coma so that she didn''t have to face the most embarrassing situation. This damned red devil! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Xiao Ru is still cursing at the young master in red in a coma. She clenches her teeth and clenches her small fist tightly. If he really undressed her and hung her in front of the gate, she would She just hit her head to death! Then she will become a fierce ghost after her death, and she must come to the red demon to ask for her life. In her coma, she faintly heard someone calling her name. "Xiao ru Little girl, wake up... " It''s like the voice of the demon in red. Asshole! damn! He did such disgusting things to himself and had the face to call her name. Xiao Ru hasn''t opened his eyes completely, so he swings out a fist to the vague face in front of him. Middle bridge of nose! "Devil, white eyed wolf, I I''ll fight with you! I will kill you She was slapping her face again. After the fight, she was stunned, raised her hands in the air, staring at the man in front of her, looking like a ghost. "Chase Chasing the wind, how can it be you? You Why are you here? I thought, thought is that red clothes devil, this just Now... " She said expectantly, her face full of embarrassment. The wind chasing nose took a punch hard, two nosebleed down, both sides of the cheek red and purple, all her finger prints. Although she can''t master martial arts, she works very hard under her anger. Chasing the wind was caught off guard. In addition, she didn''t expect Xiao Ru to attack him. She was stunned by her, and she didn''t know until now. "Little girl, you Why did you hit me! " He was angry and surprised. He came to save her with kindness, but he didn''t expect to get a fat beating from her. "I I hit the wrong person. I thought you were the bad guy. Chasing the wind, does your face hurt? " Xiao Ru''s face was red to the root of her ears, and her heart was full of apologies. She had long forgotten her resentment of chasing the wind. She saw the wind, the joy in her heart just like the waves, the feeling of rebirth is too happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chasing the wind kneaded his cheek, and he was firmly hit by these big mouths. How could it not hurt? But man''s natural dignity makes him unable to admit, even if it is pain, he can''t say. "Little girl, are you not hurt? Can you walk? " He asked. Xiao Ru just looked at his face and suddenly burst into tears: "you come to save me, but I beat your face like this. It''s all my fault. I can''t do anything well. I''m so stupid, so stupid, Wuwu I have no face to go back to see the eldest lady Woo Hoo Hoo. " Zhuifeng was bewildered by her crying, and did not know what to do. He was dumb and taciturn, and could not say a word at this time. Xiao Ru was crying with tears and snot. She grabbed a piece of cloth, wiped her tears and blew her nose hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chase the wind face suddenly green, staring at that piece of cloth covered with snot tears, the tears in the heart will flow out. She even used his skirt to wipe his nose! He resisted the impulse to run away and said dryly, "don''t cry. We need to leave here quickly. If you cry again, you will find that you can''t leave." This sentence is very useful, as soon as small as heard, immediately stopped crying. "Chase the wind, it was the first lady who asked you to save me, didn''t you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Chasing the wind nodded, and then a sentence: "the emperor also came." "What? The Emperor himself came to save me? " Small such as startled eyes are protruding out, and then excited little face red, eyes glow with brilliance. It''s very kind of him He was so kind to me that I How touched I am Chase the wind to see in the eye, the heart suddenly so not taste up. The emperor is just outside to guard the wind for himself, risking the risk to come in to save people, but the girl did not give me a word of thanks. Instead, she mistook herself as someone else, and beat me up. I have no place to tell you! "Since you are not hurt, let''s hurry back to the palace. The empress is worried about you." Chasing the wind suddenly said, "small as a girl, I''m impolite." "Impoliteness, what impoliteness?" As small as one face surprised. Zhuifeng stopped talking. She reached out and hit her dumb acupoint. Then she grabbed a sheet from the side, wrapped her up, and carried her on her shoulder like a sack. God knows not that she is out of Ningguo Prefecture. Mo Chuan changed a black suit, is guarding outside the courtyard wall, looking at the direction of the palace. He had heard three thunder like noises coming from that direction. He thought that such a big noise would not really be made by Ning''er? It was not necessary for him to rescue Xiaoru in person, but he knew that Xiaoru was the person Shen Ning cared about most. If something happened to Xiaoru, she would be extremely sad, so she came with Chase Feng. If the killer of Zixiao Pavilion doesn''t go to the imperial palace as Shen Ning expected, but stays in the government of Ningguo, he and Zhuifeng will never let the killer escape. At this time, he saw a man leaping out of the wall with a man on his shoulder and asked, "is it OK?" Follow the wind and nod. "I''ll go back to the Palace first, and you''ll come later." After Mo Chuan finished, he spread out his body shape and flew towards the palace. His figure quickly disappeared in the night, and his body method was incredible. Chase the wind has always been proud of his flying skills, but at this time, I can''t help but admire the flying skill of Mo Chuan. He carried Xiaoru, took a deep breath, quickened his pace, followed the direction of mochuan. When Mo Chuan arrived at Guanju palace, he was surprised to find that there was no change in the whole palace, as if nothing had happened. He clearly heard the strange sound coming from the palace. Didn''t the killer of Zixiao Pavilion appear? Or did she have an accident? He jumped directly into the courtyard from the top of the hall and pushed open the door of the bedroom. "Ning''er!" He raised his voice. The room was empty, no one answered, nor saw Shen Ning''s figure. Mo Chuan''s heart immediately raised, he quickly around the room, looking for every corner, did not see Shen Ning. "Ning''er!" He ran out of the bedroom, stood in the empty yard and cried out. Not only was there no Shen Ning''s figure, but also the figure of a palace maid eunuch. Mo Chuan''s heart suddenly produced a very bad premonition. Something must have happened to her! The scene of his corpse suddenly appeared in his mind yesterday. The violent and murderous Zixiao Pavilion killer broke into the Guanju palace, like entering an uninhabited land, and wantonly opened a killing ring. Just this time, she''s in it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Mo Chuan machine smartly hit a shiver, dare not think about going down. He was suddenly very, very sorry. Why did he agree to her request? Why is he evacuating half of the dark guards? Why didn''t he stay by her side? If she were "Mochuan!" Just when he was in pain and regret, frightened and afraid, he heard a voice better than the most beautiful music in the world. It was her voice. She was still alive! And then he saw her. At the beginning of dawn, she stood in front of the palace gate, bathed in the early morning mist vividly, smiling at him, just like a fairy in a veil, stepping into the world. He rubbed his eyes and could hardly believe it. She laughed and walked towards him step by step until she reached him. "Ning''er, are you ok? Where have you been? I came back to see you were not in the palace, I I thought you had an accident He held her hand hard, her palm soft and warm, with her unique fragrance. "I have nothing to do, but I made a lot of noise when I caught the assassin last night, which made the Empress Dowager unable to sleep well. I went to Shoukang palace just now and pleaded with the Empress Dowager." She said with a smile. Smell speech, Mo Chuan''s heart finally fell to the ground. "Is she OK after mother?" "It''s OK. I just got a little scared. I went to ask the Empress Dowager to apologize. The Empress Dowager was very unhappy and drove me out without saying a word." She said and spat out her tongue, but the smile on her face did not agree. "Ning''er, the mother always has insomnia. If you don''t sleep well, your temper will naturally be bigger. Don''t be angry after giving birth to your mother." Mo Chuan heart with apology. He knew that after the Empress Dowager Zhou beat Princess Zhaorong back to Beijing, she turned away from other ideas, so she always looked at Shen Ning and found her faults. "I''m not angry. It''s just that I was wrong. I woke up the empress dowager, so I went to plead with him in the early morning. Well, I''ll ask my master if there is any good prescription that can make the Empress Dowager sleep until dawn after taking it, and it will not damage her body. My master''s medical skills are so excellent, he must have some ways." Mo Chuan laughed, fondly pinched the tip of her nose: "you are so filial to the mother, I will tell her the old man." "No, the Empress Dowager doesn''t like to see me now. If I know that I asked the master for the medicine, she might throw it out and not take it. Wouldn''t it be a waste of my mind?" "Well, then don''t tell the Empress Dowager. It''s just that you are wronged." Shen Ning shook her head with a smile: "what about Xiaoru? Mochuan, have you found Xiaoru? " She looked at the back of Mo Chuan and found that there was no one on her face. She couldn''t help but show a disappointed expression on her face. "It''s not found, is it? That damned Niang gun, he said that Xiao Ru was in the government of Ningguo. Did he dare to cheat me? " She stamped her foot angrily. "I''ll settle with him." "Niang gun, what Niang gun?" Mo Chuan was confused. Before Shen Ning had time to answer, she heard a voice crying with joy. "Miss!" She suddenly turned her head and saw Xiao Ru appear in front of the door. Her round face was flushed with excitement. Her big eyes were full of tears. Chase the wind was standing behind her in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 "Xiao Ru!" Shen Ning exclaimed with surprise and joy, and went forward. "Miss! I''m back, I see you again Small as crying into her arms, Shen Ning touched her black hair head, eyes can not help but wet. Although it was only a day and a night since the two separated, they seemed to have gone through life and death. "Miss, I don''t think I''ll see you again this time. Sob, the devil in red is so terrible. He He killed so many people without blinking his eyes. The maid was so scared that he tried to run out to report to you, but he was caught by the devil. He He''s terrible! I hate him Xiao Ru was lying in Shen Ning''s arms, sobbing and sobbing. He complained about the evil deeds of the young master in red. Shen Ning''s heart suddenly raised. She looked at Xiaoru suspiciously. She was even more shocked to see that her clothes were not neat, her belt was also opened, and her belt was broken. The lady in red gun won''t do anything bad to her, will she? "Don''t cry, Xiao Ru. Let''s go back to our room and talk about it slowly." She said softly, taking Xiao Ru''s hand and walking into the room. This matter is related to Xiaoru''s reputation. She can''t question Xiaoru in front of mochuan and Zhuifeng. "Sob, miss, you don''t know how hateful the devil in red is! He He He was to me, to me... " Xiao Ru blushed and suddenly cried more loudly. Shen Ning was more frightened and said, "I know, I know. Let''s go into the room and talk about it." She was afraid of what really happened, small such as this heartless mouth said, if let Mo Chuan and chase the wind to hear, then how can she behave in the future! "You know, miss? Do you know that red devil wants to revenge me? He said he would take off my clothes and hang me on the gate Ooh, this villain, he''s dead! He also broke my belt. As soon as I was scared, I was stunned Xiao Ru sobbed. Shen Ning can''t help but breathe out. Her heart, which had been mentioned to her throat, fell to the ground. Originally that red clothes Niang gun is just bluffing Xiaoru. She really thinks Xiaoru has been bullied. If the red clothes gun really did something to Xiaoru, she would not let him off! "I know he is a big villain, Xiao Ru, don''t worry, he will never bully you again. Let''s go into the house and tell me slowly how he bullied you. You can''t miss a word. Tell me all about it. I''ll be angry for you!" Xiao Ru sobbed, wiped her tears and said, "later, I fainted. When I woke up, chase wind had come to save me. I never saw that villain again. He inquired about you and asked me what you like and didn''t like, but I didn''t tell him a word! I guess he must be trying to hurt you, so no matter what he does to me, I won''t say a word! " She raised her little face with pride and pride. Shen Ning was moved in her heart and stroked her hair and said, "you are really my good sister, but you can''t do this again. You can answer whatever he asks. I don''t want him to hurt you. Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me. Now he has fallen into my hands." "Really? Miss, you''re not lying to me, are you? You''ve caught that villain? " Xiao Ru''s eyes widened with surprise and joy, and could hardly believe his ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 "Really, I didn''t lie to you, but you are very tired and scared now. You need a good bath and a good sleep. We''ll talk about anything when you wake up." Shen Ning takes her hand and takes her to her room. Then she calls people and asks them to prepare water for Xiao Ru to take a bath. After talking with Xiaoru for a while, she has completely put her heart down and knows that Xiaoru has not been hurt or insulted. It seems that the lady in red gun didn''t lie. He didn''t embarrass Xiaoru. She just fainted. But even so, he must not be let go! He killed the dozen bloody lives in her palace. After pacifying Xiaoru, she was sent to bed. After she closed her eyes and fell asleep, Shen Ning quietly walked out of the room. "Chase the wind, what''s wrong with your face? Have you been beaten? " She noticed that the red, red, purple and purple finger marks on her face were obviously slapped on the face, and she couldn''t help being surprised. With the martial arts of chasing the wind, who can hit him in the face? Is it mochuan? She looked at Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan with his hands on his back, glared at her, meaning I would be so boring? Naturally, he knew how the finger marks on his face came from. When chasing the wind to save people, his face was ok, but when he carried Xiaoru out, there were more traces on his face. If it was not Xiaoru dozen, there was no second person. It''s just that he knows a man''s good face, so he knows it and doesn''t ask questions. "This My subordinates My subordinates didn''t see the way clearly and hit the door. This is Hit, hit. " The embarrassment of chasing the wind stammered. Hit? Shen Ning looks at him suspiciously. It is obviously that he was beaten. But why doesn''t Zhuifeng say that he is defending the person who hit him? "Cough, chasing the wind, there''s nothing wrong here. Go down first." Mo Chuan gently coughed, for this loyal subordinates to solve the encirclement, because the face of chasing the wind has been more red than cooked prawns. "Yes, Emperor." Chasing the wind was relieved and saluted to them. The figure disappeared in a flash. "Did you catch the killer of Zixiao pavilion? Is it alive? " Mo Chuan asked. "It''s alive, of course. It''s too cheap to kill him like this!" Shen Ning hates the tunnel. Smell speech, Mo Chuan always calm face, can''t help showing surprise expression. Although zixiaoge could not capture zixiaoge''s assassin, he could not grasp her skills! If he had not heard it, he would never have believed it. "The killer, where is he?" Mochuan is still a little unconvinced. "It''s in the box over there. I haven''t figured out how to deal with him. You come back just in time. Do you want to kill him or cut him, or let him spit out the nest of Zixiao Pavilion, and then you will take people to exterminate the den of their crimes, so as to eliminate the evils in the rivers and lakes?" Mo Chuan can''t help but take a breath and pat her head. "You girl, you talk really What kind of place is Zixiao pavilion? Where is it said that annihilation can be eliminated? It is said that the master''s martial arts are more mysterious than others. But how can the killer you catch tell us the secret of Zixiao pavilion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Mo Chuan finish saying, look at the big wooden box in the yard, slowly walk past. "Is he in here?" "Yes." Shen Ning nodded: "I went to ask the Empress Dowager''s wife to say hello, so I locked him in the box. After a while, I can''t hold him back. Mo Chuan, you can ask what you want. Now I''ve made him obedient. He answers every question and dares not to tell a half word lie." She thought of the fear in his eyes when he saw him. She couldn''t help but cocked her nose. Mo Chuan is surprised and funny: "how do you do this girl?" We should know that the killers of Zixiao pavilion have always seen the first but not the end. After they finish their tasks, they will disappear quickly. Moreover, the killing methods are clean and neat, leaving no trace. If the mission fails and they are caught accidentally, the first thing is to commit suicide by taking poison. They will never disclose any information about Zixiao Pavilion. Therefore, although people in the lake hate Zixiao pavilion to the bone, they have been helpless. "It''s not very difficult. If I shot him three times with a weapon made by my master, he would ask what he asked. Of course, I gave him a Huagu pill, which melted his whole body''s internal power, so even if he wanted to die, he couldn''t do it." Shen Ning takes out the wooden gun with a smile and hands it to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan has no time to look at the killer, his attention is all attracted to Shen Ning''s Wooden gun. "What''s the strange look of the weapon?" He took the wooden gun and weighed it. He found that it was light, light and light. He didn''t see anything strange. "This weapon is called a pistol. It''s very powerful. It''s very convenient to use. There are ten thunderbolt bullets in its barrel, which I specially made Oh, no, no, it''s not the way to hold the gun. You have to hold it here and aim at it with this crosshairs. Also, this small hook is called a trigger. If you gently hook it with your index finger, the bullet will be fired out... " Shen Ning''s voice did not fall, Mo Chuan has already hooked his fingers, only heard a thunder like bang! The thunderbolt bullet just hit a door of Guanju palace. The door was blown up, the solid wood was blasted off, and the surface was full of potholes. Mo Chuan was startled and looked at the wooden gun in his hand. He was astonished. "This thing How can it be so powerful! " But for his own experiment, he could not believe that such a light and small weapon could produce such a powerful force. "Ning''er, is this a pistol? Can it be mass produced? If it can be manufactured in large quantities, its power will be far greater than that of the mountain pushing crossbow. If it is used in the battlefield, our western Chu army will be invincible and invincible! " What mochuan wanted to do was to make the Western Chu powerful, not to be oppressed by the eastern Qin, but to seize the territory annexed by the eastern Qin. So when he saw the power of the pistol, his first thought was to use it on the battlefield. Shen Ning made this pistol only for self-defense. After listening to Mo Chuan''s words, she couldn''t help but stay. "Do you want to use it on the battlefield?" There was something strange about her expression, and she couldn''t tell what she felt. She doesn''t like war, because war is bound to bring about killing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 She understood, understood and supported Mo Chuan''s thoughts. She also hoped that the state of Western Chu would become stronger and stronger day by day. So she worked hard for him to study the drawings of the twenty crossbows. The appearance of the tuishan crossbow will surely cause a sensation among the four countries, and its powerful power will certainly produce deterrent force to other three countries. But no matter how powerful it is, it belongs to the category of cold weapons. The power of the pistol is far from comparable. It is much more dangerous than the mountain pushing crossbow, and the most important thing is that its making method is much simpler than that of the mountain pushing crossbow. Because of its simplicity, it is easier to be cracked. As long as you get a pistol, Shen will be good at making a wooden one. The Western Chu state can produce handguns in large quantities, and other countries can do the same. Do you want to change the cold weapon era into the modern weapon mode after crossing? At the thought of the picture of soldiers on both sides meeting each other on the battlefield, each holding a wooden gun and aiming at each other, Shen Ning felt chilly and couldn''t help getting goose bumps. "Yes, this pistol is small and light, easy to carry and extremely convenient to use. I have never seen a weapon more powerful than it. If it can be produced in large quantities, would it not be my blessing to the Western Chu state?" Mo Chuan is playing with a pistol, and his face is in love. He always thought that the peacock he gave her to open the screen was the most powerful concealed weapon, but until he saw the pistol, he was greatly shocked. No wonder she can capture the killer of Zixiao Pavilion without any effort. With this powerful pistol, all impossibilities become possible! The killer must have been shocked by her secret weapon, so she lost her resistance. Shen Ning turns her mind a few times and hears Mo Chuan say that this is the blessing of the Western Chu. She smiles bitterly. The more powerful the weapon, it will bring endless killing and stabbing. She can''t let the pistol come out, otherwise the war between the four countries will continue. "This pistol is made by my master for my self-defense. It seems that this is the only one. I I don''t know if it can be produced in large quantities. I''ll ask the master. " Shen Ning has decided to conceal Mo Chuan, but this is the first time that she has told such a big lie in front of Mo Chuan. She is slightly flustered and looks away from Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan was so dazzled that he could not understand her any more. Listening to her hesitant tone, her expression was somewhat unnatural. After a little pondering in his heart, he guessed her mind. He took her hand, put the pistol back in her palm, and said meaningfully, "this is made by the ancient doctor for you. You should keep it well. There is only one weapon like this in the world." Shen Ning is slightly stunned. She raises her eyes and looks at Mo Chuan. Seeing his clear eyes, she blushes and says, "Mo Chuan, i..." Mo Chuan held her hand, and then pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. He put his chin on the top of her hair and whispered, "Ning''er, you don''t have to say, I understand everything. This is not good for me. I want too much. You have already given me the drawing of pushing mountain crossbow, which makes the combat effectiveness of Western Chu state improve rapidly. But I saw that the pistol was so powerful that I immediately wanted to use it in the battlefield. It was because I was too eager to win As a king of a country, my first thought should not be war, but peace. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Shen Ning Fu in his arms, can not help but sigh in the heart, feel very pleased. He understood her meaning perfectly. "Ning''er, you''re right. Even if I have a mountain crossbow, I shouldn''t go to war. The purpose of pushing mountain crossbow to me is not to let the army of Western Chu conquer and win in the battlefield, but hope that after we have powerful weapons, the countries that covet us dare not invade our Western Chu easily. A Ming Jun, he should think about how to let the people live and work in peace and contentment, and live a peaceful and happy life, instead of making frequent murders and wars. Ning''er, fortunately you are here to remind me, otherwise I will become a faint monarch immersed in war and killing! " Mo Chuan laughs at himself and laughs at the corners of his lips, but he is alert in his heart, and his back is full of cold sweat. How close! Ever since he got the drawings of the mountain pushing crossbow, he has been thinking a lot. He has thought about training a strong team of elite troops, producing a large number of mountain pushing crossbows, and relying on the power of the mountain pushing crossbow to defeat the army of the eastern Qin Dynasty He wanted to recapture the territory that had been annexed by the eastern Qin Dynasty. He also had to drive his troops to the capital of the eastern Qin state. He had to face the city and let him hand over the imprisoned emperor. Then he defeated the eastern Qin who had been swaggering in front of the Western Chu for many years He also thought that after defeating the eastern Qin Dynasty, he would send troops to Nanyue, which had always been hostile to the Western Chu state Of course, all this is not achieved overnight. He has to deploy and plan slowly. He believes that it will come true soon! His whole mind was stirred by this ambition. Until now! Mochuan suddenly realized that if he wanted to achieve all this, he would surely bring years of war to the people, and would certainly lose the lives of countless soldiers and soldiers in the war, and the people would lose their loved ones and their homes in peace and contentment. Thinking of this, the cold sweat behind him could not help but get wet, and big drops of perspiration came out on his forehead. "Ning''er, it''s my fault. I misunderstood your real intention of pushing the crossbow to me. It''s because my heart is too heavy. I''m..." "No, mochuan, you are not killing your heart, but ambition. As an emperor, you must have ambition. But now you finally want to understand it. That''s good. I feel very happy." Shen Ning has been looking at his expression. All kinds of complicated expressions in his eyes have not escaped her eyes. She couldn''t help but smile when she saw his clear and firm eyes at last. He finally understood her mind! She wanted to make the Western Chu powerful, so strong that foreign enemies did not dare to invade. Only with powerful weapons, would she have this capital. But being strong doesn''t mean attacking. As an emperor with revenge and ambition, how can he restrain his expanding ambition and not start a war under the powerful force! Fortunately, Mo Chuan finally thought of it and finally did it! "You silly girl, with such good intentions, you can tell me these words at the beginning. Do you think I will go my own way and not listen to anyone?" Mo Chuan caresses her hair and smiles. Now his eyes are peaceful, and his heart is also peaceful, just like a smooth, suddenly bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 "You are a man, a man, a king of a country. I''m just a little girl. If you listen to me, you''ll be laughed at. You''re the king of a country. You don''t have the courage of a man!" Shen Ning pursed her lips and looked up at her with tenderness in her eyes. "If anyone dares to laugh at me, you can use this pistol to show him some strength!" Mo Chuan was in a good mood and couldn''t help joking with her. "The power of the pistol can''t be underestimated. It''s just that its voice is too loud, just like a thunderbolt on a sunny day." "Yes, it''s a pity that I don''t know how to make a muffler, or if I add a muffler to it, there won''t be so much noise. If I use more pistols in the palace, it''s estimated that the Empress Dowager will not be able to sleep at night. She will order to take out and burn the things that thunder every day to the mourning family." Mo Chuan pinched the tip of her nose and glared at her: "good, you dare to arrange the bad words behind the mother. Look, I don''t go to the front of the mother''s back to sue you!" He made a show to go. "Hello, mochuan!" Shen Ning was about to hold him. His eyes turned, but he loosened his sleeve: "well, you go to the Empress Dowager''s mother. When the Empress Dowager is angry, she will abolish me as the queen, and then support your cousin Zhaorong to the top. This is just what you want, hee hee." Ink Chuan smell speech face a black, under the foot as if the root is not moving. "Go, you go!" She pushed him with a smile. "You girl, do you mean to vomit me? You don''t want to be my queen. Do you want to make way for Zhaorong? What do you mean, eh? " He took her wrist in his hand, and there was a dangerous flame in his eyes. Good. She''s got more and more guts! It seems that he indulged her too much and spoiled her too much during this period of time, so she spoke so freely. She didn''t want to be his woman. Whose woman did she want to be?! "Do you want to leave me and go with your master? No The wind and rain came, but his eyebrows were low. Shen Ning suddenly feels guilty and thinks that he knows? "It''s clear that you want to go to the empress dowager, and you want to make Zhaorong the queen!" She cocked her chin and deliberately raised the bar. "It''s you who are turning black and white. When did I say that I want to be the queen?" Mochuan is full of gas. "Don''t you want to find the Empress Dowager to sue me? Why don''t you go? You go "I just mean to scare you. How can I sue you?" Mo Chuan took hold of her slender waist and bit her ruddy and small lips. "You are a good girl, but you always keep your mouth shut. OK, I can''t say you, I''ll give up." When he said the word "admit defeat", the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. In this world, she is the only one who can make him admit defeat with a smile! Shen Ning looks at him and smiles. In this Yingying smile, the flow of love, two people''s hearts are warm infinite. Mo Chuan calmed down and said, "I''ll see what the killer of Zixiao pavilion looks like. He falls into your hands. He can''t survive or die. He must be very depressed." Then he reached out and opened the lid of the box. "Woman killer?" "Puff Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing: "you look good and clear. He''s a man, but he''s more powerful than a woman. He''s a real gun!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Mo Chuan frowned and picked up the man in the box and threw it on the ground. What did he think, lying unconscious on the ground was a real woman. A snow-white face, two curved willow eyebrows, wearing a maid''s clothes. "What''s the matter? He How did he become a woman Shen Ning is shocked. She is taken out of the box by Mo Chuan. She is really a living woman. She is graceful and graceful, with long hair like clouds. Her exquisite body shows that she is a woman every minute and every inch, and is definitely not a man''s disguise! "Is she the killer of Zixiao pavilion?" Mo Chuan''s face is incredible. Because when he held the woman just now, he grasped her wrist and noticed that there was not a trace of genuine Qi in her body. Moreover, judging from her figure, she absolutely did not have any martial arts skills. Even if she took Huagu pill and her true Qi was completely dissolved, she would not even become a woman, right? "No, she''s not. She''s a maid in my palace." Shen Ning shakes her head vigorously. She stares at the maid''s face and recognizes it. She has an unforgettable memory. Although these eunuchs have only been here for a day, she has recorded everyone''s appearance in her mind. Shen Ning rushes to the front of the box, only to see that the box is empty. The Niang gun that was blasted into coal by herself is missing. "What about the killer? I packed him in a box before I left. How could I become a maid of honor? Is it difficult to Transferred? But he ate my Huagu Dan has no internal power, and was bound into zongzi, how can he escape? Unless someone saves him! " She turned her mind very quickly, and immediately thought that something must have gone wrong when she left Guanju palace and went to Shoukang palace to greet her. It was at this time that the killer named Qianmian was transferred. Mo Chuan''s right foot kicks gently on the maid''s body and has untied her acupoints. "I what is wrong with me? Why am I here? " The maid opened a pair of confused eyes, staring at the eyes of Mo Chuan and Shen Ning. She suddenly recognized it and immediately got up and knelt down: "maid, please see the emperor, Empress and empress." "Why are you in the box? Where are the original people in the box? " Mo Chuan asked in a cold voice. The maid in the palace looked dazed and shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t come out of the room all the time. Later, I don''t know what happened. When I wake up, I see the emperor and the Queen''s wife. I really don''t know anything about it!" "All right, you don''t have to say. Go down." Shen Ning Dao. She had already guessed that the maid of honor was the one who was casually taken out by the killer''s companion. She knew nothing about everything. The maiden kowtowed to them again, and then left in fear. "Mo Chuan, it''s all my fault. I was so careless. I thought he would lose his resistance by taking Huagu pill. But I never thought that the killer of Zixiao pavilion would be so magical. He was saved." Shen Ning regretted repeatedly stamping her feet: "I knew I would never leave here!" Mo Chuan held her hand and gazed at her and said, "I''m glad you weren''t here at that time." "Why?" Shen Ning looks at him with a pair of wonderful eyes, which are all puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "If I don''t leave, the killer''s companion will have no chance to save him, but now? I was stunned to let a big fish in the net run away She said. Mo Chuan patted her on the head: "silly girl, you don''t know how difficult the people in Zixiao pavilion are to deal with. Their assassination means can be said to be haunting. Even if you have a powerful pistol, you can''t master martial arts. If he steals at you in the dark, how can you avoid it? Even if they don''t use secret weapons, as long as they quietly walk behind you, you will not find their trace, your life is equivalent to holding in their hands! I guess that when the killer fell into your hands, there must be his companions lurking around here, but he was also shocked by your pistol, so he didn''t dare to attack you. As soon as you left, he saved the killer by switching. " He analyzed it very calmly. Shen Ning nods, and her idea coincides with that of Mo Chuan. However, it is clear that he has already got a good hand, but he has been turned over. The feeling of this kind of suffocation is really bad. Mo Chuan see her face is not quick, soft voice way: "in fact, you do not suffer losses ah, that killer steal chicken did not eat rice, he fell in your hands, presumably not less suffer from you this little witch toss, you and I say, you actually the murderer what?" Shen Ning can''t help but smile when she thinks of the fear in her eyes. "I didn''t do anything about him. I just shot three thunderbolt bullets, blew his butt open, and blasted his mask. Then I slapped him dozens of big mouths with the soles of my shoes. Even his grandmother couldn''t recognize who he was. Except for these, I didn''t move a finger of him." "Oh Mo Chuan rare a smile, also by Shen Ning''s words tease the lip corner tiny hook, in the eye is full of smile, "is this still not what?" He couldn''t help feeling sorry for the killer. "Of course, it''s nothing. I was going to take off his clothes and hang him in front of the city gate to let the people in and out look at his face. Unfortunately, he ran away She sighed rather regretfully. Mo Chuan glared at her: "he met you, it''s really bad luck! How can you think of such a hurtful method? " "This is not the first time. The last time he pretended to be a child to cheat us, I let chase after the wind to pick him up and hang him on the gate of the city..." Before she finished her words, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. When she raised her eyes, she saw a cold light in her eyes, and looked at her instantly. "You let him chase after the wind?" He was slow, word for word. "Well," Shen Ning just wanted to nod his head, and suddenly realized that it was wrong. He shook his head and said, "no, no, of course I didn''t see it. He was just a child with no hair. What''s so good about it..." She stopped talking again, because Mo Chuan''s face had become very, very terrible. "Well, you don''t think he''s hairy, so you think I''m Isn''t it good? Do you want to see it? " He suddenly raised her chin, drew close to her face, and whispered in her ear. Shen Ning''s ears are red, she flustered to open her eyes, dare not to look at him, faltering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 "You Of course you look good. You have to Oh, no, don''t look. " "But you don''t want to see it, but I want to show it to you! Besides, I think you are very good-looking. I haven''t seen enough last time. This time... " His words stopped abruptly, and an evil smile swept over his pretty face, which showed that he was very rich and handsome, only to see her heart suddenly jump. "Mochuan, you No She saw his intention, red face refused, is ready to turn around and run, the body suddenly a soar, has been Mo Chuan horizontal in the arms, stride to the room. "It''s too late to say no now!" Mo Chuan domineering to hum a, now she no longer want to find reasons to refuse him! Shen Ning buries her face in his arms, knowing that she can''t escape this time. "To the emperor! The Empress Dowager has an urgent call Mo Chuan holding her has not stepped into the door, the Palace door suddenly sounded a report, let him step suddenly stopped. He didn''t look back. He bit his teeth in secret and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? If you go to reply to the empress dowager, I have something urgent to do now. When I have finished my work, I will naturally go to Shoukang palace to greet her When Shen Ning heard him say "finish the job", her cheek was even more hot. She couldn''t help pinching it on his arm and whispered, "Mo Chuan, we have a long way to go. The Empress Dowager has something to look for you. You can go to Shoukang palace to visit the Empress Dowager first." Mo Chuan looked down at her crimson cheek, her face was full of displeasure, hate and hate the way: "you wish I could go to the mother''s mother now, right?" She raised her eyelashes and seriously replied, "mochuan, there was an assassin in the Palace last night. I made such a big noise that even the Empress Dowager was disturbed. She specially sent aunt Sujin to ask you for your safety. You should go to see her as soon as you return to the palace. Now the Empress Dowager''s mother has sent people to summon her. There must be something urgent. If you don''t go, don''t you hurt the Empress Dowager Heart? " She said in the feeling in the reason, Mo Chuan listened, moved in the heart. "Well, I''ll let you go for the time being. You''ll stay here and wait for me to come back!" He put her down to the ground rather reluctantly, raised her chin, and gave her a hard kiss on the lips. Then he turned around and left, following the eunuch who was passing the message to Shoukang palace. Shen Ning breathed a sigh of relief, her cheek was burning hot and she patted her chest. Mo Chuan said to let her wait for him to come back, but she had so many things to do, how could she stay obediently in the palace. She sent someone to chase the wind, and then went down to Zhang Taiyi''s house under the escort of Zhuifeng. Although the young man in red escaped from her hand, she didn''t feel that there was anything terrible in her heart. She was very confident in the Huagu pill. Even if the Gongfu of the red clothes was high and he had no internal power, he would be an ordinary person who could not beat her. As for his Zixiao Pavilion companion, don''t try to get close to her. Because the pursuit of wind has a strange sensitivity in the face of danger, she now has the same powerful secret weapon. Even if the other party comes, she is not afraid. She has confidence in her own thunderbolt bullets. It''s just that the thunderbolt bullet is powerful, but it has a fatal weakness, that is, the sound is too loud. If only we could make a silent bullet. But she racked her brain and couldn''t think of any good idea, so she hit the idea on the head of Gu Qingze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 Shen Ning believes that Gu Qingze must have a way to solve this headache. She didn''t worry that the killer of Zixiao pavilion would retaliate against her, but her heart of chasing the wind was always hanging. He didn''t dare to be big, and called many secret guards to hide in the dark to protect her. All the way, there was no abnormality until they entered the residence of Doctor Zhang safely. "Master, how is Shaobai?" As soon as she entered the door, she saw Gu Qingze sitting in front of Chu Shaobai''s bed, with a face of contemplation. She didn''t even find her coming in. Gu Qingze took his finger back from Chu Shaobai''s wrist, turned his head and looked at her. He didn''t have a good airway: "why don''t you ask your master how am I?" Tut Tut, it seems that I am not in a good mood. Shen Ning spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "as soon as you see the master, you are energetic and radiant. It''s so good." "Hum, flatterer!" Gu Qingze rolled her eyes, but a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Master, why is Shaobai still awake? He has been sleeping for several days. Has his condition changed? " Shen Ning walks to the bed and looks at Chu Shaobai, who is still in a coma. Her face is full of worry. "Do you doubt my medical skills, master?" Gu Qingze glared at her: "my teacher has said that he is not in any serious trouble now. As long as he wakes up, his illness will be better. Although he has been sleeping, his body is getting better and better every day. How can you learn medical skills from my teacher and even see such obvious things?" Her face was a little red, of course, she could see that although Chu Shaobai fell asleep, his face became more and more ruddy and shiny day by day, and the speed of improvement was very fast. It can be imagined that Gu Qingze used a lot of good medicine for him during this period, and spent countless thoughts. But care is chaotic, see Chu Shaobai is not awake, she will inevitably think of bad places. "Master, the weapon you made for me is very useful. I caught an assassin with it yesterday." She took out the wooden gun and changed the subject. Gu Qingze hums a, haughtily way: "I Gu Qingze does thing, have not good use?" Shen Ning vomited his head and said with a smile, "master''s skill is naturally the best in the world, but..." "Just what?" "Although this weapon is easy to use, it has one bad effect." I sold her on purpose. "Which is not good?" Gu Qingze was cheated by her and took the wooden gun from her hand: "you say, I will change it immediately." "It''s just that the bullets are not good, the sound is too loud, it''s like thunder. Master, do you have any good way to develop a kind of bullet with no sound and great power? " Shen Ning holds her chin and looks at Gu Qingze. Gu Qingze pondered: "bullet? You mean the little round thing in the pipe He took the wooden gun apart with three strokes and five divisions. His technique was very skillful. "Yes, this round one is called a bullet. It is usually put in the magazine and will be fired from the muzzle when the trigger is pulled." "So it is." Gu Qingze nodded. He made the pistol according to Shen Ning''s design drawings, but he never tried how to use it. "This thing is called a bullet. Its main components are saltpeter and sulfur?" He picked up a thunderbolt bullet and sent it to his nose. After a slight sniff, he revealed its ingredients. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 "Yes, the master is indeed a master. He is really good." Shen Ning thumbs up. "You are so good! How could you make such a powerful bullet? The assassin you caught yesterday must have been blown out of his head by you? " Gu Qingze carefully put down the thunderbolt bullet, he knew that although this thing looked small, but accidentally exploded, the power is not small. "Hee hee, I was merciful. I didn''t aim at his head. I just blew his ass out. Alas, I was so careless that I let him run away." Shen Ning slapped her forehead in annoyance. Gu Qingze said in surprise: "who is so powerful that he can run away from your hands? Tell me. " He had an interesting look on his face. Shen Ning thought and asked, "master, do you know Zixiao pavilion?" "Zixiao pavilion? Of course, I''ve heard of a secret killer organization. In recent years, it has grown up in the Jianghu. It''s said that its strength is very strong. "Gu Qingze''s eyebrows slightly picked and took a cold breath:" do you think the assassin who assassinated you is the killer of Zixiao pavilion? The last time that wood chasing the wind said that you were in danger, was that the killer of Zixiao pavilion was staring at you? " "Yes." She nodded. Gu Qingze couldn''t help frowning: "how did you offend the people in Zixiao pavilion? Do you know that they are like maggots with bones. If you mess with them, they will always pester you and never die "Master, it''s not that I offended them, but they took other people''s money and wanted this head on my head! Although it is said that my head is not worth much money, I am not willing to take it away for nothing. If he wants to kill me, I will resist. I can''t lead my neck and poke it? Do you think so? " "Well, of course! You are my apprentice. If they want to kill you, they will not give me the face of my teacher! Girl Shen, tell me, who have you offended? Who wants your head? " Gu Qingze has a serious face. "Well, in fact, it''s not offensive. It''s just that some people look at me and try to pull me out of this queen''s position. If I don''t die, she will never be able to sit in my place." Shen Ning said quietly. Gu Qingze understood: "it''s because of love. Miss Shen, you''re the pot for your husband! As a teacher, you can''t see what is good about your emperor husband. It''s worth treating him with all your heart and soul. What''s more, he''s got to kill for him! Hum! Don''t your emperor and husband know about it? Why didn''t he stand up for you and deal with the man who bought you and killed you? " Shen Ning shook her head and said, "it''s a long story. He can''t move or move this person." Gu Qingze raised his eyebrows: "tell me, who is that man? I don''t believe it. He has three heads and six arms. Can''t he move?" "She is the apple of Ning''s eye, Princess Zhaorong." "Princess Zhaorong? It turned out to be just a princess. Can''t you, a queen, even deal with a princess? " Gu Qingze sneered. "Master, you don''t know. Princess Zhaorong''s mother and the Empress Dowager are cousins. She entrusted Zhaorong to the Empress Dowager when she was dying. Therefore, with the support of the empress dowager, she would do whatever she wanted. Even if she knew she had done evil, but there was no evidence, the Empress Dowager would never agree to deal with her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Shen Ning said again: "I had caught the assassin she sent to assassinate me last night, and the assassin confessed himself, which was entrusted by Princess Zhaorong. Unfortunately, I let the assassin run away because of my carelessness. Now there is no evidence. Even if I am a queen, I can''t point out that she is the murderer. She is the murderer." After hearing this, Gu Qingze was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "you said she is the daughter of Ning Guogong?" Shen Ning nods. "Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival in May, which is the birthday of Princess Zhaorong. I heard that there will be a banquet in the palace to celebrate Princess Zhaorong''s birthday, isn''t it?" Gu Qingze asked again. She "Yi" a, strange way: "master, you stay at home, the news is really smart, even this kind of thing has spread to your old people''s ears?" Gu Qingze ignored her and threw out a bright red invitation card with gold in it from his sleeve. On the top of it, there were several big words on it: the ancient doctor himself. Shen Ning picked up the invitation card and opened it. After a glance, she understood. "It turns out that Lord Ning invited you into the palace for a banquet." She raised her head to see Gu Qingze: "master, do you want to go?" "I didn''t go, but now I''ve changed my mind." Gu Qingze said expressionless, pulling on the armrest of the chair, the broad armrest like a small box opened, he reached in and took out a thin thing. Shen Ning looks at it with wide eyes. She thinks that Gu Qingze''s chair is just like Du Shiniang''s treasure chest. There are all kinds of strange things. What can be hidden in this chair by the ancient Qingze is absolutely not ordinary products. Last time Lingxi pill was a rare treasure, but this time he took it out Like a dress? Gu Qingze stroked on the thin clothes, and his eyes showed the meaning of contemplation, as if he had fallen into memory and had not made a sound for a long time. Shen did not disturb him. "I''ve kept this dress here for ten years. I''ll give it to you today." Gu Qingze returns to his mind and hands his clothes to Shen Ning. But she did not answer, shook her head and said, "this dress must be very valuable. It is the beloved of the master. I can''t take it." "Why, you see the advantage of this dress?" Gu Qingze raised eyebrows and looked at her with a little surprise. "I don''t see it, but if the master can keep it around for ten years, it will show that it is extraordinary, so I can''t accept it." Gu Qingze raised his face and said, "I''ll give it to you. What do you want to do? Do you want to be my apprentice! Are you so mean when you are a master? Can''t even send a dress to my apprentice? Do you look down on the master? Yes, this dress is so gray that it doesn''t deserve your status as a queen. You don''t want it, do you? " His tone was already very unhappy. "Master''s generous gift, how can I refuse it? Thank you very much!" Shen Ning had no choice but to take it with both hands respectfully. When she got it, she only felt that the dress was light and soft, as if it were nothing. When I look at it carefully, I can''t help but ponder over the dark color of non silk and non silk. Gu Qingze said: "I got this by accident ten years ago. I have never worn it. I give it to you today. You can wear it close to your body. You can''t even take off when you sleep. Don''t look at this clothes. It''s a treasure of heaven and earth..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 "Master, this Clothes are the treasure of heaven and earth? " Shen Ning''s eyes widened. Gu Qingze gave her a look and said, "of course, it''s made of cold silk from the snow peak in the far north. It doesn''t damage the sword or the fire. You girl knows how to make trouble. Even the killers of Zixiao Pavilion dare to provoke them. Are you afraid of endless troubles? Don''t cut your head off when you''re asleep, but you need to be careful when you''re sleeping "The sword and spear will not be damaged, and the water and fire will not invade it?" Shen Ning was surprised and pleased, and her hand holding the clothes trembled slightly with excitement. She knew that this dress was unusual, but she didn''t expect it would be such a treasure that everyone dreams of! In the age of this kind of cold weapon, with this dress, it is equivalent to an additional amulet. "Shifu, this gift is too valuable for me. I can''t accept it. You''d better keep this dress for yourself, master. You don''t know martial arts. What should I do if you are in danger?" Although she liked the snow silk coat, she still sent it back to Gu Qingze. "Are you a teacher like you? I don''t know martial arts. If I wanted to learn martial arts, I would have become the best in the world. I don''t care to learn the skills of fighting and killing. Besides killing people is killing people. Hum! I don''t know martial arts. I can still make you obedient. Do you believe it Gu Qingze''s face was proud, his right hand pressed on the armrest, and his eyes glared at Shen Ning. Thinking of the mechanism on his chair, Shen Ning quickly nodded: "I believe it. Of course I believe it. Master, it turns out that you don''t learn martial arts because you don''t want to kill people?" Her heart was filled with respect for ancient Qingze. "What I''m learning is medical skills. Medical skills are about treating and saving patients, and martial arts is about fighting, killing and killing people. If you learn martial arts, wouldn''t it be contrary to my medical skills?" Ancient Qingze light road. "But master, you don''t have to kill people to learn martial arts? It can also punish the evil and promote the good, do justice and uphold justice, and kill or not kill people. It''s in people''s minds. If people''s hearts are good, even if they learn martial arts, they won''t kill innocent people. If people''s hearts are evil, even if they don''t have martial arts, they will do all the evil things. Just like Mo Chuan, his martial arts skills are very good, but I have never seen him kill a person indiscriminately. Master, do you think that''s the truth "It''s a fart!" Gu Qingze thought she had some truth in what she said, but when he heard her take Mo Chuan as an example, he was not angry. He became angry and said, "in the future, don''t mention that guy''s name in front of the teacher. If you think he''s good, what do you come to me for! Yes, he is good at martial arts. He can protect you. You don''t like this rag I gave you. If you don''t want it, I''ll send it to the one who needs it! " He snatched the snow silk clothing from Shen Ning''s hand and thrust it back into the chair like a rag. He didn''t think it was a rare treasure at all. At the same time, he turned the chair and turned his back to Shen Ning. Obviously, he was very angry and didn''t even want to look at her again. Shen Ning didn''t expect Gu Qingze to be so angry. After thinking about what she had said just now, she just casually praised mochuan. She spat out her tongue, remembering that Gu Qingze always looks unhappy when she hears about Mo Chuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Ah, I don''t know what kind of resentment they had in their last life. They didn''t like each other since they met. When she mentioned the ancient Qingze in Mo Chuan, Mo Chuan also had a stinky expression. It''s hard for her to do it in the middle. "Master, when did I say I didn''t want the treasure you gave me, and you said you wanted to give it to the one who didn''t want it. Who do you want to give it to?" Shen Ning said with a smile. She knew that she had provoked Gu Qingze to be angry. She remembered that since she became a teacher, her master took out her heart and lungs to treat her. Even the precious Lingxi pills and snow silk clothes were given to her without blinking an eye. How could she not be moved by the love of this fist? But she thought that she had not done anything for the master, but she always made him angry and felt very guilty. "For whom do you want it?" Gu Qingze still used his back to Shen Ning and said coldly, "you go. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" It turns out that if you turn over your face, you won''t leave any love. Shen Ning turned her eyes and pointed to the pistol that had been broken down into a pile of wood by guqingze. "Shifu wants to drive me away, but he wants to restore this gun? Without it, if the killer of Zixiao Pavilion comes back, I''m afraid I can''t live to see the sun tomorrow. " She deliberately made the situation very dangerous. Gu Qingze hummed and was not moved by her at all. "Don''t you care for my things? If you want to save your life, you should go to your husband, the emperor who is good at martial arts. What can I do for a master who can''t master martial arts! Go, go He was merciless in calling. After saying that, he gently pressed on the armrest, a black rope suddenly rolled out, wrapped around Shen Ning''s waist, swung outward, and had thrown her out of the window. Chasing the wind is standing on the wall of the courtyard and looking around. She looks alert. Suddenly, she sees Shen Ning thrown out of the window. She is shocked and grabs her body to help her. "Empress, are you all right?" Heisuo came and went back, and in a flash he had retracted into the window. Shen Ning stood firm, a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and shook her head: "I''m ok." "There are assassins in it?" Catch the wind, eyes condensation, look at the closed window. "No, it''s not the assassin. I made the master angry and drove me out." Shen Ning called out to the window. There was no sound coming out of the room. Although Zhuifeng has great respect for Gu Qingze, he can''t help but feel angry when he treats Shen Ning like this. He clenched his fist and did not speak. Shen Ning said, "chase the wind, let''s go back." Chasing the wind a Leng, staring at Shen Ning, she is not angry? Shen Ning''s face didn''t look angry at all. Instead, she said to the window with a smile: "master, I''m going, I''m really going!" Gu Qingze in the room still did not speak, but the window was suddenly pushed open, and something was thrown into Shen Ning''s arms. Shen Ning looks down. It''s the pistol. Originally, it had been disassembled by Gu Qingze, but in this short time, Gu Qingze assembled it again, and even the thunderbolt bullets were packed in the magazine. A slight hook in the corner of her lips made her smile. Although her master said ruthlessly, she still cared about her, for fear that she was in danger, he refitted the pistol and returned it to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Back in the palace, it''s getting late, and Mo Chuan hasn''t come back yet. Shen Ning felt a little strange, not only Mo Chuan was not there, but also Xiao Si. After a full day''s sleep, Xiao Ru''s face was flushed with sleep. When she saw Shen Ning''s return, she threw herself into her arms and said nothing. It was like a reunion after a disaster. "Miss, you left your maid alone again. Where have you been? Why don''t you bring your maids with you? " She pursed her lips and looked aggrieved. As soon as Shen Ning saw her expression, her heart was soft and soft. She rubbed her hair like a kitten. "I went to see my master. When I saw you sleeping like a pig, I didn''t want to call you. Next time I leave the palace, I''ll take you out to play and eat good food, OK?" "Your master? It''s an ancient doctor. " Small such as Leng for a moment before reaction, and then smile with a smile, clapped his hands and said: "good, good, next time must take me!" After all, she was still childish. When she heard that there was something delicious and interesting, she would smile and forget all her troubles. She even forgot the shadow brought to her by the boy in red. "Where is mochuan? Hasn''t he come back yet?" Shen Ning asked. Xiao Ru shook her head: "when I woke up, I didn''t see the emperor. Not only did I not see the emperor, but also Xiao Si. By the way, miss, I was captured by the devil in red. Xiao Si Did you come to me? " She asked shyly, blushing slightly. Shen Ning looked at her, scraped the tip of her nose, and said with a smile, "what do you say?" Small such as low head way: "maidservant don''t know, I haven''t seen him for several days, also did not speak with him." She was a little sad. During the period of her captivity, she was looking forward to someone to save her. The person she most wanted to see was Xiao Si. But small four from the beginning to the end but even a greeting did not even show. Finally came to save her pressure root is not small four, but that like wood like chase wind. Shen Ning patted her head and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to see Xiao Si. When Mo Chuan comes back, he will come back naturally. If you want to talk to him, just talk to him." She has discussed with mochuan, and will never stop her from meeting with Xiaosi. Anyway, they are young for two years. They just talk and laugh, and they don''t involve love and love. And her previous worries were totally groundless. Shen Ning thought that Xiao Ru would be happy when she heard it. However, she shook her head: "I don''t want to see Xiao Si so much. I did have a lot of things to tell him, but I can''t remember it when I haven''t seen him for such a long time. Miss, how about chasing the wind She looked out and around. Shen Ningqi said, "what are you looking for in pursuit of the wind?" Chase the wind is to escort her back, but as soon as she enters Guanju palace, Zhuifeng hides her body. As a secret guard, he is used to hiding in the dark and is not found by anyone. "I want to thank him face-to-face. Besides, he saved me that day, but when I woke up, I took him as a demon in red. I punched him hard and slapped him several times, which made his face swell. I was really sorry for him. In addition to thanking him, I also wanted to sew a purse for him, hoping that he would not have me I''m angry, miss. Can you help me to have a look at this purse? Do you like chasing the wind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Xiaoru takes out a sky blue Embroidered Purse from her arms and hands it to Shen Ning with some embarrassment. "I''m not good at embroidery, and the purse is not well done. You are not allowed to laugh at me, young lady." Shen Ning took it with a smile. Before she had time to speak, Xiaoru had already beeped her mouth and said, "Miss, you are laughing. Do you think that the sewing is not good-looking?" "Of course not. I think you have a lot of heart. I didn''t teach you in vain. If you can make a purse to chase the wind, he will love it." Shen Ning looks at the purse in her hand. The embroidery work of Xiaoru is not so delicate, but it can be seen that the purse is embroidered with great care. She thought that the fingerprints on his face had been beaten by Xiao Ru, but the wooden man did not mention a word. "Really, would he like it?" Xiao Ru was surprised and pleased. "Well, I''m sure he''ll like it, but you''d better give it to him yourself." Shen returns the purse with a smile. She raised her voice: "chase the wind!" "My subordinates are here." The next moment, the figure of chasing the wind has appeared in front of Shen Ning. He is invisible in the dark. He can hear the conversation between Shen Ning and Xiaoru clearly. His face is always wooden and slightly hot. He thinks that he was slapped by Xiaoru. The empress finally knows that he has been slapped by Xiaoru. His expression is quite embarrassed. "Chase the wind, it''s great that you are here. I have something to give you!" Small such as see chase the wind, eyes a bright, smile rushed to chase the wind in front of, like offering treasure to the purse to him. "This is the purse I embroidered with my own hands. It''s for you. You saved me. I don''t know how to thank you. So I made a purse. Do you like it or not?" Her eyes twinkled at the chase. Chasing the wind didn''t even look at the purse. With a wooden face, she said dryly, "miss Xiaoru, I was ordered by the emperor and empress to rescue you. This is my duty. You don''t need to thank me. I don''t need any purse. Thank you for your kindness." Small such as holding the hand of the purse stopped in the air, she looked at the wind, did not give up to forward and handed. "I embroidered this purse bag for a long time. I used a lot of thought to embroider it. You Don''t you really like it? If you don''t like it, give it back to me. " Chasing the wind or not looking at her purse, but back a step, to Shen Ning slightly bow. "If the empress has no other orders, her subordinates will go first." His obvious disregard made Xiao Ru''s mouth flat and flat, and tears in his eyes kept spinning, and he almost cried out. Shen Ning can''t help but sigh. She stares at the wood and looks at Xiaoru sympathetically. "Go and find out where the emperor has gone." She ordered. "Yes." Chasing the wind bowed down, walked out of the palace, and disappeared. Seeing Xiaoru''s face ready to cry, Shen Ning took the purse from her hand and said, "chasing the wind is a dark guard and a man. Unlike our girls'' family, they like to carry a purse. He is not rare. I like the purse you embroidered. Why don''t you give it to me?" Such as a little bit of heart touched a snuff of ashes, in the heart sad to the extreme, nose a puff. After hearing Shen Ning''s words, she raised her eyes with surprise and joy: "really? Do you like it, miss? " "I like it." Shen Ning nods with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 "If you like, I''ll embroider more for you. What kind of pattern do you like? I''m going to embroider immediately! " Xiao Ru immediately broke her tears into a smile. "Well, I like the pattern of orchids, plum blossoms and dragonflies standing on the tip of lotus flowers." Shen Ning smiles. "I''m going to embroider." Xiao Ru ran back to the room with a smile on her face. Shen Ning watched her leave with a smile. She could not help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the girl''s mind was simple, and she was coaxed into coax. Return to the room, wait for a while, chase the wind to bring the news of Mo Chuan. It turned out that the Empress Dowager Zhou was ill, so he stayed in Shoukang palace, and Xiaosi also stayed in Shoukang palace. Hearing the speech, Shen Ning frowned. She remembered that when she visited empress dowager Zhou in the morning, although the Empress Dowager was not in good spirits because of lack of sleep, she was full of breath when she was driven out of the palace, and she could not see that she was ill at all. But the Empress Dowager is ill, how can she not visit? She stood up and went out and said, "chase the wind, tell people to prepare the sedan chair. I''m going to visit the Empress Dowager." After a moment''s hesitation, Zhuifeng said, "the Empress Dowager ordered that no one should go to disturb her to recuperate. The Empress Dowager had better not go." "Oh?" Shen Ning stopped and looked back: "what did the emperor say?" "The emperor asked his subordinates to come back and report to the Empress Dowager. He will stay in Shoukang palace tonight to serve the empress dowager, so that she can rest early. Moreover, the emperor has been covered with dark guards outside the palace, so that the empress can rest in peace." Shen Ning is silent. She only thinks that empress dowager Zhou''s illness is strange. If she is really ill, why not call the grand doctor and ask Mo Chuan to stay to serve the disease? This is clearly to find an excuse to leave mochuan in Shoukang palace and separate himself from mochuan. But why did she do it? What is the purpose? She saw that chasing the wind was about to retreat when she suddenly remembered something and stopped him. "Besides the emperor, who is there to serve the disease in Shoukang palace?" "Subordinate I don''t know. " Shen Ning has already guessed: "there is princess Zhaorong, isn''t there?" Chasing the wind did not answer, just lowered his head, did not dare to look at Shen Ning''s eyes. She sneered at the idea of Empress Dowager Zhou! It''s really a good intention to give mochuan and Zhaorong time and opportunities to get along with each other through illness. Mo Chuan was extremely filial to his mother. Even if he knew that empress dowager Zhou might be pretending to be ill, he had to stay to serve his mother. "I see. Go down." She waved her hand. Chasing the wind was relieved and went out like an amnesty. "Wait a minute!" "What else can I do for the queen?" The breath of chasing the wind can''t help but turn back. Shen Ning''s face was very peaceful, and she could not see her anger or anger. Her eyes fell on the wind chasing face and looked him up and down. The inquiring eyes made Zhuifeng feel uneasy. But he remained calm and silent. Shen Ning takes out the purse, which is as small as embroidery. Originally, she wanted him to accept it, but she changed her mind when she saw his face numb. This purse is Xiaoru''s gratitude to him. Since this wood is ungrateful, why waste Xiaoru''s heart? "It''s all right. You go out." She said faintly. The wind chased out of sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Shen Ning was about to go to bed when the door creaked and was pushed open. Xiaoru ran in in in a panic and ran to the front of the bed in one breath and called out, "miss!" "What happened?" "Did you hear What do you hear? " Xiao Ru looks frightened and looks out of the window. "What sound?" Shen Ningqi said. "Cat The cat barks As small as a tremor. "The cat barks?" Shen Ning can''t help but look at it as small as one eye. She did hear the sound of a cat, but she didn''t care much. She patted Xiaoru on the shoulder and said with a smile: "how many cat calls frighten you into such a state? Are you a mouse, Xiao ru? " Small Ru Du mouth: "big miss, you make fun of the maid, the maid is really afraid, the cat''s voice is very strange, and, not a cat, but there are many cats, are making strange calls, the sound is outside the window, the maid is afraid to sleep." Shen Ning said with a smile: "it''s spring now. It''s normal that cats like to bark. What''s strange? Since you''re afraid, you can sleep with me tonight." "How can that be?" Xiao Ru opened her eyes: "this is the emperor''s Dragon bed. How dare you..." "What dare you? It''s just a bed. Mo Chuan will stay in Shoukang palace tonight to serve the Empress Dowager. You can sleep well with me." She couldn''t help but pull the little up to the bed and cover the quilt. Xiao Ru is still in a state of apprehension. From time to time, she gets up and looks out of the window. "What are you afraid of? Mo Chuan will not come back. Even if he comes back, he is not a tiger. Can he eat you? Why, are you still afraid of the cats? " Shen Ning teased her. Xiaoru shrunk to her side in fear: "Miss, do you think these cats bark so strange? I used to hear cats barking, but it''s totally different from these cats. I always feel that It feels like something bad is going to happen. " She didn''t mention it. As soon as she mentioned it, Shen Ning kept her mind and listened attentively. Sure enough, she heard the cat''s cry a little strange. There was excitement, excitement, and an indescribable evil in his voice. "You always like to think wildly, but it''s just cat barking. Go to sleep. Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival. There will be a big banquet in the palace. All the princes and ministers will attend. You can''t be energetic until you get enough sleep. Don''t you like to be lively? The palace will be very busy tomorrow. I believe you will have a good time She comforted Xiao Ru Dao. However, Xiaoru was not happy: "I don''t want to attend the Palace Banquet. You don''t want to attend it. I already know that it''s the Empress Dowager who wants to celebrate the birthday of Princess Zhaorong. The princess Zhaorong is so annoying. As soon as I see her, I feel angry. Hum!" Shen Ning listened to her innocently and said with a smile: "you may not attend, but as a queen, I have to attend. OK, if you don''t want to go tomorrow, just stay in Guanju palace. I''ll let the fourth stay with you to talk with you, OK?" Xiao Ru shook her head like a rattle: "no, it''s not good. The maid said that where the eldest lady goes, the maid will follow her. If you go to the party, the slave and maid will go. In any case, I will never separate from you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 Shen Ning said with a smile: "but you hate Princess Zhaorong very much. You are angry when you see her! How can I have the heart to make my Xiao Ru unhappy? " "Well, I''ll close my eyes and not look at her. If I only look at you, I won''t be angry. Miss, I''ll be with you!" As small as Dingding tunnel. "Well, then you can go to the palace banquet with me. Now, you can sleep with your eyes closed." Shen Ning said with a smile. Xiao Ruoran closed his eyes. As long as in Shen Ning''s side, she feels strangely at ease, even if the sky falls down, she is not afraid. After a while, he breathed and fell asleep. Shen Ning, however, opened her eyes and looked at the pattern embroidered on the top of the tent. Outside the window, the wild cat''s cry is more and more shrill, but she is deaf, just thinking. What is mochuan doing at this time? What is princess Zhaorong doing? However, Mo Chuan will never do something sorry for her, he has discretion! Her lips slightly hook, secretly laugh that she is also like Xiaoru''s wishful thinking, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. The next morning, Xiao Ru got up and prepared the toilet equipment to serve Shen Ning. "Miss, what dress are you wearing for the palace banquet today? We must choose a set of the best, the most colorful and eye-catching, and kill the princess Zhaorong! " Xiao Ru opens a suitcase and selects dresses for Shen Ning to go to the banquet. Shen Ning said with disapproval: "today she is the leading role. She must be more gorgeous than the peacock. Why should I grab her limelight? I''ll choose a plain one." "Plain? No, no, No Ah, this dress is so beautiful. If you wear this dress, you will be like a fairy coming down to earth, no! More beautiful than the fairies of the earth Xiaoru suddenly found a brand-new dress in the suitcase and couldn''t help but exclaim with praise. Shen Ning squinted and saw that the dress was elegant in color, and the exquisite material was like moonlight spreading the light of the ground. The elegance was noble, and the gorgeous was elegant. "Why, where did this dress come from?" It was the first time that she saw such a beautiful dress. It was as beautiful as the heavenly garment of the weaver girl. "It must have been given to you by the emperor. This dress is on the top of this suitcase. I can see it at a glance! Miss, would you like to wear this suit today As small as two eyes shine at Shen Ning. Shen Ning''s heart moved and suddenly remembered what Mo Chuan had said. At that time, he never thought that he had given him a rare gift? Later she realized that everything in the room was chosen by mochuan. From a bed screen to a hairpin, everything is full of love from mochuan. This dress is placed in the most conspicuous place in the suitcase, which must have been prepared for her by mochuan in advance. He knew that she didn''t like bright and strong colors, and the moon like dress was just right for her. "OK, just wear this suit." Shen Ning smiles and nods. How can she fail to live up to her will? When she cleaned up and slowly turned around, Xiaoru, standing behind her, could not help but utter a low exclamation, full of praise and inconceivable. "Miss, you are so beautiful! I have never seen you so beautiful "Is it?" Shen Ning looks back and smiles at herself in the mirror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Xiao Ru nodded, her eyes twinkled like stars, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "Miss, as soon as you appear, what princess''s mother must be compared by you, and there''s no residue left. I can''t wait to see her look when she sees you. Let''s go to the party on horseback?" Shen Ning sees her a pair of impatient appearance, purses a lip to smile. "No hurry, no hurry. It''s still early. We still have time. It''s not us who are in a hurry now, but someone else." She meant something. Xiao Ru doesn''t understand. She blinks and stares at her. Shen Ning suddenly frowned: "Xiao Ru, do you smell a special smell?" "What''s the special taste?" "Miss, there is a little bit of spicy smell, it seems that there is a little spicy smell out of the maid, no, it''s a little bit spicy She said that she could not help laughing, embarrassed to scratch her hair. "I''m so stupid, you can''t smell the spicy taste." Shen Ning as like as two peas did not smile. She took a few steps in the room and then stopped. "Miss, if you don''t like the smell of camphor wood, it must be from the trunk of camphor wood. It must be from the wood of camphor wood. It''s a big smell from the trunk, miss." "The smell of camphor wood? It''s not like that. " Shen Ning shook his head and thought deeply in his eyes: "Xiao Ru, open the box where you put this suit of clothes." "Yes, miss." Although she doesn''t know what Shen Ning is going to do, Xiao Ru opens her suitcase quickly. Shen Ning walked over and saw a dozen sets of exquisite clothes and skirts arranged neatly in the box. She picked up a set, put it under her nose and smelled it, handed it to Xiao Ru, and then picked up another one and smelled it. "Well, these clothes have no taste, only the clothes on you, miss. It''s strange." Xiaoru also found this problem. "Well." Shen Ning nodded. Something''s wrong! She began to search for memories in her mind. The smell was clear and cool, and it didn''t smell bad. After smelling it, she felt refreshing and refreshing. It didn''t look like a poison. But why not on other clothes, only on this one? At the same time, she remembered the strange cry of the wild cat outside the window last night, which contained excitement, excitement and a faint evil spirit. Suddenly, a noun appeared in her mind. Can it be it? The corners of Shen Ning''s lips are slightly raised, showing a sarcastic smile. "What a princess Zhaorong, Fei is really thoughtful. It''s really hard for her to come up with this idea. However, the dress she sent is quite suitable for me." She whispered to herself. Xiaoru was shocked: "Miss, what do you say? Is this dress from Princess Zhaorong? " "Not bad." Shen Ningtai nodded as if he were free. "Ah, that Princess must have a bad intention! How could she be so kind to send you such a beautiful skirt? No wonder there is a strange smell on the dress. She must have done something on it! Come on, young lady. Take it off quickly. The servants will go up and burn it Said Xiao Ru in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 Shen Ning picked her eyebrows, stroked the silky material and the exquisite embroidery on the clothes, and began to smile. "Burn it? It''s rare that the princess''s mother spent so much effort to send me such a beautiful dress. It would be a pity to burn it, and it would have failed the princess''s kindness. " She said with a smile. "But, miss, you have said that you should pay attention to everything, either you are a traitor or a thief. Besides, the bad county mainly wants to give it to you. Why doesn''t she send it openly and honestly? It is to put it furtively in the trunk. It is clearly that the weasel pays a new year''s visit to the chicken. It is not kind-hearted! " Small such as indignant way, feel oneself also very clever for the first time. "Yes, Xiaoru, you have made great progress now. You use idioms very well, and you are becoming more and more intelligent. You can see that she has bad intentions." Shen Ning couldn''t help but praise her. Xiao Ru blushed with embarrassment: "Miss, don''t praise me. The real smart person is you. Compared with you, your servant is a wooden head. By the way, miss, take off quickly. This dress may be poisonous She goes to help Shen Ning undress, but Shen Ning stops her. "Poison? I''m not afraid of poison now, and there''s no poison on my clothes. I''m just sprinkled with a strange powder. It''s good for people. What''s your feeling when you smell it? " Small such as according to the speech force a sniff, said: "ah, maidservant feels good cool, good comfortable." She felt a chill in her head, but her face was more confused. "Miss, the more you say about the maid, the more confused you are. Isn''t this princess''s mother trying to harm you? I don''t believe she is so kind! " Shen Ning said with a smile, "of course, she is upset and kind! The powder sprinkled on the clothes is called cat mint, which has the effect of refreshing, but it is not the people who like the smell most, but the cat! " "Cat?" Xiao Ru''s eyes are wide and round. "Cat Mint is also called cool mint. It will emit a special smell. Cat''s smell is much more sensitive than human beings. They like this special smell very much. However, if the smell is too much, it will make people very excited, excited and even hallucinate. They will roll, scratch and even chase things with this smell. So last night, we You''ll hear the weird calls of wild cats outside the window, all attracted by the smell of cat mint. It''s just that the clothes were much lighter in the box at that time, so the cats just let out a cry. If the smell gets stronger, guess what "I don''t know, but I guess it will be terrible. Maybe all the cats will be attracted by this smell, and then..." She gave a quick shiver. Shen Ning said for her: "then they will rush at the people wearing this dress, bite and scratch, and they will become crazy and desperate. The cat''s claws are sharp and sharp. If they go crazy..." She gave a slight sneer. I have to say, this is a very clever and vicious plan! If she didn''t just search for the information of cat Mint in her memory, and heard the wild cat''s cry outside the window last night, she might have been hit by her plan. But the smell of cat mint on her clothes was not strong. Princess Zhaorong was afraid of finding out, so she didn''t use enough materials. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 Shen Ning suddenly remembered a passage in the book. The shape of Herba Schizonepeta is very similar to that of cat mint. Many people will mistake Herba Schizonepeta for cat mint. However, the smell of Herba Schizonepeta is quite different from that of cat mint, which is much stronger than that of cat mint. The most important thing is that the combination of the smell of Herba Schizonepeta and that of cat Mint will greatly enhance the effect of cat mint. She believes that at the Palace Banquet, Princess Zhaorong will find a chance to sprinkle the herb powder of Schizonepeta on her body, and then react with the cat mint on her clothes. At that time, she believes that the whole palace, even the cats outside the palace, will be attracted by the strong smell, become crazy and irrational, and rush to herself together! When the wind comes, what are just dozens of wild cats? Maybe there will be hundreds, thousands! With so many cats rushing to themselves, even Mo Chuan and the palace guards may be caught by surprise and have no time to protect themselves. Maybe they will be scratched and bruised by these crazy cats. Even if they are not injured, they will be torn by these cats, revealing their skin. As a queen, if her clothes were not neat in front of all the ministers and let other men see her body, it would be a great shame and disgrace to her, and she would never be able to lift her head. Empress Dowager Zhou can make full use of this problem and abolish her queen! Yes, yes! This is the real purpose of Princess Zhaorong, the real killing move! How poisonous! Shen Ning found that she really despised Princess Zhaorong. She didn''t expect that Princess Zhaorong not only paid a lot of money to buy her own head, but also did everything she could to achieve her goal. However, since she has discovered the plot of the other party, how can Zhaorong succeed like this! "Miss, it''s terrible. Come on! Take off your clothes and burn them! I''ll find you some other clothes to change. " Small as the emergency tunnel. Shen Ning shook her head with confidence: "no need to change it. Zhao Rong paid so much attention to send me such a big gift. If I don''t accept it, will I disappoint her? Xiao Ru, go and get some mint leaves. I''m useful. " Xiao Ru takes mint leaves according to her words and gives them to Shen Ning. Shen Ning will dry mint leaves on the fire, then knead into fine powder, sprinkle on clothes. Although the cat can''t tell the difference between the mint and the cat, she can''t tell the difference between the mint and the cat "Oh, that''s wonderful!" Small such as a sigh of relief, tight small face began to show a smile. "But, young lady, the bad princess has come up with such a vicious way to harm you. Who knows if she will come up with other poisonous schemes at the palace banquet? Shall we not go "No? Of course not. If you don''t, you will miss a wonderful play. " Shen Ning raised her eyebrows lightly, and her face was full of fun. She looked up at the sky outside. "The time is coming. Let''s go now." The Palace Banquet for Princess Zhaorong''s birthday was arranged in Qing''an hall, which started at noon. In order to make the banquet grand, the Empress Dowager of Zhou sent the invitation to the princes and ministers one day before noon. Before noon, the palace road was full of carriages and chariots. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Qionghua garden to the east of the palace. Here, you can see the beautiful scenery everywhere. Ministers walked in Qionghua garden in twos and threes, admiring. Qing''an hall is located in the center of Qionghua garden. It is a side hall with the most elegant style in the imperial palace. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Set Princess Zhaorong''s birthday banquet in the Qing''an hall. On the one hand, it was named lucky. On the other hand, it was enough to show the importance of Princess Zhaorong. Where can the ministers of Zhou not understand the purpose of coming to the banquet? I''m afraid the birthday party is a feast without a good one! Many people know that Du Ming, some ministers can not help but secretly sympathize with Shen Ning, the empress, but no one can say anything. When they met, they all filled with smiles, exchanged greetings, and then entered the hall. When Shen Ning comes to Anqing hall with the Little Buddha, it''s neither too early nor too late. "The Queen''s mother is here!" With the eunuch''s loud announcement, all the people in the hall stood up to welcome Shen Ning''s arrival. Shen Ning today''s dress is very decent, neither too rich, nor plain, dignified and generous, appear at the door of Anqing hall. "See the queen!" Ministers saluted Shen Ning. Shen Ning looks at the palace and finds that empress dowager Zhou, mochuan and princess Zhaorong haven''t arrived yet. "You don''t have to be polite. Please have a seat." Her voice was clear and clear, and she waved her hand gently to avoid the courtesy of the public. Then, under the guidance of eunuchs, she went to her seat. Ministers respectfully gave her a way. All of a sudden, she felt a sharp line of sight coming straight at her, so she looked in that direction. She was a middle-aged man in her forties, wearing a red gold crown and a purple robe. She was dignified and imposing, with a pair of bright eyes and unfriendly eyes. It was the first time that Shen Ning met this man. After searching in her memory, she found that she did not know the middle-aged man. Only by seeing his crown and clothes, she knew that his rank was not low, either a prince or a Duke of the state. She also noticed that when she entered the temple just now, all the people saluted her. Only the middle-aged man in purple robe stood erect. Instead of saluting her, she showed a sense of disdain and arrogance. This can be strange, he and he have never met, and did not offend him, where to provoke such a big man to their own dislike? However, Shen Ning didn''t care. She walked past the middle-aged man in purple robe with her head raised, and she did not glance at each other from the corner of her eyes. In this world, what she doesn''t care about most is the eyes and opinions of others. If she cared about this, she would have been drowned by those people''s spitting stars. In the center of Shen Ning hall, there are seats on the Queen''s chair. On her left is the Dragon chair of mochuan, and then up is the seat of Empress Dowager Zhou. Beside the Dragon chair in mochuan, a chair with exquisite chair cover is placed upright. A discerning eye can see who this empty chair is for. Shen Ning''s eyes swept over the chair, still with a cool and elegant smile on her face. Empress Dowager Zhou is really well intentioned, but it is a pity that her thoughts will be wasted! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 "Empress dowager, I didn''t feel well and couldn''t go to court. I didn''t even attend the ceremony of conferring the empress''s title. However, I''ve heard of the name of the empress for a long time. I heard that the empress was the princess of King Dingyuan before? Now she has become the Queen''s wife. I really admire her for her ability. Today, I can see that the empress is really graceful and graceful. No wonder the emperor has such a special favor. I want to give her a cup of respect. " Soon after Shen Ning sat down, she saw the middle-aged man in purple robe coming out of the banquet and directly came to her, holding up the glass in her hand. His voice was loud, and the words were deliberately raised. Originally, the ministers in the palace were talking to each other. His voice suddenly suppressed all the voices of the people and got into everyone''s ears clearly. As soon as the voice of the middle-aged man in purple robe fell, there was a sound of cool breath in the hall. The ministers all opened their eyes and looked at the purple man in disbelief. Originally very lively hall on the moment became silent. Oh, my God! He is too bold to say such a thing? This is a blatant satire on the empress! Did he not want the head, or did he not want the Baron? The ministers were all shouting in their hearts, looking at the purple robed man like a monster. However, some people sneer at the corners of their mouths and look at Shen Ning with the same eyes as watching the drama. Although Xiaoru was not clever, she could also tell that the purple robed man was beautiful, but every word was satirizing the eldest lady. Otherwise, he did not mention anything, but mentioned King Dingyuan on such an occasion. This is clearly humiliating the eldest lady in public! "You Who are you! How dare you speak to the queen like that The middle-aged man stares at the purple robe. The purple robed man didn''t look at him as small as one eye, but a pair of eyes just squinted at Shen Ning and said with a sneer: "a servant girl, what qualification is it to shout in front of the Duke of his country? Has your master taught you the rules of the palace?" What he said was to reprimand Xiao Ru on the surface, but in fact he was still beating Shen Ning''s face. Xiao Ru''s face turned red in an instant. She was ashamed and embarrassed. She couldn''t help lowering her head and shrinking back, thinking that she had been disgraced to the eldest lady in public. Shen Ning''s eyes glanced at the purple robe''s face, slightly hooked his lips and gave a faint sneer. "Do you know the rules of the court when you shout in front of this palace? The servant girl of this palace is naturally taught by this palace, and you don''t need to be the head of the state! " She leaned back and said lightly. As small as the eye socket suddenly red, tears in the eye socket straight Circle. When she was bullied, she always stood by her side to support her and vent her anger for her! Even if she died immediately for the first lady, she was willing to! Although Shen Ning has never met the purple robed man, she has already guessed his identity by seeing him speak to his aggressive tone. The middle-aged man in purple robe must be the natural father of Princess Zhaorong and the Duke of Ningguo who was granted by the imperial court. It''s like father, like daughter. The daughter he gave birth to is so disgusting. He is also as disgusting as his daughter, Princess Zhaorong! Shen Ning was not polite and had no feelings. He twisted Ning''s eyebrows and flew up his eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 "Ha ha, the empress is so arrogant that she doesn''t even pay attention to her father. Even the emperor never talks to him in this tone." The Duke of Ning glared at Shen Ning and made a voice again. He did not look at Shen Ning at all. He did despise Shen Ning at all. Although Shen Fang and Shen Ning''s father, Duke Huguo, served as ministers in the same hall, they were all ministers of the humerus of the Western Chu Dynasty, but they were not close to each other. However, there are other reasons why he dared to make a public attack on Shen Ning in front of all princes and ministers. The most distressing thing for him was Zhaorong, the precious daughter. After three years of expectation, he finally expected her to return to Kyoto. It was a great good thing that he was happy to see. However, the beloved girl in front of him was in a state of confusion. He rushed into his arms and cried that he met a vicious liar on the way back to Beijing. Not only was cheated away the valuable carriage, even the daughter''s life was almost lost. On hearing this, the Duke of Ning was furious, and immediately sent a large number of people to track down the whereabouts of the evil woman swindler, and ordered to kill him. If he found that the evil woman cheater and his party were executed on the spot, they would be killed. His position and power were under one person and above ten thousand in the Western Chu Dynasty. In addition, he stood beside the Empress Dowager Zhou to support Mo Chuan''s accession to the throne. After he ascended the throne, he highly respected him. Although he had not been to the court for three years because of his daughter''s illness, no one dared to neglect him. It''s as easy as crushing an ant to kill a man. Don''t say that he is just a charlatan. Even if the person he wants to kill is an important official in the court, he has the right to kill him first and then act later! It is for this reason that he has the capital and confidence to satirize and sarcasm in front of everyone. However, the people he sent out seemed to be looking for a needle in a haystack, and he never found the female swindler in the lake that Princess Zhaorong said. But soon, Princess Zhaorong recognized Shen Ning after she entered the palace and told the Duke of Ning the whole story the day before the Dragon Boat Festival. In front of Ning Guogong, she naturally said that she was extremely aggrieved, just like a little white flower who had been humiliated. She said that she and her cousin had not seen each other for three years. She went into the palace to visit her cousin. She didn''t know that the queen Shen Ning suddenly broke in. Without saying a word, she splashed her whole body with hot pepper water, and sent a bodyguard to slap her in the face, and then drove her out of the palace. She was very aggrieved and found the Empress Dowager''s mother. Unexpectedly, the queen Shen Ning did not even pay attention to the Empress Dowager. She went to Shoukang palace. She framed herself and seduced the emperor. She had something impure with the emperor. She brought two mammies to conduct self-examination. As a result, she broke hands and feet during the examination, which made her lose her innocence. Princess Zhaorong cried in the arms of the Duke of Ning, choked her throat and nearly fainted. However, her cry, which turned black and white and distorted the facts, was like gunpowder, which almost exploded Ning Guogong''s stomach and made him want to crack his eyes, which quickly filled the sky with killing intention and impulse! His beloved daughter, who was held in his palm like a pearl, was humiliated and lost his innocence. It was a tremendous anger that he could not bear! What queen dare to bully her beloved daughter like this? If he can let her go, he will be the Duke of Ning for nothing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Almost immediately, the Duke of Ningguo made up his mind to seek justice for his beloved daughter and let the queen pay the due price for what she did! "Zhaorong, don''t cry. Your father will let her repay you a hundred times and a thousand times for the humiliation you suffered today." He stroked Zhaorong''s hair with a cold, hard tone, and a chill that could not be forced to gaze out of his eyes. Princess Zhaorong fell in his arms and couldn''t help laughing. She originally wanted to rely on her own skills to deal with Shen Ning, and had already completed the first step plan by using the informants arranged by herself in Guanju palace, and put the clothes sprinkled with cat Mint powder into Shen Ning''s trunk. But what she didn''t expect was that the boy with thousand faces who had been giving her advice suddenly disappeared, just like the world evaporated and never showed up again. This makes her full of confidence suddenly lost the backbone. After thinking about it, she decided not to do it or not. She simply added fuel and told her father about Shen Ning''s bullying. Sure enough, Ning Guogong''s anger was almost uncontrollable, and his whole body was filled with the cold feeling that he wanted to kill people all the time. Princess Zhaorong is secretly proud. Shen Ning, Shen Ning, this is a two pronged move. You should take it well! The Duke of Ningguo ignored the government for three years. He did not appear in front of all the courtiers, but suddenly appeared at the Palace Banquet of the Dragon Boat Festival. This surprised and pleased the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty. They all came to see him one after another and surrounded him like the stars and the moon. When Shen Ning did not appear in the Qing''an hall, the Duke of Ning seemed to be the horse''s head of all the people, and all the ministers followed him. This made him proud and proud, and he didn''t pay attention to Shen Ning. What kind of damned Queen''s wife? Even the emperor is submissive to herself. As an abandoned wife, she really thinks she has become a phoenix after climbing the branch? Don''t say she offended his beloved daughter. Even if she didn''t provoke Zhaorong, he looked down on the second married woman! I don''t know why the emperor has to marry a married woman to be the queen. What does she deserve to be emperor? Ning Guogong glared at Shen Ning coldly. Seeing her beautiful face, he sneered at him. However, it is the fox spirit who has some beauty to bewitch the holy heart! Shen Ning can''t help sniffing at his careless tone and arrogance. She picked up the glass in front of her, coughed softly, and stood up. "It''s really the honor of the palace that the Duke of Ning wants to present the wine of this palace." Hearing this, Ning raised his eyelids and glanced at Shen Ning contemptuously. The expression on his face was even more disdainful. He snorted and raised his glass to his lips. Before he could drink it, he heard Shen Ning speak again. "It''s just that there is a problem in our palace. When we see people who make us sick, we can''t drink a drop of wine, and this glass of wine has changed its taste." She poured the wine on the floor, put the empty glass back on the table, and then sat back in the chair. The ministers couldn''t help but make a sound and looked at Shen Ning with incredible eyes. What a bully! Have momentum! But did she know that the person she offended was Ning Guogong! It''s the one they all dare not offend! Ning Guogong''s wine cup stopped at his lips, and his face became hot. His anger went straight to his head, almost burning in an instant. It''s killing him with his teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Asshole! damn! Does this blind woman know who she is! How dare she mock herself in front of all the courtiers? Do you want to save your face in public? For a moment, he really wanted to rush forward and kill this damned woman directly. But soon his anger was subdued. No, never! Now he is in the hall of Qing''an in full view of the public. No matter how angry and angry he is, he can never attack one finger of the other party. Because the identity of the other party is the queen, and his identity is her courtier. He would be guilty of great disrespect if he started. "Hum!" Ning Guogong forced to endure his anger and snorted heavily. He returned to his seat with a stinky face, and sat down with his buttocks, panting. Good, he remembered her! This damned and hateful woman not only humiliated his precious daughter, but also dared to sweep the face of Ning Guogong. She was really impatient to live. However, if he wants to deal with her, he still needs to think for a long time. Ning Guogong soon calmed down. He ignored the courtiers around him to greet him and drank his own wine. The more wine he drank, the colder his eyes were. Seeing that the eldest lady touched Ning Guogong mercilessly, Xiao Ru felt both dark and cool, and worried about her. She now knew that the arrogant purple robed man was actually the father of Princess Zhaorong, so she raised her voice so that all the people present could hear her. "Sure enough, dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to phoenixes, and sons born by rats can make holes." She thought that the eldest lady had offended Ning Guogong only because she had made a start for herself. She had to carry the pot on her back in any case. "Pa"! Ning Guogong was furious and threw his glass on the ground. His murderous eyes glared at Xiao Ru. A queen doesn''t put herself in the eye, even the girl beside her does not put herself in the eye. If she doesn''t give her a lesson, she will lose her face in the courtiers, and who will follow her in the future! At this time, Shen Ning turned back and looked at Xiao Ru with a smile and praised: "well said! As expected, it is worthy of my teaching. Come, Xiaoru, I''ll give you a drink of this wine. In the future, you can say what you want to say and do what you want to do. Even if the sky falls down, this palace will hold you back! " She poured a glass of wine and handed it to Xiao Ru. Xiaoru has never drunk wine. At this time, she is praised by Shen Ning. Her chest is full of pride. She takes the wine glass and drinks it dry. Her face suddenly flies with peach blossom and her eyes are full of tears. "Miss, why is this wine so spicy?" She stuck out her tongue. Shen Ning smiles, her eyes fluttering in the direction of Ning Guogong, but she doesn''t stay on his face for half a minute. This is the scorn and provocation of red fruit! The Duke of Ningguo and all the courtiers on the spot understood that Shen Ning''s words were intended for the Duke of Ning. She was supporting her girl! With a bang, Ning Guogong grasped his fist and forced his fist on the table, which only made the cups and plates ring disorderly. Then he rose up. Because the anger in his chest was burning up and could hardly be contained. No! Never! Ning Guogong suddenly woke up and thought that he almost got the other side''s plan! The other side is deliberately want to anger themselves, let themselves in public, then she can pursue their own one of the following crimes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Ning Guo Gong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of blade like light shot at Shen Ning. "This girl looks innocent and harmless, but she is full of twists and turns. How could Zhaorong be her opponent? Even she almost fell into her trap. Hum, I really underestimated her! However, no matter how deep she is in her mind, she will always know how powerful I am He thought in his mind, seeing the courtiers'' eyes looking at him, he yelled at the attendants around him: "don''t you slaves have eyes? My father''s glass is broken. Don''t you bring him a new one "Yes, yes." The people serving wine in the palace nearby had already felt the tension in the hall. They were all necked down. They were afraid that they would become scapegoats without mercy. At this time, hearing Ning Guogong''s rebuke, a maid of the palace rushed to give him a new wine cup and filled him with wine. "Well, a group of dog slaves who have no eyes and have been sick for three years, each of you has not paid attention to him. How dare you treat him like this? Your dirty hands are not worthy of pouring wine to him!" The Duke of Ningguo didn''t look at the wine poured by the maids. He brushed his sleeve and dropped his glass on the ground. The maiden was so frightened that she fell to her knees and turned pale. All those who had ears in the hall could hear him. Ning Guogong scolded the slave, but the spearhead was directed at the empress! People know that belly light, dark exchange of eyes, are full of puzzled. The Duke of Ningguo ignored the government for three years. As soon as he appeared today, he was in a tit for tat with the empress. What is the purpose of this? What kind of hatred did they have? But when they thought about it, they understood. Ning Guogong is trying to clear the way for his daughter to take the throne of Queen! Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, which tube others tile frost, he or obediently watch the play, speak less, eat more food! Don''t get caught up with a louse for no reason! The ministers buried their heads together, as if they didn''t feel the atmosphere of the war in the hall. "The ancient doctor has arrived!" All of a sudden, the eunuch came to the hall with a sharp voice. Ning Guogong had been sitting in his chair, hearing the speech, suddenly stood up and looked at the direction of the gate of the hall with excitement and disbelief. He got up too quickly and fiercely, and the chair was turned over by him with a "bang Dang" voice, and made a loud noise, so that the ministers could look at it together. People''s faces were bewildered and looked at the gate of the hall with the eyes of Ning Guogong. Ancient doctor? What ancient doctor? Who is this sacred, can let Mount Tai collapse in front of him and calm so excited to lose his state? I saw a young man sitting in a wheelchair slowly appeared in the sight of the public. He was only in his twenties. He had a beautiful appearance. He was dressed in a half washed linen shirt. He was dressed in a simple way. He had a sense of independence and religiousness all over his body, just like the orchids growing in the valley. Shen Ning''s eyes flashed for a moment. She had heard Gu Qingze say she would come to the Palace Banquet. She didn''t expect him to come. It''s just what he''s here for? Gu Qingze''s eyes didn''t even look at Shen Ning. He swept his indifferent eyes like water on the hall. He didn''t seem to pay attention to anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 Ning Guogong met him step by step. He was no longer arrogant and yelling, but he was smiling like a flower, which made the ministers think that they had lost their eyes and could not help rubbing again and again. "Ancient doctor, it''s a great honor for you to come here. If you can''t meet me earlier, I hope you won''t be surprised." His words were both humble and respectful, and flattering. However, no one could look at him in such a dignified manner. They believed that even if the emperor came, the Duke of Ning would never show such humility. Is this young man more advanced than his majesty? "The Duke of Ning personally sent a post to invite him. How could Qingze not come with such a big face? You don''t have to be polite. " Gu Qingze said faintly. Hearing this, the Duke of Ningguo was very happy. He personally came forward to push the wheelchair for Gu Qingze and walked into the hall. He said loudly to all the ministers in the hall: "my colleagues, today, my grandfather has solemnly introduced to you that this is the most famous doctor in the world, Gu Qingze, the ancient miracle doctor!" His voice just fell, the hall suddenly issued a burst of surprised voice, the full hall courtiers actually can''t help but stand up. The name of the first miracle doctor in the world is so loud that none of them don''t know. However, no one could have imagined that the Duke of Ning had such a great face that he could invite the first miracle doctor to the palace to attend Princess Zhaorong''s birthday party. This is an incomparable honor and face! No wonder the arrogant Duke of Ning was very careful and courteous in front of the young man. Even they were itching to please the first doctor. However, seeing that the Duke of Ning firmly held the back of Gu Qingze''s chair and looked arrogant at the world, everyone could see clearly that the Duke of Ning clearly took the first miracle doctor to live in. How could he allow himself to get close to him? "The name of the ancient doctor! As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation! " "It''s a great honor to see the golden face of the ancient miracle doctor!" "It''s said that ancient doctors are as good as gods, and they are like fairies and fairies!" "It''s a great honor for Ning Guogong to invite the first miracle doctor. It''s amazing The courtiers came forward in groups, surrounded the ancient Qingze in the middle, flattering and flattering words. Gu Qingze''s face was expressionless, as if he had never heard the flattery of the public. His eyes were slightly closed and he ignored them. With a smile on his face, the Duke of Ning said, "it was a great surprise that the ancient doctor was able to attend the banquet of the little girl. Please let the ancient doctor have a rest and drink a few glasses of wine first." The more he ignored the courtiers, the more happy he was. He knew that Gu Qingze had a very strange temper, and he never gave lip service to people and things he didn''t want to see. His presence here today is enough to show that he attaches great importance to himself. As for those who can only flatter, they are lucky to see Gu Qingze. But if they want to get to know the doctor, they don''t need to pee. They deserve it! Have that qualification! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Hearing this, the courtiers gave way one after another. The Duke of Ning personally pushed Gu Qingze and went to his seat. He laughed at Gu Qingze and said, "ancient doctor, how are you sitting next to the Duke of your own country?" His seat is just below Princess Zhaorong. It can be said that he is the most distinguished and conspicuous position in the hall except for the royal members. It is only a step away from the Queen''s seat of Shen Ning, which shows his important position in the dynasty. Ancient Qingze slightly nodded, no objection: "can." Ning Guogong''s face was happy. He didn''t expect that Gu Qingze''s attitude towards himself would be so different. He was indifferent to the ministers around him, but he was kind to himself. He immediately turned to the eunuchs and said, "don''t hurry to prepare the best tableware for the ancient doctor, and serve the best wine and fruits!" How dare the eunuchs and the maids to neglect them? They immediately brought a table carved from a whole piece of red sandalwood. The cups, plates and dishes sent up were quite different from those of the ministers. They could be said that they enjoyed the highest treatment as the Duke of Ning. The Duke of Ningguo took up the wine pot and poured a full glass of wine for guqingze. Gu Qingze sat in the chair with a hook on the corner of his lips and laughed indifferently. "In ancient times, Qingze was just a grass-roots people without official duties. The Duke of the state was an important Minister of the country. He was a high-ranking official. He was below one person and above ten thousand people. But the Duke of the state poured wine for the grass people himself. How dare the grassroots be Shen Ning found that he was just modest in his mouth, but he didn''t even lift his butt in the chair, and didn''t mean to get up to take the glass. That careless look almost made her laugh. Small as but a did not hold back, "cluck" a smile. Hearing the laughter, Ning Guo Gong''s face turned black, and he glared at Xiaoru fiercely. However, in front of Gu Qingze, he could not get angry for a moment, and he just did not smell it. His smile on his face did not decrease at all. "The ancient doctor is too polite. His medical skills are the best in the world. Everyone respects him. It''s my honor to pour a glass of wine to the ancient doctor. This is a wine that has been treasured in the palace for decades. It is extremely mellow and can be tasted by ordinary people. Please have a taste of it. " He saw that Gu Qingze didn''t mean to raise his hand to carry the cup, so he personally picked up the glass and sent it to Gu Qingze. The courtiers were shocked. Oh, my God! How much face would it take to enjoy the treatment of the Duke of Ning? This ancient doctor is really amazing! However, Gu Qingze raised his hand and blocked the wine cup that the Duke of Ning sent to him in front of him. He said without expression: "thank you for your kindness, but the grassroots never drink." Ning Guogong''s face was stiff. His hand holding the wine cup stopped in the air. Neither did he pass it forward nor did he retract it. Gu Qingze''s action is tantamount to refusing his good intentions in full view of the public, which makes him feel embarrassed. "Please don''t get me wrong. The grass people study medicine and never touch alcohol, because the hand holding the needle will be unstable after drinking, so it is impossible to perform acupuncture and moxibustion for patients." Gu Qingze looked at him and said faintly. Ningguo gongxinyi denghe, ha ha a smile, said: "so it is, come on, quickly remove the wine, for the best fruit dew!" The courtiers also showed their understanding smile. Now they finally understand why the Ningguo association has been quietly smiling in front of the young man, accompanying carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 The so-called Etiquette under the people, there must be demand! Since this ancient doctor is known as the best doctor in the world, Duke Ning is so courteous to him. It is obvious that he has asked for help. The Duke of Ningguo must want to ask a doctor to see him! This is the lice on the monk''s head. It''s obvious! People can''t help but think that Ning Guogong has not been to the court for three years, and has been recuperating at home. They all say that he has become sick because of his missing daughter. But when Princess Zhaorong returned to Beijing, he was cured immediately. Today, when he saw him, his face was radiant and he was in good spirits. He didn''t look like he was suffering from a serious disease. But why did the Duke of Ning flatter the ancient doctor so much because he didn''t want to see a doctor? Unable to figure out why, they all raised their ears to listen to the dialogue between the Duke of Ningguo and Gu Qingze. The Duke of Ning himself poured a cup of red fruit juice and sent it to Gu Qingze. "Thank you very much." Gu Qingze has been sitting in the chair, slightly bent over, took over the cup. Since he entered the hall, his buttocks have never left the chair. In the eyes of the public, they all think that his legs and feet are inconvenient. Either he is a disability that can not be cured, or his feet are seriously injured. The Duke of Ning also murmured in his heart: "since he is called the first miracle doctor, can''t he cure his leg disease? And he''s so young that he won''t have a reputation? " He decided to try it out. "Ten years ago, my grandfather heard the name of the ancient miracle doctor. Today, I see it, and it''s really famous. It''s better to meet him. The ancient doctor''s graceful demeanor really makes him look at him with great admiration. This wine is to be honored by the doctor first." The Duke of Ningguo held up his glass and raised it to guqingze with a smile. Although his words were beautiful and pleasant to listen to, the deeper meaning of his words was heard by the smarter people. Now it seems that Gu Qingze is only in his early twenties. How old was he ten years ago? He was only a teenager. How old was he? I''m afraid that it''s not a swindler, but a prodigy! If the young man in front of him was a real miracle doctor, I''m afraid he would not show his real Kung Fu to show his identity after listening to Ning Guogong''s tentative words. Gu Qingze held up the fruit dew in the cup, drank it down, and then put down the cup. "Thank you for your praise. The grassroots don''t deserve it." After he finished, he folded his sleeves and said nothing. To the surprise of the outstanding people, the courtiers could not help but speculate that the so-called miracle doctor was a liar! Why else would he dare not show his hand in public? Clearly, it is a lack of heart. The Duke of Ningguo was also stunned. His eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at Gu Qingze, showing the light like a blade. Now he found that he could not see through the depth of the young man. If he was arrogant and rude, he would answer all his questions, and his attitude could not be said to be too keen, but he was not rude. If you say he respects himself, but he avoids the important and ignores his own temptation. Ning Guozheng is ready to say a few more words to test Gu Qingze. He suddenly raises his eyelids and glances at all the people in the hall. His eyes flit across Shen Ning''s face and doesn''t stop at all, as if he didn''t know her at all. "My Lord, today is the birthday of your daughter. Why hasn''t the Master arrived at this time?" The dew of the ancient clear water is intolerable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 The Dragon Boat Festival banquet is scheduled to start at noon. By this time, all the princes and ministers who have received the invitation have arrived in Qi, and the noon has passed. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou, mochuan and princess Zhaorong are still missing. Is there something unexpected? Ministers have been murmuring in their hearts, but because of the sudden arrival of Gu Qingze, they suddenly attracted people''s attention and forgot about it. At this time, even the Duke of Ning was surprised at the mention of Gu Qingze. "Go and see what''s going on!" He turned to the eunuch beside him and whispered. The eunuch was ordered to leave in a hurry. Shen Ning doesn''t think it strange that Princess Zhaorong''s birthday party is not her if she doesn''t play some tricks. What she expected was really good. Princess Zhaorong made this idea. She is deliberately late, just want people to look forward to, and then appear in the situation of public attention. After noon, a eunuch finally appeared at the gate of the Qing''an hall, screaming in a sharp voice: "the Empress Dowager has arrived! The emperor is here! Princess Zhaorong is here The hall was filled with awe. Everyone stood up and looked at the gate of the hall. See Mo Chuan and Zhaorong princess left and right to support the Empress Dowager Zhou, appear in the sight of the public. "See the emperor, the empress dowager, Princess Zhaorong!" Ministers all bow down to welcome the arrival of mochuan and Empress Dowager Zhou. Even Shen Ning stands up from her seat and salutes Yingying in the direction of Empress Dowager Zhou. Mu Yun, the princess of Zhaorong, is proud. She sweeps Shen Ning out of the corner of her eyes. She supports the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty and stands erect to accept people''s kneeling. Hum, even if you are the queen, you still have to bow down to the princess! "No ceremony, no body." The Empress Dowager of Zhou is obviously in a good mood today, with a warm smile on her face. She is holding mochuan in one hand and princess Zhaorong in the other hand. With the support of the two people, she goes to the right position with a smile. The three took their seats. "Everybody, don''t be restrained. Sit down, sit down!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou opened her mouth with a smile. Her face was full of red light, and she could not see that she was ill at all. This makes Shen Ning more sure that the illness of Empress Dowager Zhou yesterday is just an excuse for her to stay in mochuan. She slightly raised her eyes and looked at Mo Chuan, just as Mo Chuan was looking at her. The two people look at each other. The expression in Mo Chuan''s eyes is very complicated, affectionate and apologetic. Shen Ning smiles and winks at mochuan, which means that she knows everything. Mo Chuan heart suddenly a loose, smile at her, tacit understanding in the heart of two people. However, the scene of the two people''s eyes touching each other fell into the eyes of Princess Zhaorong. The handkerchief in her hand was crumpled into a ball by her, and a haze flashed in her eyes, but she quickly moved her eyes away from Shen Ning. Hum, fox spirit little bitch, you don''t be proud. In a moment, my princess will want you to look good! Her fingers reached into her sleeve without a trace, holding the packet of small powder, and her face could not help but smile. "Before the mourning family arrived, I heard that the hall was full of life and excitement. Was something interesting happened? Who can tell the AI family, let the AI family have a good time with all the ministers. " After the Empress Dowager of Zhou sat down, she glanced around the hall with curiosity on her face. The ministers were submissive, but no one spoke. They all looked in the direction of the Duke of Ningguo and guqingze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 With a smile, Ning Guogong offered a salute to empress dowager Zhou and said with a smile: "empress dowager, today I have a distinguished guest. The identity of this guest is very unusual. The Empress Dowager will be very happy to know that." The Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile, "Oh, who is the distinguished guest?" She followed Ning Gong''s eyes and saw Gu Qingze. She was stunned. She thought that this man was young and strange. She was dressed in civilian clothes. She even sat beside him with a calm face and no fear at all. She noticed that all the people had just got up and bowed down to the three of them. Only the young man was sitting in the chair with no buttocks raised at all. Is it that the noble guest mentioned by Duke Ning is the guy who doesn''t know etiquette at all? In her heart, she was not happy with the ancient Qingze, and the smile on her face also faded. Ning Guogong reached out to Gu Qingze and said with a smile, "I think the Empress Dowager must have heard of the name of the world''s first miracle doctor. It''s better to meet the so-called famous doctor. That famous first doctor is Mr. Gu in front of you Hearing this, the Empress Dowager of Zhou was really surprised. She stood up in surprise and asked, "is that him?" Although she learned from Mo Chuan that she had invited the first doctor to treat Chu Shaobai, she never thought that this young man was the famous doctor. How could he be so famous for his youth? How could he have the ability to bring the dead back to life? I''m afraid it''s not a liar, right? "Chuan''er, is this really the ancient doctor?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou turned her head slightly and asked mochuan for confirmation. It was quite unexpected for mochuan to see Gu Qingze appear on the banquet. However, he was always happy and angry. He turned his eyes around Gu Qingze''s face. He could not see any abnormality on his face. He replied, "yes, this is the ancient miracle doctor." Empress Dowager Zhou gave a "Oh" sound and sat down slowly, holding the armrest of the chair. She nodded slightly to Gu Qingze: "I''ve heard about the name of the ancient doctor for a long time. Today, I see him, and I''m really a talent." She had not seen Gu Qingze''s medical skills with her own eyes, and did not know how to boast about it. She had to praise him vaguely. Shen Ning''s belly is secretly funny, slightly bow his head, so that people can not see the smile of his mouth. Mo Chuan but noticed her small action, thought in the heart: this ghost girl is a joke mother again. Gu Qingze stood up from his chair and sang a promise to empress dowager Zhou, saying, "see the Empress Dowager." After the salute, he sat back in the chair again, then closed his mouth, and said nothing again. Ning Guogong and his ministers all opened their mouths and looked at him in amazement. "Ancient doctor, you Is your leg OK? You You can stand up? " When Ning Guogong was shocked, he was tongue tied. "My Lord, do you think the grass people are lame Ancient Qingze tiny a hook lip, light sarcasm way. "No, no, no, of course not. My grandfather just saw you sitting in a wheelchair all the time..." Ning Guogong laughed awkwardly and vaguely. "Must the one in the wheelchair be lame? Cao min thought that the Duke of the state had a different vision, but he didn''t want to be different from others. " Gu Qingze turned his eyelids, but he didn''t give Ning Gong any face. Ning''s face was hot, but he didn''t dare to be angry with Gu Qingze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 But he could bear it, but Princess Zhaorong could not. "What are you! How dare you speak to my father in such a tone! You stand up, the princess orders you to apologize to my father immediately She pounded the table fiercely, stood up, pointed to the ancient Qingze angry voice to shout. The Duke of Ning was startled. He looked back at Princess Zhaorong and said, "Zhaorong, don''t be rude to the ancient doctor! Come here and show me the ancient doctor. " He waved to Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong glanced at her mouth and said: "Dad, don''t be cheated. There are all kinds of swindlers in the lake these days. A mouth can speak, and a lotus flower can speak. Even if he is so young, how can he be the best doctor in the world! In the eyes of his daughter, he is a real liar The Duke of Ning was also wondering whether the ancient Qingze was really beyond the name. He read countless people by himself. How could he look at each other, he didn''t look like the first miracle doctor in the world. The miraculous doctors in his impression are all fairies. They are at least over 40 years old. How could they be a young boy in his early twenties? Even if he started to learn medicine in his mother''s stomach, how many medical books could he read? Although he was suspicious in his heart, he said sternly to Princess Zhaorong: "what do you know as a girl? Don''t talk nonsense. You have offended the doctor. Don''t come and apologize to the doctor!" Gu Qingze knew what he meant when he took a mouthful of a miracle doctor. He sneered slightly, but he didn''t understand. He sat in his chair with flaws, poured himself a cup of fruit juice, drank it dry, and then poured another cup, one cup after another, drinking several cups, showing a pleasant expression. Ning Guogong looked in his eyes, but his heart was more suspicious. If he is really the world''s first miracle doctor, then what kind of good things in the world have not eaten or drunk, how can he be so fond of a mere fruit juice? Princess Zhaorong stopped and said in a loud voice: "Dad, look at his appearance as a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. How can he be a miracle doctor? You must not be deceived by his rhetoric. His daughter knows him, and he is It''s just a country bumpkin! " When she saw Gu Qingze''s careless look at her, she suddenly recognized it. When she exchanged carriages with Shen Ning, the young man was also in Shen Ning''s carriage. He was clearly with that fox spirit little bitch, which was not a good thing! "Nonsense, if you talk nonsense again, you will be severely punished as a father!" Ningguo public false model to drink reproach Zhaorong, turned to Gu Qingze but showed a smile. "The old doctor, the little girl is a child''s family. She is not sensible. Her words collide with you. Please don''t care. My father is here to make amends for her." As he spoke, he clasped his hands and bowed to the ancient Qingze. In the whole hall, except for a few people, only a few of them were his officials. He actually made amends to a young man who had no official position, which surprised all the officials. If someone else had changed, he would have stood up in fear to return the salute. But the ancient Qingze just lightly lifted eyelids, or sat in the chair, a wave of hands: "just, I don''t know the sin, grass people don''t blame her is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 This Rao is Ning Guogong''s cultivation of Qi. No matter how good he is, he can''t help his anger. He thinks that he is the Duke of the current Dynasty, but you are just a grass-roots man. The Duke of his country salutes you. It''s polite. You can''t accept it honestly and unkindly. Can''t you make it when you are a soft persimmon? If Zhaorong is right and you are a charlatan, it is not vexed that the Duke of our country is so humble to you! He straightened up and spoke in a tone of arrogance and impoliteness: "the ancient miracle doctor, although the little girl is young, she speaks straightforwardly. She suspects that you are in a false name. Why don''t the ancient doctor show her magical medical skills in public, or plug her mouth to let her know what is a frog at the bottom of a well and what is judging people by their appearance!" Even Shen Ning secretly admires his speaking skills. He is worthy of being the father of Princess Zhaorong. He is indeed a cunning old fox. The eyes of all the people in the hall then looked at Gu Qingze, waiting to see how he would answer. If he didn''t show his hand, he would be 100% sure that he was a liar. Even the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty showed her interesting eyes and looked at Gu Qingze. It is really that the name of the world''s first miracle doctor is too big, and Gu Qingze''s age is really too young, which causes people to question. Among all the people present, only Mo Chuan, Shen Ning and Xiao Ru were convinced by Gu Qingze''s miraculous medical skills. Gu Qingze has heard this kind of question many times in the past ten years, but he has already heard it in his ears. If it''s normal, he will never pay attention to it. Since you question me, don''t ask me to see a doctor. Do you want me to show my hand? You''re a fart! He''s gone a long time ago. But today, he slowly put down his cup, raised his eyelids, and gave Ning Guogong a lazy look. "My Lord, do you want the grass people to show their medical skills?" "Let''s open our eyes to the little girl''s home." Ning Guogong said with a smile. "Well, in this case, the grassroots will show their hands." Gu Qingze nodded. Shen Ning knows that Gu Qingze has a strange temper. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will turn his face and refuse to recognize people. Yesterday I just mentioned Mo Chuan. Gu Qingze lost his temper and drove him out. Today, when he came to the palace, he didn''t even look at him, as if he didn''t know him at all. At this time, he saw with his own eyes that he did not hesitate to agree to the Duke of Ning without hesitation. "Well, if you can see the medical skills of the ancient miracle doctor with your own eyes, I think it will certainly open your eyes to all of you." Ning Guogong said with a smile. He took a look at Princess Zhaorong and made her calm. Gu Qingze did not agree. He sat in the chair, glanced at the ministers in the hall, pointed to one of the officials at random, and said, "you, come here." The official pointed to the tip of his nose and could not put a message on his face: "me?" "Yes, you are." The official looked at the Duke of Ning and nodded slightly. Then the official came forward. "I don''t know what''s the matter with calling me here, ancient doctor?" "For you, of course!" Gu Qingze was impatient. The official shook his head and said, "I''m in good health. I''ve never been ill. If the doctor wants to treat people, he''s looking for the wrong person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 "Are you really not ill?" Gu Qingze squinted at him. The official nodded definitely. "But I say you are sick, and it is a disease of no account." The ancient Qingze suddenly said. Hearing the speech, all the people present were stunned. The official also stayed, and soon he came back to his senses and said, "you You insult me... " "I''m just going to see you and talk about insults. If you insist that you are not ill, dare you take off your hat and show it to others?" The official was stunned for a while, staring at Gu Qingze, he didn''t move. Ning Guogong said impatiently, "it''s a blessing that others can''t ask for to let the ancient miracle doctor treat you. Why do you hold back when the ancient doctor asks you to take off your hat? Take off the hat The official trembled, stepped back a few steps, and shook his head vigorously: "no Can''t pick... " Ning Gong frowned and said, "come on, take off your hat." "No, my Lord, don''t take off your official''s hat. Don''t..." The official panicked and knelt in front of the Duke of Ning with a thump and pleaded bitterly. Two bodyguards came by and took off his official hat without saying a word. "Wow All of them looked at it together, and suddenly a voice of surprise came out. I saw that the official was bald in the center of his head, and there was no grass in it, and the hair around him was sparse. The official was only in his thirties. He didn''t expect to lose his hair so seriously that he would become a bald man soon. In the state of Western Chu, no matter men or women, their hair is thick, dense and black. Men also store their hair like women, and then tie them on the top of their hair with hairpins, and then put on their hair crowns. If a man has no hair, he will be laughed at. No wonder the official refused to take off his hat for fear of being laughed at. "You''re going to lose all your hair, and you''re not sick?" Gu Qingze glared at the official coldly. The official could not help but explain: "I do have hair loss, but this hair loss is not a disease..." "Who said it was not a disease? I say it''s a disease. It''s a disease. I''ll give you a prescription. If you can''t cure your disease after a month, you''ll send someone to the miracle doctor''s Valley and smash my brand of miracle doctor! " The official was surprised and pleased, and even said, "thank you very much, thank you very much!" Next to the eunuch clever, immediately sent ink, Gu Qingze picked up the pen, quickly wrote a prescription, to the official. The official as if the treasure, after a few eyes, like a treasure and heavy hidden in the arms, and then to the ancient Qingze thanks. Many senior officials present were deeply troubled by hair loss. However, the hair loss is not a disease, but it is really fatal to say that it is not a disease. Whether it is a doctor or the most famous doctor in Kyoto, there is no way to deal with the problem of hair loss. At this time, seeing that the official actually got the prescription for hair loss, they all envied and envied him, and wanted to snatch the prescription from his arms. Gu Qingze had no pulse and no consultation. He only took a look at the crowd and found that the official had hair loss. People had never heard of such miraculous medical skills. They did not dare to doubt his identity as a miracle doctor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Although the prescription given by Gu Qingze to the official said that it would take three months to achieve remarkable effect, everyone present was convinced that after three months, the official would grow hair. The joy in Ningguo''s public heart is like a flower, almost unable to close his mouth. Finally, he confirmed the identity of the young man. He was really the first miracle doctor in the world. He was overjoyed. Princess Zhaorong turned her mouth and said, "it''s nothing. Maybe the swindler colluded with this adult, or he found out in advance that the adult had hair loss, and deliberately performed this good play. It takes a month for a pair of medicine to take effect. What kind of miracle doctor can cure the disease? Look, my princess, he is just a false name Ning Guogong eyebrows a pick, originally wanted to drink to scold her, suddenly thought that Zhaorong''s words also have some reason. What if the young man and the official played a double role just now? "Zhaorong, the ancient miracle doctor''s medical skills are obvious to all, and everyone is convinced. Why do you refuse to accept it? What do you know? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will drive you out He rebuked Zhaorong with a straight face. However, people with a clear eye can see and hear that he is clearly reprimanding Zhaorong, but secretly he is using the method of motivating the general. He is not convinced by the ancient Qingze''s medical skills. Gu Qingze lifted his eyelids and said, "don''t be angry. What you said is reasonable. Since lingai doesn''t believe it, please point out a person casually. I don''t need to check pulse, let alone ask for diagnosis. If I''m wrong, you can deal with it." As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of air conditioning in the hall. All the people present thought: this young man has such a big voice! You can''t tell me what''s going on? It''s impossible even to be a fairy! There was a look of disbelief on the faces of the people. Even the Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help shaking her head, took a look at mochuan, and whispered in his ear: "silly son, you''ve been cheated by this charlatan. He''s not the first miracle doctor at all. Where did you get this liar back from? You don''t know whether his identity is true or not, so he rashly asked him to treat Shaobai. No wonder Shaobai has been unconscious for several days I see that he is a liar. After Ning Guogong has proved that he is a liar, he must be punished and set an example to others. In this way, no one will dare to bluff and deceive you even to deceive the emperor! " Mo Chuan gave a noncommittal smile, did not defend himself, nor explained the identity of Gu Qingze to empress dowager Zhou. On the contrary, he turned slightly to Shen Ning with a smile. He believed that Gu Qingze must have a way to prove his identity. Although he didn''t know why Gu Qingze appeared at Zhaorong''s Palace Banquet, he was not good at it. He was Ning''er''s master and would not want to harm her. So he just watched Gu Qingze perform quietly. As for what kind of play he wanted to sing, he was very interested. "Very good. If you let me point to it at will, then My father is well Princess Zhaorong glanced coldly at Gu Qingze and raised her hand to point to the Duke of Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 Princess Zhaorong didn''t believe a word of Gu Qingze''s words. She just wanted to find someone who would never collude with Gu Qingze and let her believe in it. All the people present, she trusted her father, Ning Guogong. The Duke of Ning never expected that Zhaorong would point to his head. He was stunned, and then he was secretly pleased. However, he deliberately showed anger on his face and scolded Zhaorong. "Nonsense! Zhaorong, you are more and more bold, even as a father, you dare to believe your fingers! After you left Beijing, my father missed you and became ill. I didn''t go to court for three years. After you returned to Beijing, my father saw that you were safe and sound. This disease was cured. Who didn''t know about it in Kyoto! Don''t you mean to give the ancient doctor a problem? " But Princess Zhaorong didn''t think of this festival. She thought that this was a problem for Gu. His father clearly thought that his topic was too easy. "Another one for the princess..." She''s about to change her target. Gu Qingze interrupted her coldly. "No! The princess''s wife is right. The Duke is suffering from a strange disease, but it is not the result of missing you. " His eyes fell on the Duke of Ning, and his lips were slightly hooked: "Lord, what disease are you suffering from? Do you want the grassroots to speak out in public?" The Duke of Ningguo and princess Zhaorong were both stunned. Princess Zhaorong didn''t believe him at all, and immediately called out, "well, since you can see it, you can say it, hum! My father''s body is clear to the princess, but he is not ill at all! You want to cheat others, but you can''t cheat the princess! " Ning Guogong''s face sank and he said, "Zhaorong, shut up!" He gave Princess Zhaorong a complicated look in his eyes. He couldn''t tell whether he was angry or strange to this baby daughter. Zhao Rong was staring at his father, closed his mouth, staring at Ning Guogong, wondering what happened to his father. Did he really have a strange disease he didn''t know? Ning Gong moved his lips and looked at Gu Qingze. Because what Gu Qingze said was right, he did have a very strange disease. It was this strange disease that tormented him for three years, which made him never appear in public. All the people outside said that he was thinking of his daughter, which spread to his ears. Instead of avoiding the rumor, he sent people to publicize it in the capital city. It was only spread that everyone praised him as a kind and good father, but no one knew the real reason. He was haunted by strange diseases, but he didn''t dare to call the grand doctor to cure him, because the disease was really hard to talk about. If it was spread out through the mouth of the doctor, how could he save his face? Where does he have the face to go out and meet people? After Zhao Rong returned to Beijing, he was in a good mood, and even his spirit was much better. However, the strange disease that had plagued him for three years had not been eliminated, but he tried to hide it. The reason why he tried his best to inquire about Gu Qingze''s whereabouts, and always humbled and condescended to please each other, was all for his hidden disease. Just now when Princess Zhaorong pointed to him, his mood was very complicated. I hope Gu Qingze can''t see it, and hope he can see what disease he has. At this time, he heard Gu Qingze say that he had a strange disease. His heart was pounding with excitement, and his palms were hot. He thought that he had finally met a miracle doctor and that he had been cured of this disease! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 But it was hard for him to admit his illness in public. Princess Zhaorong waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Ningguo to speak openly. She glanced at the corner of her eyes and saw that Shen Ning seemed to be laughing at herself. The fire in her heart leaped up. This Gu surnamed and the little bitches of fox spirit are all together. They are not good things. He is not a miracle doctor at all, but the fox spirit little bitch arranged to come into the palace, intending to deceive everyone. Yes, it must be the little bitch who wants to please the Empress Dowager and knows that the Empress Dowager is not feeling well. That''s why he asked this fake doctor named Gu to treat the Empress Dowager''s illness and take advantage of it! Hum, little bitch, you''ve got a good plan! This matter can be concealed from all people, but it can''t be concealed from the eyes of Princess Zhaorong. She must expose the true face of the liar in front of the public. "Dad, you talk, you tell this liar, you are not sick at all!" Zhaorong county chief manager straight and majestic exclaimed. She spent the past few days with Ning Guogong and found that her father ate well, slept soundly, was energetic and radiant, and did not show any signs of illness. "Pa!" Her voice just fell, a clear and loud slap in her face, instantly knocked her. All the people present were stunned. Ning Guogong gave his beloved daughter a big mouth in front of the public! What''s going on? Are they dazzled, misread, or dreaming? "Dad, you You hit me? I am your own daughter, and you beat me? " Zhaorong is also an unbelievable face, her right half face is clearly printed with five red fingerprints. Ning Guogong slapped her with enough strength, which made her hot and painful. However, no matter how painful her face was, she couldn''t compare with her heartache. Tears flowed out of her eyes all at once. Not only was she heartache, but she also felt ashamed, especially when she was beaten by her father in front of mochuan and all the princes and ministers! "Zhaorong, please kneel down and apologize to the ancient doctor!" Zhao Rong''s tears didn''t soften Ning Guo Gong''s heart. His face was full of anger and he yelled at Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong was held in the palms of her parents since she was a child. The two loved her too much and didn''t even say a word to her. She never saw her father so strict. She turned her mouth and just wanted to cry. However, she was frightened by Ning Guogong''s angry expression, which made her want to cry but did not dare to cry. She sobbed, but stubbornly refused to kneel down. "Why should I kneel! I''m Princess Zhaorong, the emperor''s cousin. What''s he like? Dad, are you stupid enough to let your daughter kneel down to a charlatan! " Princess Zhaorong was angry and anxious, and called out regardless. "Pa!" It was another heavy slap on her cheek, which only made her stagger and nearly fall. The Duke of Ning was so angry that he slapped him twice in the face. Although the two slaps were not heavy, Zhaorong had never been beaten by her father from childhood to adulthood. The slapping in the face made her confused and didn''t know where she was. Was she having a nightmare? Everyone else was shocked by Ning Guogong''s action. The scene was silent and the needle could be heard. After a long time, Princess Zhaorong finally came back to her senses and cried out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 "Don''t cry!" The Duke of Ning roared again, and the sound shook the roof tiles. Princess Zhaorong was frightened by his father''s harshness. He looked at his father with his mouth open, and the tears in his eyes were still flowing down. Ning Gong turned to Gu Qingze and apologized to Gu Qingze with satisfaction: "the ancient doctors are all the female ministers in our country. They let her have no words and collided with the doctor. My father will accompany her to you." He saluted Gu Qingze again. Gu Qingze said faintly: "lingai Qianjin made a mistake. The Duke of the country will admit it for her. Is your waist not painful?" His sudden words made Ning Guogong stunned. He subconsciously replied, "my grandfather has no waist injury." "Hehe, if lingai Qianjin has been offending people, the Duke of state should always admit her mistake. This is a much more polite ceremony. I''m afraid the Duke''s waist will be too much to eat. The grassroots people should prescribe a medicine to cure the waist injury of the Duke of state, so as to prepare for the rainy day." After that, he squinted at Princess Zhaorong and sneered. The sarcasm in his tone was heard by all the people present, which clearly meant that Zhao Rong would not give up and admit his mistake on the spot. The Duke of Ningguo bit his teeth and said to Zhaorong, "beast, don''t come and kneel down and make amends to the ancient doctor!" Princess Zhaorong''s face was red and white, white and red. It was better to let her kneel in public than to let her die! "Cousin, they They all come to bully me. Even my father doesn''t love me any more. You have to decide for Zhaorong! " She suddenly cried and rushed to Mo Chuan''s feet, mourning. Her two white jade like hands grasped the hem of mochuan''s Dragon Robe and raised her face. Tears ran down her cheek. It was really a pear blossom with rain. Wronged, her first thought is mo Chuan. At this time, she would like to seize the life-saving straw. As long as Mo Chuan shows a little pity for her, she will be happy to die. Mo Chuan''s face is light but no expression, he quietly vibrated the corner of his robe, Zhaorong only felt a strong attack, let go of his clothes, opened a pair of wonderful eyes, stupidly looked at Mo Chuan. She couldn''t believe that at this time, Mo Chuan would push himself mercilessly. Mo Chuan looked at her eyes without half feelings. At first, he was only a brother and sister to Zhaorong. He was glad to learn that she was back in Kyoto. However, he later learned of her various evils, and that she did everything possible to buy murderers and kill people. He also colluded with the killers of Zixiao pavilion to kill his beloved girl. His love for her brother and sister has long been gone. If it were not for the Empress Dowager Zhou''s affection, he would have given orders to deal with Princess Zhaorong himself. Where would he have done for her! "Filial piety is the most important thing. Ningguo''s education is right. Zhaorong, you should listen to your father''s words." Mo Chuan''s words are like a basin of ice water, pouring a head of Princess Zhaorong, her heart is also suddenly cold. Even the emperor''s cousin didn''t help himself, and he was like his father towards outsiders. They They all don''t hurt themselves anymore! "Empress dowager, please take charge of Zhaorong!" Princess Zhaorong immediately rushed to empress dowager Zhou, which was her last straw. She believed that empress dowager Zhou would never let her down! She hugged empress dowager Zhou''s leg and burst into tears. Her tears quickly wet her skirt. Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart immediately softened into a ball. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 "Zhaorong, get up, don''t cry! Your father doesn''t love you, your cousin doesn''t love you, my family loves you! " Empress Dowager Zhou stretched out her hand and pulled Princess Zhaorong up. She asked her to sit by her side, stroking her hair and saying, "I will make the decision for you in this matter." She raised her eyes and gave Gu Qingze a bad look. Then she turned to the Duke of Ning with a stern tone. "Ning Guogong, why don''t you ask clearly why you beat Zhaorong. Zhaorong is just straightforward. What''s wrong with her? She doubted that the magic doctor''s medical skills were not true, but also for your own good. According to the AI family''s opinion, the medical skills of this miracle doctor really need to be discussed. Whether he is a real miracle doctor or a fraud in name is not based on one mouth. " Ning Guogong bowed and said, "the Empress Dowager taught me that it was Wei Chen who was too impatient just now, but the medical skills of the ancient miracle doctor have been seen by everyone just now..." Before he finished speaking, Empress Dowager Zhou interrupted him and said impatiently, "I can''t do a lot of things just now. If he has real skills, let him take a pulse diagnosis for the AI family, talk about the condition of the AI family, and how the AI family''s body is. The grand doctor of the Tai hospital is the most clear one. However, let him have a confrontation with the imperial doctors. Whether it is a miracle doctor or a liar, you can find out immediately What a lot of nonsense Her tone was very dissatisfied, and it was obvious that even the Duke of Ning was also blamed. Seeing the red fingerprints on Zhaorong''s face, she felt heartache. She couldn''t help but glared at Ning Guogong and said, "you''re a father. How can you give your daughter such a good hand! Are you not afraid of Zhaorong''s pain? " Ning Guogong''s face was embarrassed. Of course, he was reluctant to slap his daughter in the face. However, at that time, he had to slap Zhaorong several times to appease Gu Qingze''s dissatisfaction. Because he also needs Gu Qingze to cure his strange disease, how dare to offend Gu Qingze. But how can he tell empress dowager Zhou this euphemism? Zhao Rong, the Empress Dowager of Zhou, was even more aggrieved and burst into tears. He could not lift his head in the arms of Empress Dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager of Zhou stroked Zhaorong''s hair and looked at Gu Qingze. "Can you hear the words of AI Jia? If you have the courage to enter the palace, don''t you have the courage to pulse for the AI family and have a look at the disease? " She said coldly. She has been in charge of the Empress Dowager for many years with great momentum. Once her face sinks down, all the courtiers in the hall will breathe. No one dares to face up to empress dowager Zhou''s eyes, and they all bow their heads and dare not take a breath. However, Gu Qingze raised his eyes to see the Empress Dowager Zhou without any timidity because of the momentum of the other side. He looked as usual. The Empress Dowager Zhou also admired the courage of the young man. "Well, the grassroots will dare to pulse for the Empress Dowager." Gu Qingze stood up from his chair and walked slowly to the Empress Dowager Zhou. When others saw his slow appearance, they thought he was guilty. Princess Zhaorong sneered in her heart. She raised her head from empress dowager Zhou''s arms and glared at Gu Qingze with hatred. Empress Dowager Zhou snorted coldly, stretched out her left hand and laid it flat on the table. Gu Qingze did not feel the pulse in a hurry. First, he looked at the Empress Dowager''s face carefully, and a thoughtful expression appeared in his eyes. Princess Zhaorong saw that he didn''t move. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "the Empress Dowager asked you to feel the pulse. Are you deaf and can''t hear it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Ning Guogong''s face changed and he said, "Zhaorong, don''t be rude!" If he hadn''t seen Zhaorong protected by Empress Dowager Zhou in his arms, he would have rushed to give his daughter a big mouth. Empress Dowager Zhou did not believe in Gu Qingze''s medical skills, but he did not have any doubts. Before today, he and Gu Qingze had never met each other, and the fact that he was suffering from a hidden disease was nothing in the world except himself. Since this period of time, Empress Dowager Zhou''s body has been conditioned by Doctor Zhang. He knows the state of the Empress Dowager''s body most clearly. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou said: "Zhang Taiyi is treating Shaobai. It''s better not to disturb him. It''s better to pass on doctor Zeng and doctor Hu." She remembered that Gu Qingze had been staying in Zhang Taiyi''s house. He was honest. Maybe he had been moved by the boy''s three inch tongue and became his loyal supporter, or the doctor from Tai hospital was more stable. After a while, great doctor Zeng and doctor Hu came together in Qing''an hall to salute mochuan and Empress Dowager Zhou. "Two great doctors, have you brought the medical history of AI family?" Asked the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Back to the empress dowager, I have brought it. In this box is the Empress Dowager''s medical history for many years. There is not a lack of one page, but a lot of one." Zeng replied respectfully, holding both hands high, presenting the wooden box in his arms to empress dowager Zhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Su Jin took it, opened the lid, took out a thick medical history, and gave it to empress dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager of Zhou turned over a few pages and saw clearly the diseases she had suffered over the years. From the date of illness, the type of medicine taken, the method of suffering, and the effect after taking medicine, all were clearly recorded in small script with rope head, which shows that the people in Taiyuan hospital have paid great attention to their own physical condition. She closed the medical history, feeling for a moment in her heart, and said to Gu Qingze: "Mr. Gu, the medical history of the AI family is here. If you see what ails the AI family, just tell me." The hall suddenly became quiet, and the ministers'' eyes could not help looking at Gu Qingze, and all kinds of expressions of doubt, disbelief and contempt appeared on their faces one after another. Just now, the old doctor was very boastful. Now the Empress Dowager''s mother has passed on the great doctor and medical history. Let''s see how he can sophisticate for himself and muddle through. You should know the wise eyes of the empress dowager, but she never rubs sand. Shen Ning is confident. She looks at Gu Qingze with a smile, and turns her eyes away without trace. She knew Gu Qingze so well that he never did anything uncertain. Since she dared to boast about Haikou in public, he must have seen something. Gu Qingze cleared his throat and opened his mouth slowly: "empress dowager, not long ago, you had a kind of flower poison, which made you unable to rest your pillow and suffered from insomnia. This symptom lasted for about a year. Later, it may be that you took the water made from the root of this kind of flower, and the poison in your body has been solved, but the insomnia still exists It will happen occasionally. I don''t know if the grassroots are right? " Hearing this, Su Jin''s face changed greatly, and she cried out: "eh! You How do you know? " As soon as the words were spoken, she knew that she had made a mistake. She closed her mouth in a hurry and lowered her head in fear, but her astonishment did not diminish at all. The Empress Dowager Zhou, with sarcasm in her eyes, picked up the tea cup and pulled out the tea leaves floating on the surface. After listening to Gu Qingze''s words, her hand holding the cup could not help shaking. But then she gave a slight sneer. If her eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Shen Ning, she thought: only Liao and Liao knew that Shen Ning was one of them. She must have told this Gu family about her own situation, so this Gu surnamed person could say something good. Shen Ning knows that empress dowager Zhou''s affairs are related to the secret of the royal family, so she has never told anyone, let alone mention a word to Gu Qingze. Gu Qingze was able to say so accurately, all because he watched the Empress Dowager''s face and learned that even she had to deeply admire such medical skills. But the people in the hall did not know the reason. After listening to Gu Qingze''s words, they heard Su Jin''s exclamation, and their faces were shocked. Is it true that the boy with no hair on his mouth said that he was in the condition of the Empress Dowager? How is the empress poisoned? Why do they know nothing? In particular, the two doctors were confused. They looked at each other and said with one voice: "nonsense, when has the Empress Dowager been poisoned by flowers! That''s nonsense The Empress Dowager of Zhou kept the matter in secret. Even the Doctor Zhang did not know, let alone other doctors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 Empress Dowager Zhou raised her hand, stopped the doctors Zeng and Hu, turned to Gu Qingze and said, "you are half right about this. AI Jia is indeed suffering from insomnia, but..." After a pause, she added, "the AI family doesn''t have any poisonous flowers. Everyone knows that the AI family likes flowers. The AI family''s palace is full of flowers. They are always blooming all the year round. Do you mean that all the flowers in the Aijia Palace are poisonous flowers?" She denied that she had been poisoned by the jade rose spring flower, and Mo Chuan knew the reason of it. Her lips were closed and she said nothing. Shen Ning''s eyes flashed, and she also guessed the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou. She didn''t want to publicize this matter to everyone. She thought that empress dowager Zhou already knew it. Maybe the person who sent flowers to hurt her was in the hall today. Gu Qingze didn''t speak, but just looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou, as if to distinguish whether she was telling the truth or not. Because he believed that his judgment would never be wrong, but he could not understand why empress dowager Zhou refused to admit it. The Empress Dowager Zhou was looked at by his inquisitive eyes. She was not flustered, her face was not red, and she said calmly: "Mr. Gu, what else do you see?" Ancient Qingze light way: "the Empress Dowager before the body is not a big obstacle, in addition to insomnia, occasionally headache, fear of cold, hand and foot joints ache numbness, chest tightness, shortness of breath, easy to tired, upset and dry, easy to get angry, bad appetite, each season will be a cold disease, these are not big problems." At the beginning of his speech, Empress Dowager Zhou was still listening with an air of composure. After hearing this, the muscles in the corners of her eyes beat faintly and she could hardly sit still. But Hu Taiyi and Zeng Taiyi opened their mouths and looked like they were going to drop their chin. They are all familiar with the state of the Empress Dowager Zhou''s health. Gu Qingze said that these problems of the Empress Dowager Zhou are consistent with those recorded in medical history! The two men had also been to the residence of Doctor Zhang and learned the name of the first miracle doctor. However, they could not think of the depth of ancient Qingze''s medical skills! It''s amazing to them! As long as the ministers saw the expressions of Empress Dowager Zhou and the other two doctors, they knew that Gu Qingze was right. At the same time, an unbelievable buzz was heard. The contempt, contempt and doubt in the previous eyes were swept away. The rest was admiration. With a smile on his face, Ning Guogong couldn''t hide his joy. The higher Gu Qingze''s medical skills are, the more he knows that he has not misread or found the wrong person. He must be able to cure his hidden disease. "Empress dowager, he Is he right? " Princess Zhaorong couldn''t believe that the country bumpkin would really see a doctor. She asked without hesitation. The Empress Dowager Zhou nodded her head slowly: "what he said is all right. It is true that these diseases do exist in the family of mourning, but these problems do not recur from time to time. In fact, they are not serious diseases." She now believed more than half of Gu Qingze''s medical skills, but she was still uncertain when she saw his young face. "Mr. Gu, these are all old diseases. The AI family asked you that yesterday my family was not feeling well, and even the grand doctor could not see what ailments they had. Could you tell me one or two? If you''re not sure, you can give the AI family a pulse. " The Empress Dowager of Zhou once again opened her mouth to Gu Qingze, and her tone of voice had become much softer and no longer aggressive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 Without thinking, Gu Qingze said, "what''s the difficulty? You don''t need to feel the pulse at all. Empress dowager, your eyes are blue, your lips are white, your forehead is hot, but you feel chilly all over, and you still have a dull pain in your abdomen? " This time, the shock in the eyes of Empress Dowager Zhou can no longer hide. She put down her teacup and nodded again: "you said it well." Shen Ning can''t help but take a look at Mo Chuan and thinks that she has wrongly blamed empress dowager Zhou. It seems that the Empress Dowager of Zhou was really ill yesterday. She didn''t mean to find an excuse to stay with Mo Chuan and give Mo Chuan a chance to get along with Zhao Rong. as like as two peas in Shen''s mind, he thought that empress dowager was leaving behind himself by reason of illness, and Zhao Rong was sent to the palace to make himself and Zhao Rong. Although he served empress dowager Zhou all night, he didn''t say a word to Zhaorong. After that, he and Zhou Zhaorong didn''t pay attention to him. At this time, after listening to Gu Qingze''s words, he felt sorry and looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou and called out in a low voice: "empress mother!" Empress Dowager Zhou understood what he meant and patted his hand, but said nothing more. "What disease did the Empress Dowager get? If you can see, there must be a way to cure my mother, right? " Mo Chuan heart apologetic incomparable, turn head to Gu Qingze said, the expression is extremely sincere. This is the first time he put down his pride in front of Gu Qingze. Gu Qingze, however, seemed to have not heard his words. He did not look at mochuan. He thought for a moment and said, "empress dowager, if you don''t mind, grass people want to use acupuncture therapy." "I don''t mind, of course." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded without hesitation. After a night''s sleep, her symptoms did not improve, but worsened. Now she has been feeling chest tightness, abdominal cramps. It was only because it was Zhaorong''s birthday party that she came to the party with a strong spirit. However, her health was not well and her face was naturally not very good-looking. In the eyes of others, she thought it was her temper attack, which made people afraid to show their anger. Gu Qingze took out the gold needle, started from the tip of Empress Dowager Zhou''s food finger, and slowly penetrated it. Along the vein of Shaoyin heart meridian, the acupoints went up all the way up to Jiquan point. All of them were covered with gold needles. After the acupuncture, the Empress Dowager Zhou felt only warm in her stomach. Originally, the colic was driven out of sight, and her body was no longer chilly. She could not help opening her eyes. "How does the Empress Dowager feel?" Asked Gu Qingze. "It''s comfortable. I feel very comfortable. My abdomen is no longer painful. It''s just that there is a sharp pain in the forehead." Her brows were open and her face was smiling. Although her forehead still had some pain, it was much better than what she had been feeling all over before. Without saying a word, Gu Qingze picked up two gold needles and stabbed them into the right and left temples of the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty, then held the tail of the needle and twisted it gently. "Comfortable! How comfortable! It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. " Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help closing her eyes and leaning back in her chair. Dr. Hu and Dr. Zeng look at me and I see you. They are all stunned. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was not well, and she once called them into the palace for diagnosis and treatment. However, after a long time''s pulse, they did not see any symptoms. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she threw them both out. How did you know that someone else''s miracle doctor came, one did not check the pulse, two did not consult, three five divided two for the Empress Dowager to reduce the disease, it is simply too incredible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 "Ancient doctor, what disease has AI Jia got? Is it serious?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou always called Gu Qingze as Mr. Gu, but at this time she changed her words to call him the ancient miracle doctor. It shows that she has recognized Gu Qingze''s medical skills and his identity as a miracle doctor. Gu Qingze twirled the gold needle and replied: "this is the night wind. The damp and cold air is too heavy. It''s not a big problem. I think that the day before yesterday, the Empress Dowager should wake up suddenly in her sleep and have a cold sweat. Then she opened the window and blew the night wind for a while The Empress Dowager of Zhou exclaimed in surprise, and her face showed a very surprised expression. It was the night before yesterday that she was awakened by the loud noise in the palace. Before she could get dressed, she got out of bed and went to the window. Looking out from the opened window, the night wind was cold and she was sweating all over again. The wind only felt comfortable on her body and unconsciously stood for a long time. She did not expect that she would become ill. "It''s not bad, it''s not bad. The ancient doctor said it''s not bad at all." She now has a deep faith in ancient Qingze''s medical skills, because only she knew the situation at that time, even Su Jin was not around her. "After acupuncture and moxibustion, the disease of the Empress Dowager can be eliminated. However, the old diseases that the Empress Dowager doesn''t care about will take a lot of trouble to cure. Those old diseases must have tortured the Empress Dowager for more than 20 years?" Gu Qingze asked casually as he applied the needle. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded. Her eyes twinkled at Gu Qingze. She saw that the other side looked calm. She did not look flustered, nervous, and helpless when she was treating herself. Just like he was treating an ordinary person, she was so calm and self-confident that she compared those princes and ministers in the court. She didn''t want to see Gu Qingze, but she appreciated his leisurely manner more and more. "Those old diseases, alas, whether they are cured well or not, are used to by the mourning family." Empress Dowager Zhou smiles faintly. She knows her old problems best. "Since the grassroots can see the illness of the empress dowager, there is a way to cure it. The Empress Dowager doesn''t need to worry. I''ll make a prescription. As long as you can take medicine according to the prescription, these old diseases will be cured." The ancient Qing Dynasty Ze Shi needle finished, back a step, Shi Shi ran said. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at him in disbelief: "seriously?" Gu Qingze did not answer and said to the small supervisor around him, "take the paper and pen." The little supervisor rushed to get the brush, ink, paper and inkstone. Now he knew that Gu Qingze was a big man who even the Empress Dowager attached great importance to. His attitude was very respectful and his hands were given to him. With a stroke of pen, Gu Qingze wrote a prescription, looked at Zeng and Zhou Taiyi, and said, "two great doctors, would you like to check whether this prescription works?" Although this was the first time he treated the royal family, he knew that the royal family all had the rules of testing drugs. As long as the imported things were tested, they could not be taken until they were tested to be non-toxic. "Yes, yes." The two doctors were surprised and pleased, and reached for it. They had never dreamed of seeing the first doctor''s prescription! In particular, the ancient miracle doctor said that after the Empress Dowager''s mother took the medicine, the old diseases that had tormented her body for many years could be cured. This is simply incredible. Such prescriptions must be well read. With the attitude of learning, they read Gu Qingze''s prescription word by word, and then kept it firmly in mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 "This is a very good prescription, no problem, no problem at all." Two doctors said with one voice. Because the patient to be treated was empress dowager Zhou, Gu Qingze selected some relatively mild herbs, which did not take effect so quickly. However, taking it for a long time could eliminate the old symptoms of Empress Dowager Zhou one by one. "Since both doctors said that there was no problem, the AI family would take this medicine!" Empress Dowager Zhou immediately made a decision and said, "now go and boil a pair of medicine for the mourning family." Two doctors repeatedly agreed, as if holding a rare treasure, holding the prescription quickly down to boil medicine. Princess Zhaorong bit her lips and could hardly believe what happened. Not long ago, the Empress Dowager hated and questioned Gu Qingze as much as herself. In a flash, the Empress Dowager''s attitude changed completely, and she had to take the medicine prescribed by the country bumpkin? And this is a party held for his own birthday, but as soon as the villain Gu Qingze appears, all the limelight and other people''s sight are attracted by him alone! She wanted to find empress dowager Zhou to complain, but after Gu Qingze gave the needle to empress dowager Zhou, the Empress Dowager closed her eyes to nourish her spirits. She did not dare to disturb her. Soon, the two doctors came back with a bowl of steaming medicine. Princess Zhaorong''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "empress dowager, the medicine is ready. Zhaorong wants to test the medicine for you personally." Empress Dowager Zhou opened her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t try it. The AI family believes in the prescription of the ancient miracle doctor." Princess Zhaorong didn''t give up: "empress dowager, please let Zhao Rong try. They all say that they know people and face but not their hearts. Who knows what kind of heart this country bumpkin has..." "Zhaorong! No nonsense This interruption reprimanded her not the Duke of Ning, but the Empress Dowager of Zhou. Princess Zhaorong was shocked and looked at empress dowager Zhou''s stern face in an instant. She didn''t dare to say more. "Bring me the medicine. I''ll take it now!" The Empress Dowager Zhou had no doubt about Gu Qingze''s medical skills, but she also believed in his character. Gu Qingze took the medicine bowl and handed it to empress dowager Zhou. "This medicine is very bitter, but the bitter taste of good medicine is good for the disease. The Empress Dowager should not be afraid of the pain. She had better drink it all at once, and it will take effect soon." The Empress Dowager Zhou nodded and said, "what has been the bitter experience of the AI family in recent years? What is this suffering worth?" She took up the medicine bowl and drank it without even frowning. After a week of tea, she was refused to give her too. For a moment, the hall was very quiet, and everyone was looking at empress dowager Zhou, wondering what effect she had after taking the medicine. Su Jin''s expression was very nervous. She clenched her hands and sweated. She was afraid that empress dowager Zhou would have any discomfort. "Empress dowager, do you think there is anything wrong with you?" She asked softly. Empress Dowager Zhou slowly shook her head and did not speak. She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. After a while, the expression on the Empress Dowager''s face is more and more relaxed, the corners of her mouth slightly cocked up, showing a faint smile. After a while, she snored softly. No one could have imagined that the Empress Dowager Zhou, who had always been dignified and reserved, should have fallen asleep on the banquet in full view of the public. There was a deep and incredible buzz in the hall, and the ministers breathed and looked at the sleeping empress dowager with fantastic eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Su Jin looked at the smile on empress dowager Zhou''s face. She was so excited that she kept wiping her tears with her handkerchief. Only after suffering for so many weeks did she know. On the whole hall, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The Empress Dowager Zhou''s condition improved, and they were also in a good mood. Only one person, but in the heart dark hatred, almost bit teeth. She is princess Zhaorong! The fingernails hidden in her sleeve were deeply stuck in her palm. She did not expect that the Empress Dowager Zhou, who she regarded as her patron, fell asleep. Now all the people regard Gu Qingze as a villain like a fairy. She hated him very much when she thought that he was Shen Ning, the villain of the fox spirit. "Empress Dowager! Empress Dowager Zhao Rong couldn''t help but go forward to wake up empress dowager Zhou. If empress dowager Zhou has been sleeping like this, and someone bullies her, who will help her? Now even her father, Ning Guogong, is wholeheartedly trying to please the country bumpkin. "Hush! Princess, don''t wake up the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has not had a good sleep like this for a long time Su Jin whispered softly, but she cast a warning look to Princess Zhaorong. She was very dissatisfied. Princess Zhaorong thought bitterly: hum, now even a maid dares to yell at him three times and four times. He doesn''t look at himself any more. Look at me and I look at you, all the ministers in the hall dare not show their arrogance, and their facial expressions are very embarrassed. This is a birthday banquet specially held by Empress Dowager Zhou for Princess Zhaorong. Who knows that the banquet hasn''t started yet, but the Empress Dowager is asleep. Do you want to continue this banquet? People looked at it, and finally looked at Mo Chuan. Although he was deeply grateful to Zhou Ze, he was deeply touched by a stone. Nothing else, for him to cure the pain of his mother for a long time, let him appreciate for a lifetime! However, he knew that if he went to ask Gu Qingze, the other party would certainly continue to hit a nail in his face. In front of the Minister of Manchu Dynasty, he was afraid that he would not be able to face the emperor. So he made an eye at Shen Ning, to the ancient Qingze tiny a Nuo mouth, motioned for her to ask. Shen Ning understood what he meant and thought to ask himself. Maybe he would hit a nail, but it was better than letting Mo Chuan hit a nail. She asked in a low voice, "the ancient doctor, I don''t know how long the Empress Dowager will sleep this time?" In front of the outsider, she was inconvenient to call him a master, but Gu Qingze raised his eyes and glared at her fiercely. Obviously, she was still angry with her. Shen Ning secretly spat out her tongue, only heard Gu Qingze coldly say: "there is a sleeping ingredient in this medicine. The Empress Dowager should sleep for at least six hours. You don''t have to worry about waking up the Empress Dowager. Even if it''s thunder, you can''t wake her up. I suggest you send the Empress Dowager back to the bedroom with a soft sedan chair, so that she can sleep more soundly." Mo Chuan immediately ordered: "come, quickly carry a soft sedan." Soon, the small supervisors carried a soft sedan chair. Mo Chuan personally picked up the Empress Dowager Zhou and placed her carefully in the soft sedan chair to send people back to Shoukang palace. Su Jin didn''t worry about empress dowager Zhou and went with her. At this time, when the ministers in the hall looked at the ancient Qingze again, their eyes were all different from before, and they showed the expression of flattery and envy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 The young man''s luck is really very good. As soon as he enters the palace, he will show his skill in front of the Empress Dowager. If his medicine is effective and can cure the Empress Dowager''s illness, his future is limitless! If I can flatter the great God, I can not only let the doctor help me to see the disease, but also can use his help to get into the eyes of the Empress Dowager. If I enter the eyes of the empress dowager, I will be in the eyes of the emperor, and I will be prosperous in the near future! People share the same heart. Hula surrounded the crowd in the middle. "The doctor''s skill is really eye opening." "Rare in the sky, hard to find on earth!" "The name of a miracle doctor is worthy of its reputation." This time, people''s praises come from sincerity, and the tone is sincere, which is quite different from the previous flattery. But as if Gu Qingze had not heard it at all, he did not pay attention to the people. He pointed to Shen Ning and said, "chair!" The crowd gaped, not knowing what he meant. Shen Ning chuckled, pushed his special chair away from him, and said, "ancient doctor, please sit down." The ministers suddenly began to smack their tongues, thinking that the young man was so brave that he dared to instruct the empress to do things for him. Tut Tut, as expected, the miracle doctor was a miracle doctor, and his face was really great! Gu Qingze sat back in the chair, did not look at Shen Ning any more, went back to the original seat, took a cup of fruit juice, and drank it as if nobody else. Shen Ning knows that he has a strange temper and is not angry. She smiles and returns to her position. Princess Zhaorong looked at the scene suspiciously, some did not understand. Aren''t these two people in a group? How could it seem that the country bumpkin''s attitude towards the fox spirit little bitch was not so friendly. She was not only vicious, but also instructed her to do things in front of so many princes and ministers, and clearly did not look at her as a queen. There was a flash of joy in her eyes. Shifu once said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. The ancient doctor has obviously turned against Shen Ning. Why don''t you take the opportunity to draw him over and deal with the little bitches? With a small mouth and a sweet smile, she went to the Duke of Ning and said, "Dad, my daughter knows that she is wrong. She just said nothing and offended the ancient doctor. She is willing to make amends to him." Ning Guogong was quite surprised and took a look at her: "Zhaorong, are you really wrong? Would you like to apologize to the doctor? " He knew that the daughter was arrogant and stubborn, and she would go her own way and never change her mind when she recognized it. Now it is incredible that she is willing to give up her identity and make amends to others. "Dad, my daughter also has a pair of eyes. She can see clearly. The ancient miracle doctor is really a famous doctor. If her daughter says something wrong, she must admit her mistake to the doctor." Princess Zhaorong blushed slightly and shook the sleeve of the Duke of Ning. She was a little girl. The Duke of Ningguo said with a smile: "OK, then my father will take you to the miracle doctor and admit your mistake." He took Princess Zhaorong''s hand and came to Gu Qingze. He said with a smile: "the ancient miracle doctor, the little girl, she knew she was wrong. She came here to make amends to the miracle doctor. I hope the doctor will be large and forgive her for her ignorance." Princess Zhaorong stepped forward and saluted Gu Qingze: "ancient doctor, your medical skills are really high. You are really skillful. The princess has taken you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Princess Zhaorong was born high and used to bossy. Although she apologized at this time, her manner was still superior to others. Seeing this, Ning Guo Gong frowned and wanted to scold her. But he thought that his daughter was proud. It was not easy to say these words. Anyway, she no longer targeted the ancient miracle doctor. He was grateful to him. Gu Qingze didn''t seem to care about the sincere apology of Princess Zhaorong. "My Lord, today is the birthday of lingai. The grassroots can''t come to the banquet empty handed. Here is a snow silk coat. If you don''t dislike it, you can give it as a gift." After he finished, he took out the snow silk coat and sent it to the Duke of Ning. "What? Snow Snow silk clothes? " The Duke of Ning was shocked. Looking at the clothes which were not so impressive and gray, he took them over with his hands trembling slightly. He started with something light and soft. He is well-informed and knows that snow silk clothes are hard to hurt by sword and water. It can be called the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. However, such mythical things as these can be met and can not be asked for. Even with his material and financial resources, he lost his fortune and could not get a piece of snow silk clothing. Now Gu Qingze took it out and gave it to himself. It was hard for him to believe it was true. "Ancient, ancient miracle doctor, is this really snow silk clothing?" Ning Guogong''s voice trembled with excitement. Princess Zhaorong despised the clothes in his hands. She was gray and had no luster. If she wore it, she would look like a gray crow. She has never even heard of snow silk clothes! If she hadn''t been bent on winning over Gu Qingze, she would have snatched the rag and thrown it back to his face. "Dad, what is the snow silk coat? Is that good? " She quipped her mouth and asked in disapproval. Ning Guogong''s enthusiasm was expressed in his words: "silly girl, this snow silk coat is the most precious treasure in the world. The ancient miracle doctor actually sent you such a precious gift. Don''t you want to thank the miracle doctor quickly!" "Doctor, thank you for the gift." After Princess Zhaorong finished, he lifted his chin and glanced at Shen Ning with a proud look. Because she saw Shen Ning''s eyes fixed on the snow silk coat. Although she didn''t know what was good about it, the fox spirits and little bitches cared about it so much. However, this dress was given to herself by the ancient doctor, and she was very proud. Shen Ning bit her lip, turned away her eyes and said nothing. She had already recognized that the snow silk coat was the one given to herself by Gu Qingze yesterday. She felt that it was valuable and confiscated. Gu Qingze took it back in anger and threatened to send it to others. At that time, he was already planning to give the snow silk coat to Princess Zhaorong as a gift? She always thought that Gu Qingze''s anger with herself would soon disappear, but she never expected that he would be angry and gave the precious snow silk coat to Princess Zhaorong, who had always been right with her! If she knew it was like this, she should have taken it without hesitation at that time. "Zhaorong, if you don''t put on this snow silk coat quickly, you should firmly remember the kindness of the ancient doctor to you!" Ning Guogong was beaming with joy. Princess Zhaorong looked at the inconspicuous clothes in her hand, and felt a hundred reluctant. "Dad, keep it and wear it later." She hates tunnels. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 "Silly girl, you don''t know how magical this dress is." The Duke of Ning glared at Princess Zhaorong discontentedly. He took the snow silk coat from her hand, put it on his left arm, and called in a guard with a knife at the gate of the hall. He pulled out his waist knife, and the light of the knife flashed, and he chopped it toward his left arm. "Ah "Dad! What are you doing? " "My Lord!" Princess Zhaorong and his ministers exclaimed in unison. Although Zhaorong has martial arts skills, Dingguo Gong''s speed is so fast that she is scared to be silly. When she reacts, Ning Guogong has already cut down. She closed her eyes and thought that her father''s arm must have been cut in two by this knife. She only heard Ding Guogong''s happy laughter. "Ha ha, it''s really the most precious treasure in the world that can''t be hurt by sword!" Princess Zhaorong opened her eyes and saw that Prince Ning''s left arm was well preserved. There was not even a knife mark on the snow silk coat. "What a wonderful treasure "The treasure of heaven and earth is indeed the treasure of heaven and earth!" The courtiers surrounded dingguogong, all envied and praised. They admired Dingguo''s good luck and princess Zhaorong. How could they get into the eyes of the ancient doctor? They gave them away without blinking. Although the ancient doctor had no official post, the gifts given by others were not comparable to those from all of them! Princess Zhaorong was surprised and pleased. She snatched the snow silk clothing from her father''s hand and stroked it fondly. "Ancient doctor, thank you for the gift you sent me. The princess likes this dress very much." She could hardly close her mouth with a smile. Since she entered the temple, Gu Qingze has never seen her with a straight eye. At this time, he finally raised his head and looked at her with a smile. "The princess''s wife doesn''t dislike my poor gift." "I don''t dislike it. Of course, my princess doesn''t dislike it!" Princess Zhaorong smilingly holding the snow silkworm clothes, like a treasure, came to Mo Chuan. "Cousin, you see this good treasure that the ancient doctor sent me. What do you give me as a birthday present?" Mo Chuan coldly said: "you have this treasure, where can you see the things sent by others in the eyes, what I send you will not be rare, or avoid it." Zhaorong chucked his mouth and said, "cousin, no matter how good the gift is, it''s not as good as what you gave me. Even if you give me a root grass, I''ll treat it as a treasure." "Good, come on. Go outside and cut a bunch of grass in the yard and give it to Princess Zhaorong as a gift." Mo Chuan''s face is expressionless and pushes the boat along the river. Princess Zhaorong''s face turned green. "Puff Standing behind Shen Ning, Xiao Ru didn''t hold back and laughed. Princess Zhaorong is full of anger, but he can''t fight against mochuan. Hearing Xiao Ru''s laughter, it''s like being ignited with dynamite, and suddenly the fire starts to rise. "You humble maidservant, how dare you smile when my princess talks to my cousin! What are you! Today, my princess will teach you a lesson for your master, you unruly slave! " Her right hand touched her waist, and a long whip like a poisonous snake flew out and swept towards Xiaoru''s face. This whip castration is urgent and fast. As long as it is hit, Xiaoru''s face must be open and fleshy. Small as scared to stay, Leng in the local, even the idea of dodging did not have time to produce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 "Zhaorong, do not use weapons in front of the emperor!" The Duke of Ningguo yelled at him, but Princess Zhaorong didn''t hear of it. The whip in his hand was castrated. He saw that the blood was splashed on the spot. Mo Chuan frown, right palm out, a grasp of her whip tip, gently a shake, the whole whip immediately inch inch inch break, fell on the ground. "To this day, you are still hurting people casually. Are you really not listening to me?" The voice of mochuan is fierce. Princess Zhaorong''s heart leaped and looked at Mo Chuan blankly. He felt that the emperor''s cousin suddenly became very strange. He didn''t know him at all. Where was he still the cousin who was silent and cold to others but very gentle to himself in his memory! "Cousin, you don''t love rong''er any more! You don''t love rong''er anymore! You are so rude to rong''er for a servant She burst into tears, ran to Ning Guogong''s body, threw herself into her arms, and cried, "Dad, cousin, he bullied rong''er!" Ning Guogong frowned and pushed her away. He yelled at her and said, "in public, don''t make a fool of yourself! What happened just now is clearly that you are not right. The slave has done something wrong. She has her master to discipline her. You can''t do it! You are so crying, what kind of system, let people laugh in vain! Make amends to the emperor His words were heard by others. It was obvious that he was scolding his daughter, but secretly he was criticizing Shen Ning. The empress would not discipline slaves. Shen Ning just smiles and doesn''t smell it. As the saying goes, if you don''t pick up gold or silver, you don''t need to rush to pick up this kind of rubbish. "Xiao Ru, come here." She took Xiaoru''s hand and took off a jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on her hand for Xiaoru. "Miss, this This What is it? " As small as stuttering, he has not reacted from the shock just now. "Jade can ward off evil. If you wear it, you can pursue good fortune and avoid evil. In the future, anything evil and dirty will be far away from you." "Ah, it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it..." Xiao Ru was startled and was in a hurry to take it off. "This is what the palace gives you. Who are you when you are in this palace? What kind of things do you take back? If you don''t want it, the palace will smash it. It''s better to have it broken than to let it fall into other people''s hands! " Shen Ning said faintly. Although she did not look at Gu Qingze, but this is what she said to Gu Qingze. Seeing that Gu Qingze actually gave the snow silk coat that was ready to be given to Princess Zhaorong, if she was not angry in her heart, it was false. She was not a mud man. Even if it was made of mud, there was still a local character! It''s a pity that I''ve called him a master for so long. Hum, don''t forget such a master! Others can''t understand Shen Ning''s nonsense, but Gu Qingze can understand it. His face was a little stiff, and soon he became indifferent. He lowered his eyes and continued to pour and drink from himself. Some ministers talked to him and flattered him, but he didn''t even raise his eyelids. Princess Zhaorong and Duke Ning are very angry by Shen Ning''s behavior. Even the Duke of Ning can''t help raising his eyebrows and looking at her badly. However, considering his own identity, he could not be angry in public, especially in front of Mo Chuan. He could only make a subtle irony: "the empress is really generous to her servants." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 Shen Ning raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile: "she is a member of this palace. This palace will treat her well. Is there anything wrong with this? For example, lingai Qianjin, isn''t the Duke''s love for her? No matter what she did wrong, the Duke of the kingdom would take the lead for her. " The Duke of Ningguo was suddenly smothered, unable to answer. He hated in his heart: this smelly girl''s mouth is so fierce! When Princess Zhaorong heard that Shen Ning was comparing herself with Xiaoru, she stormed up and exclaimed, "what kind of thing is she? She''s just a maid. How can you compare with her?" Shen didn''t even tell her to look around the grass? Why hasn''t it been sent? It''s the birthday gift given by the emperor to Princess Zhaorong. How can you be so careless As soon as her voice fell, there was a strange "Chi Chi" sound in the hall. The ministers in the hall were happy, but no one dared to make a sound, so they had to suppress it. Small such as is actually "ha" a sound and smile out, she is busy with the hand to cover the mouth, big eye bone to turn. "Miss, I don''t think you should laugh." She whispered. Shen Ning said with a smile: "you should laugh. If you smile for ten years, you will be more and more beautiful. Don''t be like a toad. You just know how to puff up. Maybe you will burst your stomach." Princess Zhaorong''s stomach is really about to be broken by anger. Her two cheeks have been puffing up. She clenches her hands and stares at Shen Ning fiercely. When the ministers looked at it, they looked like angry toads. Some people couldn''t help laughing. Because of the face of Ning Guogong, they had to bend down to cover their stomachs, pretended to have lost their spoons, chopsticks and handkerchiefs, and hid under the table to enjoy themselves. "You You little bitch... " Princess Zhaorong''s anger can''t be contained, pointing to Shen Ning is about to curse. "Zhaorong!" Ning Guogong stopped her with a sharp drink. He said quietly: "the snow silk clothes that the ancient doctor gave you, don''t you go and change them? You are not satisfied with such a precious treasure "Dad! Why do you stop your daughter? " Princess Zhaorong stares at Shen Ning, hoping to wear a hole in the other''s face with her eyes. Her joy of getting snow silk clothes has disappeared, and she is completely destroyed by Shen Ning. "Be obedient, go and change. You can get a baby like this, even if the queen doesn''t have it. It''s not a big wedding?" The Duke of Ning hated iron and looked at this precious daughter. If she wanted to find the Queen''s misfortune, there was a way. Why did he have to deal with his woman in front of the emperor? Isn''t that self humiliating? Because he found that Mo Chuan was already very impatient with his daughter. Now the Empress Dowager Zhou is not here, and there is no one to support her. If he annoys the emperor again, his daughter will have a lot to eat, and even his father, the Duke of the state, will not be able to protect her at that time. Hearing this, Zhaorong immediately turns to be angry and happy. She holds the snow silk clothes and looks at Shen Ning triumphantly. Accompanied by the maid in the palace, she changes clothes in the back hall. Shen Ning''s eyes flash slightly. She can''t help but look at the ancient Qingze and feel a bit resentful in her heart. She originally thought that the master came to the palace to give her support and vent her anger. However, after he came, she ignored herself, as if he didn''t know him at all. On the contrary, she was much closer to Ning''s father and daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 Now she doubts whether she has worshipped a fake master! A hand suddenly stretched out and held her hand. The palm was warm and powerful. It was mochuan. As if to guess her mind, Mo Chuan smiles at her: "Ning''er, just tell me what you want, even if it''s the stars in the sky, I''ll take them off for you. If you like snow silk clothes, I can give them to you." Although he didn''t know what Gu Qingze meant by giving the snow silk clothes to Zhaorong, he didn''t want to see that kind of slightly depressed mood on Shen Ning''s face. It''s just a piece of snow silk clothing. As long as she likes it, he will try his best to make one for her. Shen Ning''s heart was warm, staring at mochuan, smiling and Yingying: "I don''t care for any snow silk clothing. You have sent me one of the most precious treasures in the world. I like it very much and I am very satisfied with it. I will keep it firmly and take it with me forever." "The most precious treasure?" Mo Chuan was stunned for a moment. He thought that although he had spent a lot of efforts to decorate the Guanju palace, everything in it was a gift that he personally selected for her, but none of them could be as valuable as snow silk clothes. "What is it?" He asked. "Your heart," she said with a smile For her, his sincerity is the most precious treasure in the world. Compared with the deep love of mochuan for her, the snow silk clothing is simply weak. She suddenly felt that she was very happy now, especially when she saw that Mo Chuan was not hypocritical about Zhaorong, she knew that even if Princess Zhaorong spent more time and effort, she would be in vain. In the eyes of Mo Chuan, she is the only one in my heart. They stare at each other as if they were alone, as if all the people in the hall had become the background. At this moment, there were only two of them. Peach saw this scene, and is happy and envious, the corner of his mouth has been up. Although Ning Guogong''s expression could not be seen differently, his eyes showed a strange light. "Cousin Princess Zhaorong changed into snow silk clothes and ran out from the back hall with a happy face. She saw the way that Mo Chuan and Shen Ning looked at each other hand in hand. The expression on her face suddenly became ugly. Mo Chuan shook Shen Ning''s hand and said in a low voice, "let''s wait until the banquet is over. Let''s go back to the palace." He reluctantly let go of her hand. But for Ning Guogong''s face, he would not want to stay in this boring banquet. "Don''t worry. We have a long way to go." Shen Ning smiles at him. Princess Zhaorong listened to their smiles and conversations in her ears. Her heart was like being pulled up by a hand. The muscles on her face were twisted with pain. She hates, really hates! I don''t hate my cousin. What I hate is that fox spirit little bitch who, with her good looks, has openly winked at his cousin in public and seduced him. Hum, Shen Ning, Shen Ning, you wait! "Zhaorong, have you put on the snow silk clothes?" The Duke of Ning took his daughter''s hand and looked her up and down. He found that what she was wearing was still that bright and beautiful Xiali. He could not help frowning. "Snow silk clothes are thin and soft. My daughter wears them close to her body. Dad, that dress is really comfortable. It''s much more comfortable than my clothes of the best material. Treasures like this can''t be found. They can''t be possessed by everyone. Even if their status is more noble, they won''t get them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 Princess Zhaorong raised her chin and deliberately raised her voice to Shen Ning. Just her this kind of children''s pattern, but can''t stir up Shen Ning''s envy and hatred at all. She just smiles and says to Mo Chuan: "it''s not early. It''s time to have dinner." Mo Chuan nods and strikes with two palms, and eunuchs and maids immediately deliver the delicious food and wine to the banquet. In order to show her favor to Princess Zhaorong, the Empress Dowager of Zhou intended to make the birthday banquet grand and lively. The food and wine prepared by the Empress Dowager were all rare treasures with beautiful color and fragrance. The crowd was full of praise. Originally, she also asked Su Jin to prepare some songs and dances to cheer her up, but Su Jin followed the Empress Dowager Zhou back to Shoukang palace. The singers and dancers dressed up in Huazhi Zhaodian were waiting in the side hall, and no one sent them to perform. On the hall of Qing''an, cups and chips were interlaced. The ministers were elated, but Princess Zhaorong was not happy and sat alone on the table, sulking. There was an endless stream of people who came to propose a toast to the Duke of Ningguo and her. Every minister gave a carefully prepared gift. However, among all the people, there was no mo Chuan. She had no intention to deal with these ministers with a large beard, and her eyes almost never left mochuan. But mochuan did not look at her. He and Shen Ning sit side by side. On her table are the dishes he ordered the imperial kitchen to prepare specially for her, all of which are her favorite tastes. He even doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, and takes the dishes for her. While eating, they looked at each other with a smile. The tenderness and sweetness were clearly reflected between their eyebrows and eyes. Princess Zhaorong only saw that if she wanted to spray fire in her eyes, she couldn''t eat a mouthful of Longgan and Fengdan in front of her. "Pa!" She clapped her jade chopsticks on the table and stood up. "Zhaorong, what are you going to do? Don''t be rude on this occasion. Don''t sit down Although the Duke of Ning exchanged greetings with his ministers, the rest of the corner of his eye was always paying attention to his daughter. Seeing that her eyes glared at Shen Ning, he was afraid that she might cause trouble, so he was busy drinking and scolding him to stop him. "Dad, my daughter just wants to have a drink to the emperor and the queen. You old man will not even stop her daughter?" Princess Zhaorong opened her mouth and grinned. Her anger and hatred were quickly concealed by her. She filled the glass with wine in her hand. Ning Guogong looked at her suspiciously: "are you really just toasting?" "Does the father think his daughter is going to trouble the queen? Father, don''t worry. My daughter won''t mess around. " Princess Zhaorong''s eyes turned and her mouth lifted up. She looked at Shen Ning like a smile. When she saw Shen Ning at the first sight, she found the beautiful dress on her partner''s body. It was her great effort to get her hands on. Originally, she planned to make a splash at the banquet. However, in order to achieve her goal, she still put the bright dress into Shen Ning''s suitcase, which was arranged in Guanju palace. She believed that any woman did not like the dress after seeing it. Sure enough, she got the bet and Shen Ning put it on as she wanted. However, Princess Zhaorong believes that what Shen Ning has never imagined is that this dress has been sprinkled with powder of cat mint, but the quantity is small and the smell is very light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 There are two kinds of powder in the medicine bag that the thousand face childe gave her, one is Schizonepeta tenuifolia and the other is cat mint. The use of the two kinds of powder is also specified in detail. As long as the two kinds of powder are mixed together, a strange reaction will be produced and a special flavor will be produced. After that, the cat is not strong enough to smell. And the cat''s sense of smell is very sensitive. The amount of these two small packets of powder is enough to make all the cats within ten miles around come. At that time, the scene must be very interesting, very interesting. "You''ll be right back after the toast, do you hear me?" The Duke of Ning was not at ease and told his daughter again. Princess Zhaorong smiles and nods. She has secretly taken out the powder of Schizonepeta herb from her arms and hides it in the nail of her little finger. She picked up the glass, skirt swaying to Mo Chuan and Shen Ning, she stopped in front of Mo Chuan. "Cousin, we haven''t seen each other for three years. After you saw rong''er, you didn''t mean to welcome rong''er at all. It really made rong''er sad. Today is rong''er''s birthday. Don''t you even say a word of blessing to rong''er?" She said quietly, tone such as complaints, eyes are more aggrieved, delicate and pitiful. Although Shen Ning didn''t pay much attention to her, she swept her eyes slightly. Seeing the appearance of her little white flower, she couldn''t help shaking her head. Acting is too clumsy, if in modern times, I''m afraid she can''t even get a part of the trick! With this acting skill, do you want to cheat Mo Chuan? The cold in Mo Chuan''s eyes is colder than the glacier, and he is impatient to the extreme for the entanglement of Princess Zhaorong. "Zhaorong, I''d like to give you a gift today because we grew up together." "Really?" Princess Zhaorong was surprised and pleased, and her eyes quickly glowed with brilliance. "Send you four words: good for yourself!" Mo Chuan said word for word. "Cousin..." The brilliance in Princess Zhaorong''s eyes suddenly faded. She bit her lips and swallowed back the tears that had already surged to her eyes. "I know that I have done a lot of wrong things, and I will change them in the future I won''t make you hate me "If you can do what you say, you will still be my cousin. Otherwise, you will have no more affection." Mo Chuan''s words are cold and heartless, which makes Princess Zhaorong''s heart hate to the extreme, but the person she hates is not Mo Chuan, but Shen Ning. She lowered her eyes and covered her hatred in her eyes. She said, "rong''er knows, cousin, rong''er knows that she did something wrong before, so she specially comes to make amends to the empress." "Empress, rong''er is young and ignorant. She has offended you. I hope you can forgive rong''er for being disrespectful to you before When Princess Zhaorong raised her head again, she had a smile on her face and looked at Shen Ning with a trace of apology. "If the empress is willing to forgive rong''er, she will drink the wine from rong''er." She is only one step away from Shen Ning. She can already smell the faint smell of cat mint on Shen Ning''s body. She can''t help but flash a hint of success in her eyes. Shen Ning smile, slowly raised the glass: "Princess Niang is polite, the past things will be written off, this palace will not put in mind." "That''s great. I''ll drink this wine to the empress first." She looked up and drank up the glass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Shen Ning smiles and sends the cup to her lips. Suddenly, Princess Zhaorong calls out: "Ouch!" She put her hand on her forehead, her body shook and fell towards Shen Ning. Shen Ning stretched out his hand to help Zhaorong to stand firm. She apologized: "empress, rong''er was drinking so much that she almost fell down. Fortunately, she reached out." She flicked her long sleeve lightly, and her right little finger hidden in the sleeve flicked quietly. The medicine powder in her fingernail had fallen into the wine cup of Shen Ning. She was unaware that even Mo Chuan did not notice her small movements. Shen Ning said with a smile: "the princess''s wife is light in alcohol. I''d better drink less of this wine in the future." Although she did not see Princess Zhaorong''s tricks, she could think of it with the back of her head. The other party must have put the medicine in her glass. Princess Zhaorong patted her chest and looked innocent: "the Queen''s mother taught me that what the empress said, rong''er would listen to what she said." When she saw Shen Ning holding her glass, she didn''t drink it. She couldn''t help being anxious and pursed her mouth. "If the empress doesn''t drink ronger''s wine, does she still refuse to forgive her behavior? Or does Niang doubt what rong''er has done in this wine? If your mother doesn''t believe in rong''er, rong''er is willing to try wine for her. " She picked up the wine pot on Shen Ning''s table and drank it to her mouth. After a few sips of wine, peach blossoms appeared on her cheeks. "Empress, don''t you believe rong''er''s sincerity?" She had tears in her eyes. Shen Ning looked at her performance and thought that it was really clumsy. She did not suspect that her wine was poisonous, but she could not help but said it. She raised her glass with a smile, drank the wine slowly, and lit the empty cup to Princess Zhaorong. "The beauty of the princess''s wife is welcomed by my palace." She said, punning. Princess Zhaorong saw that she had drunk the wine with Schizonepeta powder, and a big stone in her heart suddenly fell to the ground, and her face was full of smile. She thought that after a while, there would be a good play to see. She laughs with pride, cocks up her ears to listen, and wants to hear the cute meow of cats. Before long, the cats within ten miles will smell it, and then rush to Shen Ning like crazy. The sharp Cat Claws will tear her clothes into pieces, and her beautiful little face will disappear in the future Hum, even if there is an emperor''s cousin, you can''t be saved! Princess Zhaorong is proud, suddenly feel a little itchy on the back. She didn''t care. She seemed to hear a cat''s cry, but she listened carefully, but there was no sound. What''s going on? Why doesn''t the cat show up? For today''s feast and the smooth completion of the plan, she specially sent people to catch wild cats all over the city. Hundreds of them were put near the imperial city. The time was counted. These cats should smell the smell and rush into the palace! "Princess, your face is very red, but you are drunk? You might as well sit back and have a rest. Xiao Ru, send the sobering soup to the princess. " Shen Ning orders Xiaoru with a smile. She doesn''t ignore the anxiety in Princess Zhaorong''s eyes. Cat Mint has been diluted by her Mint powder, even if she drank the herb wine of Schizonepeta powder. This time, I am afraid Zhaorong county is greatly disappointed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 "By the way, princess, today is your birthday. We have specially prepared a gift for you. This small gift is not as valuable as the snow silk coat of the ancient doctor, but it is something that girls like. Would you like this gift Shen Ning takes out a delicate box with a smile and puts it in the hand of Princess Zhaorong. How could a little bitch prepare a gift for herself? Princess Zhaorong looked up at Shen Ning with disbelief. Shen Ning had a smile on her face. She couldn''t see what was different. She secretly alert, with 12 minutes carefully slowly open the lid, ready to box will emerge sharp hidden weapons. To my surprise, she lifted the lid of the box, and nothing happened. There was a transparent glass bottle in the box, which contained honey yellow fragrance. Once the lid was opened, the sweet and fragrant smell filled Princess Zhaorong''s nose. "Ah, it smells good!" The girl didn''t like the fragrance of the powder, especially when she saw such a crystal clear bottle of balm, Princess Zhaorong couldn''t help but burst into praise. "It''s called honey fragrance. It''s very rare. The princess''s wife likes it. This gift is not for free." Shen Ning said with a smile. "Thank you, empress." Princess Zhaorong happily put away the box and went back to her seat, with a look of schadenfreude, waiting for the good play to come on. While playing with the honey in her hand, she sneered at Shen Ning in her heart. What a fool! I just said a few soft words and cheated her into a daze. Even the precious spice was given to me without hesitation. It seems that she is not a powerful role at all. I really think highly of her. If I had known that she was so stupid, why should I spend so much money to find Zixiao Pavilion and deal with this fool by my own means capture an enemy easily! She suddenly saw Shen Ning''s eyes to her, busy face piled up a naive grateful smile, two people look at a smile. In the eyes of all the people in the hall, it seems that the two people have cleared up their past suspicion and their bad feelings have been completely solved. However, no one knows that the undercurrent between them is surging. The box of honey and incense that Shen Ning sent to Zhaorong was the one that Shen Biyun gave to Zhaorong when she was touring the lake that day. She wanted to harm her. Shen Yun, who was stung by the honeybee, wanted to make Shen Yun''s wine more attractive than the other one On the contrary, Shen Biyun became the first one. The so-called "coming but not going" is indecent. Princess Zhaorong sets this trap to harm her. If she doesn''t fight back, she will not be Shen Ning. Anqing hall is full of flowers, butterflies and bees are dancing outside the hall. There are so many bees coming to collect honey. She has ordered Xiaoru to put the medicine to speed up the volatilization of honey and fragrance in the Xingjiu soup. As long as Princess Zhaorong drinks the awakening wine soup, the bees will soon rush to her and send her the most intimate and warm greetings "Princess, here comes the sobering soup." Xiaoru put the hangover soup to Princess Zhaorong''s table, and without saying a word, she turned and left. She was afraid that she would stay for half a minute, and her face would show something strange, so that Princess Zhaorong would find the flaw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 "Hum, you stinky girl who doesn''t know how to be polite. You should have the same virtue with your master!" Princess Zhaorong stares at Xiaoru''s back, and murmurs. She slowly picks up the soup and is about to deliver it to her lips. Suddenly, she thinks that this soup is brought by that smelly girl. Who knows if she has moved her hands and feet like herself, or it''s better not to drink it. She put the hangover soup aside without touching it. After a long time, why hasn''t the cat appeared? Princess Zhaorong waited left and right, but she didn''t hear the cat barking in expectation. She began to be a little bit restless. Her back and buttocks seemed to be crawling with small insects, itching. Especially on her back, the itch was so severe that she wanted to stretch out her hand to scratch it. But in front of the courtiers in the hall and the public, the princess of her hall scratched in public, which was too indecent. She forced herself to hold back and took another sip of her glass. She thought it would be better to drink cold wine, but she did not know that the itching became more and more serious after drinking it. Princess Zhaorong was so itchy that she could not help shrugging her shoulders. The material of the snow silk dress was thin, soft and slippery, which was more comfortable than all the materials she had worn in her life. So she wore it close to her body that she didn''t want to wear. When the smooth and soft material was stuck on her body, it was very comfortable, but now she was not so comfortable. The skin touched by the material began to itch. It''s like countless fluffy insects crawling all over her body, from chest to back, from abdomen to arms, crawling up and down her body, especially her back. It''s really itching. Princess Zhaorong couldn''t help it any longer. She raised her arm to scratch her back, but the position of her back vest could not be reached. "Zhaorong, what are you doing? Sit down for me Ning Guogong''s eyes swept and saw Zhaorong''s scratchy posture. He frowned and scolded. In front of and around him are surrounded by ministers who flatter him. Isn''t it a disgrace for Zhao Rong to fall in the eyes of the public! "Dad, my back is itchy. Please help me scratch it." Princess Zhaorong didn''t care about the people around her to cast their strange eyes. She scratched a few times, and then she couldn''t stop. The Duke of Ning''s face sank and said angrily, "what''s the standard! Zhaorong, do you drink too much wine? Wake up with some soup to wake up! " When he saw his daughter writhing and shaking her body in a chair, he could see how ugly it would be. Especially when he saw that the ministers drinking wine on the table around him began to notice her, and he only felt hot on his face. "Hey, you scratch for me, here, up, up again, yes, here it is!" Princess Zhaorong grabbed several backs and began to scratch her arms. She was not satisfied all the time. She also ordered two or three maids to scratch for herself. But more and more itching, as if those little caterpillars caught her heart, let her heart itch up. "It''s itching to death. Grab it hard. A little harder. Yes, it''s comfortable. Good Comfortable, ah! It''s hard, it''s killing me! " Princess Zhaorong tore her clothes and tore up her two long sleeves, revealing a pair of snow-white and pink arms. She did not look abnormal, but she felt itching from skin to bone. "Zhaorong! What are you doing? Are you crazy? " Ning Guogong looked at this scene, his face was full of anger, and he wanted to teach his daughter a lesson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 Princess Zhaorong didn''t hear her father''s words at all. She stretched out her long nails and scratched her skin, leaving bright red bloodstains on her white skin. However, she didn''t feel any pain. Instead, she felt very comfortable. "Come on, the princess has drunk too much. Help the princess down to sober up!" Although the Duke of Ning knew that Zhaorong was not drunk, he took the deer for a horse and made people think that his daughter was drunk, so as to cover up his inexplicable behavior. Two maids rushed up to hold Princess Zhaorong. "Princess, let''s go to the back hall and have a rest." Zhaorong''s eyes were red, his palm turned over and he slapped the two maidens to the ground. He said in a sharp voice: "get out of my way, you useless slaves. My princess is itching hard. Don''t you see it?" After beating the two maids, she felt more and more itchy on her body, so she hit the sharp corner of the table with her back, which only startled everyone. "Comfortable, so comfortable!" Princess Zhaorong let out a comfortable sigh, and began to hit the corner of the table with all the itchy places on her body, only thumping noisily. The ministers in the hall stopped their cups and chopsticks in their hands, widened their eyes, and looked at her without blinking. Their expressions on their faces were extremely surprised. Everyone thought in their hearts: where is the princess Zhaorong drunk, is clearly crazy! Ning Guogong''s face was flushed with shame. He wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out what kind of madness Zhao Rong was. But seeing his daughter''s appearance, he was anxious and distressed. He rushed to hold Zhaorong and said, "rong''er! No more monkey business Princess Zhaorong suddenly went mad. Not only did the ministers in the hall look straight and can''t figure out what was going on, but even Mo Chuan and Shen Ning were incredible. However, Xiaoru felt very relieved. Looking at the crazy appearance of Princess Zhaorong, she held a small fist and thought: evil will be rewarded! Now, miss, you should be punished by my family! Shen Ning''s eyes flashed, an idea slipped in her heart and subconsciously looked at Gu Qingze. What she thought was: Princess Zhaorong''s appearance would not have something to do with the snow silk clothes that the master gave her? If it''s really as expected, then I really blame the master! Gu Qingze was the only one in the hall who had not been influenced by Princess Zhaorong. He wiped out all the dishes on the table and drank a lot of fruit dew. He was sitting in his chair with a full burp and closed his eyes. He ignored all kinds of ugliness of Princess Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong was hugged by the Duke of Ning. She couldn''t scratch. She was red eyed and bit Ning Gong''s arm without saying a word. "Ah Ning Guogong was in pain and let go of her. Princess Zhaorong made a sound of "Hu Hu" in her mouth like a madman. She grabbed the eunuch beside her and gasped: "hit me, you hit me! Hit me as hard as you can The eunuch was frightened and looked at her stupidly. She was a humble slave. Even if he had the courage, he did not dare to fight the princess''s wife. "Hit me quickly! If you don''t, I''ll strangle you. I''ll strangle you! " Princess Zhaorong grabs the eunuch''s throat, with ten fingers and a ferocious face. The eunuch is pinched so that his tongue sticks out and he will soon die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 "Zhaorong! Are you crazy? " The Duke of Ning was so angry that he slapped Princess Zhaorong on the right cheek and left a deep red mark on her pink cheek. "Oh, it''s so comfortable!" Princess Zhaorong let out a satisfied voice, loosened the eunuch''s hands, and tightly grasped the sleeve of Ning Guogong. The eunuch escaped from death and was so frightened that he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. "Dad, you hit me, you hit me hard, the more hard the better!" "Rong''er, you What''s the matter with you? " Ning Guogong''s heart aches and looks at his crazy daughter. He can''t understand why his well behaved daughter will suddenly go mad. He suddenly thought of something. He grabbed Princess Zhaorong with both hands and dragged her to Gu Qingze. "Ancient doctor, help Zhaorong to see what kind of disease she has. How could she suddenly become like this?" Princess Zhaorong kept saying that she was itching hard. However, when people saw her exposed skin, it was very normal. It was not red or swollen. It showed that there were only two possibilities, either she had a strange disease or she was really crazy! No matter which one it was, it was a fact that Ning Guogong could not accept. Gu Qingze slowly opened his eyes, looked at Princess Zhaorong lazily, and then nodded: "yes, the princess is indeed suffering from a disease, a very strange disease." "What disease is it?" Ning asked anxiously. "This disease is called tinea versicolor, also known as psoriasis." "Tinea versicolor? Psoriasis? What disease is this? I''ve never heard of it. " The Duke of Ning frowned. "this is as like as two peas" skin diseases. This is a rare disease. People who get it often attack suddenly. They are just like the situation of the princess. Now the princess is just feeling itchy, but the skin is as normal as it is. When the attack is severe, the skin will start to form a red papule, and then it will gradually expand to become a reddish brown patch. Without treatment, these red plaques will grow a piece of gray white like fish scale like scurf, and then a large number of skin will fall off, and finally, the whole body will rot and die. By the way, this disease is highly infectious. You''d better not get close to her, or you will get the disease if you are scratched by her fingers Gu Qingze said that the Duke of Ning widened his eyes. After hearing this, he began to shiver. All the courtiers retreated in horror. In a flash, a large open space was left beside the Duke of Ning and princess Zhaorong. "It''s frightening. There are such terrible diseases in the world!" "Tut Tut, Princess Zhaorong is really pitiful. She had a good birthday, but she got tinea versicolor..." "We must stay away from this terrible disease." The ministers whispered with fear on their faces and looked at Princess Zhaorong and Duke Ning as if they were lepers. Obviously, in their eyes, Ning Guogong, who was holding Princess Zhaorong, was infected with this terrible tinea versicolor just like princess Zhaorong. Ning Guogong''s arms trembled. Obviously, he was afraid, but he still held Zhaorong tightly. "Ancient Ancient miracle doctor, this, this tinea versicolor is really so powerful? How could Zhaorong get such a terrible disease, doctor, but Is there any way to cure it? " He asked in a trembling voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Gu Qingze thought for a moment: "this disease is very rare. Generally speaking, heredity is the biggest cause of this disease. Parents often suffer from this disease, and their children will also inherit this disease. Sometimes they will hide in the human body for several years, but sooner or later it will break out." Ning Guogong''s face was more pale: "heredity? The meaning of the miracle doctor is to say, Zhaorong, she Did she inherit the disease from her father? " Gu Qingze said faintly: "I just said that this is the biggest possibility among them. What is the reason? The Duke of the state should be more clear than the grass people." Ning Guogong stopped talking. He lowered his head and blinked in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head: "ancient doctor, your medical skills are so excellent, you must have a way to cure this disease, don''t you?" He looked at the ancient Qingze with his eyes full of hope, just as a drowning man saw the floating wood in front of him. "Dad, you hit me, you hit me! My daughter is itching to death. It''s hard for me. I feel terrible! " Princess Zhaorong suddenly cried out. She struggled desperately in the hands of Ning Guogong, trying to break free and scratch. But Ning Guogong put his hands firmly around her wrist, making her unable to move. "Ancient doctor, please, we must help you Save my daughter, as long as you can cure her illness, whatever you want, the Duke of my country will grant you! " Ning Guogong was in a hurry, and could no longer care about his identity. He begged Gu Qingze. Gu Qingze pondered: "although this Hua dermatophyte is severe, it is not difficult to treat. I do know a folk prescription, which is very effective in treating this disease." Hearing this, the Duke of Ning was overjoyed and excited: "doctor, tell me quickly, what kind of folk prescription is it?" "This method, there are some strange, I just said it, I''m afraid the Duke of Ning would not let the princess use this method to cure the disease." "Miracle doctor, no matter what method, as long as you can cure Zhaorong''s disease, my grandfather will not have any objection. Please tell my father, rong''er, she She''s so sad to be like this. It''s really heartache for me to be a father. " Prince Ning looked at Princess Zhaorong''s eyes slightly red. This is the love between father and daughter. The true feelings are revealed without any hypocrisy. Shen Ning can''t help but think: even if it''s the most vicious person in the world, there will be people who really love and cherish. However, seeing Princess Zhaorong''s miserable situation now, she felt a little different in her heart. If she hadn''t seen through Princess Zhaorong''s plot, she would have been ten times worse than Zhaorong! Gu Qingze hesitated: "the Duke of the Kingdom, it''s not the grass people who don''t want to disclose this prescription. It''s really this prescription. It''s not elegant." Ning Guogong was in a hurry and said: "miracle doctor, it''s important to save life. What''s elegant is not important. I only have Zhaorong, a daughter. I can''t let her have anything. Ask the doctor to be merciful and save her!" He bent his knees and knelt down to the ancient Qingze. "The propriety of the Duke can''t be borne by the people." Gu Qingze turned his wheelchair to avoid his kneeling. His face was a little strange, his eyes flashed a complex color, light way: "the Duke''s love for his daughter is really moving. Well, since the Duke doesn''t care, I''ll tell him this strange recipe." "See that black locust tree in the yard outside?" He raised his hand and pointed to the door of the temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 They all followed his finger''s direction and saw a locust tree beside the flower bed outside the hall. The tree trunk was as thick as two people''s hugging each other. The pavilion was covered with shade and covered with green leaves. Ning Guogong nodded, but did not understand what Gu Qingze meant. Gu Qingze said: "as long as the princess rubs on that acacia tree, the itch on this body can be relieved." "What!" Ning Guogong was almost furious when he heard it. He glared at Gu Qingze. "Ancient doctor, I ask you for medical treatment wholeheartedly. You should not tease me with this method. Do you want to humiliate me and my rong''er?" He has a fierce look in his eyebrows and eyes. All the county officials knew why he was so angry, because Princess Zhaorong, a young girl and Lady of the princess, would rub the locust tree in broad daylight and in full view of the public. If this incident was spread out, it would not only hurt the face of her Princess, but also the face of her father, Duke Ning. It would certainly become the laughing stock of the people in Kyoto, It may even spread to the whole state of Western Chu. Then Duke Ning and princess Zhaorong will live like a joke! However, Gu Qingze said calmly: "the Duke thinks that the grass people are teasing you? You don''t know that there is a kind of very small spines on the trunk of this hundred year old black locust. These spines will separate out a kind of special juice, and these juice is just the killer of tinea versicolor. If the princess''s wife rubbed the disease and the disease is not improved, the Duke of the state can take the grass people and punish them. The grass people''s heads are here Wait for the Duke to come and chop it He raised his head and straightened his chest and looked at Ning Guogong with no fear in his eyes. The Duke of Ning couldn''t help hesitating. It didn''t look like he was deliberately teasing. What if what he said was true? Can this Robinia pseudoacacia really cure rong''er''s disease? If it is cured, of course, everyone is happy, but if it can''t be cured Rong''er''s reputation will be completely destroyed! After thinking about it, he couldn''t make up his mind. Although Princess Zhaorong almost fainted from itching, her mind was clear. She heard that as long as she rubbed Robinia pseudoacacia tree, she could relieve the itching. Now she managed to break away from Ning Guogong''s control and rushed to the big locust tree in the yard. Without saying a word, she rubbed against the tree trunk. When they saw this scene, they were shocked and opened their mouths one by one, enough to put down an egg. Small such as endure and endure, just did not let oneself laugh to come out, but in the heart already had the pole. Shen Ning also lips light pursed, drooping eyes, cover the smile in the eyes. It was only when she saw the play that she understood it thoroughly. She really blamed the master! Gu Qingze came to the Palace this time. It was clear that she was angry with her disciple and asked for justice! However, she did not expect that Gu Qingze would come up with this extremely strange way to punish Princess Zhaorong and make her make a fool of herself in front of countless pairs of eyes Compared with the master''s belly black pattern, his tricks of playing tricks on people are simply unbearable to mention. Now she knew that the real intention of Gu Qingze to give the snow silk clothes to Princess Zhaorong must be that he did something on the clothes. What Princess Zhaorong got was not tinea versicolor at all. The frightening disease must be made up by the master! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Shen Ning wants to laugh at the thought of Gu Qingze''s serious appearance just now. He is really lying with his eyes open, but he deceives everyone. No one doubts his words. Since the master has put so much effort into arranging this good play for her, she certainly can''t live up to the master''s good intentions. She managed to keep a serious expression on her face, but a faint smile in her eyes. Among all the people present, only Mo Chuan knew her best. When he saw her squinting eyes, he guessed the truth. He was angry and funny, and gave Gu Qingze a hard look. Hum, this Gu surname actually wants to make Zhaorong ugly and angry for Ning''er with this kind of yin and damage method! He didn''t mean to please, what is it! However, when he thought of Zhao Rong''s evil deeds and the way she looked now, he could not help but admire Gu Qingze''s method. He took a breath for himself and Ning''er. "Why don''t you itch? I still itch hard, ancient doctor, don''t you say that as long as I rub this acacia tree, I won''t itch? But why do I rub and itch? " Princess Zhaorong rubbed to and fro. The itch on her body was not alleviated at all, but became more serious. It''s like having a hand, scratching in her heart, but always can''t scratch the itch. Ning Guogong''s face suddenly sank, and his cold and sharp eyes Shua looked at Gu Qingze. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Gu Qingze said: "princess, you need to take off the snow silkworm clothes and rub again, in order to have effect." "Oh, I see. I''ll take it off immediately." Princess Zhaorong began to tear her clothes. "Rong''er, no!" The Duke of Ning hurriedly ordered the maids to take her to the back hall and took off the snow silk clothes for her. Princess Zhaorong put on her clothes and ran back in a hurry. He hugged the locust tree and began to rub her up and down. "Ah! Comfortable, it''s so comfortable! " Princess Zhaorong only rubbed a few times, and her face showed an intoxicated expression. The place she rubbed was not itchy. She looked at the black locust tree with excitement on her face, just like seeing the most precious treasure in the world. The whole person rushed up and rubbed away. The ministers in the hall looked at each other with incredible expressions. Interesting. It''s really interesting. It''s a rare sight in a hundred years. Princess Zhaorong, who is extremely respectable, is holding an old locust tree just like her beloved brother. She is rubbing her hands against her posture and expression Ha ha, you can make up a story for the storyteller to tell to everyone. It''s better to see people in the dark than to see people in the dark! If you laugh at Princess Zhaorong, you are laughing at Duke Ning. If you see this, you will be ruined! So the people had to bear the smile, face up, make a serious expression, but the stomach has been happy. Although the ministers didn''t smile or even say a word of ridicule, Ning Guogong felt ashamed and flushed. Seeing his daughter''s ugliness in front of the public, he wanted to find a way to hide his shame. Princess Zhaorong didn''t care about people''s eyes at all. She held the big locust tree and rubbed it with satisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 When Ning Guogong heard her hum, his face was too embarrassed to put it. He had never seen such a humiliating moment in his life. He saw his dearest daughter holding a big tree and rubbing it against it like an animal. But he could not stop it. He could not help it! He wanted to stop and scold him. He wanted to catch Zhao Rong and beat him up. He also wanted to kill all the people who watched jokes! But he could do nothing. He clenched his knuckles with his hands, and almost bit his teeth. Only then did he resist the urge to kill people. After seeing this, he couldn''t stay any longer. He had to brush his sleeves and run away by urinating. Princess Zhaorong only felt the itch from her heart and bones like the tide. It made her hair stand up, which was strange. When she rubbed on the rough and spiny trunk of the old locust tree, the itching disappeared and was replaced by incomparable comfort. This feeling of extreme comfort made her turn a blind eye to everything around her. All the scorn, scorn, scorn and scorn were not seen or heard. She just rubbed against the old locust tree wholeheartedly, and her face showed a crazy smile. At this moment, even Mo Chuan lost its weight in her heart. Now there is nothing more beloved than this old locust tree in front of her. "Well, how long do you think the princess will have to rub?" "I don''t know. I don''t want to leave this tree because of the intoxicated look on her face." "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that we would open our eyes today and see such a good play." "Hush, hush! Don''t you want to die? " "What are you afraid of? The Duke is not here." As soon as the Duke of Ning left, the courtiers could not help but gather together in twos and threes, and began to whisper. However, they did not notice that the Duke of Ning did not know when he would appear in the corner of the hall. He was quietly watching the scene and listening to all the whispers of theft. His face was as heavy as water, without a word, and his right hand was clenched tightly. Suddenly, with a light bang, a round thing fell down. It was half a jade ring. He has worn this jade ring with him for 20 years. He has never left his body. Today, in his anger, he pulled it into two! But Ning Guogong didn''t feel heartache at all, because his heart was full of anger and resentment. Just before today''s banquet, he was full of confidence and ambition to reappear in front of the courtiers, ready to make a comeback and show his skills. But in the blink of an eye, he was severely beaten in the face in front of the full court ministers! The most oppressive thing for him is that he doesn''t know who hit him in the face! Who let himself lose it! All he knew was that his face was so hot that he could cook a pan of pancakes. Should we hate the ancient Qingze? No, no, no! He should be grateful. Others have clearly reminded themselves that this prescription is very indecent. It is Zhaorong who is so disrespectful that he makes such an ugly move in public, regardless of his identity as a princess. Blame your daughter? No, no, no! That kind of itching is enough to make people dig out the heart and liver as hard, if it is him, I''m afraid he will be like his daughter, desperate to find a way to stop itching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 All in all, he should blame himself most! If it wasn''t for him, how could Zhaorong be infected with such a strange disease and make himself so ugly! But who should he blame himself? Ning Guogong knew that it would not take long for this matter to spread to all over Kyoto. When the time comes, Princess Zhaorong will lose not only her own face, but also his face, the Duke of Ning! And the image of dignity and honor he has maintained in front of the public for so many years will be destroyed once! After that, what else did he appear in front of the courtiers? What face does he have to look up in front of the crowd? He hates, he really hates! I don''t know how long, Princess Zhaorong finally rubbed tired, she rubbed exhausted, panting, holding the old locust tree collapsed into a group. She felt a long sigh of relief, and the damned itching had finally disappeared! Princess Zhaorong slowly opened her eyes, and then her eyes were staring at her. What''s going on? Why are so many people around him, all princes and ministers, looking at themselves with the same eyes as watching a play. "Oh, no more rubbing." "Yes, I haven''t seen it yet." "Sorry, what a pity." There was a whisper in the crowd. Princess Zhaorong was stunned. After a long time, she found that she was holding an old locust tree and pressed her face tightly to the trunk. What did you do just now! All of a sudden, what happened just now came to her mind. Her face turned red, then covered her face with her hands and let out a scream. It''s so What a shame! She actually in so many pairs of eyes under the gaze, without scruple to hold the old locust tree, shameless to rub East and West, rub up and down rub. The most terrible thing is that she seems to make a pig like hum Princess Zhaorong was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do. She wanted to die on the old locust tree. "Rong''er, go and go back to the house with my father." The Duke of Ning separated the crowd and calmly went to Princess Zhaorong and took her hand. Today, their father and daughter''s faces were completely disgraced. He had no face to stay in the palace for another moment. He just wanted to send his disgraced daughter back to his house and let her never show up again. Princess Zhaorong was dragged by her father for a few steps. She suddenly realized that she had made a big fool of herself today, and she would never have the face to see anyone again. Her father took him back to the house. She was determined to shut herself up for the rest of her life. From then on, she never saw the emperor''s cousin again Her heart is like being stabbed by a knife fiercely, the pain makes her tears flow out. "No! My daughter won''t go! Today is the birthday banquet specially held by the Empress Dowager for her daughter. She will not go back to her house! " She broke away from the control of Ning Guogong. She did not want to rush to Mo Chuan, fell in front of Mo Chuan, tears crossflow, crying into tears. "Cousin, you have to decide for rong''er! Someone hurt rong''er, but someone deliberately hurt me, so rong''er will What happened just now, rong''er doesn''t know, cousin, you believe rong''er! Yes, it must be her! She must have hurt me Princess Zhaorong suddenly raised her hand. Her face was ferocious and her eyes were fierce. She pointed to Xiao Ru beside Shen Ning. "What? What do you say Peach was scared and shook her hand in a hurry: "it''s none of my business. I haven''t done anything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Princess Zhaorong knew that she had made a big mistake today. If she was brought back to the house by her father in such a gloomy way, she would never have looked up in her life and her reputation would be destroyed. She didn''t believe that she would get any strange diseases without any reason, such as tinea versicolor and psoriasis, which she had never heard of! During the three years of practicing martial arts with her master, she has been in excellent health, and she has never had a cold or cough. So the only way she can save herself now is to find out the person who framed her and wash away her shame. Shen Ning was the first person she thought of framing herself. But from the beginning to the end, Shen Ning never came close to her and didn''t even touch her finger. Regardless of Shen Ning''s suspicion, the next most likely person is Xiaoru. Just now Xiaoru brought a cup of Xingjiu soup. Although she didn''t drink it, she touched the bowl with her hand. Maybe it was the girl who applied some medicine on the wall of the bowl and moved her hands and feet. That must be it! No wonder he put down the bowl, the body began to itch, so it must be Xiaoru! Another possibility is that the problem lies in the bottle of honey Hexiang that Shen Ning gave her, but whether it''s honey Hexiang or Xingjiu soup, it''s all her master and servant''s joint play! Princess Zhaorong thinks more and more right and hates more and more. The light from the corner of her eye mercilessly sweeps Shen Ning. But this time she learned to be smart. She knew that if she pointed the spearhead directly at Shen Ning, her cousin would not stand up to help herself. Therefore, the person she caught was Xiaoru. I''m sure that if the emperor''s cousin loved that woman again, he would not stand up for a maid. As long as it is proved that he was framed by Xiaoru''s maidservant, he can restore his innocent reputation, and he can also take the little bitch from the throne of Queen. Princess Zhaorong made an abacus in her heart. She suddenly seized Xiaoru''s wrist and dragged her to her side, staring at her eyes tightly. "Not you? You didn''t do it. Why are you so nervous? Why does nervous have whole body shiver? You said you didn''t do it? You are obviously guilty! Tell me what you''ve done in that bowl of plum soup Xiao Ru was flustered. She tried her best to break free from Princess Zhaorong. But Princess Zhaorong had practiced Kung Fu for three years and was very strong. She couldn''t get rid of it. "Not me, really not me, I I didn''t do anything, really, really, I didn''t do anything. " Her heart was flustered, her tongue knotted, and she even stammered. She has never told a lie since she was a child. This is the first time in her life that she has lied. Her face is red and flustered. Because she did put powder in the bowl of wake-up wine soup. Now, under the aggressive questioning of Princess Zhaorong, she was so weak that she could not help looking at Shen Ning. See small such as this flustered appearance, Zhaorong princess in the heart more determined, it is her! She sneered: "my princess, you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Someone will beat this servant heavily for the princess until she tells the truth!" Xiao Ru shivered all over, but she bit her lips tightly. She thought, even if she killed me, I would never give up my eldest lady. Several fierce bodyguards rushed over, like an eagle carrying chickens, a small such as a grip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 All of a sudden, such a change happened, which was totally beyond everyone''s expectation. Mo Chuan and the courtiers in the hall all look at Xiaoru. Seeing her flustered look and the look of death like death, they all begin to doubt it. Is it true that this matter has something to do with Xiaoru? Ning Guogong''s face was as black as ink. If he hadn''t taken care of his identity, he would have rushed to catch Xiao Ru''s throat and pressed for a clear answer. His haze eyes passed over his face, and deep hatred was buried in his heart. It''s her! She must have ordered her servants to do such a thing! It was she who let her daughter make a fool of herself in front of man Chao Wenwu. She slapped herself in the face of everyone! Good, he remembered! If he doesn''t take revenge, he will not be a man! Shen Ning didn''t ignore Ning Guogong''s low brows and hatred from the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he had put the black pot on his head. She skimmed her mouth and couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingze and thought: Master, this is the pot for you! However, she was too lazy to explain, even more indifferent, Ning Guogong and his daughter thought as much as they liked, and wanted to buckle her pot, no problem! Even if there was no such situation, Princess Zhaorong''s situation was not much better now. She would let those little bees who smelled the fragrance stung Princess Zhaorong, and her father, Duke Ning, could not recognize her. However, she can tolerate them to put this pot on her head, but she absolutely can''t tolerate them bullying Xiaoru! "Stop it! Who dares to do it The guards are raising their palms, ready to slap Xiaoru''s mouth hard. Shen Ning''s cold rebuke came, and they immediately stopped to look at her. "It''s up to the master to beat a dog. She''s close to the maid of this palace. If you say you''re going to beat a dog, have you asked the meaning of this palace? You said she did it, she did it? What evidence do you have? " Shen Ning slowly stood up from her seat. Her expression was serious and her face did not smile at all. Her cold eyes swept over the faces of the guards, which made several guards feel flustered. She walked to Xiaoru step by step, without looking at several bodyguards. She said coldly, "let her go!" The guards let go of their hands as if bewitched. "Miss!" Xiao Ru immediately kneels at Shen Ning''s feet and sobs. "Stand up for this palace. Don''t cry! When you cry, others think it''s you who are guilty. They think it''s you who have done something wrong to the princess''s wife. Stand up straight, dry your tears, and tell the princess in a loud voice. Tell all the people that there is no problem with this bowl of wake-up wine soup! " Shen Ning raised her voice and said loudly. Her powerful words gave Xiao Ru incomparable courage. She dried her tears, stood up from the ground and straightened her back. "The matter of the princess''s wife has nothing to do with the maids. The wake-up wine soup is clean and has nothing to do with it. What''s more, the princess''s wife didn''t drink a mouthful. Why do you say it''s the princess''s wife who was harmed by the maidservant? I don''t accept it!" She exclaimed. "Good girl, well said!" Shen Ning gave her a look of approval. Small as this girl more and more advanced, unexpectedly also can grasp the truth, reasonable refutation. "You..." Princess Zhaorong suddenly suffocates. She stares at Xiaoru fiercely, but she is tongue tied and speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 Because she was asked by Xiaoru, she didn''t touch a drop of the bowl of Xingjiu soup. Even if Xiaoru had done something in the soup, it couldn''t be said! Ning Guogong sneered and opened his mouth: "you keep saying that there is nothing in the wake-up wine soup. Zhaorong''s business has nothing to do with you. If it really has nothing to do with you, why are you so flustered? It''s clear that you have a guilty conscience and don''t use severe punishment. I understand you won''t tell the truth! If you really want to prove your innocence, the Duke of your country asks you, do you dare to accept punishment? If you don''t change your confession after being sentenced, you can prove that you are innocent, and the Duke of your country will not investigate you for your crime, otherwise, this matter will have nothing to do with you! " What he said was very powerful. There were words in his words, and there was a set in his words. As simple as the mind, if on the depth of the heart, she is not qualified to carry shoes to Ning Gong. At this time, Ding Guogong said that as long as he could not change his confession after he was sentenced, he would not be investigated again. Without thinking about it, he said in a loud voice: "of course I dare. I have not done it, I have not done it. I will never bend to a trick." She thought that as long as she clenched her teeth, she would never change her confession. Moreover, this matter had nothing to do with the eldest lady. As long as she could not be involved in this matter, she would not be able to suffer some flesh and blood. The Duke of Ning glanced at Shen Ning and said, "well, since this is the case, come here and use the punishment!" Several bodyguards pressed Xiao Ru to the ground, and then someone took the staff. This time, the punishment was different from that of the last time. However, it was hit on the buttocks with a board. If we can''t grasp the strength, we don''t know how many palace people died under this punishment. As young as a child, and just entered the palace soon, where to understand the fierce and winding in the middle. Shen Ning sighed in her heart. She thought that the Duke of Ning was really ginger. He was more than ten times as powerful as the grass bag Princess Zhaorong. His words were magnificent and accurate. He immediately wrapped Xiaoru in it and said that he was willing to be punished. In this way, even if the emperor wanted to protect her, he could not speak. However, it is no wonder that Xiaoru is not the opponent of Ning Guogong. Look at the meaning of Ning Guogong, he didn''t just want to beat Xiaoru into a trick, but he directly killed Xiaoru with a stick and made an example of Xiaoru''s monkey with this chicken! Just by virtue of Ning Guogong''s ability, he can bully Xiao Ru. If he wants to bully her, there is no way! "Do you take what this palace says as a breeze? The palace has said that she is a member of this palace. Whoever dares to move her is tantamount to moving this palace! " She looked at the guards in a calm tone, but shuddered. The guards are in a dilemma. The Duke of the state wants to fight, but the empress won''t let it. Who do they listen to? They held up their sticks and did not dare to fall down or take them back, so they held them in the air, looking embarrassed. Mo Chuan said quietly: "very good, you even dare to disobey the Queen''s orders. I don''t think you need to be employed any more. If you come here, you should remove their waist tags, demote them from the palace, and never employ them." Several bodyguards, whose faces were as gray as death, knelt on the ground with a plop, and repeatedly called out, "the emperor is forgiving, the emperor is gracious!" Mo Chuan waved his hand, and immediately a royal army came forward, stripped the guards of their clothes, and paid their palace cards, and then mercilessly blasted out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 Ning Guogong''s face became extremely ugly, and his eyes were gloomy, almost dripping into the water. All the ministers in the hall all shrunk their necks. They all understand that the emperor is committed to the Queen''s mother. Whoever dares to fight against the Queen''s wife will never come to a good end. The Duke of Ning wanted to use the girl around the Queen''s mother to kill the chicken and make an example. However, the emperor was the first to attack him. He took several bodyguards to make an example of the old monkey! In this storm, if anyone and Ning Guogong stand in the same team, it is ignorant of practice. The ministers stepped back a few steps to show that they had nothing to do with him. "A bunch of wall grass who act in the wind, I bah!" Ning Guogong looked at all the people''s expressions and scolded them fiercely in his heart, but his face remained calm all the time. He stepped forward in a dignified way: "emperor, the girl herself said that she was willing to be punished to show her innocence. It''s not that the minister wants to be beaten up to show her innocence. Zhaorong has suffered such a crime and humiliation today. I just want to return her innocence. So it is confirmed that this matter really has nothing to do with the girl. I am willing to make amends to Xiaoru girl in person." What he said was reasonable and reasonable. He was willing to make amends to a slave servant in the honor of the Duke of his country, which was as small as the sky. But Shen Ning and Mo Chuan both understand his meaning and insist on punishing Xiao Ru. Shen Ning raised her eyebrows and seemed to smile: "my Lord, if you want to prove whether the princess''s wife''s affairs today are related to Xiaoru, you don''t have to use a stick. In fact, there is a simplest way to prove that Xiaoru has absolutely nothing to do with this matter." "Oh, the simple way. What is it?" The Duke of Ning raised his eyebrows and confronted Shen Ning. "Since the Duke and the princess''s wife suspect that the problem lies in this bowl of awakening wine soup, then this palace will confirm whether there is any problem with this bowl of awakening wine soup." Shen Ning walked to Princess Zhaorong''s table and picked up the bowl of wake-up wine soup. Without hesitation, she looked up and drank it. "Your Majesty, princess, you should rest assured now?" She lit the empty bowl at two people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Duke of Ningguo and princess Zhaorong were speechless. The move was clean and beautiful, and it stopped their mouths. "My Lord, according to my palace''s advice, you''d better try to cure the princess''s mother as soon as possible, instead of suspecting that someone would like to harm her, let alone her unique skills. If someone really wants to harm her after eating the courage of a leopard with bear heart, she will be the first to feel it. What''s more, the courtiers gathered here today, under the gaze of so many pairs of eyes, thought I''m afraid it''s not so simple to poison the princess''s wife! " Shen Ning''s voice is clear and melodious. All the ministers nodded repeatedly. "The queen is right." "It''s not bad. Who has the courage to poison Princess Zhaorong in front of so many people is impossible!" "The empress has personally confirmed that all this is the guess of the Duke of the state, and it is all out of thin air." County officials began to echo Shen Ning''s words. Ning Guogong''s two ideas were at war. He knew that Zhao Rong''s illness had nothing to do with Shen Ning. Most of the problems were in his own body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 However, the Duke of Ning was not willing to admit that Zhao Rong was ill in public. If we can find a scapegoat, we can cover up Zhao Rong''s ugliness today. Unexpectedly, his wishful thinking was easily defeated by Shen Ning. What to do next? Is it to continue to insist that someone is secretly harming Zhaorong, or to take the disgraced daughter back to the house? He couldn''t make up his mind at the moment. Shen Ning has already guessed his mind and said with a smile: "Lord, the golden opportunity is in front of you for thousands of years. If you don''t know how to cherish it, if you miss the opportunity, you won''t come again." The Duke of Ning raised his eyes to look at her and frowned: "empress, what does this mean? Please forgive me." Shen Ning raised her eyebrows and said, "the princess''s mother has a strange disease. Now she has only temporarily controlled her illness. Whether it will recur in the future, no one knows. Now the world''s first miracle doctor is in front of the Duke. Instead of asking the doctor for medicine, the Duke of the kingdom is trying to find out the origin of the princess''s strange disease. Isn''t it a waste of time to pursue the cause of the disease Big opportunity? As we all know, miracle doctors are not so easy to treat people. As we all know, there are three kinds of "no cure" rules. However, if a patient belongs to any of the three "no cure", the miracle doctor will never stretch out his hand. If the miracle doctor is willing to give a folk prescription for the princess''s wife, the so-called treatment of people to the end, since the miracle doctor can give the first hand, he will definitely cure the disease for the princess''s wife. Lord, you need to strike iron while it is hot! I hope the Duke of the state will do his best. " After she said that, she smiled, took Xiaoru''s hand, went back to her seat, and sat down calmly, ignoring the father and daughter of Ningguo. Princess Zhaorong was confused and hostile to Shen Ning. She was told that she had a strange disease. She was angry and said, "Dad, my daughter is not sick at all. Someone must have done something to her. She is really not sick! What kind of tinea versicolor, my daughter has never even heard of it. It''s all deceptive! " "Shut up! No nonsense Prince Ning''s face sank and drank Princess Zhaorong. Shen Ning''s words, like a slap in the head, suddenly sobered him up. He thought to himself that he was so confused that he was so angry that he forgot the main thing. The empress said that she had a big Buddha in front of her eyes, but she was not in a hurry to burn incense. Instead, she had to turn around and leave the temple. She almost missed the event! "Thank you very much for waking up. I''m very grateful." The Duke of Ning nodded to Shen Ning to express his gratitude. Shen Ning smile: "good to say, good to say." She looked at Gu Qingze quietly. From beginning to end, Gu Qingze never said a word. Just now, if it wasn''t for my cleverness, Xiao Ru''s buttocks would have been opened. Hum, a bad master! It seems that he makes himself happy to carry this pot. He can''t let him be idle. He simply puts the matter of Princess Zhaorong to him again, so that he will not be idle at the side. Gu Qingze has been leaning in his chair and keeping his eyes closed. Even the wonderful sight of Princess Zhaorong rubbing around with a big tree did not attract his eyes. Others thought he was asleep. But Shen Ning knows that it is only when he can fall asleep that there is a ghost! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Shen Ning did not guess wrong. Gu Qingze did not sleep. He closed his eyes, but listened to Shen Ning''s words word by word. He was angry and funny. I went into the palace to help her out. The ghost girl pushed the rotten wood tip to herself, and wanted to see the doctor for the damned princess? Ah, bah! When he is the ancient Qingze who, what kind of cat and dog disease to see? He''s not a vet! The Duke of Ning took Princess Zhaorong and came to Gu Qingze. He saw his eyes closed and his breath was heavy. He looked like he was asleep. He would not dare to disturb Gu Qingze''s rest, but now "Zhaorong, get down on your knees!" He said. Princess Zhaorong was stunned and looked at the Duke of Ning with disbelief. "Dad, what are you talking about? Why does the daughter kneel? " "The ancient god has healed your strange disease. Shouldn''t you kneel down and thank the ancient doctor? As a father, I taught you how to be a good man. Do you take it as your ear? Don''t get down on your knees and thank the ancient doctor! " His eyes were bright, staring at Princess Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong was reluctant. Although she is trying to win over Gu Qingze, it does not mean that she is willing to kneel down to each other. "Dad, my daughter is a princess granted by the emperor. He is just a civilian. If you let her kneel down to the common people, it will be a disgrace to the royal dignity." "What royal dignity! Is it necessary to disregard the principles of human life for the sake of dignity? If you don''t kneel, I''ll break your legs! " The Duke of Ning roared. Although Princess Zhaorong was loved by her father, she was still afraid when she saw that the Duke of Ningguo was really angry. She had to kneel down in spite of her unwillingness. "Cao min, I kneel down to you today. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. If there''s any disaster or difficulty in the future, don''t blame me!" She elongated a face to look at the ancient Qingze, heart chanting. "Say it The Duke of Ning said again. "Say? What are you talking about Princess Zhaorong''s face was aggrieved and her eyes were blinking. "Thank you to the ancient doctor! Do you want to teach you this for your father? " "Well, I say, I say!" Princess Zhaorong bit his teeth and said back like an endorsement: "thank you for the great kindness of the ancient doctor. I''m very grateful for your treatment of the princess. I can give you anything you want. Do you want gold and silver? Or house beauty? As long as you say, the princess can afford it. " All the people in the hall looked at her in amazement. Everyone thought that Princess Zhaorong looked smart. But who would have thought that she was a embroidered pillow with beautiful appearance, but she was full of grass! Ning Guogong couldn''t believe that his daughter said this without thinking. He was angry and impatient. He slapped Princess Zhaorong on the back and said angrily: "you girl, what nonsense! I will not kill you He raised his hand again, only slapping Princess Zhaorong''s back. Although the voice was loud, the strength was light. Although Princess Zhaorong didn''t feel pain, she was beaten by her father in public. Her face was feverish. She jumped up from the ground, grabbed Ning Guogong''s hand and shrieked, "Dad, why do you beat your daughter? What did the daughter do wrong? What did she say wrong? He wants gold and silver, I can give him, what he wants, as long as he says, is there anything wrong? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 The Duke of Ning was so angry that he shivered all over and cried, "you You dare to be a father! You Get down on your knees Zhaorong Princess Chin a lift: "I did not do wrong, I do not kneel!" "You You... " The Duke of Ning was too angry to speak. Two people in front of the ancient Qingze, a fight, a curse, the voice is sharp and loud, noisy do a good play. Don''t say it''s Gu Qingze. It''s just a fake sleep. Even if you really fall asleep, you''ll be woken up by these two people''s voices. Shen Ning looks in the eyes, secretly funny, but deliberately does not expose the face of the father and daughter of Ning Guo, so that the two people have been making trouble. Mo Chuan also has a slight hook on his lips, showing an expression of watching a good play. He would like to see Ningguo Gonghe and Zhaorong make trouble for Gu Qingze. "Where is a group of mice, creaking and clucking, disturbing people''s dreams! Don''t all say that the palace is a fairyland on earth. How can even rats and bedbugs get into the palace and let people not sleep? " Gu Qingze knew that if he pretended to sleep, he didn''t know when his father and daughter''s play would last, so he opened his eyes and looked at Ning Guogong angrily. As soon as he opened his mouth, he satirized that the other party was a rat bug. However, Ning Guogong was not angry at all, but was smiling. "I''m really sorry. The voice of our country''s missionary training girl is too loud. I didn''t expect to wake up the miracle doctor to rest. Please don''t blame the doctor." The ministers could not help admiring his good self-restraint. However, Princess Zhaorong had a black face. If she hadn''t tried to win over Gu Qingze, she would have scolded her. "Zhaorong, the ancient miracle doctor wakes up, don''t you want to thank him for that?" The Duke of Ningguo glared at Princess Zhaorong. "The ancient doctor, what kind of reward do you want? Just tell my princess..." Princess Zhaorong rolled her eyes and spoke reluctantly. Although she is no longer itching now, she even blame Gu Qingze at the thought of the strange method that Gu Qingze said to make her ugly in front of so many pairs of eyes, especially the emperor''s cousin. "Zhaorong, shut up!" The Duke of Ning quickly interrupted Princess Zhaorong for fear that she would say something that violated the taboo of ancient Qingze. "Ancient miracle doctor, your strange prescription is really very magical. My little girl is no longer itching now. Could you tell me whether the tinea versicolor has been cured and will recur in the future?" He asked carefully, smiling. It was probably the first time in his life that he had talked to people in a low voice. Others thought that he was for the sake of Princess Zhaorong, and they secretly praised him as a good father. For his daughter, he was willing to be so humble to a grassroots. But only Duke Ning knew who he was for. "Cured? Is it so easy? " Gu Qingze sneered. It''s like pouring cold water into my heart. "Well Does the ancient doctor mean that the disease will recur in the future There was a slight tremor in his voice. Gu Qingze nodded without hesitation: "the Robinia pseudoacacia can only temporarily relieve the symptoms of tinea versicolor, so that the princess no longer feel itchy. But within 12 hours, it will recur again, and it will itch more and more severely. If there is no symptomatic medicine, it will be like I said before, soon the princess''s body will be red papules, and then grow In the end, the whole body''s skin will rot one by one... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 Before Gu Qingze finished, the faces of Duke Ning and princess Zhaorong changed. Especially Princess Zhaorong, she couldn''t help raising her hand to touch her face, and her eyes showed a look of fear. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of losing her beautiful face. Without this beautiful face, she would never get the heart of the emperor''s cousin! "Oh, by the way, the Duke must remember not to touch the princess''s skin, otherwise you will also be infected with the disease. If you accidentally encounter it, immediately clean it with boiling vinegar. Remember, remember!" Gu Qingze''s last few words became the last straw that overcame the camel. Princess Zhaorong suddenly fell to the ground and burst into tears. "No, I don''t! I don''t want to be ugly, I don''t want white scales on my body, I don''t want Dad, if my daughter becomes like that, my daughter might as well die... " Ning Guogong looked at her stupidly with a complicated expression on his face. "Rong''er, you''ll be OK. With the ancient doctor there, you''ll be fine." He hugged Princess Zhaorong''s shoulder and comforted him. He suddenly turned to face Gu Qingze and knelt down. "Ancient doctor, you must have a way to cure Zhao Rong''s disease, right? Your medical skills are No.1 in the world. As long as you cure Zhaorong, you You can do anything you want! " The kneeling of the Duke of Ning immediately caused an uproar in the hall. The great lord of state kneels down to a grassroots man! Just at the moment when he just knelt down, Gu Qingze has turned his wheelchair and avoided driving. He did not accept the kneeling ceremony. "My Lord, do you mean what you say? Whatever I want Do you agree? " Gu Qingze''s look is very strange. He seems to smile rather than smile, as if angry but not angry. His faint eyes actually make Ning Guogong''s heart thump. But now he was on the point and had to. "They all agreed, and my grandfather said everything. As long as the miracle doctor could cure Zhao Rong''s strange disease, no matter what the doctor wanted, he would certainly meet the doctor''s requirements." He said with a loud voice, and the expression on his face was more sincere. He has heard from Gu Qingze''s words that the other party really has a way to cure her daughter''s tinea versicolor. As long as he can cure the strange disease, he is so rich that he can''t have everything he wants. As long as he can put it forward, he will certainly be able to do it himself. So his words were very sincere, and there was no intention of going back. "Will you swear in public?" Ancient Qingze is not moved, light said. "Well, my father is willing to take an oath." The Duke of Ning raised his hand without hesitation: "the emperor is above and the earth is below. All of you can testify. As long as the ancient doctor can cure Zhaorong''s disease, I will spare no effort to satisfy the ancient doctor''s request. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will not tolerate it!" "Well, in that case, I''ll make you a promise." Gu Qingze said word for word. Princess Zhaorong''s heart was moved. She felt that this was very familiar. It seemed that she had heard it when. She suddenly remembered that when she asked for help from Mr. Qian Mian, he was also looking for her father''s promise. these two men as like as two peas, they all want their father''s promise. Do they two do not know? And are the promises they want not to be the same? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Princess Zhaorong looked at the ancient Qingze in front of her. She was wearing a white coarse linen shirt. Her appearance could only be regarded as elegant. However, her whole body bearing was like a clear and clear stream, which was not touched by worldliness. However, Qianmian Gongzi is dressed in a red suit like a hunting fire. He is more charming and enchanting than a woman. His appearance can capture everyone''s attention and is totally incompatible with Gu Qingze. It''s strange how I can compare these two people! Princess Zhaorong shakes her head and shakes out the absurd idea in her mind. What she is most concerned about now is her own illness. As long as she can be cured, what is a promise? Even if it is ten or eight promises, she will let her father promise immediately. "Dad, the ancient miracle doctor just wants a promise. What are you hesitating about? Promise quickly!" When Princess Zhaorong saw that the Duke of Ning had not answered, she was in a hurry and couldn''t help urging him. The Duke of Ning bowed his head and pondered. He didn''t expect that Gu Qingze wanted a promise of his own. "Ancient doctor, what kind of promise do you want your father to make?" He looked tentatively at Gu Qingze. Because a promise is different from a condition. As long as I send out the promise, no matter what kind of request the other party puts forward, I must fulfill it without hesitation. Otherwise, it will be treacherous and despised by the public. That''s why he can''t easily answer. "This promise? I haven''t decided what I want for the moment. Why, the Duke refused? It doesn''t matter. I''m just saying that I''m full of wine and food today. Thank you for your invitation. The grassroots are very grateful. It''s not early. I''m leaving now. " Gu Qingze didn''t care, and his face was not angry. He arched his hand at the Duke of Ningguo and turned his wheelchair to go out of the hall. "Dad, why don''t you agree! But it''s a promise. What can you hesitate about! The miracle doctors are leaving. You don''t want to chase them! " Princess Zhaorong was in a hurry and ran past in three steps and two steps and stopped in front of the ancient Qingze. "Ancient doctor, my princess has promised you for my father." However, Gu Qingze shook his head and said: "the promise of the princess''s wife is not counted. The grassroots must hear the promise made by the Duke of Ning." Princess Zhaorong stamped her feet, ran back to Ning Gong and cried, "Dad, don''t you love rong''er? What''s great about a promise? In your father''s heart, your daughter is not as good as a promise? In this case, father does not care about her daughter''s life and death. Instead of dying of her whole body skin in the future, my daughter would rather crash to death now! " After she finished, she bit her teeth and stamped her feet, and ran into the pillars of the hall. "You can''t do it, Princess!" The hall immediately sent out a burst of exclamation, all the county officials were pale. Shen Ning has a hook on the corner of her lips, which makes her feel very funny. Princess Zhaorong''s play is really fake. She has martial arts skills. If she really wants to die, she has countless ways to commit suicide. How could she be so stupid as to use this method of hitting pillars? This is obviously to deliberately stimulate the Duke of Ning. However, Gu Qingze''s queer demands were beyond her expectation. She had thought that Gu Qingze had made Princess Zhaorong so that she could make a fool of herself, but now it seems that there is something else in it. Gu Qingze is not a person who has no purpose to make a random move. He must want to get something from the Duke of Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Shen Ning turns her mind and can''t guess the intention of Gu Qingze, so she simply puts it aside and no longer wants to think about it. Since Princess Zhaorong is acting, how can he not add fuel to the fire and make the play more exciting? "Chase the wind, save Princess Zhaorong quickly!" She raised her voice. At the next moment, the pursuit of the wind appeared like a shadow in front of the pillar. He stretched out his palms and pushed out. A powerful internal force pushed Princess Zhaorong back several steps. Shen Ning brushed her long sleeve, stood up from her chair, and said slowly: "my Lord, I can''t look down on it, so I have to say a few words of justice. When the princess''s wife left Beijing for three years, it was said that the Duke of the state missed her daughter and became ill. She never went to the imperial court for three years. Everyone knows her love for her daughter. Anyone who mentions her will give her a thumbs up. However, it is better to see. Today, the princess''s mother is suffering from a strange disease, and her expression is commendable. She even kneels down to the doctor for the sake of the princess It''s so moving that everyone here is moved. I didn''t expect that... " When she said this, she deliberately lengthened her voice. When everyone''s attention was attracted to her, she continued to speak. "The ancient doctor didn''t want fame, wealth, gold, silver and jewelry. If it was only a promise made by the Duke, but the Duke refused to accept it. Is it true that, as the princess''s wife said, your own daughter is not as important as a promise? If this word is spread out, I''m afraid it will make the people who hear it feel cold. The Duke of the state has won a good reputation in Kyoto for the past three years, and I''m afraid it will no longer exist. " She said it with great care, and all the ministers nodded in secret, thinking that the empress and empress were wise and reasonable. It was really inhumane for the Duke of the state to do so. Ning Guogong''s face was red and white, and his face was extremely embarrassed. He wants to refute Shen Ning very much. You don''t feel back pain when you stand talking. If you promise a promise casually, do you dare! This promise is not easy to make! Once you make a promise, you should do what you say. If the other party lets you eat excrement, you can''t drink urine! If the other party wants to die, he has to hang himself! If you say that you can''t do it, you will become the laughing stock of the world. Especially if you swear in front of the emperor and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, you can''t break your promise. Otherwise, everyone will look down on you. Wherever you go, someone will stab your spine and spit on the stars. He thought again and again, but he did not dare to agree. Shen Ning smiles and turns to Mo Chuan and says, "emperor, if this palace has such a strange disease as the princess''s wife, would you like to make a promise for this palace?" Mo Chuan did not hesitate to reply: "don''t say a promise, even if it is ten commitments, I will also answer." He looked straight at Shen Ning: "I''m a man of nine and five years old. I''ll never go back on my word." She nodded with a smile and said, "I know." Two people a question and answer, love each other in public. In their eyes, the courtiers were envious. They all said that the emperor and the empress were in harmony with each other. Now it seems that they are worthy of their reputation. They are as good as honey. They can''t tolerate the existence of others. However, Princess Zhaorong saw that if she wanted to spray fire, she was angry and sad, especially Mo Chuan''s decisive words stimulated her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 She thought that the man who loved her most in the world was her father, but unexpectedly, he refused to answer even a small promise. Compared with the emperor''s cousin, his father was too cold and merciless! Despondent, she suddenly drew a waist knife from a bodyguard''s waist. The light of the knife flashed and a wisp of her hair fell to the ground. The guard was so frightened that he didn''t react at all. All of them exclaimed in unison, and looked at Princess Zhaorong holding a bright waist knife and lying across his neck. "Zhaorong, what are you going to do? Put the knife down!" Ning Guogong was so frightened that he wanted to rush to grab the knife. He was afraid that he would hurt Zhaorong. He was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. "Good, good, is not a promise? My grandfather has promised, ancient doctor, please hurry for Zhaorong treatment." Faced with his daughter''s threat, he could do nothing but promise to come down. "Dad, did you really agree?" Princess Zhaorong''s eyes flashed with joy. "Yes, yes." Ning Guogong nodded helplessly. "The ancient miracle doctor, my father has promised your promise. You should treat the princess quickly. Now the princess feels itchy again." Princess Zhaorong threw down her waist knife and ran to Gu Qingze in front of her. She could not wait to stretch out her left wrist, waiting for Gu Qingze to help her pulse. However, Gu Qingze did not look at Princess Zhaorong. His eyes were resting on the face of the Duke of Ning, and his expression was thoughtful. Shen Ning can see it through his casual expression. He seems to be relieved and relieved. Strange, how could he have such a strange expression? But Gu Qingze''s mind, she has never been able to guess, he is like an unfathomable sea, exposed in front of outsiders is always only a small part of him, as for what he is thinking in his mind, only he knows. "Very good. Please remember this promise. The grassroots will ask you to fulfill your promise one day." Gu Qingze gazed at the Duke of Ning and said word by word. I don''t know why, Ning Guogong looked at his eyes, his back was inexplicably cold, straight to the heart. He suddenly felt regretful, but his words had already been said. In front of the emperor and the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty, he could not take it back. He had no choice but to bravely say, "ha ha, the ancient miracle doctor despised my father too much. His words are like a mountain, and he will never regret it. This is the keepsake of the government of our country. I will give it to you now. As long as you need to fulfill your promise one day, you Take this ring and go to the door, and the national guild will meet you. " He finished, took a jade ring from his hand and put it in Gu Qingze''s hand. This beautiful and generous words won the unanimous applause of all present. "The Duke of the state is really brave and courageous." "It''s really a model for us!" "The Duke of the state has made a promise like a mountain. I admire him." Ning Guogong listened to the praise of the public, and his face was slightly smiling, unable to hide his pride in his heart. Gu Qingze plays with the jade ring finger in his hand, sets it on his middle finger, and his lips hook up with a faint smile. This is the first time that he has shown a smile since he entered the hall. His appearance was only elegant, not so outstanding. However, this indifferent smile made everyone see. It''s like seeing a quiet and elegant water lotus blooming quietly. Although there is no national beauty of peony and no charm of Camellia, it has its own unique charm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 People can''t help but whisper. "Ah, ancient doctors are as good as gods, even people are so beautiful." "Young and handsome, young and promising, what a talent!" "Although not as good as the emperor, it can also be regarded as a show wood in the forest, elegant demeanor." "If only my little girl was a few years older. Alas, it''s a pity." "Your daughter is in the age of cardamom this year. What a pity?" "It''s a pity, of course. If my little girl has hairpin this year, I''ll have to recruit the ancient doctor to be her son-in-law." The man glared. "Ha ha, my little girl is as old as the old doctor." "No, the ancient doctor was my first choice." "That''s not what you said. What if the ancient miracle doctor took a fancy to my little girl? Well, as soon as the banquet is over, I''ll go and mention it to the ancient doctor and offer myself. " "You You are taking advantage of others'' danger! " The two ministers blushed, and the more they spoke, the louder they were about to quarrel. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning listen, two people look at each other, feel funny. However, Xiao Ru has covered her lips and chuckled. Gu Qingze also heard the dispute between the two ministers. The muscles of the canthus of his eyes beat faintly, grinding his teeth secretly, and his face was still a cloud and light breeze. "I take this keepsake. Thank you for your promise." He said in a low voice. Ning said: "in this case, please ask the ancient doctor to diagnose and treat the little girl." He looked expectant. Gu Qingze raised his eyebrows and said, "although the illness of the princess''s mother is strange, I don''t need to do it myself. My apprentice has no experience in treating this disease. As long as she prescribes a prescription, she will ensure that the princess''s mother will be cured." As soon as he finished speaking, people could not help but look surprised. They have only heard of the name of the best doctor in the world, but they have never heard of any other master of medical skills. Listening to the tone of the doctor, he highly praised his apprentice''s medical skills. Could his apprentice''s medical skills be more powerful than the doctor''s? Shen Ning''s heart jumped, and her eyebrows closed slightly. She looked at the ancient Qingze. What does he mean by that? "Princess, don''t give me the clear medicine The crowd couldn''t help but look at him from front to back, left and right. They didn''t see anyone else around him at all. They couldn''t help looking at each other, and the expression on their faces was even more surprised. Is his apprentice unable to do so? "Your apprentice?" The Duke of Ning was also surprised. He looked around and saw no one. "Where is the doctor''s disciple? But wait outside the palace? My father sent for him at once He''s about to clap and call. Gu Qingze shook his head: "no, my disciple is here." His face sank: "if you don''t show up, you can''t do it yourself." With that, he slapped his right palm on the armrest and looked at Shen Ning with a pair of cold electric eyes. All of them looked at the past along his line of sight, and their eyes all widened, thinking: Impossible? Is the empress the disciple of the miracle doctor? Then they saw Shen Ning get up slowly from the seat and walk to the ancient Qingze. She saluted Yingying, and her voice was as clear as a silver bell. "Master!" The county officials felt bad, one by one, as if they had been chopped by thunder, and their faces were disordered in the wind. Ning Guogong was shocked, but after all, he was so deep in the city that his astonishment flashed on his face and quickly recovered his calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 But Princess Zhaorong was far away from his capital. She immediately exclaimed in surprise: "impossible, this is impossible!" How can the fox spirit little bitch be the disciple of the miracle doctor! What makes her so lucky! It can''t be! Shen Ning turned her head and looked at her with a slight smile. She said in a sarcastic way: "where does the princess think it is impossible?" "No way! You How could you be the apprentice of the miracle doctor Princess Zhaorong was so jealous that her eyes were red. Gu Qingze''s miraculous doctor''s skill on the hall shocked everyone. He seems to be the most dazzling pearl on the banquet today, and he is the object of flattery and flattery. If such a shining and shining figure can be drawn to him and become his side''s help, how different he is. So she is willing to put down her body and be kind to the ancient Qingze. She even thought of a more long-term place. After Gu Qingze cured her illness, she might as well use a little wrist to firmly hold his heart and let him bow to himself and listen to him. There are many ways to deal with her, which are not taught by her master. However, she believed that the master''s method must be very effective. The ancient miracle doctor was young and looked like a stranger. She must have no idea what a woman was. She was just a rare fruit with fresh and fresh water. As long as she made a little effort, she would not worry that he would not fall in love with herself. Of course, these are later words. She believes that with her appearance, means and charm, Gu Qingze will become her courtier sooner or later. But her dream is really far away, far away she has not been able to implement, the dream was shattered! "Does that mean you don''t believe that the ancient doctor is my master? Do you think the ancient doctor is not qualified to be my master, or am I not qualified to be an apprentice to the doctor? " Shen Ning is not angry, but asks her with a smile. Princess Zhaorong said in a loud voice: "of course you are not qualified! You are not worthy of it Shen Ning nodded and said to Gu Qingze, "master, people say I''m not qualified to be your apprentice. Otherwise, you''d better reform my apprentice and accept another one with enough qualifications." Gu Qingze said coldly: "very good, since others look down on you, you don''t have to give her a prescription. I''m tired. You can find a quiet place for me. I want to have a good sleep. Everything else in your palace is good. It''s just that there are too many mice, so people can''t sleep." "Yes, master." Shen Ning pushes his chair and goes out. Two people as if no one else''s answer, let everyone startled jaw. The image of Gu Qingze in their mind is incomparably tall, just like the immortal in the sky, and the empress is also respected. However, the tone of the two people''s speech is not like a master and an apprentice, just like the most common conversation between two peers. Are they really masters and apprentices? Not at all. But the empress did call the ancient doctor as her master, and the old doctor honestly and unkindly regarded herself as a teacher. The courtiers envied and envied, but the most complicated ones were the Duke of Ningguo and princess Zhaorong. The expression on two people''s faces can almost be described by two wonderful words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Princess Zhaorong, in particular, had her chest up and down, and her stomach was going to explode with anger, because she never dreamed that she would ask for her own help, and that the person she finally asked for would be the one she hated and hated most! Don''t ask, kill her also don''t go to ask for a word from the little bitches! She would rather itch to death, the whole body skin rotten and die, also never bow to the love enemy! The Duke of Ning''s city is deeper than his daughter''s, and his mind is more complicated than his daughter''s. "Empress, ancient doctor, please wait." "What else can I do for you, my lord?" Gu Qingze glared at him coldly. "It was the little girl who was so shocked that she was incoherent. She meant that the empress could be accepted as a disciple by the ancient miracle doctor. This is a blessing that no one else can ask for. It''s really enviable. My grandfather would like to congratulate two of you, one of whom is able to worship a master and the other to receive a good apprentice. It''s really gratifying." Ning''s face was full of joy, and the auspicious words were coming. He bowed his hands to both of them, and the smile on his face was very sincere. As for what he thought in his stomach, others did not know. The ministers, after being mentioned by the Duke of Ningguo, responded that it was a good time to please the empress and the ancient doctor. So the crowd cheered around and congratulated them one after another. Only princess Zhaorong was left standing on the periphery, gnashing his teeth and staring at Shen Ning, who was surrounded by the stars and the moon. Clearly oneself is today''s leading role! Such glory, such brilliance, should have been their own! But he didn''t taste the scenery of being the protagonist, but he lost his face and inexplicably got a strange disease called tinea versicolor! The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She almost broke her silver teeth. "Zhaorong, come here. Would you like to congratulate the queen and the ancient doctor?" When Princess Zhaorong was so angry that she had a stomachache, Ning Guogong separated the people and came to hold her hand and took her to Shen Ning. "Congratulations? Why should I congratulate them! Dad, how can you elbow out today? I''m your daughter. Today is her birthday. They don''t come to congratulate her, but they flatter others one by one? Do you want me to congratulate them? " Princess Zhaorong shook off the Duke of Ningguo and cried angrily. She was used to the days when all the people were around her. How could she stand such a cold reception. Ning Guogong would like to block her mouth with something. Why doesn''t the girl''s brain open? Can such offending words shout loudly? Sure enough, many people began to show dissatisfaction with Princess Zhaorong, with sarcasm in the corners of their eyes and eyebrows. The Duke of Ningguo stamped his foot and said, "if you talk nonsense one more word, I will ban your feet, and I will not allow you to go out of the house." Princess Zhaorong called out, "father!" "Follow me!" Ning Guogong took her and whispered in her ear: "fool, it''s important to cure a disease. The days after that will be long." Princess Zhaorong was stunned for a moment. Then she understood it. She couldn''t help but cry out again: "Dad!" It''s just that the meaning and tone of these two voices are quite different. The Duke of Ning winked at her and pulled her into the crowd and came to Shen Ning and Gu Qingze. This time, without waiting for the Duke of Ning to remind him, Princess Zhaorong has taken the initiative to salute them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 "Empress, ancient doctor, congratulations to you two. Empress is so lucky that she can be accepted as a disciple by the ancient doctor. Rong''er is really envious." The princess was really envious of her words. Today, she knew how famous the name of the world''s first miracle doctor was. If she could go out under the name of the descendant of the world''s first miracle doctor, she might be even more powerful than her own princess Zhaorong. After all, she is only the princess of the state of Western Chu. She is nothing if she leaves the Western Chu! However, Gu Qingze is the best doctor in the world. No matter where he goes, he is the object of flattery and flattery. As long as she follows guqingze, she will be shrouded in glory and halo. Unfortunately, the best position was also occupied by the little bitch! Why is God so unfair, all the good things are not stingy to her! The emperor''s cousin, the best doctor in the world They all regard her as a treasure, and they all turn a blind eye to their own excellent performance than that little bitch! Princess Zhaorong thought about it, and the fire in her heart rose again. However, she thought of her father''s words and pressed down the fire, and continued to smile on her face. It''s just that it''s worse to laugh than to cry. Ning Guogong couldn''t help but stare at her again and coughed twice, attracting the attention of all to himself. "Empress, just now, the ancient doctor said that you have other experience in the treatment of tinea versicolor. The so-called" wise master makes excellent apprentice ". Since the ancient doctor highly praised empress dowager, I think your medical skills must be very good. I would like to take the courage to ask empress dowager to prescribe a prescription for Zhaorong. As long as Zhaorong''s disease is cured, the minister will be very grateful to empress dowager." Shen Ning said with a smile: "my Lord, I have just become a master in this palace. My master''s medical skills have not even been learned. Where can I treat any disease and what prescription can I prescribe? It''s really embarrassing of you to say so. " She is telling the truth. If it comes to medical skills, she can''t even feel the pulse now. Indeed, she can''t be superficial. But when people listen to it, they become words of modesty and evasion. At first, Ning Guogong was skeptical about her medical skills, but after listening to her, he felt that she really had some skills. "The Queen''s wife is too modest. I believe the recommendation of the ancient doctor. He said you can, and you will be able to. Please look at the face of the minister and save the little girl." Shen Ning thought: now what you say is better than what you sing. It depends on your face. What face do you have? Don''t you forget how I was sneering at me in front of people? The Duke of Ning seems to have completely forgotten his previous contempt for Shen Ning, and he is respectful and courteous. Seeing the very different Duke of Ning, Shen Ning can''t help admiring his deep cultivation of Qi. She hated her deeply, but she couldn''t see it on her face. Even her micro expression expert couldn''t find any flaws. Compared with her father, Princess Zhaorong''s superficial Kung Fu is simply weak. "Well, the princess is the beloved daughter of the Duke of the state, and has a lot of ties with the Empress Dowager. If we can save it, we should try our best to save it. However, our medical skills are limited. I''m afraid the prescription is not appropriate. So, if the Duke believes in this palace, then we will try to write a prescription." Shen Ning thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 The Duke of Ningguo said happily: "thank you very much, empress. Please send me ink, ink, paper and inkstone as soon as possible." Princess Zhaorong snorted in her heart and thought to herself: what kind of prescription would you prescribe? The medicine you prescribe is either poison or smelly. The county mainly eats it and must be poisoned to death! Shen Ning picked up her pen and quickly wrote a prescription. She did not give it to Ning Guogong, but to Gu Qingze. "Master, would you please give me a check to see if this prescription is available?" This is a beautiful one! Mo Chuan looked at Shen Ning approvingly and had already guessed her intention. As expected, Princess Zhaorong and princess Zhaorong are all at once focused. They don''t believe in Shen Ning, but they believe in Gu Qingze. If Shen Ning''s prescription is not reviewed by Gu Qingze, they will never take it rashly. "Yes, you have a good prescription." Gu Qingze looked at the prescription and nodded: "it seems that the teacher didn''t teach you for nothing, and the prescription that I opened up was even better than what I thought. Lord Guo, I think you can use this prescription. As long as you take it for a month, lingai''s tinea versicolor will be completely cured and will never recur. " "Seriously?" The Duke of Ningguo and princess Zhaorong were both surprised and pleased, and they both spoke with one voice. Gu Qingze''s face sank: "don''t you believe me? Well, you let the princess take this prescription. If her illness is not cured after a month, the head of Gu Qingze will be here, and the Duke can cut it off at any time! " "I dare not." The Duke of Ning quickly said that he believed in the words of ancient Qingze. He was staring at the prescription in the hand of Gu Qingze, hoping to reach out and grab it immediately. "I''ll take this prescription." He reached for the prescription. "Wait a minute!" Gu Qingze shrunk his hand and squinted at him: "Lord, what if this medicine can cure Ling AI''s disease?" The Duke of Ningguo was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "is the ancient doctor worried about his country becoming fat? As long as Zhaorong is cured, my grandfather owes you a promise. When you hold a jade ring to your door, it''s time for him to fulfill his promise! " Gu Qingze nodded his head and said, "the Duke of the kingdom is indeed a believer, but this prescription is not prescribed by me, but by my disciple. You promise me a promise, and what benefits do you promise me?" The Duke of Ning frowned: "what does the ancient doctor mean?" "Don''t you understand what I mean? The way can''t be passed on lightly, and the prescription can''t be opened in vain. If the Duke wants this prescription, he will exchange it with something. " Let''s have a good time. He wanted to leave from himself with a promise that was more than a thousand dollars, but he was not satisfied. He continued to ask for benefits in the name of his apprentice! Is there anyone in the world who is more shameless and shameless than him? He has never seen, never heard of. Princess Zhaorong was so angry that she would have cried out if it had not been for Ningguo''s public power to hold on to her hand. Shen Ning didn''t expect Gu Qingze to come. She thought that the master was greedy. She didn''t know what else he wanted. "May I ask the empress, what would you like to exchange for this prescription?" The Duke of Ning resisted his anger and spoke calmly. He was very clever. Instead of asking Gu Qingze what he wanted, he asked Shen Ning directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 He was afraid that the ancient Qingze lion would open his mouth and ask for a second promise. Then he would really vomit blood. As soon as Shen Ning''s eyes turned, she suddenly understood the meaning of Gu Qingze. He didn''t want what he wanted, but gave himself a chance to ask for what he wanted, because she firmly grasped the braid of Duke Ning and princess Zhaorong. As long as she wanted something, they would never give it up! But she really didn''t want anything. What did Gu Qingze want from them? Ah! Yes, yes! There was a flash of light in her mind, and something suddenly came to her mind. "Since the Duke of the Kingdom asked, my palace is not polite. Just now I saw that the snow silk coat my master gave to the princess''s wife is very good. If the princess''s wife is willing to give up her love, I want the snow silk coat." She said with a smile. "What? Snow silk clothing! No, absolutely not! " Princess Zhaorong''s face changed greatly. She immediately shook her head and refused. The snow silk dress is a birthday gift given to her by the ancient miracle doctor. Not to mention that it is priceless and invulnerable. The most important thing is to wear it and go out. Doraemon! As long as you tell others that this snow silk coat is a gift given to you by the first miracle doctor in the world, don''t you envy those people to vomit blood? If you go back to the school, you will have to envy yourself, envy and hate to the extreme! "Well, since the princess is reluctant to give up, I have to take back this prescription. I dare not listen to Shifu''s words." Shen Ning smiles with indifference and reaches out to take the prescription from Gu Qingze. Princess Zhaorong snorted and didn''t care much. "Who knows if the prescription is true or false. Can it cure the princess?" She murmured. However, Shen Ning''s ears are very smart, but they listen to a word. "It seems that the princess''s wife still has doubts about the medical skills of this palace. In this case, I will tell you the origin of the disease." Shen Ning picked her eyebrows and said slowly, "the cause of this strange disease was three years ago, when you had a strange disease and nearly died, didn''t you?" Princess Zhaorong hummed again: "the whole people in Kyoto know this. You are right. What kind of ability are you?" Shen Ning smiles and goes on to say: "at that time, the princess took the miraculous medicine. This strange disease has never recurred in the past three years. You think you have cured the strange disease. In fact, the strange disease is suppressed in your body by the miraculous medicine, and it can''t break out. So it changes slowly. It makes your Qi stagnant and turns into fire for a long time, so that your heart is full of fire, and the heat and poison lie in the blood and camp Wei maladjustment, accumulated for a long time, has become tinea versicolor, now after three years, finally broke out. " She heard a series of medical terms, Princess Zhaorong and Duke Ning were stunned. Both of them didn''t understand it very well. They just thought it was unpredictable and profound. It was very similar to the medical terms often used by the doctors in the hospital. All the ministers in the hall were dumbfounded, especially those who knew a little about medical skills. I can''t see that the Queen''s medical skills are really good. As expected, she is a famous teacher and a good apprentice. There are no weak soldiers under the strong general! Shen Ning didn''t pay attention to people''s surprised eyes, and went on: "the princess''s wife is now disharmony with her spleen and stomach, her Qi is not smooth, and her body''s evil wind and heat and toxin can''t be discharged out. She has pathological changes on the surface of her skin, which is the cause of tinea versicolor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 She said the right thing, not only the ministers listen to Leng, even Mo Chuan and Gu Qingze also listen to Leng. Especially Mo Chuan, if he didn''t know her better than everyone else, he would have regarded her as a doctor with rich experience and a good hand. Gu Qingze raised his eyes and looked at the serious Shen Ning, which was funny and admired. The girl is really bluffing when she talks about medical treatment! Even he couldn''t make up a lie like her. Because Princess Zhaorong was ill, it was not dermatophytosis. It was just that he made it up to scare people. But others don''t know, listen to Shen Ning''s talk, where will doubt her medical skills, even the Duke of Ning and princess Zhaorong listen to dumbfounded. "May I ask the empress, how can this disease be cured?" Prince Ning''s eyes glowed with radiance, and he believed Shen Ning''s words. Shen Ning was very serious: "to treat this disease, we can''t use external ointment. It can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. To cure tinea versicolor, we must recuperate from the inside and expel the heat and evil wind, and then we can completely cure it. So the prescription I gave to the princess was only two. The first one was Coptis chinensis and the second was snake slough "Snake Snake what Princess Zhaorong couldn''t help asking. She had heard of Coptis, but it was the first time she had heard of the snake slough. Shen Ning said faintly: "snake molt is the skin that the snake takes off." "What? Snake skin Princess Zhaorong''s face was black, and her throat itched at the thought of the serpent, and she almost vomited. "Dad, I will never eat that disgusting thing, even if I die!" She stamped her feet hard. Shen Ning looked at her: "princess, the bitter medicine is good for the disease. What''s more, the snake slough itself is a kind of medicinal material. It''s the skin of the black browed brocade snake. It has scales and a little fishy smell. The snake itself is cold, and its skin is the cold in the cold, which is the killer of the hot poison in the princess''s body. Coptis chinensis has bitter taste and cold nature, and has the wonderful effect of clearing heat and drying dampness, purging fire and detoxification. My prescription is to grind Rhizoma Coptidis and snake molts into powder, and then take them with warm wine. As for the amount of snake molting and Coptis that need to be used each time, they are all written in this prescription. If you use the wrong dosage, it will be harmful and useless. You need to consider carefully whether you want to exchange the prescription with snow silkworm clothes. However, our palace is not patient and can''t wait a lot. If you don''t get the snow silkworm coat, we won''t need it. You will give it to me with both hands, and I may not accept it. " She took the prescription and looked at Zhaorong with a smile. "You Princess Zhaorong''s heart was blocked by a fire. She was choked to death. She glared hard at Shen Ning. Seeing her smiling face, she would like to stretch out her hand to scratch her hateful smile! Prince Ning''s eyes were fixed on the prescription, and he said without hesitation: "rong''er, take out the snow silk coat and give it to the empress." In his eyes, there is nothing more precious than that prescription. As long as you get the prescription, you can cure Zhao Rong and his strange diseases. As long as you recover, you can count as a mere snow silk coat! At that time, he didn''t have what he wanted! Those who have achieved great things must not be short-sighted. They should do it when they should! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 "Dad, I won''t give it! This is given to her daughter by the ancient doctor. She can''t transfer it to others! " What Zhaorong wants to say in his heart is that I would rather burn this snow silk coat than give it to his most hated fox spirit little bitch! Ning Guogong glared at her fiercely: "worthless thing!" Princess Zhaorong was so angry that she would explode. Now even her father didn''t help her. She wanted to plot her snow silk clothes. "Rong''er, do you want to hold the snow silk clothes and then rot your whole body to death? If you''re dead, what''s the use of keeping a snow silk coat? Isn''t one of your clothes more than your life? " Ning Guogong took a breath and slowed down his tone. Princess Zhaorong''s heart was filled with awe. She finally heard that her father was waking herself up. The future is long. It''s important to cure the disease and protect her life. Finally, the snow silk clothes will fall into her own hands. She finally reluctantly took out the snow silk coat and handed it to Shen Ning. "Empress, if your prescription can''t cure my illness, you must return this dress to me!" She clutched the snow silk coat tightly and couldn''t let go. Shen Ning said with a smile, "who are you when you are in this palace, and you will covet your things? It''s just that this dress is my master''s favorite. I want it to be returned to its original owner. As for your illness, just put your heart in your stomach. If you take medicine according to the prescription and can''t cure your disease, I''ll compensate you with two pieces of snow silk clothes! " Princess Zhaorong finally let go of her finger and saw Shen Ning take away the snow silk coat. She was as if she had been dug out of her heart. Because what she has lost is not only a snow silk garment, but also her face, dignity, glory and glory! For a moment, she really wanted to take it back, but thinking of the itch, she forced the idea to the bottom of her heart. Dad is right. There is a long way to go! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. You''ll wait for the princess. One day, you take all the things of the princess, and the princess will let you spit it out and give it back to the princess! "Princess, you should keep this prescription. If you drop it carelessly, you don''t have a second snow silkworm coat to change the prescription." Shen Ning smilingly puts the prescription in the hand of Princess Zhaorong, and satirizes her a little. "Thank you, Queen." Princess Zhaorong grabs the prescription and stares at Shen Ning. She remembers the snow silk clothes. She feels the pain of digging out her heart and liver. She has to thank her. Shen Ning laughed and turned to Gu Qingze and said, "master, I''ll take you to rest." Gu Qingze nodded, and suddenly looked up at the Duke of Ning: "Lord, lingai''s illness can''t be delayed. You''d better go home and take medicine as soon as possible." "Yes, yes, thank you very much for reminding me. My father will take her back to the house immediately and fill up the medicine according to the prescription." The Duke of Ningguo got the prescription, and he would like to fly back to his house with wings. He could not help listening to Gu Qingze. "Thank the emperor and the Empress Dowager''s wife for the birthday banquet arranged by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. I can''t thank you enough, but Zhaorong''s current illness can''t be delayed. I want to take Zhaorong to leave first. After Zhaorong is well, I''ll go into the palace to thank the Emperor and the Empress Dowager''s mother and make a crime." Mo Chuan said, "well," it''s important to cure the disease. Let''s go back to the government of Ningguo. I won''t blame it. Everyone is scattered. " He waved his hand, stood up, looked at Shen Ning, turned and entered the back hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 So the ministers left the table and left the palace one after another. Although all kinds of things happened in the middle of the banquet, so that people only ate half full, but the wonderful drama they saw was really wonderful enough to make them shake their lips and tongue by the pillow after tea. The Duke of Ning, with a black face, left the palace with Princess Zhaorong who had lost his face. Princess Zhaorong looked back again and again, looking at the direction of Mo Chuan''s departure, but she was still reluctant to part with her heart. "Silly girl, what are you looking at! Can''t you see that the emperor''s mind is not on you at all. The more you pester him, the more he doesn''t want to see you! " Seeing that there was no one around, the Duke of Ning couldn''t help but wake up his daughter in a low voice. Princess Zhaorong bit her lips and tears in her eyes: "Dad, you know your daughter''s heart clearly. You promised your daughter that she would be queen, but that fox spirit little bitch..." "Shut up! Where is this place? Can you slander the queen? Have you forgotten your identity? " "What queen, she deserves it! She is just a concubine. She is a little bitch that Chu Shaoyang doesn''t want. What qualifications does she have to be a queen? She is not worthy of the emperor''s cousin "She doesn''t deserve it, do you? Do you want to be so ugly today? Don''t be paranoid What Ning Guogong said was extremely cruel and merciless, but he had to say it, otherwise his daughter would still be stubborn. "Even if the daughter can''t be the queen, she will never let that fox spirit little bitch sit comfortably in that position! Dad, you are so capable that you must be able to help your daughter out of this tone, right? " Princess Zhaorong held the sleeve of Duke Ning and raised her face to seek Tao. The Duke of Ning refused to comment: "go back to the house and discuss it again." He brushed the sleeves of his robe and threw away Princess Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong''s face flashed with joy. She knew that her father agreed. Hum, Shen Ning, Shen Ning, I can''t deal with you, but I still have my father! How strong my father''s wrist is, you will soon taste it! In the hall of Qing''an, all the courtiers went away in a flash. Shen Ning also pushed Gu Qingze to the back hall. She knew what Mo Chuan meant when he looked at himself. Sure enough, just stepped into the back hall of the temple door, saw Mo Chuan straight and handsome figure appeared in front of two people. Gu Qingze frowned and said unhappily, "girl Shen, I want you to find me a quiet place to rest. What have you brought me here to do?" Shen Ning smiles and says, "master, don''t you have anything to say to me?" "No! I just want to sleep now, I don''t want to talk! " Gu Qingze has no good airway. Mo Chuan came forward and went to Gu Qingze. Suddenly, he bowed to him deeply. "What is the emperor doing? The grassroots can''t afford such a great ceremony. " Ancient Qingze cold tunnel. His attitude towards mochuan has always been neither hot nor cold, neither salty nor mild, and he is always sarcastic. Mochuan has long been used to the tone of his voice. Before, he would be angry and angry, but now his heart is just peaceful. "Ancient doctor, thank you for all that you have done today." He stood up and expressed his sincere thanks to Gu Qingze. "Everything I did? What have I done? " Gu Qingze asked. Mo Chuan said with a smile: "we are tacit. Why do you want me to say it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 Gu Qingze hummed, turned his head and said in a cold voice, "what I did is not for you. You don''t need to thank me." He looks like he''s a thousand miles away. Mo Chuan was not angry, and continued to smile: "in any case, I am deeply benefited by it. You have relieved my mother''s pain and treated her old diseases. I am really grateful. And you are angry for Ning''er..." "Wait a minute. I''m angry for Shen, not for you! I just can''t bear to see someone bullying my apprentice. She is my apprentice. I can only do it if I want to bully my disciple of Gu Qingze. It''s polite that I didn''t take off her skin. You''d better tell your sister-in-law that if you dare to provoke my apprentice again, I won''t be so polite! " If he had heard this before, mochuan would have been jealous. At this time, he was calm, not only not angry, but also smiling. "Your apprentice is also my wife, so it''s not inappropriate for me to thank the doctor, is it?" He said with a smile. Gu Qingze squinted at him as if he had known him for the first time. He suddenly had a feeling that he could not see through the young emperor. In the past, he always had an indescribable pride in front of mochuan, but now he suddenly felt that the other party was not as vulnerable as he imagined, nor as worthless as he thought. It''s like a needle wrapped in cotton. It''s hard to see. As long as you don''t hold it hard, you won''t feel hurt. But if you do The consequence is to ask for trouble! "Come on, what else do you want to say besides thanking me for bringing me here? If you have something to say, please say something quickly. After that, I will go to bed! " In order to cover up the faint uneasiness in his heart, Gu Qingze deliberately said in a rough voice. "It''s not that I have something to say, it''s her I have something to say to you. " Mo Chuan smiles again. He takes a deep look at Shen Ning, then turns around and leaves Shen Ning and Gu Qingze alone in the back hall. "He, what does he mean?" Gu Qingze looks at the back of Mo Chuan''s leaving, and can''t believe that he just walked away. This guy doesn''t always regard himself as a rival in love. As long as he sees himself alone with girl Shen, his face is not his face, his nose is not his nose, as if he is going to abduct his woman away. Well, in fact, he feels right. He is really making this idea. Gu Qingze touched her nose and took a look at Shen Ning. She remembered that she had promised to go to the miracle doctor Valley to study medicine for a year, and suddenly felt a little guilty about mochuan. is precisely because of this sense of guilt, he will only prescribe that prescription for Empress Dowager today, for the Empress Dowager conditioning body, slowing down the pain. It''s also a little bit of compensation for mochuan. "Girl Shen, what do you want to say to me?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "thank you, master, of course." "Thank you. I just can''t see anyone bullying you. If anyone dares to look for you in the future, just tell me, bullying my disciples of Gu Qingze. Do they still take me seriously? Hum The fury of Gu Qingze''s face. Shen Ning suddenly realized that he was out of the ordinary today. He showed his medical skills in front of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty and shocked the people. It was because of this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Now I''m afraid that the whole Kyoto people have spread the word, and they have been accepted as apprentices by the world''s first miracle doctor. Gu Qingze is famous all over the world. No matter where he goes, he will cause a sensation. If you look at the four countries, I''m afraid he has no enemy. Because people eat grains, it is inevitable to get sick. Even if they do not get sick, their relatives and family members will always get sick one day. Everyone has to ask for Gu Qingze, so no one will dare to offend him, and no one will offend him. It is too late for everyone to please him. Today, when he was in Anqing hall, he was surrounded by many stars. The so-called shadow of a man''s famous tree, going out under the name of a doctor''s disciple is like taking a sword from the heaven. No matter where you are, you will be unimpeded. No one dares to embarrass yourself. I''m afraid that if this matter spread to Zixiao Pavilion, they should also weigh the importance of the matter. She didn''t expect Gu Qingze to plan so far for herself. To understand this, Shen Ning''s gratitude to Gu Qingze is deeper. "Master!" She exclaimed, her voice slightly choked. With her sharp teeth, she did not know how to express her gratitude. Because no matter what the language, will become pale and powerless. Gu Qingze gave her a look: "if you thank me for such nonsense, you don''t have to say it. I''m sleepy to find a place for me to sleep." He said with a big yawn. Shen Ning smile, gently pushed on the wall, opened a secret door, and then pushed the ancient Qingze into. Behind the secret door is a quiet room, spacious and quiet, with a bed, a couch, a table and a chair, on which a pot of fragrant tea is brewed. "Master, take a rest here. If you have anything to do, just pull this rope and there will be palace people coming to serve you." "I''m from the countryside. I''m used to it. I don''t need to be served. It''s like you''re born with a golden spoon in your mouth. You can''t afford to be a teacher if you come to your clothes and open your mouth to your meals." Gu Qingze curled his mouth and said sarcastically. Shen Ning is stunned and feels that his words seem to satirize themselves and Mo Chuan. However, after careful consideration, they are not like each other. The tone is more like self mockery. She suddenly remembered the legendary master''s life experience. If the legendary story was true, Shifu should be regarded as a golden branch and jade leaf. However, he did not even see his father. He was abandoned from the day of his birth. His mother committed suicide in front of his father''s door. He was thrown into the moat in his infancy a few days after he was born If it had not been for his great fortune, the little baby would have been drowned, and there would have been no such ancient Qingze with divine medical skills. How did he survive all these years She looked at Gu Qingze and felt an indescribable taste in her heart. However, she knew that Gu Qingze was proud and conceited. She never mentioned his life experience, and she did not know him well enough to talk about anything. Even if she asked, he would not tell himself a word. What''s more, everyone has his own sad things and unspeakable feelings. Like himself, isn''t there a lot of secrets? "Well, master, I''ll take a rest." Shen Ning looks at Gu Qingze in silence, then turns away and takes two steps. Suddenly she turns back and puts something in front of Gu Qingze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 "Master, this thing returns to its original owner!" She said with a smile. Gu Qingze looked down and frowned: "snow silk clothes? What do you mean "Snow silk clothing is the master''s treasure. I don''t want this good treasure to fall into the hands of the bad princess." Shen Ning smiles and blinks. Gu Qingze snorted and glared at Shen Ning: "why don''t you plan to burn it?" Shen Ning''s face can''t help but a little red, she didn''t expect that her subtle careful thinking was all broken by Gu Qingze. However, she didn''t care, so she confessed: "yes, I wanted to burn it. When I saw that the master actually gave me the snow silk clothes to the bad princess, I was really angry. I worshipped a fake master. I didn''t give good things to the disciple, but gave them to his enemies. But later I saw such a wonderful play, I realized the master''s one Because of his ingenious design, he was not angry with the master. However, the apprentice could not see such a good thing taken away by the bad princess, so he took it back from the bad Princess and returned it to the original owner. Master, take it away. If you send it out at will next time, I may not be able to help you get it back. " Gu Qingze glared at his eyes: "what kind of ghost idea is your girl playing when I don''t know?"? What is sent out is like water thrown out. There is no reason to take it back! What''s more, this is the reward you get from Princess Zhaorong. It''s not from me. It has nothing to do with me. If you don''t like it being worn, you can burn it! " He threw his clothes back into Shen Ning''s arms without looking at them. Shen Ning spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "master, do you tell me that the bad Princess really got tinea versicolor? Hee hee, I''ve never heard of this disease. Can''t it be that the master did something on this dress? " Guqingze pulled out the mechanism and turned the chair into a chair couch. Then he lay down comfortably and said faintly, "know why you asked me!" "The world only knows that the master''s medical skills are very good, but I didn''t expect that the master''s tricks and thoughts are even more powerful, which is beyond my reach. Master, what''s on your clothes? Why did Princess Zhaorong rub the old locust tree to stop itching? Did the master on the tree do something? " Shen Ning asks questions that have been pressing at the bottom of my heart for a long time. Gu Qingze closed his eyes: "it''s not something fierce, but it''s just some itching powder. I didn''t do anything on the tree. The bark of the old locust tree has the effect of relieving itching. I didn''t cheat her." "Is it true that the whole body will have a rash, and then fish scales, and the skin will rot a little bit?" "False, of course!" Ancient Qingze did not think about cableway. Shen Ning laughed: "I didn''t expect that the master''s ability to cheat people is the best in the world. Even I almost believe what you said." "Are you poor at deceiving? The prescription you prescribed for Princess Zhaorong, such as snake molting and Coptis, is quite true. Haha, the Coptis is extremely bitter, and the snake slough is salty and fishy. It''s really hard for her to eat these two things for a month. " Shen Ning giggled: "I didn''t write some disgusting things on the prescription for the sake of the Empress Dowager. Otherwise, I told her to eat cow dung every day, and she had to eat it, hee hee." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 Gu Qingze was angry and funny: "Princess Zhaorong has offended you, but it''s also bad luck." "She shouldn''t have been blind and offended my master''s Apprentice." She said with a smile, "master, you have to help me with this dress." "What to deal with?" Gu Qingze glared. "The itching powder on it! Does master want me to make a fool of myself in public with the old locust tree like princess Zhaorong Gu Qingze didn''t want to throw out a bottle of medicine and put it in her arms. "Sprinkle this on your clothes." Shen Ning smiles and sprinkles the powder in the bottle on the snow silk clothes. However, she thinks that the master''s mind is really strange. He clearly wants to give the clothes to himself. Later, he takes them back and sends them to Princess Zhaorong. Then she asks herself to write a prescription to ask for the clothes, that is, to ask her to get the clothes back from Princess Zhaorong. He spent so much effort to let the snow silk coat go around in a big circle, but he still fell into his own hands. However, he did not admit that it was given to him, and he firmly insisted that it was bought by his own prescription. She did not understand the reason, but this did not affect her gratitude to Gu Qingze. After handling the snow silk clothes, she remembered that Princess Zhaorong was stealing chicken and not eating rice. She wanted to harm herself with cat mint. She did not expect that she had fallen into the trick of Gu Qingze and was covered with itching powder. She felt funny. "Take your clothes and go. I''m going to have a rest." Gu Qingze showed an impatient expression and waved away people. Shen Ning smiles and suddenly remembers something. She can''t help but look back and ask: "by the way, Shifu, I think the attitude of Ning Guogong today seems a little strange. He seems to be more nervous than Princess Zhaorong about the prescription. What do you think is the reason? Does he have the same disease as Princess Zhaorong? But the tinea versicolor is clearly made up by you to deceive people Gu Qingze''s eyebrows almost imperceptible jump, did not speak. "Master, you said that Ning Guogong had a strange disease, didn''t you The man who really got tinea versicolor is not princess Zhaorong, but he? " Shen Ning thought and blurted out. Gu Qingze could not see any expression on his face and still did not speak. "Yes, it must be so. That''s why he is more nervous than Princess Zhaorong. That''s why he agrees to Shifu''s request at all costs. He''s not for his daughter, but for himself! This old fox is really cunning. I thought that although he was hateful, he still had a father daughter relationship. I didn''t expect that he was also a cold hearted guy Shen Ning stomped her feet and thought of Ning Guogong''s performance in front of the public. At that time, she didn''t see it. But now, when she looked back, everything was full of falsehood, and she couldn''t help feeling disgusted. Ancient Qingze light way: "he and animal, originally have no difference." Shen Ning nodded: "hum, he thought he could cure his illness with that prescription. He thought it was beautiful! That prescription was made up by me to punish Princess Zhaorong! " "I know." "Master, are you sure he has tinea versicolor? Is there such a strange disease in the world Shen Ningqi said. "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. What''s so strange about diseases that you haven''t heard of. If some people do more evil things, God will give them retribution. Sometimes it''s not that they don''t repay them. If people like him do something bad, they will be punished sooner or later." Ancient Qingze leisurely tunnel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 "Will you cure him, master?" Shen Ning blinks. Gu Qingze hummed: "who am I? Why should I treat him? I owe him? " Shen Ning spat out her tongue: "he owes you a promise. I think master, you must have some wish to be fulfilled by him. If he dies like this, is not your promise in vain?" "You can rest assured that I will make him keep his promise before he dies." Gu Qingze bit his teeth and said word by word. His fingers pressed on the armrest unconsciously exerted force, and the joints protruded, but he himself did not notice. Shen Ning sees his reaction at the bottom of her eyes. She is puzzled. She can''t help asking, "master, have you met Ning Guogong before?" "Of course not." Gu Qingze shook his head. "But I feel that master, you seem to hate him very much, as if you had a feud in your last life." Although Gu Qingze closed her eyes, Shen Ning noticed his body language. His limbs were tight, his face muscles were tight, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were protruding. It''s a sign of trying to suppress inner anger. But she recalled that when Gu Qingze and Ning Guogong met, it was the first time that two strangers met. There was no mistake. "Hehe, maybe he owed me in his last life. I''ll come to him for debt collection in this life." Gu Qingze suddenly smiles, but that smile appears very strange on his delicate face, which makes Shen Ning''s heart jump fiercely. "Master..." She murmured, as if thinking of something. "You girl, what are you talking nonsense about here? Get out, get out of here!" Gu Qingze suddenly opened his eyes and was angry. Without saying a word, he pressed the mechanism, and the black rope suddenly flew out. He caught Shen Ning and sent her out of the secret door accurately and speechlessly. Hesso flew back with a Shua, and the secret door closed with a bang. Mo Chuan did not know when he returned to the back hall. Seeing the appearance flying up, he helped Shen Ning and asked eagerly, "Ning''er, what''s the matter?" Shen Ning shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I asked questions that shouldn''t be asked. Master lost his temper and drove me out." She tilted her head and laughed: "my master is really angry. This is the second time that he drives people out. Ah, it''s really a matter of disagreement. It seems that I really have to work hard to learn martial arts from you. In this way, when the master loses his temper and drives people, I can still avoid it." Mo Chuan chuckled and wryly pinched the tip of her nose: "do you know you want to work hard now? Good. From now on, you can practice with me every day. " He turned to think: no! "Well, otherwise, if you don''t want to take him as a teacher, you''ll continue to make him angry. Maybe he''ll kick you out of the school if he gets angry." He added. Shen Ning can''t help laughing. This is what mochuan really wants to say. "Let''s go back. Don''t disturb my master''s rest." She took Mo Chuan''s hand, put light of the pace, two people left side by side. What she didn''t know was that after she and Mo Chuan had left for a long time, Gu Qingze was lying flat on the couch, with wide eyes, and looking at the Diao Liang Huadong above her head without expression. His thoughts did not know where they had gone. No one knew what he was thinking. After a long time, in the corner of his eyes slowly slide down a drop of crystal clear tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 Mo Chuan and Shen Ning return to Guanju palace. Xiao Ru has already prepared the fragrant Soup for Shen Ning to bathe. "Miss, the maid has prepared the water. Go and take a bath. I am always worried that the smell of cat Mint has not been eliminated. Besides, you have drunk the wine containing Schizonepeta herb. What if the cat is attracted? And this suit of clothes on you. I want to burn it quickly. " Said Xiao Ru in a hurry. Shen Ning couldn''t bear to refuse her kindness. She nodded with a smile and walked into the clean room. Small as is about to follow up, but Mo Chuan stopped her. "Stop." Small such as busy turn round body, reply cautiously: "the maidservant is in." She still has a kind of awe from the heart to mochuan. She always lowers her head in front of him, and dare not to give out the atmosphere. It seems that mochuan is a tiger and will eat her at any time. Especially when Shen Ning is not around her, she is more worried. Mo Chuan saw her necking like a quail, and kept muttering in his heart that he was kind to her. How could this girl see herself every time she saw herself, just like seeing a great beast? If Ning''er saw it, she would think she was bullying her girl again. He cleared his throat and asked, as gently as he could, "what is cat mint? What about Schizonepeta Small as a listen, the fire in the heart came up, in the face of Mo Chuan''s uneasiness and fear all fly. She raised her head, widened her eyes, and said angrily, "ah, emperor, don''t you know about this? By the way, you didn''t come back last night. Of course, you didn''t know. Last night, the eldest lady and the maid were together. The maidservant heard a wild cat''s cry outside the window. The voice was very sad and strange. The maid was very afraid. The eldest lady comforted the maid and said it was OK. She said that the cat barking was very common in spring night, but the maid was always worried. This morning, when I opened the suitcase to pick out the clothes for the eldest lady, I found that there was a brand-new and beautiful dress like the moon in the suitcase... " Dress like the moon! Mo Chuan''s mouth a draw, almost laugh out. This girl really should find a teacher for her to read a few books. Look at the adjective she uses, it''s hard to say. He coughed and continued to ask calmly, "and then?" Xiaoru began to tell the story of the incident like pouring beans from a bamboo tube. After thinking about it, she added: "the eldest lady said that she had used Mint powder to eliminate the smell of cat mint. But today, in Anqing hall, Princess Zhaorong came to propose a toast to the eldest lady. She pretended to be unsteady and asked her to help her. The maid could see clearly, She sprinkled some fine powder into the young lady''s wine, which must be the Schizonepeta powder she said, so the maid has been very worried. The emperor, if you don''t have any other orders, I will go in and take out the dress that the eldest lady has worn and burn it, so as not to let Princess Zhaorong do harm to others again! " After hearing this, the anger in his heart surged up like the tide. He clenched his hands with no expression, but the chill in his eyes was enough to freeze the whole Guanju palace. Xiao Ru was shivered by the cold air. How terrible! The emperor''s angry look is really terrible! But she did not regret saying these, she is to expose the evil deeds of Princess Zhaorong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 Xiao Ru shrinks his neck and looks at Mo Chuan''s silence, so she stands on tiptoe and tiptoes to the clean room. She opens the room and slips into it. Only then does she pat her chest like Meng Da Shi and feels that she can breathe again. Mo Chuan never expected Zhaorong to arrange such a vicious plan behind her. It seems that he really connives at her! If Ning''er was not clever enough to find the flaw, then the consequence in the hall today is simply unthinkable! He always thought that Zhaorong was young and willful, and what she did was just because she was so arrogant and arrogant and disgusting. However, she did not expect that her mind would be so vicious that she not only bought murderers, but also came up with such a vicious method. It was really shocking! Very good. Today, Princess Zhaorong has lost her face and made her ugly in front of so many eyes. She will never have the face to enter the palace again. Mother also no longer has the excuse to force oneself to marry Zhaorong as the imperial concubine! As for Princess Zhaorong! Mo Chuan coldly smile, in the heart already thought well to deal with her method. It''s not that he doesn''t care about his brother and sister, but Zhao Rong''s practice has touched his bottom line and touched his scale. He will never allow anyone to hurt his most beloved woman! Absolutely not! "Chase the wind!" He spoke in a cold voice. "My subordinates are here!" Chase the wind did not know from where to come out, the ash fluttered to appear in front of Mo Chuan. "You go and do something for me. Come along with your ear." Mo Chuan whispered a few words in the ear of chasing the wind. Zhuifeng''s face changed greatly. He had always been calm and calm, and his face showed a surprised expression, thinking that he had heard something wrong. "Emperor, do you mean..." He asked uncertainly. "Do as I command." Mochuan cold channel. "But But... " The sweat on chasing wind forehead all came down, he stammered: "this matter is particularly small, the emperor still think twice before doing?" He thought that the emperor was really angry, otherwise he would never give himself such an order. It''s not that he wants to resist, but that if it is done, it will involve too much. Mo Chuan lowered his face and said, "are you the master, or am I the master? When will it be your turn to blame me for my actions? Do you want your head to chase the wind Chasing the wind, kneeling on one knee, boldly said: "emperor, if the Empress Dowager knows about this, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious." Mo Chuan looked at him coldly and said: "very good, chasing the wind, you are more and more brave, now even my orders dare to disobey, it seems that I have been too used to you these years..." His tone is more and more heavy, listen to the wind cold sweat DC, continuous voice said: "subordinate dare not, subordinate dare not." "Well, good. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself!" The cold sweat on the back of chasing the wind was so wet that he knew that the iron heart of Mo Chuan this time would not let go of Princess Zhaorong. That must be princess Zhaorong has done another heinous thing, so that she has been tolerated by the emperor has been intolerable. "Yes, my subordinates, please." Over the years, the habit of dark Wei is to obey the master''s orders, chasing the wind and biting his teeth agreed to come down. "Emperor, do you want the master to bring back the evidence?" He asked again in a trembling voice. Mo Chuan thought for a while, slowly said: "no need." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 The body chasing the wind can''t resist a shock. Mo Chuan stopped for a while, and then said, "for the sake of Ning Guogong and her dead mother, start quickly, don''t let her feel pain, and leave a whole corpse. This matter must be done with great concealment. No one should know that it was you who did it or let anyone see your whereabouts. If it comes to the ears of the empress dowager, I will only ask you! " He had a stern tone. "Yes! I understand! " Chasing the wind, his face was Su, his body was shaking, and he had disappeared. Mo Chuan looked at the direction of chasing the wind and flashed a complex color on his face. In his heart, he felt a strong sense of guilt towards empress dowager Zhou. But he can''t tolerate Zhaorong any more. In fact, he has given Zhaorong several opportunities, but Zhaorong does not know that he has not changed. On the contrary, he has become more and more fierce. He knew that Zhaorong would be hard to survive when he went to chase the wind. As far as he knew, the guards in Ningguo mansion did not have any excellent martial arts experts. It could be said that it was easy to avoid the guards in Ningguo mansion with the skill of chasing the wind, but the martial arts of Princess Zhaorong was not worth mentioning. What he is worried about now is not that the pursuit of wind can not complete the task, but hopes that empress dowager Zhou will not be too sad after hearing the news. Fortunately, Gu Qingze is still in the palace. With him to take care of his mother''s body, he should be able to rest assured. Mo Chuan is quietly thinking, suddenly heard the voice of Shen Ning behind him. "What are you thinking? Do you think so? " When he looked back, he saw that her hair was like a crow feather, which was naturally wet. Her face was like a fresh lotus flower. Her translucent skin was shining like jade. She was looking at herself thoughtfully. He was so distracted that he didn''t even notice when she came out. Mo Chuan grinned and took her hand: "why don''t you dry your hair and come out again, you are so easy to catch cold." Shen Ning does not answer, a pair of black and white eyes are not instantaneous to look at him, only see his heart a jump. "What are you doing with your eyes wide open? Let''s go. I''ll carry you back to your room." He stretched out his arms with a feigned ease, picked her up, strode to their bedroom, entered the room, strode to the bed, and put her gently on the soft bed. Xiao Ru has already made the bed thick and soft. On top of it is a large red brocade quilt embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water. The embroidery is exquisite and the mandarin ducks are lifelike. Mo Chuan always did not like bright red. He always thought that the color was gaudy and vulgar, and the pattern of mandarin duck was too vulgar. However, he did not know why, in the light of the candle light, he felt that the bright red mandarin duck brocade was indescribably happy, which made his mood bright. "Xiaoru, this girl is really more and more intimate, Ning''er, you teach very well." Shen Ning gently smile, that pair of bright eyes like water are still looking at Mo Chuan, and his shadow can be clearly seen in the dark pupil. Mo Chuan heart move, long sleeve a brush, a wisp of sleeve wind fly out, two doors slammed shut. There were two small flames burning under his eyes, and the burning eyes almost melted her away. In the face of such a beautiful night, if he can still control it, then he is not a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 "Mo Chuan, did you send chase Feng to kill Princess Zhaorong?" When he is ready to bow down and kiss her, Shen Ning suddenly opens her mouth leisurely. Mo Chuan''s body slightly shakes, did not speak, he slowly released to hold her hand, the heart suddenly flashed a layer of haze. He was now in a state of confusion, unable to tell what it was like. It is not enough to cherish the fact that Zhao Rong died 10000 times. However, when he thought about the relationship between her mother and Empress Dowager Zhou, and how her father, Ning Guogong, supported empress dowager Zhou to the throne, he was extremely ambivalent. Zhaorong is indeed an unforgivable crime, but in any case, for the sake of Empress Dowager Zhou and Duke Ning, he should give her a way to live, but for her safety, he made up his mind and gave chase Feng such a death order. "Ning''er, this matter has nothing to do with you. Zhaorong is to blame herself. If she doesn''t want to harm you again and again, I will never change this idea." Mo Chuan knew that he could not conceal her, so he admitted. "Alas Shen Ning lowered her eyes and sighed. When she was dressing in the room, she faintly heard the voice of talking in the yard, so she looked out from the window crack, and saw that mochuan and Zhuifeng were talking. Both of them lowered their voices. They spoke like whispers. She couldn''t hear a word clearly. However, she saw the cold and fierce color in Mo Chuan''s eyes, as well as the frightened expression of chasing the wind. She was smart enough to guess at a moment. In this case, how can she have the mood and mind to make love with mochuan! "Mochuan, did you think about the consequences when you gave this order to Zhuifeng?" She raised her eyes and looked at Mo Chuan with disapproval. "Consequences? I don''t care about the consequences. I only know that as long as she dies, there will be no more people in the world chasing you, and no one will use that kind of insidious and poisonous scheme to harm you. Ning''er, you don''t have to plead for her. You are never such a mother-in-law. You know more about Zhaorong''s attitude towards you than I do! " Mo Chuan gazed at her, word by word said: "Ning''er, people don''t need me, I''m not a prisoner, Zhaorong this time, has made me unbearable!" "Is that too much? Mo Chuan, don''t forget that you are the king of a country. You should bear with what ordinary people can''t bear. " "Ning''er, what do you mean? Don''t you agree with me? " Shen Ning nodded: "of course I don''t agree. There are a hundred good ways to deal with Zhaorong, but you have used the worst one." "A hundred good ways?" Mo Chuan shook his head: "I think the best way is to get rid of everything." "But what do you think will happen to Zhaorong if something goes wrong?" "There will be no consequences. I have told Zhuifeng not to leave any trace or be seen by anyone. I believe in the ability of chasing the wind, he can do it absolutely. Therefore, no one will know that this matter has something to do with me, the mother will not know, nor will Ning Guogong." Shen Ning looked at him and couldn''t help shaking her head again: "Mo Chuan, don''t you think this is the biggest flaw? If Zhaorong is killed by Zhuifeng, and no clues can be found, then others will surely think, who can kill the princess without alerting the guards of Ningguo government? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 "The number of people who can do this must not be very large in the lake, right? And among these few people, how many people have had a bad time with Princess Zhaorong, and who happen to be in Kyoto? If you think about it, who is the murderer? It''s very clear. " Shen Ning said, Mo Chuan suddenly froze. He had thought that there was no clue for chasing the wind, but he didn''t think that this no clue was the most obvious one! "Damn it! Why didn''t I think of this earlier? Wait, I''ll send someone to chase the wind back! I hope it''s still in time. I hope I haven''t started chasing the wind yet! " Mo Chuan heart a shock, suddenly stood up, ready to call dark guard. Only then did he realize that he had made a very serious mistake. Shen Ning was right. If Zhaorong was really killed by Zhuifeng, everyone''s first suspect was not herself, but her! "Mo Chuan, don''t rush to recall Zhuifeng. I guess Zhuifeng won''t succeed. Zhaorong should be OK." She took his hand. "Why are you so sure? I don''t want to catch up with Wanfeng, but I don''t want to catch up with Wanfeng The more he thought about it, the more he regretted. He was so angry at the top of his head that he made such an unthinking decision. He had to stop him before chasing the wind! "Well, if you don''t worry, you can go and have a look, but I guess it won''t be long before the wind comes to you." Shen Ning shrugged. "Ning''er, you wait for me here obediently, I will go back." Although Shen Ning seems to be very sure, Mo Chuan is still not at ease. He took off his Dragon Robe and put on a night suit. Then he took out his mask and put it on his face. The whole movement was neat and neat. But in a flash, he was transformed from a young man into a black faced killer. "Mochuan, be careful." Shen Ning looks at his face, which has become expressionless after wearing a mask. A touch of warmth rises in her heart. He was now wearing a mask and wearing black clothes, which made her feel very familiar, far more intimate than the emperor who was flying in the Dragon Robe. Mo Chuan nodded, pushed open the window, flew to the top of the hall, and soon disappeared in the vast night. Shen Ning looks at the twinkling stars outside the window and sighs again. She knew that there would be no danger in Mo Chuan''s trip, and that chasing the wind would never hurt Princess Zhaorong. She was sure. Because Princess Zhaorong is a guest of Zixiao Pavilion. This time Xiaoru was taken away by the killer of Zixiao Pavilion and locked up in the government of Ning. This shows that the killer of Zixiao Pavilion is lurking in the government of Ningguo. Even if the killer gets his own Huagu pill and all his skills are lost, his companions can''t be underestimated. Even if he can''t resist chasing the wind, he won''t be inferior to chasing the wind. Chasing the wind wants to approach Princess Zhaorong soundlessly, which is absolutely impossible. As for Princess Zhaorong, she tried to hurt herself several times. Although Gu Qingze had already made her make a bad show in front of all the princes and ministers, she would never give up and stop trying to hurt herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 Shen Ning knows that as long as Princess Zhaorong is alive and has a breath, she will never die with herself! Mo Chuan is really intolerable. He puts all his heart in his heart. She is deeply grateful for this feeling. However, Zhaorong county mainly deals with himself, not mochuan. In any case, she can''t let mochuan be involved in this matter. To deal with Princess Zhaorong, she is just like what she said to Mo Chuan just now. She has many methods, but killing is one of the worst. Since Princess Zhaorong is so eager to die and to be the queen, I might as well play this game with her slowly. As expected, after a while, Mo Chuan, dressed in night clothes, fell from the window like fallen leaves and appeared in front of her. "Zhaorong is OK. He didn''t start chasing the wind, did he?" Mo Chuan wearing a human skin mask, Shen Ning can not see his expression, but she still smart guess. "Well, Ning''er, you''re really right. Zhaorong is still in good condition now. As soon as Zhuofeng gets close to Zhaorong''s building, he was found. I told him that he should not be found in any case. So he had to go back and I told him to go down and have a rest." Mo Chuan took off his mask and night clothes. He was relieved. Fortunately, I didn''t make a big mistake. My impulse may cause a great disturbance. She nodded her head and gently smile: "Mo Chuan, Zhaorong, you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way. What she did to me, I will return it to her intact. Do you think I can''t compare with her?" Mo Chuan gently flicked a shudder at her forehead, and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot how cunning you are. Well, since you like to play with her, you can play it slowly. No matter how much you play, even if the sky falls down, I will help you with it!" Shen Ning listens to his true feelings and is moved in her heart. She buries her face in his arms and hugs his waist. He was so kind to her, but he promised Gu Qingze that he would go with him to study medicine in the valley for a year. How could she be willing to leave him? I don''t know how to speak. When Chu Shaobai''s condition recovers, she will leave. Now Shaobai''s condition is getting better and better. The days when she is with him are not many. Therefore, she should make good use of the time, every minute and every moment with him. "Mochuan, I..." Shen Ning raised her face and looked at his affectionate eyes. The word "love you" was on the edge of her mouth, but she couldn''t say it because of her shyness. She never said these three words in her last life, not to mention in this life. "What do you want to say?" Mo Chuan looked at her expectantly, saw her face suddenly fly up a touch of shame and blush, only feel a burst of heart shake God Chi. "I..." Shen Ning''s lips moved, or embarrassed to speak. Her teeth bite, heart a horizontal, secretly want to say anything is better than direct action, she is embarrassed to say, then use action to show good! "What on earth do you want to say?" His lips were soft, and her lips were soft. She took the initiative to kiss him, gentle lips, like gurgling water, sweet fragrance, suddenly sweet into his heart. Although the kiss was soft and sweet, it ignited his whole body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Two people embrace and kiss, after a long time, Mo Chuan finally left her lips. "Do you know what the consequences are?" He had a low voice, an irrepressible passion in his voice, and his eyes were shining on her rosy cheeks. "Of course I know, mochuan, I want to give myself to you completely, I want to do with you The real couple. " She closed her eyes and did not dare to see his warm eyes. She was afraid that he would not have the courage to speak. He has been married for so long, but there have been many changes. Until now, they have not become a real couple. Tonight, she is going to give her to him completely without any regret! "Really? You don''t regret it? You Does the poison in your body matter? " Her words let Mo Chuan''s heart shake heavily, was wrapped up in great joy, he had been looking forward to this moment, waiting for such a long time, finally to achieve his wish. He didn''t intend to let her go this evening, but she said it on her own initiative, which made him feel like he wanted to cry. His beloved girl has been content with his whole life! "Regret?" Shen Ning opened her eyes, Jianshui''s pupils were full of water and looked at him with a smile: "to you, I will never regret it." Her voice was light, but her voice was firm. Mo Chuan was so happy that he picked her up and didn''t walk on the bed. Instead, he was like a child turning a circle in the room. As he turned, he laughed happily. "Ha ha, I''m so happy, Ning''er, you don''t know how happy you make me!" His elegant and beautiful face is full of smile, and the smile is all over the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. The whole person is just like the sun shining brightly. Shen Ning looks at him with a smile. She has never seen him so happy, which makes her heart a sunny day. If she could, she would like to make him so happy all his life! If you can, she really want to accompany him forever, never separation! Her eyes unconsciously wet, because of happiness, because of joy, more because of moving! "Don''t go around any more. If you keep going, I''ll faint." She said with a smile. "All right, no turning!" Mo Chuan laughs and throws her gently. She only feels that she flies up like a cloud. When she falls down, the soft mattress under her body seems to be put up gently. "Ning''er, I hope every day of our life can be as happy as today." He put his arms on her face, his beautiful face was only a few inches away from her face. The breath between them could be heard. His beautiful voice was full of tenderness and happiness. "No!" She blinked her eyes playfully. One can''t get a stagnant ink. "We will be happier every day!" She said softly. "You''re right." Smile and floating on Mo Chuan''s face, he gently pecked on her soft face, eyes some dazzled, fascinated to look at her. Just after bathing, she only wore a light and soft coat. Her skin was as white as jade from her slightly spread neckline. Her clear and bright eyes were black and bright, her lips were purplish red, and her black hair was like clouds scattered on the red pillow. Her expression was slightly lazy, just like a slightly swaying drunk lotus. He suddenly felt satisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 He was the only one who had seen such a beautiful and charming woman, and she not only gave her people, but also her whole heart to him! There is no happier man in the world than he is at this moment. From tonight on, he has her whole person, her whole heart, and there is no power to separate them! Mo Chuan took a deep breath, brushed off a wisp of hair on her temples and took it to the back of her ear. He told himself that he must be gentle and not act like a rash disciple. He must not frighten her or make her hurt He moved gently to untie her dress belt, his face had never been gentle, every move was careful, as if she was a fragile glass doll. Shen Ning looked in her eyes. She wanted to laugh and moved. She''s not a glass figure. She can''t be broken by touching it. "Mochuan, are you trying to tickle me She opened her eyes in a feint of anger, and suddenly took a bite in his ear. He really made her skin tremble. Mo Chuan''s ears were hot all at once. He raised his eyes, and there was a flurry of enthusiasm under his eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, this is what you said. You can''t cry for pain in a moment." Hum, this ghost girl, how dare to bite his ear at such a time, and he will bite back what he says! He also bit on her ear, but did not force, but made her more itchy. "Mo Chuan, don''t make any noise..." Her words did not finish, saw Mo Chuan suddenly raised his head, frown, sat up from the bed, two eyes tightly staring at the window. "What happened?" Shen Ning also sat up, as soon as she saw Mo Chuan''s expression, she guessed something was wrong and followed him to look out of the window. "Small four," Murakawa said in a deep voice "What little four?" Shen Ning just asked the exit, heard a burst of rapid footsteps outside the window, and then small four urgent voice rang up. "No, my Lord! It''s a big deal He clapped hard on the door, and it was fast and fast. Shen Ning knows that something must have happened. Mo Chuan''s body is shaking. He has already flashed to the door and opened the door. Xiao Si fell in like a ball, knelt on the ground, and said with a sad face: "emperor, I didn''t do a good job. I messed up what the emperor told me. You should punish the slave heavily. The slave deserves to die. No, no, no, no, even if the slave is dead, it''s hard to forgive him!" He knelt on the ground and banged his head, tears streaming down his eyes. "Tell me exactly what you have done wrong." Mo Chuan''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Small four Fu on the ground, just kowtow and cry, but do not speak. Shen Ning''s heart suddenly pulled up, she jumped from the bed to the ground, three steps two steps rushed to the front of the small four, urgent voice asked: "small four, you say quickly, is not less white matter?" Today, in Anqing hall, the banquet for Princess Zhaorong''s birthday was grand and grand. As the emperor''s personal follower, Xiao Si did not show up. Although Shen Ning didn''t ask Mo Chuan, she knew that Xiao Si must have stayed in the house of Doctor Zhang to look after Chu Shaobai. Since then, Xiao Si and Zhuifeng have been taking turns to take care of and protect the safety of Chu Shaobai. Now small four suddenly ran into the palace late at night crying to plead guilty, the only reason she can think of is: Chu Shaobai had an accident! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 After listening to Shen Ning''s words, Xiao Si''s cry became louder, and his head banged on the hard green brick ground. "The slave is guilty. It''s all the slave''s fault. Wuwu, Wuwu!" Mo Chuan seized the collar of Xiao Si and raised it: "shut up! Don''t cry Little four lowered his head and didn''t resist at all. He sobbed: "the emperor, the empress, the king of Jing''an He has been taken away "What?" Mo Chuan and Shen Ning are deeply shocked, and their eyes are opened with disbelief. "Say it again!" Mo Chuan Li voice way, the voice has some can not suppress the shaking. "King of Jing''an, he has been taken captive." Small four bite teeth said, the cold sweat on the forehead is still in the cencencen. "Tell me clearly who was abducted!" "I don''t know. I really don''t know who they are. The emperor, all the servants are bad. You send the servants to take care of King Jing''an. When the slave saw that he was sleeping soundly, he sat beside him without disturbing him. But he didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, the slave fell asleep, as if he was just taking a nap. When the slave opened his eyes, he found that he was on the bed The king of Jing''an is gone! At that time, the servant was so frightened that he thought he was dreaming. He grabbed his hand and bit hard. You see Xiao Si raised his right hand, and there was a tooth mark on the back of his hand, almost bleeding. You can imagine how much his lower mouth was at that time. "And then?" Murakawa''s voice sank. "Later, the slave found out that it was not a dream. King Jing''an was really gone. He searched inside and outside all over the place. His voice was hoarse, and he didn''t find King Jing''an. The servant rushed out to ask the doorkeeper. No matter the front door or the back door, he said that no one was seen going out. The emperor, Empress and King Jing''an had been there for a long time In his deep sleep, he didn''t wake up once. Even if he really woke up and saw the slave guarding beside him, he would certainly wake him up. He would never leave quietly like this! So the slave decided that someone must have slipped in while the slave was taking a nap, and the king of Jing''an was taken away by God without knowing what was going on. " Small four sides said while crying, after finishing, directly wail up. After all, he was only a 16-7-year-old boy. In addition to panic, he burst into tears and completely lost his opinion. "Four, shut up!" Mo Chuan once again drank hard, this time his voice has returned to calm. "Let''s go, go to Zhang Taiyi''s house right now, Xiao Si, you can go and call chase the wind!" Mo Chuan is very calm and ordered to turn his head and look at Shen Ning: "Ning''er, you change clothes, let''s go and have a look." He knows Shen Ning too well about the disappearance of Chu Shaobai. She will never stay in the palace for news of herself. She must go and explore with herself. What''s more, she''s so smart that she might find clues that none of them can find. Shen Ning didn''t wait for him to say the second word. She grabbed a dress casually and put it on behind the screen. When she changed her clothes, chase Feng had already heard the news. His hair was dishevelled, his clothes were not well dressed, and his face was sleepy, but he could not hide the astonishment of his eyes. Obviously, he got the news of Chu Shaobai''s disappearance in his sleep and rushed to the place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 "Go With one arm around Shen Ning''s belt, he took her to the top of the hall and ran towards the direction of Zhang Taiyi''s residence. His body was originally night clothes, and with a black cloak to cover her head and tail, and almost integrated into the night. Xiao Si and Zhuifeng are closely following. A group of people rushed to Zhang Taiyi''s residence like wind and lightning, and went straight to the backyard. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Doctor Zhang standing in the room, holding a bowl of medicine that had just been fried, and staring at the empty bed with wide eyes. "What about people? What about King Jing''an''s people? Why is it missing? " He murmured, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes vigorously. "It''s not a dream. I''m not dreaming. But why is king Jing''an gone?" He has been in the pharmacy decocting medicine, small four found Chu Shaobai missing, immediately rushed back to the palace, but forgot to inform Zhang Taiyi. Therefore, Zhang Taiyi didn''t find out that Chu Shaobai, who had been lying in bed and couldn''t wake up, went to bed empty. "Doctor Zhang, have you found King Jing''an?" Xiao Si asked in a hurry. "Ah, little four, you..." Zhang Taiyi turned back and saw Mo Chuan. He was shocked. He knelt down and saluted: "I''ll see the emperor, er, see the empress." Mo Chuan and Shen Ning don''t look at him. They look straight at the bed and find that Chu Shaobai is missing. The bed where he had been lying for more than a month was clean and tidy, as if no one had ever slept before. With only one glance, Shen Ning''s heart dropped half of the way in the air. She sighed softly and said, "don''t worry. Shaobai should have no accident. He It should not have been taken away. " "You''re right." Mo Chuan also nodded and agreed with Shen Ning. His back was covered with cold sweat, and his tight face relaxed a little. "Not taken away? How could King Jing''an disappear? He has been in a coma for several days, and he hasn''t woken up once! If someone hadn''t taken him away, would he have gone by himself? It''s impossible! " Small four is still anxious as if the fire burned the buttocks, a head of fog water to see to Mo Chuan, and to Shen Ning. Shen Ning said quietly: "there are many times, the more impossible things you think, the more likely they are. I don''t know how Chu Shaobai disappeared. I can only conclude that he will never be abducted. If he is really captured, it is also in his willing circumstances." Small four more listen to more confused, a face perplexed ground grasps scalp. "Empress, I don''t understand. How could King Jing''an be taken away willingly? Queen, why did you insist on King Jing''an without any accident? " Shen Ning went to the bed and said, "look, the bedding on this bed is the best evidence." Xiao Si looks at it in the direction of her finger, but she still doesn''t understand. "You careless fellow, look at the quilt, the pillow and the bed sheet. If Chu Shaobai was captured by the enemy, would the enemy make the bed and fold the quilt before taking him away, even if the pillow was spread without any wrinkles?" Shen Ning said. "Yes, yes! I''m so confused and careless that I didn''t find anything so obvious! " Small four this just suddenly realize, he shamefully grasps the hair, but then frowns, the expression on the face is more puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 "But empress, if King Jing''an was not taken away, would he have gone by himself? But he has been in a coma for such a long time, and he never wakes up The expression on Xiao Si''s face is incredible. "I can''t answer this question. Maybe I have to ask Chu Shaobai himself." Shen Ning can''t figure out the reason. She turns her head to chase the wind. "Chasing the wind, can you find out the whereabouts of King Jing''an?" Since entering the room, Zhuifeng has been observing all around. He observes more carefully than Shen Ning. He had been looking at the problem of bedding for a long time. His anxiety soon calmed down. He agreed with Shen Ning and Mo Chuan that King Jing''an was not captured by the enemy. "I''ll try my best to track down." After finishing chasing the wind, he got into the bottom of the bed, and soon got out of the bed. Then he lay down on the ground, crawling like a gecko, all the way to the window. His actions were very strange and funny, but no one in the room laughed. They all looked at him seriously, and their eyes were full of expectation. If there is anyone in the world who can find Chu Shaobai, then this person must be chasing the wind! Chasing the wind lies under the window, sniffs for a while, then stands up straight, opens the window, jumps out, and searches carefully in the courtyard. After a long time, he came back quickly and shook his head. "The emperor, the empress, has not found any trace left by King Jing''an when he left." The expression on his face was extremely depressed, because it was incredible to him. It was like a slap in the face. You know, he always claims that his skill of tracking is unparalleled in the world, but first he ran into a wall at the killer of Zixiao Pavilion and fell into a trap on the cloth of the other party. Then he met the story of Chu Shaobai''s disappearance. The most difficult thing for him to accept is that he didn''t even find a trace! "Not found?" Mo Chuan and Shen Ning look at each other, and their faces are incredible. Xiao Si rushed to catch the wind by the shoulder and called out in disbelief: "chase the wind, do you say it again? There are still people in the world that you can''t find? " Chasing the wind shook his head, his heart is depressed and shocked. Chu Shaobai disappeared in this room, but he couldn''t find any clues. What does it mean? It shows that either Chu Shao ran away from heaven and earth, or Chu Shaobai intentionally avoided his pursuit. And in this world can avoid his tracking, left no clues, chase wind believe, only Chu Shaobai one person! In terms of status, he is a subordinate, and Chu Shaobai is a king. His identities are different from each other. However, Chu Shaobai has never put on the airs of being a prince in front of him. The two people have completed tasks together and worked closely together. Although their identities are masters and servants, their feelings are like brothers. He once told Chu Shaobai about his common skills of tracking, and even his most important means of tracking did not secretly tell Chu Shaobai. Is it true that Chu Shaobai left by himself? He not only left, but also deliberately cover up all the clues that can be found by him chasing the wind. He walked cleanly and smartly? But why did he do it? Why disappear like this? Not even a piece of paper language left? The head of chasing the wind began to hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 Zhuifeng knows that with his own wooden brain, even if he wants to break his scalp, he can''t think of the reason. He thought about it and decided to tell his guess to mochuan. But before he could speak, he heard a quiet voice outside the window. "You don''t have to look. Chu Shaobai has left." They were surprised and turned back, only to see Gu Qingze''s thin figure appeared outside the window, still dressed in coarse linen, and the faint starlight shone on him, making him seem to come out of the night fog. His eyes were shining in the night, dark and deep. "Master!" Shen Ning breathed softly. Gu Qingze walked slowly out of the room in the eyes of all the people. He went to the bed and gazed at the empty bed. Then he turned around and faced the people with an indifferent expression. "Master, what did you mean by that? You mean, Shaobai, he left by himself? His illness Is it all ready? " Shen Ning couldn''t help asking. Gu Qingze nodded slightly and his voice was calm: "yes, Chu Shaobai''s disease has been cured for a long time. He left by himself." Smell speech, Shen Ning''s brow frowned: "master, I don''t understand." It''s not only that she doesn''t understand, but people present are puzzled. Zhang Taiyi, in particular, has been with Chu Shaobai almost every night and every day. He decocting medicine, feeding medicine, feeding water and food, almost all by himself. He has witnessed how Chu Shaobai gradually gets better from the dying living dead and gets better day by day. He has been looking forward to the day when Chu Shaobai wakes up But what he didn''t understand was that if Chu Shaobai was really well, why didn''t he wake up? Then there is only one possibility. During this period of time, he will not wake up It''s all fake! Zhang Taiyi suddenly gave a shiver and climbed up his back. Shen Ning also thought of this, and her voice trembled slightly: "master, do you mean Shaobai has been in a coma for a long time. In fact, he has already been awake, and his illness is better, but he has been deliberately pretending to be sleepy, isn''t he? " Listen to her words, small four and chase the wind together pour a sigh of cold air, eyes stare big. "What! Loaded? Empress, you mean King Jing''an cheated us all? But why did he do it? " Asked the two men in unison. Shen Ning did not answer, but looked at Gu Qingze. "Master, you knew he was pretending, didn''t you? Why don''t you tell me? Why? " "It''s not too late for you to know now," he said Shen Ning stamped her feet, and almost suspected that the man in front of her was a fake master. Who could be more irritating than him! "Good, very good, Gu Qingze, you even cheat the disciple, you are not my master after all!" She even called him by his first name, but Gu Qingze was not angry. He said calmly, "I am your master, and I am also a doctor. Chu Shaobai is my patient. Since I began to treat his disease, I must cure him. Whether it is his physical disease or mental disease, I must respect the patient''s will. I can''t force him to do what he doesn''t like to do. Since he wants to pretend to be sleepy, I can''t expose it to you. Although I don''t know why he did it, I do know that he doesn''t want to wake up at all! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 "According to my guess, he must not want to wake up and face some people or things. That''s why he would rather lie in bed and pretend to be unconscious. I admire his perseverance. Over the years, he didn''t even open his eyes. On this basis, no one else can do it. Therefore, I really admire him, girl Shen, you I know that I have never been convinced, but I have to admire this young man. I am willing to fulfill his wish. As long as he doesn''t want to wake up, I will never expose it. " Gu Qingze''s words let the faces of the scene show a complex look. Because they can guess the reason why Chu Shaobai didn''t want to wake up. Gu Qingze is right. Chu Shaobai does have people and things he doesn''t want to face. Otherwise, he would not have lost his will to survive, and would have wanted to die! Shen Ning bit her lips, tears in her eyes, and her heart is full of guilt. She knows Chu Shaobai''s heart better than everyone present. Mo Chuan looked at her for a moment. He did not ignore the expression on her face and the tears in her eyes. He stretched out his hand and slowly held her hand. That warm and powerful grip gave her warmth and strength. She couldn''t help closing her eyes and leaning against mochuan''s chest. "Mo Chuan, I understand. I know why Shaobai left quietly without leaving any clues or words." She whispered. Mo Chuan did not speak, just quietly hugged her shoulder, he could feel her body in gently shaking. "He must have been sad, broken heart, and he was very disappointed, to me To Chu Shaoyang... " Her voice was as low as a whisper, hardly heard, but she still whispered, even to herself: "so he left, he did not want to see anyone, he did not want to return to this sad place, he wanted to drift away, disappeared, he did not want us to find him, he did not want to see us again." Her voice is lower and lower, the last few words have been blurred, but Mo Chuan still heard. His hand, which held her by the shoulder, was slightly strong, and his voice rang in a low, even voice. "Ning''er, you don''t need to be so guilty. I know Chu Shaobai better than you. He left not only because he was sad and disappointed, but also because he was too tired. Moreover, he was hurt, not only on his body, but also on his heart. Although the wound on the surface was healed, what about his heart? He needs to find a place where there is no one to heal quietly, and when he gets well, he will come back "Really? Are you sure he will come back? " She looked up. "I''m sure, Shaobai, he will come back! Ning''er, I know Shaobai. His character is proud and lonely. He is like a wolf. When he is hurt, he will find a place to recuperate. However, you should know how rich and enthusiastic his feelings are. He can''t let go of everything here, because there are things he cares about and yearns for. No matter it''s people or things, you believe me, when that day, he will come back Yes Mo Chuan clenched her hand and fixed her eyes. "So let''s not go to him now, or disturb him, and give him some time to be free." He said again. "I understand, mochuan, I understand." She whispered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 None of the people in the room spoke any more. They looked at the well paved bed, and their hearts were filled with emotion. For more than a month, they have been staying in front of the sickbed almost every day, taking care of the dying Chu Shaobai, watching him get better every day, and everyone is looking forward to the moment when he opens his eyes after he wakes up. But no one thought that one day people would go to bed empty. He just drifted away like this and disappeared without a word left. All the people were staring at the empty bed. After a long time, Gu Qingze Zhang bowed down and saluted gratefully: "thank you, Emperor. I''m not hard-working. I''ve learned a lot from following the ancient doctor these days. If you say that the one who benefits the most should be the old minister." Mo Chuan nodded and pulled Shen Ning''s hand and turned out. When they returned to the palace, it was still dark before dawn. Mo Chuan with her God do not know the ghost did not feel to return to the Guan Ju palace, guards in the surrounding palace, bodyguards do not know that they have left. When they came to the gate of the palace, they stopped at the same time. Shen Ning looks at the door curled up in front of a slim figure, eyes are incredible. "Xiao ru?" she whispered tentatively "Miss!" Xiao Ru opened her eyes vaguely. Seeing Shen Ning, her eyes suddenly brightened. She jumped up with joy and was about to speak. Suddenly, she saw the ink river beside her. She got the words from her mouth and swallowed them back. "How can you sleep here if you don''t sleep in your room so late?" Shen Ning comes forward to hold small as hand, feel her a pair of small hands cold, heart pity. Small such as the mouth flat flat flat, low head way: "maidservant, maidservant is afraid." "Afraid? What are you afraid of? " Xiao Ru shrunk her neck and said, "I just had a dream. I dreamed that the devil in red came again. He He stood in front of me, showing a mouth of white teeth, grinning at me, like a wolf to eat people As soon as I was afraid, I woke up. After I woke up, I didn''t dare to sleep again. Therefore, the maid came to the door of the eldest lady and guarded it. As long as I thought that the eldest lady was in it, the maid felt at ease and was not afraid at all. Miss, don''t you drive me away? I''ll sleep at the door. I won''t disturb you and The emperor''s She shudders to finish saying, look don''t dare to see Mo Chuan one eye. Shen Ning holds her cold hand and touches her face. It''s cold, heartache and good-natured. She can''t help but scold the thousand faced childe in red clothes again and again in her heart. What a haunting bastard, he ran to Xiao Ru''s dream to frighten her! Hum, if she sees him next time, she must let Xiaoru do it by herself, and let Xiaoru become his nightmare! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 "Nonsense, it''s cold and windy here at night. If you sleep here, who will serve me? Go, go, go back to my room and sleep! If I find you sleeping here again, I''ll let little four beat your ass hard Shen Ning plate raised a face, facing small such as drink reprimand way. "Miss, I''m afraid..." As small as looking down at their toes, do not move. Shen Ning sighs helplessly. "Well, I''ll sleep with you tonight. You have to be good. Don''t talk in your sleep, don''t grind your teeth, don''t snore, don''t fall asleep and hit people. Do you know?" She said, pulling Xiao Ru to her room. "Ah? Miss Small as surprised and pleased, timidly turned back, secretly aimed at Mo Chuan. She found that Mo Chuan is staring at himself, a face of wind and rain, can not help but fight a shiver. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no She stood still and refused to go any further. Seeing the emperor''s eyes, it is ten thousand times more terrible than the devil in red! If she took the eldest lady away to sleep with her, she would move her head in the middle of the night. "Xiao Ru, aren''t you afraid?" Shen Ning looks at her suspiciously. "I''m not afraid. As long as I see the eldest lady, I''m not afraid at all. I''ll go back to sleep." Xiao Ru broke free of her hand and ran away quickly. Shen Ning looks at the back of Xiaoru''s fleeing in confusion and looks back at Xiangmo Chuan. "You scared her again, didn''t you?" There was a trace of complaint in her eyes. Mo Chuan strode over, pulled her into the bedroom, and banged on the door. Shen Ning feels bad in her heart. Before she can speak, her chin is pinched by Mo Chuan, forcing her to raise her head. "Now, do you have anything to say to me?" Mo Chuan slightly bowed his head, dark deep eyes flashing her can not understand but dangerous light, instant also not instantaneous staring at her. "What do you say?" Her eyes drifted aside, avoiding his aggressive gaze. "Say, you agree to the conditions of Gu Qingze!" He was word for word. She couldn''t help biting her lip, thinking in her heart, it''s over, she can''t hide! Over the past few days, she has been avoiding thinking about this problem. She does not know how to open her mouth to mochuan. However, she did not expect that the one who should hide can not hide, and the one who should come will come sooner or later. Before Gu Qingze left, the meaning of that sentence has clearly indicated that he has fulfilled his promise and saved Chu Shaobai. Now it is her turn to fulfill her promise and follow him to the miracle doctor Valley to study medicine for a year. He gave her three days! However, how should she speak to Mo Chuan? If Mo Chuan knew that he had agreed to such a condition as Gu Qingze, what kind of reaction would he have? Is it a riot? Or angry? It''s very likely that he will eat himself alive! As soon as she thought of this problem, she felt headache in her forehead and did not dare to look at Mo Chuan''s eyes at all. "Mochuan, that I In fact, there are no conditions. " She faltered and stammered, and did not know how to speak. Mo Chuan does not speak, just with that pair of strong deep eyes at her, as if has been seeing her heart, see her more and more guilty. Forget it, since we have to face it sooner or later, it''s better to be early than later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Shen Ning turned her heart and took a breath: "OK, I tell you, I promised my master that as long as he cured Chu Shaobai, I would follow him to the miracle doctor Valley and learn medical skills for a year. I also promised him that I would win a competition for him." She said briefly, then closed her eyes, and opened again, waiting for the outbreak of Mo Chuan like a storm. Who knows that Mo Chuan''s expression is still as usual calm, there is no emotional excitement in her imagination, just flashed a touch of inexplicable light in his dark eyes. "Finished? On this condition? " Mo Chuan opened his mouth quietly. "That''s it, that''s it!" She nodded steadily. somehow, she seemed to feel that Mo Chuan was like a sigh of relief. His tight face relaxed and his eyes became sharp and cold. He relaxed his grip on her chin and stroked her, and his voice softened. "Go to the miracle doctor Valley to learn medical skills for a year, eh?" He asked softly. "Yes." She nodded and looked into his eyes with deep apology in her eyes. "I''m sorry, mochuan, I should have told you earlier, but I really don''t know how to open my mouth. I''m afraid that after you know it, you will..." She bit her lip and didn''t go on. "Are you afraid I''ll eat you when I get angry? Isn''t it? " The bottom of his eyes is a faint smile. Very good, this girl also knows to be afraid, she also knows that she will be angry, finally has not let him treat her a heart. "Mochuan, I know you must not be happy to hear this news, but I have promised my master that I will only go for one year, just one year, and I will come back after one year, OK?" Her voice was soft and her eyes were soft. "Good!" Mo Chuan did not hesitate to reply. It''s Shen Ning''s turn to stay. "Mochuan, what did you say just now?" She asked uncertainly, thinking she had heard wrong. "I said, I promised." "Really?" "I''m the son of heaven. What the emperor says is golden. Are you afraid that I can''t repent?" Mo Chuan looks at her. "But, how can you suddenly become so talkative?" She opened her eyes in disbelief and doubted that there was a fake ink River in front of her. "Hum! Am I a tyrant in your eyes? " Mo Chuan feigning anger, the reverse hand, in her buttocks heavily slapped a slap: "next time dare to make an opinion, can not just hit your butt, remember not!" "Remember, remember, there will never be another time." She spat out her tongue with a guilty heart and a smile appeared on her face. How close! This time, she was really the first to act and then to act. Originally, she thought that mochuan would be furious, but he agreed so happily. It seems that she still doesn''t know him so well. His heart is even deeper than the sea. "Very well, now go to bed well!" Rarely see her face obedient appearance, Mo Chuan is very satisfied in the heart, he stroked her hair, held her horizontally, and went to the inner room. Although it was only ten steps from the door to the inner room, he didn''t want to separate from her, he just wanted to hold her tightly. "When do you leave?" The important thing suddenly occurred to him. "Three days later," Shen Ning replied without thinking Three days? Mo Chuan''s feet slightly a meal, holding her arms more forcefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 Shen Ning hesitated and finally asked. "Mochuan, why did you promise me to study medicine for a year?" Mo Chuan is caressing her hair''s hand slightly, then smile as if nothing happened: "if I don''t agree, you won''t go?" He asked. "No, of course not." She replied. He looked at her sincerely and said, "if I don''t promise you, you will not be happy, but you will insist on your own practice. In this case, why don''t I promise you and make you happy? Is it true that in your heart I am a man who cares only for himself and ignores your mood? " "Mochuan..." She bit her lips, and a warm current flowed through her heart. His words were so straightforward and warm that she was almost speechless. But is this really what he really thinks? "Well, silly girl, what can I say when I come back? Now I''m going to the upper court. Now you lie down and go to bed! If you say one more word, I''ll see how I''ll deal with you when I come back! " He glared at her menacingly, picked her up directly, put her on the bed and covered the quilt. She obeyed and closed her eyes. His lips fell gently, and a faint kiss fell between her forehead. Although very light and soft, but with a intoxicating sweetness straight to the heart. When she opened her eyes again, she was found alone in the room. Mochuan did not know when she had left. She opened her eyes and looked at the top of the embroidered tent. She was dazed and sleepless. How could she sleep! At the thought of Chu Shaobai, her heart was like a piece of cotton, choking her hard. Shaobai, Chu Shaobai, where are you now? Did you really leave Kyoto? You really Did you just leave without saying goodbye? She knows him too well. He is like a lonely and proud crane. He would rather be lonely and float away all his life, and would never accept the sympathy and pity of others! Perhaps, he wanted to leave the idea of a long time ago, but he has been unable to put down the heart of the shackles, and now, he finally put down. He once told her that he wanted to travel around the world''s famous mountains and rivers, and to see all the beautiful sceneries in the world. He also said that he would take her with him and leave footprints of two people in every scenic spot He said that the scene seems to have happened in the past life, but at that time, she was inexplicably moved. she is as like as two peas, and she wants to be so free and uninhibited. He wants to be free and free. But later, she fell in love with Mo Chuan. It was mochuan who left her feet. She was like a kite. Mochuan held the thread firmly in his hand. No matter how far she flew, she always held it in his palm. She was willingly bound for him! In her eyes, the palace was once a golden cage with exquisite workmanship. She did not expect that one day she would willingly live in it, for nothing else, just because there was him here! Where there is him is her home, her paradise! Shen Ning''s mouth slowly floating a smile, she blinked a long eyelash, suddenly relieved to smile. Chu Shaobai did what she couldn''t do. Where she couldn''t go, Chu Shaobai went. Now Shaobai, he should be very happy, very happy, she will be happy because of his happy and happy. I''ll be tired to see her one day. I''ll be tired to see her one day! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Shen Ning doesn''t know when she fell asleep. She had a good sleep. When she woke up, she vaguely felt a warm thing around her. When she opened her eyes, she found that Xiaoru was curling up under her feet like a kitten, sleeping very sweetly, and her mouth was dripping with glistening saliva. She couldn''t help laughing. See small such heartless appearance, always let her have a kind of satisfaction warm feeling. The palace is not as cold as she imagined. There is not only mochuan, but also Xiaoru. They are like two warm flames, as long as you see them, let her heart warm. She did not wake up, Xiaoru gently pulled the quilt to cover her body, then quietly got out of bed, went to the window, opened the window, and deeply breathed a breath of fresh air. "Miss, are you up?" Behind him came a voice as small as sleepless. Shen suddenly kneaded in front of the window and kneaded his eyes. "Ah, my servant is so damned that she sleeps like a dead pig, forgetting even the important things ordered by the emperor." "What do you want from mochuan? What is it? " Shen Ning looks back in surprise. "Before the emperor left, the emperor had ordered the maids to go to the North Gate Tower if she woke up. But when I came in, I saw that you were sleeping so soundly, and I didn''t have the heart to call you. I don''t know why. The servant also fell asleep. This is a major event that delayed the emperor. The emperor had to cut off the head of the maid when he came back." "To the North Gate Tower?" Shen Ning understood it when she thought about it. She remembered that when Mo Chuan left, he would lead all the civil and military officials to send the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty to the north. He hoped that he could go to see him off. After all, it was his duty to show up at such a grand and grand national ceremony after he was a country. She looked up at the sky outside. Before noon, she changed into the Queen''s clothes, boarded the Luan sedan chair, and rushed to the North Gate Tower under the escort of the wind chasing and the imperial guards. From a distance, you can see the magnificent farewell procession of the North Gate Tower. In order to show his respect for the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty, Mo Chuan personally led all civil and military officials to see him off. The royal guards are clank in armour and bright in clothes and shoes. They look like a magnificent long dragon and can''t see the end at a glance. The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty looked at the scene in front of them, and their hearts were filled with emotion. Before he went to Western Chu, he didn''t pay much attention to the little generals of Western Chu, and did not show much respect for the young emperor mochuan. He expected that he was just a yellow haired boy, who only ascended the throne with the support of Empress Dowager Zhou. After he ascended the throne, he invited new year tribute to Eastern Qin every year. It was really fruitless! The Northern Qi Dynasty has always been in a neutral position among the four countries, and it is also a good target for the other three countries. It is said that Qi Yanyu, the world''s first weapon maker, is a native of Northern Qi. The five crossbows he designed and produced shocked the world at one stroke, so that the Northern Qi State, which was not so strong in strength, became inviolable in the presence of powerful enemies! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty were ordered to send envoys to the Western Chu, and offered to sell the five crossbow drawings, which were coveted by both the eastern Qin Dynasty and the Southern Yue State, to the Western Chu. But he wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand why the emperor of Northern Qi had to give himself such a strange task. The emperor knew better than himself how important the drawings of the five crossbows were and how hot they were in military affairs. No matter whether they sold the drawings to either of the eastern Qin and South Vietnam countries, they would gain far more benefits than the Western Chu. What''s more, if the eastern Qin Dynasty and Nanyue knew that the Northern Qi Dynasty had sold the drawings of the five crossbows to the Western Chu, the two great powers would surely have strong dissatisfaction with the Northern Qi Dynasty, thus laying a hidden danger of disharmony for the Northern Qi Dynasty. To sum up, the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty all felt that their emperor had made an absurd and inconceivable decision. Although the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty obeyed the orders, they were arrogant and arrogant after they came to the Western Chu, but they unconsciously showed their arrogance and arrogance in their faces and words. He never expected to encounter the five crossbow drawings lost their consciousness, and the drawings disappeared under his nose. This matter was investigated and checked, and the final suspect turned into himself! All the evidence shows that he is a thief! This has always been high on his short momentum, become panic, like a lost dog, no prestige. If the empress of the state of Western Chu had not given birth to a pair of wise eyes, found out the drawings, and cleaned up the injustice for him, he would have committed suicide to prove his innocence. So after this change, his mood has changed greatly. In the past, he despised the state of Western Chu in all sorts of ways. At this time, he could see where the Western Chu was still the weak and vulnerable country in his eyes before! Just look at this team of royal guards, riding on horseback, fierce, fierce eyes, and strict discipline, military prestige, so that he did not dare to have a little underestimate the heart. And their young emperor changed his previous impression. Although the emperor named Chu mochuan was young, he was as deep as the sea. Even he, who had been immersed in officialdom for many years, could not know the depth of each other. The most admired and appreciated person was the empress of Western Chu. She was very intelligent. Her eyes seemed to be able to see through his heart, which made him feel invisible under the gaze of those bright eyes. It''s amazing. It''s really great! Western Chu state-owned such a young and promising monarch, the future development is unlimited! He suddenly realized that the Western Chu was like a sharp blade hidden in the snow. He was gradually peeling away the hard shell covered with ice and snow outside, and gradually revealed its extremely sharp edge. When it is born, it will surely shock the world! If you don''t make friends at this time, when will you wait! The emissary of Northern Qi Dynasty piled up a smile and said polite words again and again to Mo Chuan, who came to see him off. His tone was modest and courteous, which was quite different from his arrogance and rudeness before he came to Western Chu. The ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty could not help but look at each other. They rubbed up their eyes and looked at the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty with unbelievable eyes. They don''t know the series of changes that happened in the process, but they think it''s incredible. When the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty first came to the Western Chu state, they also came to meet them together. However, the eyes of the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty were on the top of their heads, and they did not even look at them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 Now, what is the reason why he is so timid! Is there anything else in the Western Chu that the Northern Qi Dynasty should bow down to flatter? Ministers raised their ears to listen to the dialogue between mochuan and the envoys of Northern Qi Dynasty. They could only hear the praises of the envoys of Northern Qi. All they heard was praising them to the west of Chu. They could not help but flutter. Mo Chuan could not see any expression on his face. He looked indifferent. The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty boasted again. He just raised his eyebrows slightly, and his cold and deep eyes flashed slightly. This made the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty feel that he is more enigmatic and awe him more. "Reverend, it''s already late." The other party''s words of praise had already been heard, and his ears were sharpened. Mo Chuan couldn''t help but speak faintly, interrupting the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty, implying that it was time for him to start his journey. The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty had an awkward smile on his face and looked at the direction of his coming. "Is your envoy waiting for someone?" Mo Chuan is still and silent. "Yes, Ben hoped to see the empress and thank her personally before leaving." The envoy of the Northern Qi Dynasty finally said that he had been inking for a long time and was waiting for Shen Ning. Who knows left wait right wait, never see Shen Ning''s figure. "Queen?" Mo Chuan pondered. He thought to himself that he had told Xiao Ru to tell her this when Shen Ning woke up. Even he could not tell when she would wake up and when she would come. "The queen is not feeling well these days and can''t come to see you off. Please don''t mind." "Ah, so it is." The face of the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty couldn''t help but show disappointment. He looked at the way he was coming. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said happily, "the empress is coming!" Mo Chuan looks back and sees Shen Ning''s Luan sedan chair appear in the sight, the corner of his mouth can''t help but slightly hook up. The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty did not wait for Luan sedan to approach, but could not wait to meet them. "Empress, I have been waiting for you to appear, and finally I have." He stood outside the sedan chair and said respectfully. As small as a sedan curtain, Shen Ning slowly step out of the Luan sedan chair, beautiful appearance, elegant, let everyone see, can not help but respect. The scene became silent. Qi came to the palace to see her off at night, but did not make her smile "I don''t dare. It''s very kind of you to come to see you off in person. I feel very honored." The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty were full of joy, and their tone was sincere. All the ministers of the Western Chu Dynasty were stunned. How could this guy with eyes on his head become so courteous when he saw the queen? Strange thing, really strange thing! Shen Ning knew that the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty was grateful to herself. She smiled and did not speak. She saw that the envoy of the Northern Qi Dynasty took a beautiful brocade box from the servant''s hand and presented it respectfully to her. "Empress, your kindness to me will be remembered in my heart. I can''t repay you. Here is a small gift. It''s my wish. Please accept it." "It''s very kind of you to accept this gift. Please take it back." Shen Ning shakes her head. The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty were in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 He sent the brocade box to Shen Ning, and said sincerely, "the Queen''s kindness to me can be paid back with this gift? This gift is really not worth mentioning. It''s just a sword for a hero and a pink for a beautiful woman. I specially prepared this gift for the empress. I also asked her to accept it. " "Oh, let me see what it is." When Shen Ning heard this, she was curious. She reached for it and pushed it on the lid of the box. The lid was opened. In the middle of the brocade box, there is a Delicate Carved Silver Phoenix hairpin. The Phoenix is vividly carved, shining and flowing in the sunlight. "Tut Tut, what kind of treasure should I be? It turns out to be a silver hairpin!" "Good looking is good-looking, but it is not worth much money. The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty sent us such a shabby thing as empress!" "The Northern Qi state is so rich that they give the empress a hairpin made of silver. Do they still pay attention to our western Chu?" People around looked at the silver hairpin, and could not help but cast scorn at the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Hum, it''s mean of you to take such a worthless thing in return! Shen Ning''s face didn''t show any disdain. The silver hairpin was exquisite and she liked it very much. It was more suitable for her than the exquisite and complicated jewelry in the palace. "This hairpin is very beautiful. Thank you very much." The speaker was mo Chuan. He took out the silver hairpin directly from the brocade box and put it in the hair for Shen Ning. The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty was overjoyed and beamed: "thank you, the emperor, and the empress." Standing aside, Xiao Ru couldn''t help laughing. He thought that the messenger was really interesting. It was clearly that he gave a gift to the eldest lady. It should have been the eldest lady to thank him, but he kept on thanking him, as if she had given him so much face by accepting his gift. After the envoy of the Northern Qi Dynasty had given the gift, he said goodbye to them. He was no longer worried about it. He rode on his horse and was escorted by the mission, and they left the city in a mighty way. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning stand side by side on the city tower to see each other off, only to see the figure of a group of people walking further and further, finally disappeared. "Ning''er, let''s go back. It''s windy here. Be careful of catching cold." Mo Chuan held her hand, only feel her back cool, considerate said. Shen Ning has been looking at the direction where the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty disappeared. After listening to Mo Chuan''s words, she turns her head. "Mo Chuan, didn''t you notice?" "Pay attention to what?" Mo Chuan looks at her. "There is a little servant beside the messenger. He has been looking at you secretly all the time. On the way, he also turned his head from the horse three times, just looking at you alone. Does he know you?" "What little servant? I didn''t notice. " Mo Chuan recalled that there was no impression in his mind. Shen Ning didn''t pay attention to him at first, because mochuan was outstanding in appearance and was the emperor''s honor. Wherever he went, he was the focus of attention. Who was there in the Northern Qi Dynasty''s envoy group who was not looking at him? But it was strange that the valet had been walking far away and turning back frequently. She tried to search her mind for the appearance of the little servant, but found it very vague. For the servant, like all the other attendants, kept his head low and rarely raised his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 Shen Ning has an unforgettable memory, but she only remembers that this servant has been following the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty. When she was in the post house, she also saw him, but what impression she left on the servant, who was thin and small and never spoke. The only thing she remembered was that when she found out the missing five crossbow drawings, all the faces on the scene showed a look of great surprise. The Chamberlain once looked up at himself. She remembered! He was not very old, but at the age of fifteen or sixteen, he had a very delicate face and big black and white eyes. He just looked at himself and quickly lowered his head. At that time, she did not take another look at the little servant. If she had not seen him turn back three times, she would not have thought of such a person at all. "It''s just a servant. You''re so interested. I''ve seen for a long time that the person brought by the envoy of the Northern Qi Dynasty doesn''t have any good martial arts skills. In terms of martial arts, no one is half as good as chasing the wind. You can rest assured that he will not be an assassin and killer sent by Zixiao Pavilion." Mo Chuan see her eyes are still looking to the north, a pair of thoughtful appearance, speak to dispel her doubts. Shen Ning smiles. Mo Chuan and her focus are different. What he cares about is the skill and martial arts of the other side, but what he thinks is not so. She did not suspect that the servant was disguised as an assassin killer, otherwise he could not escape the eyes of Mo Chuan. However, no matter what the status of the servant was, whether it was a real servant or a false one, he left with the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty. She was worried about this now. "I know. Let''s go back to the palace." She and Mo Chuan side by side under the tower, boarded back to the palace car chariot. The sedan chariot they took had just arrived in front of the palace. Suddenly, a sudden sound of horse''s hooves came from the Palace door. Shen Ning lifted up the curtain and looked at the sound. I saw a team of royal guards riding horses, running out of the palace, each face expression of panic, as if something had happened. The commander of the Imperial Army riding in front of him saw the sedan of mochuan and Shen Ning, and immediately rolled his saddle and fell to his knees. "Tell the emperor, the big thing is not good!" Mo Chuan was shocked and said in a deep voice: "what happened? Is the Empress Dowager OK? " His first reaction was that empress dowager Zhou had an accident. What he was most worried about was that the killer of Zixiao Pavilion took advantage of the opportunity and hurt the Empress Dowager. The commander of the imperial army was stunned for a moment and immediately replied, "the Empress Dowager is safe and sound. Yes, yes..." Looking up, he was frightened. Mo Chuan frowned and said, "tell me what happened!" The commander of the imperial forest army bowed his head and said, "emperor, King Dingyuan has escaped from prison." "What?" Mo Chuan and Shen Ning are all shocked and can hardly believe their ears. "You mean Chu Shaoyang escaped from prison? When did this happen? " Mo Chuan calmed down and asked. "Just half an hour ago, my subordinates received the news and rushed to the Tianbao. They found that all the guards of the prison had been injured by King Dingyuan, but king Dingyuan had not lost his way. His subordinates immediately blocked the palace gate and sent people to search outside the palace, but they could not find any trace of King Dingyuan. They were so anxious that they came to the emperor to report the matter to the emperor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 "Half an hour ago?" Mo Chuan couldn''t help frowning. At that time, it was the time to send the envoys of Northern Qi to leave. Chu Shaoyang did not escape from prison early or late, but chose to escape at that time. What was his purpose? "Go, go to the prison!" He brushed the sleeves of his robe and went first. The prison of Chu Shaoyang is not the same as that of the Ministry of punishment for prisoners of death. The prison is located in the outer city of the Imperial Palace, adjacent to the cold palace. If the royal family members make mistakes, they will be detained here. The guard is more strict than the prison of the Ministry of punishment, but the conditions inside the prison are much better than ordinary cells. The whole wall of the room where Chu Shaoyang is held is made of extremely thick granite stone. There is a large skylight at the top of the cell. The sunlight directly shines through the skylight, which makes the whole cell bright. It doesn''t feel dark and humid in general. The bedding on the bed is also very clean and tidy, and it feels very dry. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a cell, but rather a quiet room for self-cultivation. The difference between it and the quiet room is that it has no door, three stone walls, and on the other side is a row of iron fences as thick as arms, with a heavy iron lock hanging on it. Now, the iron lock has been twisted, fell to the ground, the iron door opened, the room empty, closed in the room Chu Shaoyang disappeared. Only one serious criminal of Chu Shaoyang was held in the prison. There were dozens of guards, but all of them were seriously injured. The doctors were busy with the treatment. Seeing the arrival of Mo Chuan and Shen Ning, the guards do not care about the pain, but all who can move kneel down and kowtow, even claiming guilt. They were terrified and incompetent. They even let the prisoners out of prison. This is a death penalty, which is enough to punish nine ethnic groups. Mo Chuan gently pressed in front of an injured guard''s chest, and the guard''s face immediately showed an abnormal expression of pain, but forced to bite his teeth and hold back, without sending out a painful cry. "Yes, it was hurt by the great Vajra palm power of Chu Shaoyang." Mo Chuan''s face showed a dignified expression. He had already tried it out just now. The guard had three broken ribs on his chest and suffered heavy internal injuries. This fierce palm power is a unique skill of Chu Shaoyang, which is called Dali Vajra palm. This powerful Vajra palm is also a secret of the Chu family. It is strong and powerful. Although Mo Chuan has practiced it, his skill in this unique skill is not as deep as that of Shaoyang of Chu. He took out a medicine bottle from his arms and threw it to the guard. He said in a short way: "external application plus internal medicine will heal in three days." This is the most effective medicine for the treatment of great power Vajra palm injury. The guard was so grateful that he threw himself into the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. Mo Chuan inspected more than a dozen injured guards and found that they were all injured by the palm of Dali Vajra palm. With a frown, he called for the Taiyi and read the prescription for the treatment of Dali Vajra palm. The doctor was surprised and pleased. Remember it. They are not good at treating internal injuries. They are at a loss when the emperor tells them the prescription. "Fourth, you should write down the names of all the injured and ask the housekeeping department to give each person a pension of 500 Liang silver." Mo Chuan ordered the fourth. When the guards heard this, everyone was overjoyed and felt that their wounds were not so painful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 The guards were frustrated and full of fear and fear, but they did not expect that the emperor not only did not give orders to commit crimes, but also personally gave good medicine and preached encouragement. This made people can''t believe their ears. They were overjoyed, and everyone could not blame their injuries for getting more serious. This is the only way to be worthy of the emperor On the deep kindness. Mo Chuan walks to the front of the cell where Chu Shaoyang is imprisoned, and his eyes fall on the iron lock which falls on the ground. Small four clever, immediately bent over to pick up, will iron lock to Mo Chuan. "Tut Tut, Dingyuan Wang''s finger power is so strong. Emperor, look at this lock, it was twisted by King Dingyuan with his finger force He couldn''t help smacking his tongue. The iron lock was made of fine iron, hard and strong, but now there are several deep fingerprints on it. Mo Chuan face more and more dignified, he took heavy iron lock, silent. Although Shen Ning has no internal force, she also knows that the skill of Chu Shaoyang must be very high. "Mochuan, can you do it too?" She asked softly. Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "I can''t do it." After a pause, he said, "I didn''t expect his skill would be improved by leaps and bounds. This iron lock, according to his previous skills, is always twisted." He gave the iron lock to the fourth, walked into the cell and looked around. Shen Ning also followed him in and found that Mo Chuan''s eyes were just staring at the wall, followed his eyes to see the past. I saw a deep palm print clearly printed on the stone wall, and I couldn''t help but take a breath of air. Xiao Si is even more startled. "What a powerful diamond hand!" He blurted out. Mo Chuan''s face was as heavy as water. He slowly stretched out his right palm and pressed it on the palm print. After a while, he took back his hand and whispered, "it''s done. He has done it." The stone wall is made of thick and heavy granite. It is almost inconceivable to leave an imprint on the hard and incomparable stone wall. However, the palm of Chu Shaoyang was so powerful that it was beyond the power of flesh and blood. No wonder even Mo Chuan couldn''t help being surprised. "What does it mean that he left a handprint here? Is it to demonstrate to the emperor? " Small four staring at the palm print, only feel a cold rising from the back, even in the teeth are chilly. Mo Chuan sneered: "he thought that he could be invincible after practicing the powerful Vajra palm? No wonder he was able to break out of prison. With the powerful Vajra palm, he really has the qualification to yell at me "Mochuan, is it a great Kung Fu Shen Ning asked. She heard Mo Chuan mention this skill several times, especially seeing Chu Shaoyang''s fingerprints and finger marks on the stone wall and iron lock, which made her dare not underestimate it. Mo Chuan nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s a unique skill of Chu family, and it''s also the secret of not passing on. Chu Shaoyang has a strong character. It''s the right way to practice this Kung Fu, but he hasn''t been able to achieve it after more than ten years of practice. Unexpectedly, he was locked up in the prison for a few days, so that he could practice it! I think he had no distractions in the center of the prison. He concentrated on practicing martial arts, so that his skill soared and broke through the obstacles at one fell swoop. Looking at the palm print he left on the stone wall, he had 70% of the heat of the powerful Vajra palm, which was prior to the Emperor It''s not much worse. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 "The late emperor? The emperor you mentioned was the father of Chu Shaoyang? " Shen Ning asked. "When he was in prison, he nodded his head to the prison, but he would not hurt the prison once more Before he had finished speaking, his ears suddenly moved and he heard a rush of footsteps. "Emperor, it''s a bad thing! The big thing is bad! " The commander of the imperial forest army rushed into the prison, ran to the outside of the cell in one breath, and bowed to mochuan. "Tell the emperor that his subordinates have just received news that King Dingyuan He escaped to the imperial study and injured the wind chasing guard. Now he has escaped and disappeared He reported breathlessly. "What?" His words were like a bomb, which made everyone in the room dumbfounded. Mo Chuan was the first to react. He was calm and took Shen Ning''s hand. Without saying a word, he stepped out of the prison and ran in the direction of the imperial study. The commander of the imperial forest army and Xiao Si followed in a hurry. "The emperor doesn''t have to worry too much. The wind chasing guard is only seriously injured, and his life should not be affected." The leader of the forest army added as he ran. Mo Chuan did not look back, but the expression on his face was extremely heavy. He can''t imagine Chu Shaoyang will do anything incredible next. "You immediately send a team of people to guard Shoukang palace firmly. If you see Chu Shaoyang, you don''t have to be merciful!" He said in a cold voice. "My subordinates obey my orders!" The commander of the imperial forest army agreed in a loud voice, turned and ran away. Shen Ning was rushed by Mo Chuan, the wind whirring in her ears, her heart also became a mess, almost unable to understand her thoughts. Chu Shaoyang can escape from prison! And hurt chase wind! What on earth is he going to do? Why did he escape? If he wants to kill and vent his anger, and wants to find mochuan or revenge himself, then he will not be unaware that mochuan and himself are not in the palace at this moment. Even if he really does not know, but the palace is so big, why should he appear in the imperial study? What is his purpose? One doubt after another filled her heart. Just came to the imperial study, is a shocking picture, more miserable than the situation in the prison. The two doors of the imperial study had already been shaken out. There was a deep palm print on each door. The palace guards in the courtyard fell to the ground in disorder, and many of them were secret guards who were responsible for guarding. Everyone''s expression is very painful, some moan loudly, some spit blood, some are unconscious. Among them, the most serious injury was chasing the wind. His mouth was covered with blood, and he fell in the middle of the imperial study. His eyes were closed and he was unconscious. However, he held a wooden box tightly in his hand and refused to let go. His clothes were ragged, and a bright red palm print like blood was printed on his chest. We can imagine what a fierce fight he had with Chu Shaoyang. Mochuan snatched the past with a lunge. He picked up the wind and caught his pulse. He found that his pulse was still beating, but it was tight and slow. It was obvious that he suffered from a serious internal injury. Shen Ning glanced at the injured people in the yard, and immediately ordered: "Xiao Ru, go to Zhang Tai''s medical house and ask my master to come. I asked him to come to the palace to save people. Go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Seeing this, Xiao Ru was as stunned as a wooden man, especially when he saw the tragic situation of chasing the wind. His tears burst into his eyes. She couldn''t tell why she had to shed tears. She just felt sad and worried that chase Feng would die like this. "Yes, miss, I''ll go to see the ancient doctor right away!" Xiao Ru wiped her tears, turned and ran out quickly. Shen Ning''s eyes flashed. She thought of the mysterious killer of Zixiao Pavilion and Chu Shaoyang, who had escaped without trace. She immediately said to one of the royal guards: "you should take a team of royal guards and escort them as small as before." "Yes, my subordinates," the imperial army said in a loud voice He ordered a team of royal guards to escort Xiao Ru away. Shen Ning went to Mo Chuan and said in a soft voice, "what''s the injury of chasing the wind? As long as he still has one breath, my master can certainly save him. " Mo Chuan, livid and nodding his head, said: "he also suffered from the powerful Vajra palm of Chu Shaoyang, but his injury is much more serious than others. Chu Shaoyang hit him on the chest with a full force of 12 points. His internal organs and six internal organs were severely injured. Although I have the medicine to treat Dali Vajra palm, I can only cure his trauma, as for his internal injury And you need your master to do it. " He put his right palm on the vest of chasing the wind and slowly sent a wisp of internal force into his body. After a long time, the body of chasing the wind moved slightly, slowly opened his eyes, and his face suddenly excited. He struggled to kneel down to salute, but found that his whole body was soft and powerless, and could not move a little finger. "The emperor, I''m sorry that my subordinates don''t work well. I''m sorry. What the emperor ordered his subordinates to do, subordinates I can''t hold that What''s in that box, King Dingyuan He He took it away... " He said intermittently, almost using all his strength to lift the wooden box in his hand. The wooden box was empty. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning are both shocked. They know what''s in this wooden box. It''s the production drawing of twenty crossbows! "You mean Chu Shaoyang broke into the imperial study and robbed the contents of the box?" Because too shocked and excited, even the voice of Mo Chuan is difficult to keep calm. Chasing the wind closed his eyes and nodded. "It''s useless for my subordinates. I didn''t finish the tasks handed down by the emperor. The Emperor Please punish your subordinates heavily. " There was shame and guilt in the pursuit, which affected the wound. Wow, another big mouthful of blood vomited out, and then the person leaned back and fainted again. The wooden box in his hand also fell to the ground. "Chase the wind!" Shen Ning is very surprised. She puts her hand on his pulse and finds that his pulse is still beating slowly. He is only suffering from a heavy injury and is in a state of excitement, which makes him faint. Mo Chuan''s chin tensed tightly, without saying a word. He went to the bookcase where the drawings were placed. He pushed on the dark grid with a special technique, and the dark grid was opened. It was really empty. He clenched his fists and a sharp chill appeared in his eyes. This hidden room is very confidential. Only a few royal families know its mechanism and how to open it. Chu Shaoyang is one of them. "Chu, Shao, Yang!" He is word for word, each word is squeezed out from the teeth, generally, the word cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 Shen Ning did not expect that Chu Shaoyang would break into the imperial study and steal the crossbow drawings. "Xiao Si, you will issue an order immediately, so the imperial guards and the palace guards will all go out of the palace and block the whole city. Even if we dig three feet, we will catch Chu Shaoyang back! In no case can he escape from the city He yelled. "Yes, Emperor!" Xiao Si is about to leave when Mo Chuan quickly raises his pen, writes down a decree, covers it with a jade seal, and hands it to Xiao Si. "With this edict, if Chu Shaoyang dares to resist and disobey the edict, he will be killed!" He said in a murderous voice. "Yes, Emperor!" Xiao Si shivered and agreed at the same time. Holding the imperial edict, he ran out of the palace to issue orders. At this time, the imperial doctors had already heard the news and rushed over to treat the injured people. They were busy with the treatment and application of medicine. Mo Chuan returns to the side of chasing the wind and continues to deliver internal power to his physical strength. Because Zhuifeng''s injury was too heavy, he was worried that he would not persist until Gu Qingze arrived, so he could not stop this breath in any case. After losing his internal power for a while, Zhuifeng woke up again and slowly opened his eyes. Mochuan did not stop. Chasing the wind only felt a warm genuine Qi from the vest into his body, scattered into the four limbs, so that his whole body was warm, chest injuries are no longer so painful. He was grateful, ashamed, and inexpressible guilt. He struggled for a while and exclaimed, "emperor, no! You don''t Don''t waste your internal power for your subordinates. " "Shut up!" Murakawa said coldly Chasing the wind does not want to shut up. He knows how important internal power is to a martial arts practitioner. It takes him a long time to practice hard to increase his internal strength. If he keeps inputting his internal power like Mo Chuan, he will greatly consume his true strength. "Emperor, you are the body of gold and jade, subordinate How can he de... " He trembled with excitement and tried to get up, but he was too weak to move. "If you talk again, you will die of explosion!" Mo Chuan''s palms are full of internal power. Chasing the wind only felt a torrent of internal force rushing in, and now he did not dare to say anything more. He had to close his mouth and guide this internal force into the elixir field. He only felt the warm and lively in the elixir field. He realized that although he was seriously injured, he had no loss of internal power. He was excited by the internal power of mochuan and began to gallop in his body. "The emperor, my subordinates feel much better. Please don''t have to I''ll spend my energy for my subordinates again. " After listening to him, Mo Chuan was already in the middle of his breath, and he was no longer in a state of exhaustion. At this time, he also felt that his true Qi in his body was greatly consumed and his stamina was not continued. So he withdrew his palm, threw two pills into his mouth, sat cross his knees, and closed his eyes. Shen Ning and Zhuifeng know that he is using his power to regulate his breath, but they do not disturb him. Chasing the wind also slowly closed his eyes, guiding the flow of genuine Qi in the body and warming up the wound. Shen Ning gets up and turns around the room. She goes to the bookcase. She remembers that Mo Chuan put the drawing of the twenty crossbows in the dark grid below. However, she does not find the location of the dark grid. She pushes it on the bookcase with her hand, and there is no movement. "Here it is." All of a sudden, a slender hand stretched out and gently pushed under the bookcase, revealing a dark grid in front of her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 "Mochuan, you have a good rest?" Shen Ning looks back and sees that Mo Chuan has already stood behind her, and her eyes have recovered to look energetic. Mo Chuan nodded and his right hand went into the dark grid. When he pulled back his hand, he had a roll of things in his hand. He put the roll into his arms and pushed it into the dark space. The bookcase became the original lattice again. Shen Ning sees him not to say, also does not go to ask what that thing is. "Miss! The ancient doctor, please There was a small voice behind him. When she turned around, she saw that she was as small as carrying a medicine box with ancient Qingze on her back. Her face was red and crystal beads of sweat hung on her forehead. She ran to her panting. "Chasing the wind What happened to him? He, is he dead? " Xiao Ru can see the wind chasing lying on the ground at a glance. The corners of her mouth are covered with blood. Her face is pale, her eyes are closed, and she is still. Her heart suddenly mentions her throat and her voice becomes choked. "He is not dead, but if you curse him again, you may curse him to death." Shen Ning pinched her face, looked at Gu Qingze and called out: "master!" Gu Qingze looked sleepy. He was obviously called out in his sleep this time, and then rushed into the palace. He didn''t have time to sit in his chair. He was very anxious all the way, and his clothes and shoes were not as neat as usual. In Shen Ning''s eyes, he only felt moved. With Gu Qingze''s temperament, even if the sky falls down, he doesn''t pay attention to it. When he sleeps, he hates to be woken up, but when he calls, he immediately rushes over. She will keep this kindness firmly in her heart. "What''s going on here? The assassin Gu Qingze frowned and looked at Shen Ning. Her eyes were full of concern: "girl Shen, have you been hurt?" Shen Ning shook his head: "I''m not hurt. It''s chasing the wind." "Chasing the wind?" Gu Qingze''s concern disappeared immediately, and his expression on his face became indifferent again. "That boy won''t die." He had a light tone. "Ancient doctor, please help him, you must save him!" Small as anxious to pull his sleeve, pleading, big eyes are full of tears. When she saw the wind chasing, she hated it. But when she saw the wind chasing lying on the ground and didn''t know how to live or die, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. It was like being held by an invisible big hand, which made her breathless. "Don''t you like to see him? He''s dead, and you''re just in peace. After that, there will be one less person in the world that you hate. What are you crying about? " Gu Qingze looked as small as one eye and said a rare word to her. Small as suddenly stunned, stupidly looking at the ancient Qingze. "I When did I hate him? I I don''t hate him She murmured, reached out to wipe her tears, and suddenly remembered that, yes, she hated chasing the wind. Just the day before, she still gnawed her teeth and stomped her feet to hate Zhuifeng. Only because Zhuifeng saved her, she embroidered a purse to him in order to express her gratitude, but he refused mercilessly. When she thought about it, she was blocked by a large piece of cotton and hated chasing the wind. She also once vowed that she would never see chasing the wind in her life! But at this time, she suddenly found that chasing the wind was dying. Her hatred and disgust in her heart disappeared. She never wanted him to die, never! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 Gu Qingze didn''t pay attention to Xiaoru any more. He went to chase the wind, took a pulse and took a look at his complexion. His indifferent face became more indifferent. He took out a porcelain vase directly from his arms and threw it to Xiaoru. "If you give it to him, one day at most, he will become very vigorous." After he said that, he glanced at the wounded all over the ground, then turned his head and looked at Shen Ning. "Girl Shen, if I quarrel with my teacher''s dream about these trivial things next time, I will reform you out of the school!" As soon as he finished, he realized that it was not right and added: "the reform is too cheap for you. As a teacher, you will be punished to study in Shenyi Valley for three more years. If you can''t learn good medical skills, you will never leave the valley for half a step!" He turned and strode away without looking back, without looking at anyone else. Shen Ning makes a face at his back. Knowing that he said and did this, it means that all the people present were not seriously injured. The doctors were able to cope with it, and he also left some medicine to cure the cold. Xiao Ru immediately poured out the medicine in the porcelain bottle and fed it into the mouth of Zhuifeng. As soon as he took the medicine, Zhuifeng felt a warm and warm current rushing into his chest and lungs. It was like a big hot hand pushing blood on his chest. He was very comfortable. He was surprised and pleased, and he was busy urging his internal power to turn into medicine, so that the medicine could evaporate faster. After a moment, he suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood stasis, jumped up from the ground and knelt on one knee to mochuan. "Emperor, your subordinates don''t guard well and lose important things. Please surrender your sins and punish them." "Ah, how are you, chasing the wind?" Xiao Ru exclaimed with surprise and joy, and his face was covered with joy. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning are also surprised. Although they all know that ancient Qingze''s medical skills are like gods, they did not expect that Zhuifeng will get better so soon. Not only did they feel surprised, but even Zhuifeng himself was a little baffled. He only felt that after taking the medicine, dantianzhong''s real Qi was lively and full, and his internal injury had been improved by more than half. He tore open his chest and saw that the bright red palm print was only a faint red mark, and he was stunned. "This matter has nothing to do with you. Chasing the wind, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Then Chu Shaoyang has become a powerful Vajra palm. No wonder you are not his opponent now." As soon as Mo Chuan''s right hand was lifted, chasing the wind felt a strong support on his elbows, so that he could not help standing up, looking at Mo Chuan, his heart was a burst of horror. He knew for a long time that the master was more powerful than himself, but he didn''t expect that he would be better than himself! But what shocked him more was the news that mochuan said. "Big power Vajra palm?" He cried out: "did king Dingyuan become a powerful Vajra palm? It''s no wonder that his palm power is so fierce that his subordinates can''t even catch his palm. " Originally, his kung fu was not far away from Chu Shaoyang, but Chu Shaoyang suddenly appeared, and without saying a word, he slapped him on the chest. With his light weight Kung Fu and reaction, he could not dodge. Fortunately, his chest shrank by half an inch at the critical moment, but Rao was so. The stone like slap on his chest only made his blood gush, his Qi and blood surging, and his eyes turned black. If Chu Shaoyang at this time in his tianlinggai to make up a palm, where he can live to now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 At this time, he was terrified and frightened. He was surprised that Chu Shaoyang''s Kung Fu was so advanced that he could not even block the opponent''s move and was seriously injured. Mo Chuan nodded and made Chu Shaoyang into a powerful Vajra palm in the prison. He wounded the guards and said the story of escaping from the prison. His face was dignified, and he said: "chase the wind, you go down to heal the wound, and then come to see me. I have something important to tell you." Chasing the wind didn''t want to say: "my subordinate''s injury has been OK, the emperor has something to tell." Mo Chuan shakes his head not to allow: "you when my words are not in the wind?" Chasing the wind did not dare to say any more. He gave a courtesy to Mo Chuan, and then slowly retreated, and then his body was in a flash and disappeared in front of everyone. The bodyguards saw that his injury was much heavier than all of them. However, after a while, he seemed to be all right. Moreover, his lightness skill was still so mysterious that they all admired him. Xiao Ru couldn''t help rubbing her eyes and found that the chase wind was really gone. She pulled Shen Ning''s sleeve. "Miss, is it really good to chase the wind? He has just been injured so badly. How can he do it in a blink of an eye? " Shen Ning patted her on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "he would like to thank you. Fortunately, you invited my master to come here and gave him the elixir to cure his wounds. You also fed them to him personally, so that his wound could recover so quickly." "I dare not let him thank me. I just want to repay him for his kindness. He doesn''t want my purse. Now I''ve invited a miracle doctor to come here and save his life, which is also a reward. From now on, he and I won''t offend the well water, so I don''t need to stick his cold butt with a hot face." Shen Ning is a smile again, she turns to look at Mo Chuan. "Would you like to visit the Empress Dowager?" She asked thoughtfully. Such a big event happened in the palace. She believed that at this moment, the news of Chu Shaoyang''s escape from prison might have reached the ears of Empress Dowager Zhou. Even if Mo Chuan did not visit, the Empress Dowager would send someone to summon him. As for herself, she didn''t want to get involved in this fight. Empress dowager Zhou didn''t want to see her. Maybe after knowing the news, she would put the black pot about why Chu Shaoyang escaped from prison on her head. She was not interested in carrying it. Mo Chuan is thinking about this matter, smell speech, asked: "you and I go together?" Shen Ning shook his head and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager may be furious when she sees me. Do you want me to be reprimanded by the Empress Dowager?" "You girl, the Empress Dowager is not a man of all kinds!" Mo Chuan said so, but he agreed with Shen Ning''s idea in his heart. "Well, you go back to the palace and have a rest. I''ll be back soon after I visit my mother." Shen Ning nods with a smile and pulls Xiaoru''s hand to return to the palace. Mo Chuan goes to Shoukang palace. As expected by Shen Ning, Empress Dowager Zhou has learned that Chu Shaoyang escaped from prison and broke into the imperial study to injure the bodyguards. She is about to send someone to summon Mo Chuan. She hears the palace people report outside that the emperor wants to see him. "Come on, let him in!" The Empress Dowager Zhou immediately said. She had just woken up. After taking medicine in Anqing hall yesterday, she was still in a deep sleep. After being sent back to Shoukang Palace by mochuan, she was sleeping soundly and did not have a dream all night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 Su Jin has been accompanied by her side, almost no eye closure, but the face is always hanging a happy smile. She had never seen empress dowager sleep so soundly. All this was due to the miraculous medicine of bainagu. Thank God, bless the Empress Dowager''s longevity and health! She knelt on the ground and prayed silently for Empress Dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou slept for a long time, until the next morning did not wake up, Su Jin also dare not wake up empress dowager Zhou, let her continue to sleep. She remembers Gu Qingze saying that the longer the Empress Dowager sleeps, the better her recovery will be. So empress dowager Zhou slept until she woke up naturally. When she woke up, she only felt energetic, as if she had lost her vitality for many years and returned to her body. When she got up before, her movements were very slow. She needed Su Jin to help her to get up slowly. After waking up today, she opened her eyes and sat up from the bed without any difficulty. She startled Su Jin standing in front of the bed. "Empress dowager, you Are you up? " Su Jin''s mouth opened into a circle, staring at empress dowager Zhou, almost suspected that there was an illusion in front of her. "I got up. I had a good sleep. Well, the boy named Gu has some skills." Empress Dowager Zhou only felt that she had never been comfortable. Her shoulders and back would have been sour and painful when she got up, but today she didn''t feel any discomfort. Even Su Jin tried to help her by pushing her hand away. She put on her clothes and got out of bed with a smile in her mouth. "Empress dowager, do you feel comfortable? Is there nothing uncomfortable? " Su Jin was more and more surprised, even asked incoherently. Especially to see the smile on empress dowager Zhou''s face when she got up, she was almost touched. I don''t know how many times she didn''t see such a comfortable smile on the Empress Dowager''s face. "The AI family feels comfortable all over. By the way, Su Jin, send a message to the AI family. I want to see the ancient doctor again and give him a good reward." Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile. After she finished, she looked up at the sky outside and was stunned. "Su Jin, what time is it now? Isn''t the mourning family celebrating Zhaorong''s birthday in Anqing hall? Why did you come back to Shoukang palace? " She tried to think about it. She only remembered that after taking the medicine, she felt light, warm and comfortable. Then she leaned back in the chair and fell asleep unconsciously. "Oh, how did the AI family fall asleep? Go to Anqing hall quickly. I hope I can catch the banquet. I also hope Zhaorong doesn''t blame the AI family." She repeatedly called: "Su Jin, quickly change clothes for the mourning family, and rush to Anqing hall immediately!" Su Jin couldn''t help pursing her lips and smiling: "empress dowager, the birthday party you mentioned was already yesterday''s affair. You had a good sleep for nearly ten hours." "What? Ten hours? So the mourning family missed Zhaorong''s birthday party? " The Empress Dowager of Zhou stayed. Su Jin nods her head again, smiles and helps empress dowager Zhou change clothes. She also serves empress dowager Zhou to wash. "Ah, why did AI family sleep so long? However, this sleep is really comfortable. It seems that all kinds of diseases have disappeared." After the Empress Dowager Zhou washes, she sits in front of the dressing table and asks Su Jin to tie her hair. Looking at herself in the mirror, she can''t help but sigh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 Su Jin helped her comb her long hair, while pursed her lips and said with a smile: "the ancient miracle doctor''s medical skills are really good. The Empress Dowager''s spirit is very good now. She seems to be ten years younger all of a sudden." "You this wench knows how to coax the sad family to be happy Empress Dowager Zhou''s mouth showed a smile, but she looked at her face in the mirror and felt very satisfied. Su Jin said with a smile: "maids are all aunts, and only the Empress Dowager still calls maids maids. If this is heard by others, will you not laugh at the maids?" Empress Dowager Zhou also laughed: "even if you are a grandmother, in the eyes of AI Jia, you are also a little girl who just entered the palace at that time!" Two people are in a happy mood, talking and laughing. Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly remembered something and asked, "girl Su Jin, how did Zhaorong''s birthday party go after AI''s family fell asleep yesterday? The Emperor didn''t do anything to disappoint Zhaorong, did he? " What she worried most was that she was not there. No one helped Princess Zhaorong take charge of the overall situation. She had planned for a long time and arranged it properly. She must let Princess Zhaorong show off at her birthday party. She also thought about how to suppress the queen Shen Ning''s status at the birthday party and give Princess Zhaorong a long face in front of the ministers. But no one could have imagined that sometimes people were not as good as heaven. She would have fallen asleep at the birthday party for ten hours. She not only missed the birthday party, but also knew nothing about what happened later. Su Jin thought to herself, what happened after you left yesterday is really indescribable. Naturally, she knew what happened. There was no big or small matter in the palace that could be concealed from Shoukang palace. What''s more, Princess Zhaorong made such a shocking scandal. But she didn''t have the courage to report to empress dowager Zhou. She was only worried that the Empress Dowager would be angry after hearing this. Did she not commit a big crime? "Empress dowager, what happened later, I don''t know very well. After you fell asleep, the maid came back with you. It seems that nothing happened. Although you are not here, the emperor is still there. If the emperor presides over it, you are worried that something will go wrong?" Su Jin answers very cleverly, Empress Dowager Zhou listens, can''t help nodding. "Well, you''re right. Even if the emperor doesn''t like Zhaorong any more, he won''t let her down in front of the Duke of Ning and the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Besides, she is his cousin. Yesterday was her birthday. I think Zhaorong must have been very happy. It''s too late to see her go into the palace to greet the mourning family! The girl must have visited her emperor''s cousin first Empress Dowager Zhou said that she was sorry, but she had a smile on her face. Su Jin thought that Princess Zhaorong''s ugliness in front of everyone''s eyes yesterday was more than a disgrace. She had lost her face. I''m afraid she would not have the face to step out of the house for ten days and a half months, let alone go into the palace to greet you. However, she did not dare to say so. She just said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager said it was true. After the princess''s mother returned to Beijing, she would like to greet you every day at this time. This time hasn''t appeared yet. There must be something important." "Well, her most important thing is to see her emperor''s cousin!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty said a word with anger and joy, and her smile became thicker. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 They were talking when they heard a noise coming from the gate of the palace. Empress Dowager Zhou frowned: "what happened?" "I will go and have a look." Su Jin said in a hurry, quickly walked outside the palace gate, only to see a burst of royal guards around Shoukang palace, surrounded by water, could not help but also frown. "Liao Tongling, why did he surround Shoukang palace with people?" She looked at the commander in chief. "Aunt Su Jin, her subordinates are ordered by the emperor to protect the Empress Dowager." Said commander Liao respectfully. Although Su Jin is a maid, she is the most trusted aunt of the Empress Dowager Zhou. She has a different status in the palace. Everyone knows that the emperor is extremely filial to his mother and is very kind to Su Jin. Therefore, when they see Su Jin, they are very respectful and polite, and dare not offend at all. "Protect the Empress Dowager? Liao Tongling, tell me quickly what happened? " Su Jin did not relax to ask, looking at those bright clothes and armour of the Imperial Army swept a glance, the heart floating on a faint uneasiness. Liao Tongling didn''t dare to hide it, so he told Chu Shaoyang about his escape from prison. "What? Has Prince Dingyuan escaped from prison Su Jin was startled and suddenly took a cold breath and opened her eyes in disbelief. Commander Liao nodded and said, "King Dingyuan used his heavy hand when he escaped from prison and injured many guards guarding the prison. The emperor was worried that King Dingyuan would do harm to the empress dowager, so he sent his subordinates to protect him." The news was so shocking that Su Jin couldn''t believe it, but seeing Liao Tongling''s serious face and no fake expression, she couldn''t get it even if she wanted to believe it or not. She nodded her head in a hurry and said, "I know. I''m going to report to the Empress Dowager." Turning around, she ran back to empress dowager Zhou''s bedroom in three steps and two steps. After taking a breath of air, she repeated Liao Tongling''s words just now. The Empress Dowager Zhou was as shocked as she was, too stunned to speak. The two men had not yet recovered from the shock of the news, and then received a more powerful news. Chu Shaoyang broke into the imperial study and injured countless palace guards. He also beat Zhuifeng to a serious degree and vomited blood. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. After hearing this, Empress Dowager Zhou shuddered and murmured: "crazy, he must be crazy! No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it! " Her body is wobbly, nearly fall, Su Jin is busy to help her. "Empress dowager, please sit down first. This news may not be true. When the maidservant sends someone to inquire carefully, how can Prince Dingyuan suddenly go against the rules and do such things contrary to the rules, I don''t believe it." She held empress dowager Zhou in her chair and handed her another cup of hot tea. After two sips of tea, Empress Dowager Zhou felt better. "Come on! Go and tell the emperor to come up. I want to ask him something! " She snapped at the table. Su Jin did not dare to neglect. She rushed out of the house and sent someone to pass on the emperor Zhao. However, Mo Chuan had already arrived at the gate of Shoukang palace. "The son minister greets the mother." The first thing that mochuan did after entering the door was to greet empress dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou sat in her chair, her face so gloomy that she almost dropped into the water. She looked at Mo Chuan with heavy eyes and said nothing. She did not speak, Mo Chuan did not dare to get up, maintained the posture of salute, did not move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 Su Jin see the situation is not good, busy in the room to serve the eunuchs and maidens make a wink, everyone will know, busy quietly back out. Even Su Jin also left the room behind the crowd, and gently took the door, leaving only the mother and son. Although she also wanted to know what had happened and whether King Dingyuan had really broken out of prison and hurt people, she also knew the rules of the palace. She could not listen to more than one word, let alone ask one more word. If you don''t take care of the ears and mouth, you won''t live long in this palace. In the room, Empress Dowager Zhou calmly looks at Mo Chuan without saying a word. Mo Chuan slowly stood up straight body, straight body like Xiuzhu Qingsong, a pair of dark deep eyes quietly meet the Empress Dowager Zhou, do not avoid the Empress Dowager''s aggressive eyes. "Very good, you also know to take the initiative to look for AI Jia!" After a long time, the Empress Dowager finally patted the table and yelled angrily. The teacup on the table was shaken by her and fell to the ground. Mo Chuan stretched out his right arm and steadily took the tea cup to the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Mother, please have tea." "When such a big event happens, does the mourning family still want to drink tea?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou angrily way, right hand a Yang, the teacup falls out heavily. Mo Chuan is like gliding on the water, his upper body is stable, and his right hand has caught the tea cup again. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was stunned. She already had a teacup in her hand. Looking down, she found that she had just fallen out. She was stunned for a moment, and did not know whether to be angry or funny. She glared at mochuan. "Mother, the tea will be cold if you don''t drink it." Mo Chuan''s face was plain, and he said slowly. The Empress Dowager Zhou took the cup to her lips, sipped it gently, and then put it heavily on the table and snorted. "Well, you''ve grown up, you''ve learned martial arts well, and you''ve shown yourself in front of your mother." She had a sarcastic tone. Mo Chuan bowed himself to a ceremony and said, "the son minister must thank the mother for his teaching." "Teach a fart!" On hearing this, the Empress Dowager of Zhou was very angry and scolded. As soon as was spoken, she turned a long face. Some of them were very embarrassed. Fortunately, there were no other people in the room, only her and Mo Chuan. As soon as she patted the table, she raised her voice and scolded, "Ai family has never taught you to take advantage of others, forget your righteousness when you see the color, and you don''t mean to say that it''s the instruction of AI family, and you can''t lose the face of AI family!" Mo Chuan said in a deep voice: "what did the son minister do wrong? The mother should scold the child minister like this?" Empress Dowager Zhou angrily said, "you don''t even know what you did wrong? Well, since you pretend to be confused for AI family, I will tell you the shameless things you have done! You You You say, there are so many women in the world, who do you like? You just like your nephew and daughter-in-law! There are so many women in the world, who can''t you marry? You must marry the princess of King Dingyuan! How dare you say you did nothing wrong? " She was shaking with anger and her face changed. Before Mo Chuan came, he guessed that empress dowager Zhou would bring up the old story again. He had already prepared for it. He thought that Ning''er was smart and didn''t follow him. Otherwise, she would never escape the curse of Empress Dowager Zhou. His face maintained always calm, light way: "mother blame son minister is good, but child minister did not do wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 "You didn''t do anything wrong?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou glared at him and wished to give his hard spoken son several big mouths. Mo Chuan firmly said: "the son minister married is not the princess of King Dingyuan, but Shen Ning, the eldest daughter of Shen Fang, the Duke of the state. The king of Dingyuan has been suspended in public by her. It is well known in the world, and it happened in front of the Empress Dowager and civil and military officials. Will the empress mother forget it?" "You Are you still trying to argue? " After hearing this, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was not angry. She grabbed the tea cup and fell to Mo Chuan. "The queen mother will not be angry." Mo Chuan reaches out his hand, firmly catches the tea cup and puts it into empress dowager Zhou''s hand again. The Empress Dowager of Zhou stares at the teacup in her hand. It''s neither throwing nor throwing. She has to put it heavily on the table and straightens her face. "Very well, now you don''t even listen to my family''s words. Are you going to be angry with my family?" Mo Chuan looked up at the Empress Dowager Zhou, but suddenly said: "the Empress Dowager looks very good today. It seems that the medicine of the ancient miracle doctor is really effective." He found that although the Empress Dowager was angry, her eyes were bright and bright, her face was ruddy, her skin had changed from withered yellow to shiny. She was very happy in her heart, and she was more grateful to Gu Qingze. Hearing this concern, Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help but soften her heart. She thought that even if the son had a thousand faults, he was still very filial to himself. What''s more, he didn''t do anything heinous. He fell in love with a beautiful girl and was determined to marry her. But the mistake was that the beautiful girl was not someone else, but his niece-in-law Woman! No matter how long it has passed, it will always be talked about and become a stain that he can''t wash out in his life. She could have pretended that more was better than less, and let the matter fade away slowly. But who could have thought that it caused such a great disturbance because of it! As soon as she heard the news that Chu Shaoyang had escaped from prison, her head was buzzing. She thought it was bad, bad! It''s all my son''s fault! "The AI family didn''t get angry with you, but it was thanks to the medicine of the ancient miracle doctor. Emperor, did you know that this would happen for a long time, so you called Gu Qingze into the palace to see a doctor for the AI family. It turns out that you had premeditated and had ulterior motives." She gave a sneer. Mo Chuan was a little sad and laughing, and replied: "mother, don''t say that the affairs of the ancient miracle doctor were not arranged by the children''s minister. Even if it is really the children''s minister''s intentional arrangement, it is also for the health of the mother''s empress. It can only be said that the children''s ministers have good intentions, not to mention evil intentions?" Empress Dowager Zhou was speechless. She glared at mochuan and said coldly, "very good. You married a smart queen. You don''t have any other skills. Your eloquence is getting better." Mo Chuan thought that no matter what he said, the Empress Dowager would be angry at Ning''er. However, he thought about it again. What empress dowager Zhou said was quite reasonable. He could not help but bend his mouth and show a faint smile. Seeing the smile on his face, the Empress Dowager Zhou was even more angry and said, "you still have a face to smile! Tell me about it to the AI family. What happened! What are you going to do with it! " Mo Chuan deliberately asked: "the son minister does not know what the mother refers to?" "You don''t know? Don''t you know that you''ve come to bashougong "My son''s minister is just worried about her mother and comes to visit her." "Well, tell the AI family, what do you mean by letting the Imperial Palace surround the Shoukang palace of the AI family?" The Empress Dowager Zhou sternly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 Mo Chuan knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he said, "as soon as the son minister returned to the palace, he received the news that Chu Shaoyang had escaped from prison. He was worried that he would hurt his mother''s empress, so he sent the imperial army to protect the empress mother''s safety." "Haha, you finally told the truth. Why did Chu Shaoyang escape from prison? Even if he really escaped from the prison, what he wanted to hurt would not be AI Jia, but someone else. Emperor, did you protect the wrong person Empress Dowager Zhou sneered. Mo Chuan replied: "the son minister has sent people to blockade the inside and outside of Kyoto. You must catch Chu Shaoyang. When you do, you will interrogate him personally, why you want to escape from the prison, why you want to hurt the guards in the palace, and commit such heinous crimes." Empress Dowager Zhou clapped hard on the table and said, "you know why! Who doesn''t know why he''s running? Why do you want to break into the imperial study and hurt others! Emperor, up to now, you are still pretending to be confused for the AI family. You are really a fool in the AI family Mo Chuan said in a deep voice: "I really don''t understand." "Well, if you don''t understand, I''ll tell you why Chu Shaoyang escaped from prison! He''s coming out to avenge you! You robbed his beloved woman, you wronged him for stealing, you put him in prison, you want his life! He''s not made of mud, he''s a man! How can he not hate that he has been wronged and framed by you? How can we not complain? Emperor, you should be careful. Be careful of the head on your neck and the Dragon chair under your buttocks As the Empress Dowager Zhou said, she stroked her chest. She felt like a big stone on her chest, which made her breathless. She kept this in her heart for a long time and had not been able to publicize it to her mouth. However, it really made her feel even more upset. All in all, it was the girl named Shen Ning who was not good. She was the culprit of the whole thing. If there was no her in the world, none of this would have happened! Mo Chuan raised his head and looked straight at the Empress Dowager Zhou: "empress mother, do you mean to blame the son Minister? Do you mean that Chu Shaoyang committed such a heinous crime that he was forced by his son''s ministers? " "Isn''t it?" The Empress Dowager asked sharply. Mo Chuan was silent for a moment: "if the empress mother thinks so, the minister there has nothing to say. The son minister acts only for a clear conscience." Smell speech, Empress Dowager Zhou can''t help but pick up the crutches around her and knock hard at the back of Mo Chuan. "You don''t mean to say you are worthy! You are ashamed of your ancestors and your ancestors! You have no face to see the ancestors in the ground after the death of Aijia! " With excitement, she began to cough violently. Mo Chuan flashed lightly and had already avoided empress dowager Zhou''s crutch. He held the crutch in one hand and held the Empress Dowager in the other. Since the Empress Dowager is wrong, how do you think that the Empress Dowager wants to appease his mother "You can do what AI Jia wants you to do?" Empress Dowager Zhou stopped coughing, raised her head and looked at Mo Chuan with a pair of chilly eyes. "The Empress Dowager wants her son minister to do whatever she wants, but she has a bottom line. As long as the mother doesn''t touch that bottom line, the son minister will deal with it at will." Mo Chuan definitely replied. The Empress Dowager Zhou gazed at him and said nothing for a long time. Her son is so clever that he can understand his meaning without her saying something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 That girl named Shen is his bottom line! What he said was to tell himself plainly that as long as he didn''t touch Shen Ning, he would do anything. Even if he was not the emperor, he didn''t care! The Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t tell what it was like. She had hatred, anger and resentment. But at the bottom of her heart, she had deep admiration for her son. As expected, he is his son. He will do his best to protect the people he cares about most. Although the Empress Dowager does not agree with the person he wants to protect, she still feels deeply for her son''s infatuation. If things didn''t get out of hand like this, how would she like to be the villain who beat the mandarin ducks? Why didn''t she want to maintain the image of motherhood and filial piety? Why didn''t she want to see the love and affection between her son and his daughter-in-law? But she is not the mother of ordinary people, and he is not the son of ordinary people. She is the Empress Dowager of a country, he is the king of a country, she can not tolerate her son to do something wrong, not to allow her son to become the laughing stock of the world, not to let her son''s glorious life have half a stain! She must get rid of this stain in his life for her son! Otherwise, the consequences will be more uncontrollable! The Empress Dowager thought about it, and the angry expression on her face gradually became calm. She held Mo Chuan''s hand and sat back in the chair. "Emperor, tell the mourning family how you are going to deal with this matter?" "The son minister wants to listen to the mother''s meaning." Mo Chuan put the crutch back to the Empress Dowager Zhou and sat down on her right side. "Ai Jia means that in any case, you can''t hurt Chu Shaoyang''s life. You should know his identity. He is the son of the late emperor. If you hurt his life, the AI family is afraid that you will not be able to sit on the throne!" The Empress Dowager Zhou said to the point. Mo Chuan pondered for a while and said, "the son minister understands the meaning of the empress mother. But if Chu Shaoyang committed such crimes, should he forgive him?" "What crime has he committed? He was clearly wronged! You don''t know Shaoyang''s temperament, but I do. He can''t be wronged by others since he was a child! You said he stole your five crossbow drawings. If he did, he would never escape from prison. But if he didn''t do it, with his character, he could not stand it. He would escape from the prison recklessly. Since you wronged him for stealing drawings, he would really steal it for you! He broke into the imperial study. He must have gone to get the drawing. If AI''s expectation is good, is that drawing missing? " The Empress Dowager Zhou said calmly. As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Chuan took a cold breath and looked at the Empress Dowager of Zhou for a long time before he took a breath. "Empress mother, you are so sure. It''s true that the child Minister of that drawing is hidden in the dark room of the imperial study. The mechanism is very secret. Only the child minister, Chu Shaoyang and Shaobai know that the drawing is missing. Zhuifeng says that he saw it with his own eyes. After his mother''s death, that drawing is very important. His son''s minister should never let it fall into the hands of Chu Shaoyang. He has ordered the whole city to be blockaded and Chu Shaoyang searched. If he refuses to be arrested, he will not blame him for his ruthlessness. " "What!" Empress Dowager Zhou stood up and pointed to Mo Chuan excitedly and said, "what are you talking about?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 "Since the empress mother didn''t hear clearly, the son minister said again that if Chu Shaoyang dared to resist arrest, his subordinates would not show mercy." Mo Chuan said clearly. Empress Dowager Zhou''s body was shocked: "do you want to kill? It''s just a weapon drawing. What''s the big deal? You want chu Shaoyang''s life for a few broken drawings? " Mo Chuan patiently said: "the empress mother, that is not a few broken drawings, it is the five crossbow production drawings, if let it fall in the hands of other countries, the consequences are simply unimaginable!" Empress Dowager Zhou lowered her face and said, "do you mean that Chu Shaoyang will take these drawings and betray the country to the enemy? Who do you think Chu Shaoyang is? He is the son of the late emperor, and his surname is Chu. His body, like you, is full of the blood of the royal family of Chu! " She said, word for word, sonorous and forceful. Mo Chuan was silent. The Empress Dowager Zhou said again, "why, don''t you believe what AI Jia said? Do you really think Chu Shaoyang would commit such a serious crime of treason as betraying his country because you robbed his woman? AI Jia tells you, he won''t! Although he robbed the drawings, they were only used to revenge you. In a few days, when he was relieved of his anger, he would naturally send them back. I believe that he is not a person who does not care about the importance or the national system! " Mo Chuan Gougou lip corner, sarcastically way: "he is not?" Empress Dowager Zhou''s face was livid. She patted the table and said, "emperor! What you usually want, the AI family can let you, but if you want to revenge for public and private affairs, and want to take this opportunity to hurt Chu Shaoyang, the AI family will never allow it! " "Revenge for the public and the private?" Mo Chuan''s always calm face could not help but change. He bit his teeth and looked coldly at empress dowager Zhou: "it turns out that in the heart of the empress mother, the children''s ministers are such people." The Empress Dowager Zhou was excited by Mo Chuan''s eyes, and her heart beat a sudden. She knew that she had said something heavy. When the color was slow, she took a breath. "Chuan''er, the Empress Dowager means that the people in the world can not help but indulge you. The Empress Dowager will not connive at you. What you do will have to bear the consequences. But can you afford the reputation of eradicating the roots? Aren''t you afraid that the spitting stars of the world can spray the dead? We should know that the prevention of the people is better than the prevention of Sichuan! " The Empress Dowager of Zhou said painstakingly. Mo Chuan picked a pick eyebrow tip: "son minister work, or those four words, have a clear conscience! Since the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe her son''s advice, please wait and see. The empress mother only knows how to defend the people. Has the empress mother ever heard of raising a tiger? " The Empress Dowager Zhou saw that all her words were taken by her son. She couldn''t help but say, "you should be a tiger in Chu Shaoyang. What are you? Not like him, all animals? " Mo Chuan did not answer, but looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou felt that his eyes were a little strange. After a careful consideration of what she had just said, her old face turned red. Originally, I scolded myself, but I scolded myself in it. I scolded my son for being an animal. How could I not be the mother of a beast? "Son of a bitch, did the AI family make you angry when she gave birth to you? Son of a bitch, I won''t kill you today The Empress Dowager Zhou became angry and grabbed the dragon''s head and crutches, and fought hard against mochuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 "Empress dowager, the medicine prescribed by the ancient miracle doctor has been fried, and the maid has brought it to you. The ancient miracle doctor said that the medicine should be drunk while it is hot, and its effect will be most significant." The room is gently knocked, Su Jin''s voice outside soft voice soft gas to ring up. The crutches raised by Empress Dowager Zhou stopped in the air. She gasped and glared at mochuan. She was reluctant to fight, but if she didn''t fight, she would lose face. At this time, Su Jin opened the door and came in. Seeing the appearance of Empress Dowager Zhou holding up her crutches, her face was still calm. She had already seen this situation. She took the tray to the side of Empress Dowager Zhou, took over the crutch in her hand and handed the medicine bowl to her. "Empress dowager, drink the medicine." She moved the ladder to the right place, which just solved the embarrassment of Empress Dowager Zhou. With a smile, Mo Chuan picked up a dish of preserved fruit from the table and handed it to the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Mother, after drinking medicine, take a piece of preserved fruit, this medicine will not feel bitter." The anger of Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart suddenly disappeared. Although she continued to face sternly, her eyes were no longer fierce. She snorted, picked up the medicine bowl, drank the medicine in the bowl to a drop, put down the bowl, but did not look at the preserved fruit that Mo Chuan sent to front. Mo Chuan is not angry, put down the candied fruit, waved his sleeve and stood up. "Since the Empress Dowager does not want to see her son''s minister, the minister will leave first and come again to greet the empress mother another day." Empress Dowager Zhou said, "stop! I haven''t finished yet. " Mo Chuan turned back and said with a smile: "the words of the empress mother can be put in the stomach first. After the children''s ministers catch Chu Shaoyang, they can listen to the mother''s teachings." The Empress Dowager Chou bit her teeth and said, "well, when you grow up, the words of Aijia will not be taken seriously. But as long as you promise one thing, that is, no matter what, you can''t hurt Chu Shaoyang''s life. Can you do it?" Mo Chuan looked awe inspiring and said in a cold voice: "as long as he didn''t do such things as betraying the enemy and treason, my son''s minister would never kill him, but if he did Please forgive the son Minister for his righteousness The Empress Dowager of Zhou glared at him and could not help speaking. She waved and sighed: "you go down. Anyway, I hope you can think twice before you act." Mo Chuan once again made a courtesy and retired. The Empress Dowager Zhou took Su Jin''s hand and sat down slowly with a dispirited look, as if she had grown old all at once. "Empress dowager, the ancient doctor said, after taking medicine, you''d better go to bed and have a rest. Don''t worry about it." Su Jin knew that their mother and son were talking about national affairs. She could not ask more, but when she saw that the Empress Dowager of Zhou looked wrong, she gently advised her. But when the Empress Dowager of Zhou learned about the Chu Shaoyang incident, she felt like a volcanic eruption. How could she calm down and sleep! She rubbed her forehead nervously and felt a sharp pain in her temples. "Empress dowager, you go to bed and lie down, and the maid will help you knead it." Su Jin looks at empress dowager Zhou''s appearance, in the heart more and more worried. "Well." Empress Dowager Zhou went to bed according to her words and closed her eyes. Su Jin grabbed a handful of spices and put them into the censer. A faint and elegant fragrance was sent out in the room. After smelling it, people''s mind would gradually become calm. She gently massaged the forehead for Empress Dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager closed her eyes, and neither of them spoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 After a long time, the Empress Dowager of Zhou suddenly sighed and said, "Su Jin, do you think the mourning family is too much in charge of and talking too much, so the emperor is tired of mourning?" There was a sad look on her face. Because she felt more and more that the distance between herself and mochuan seemed to be getting farther away. She could not find out what her son was thinking, and she had no way to influence his son''s thoughts. Su Jin thought about it for a while, and said, "empress dowager, the emperor is no longer a child. He is wise and resolute. Even the ministers praise him and obey his orders. Even if the sky falls, I believe that the emperor can stand up to the sky. No matter how big things happen, just put your heart in your stomach, and the emperor will handle it by himself He can handle it However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou shook her head and said, "the sad family just can''t let go of this heart. She is always worried that he will act rashly and act rashly, which will lead to an uncontrollable situation." Su Jin did not know what she had done. She replied, "the emperor is very prudent. The Empress Dowager should believe that the emperor is." The Empress Dowager of Zhou suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Su Jin straightly. She startled Su Jin and called softly: "Empress Dowager!" "Proper?" Empress Dowager Zhou sneered: "do you know that he has already made a killing order to Chu Shaoyang?" Su Jin was shocked and trembled: "what? This, this is true? " "True, of course!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was full of resentment and said: "Chu Shaoyang stole a secret drawing from the imperial study. The emperor insisted that Shaoyang wanted to betray his country by taking this drawing. Therefore, it is strictly forbidden to search Shaoyang in the whole city. As long as Shaoyang resists, he will be killed!" Su Jin stayed for a while. She had never been in contact with state affairs. She could not turn around in her mind. She could only say, "the emperor, he gave such an order. It''s a bit inhuman." The Empress Dowager of Zhou snorted and angrily said, "this is the same meaning of Aijia. It''s not that the AI family wants him to forgive Shaoyang for his crimes, but even if Shaoyang does something wrong and steals something, it''s not a death penalty. The AI family just said that the emperor should take revenge on himself, and the unfilial son would turn over his face with the AI family! Shen''s daughter-in-law is the only one who forgets his wife''s family name, and he has no conscience at all When Su Jin heard this, she suddenly understood that the Empress Dowager was angry for this! She was secretly funny in her stomach, but she did not dare to show it on her face. She followed the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou: "well, the Empress Dowager is very right. It''s no wonder that the Empress Dowager is angry when the emperor does this." "All in all, it''s the girl named Shen who is not good! Since the emperor married her, this disaster has never been broken! " Empress Dowager Zhou slapped the bed. Su Jin couldn''t help defending Shen Ning: "in fact, the empress is very good. It''s good for the emperor to marry her." Hearing this, the Empress Dowager of Zhou was even more annoyed. She pushed aside Su Jin and said coldly, "well, I don''t know when that girl named Shen bought you. You also help her speak! What good did she bring to the royal family! In addition to making the emperor and the mourning family lose face and become the laughing stock of the world, what good things has she done www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 Su Jin thought, does empress do little good for our country? One by one, you can''t count ten fingers. But she knew that empress dowager Zhou was angry. She couldn''t listen to what she said. Instead, she would lead her anger. She had an idea and said, "well, I can''t think of any other good things for a while. I just said something that I just learned." "What''s the matter, you say!" Empress Dowager Zhou glared. "The Empress Dowager took the medicine of the ancient doctor and went to sleep yesterday, so she didn''t know what happened in the Qing''an hall. However, the maid heard that the ancient doctor had a clever apprentice. They all said that the famous master gave excellent apprentices, and the disciples of the ancient doctor were very good at medical skills. She also wrote a prescription for Princess Zhaorong, which was recognized by Dr. Gu Yes The Empress Dowager Zhou said, "is there such a thing? The ancient doctor is very skillful. The disciple he likes must be great. Well, what''s the matter with the girl named Shen? " Su Jin boldly said, "I heard that the disciple of the ancient doctor It''s the queen "What do you say?" This time it was the Empress Dowager''s turn to be surprised, and even the Jade Buddha beads in her hands fell to the ground. Su Jin picked up the Buddhist beads and put them back in the hands of Empress Dowager Zhou. She said, "the disciple of the ancient doctor is the Empress Dowager. I have also heard that it is because of the Empress Dowager''s entreaties that the ancient miracle doctor was able to cure the Queen Mother''s illness this time. It is known to all that the ancient miracle doctor has three incursions. It is entirely because of the empress that he can make an exception to treat the Queen Mother''s pulse. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned and looked at Su Jin with an unbelievable face. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it!" "It was seen by hundreds of eyes and ears in Anqing hall yesterday. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t believe it, she will call someone to know it." Su Jin replied. The Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t really believe what Su Jin said. Su Jin had been with her for so many years and never told a lie. However, she had to find some people to confirm the matter. "Well, I''ll send in the palace people who served in Anqing hall yesterday." She ordered. Not long after that, a dozen palace women eunuchs swarmed in, kneeling in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou, nervous. Su Jin said: "the Empress Dowager wants to know what happened in Anqing hall yesterday. Did the ancient doctor accept the empress as her apprentice? Can you hear and see it?" All the palace people heard that it was for this reason that a heart suddenly fell to the ground and said with one voice: "the servants have seen and heard that the empress is indeed a disciple of the ancient miracle doctor." What they were most afraid of was that the Empress Dowager would ask about Princess Zhaorong. She was disgraceful in public. They really didn''t have the courage to tell it to empress dowager Zhou. Although they always had to whisper behind their backs, they had already burst into laughter in secret. After taking Gu Qingze''s medicine, Empress Dowager Zhou''s condition has greatly improved, especially after Gu Qingze''s acupuncture treatment, she felt that her whole body became much more relaxed. Only she knew whether Gu Qingze was the first miracle doctor or the swindler. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Therefore, in the heart of Empress Dowager Zhou, Gu Qingze''s status is already high and unbreakable. Even to her disciples, she can love her own house and love her dog. However, when she heard that Gu Qingze''s disciple was Shen Ning, the last person she wanted to see, and that Gu Qingze was treating her illness for her own sake, she could not say what she felt. Su Jin saw that empress dowager Zhou was dazed and did not speak, so she waved and sent the palace people away. She was also worried that if the Empress Dowager continued to ask, she would know the scandal of Princess Zhaorong''s disgrace in public. She was afraid that she would be excited and not conducive to her health. If the palace people met with amnesty, they retreated one by one. After a long time, the Empress Dowager of Zhou sighed and said, "it''s just that she can be regarded as an apprentice by the ancient miracle doctor. It''s also her nature." Su Jin could hear that although the Empress Dowager of Zhou had no good feelings for Shen Ning, her tone of voice had eased and her heart was slightly relieved. The Empress Dowager thought for a moment and then asked, "you said that the girl named Shen gave Zhaorong a prescription. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Zhaorong? She needs that girl Shen to prescribe? Is it too hospital to treat her disease Su Jin can''t help but complain secretly. She thinks that she is really afraid of something. She tries her best to hide the Empress Dowager Zhou''s affairs. However, she makes a mistake and makes a leak. She stammered and stammered: "the princess, she and she are not seriously ill, that is, a minor problem. The prescription given by Empress Dowager is also very simple. The ancient doctor said that as long as you take the medicine according to the prescription, it will be cured soon." When the Empress Dowager Zhou saw that she looked wrong, she became more and more suspicious in her heart and said, "Su Jin, what are you hesitating to conceal? What else have you not told the mourning family? Say it quickly!" Su Jin''s heart suddenly jumped, knowing that she couldn''t hide it any more, she knelt down and whispered, "I''ll tell the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager''s mother, you have to promise your servant first. In any case, you don''t get angry. If you get angry, you will be guilty." The Empress Dowager Zhou was even more frightened and said in a deep voice, "what is the matter?" Su Jin had no choice but to say that Princess Zhaorong had a strange disease yesterday. She was itching all over her body. Then she held the old locust tree in the yard and said it briefly. Although she had tried her best to simplify it, she did not describe Princess Zhaorong''s behavior as unbearable, but in the ears of Empress Dowager Zhou, it was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, which shocked her whole body. "No! impossible! It''s impossible! Su Jin, you are deceiving AI Jia, aren''t you? " After a long time, the Empress Dowager Zhou regained her mind and grasped Su Jin''s hand. Because of her excessive force, her nails were deeply embedded in Su Jin''s wrist. Su Jin endured the pain and replied, "even if I have the courage, I dare not cheat the Empress Dowager. This matter is absolutely true. Not only the ministers in the hall, but also the people in the palace and the bodyguards around have all seen it." Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart suddenly burst into colic, as if she had been severely whipped a whip on her face, and her whole face was burning with pain. Although the person who made a fool of herself was Princess Zhaorong, the Empress Dowager of Zhou felt that she had been severely beaten in the face. She carefully arranged a birthday party for Princess Zhaorong, which turned into such a joke! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 "Zhaorong, she She Her life is over! She is a girl who doesn''t strive for success. She has failed to live up to the expectation of the AI family for her in vain The Empress Dowager of Zhou was distressed and raised her head. Two lines of tears flowed down the wrinkled corners of her eyes. She knows more than anyone how important fame is to a girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet. Under the gaze of so many eyes in Qing''an hall, Zhaorong has become a laughing stock in the mouth of the whole people of Kyoto. I''m afraid no one dares to marry her as a daughter-in-law in her whole life! Even if she took great pains and tried to let Zhao Rong enter the palace, it was impossible! She can tolerate Zhaorong''s scheming and calculation, but she can''t tolerate a girl with a tainted reputation, just like Shen Ning. Her identity as Princess of Dingyuan, like a fishbone, is forever stuck in her heart, which makes her feel painful when she thinks about it. She could no longer bear to put another thorn in her fragile heart. Such a thing happened, Zhao Rong Completely destroyed! What really makes empress dowager Zhou feel sad is that she can''t make the oath she promised to the Duke and wife of Ning Guo Su Jin gently patted the Empress Dowager''s back and handed a bowl of tea to the Empress Dowager''s mouth. "Empress dowager, have a cup of hot tea to calm your nerves." Empress Dowager Zhou pushed her hand away and closed her eyes dejectedly. She felt exhausted both physically and mentally. She murmured: "I have a headache. I need to think about it carefully. Zhaorong, the child What should she do in the future? " "The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry too much. Princess Zhaorong''s condition is not serious. As long as she takes the medicine, she will get better. This is what the ancient miracle doctor said in person. It can''t be fake." Su Jin comforted her. The Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head and said, "the AI family is not worried about her illness, but she Such things happened to her in the days to come. She could not enter the palace in any case. However, the child was a dead heart. She only had chuan''er in her heart. If she could not marry Chuaner, I really didn''t know what she would do. What a headache Su Jin moved in her heart and tried to say: "the Empress Dowager means that she will not force the emperor to marry Princess Zhaorong again?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou said listlessly: "it''s not that the AI family broke his promise to Zhaorong''s mother, but that the child is really frustrated. She has such a strange disease. She can secretly ask the ancient doctor to treat her, but she has not been sick early or late. She has to suffer from it in Anqing hall, and Still use that kind of strange way to stop itching, our royal family, can''t tolerate such a scandal! If she wants to marry chuan''er, she won''t have this hope in her life, but how can AI family give up her idea? By the way, it''s better to find a suitable family for her as soon as possible, so that she can get married early and let her die. " She said, and came to some spirit: "Su Jin, you also help the AI family to pay attention to, which of the sons and grandsons, age and appearance and Zhaorong equivalent, to remind the AI family, when she married, can also take her heart, live in peace and security, also can be regarded as the AI family has an account of her deceased mother." Su Jin nodded and said, "maid, remember, empress dowager, you are too tired, or take a rest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 The Empress Dowager Zhou said this for a while, and was stimulated by this kind of stimulation. In addition, she drank the medicine slowly. She was really very sleepy. Although she was still full of thoughts, she was so tired that she just wanted to have a sleep, so she closed her eyes, and soon she was breathing heavily and sleeping soundly. Su Jin has been waiting for Empress Dowager Zhou to sleep deeply, and then quietly retreats out, secretly feeling happy for Shen Ning. Without Princess Zhaorong, who is a very threatening figure, the Empress Dowager of Zhou would not have been bent on Abolishing the Empress Dowager and letting Princess Zhaorong replace her. She can''t help but be glad that Princess Zhaorong''s strange disease is really timely, but she can''t imagine why it happened. When Mo Chuan returns to Guanju palace, Shen Ning is sitting in front of the window, holding a thing in his hand, stupidly lost in his mind. He didn''t even notice that he came up behind her. Small as a glance to see Mo Chuan, is ready to salute, Mo Chuan waved her hand, motioned her back. She stretched out her tongue, looked at Shen Ning, and walked out of the room. Mo Chuan looked at Shen Ning''s back and saw that she was holding a silver hairpin in her hand. It was the one that was given to her by the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty before leaving. He could not help but smile. "Do you like this hairpin? Tomorrow, I''ll ask the fourth to take a thousand taels of silver and find the best jewelry shop in Kyoto. I''ll give you 300 pieces. You can change them one day and wear different ones every day, OK? " He bent down with a smile and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Hearing his voice, Shen Ning looked back and said with a smile, "really? I''m afraid that the three hundred hairpins you made together will not be as valuable as this silver hairpin. " "What''s so valuable about this hairpin? Isn''t it made of silver? Is it gold? " Mo Chuan laughs and takes the silver hairpin from her hand and looks at it carefully. He admitted that the carving of the silver hairpin was very exquisite, and the pattern was unique. Besides, he could not see anything strange about it. How could she have been staring at it for so long. Shen Ning pursed her lips with a smile: "it''s not made of gold, but it''s thousands of times more valuable than gold." Mo Chuan was puzzled, but he knew that she would never talk nonsense. She took the silver hairpin and looked at it carefully again. It seemed that it was just an ordinary silver hairpin. "You ghost girl, do you see something strange? If you don''t come to beichaiba, you''ll get me a silver coin! There must be something wrong with it. If you don''t say it again, I will be rude to you! " He stiffened his face and pretended to be angry. She giggled: "how can the emperor be polite?" He stretched out his hands: "I want to Oh your itch, itching to you holding the big locust tree desperately rub!" Shen Ning thought of Princess Zhaorong holding the big locust tree to rub and itch. She couldn''t help but burst into a laugh and said with a smile: "well, that''s good. I''m afraid of you." She took back the silver hairpin from Mo Chuan and said, "look at the hairpin!" Mo Chuan concentrated on it, and saw that the hairpin was particularly exquisite. It was a lifelike phoenix head. Even the phoenix feathers on the head were as fine as hair, as if it were shaking gently. "The Phoenix''s mouth is open. You can see its tongue." Shen Ning suggested. Mochuan a look, found that it is true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 "Tut Tut, what a wonderful craftsmanship. I''m afraid the craftsmen in Kyoto can''t make such a delicate hairpin. No wonder you say that this hairpin can be worth thousands of gold. Although it''s made of silver, it''s ten times more valuable than a gold hairpin." Mo Chuan can''t help being surprised. Shen Ning said with a smile: "you''re right. A phoenix hairpin like this can''t be made by ordinary jewelry craftsmen. I believe that there are few people in Northern Qi who can make this hairpin. If I expect it to be right, the one who made this hairpin is not an ordinary craftsman. He should be famous in Northern Qi." "Famous? Are you talking about Qi Yanyu, a master of weapon making known as the best craftsman in the world? " Mo Chuan came out of his mouth. "Well, that''s the man I''m talking about." Shen Ning pointed to the feather under the phoenix head, which was thinner than the hair, and then said, "look, is the figure here like a feather character? Although the characters of the Northern Qi Dynasty are different from those of the Western Chu state, I have seen the characters of the Northern Qi Dynasty on the drawings of their five linked crossbows. That feather is very similar to this figure. I guess all the things made by Qi Yanyu should have such a figure engraved on them. " as like as two peas, she did not mention Mo Chuan, but she did not pay attention to it. "Yes, Ning''er, you are so careful that you can observe such a tiny place." Shen Ning said with a smile, "don''t you praise me. I ask you, isn''t Qi Yanyu a master of weapon making? How could he make a phoenix hairpin for a woman Mo Chuan couldn''t answer. After thinking about it, he said, "I know. It must be something made by Qi Yanyu to give to his beloved girl. But how could it fall into the hands of the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty, but the emissary gave you the silver hairpin again?" His expression suddenly some is not right, looking at Shen Ning, a pair of words and stop appearance. Shen Ning can''t help but say: "if you want to say something, you can''t be afraid to get sick if you keep it in your stomach." Mo Chuan said slowly: "the girl Qi Yanyu likes is not you?" The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. Otherwise, why did the emissary of Northern Qi always look forward to seeing Shen Ning come to see him off? Why did such a precious and important place want to give her this silver hairpin as a gift? This is clearly entrusted! "Puff Shen Ning couldn''t hold back and laughed again. "Mo Chuan, your imagination is too rich, I I can''t fight with Qi Yanyu bagangzi. The first time I heard of his name was from my master''s mouth. What''s the relationship between me and him? " The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to laugh, so much so that she could hardly straighten up. Mo Chuan''s expression is very serious, his hands press on Shen Ning''s shoulder, looking directly at her eyes. "If not for this reason, what else? You haven''t seen him. Maybe he has seen you for a long time. Maybe there is Qi Yanyu among the envoys of Northern Qi! There is a mystery that I still can''t understand. Why did the Northern Qi state take the initiative to make friends with Western Chu? Why did he trade the five crossbow drawings that all countries had broken? Why didn''t he find Dongqin and Nanyue, but found my Western Chu? If this reason is because of Qi Yanyu, it can be established. Yes, it must be Qi Yanyu. It is he who wants to please you with this drawing! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 The more ink Chuan said, the more determined, Shen Ning but the more listen, the more is the cry and smile, and so on, she has once again laughed and bent. "Don''t talk about it. If you go on, my stomach will burst with laughter." Mo Chuan glared at her: "I''m talking to you about business. Why do you want to laugh? Is it funny? " Shen Ning managed to hold back her smile and raised her head. The smile was still all over her eyebrows and eyes. She said with a smile, "mochuan, your idea is really fantastic, but this reason is totally untenable!" "Why not?" Shen Ning managed the hair of Li''s temples and said with a smile, "I don''t know Qi Yanyu at all. But you insist that Qi Yanyu is for me. You say that Qi Yanyu is among the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty. However, my first appearance in the post house of the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty happened after the drawings were stolen. Before that, the envoy of the Northern Qi Dynasty has agreed with you on the time and place of the transaction Way, at that time, even if Qi Yanyu was really in the mission of the Northern Qi Dynasty, he would never have seen me! What''s more, why does he want to please me? What do I have to do with him? Do you want to treat me like this She a series of questions, mochuan can not answer a single. He thought about it carefully, and he was really multi-minded and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I admit I was wrong, but it is not for this reason that I can think of no other reason." Shen Ning squinted at him and said with a smile: "I think of a more appropriate reason." "Why?" Mo Chuan asked. "I guess, there must be a princess in the Northern Qi Dynasty. That princess took a fancy to you, so she would flatter you with the drawing of five crossbows. By the way, that must be the reason. The princess must be among the messengers. Well, she disguises herself as a man. Maybe the little servant who turns back three times at that time is the princess. Mo Chuan, you should come to the truth, When did you provoke the princess of Northern Qi? " Shen ningban raised his face and asked solemnly. Mo Chuan gaped, and after a long time, he gnashed his teeth and said, "well, you girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, how dare you wronged me? When did I know Princess Beiqi? If you throw dirty water on me again, I''ll spank you! " Shen Ning said with a smile, "do you just allow me to do wrong to me and not to do you wrong?" "Well, I can''t tell you. I''ll give up." Mo Chuan shook his head helplessly, rubbed her hair, and said with a smile, "you are not allowed to mention the princess of Northern Qi. I don''t know any Princess of Northern Qi at all." She raised her face: "then you can''t mention Qi Yanyu any more. I never know a person named Qi Yanyu." "Good!" Mo Chuan nodded and pointed to the Phoenix hairpin in her hand: "I don''t want to mention it, but this hairpin is made by Qi Yanyu. Is there any mechanism that can''t be accomplished?" Shen Ning giggled: "the hairpin is so delicate and delicate that I don''t believe it if it has no mechanism. Mochuan, can you find out where its mechanism is? " Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "I''m willing to be downwind. You must have found something by looking at your face." Shen Ning didn''t answer. She pulled out a hair and put the tip of her tongue out of Feng''s mouth. She pulled it gently and heard only a slight sound. A round bead rolled out of the mouth of Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 Mo Chuan quick hand, a catch that bead, can not help but surprised "Yi" a. "Sure enough, there is a mechanism. How exquisite is the mechanism? How did you find it, Ning''er?" Shen Ning said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter how I found it. What''s important is that this is the real reason why the envoys of Northern Qi sent me this silver hairpin." She took the ball from Mo Chuan''s hand and said, "let''s see now, what is the gift he really wants to give me?" She looked at it carefully and saw that it was a ball made of fine steel, but the size of a mung bean, it was round and seamless. She looked at it for a while and found nothing strange. She put the ball in the palm of her hand and weighed it, showing a thoughtful expression on her face. "Mo Chuan, you try to crush it with internal force. Be careful. I guess this steel ball is hollow. Maybe there is something hidden in it." She put the little ball in Mo Chuan''s hand. "Good." Mo Chuan two fingers gently force, "pounce" a sound, steel ball split, as expected hollow, revealing a small group of white things inside. Shen Ning gently picked with the tip of the hairpin and picked out the white thing, but it was a small piece of thin Juan like a cicada wing. There are some small pictures on the silk, which are covered with small and small characters. Mo Chuan also leaned over to watch, only to see a few eyes, his face is a change. "This This is the way to make snow silk clothes! " He blurted out. "Snow silk clothes?" Shen Ning''s heart moved, "is that the snow silk coat that my master sent me?" Mo Chuan nodded, solemnly took the drawing from her hand, put it in front of her and looked at it carefully, and then said: "the drawing above is like a map. Why is there a map? Is the location marked on this map the place where snow silkworms come and go He has never been to the Northern Qi Dynasty, so he can see the map in a fog. Although Shen Ning has the ability to never forget, she has never seen the topographic map of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and she can''t understand it. Mo Chuan holding the drawing, the more excited he was, his eyes could not help but show his eager light. "Snow silkworm clothing is the treasure of heaven and earth, and its production method is also very secret. Snow silk is a treasure that is extremely difficult to get. Because no one knows where to find snow silkworm, and without snow silk, you can''t make a snow silkworm coat. Therefore, in the whole world, there is only one snow silkworm coat on you. If we can find snow silkworm and get snow silk according to the map, With the production method, we can make a second snow silk coat. We don''t even need to make it into clothes. As long as we make small pieces of cloth and sew them on key parts for the soldiers in the battlefield, we can greatly reduce the casualties of soldiers and soldiers! " What he wanted to do was to make the Western Chu powerful. When he saw the drawing of the snow silk clothing, he immediately thought of using it in the battlefield and for the soldiers. Shen Ning looks at his flushed face and smiles. Mo Chuan beamed with joy and said, "Ning''er, this is really a more valuable gift. I never thought that you just cleaned up the injustice for the envoy of Northern Qi Dynasty, and he sent you such a great gift. If one day, we really make the second or even the third snow silk clothing, and the Western Chu will be strong in the near future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 The flames in mochuan''s heart were burning. He seemed to see the soldiers and soldiers of Western Chu invincible in the battlefield, and the armies of Eastern Qin and South Vietnam retreated in succession. The Western Chu Kingdom took back the territory that was forced to cede to the enemy country at one stroke, and the people who fell into the enemy''s land were able to regain their freedom and return to the embrace of the Western Chu state. Everyone cheered and wept. With 20 crossbows and snow silk clothes, such a goal will no longer be an unreachable dream! As long as he works hard, it will come true! Shen Ning said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that messenger would give me such a special and valuable gift. Next time I see him, I really need to thank him. By the way, you said that the silver Phoenix hairpin was made by Qi Yanyu himself. Could this drawing also be drawn by Qi Yanyu, and it is more likely that Qi Yanyu himself made this snow silk coat on me? " Mo Chuan looked at the drawing in his hand and thought, "this idea is very possible. As far as I know, Qi Yanyu is not only good at making weapons, but also far better than others in armor and armor. It''s just not as famous as his weapon making name. As for your snow silk coat, if it is really made by Qi Yanyu, how can it fall into your master''s hands? Did your master know Qi Yanyu? Is this snow silk coat given to him by Qi Yanyu He guessed. Shen Ning recalled that when Gu Qingze first took out the snow silk clothes, the expression on his face was very strange. He seemed to be reluctant to give up and some disdain. At that time, she was puzzled. What''s more, Gu Qingze seems to have mentioned Qi Yanyu''s name, and when he mentioned it, his face showed obvious contempt and implicit hostility. She shook her head at the thought. "My master did mention Qi Yanyu, but they should not have a deep friendship. When my master mentioned Qi Yanyu, he looked down on him, his face was ugly, and his words were ugly. One of them is the best doctor in the world, and the other is the No.1 manufacturing master in the world. They are both the best in their respective fields. They should not be enemies. I don''t understand. When I see the master, I will ask him about the origin of the snow silk clothes. " Mo Chuan nodded and handed the drawing to Shen Ning: "I think the production method on this drawing is very complicated. Look, if there is snow silk, can you make the snow silk suit according to it?" Shen Ning looked at it for a few seconds. She only felt that the lines were separated by mountains. The manufacturing method of the snow silkworm clothing was completely different from that of the weapon manufacturing method. She mainly talked about how to weave snow silk into snow silkworm cloth. There were many professional terms, which made her confused. In her memory palace, she had never known about weaving, and she had never read books about weaving. "I don''t understand. I only know that there is a basic weaving method called Shuangliu weaving, which is to weave with two needles in parallel and crisscross. The thread runs through Yin and Yang, one vertical and one horizontal. But that''s just what I heard. I''ve never seen it before. Alas, mochuan, I know too little about it." She sighed with shame, regretting that she had not read more books on weaving in modern times, otherwise she would not have looked at the picture paper like the book of heaven. "You know so much, so much." Mo Chuan fondled her long hair and said sincerely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 "I have never heard of the double flow weaving you are talking about. It doesn''t matter if we don''t understand the drawings. I''ll call on the best embroiderers in the palace and tell them how to weave. You are so smart that you will soon learn. " Mo Chuan is ready to call people in, but Shen Ning stops him. "You don''t have to call xiuniang. I guess the way to weave this snow silkworm cloth is not so simple. Even the best xiuniang doesn''t understand his weaving method. I''d better ask my master, Mo Chuan. You won''t worry that my master will reveal this secret?" She gazed at mochuan with her bright eyes. How can you trust her so much in the ancient snow area! "Well, if anyone in the world can understand this drawing, I believe it is the ancient miracle doctor," he said without thinking He admired Gu Qingze''s level of mechanism making, especially the design drawings of the extremely complicated twenty crossbows. Shen Ning smile: "thank you for your praise. Thank you for your help." "Hum, you girl, you have no conscience. So soon, the master will kiss me even more?" Mo Chuan feints anger way. Shen Ning put away her smile. Her eyes were still looking at him without blinking, but she didn''t speak. "What do you want to say, eh?" Mo Chuan stares at her. "Mo Chuan, today Chu Shaoyang stole it from the dark grid of the imperial study. Is it really the drawing of twenty crossbows?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chuan can not help breathing a breath, continue to stare at her, see her a pair of eyes like autumn water, and bright, can not help but sigh. "You can''t hide anything from your eyes." He took out a roll of things from his arms and put it in her hand: "this is the drawing of the twenty crossbows. What Chu Shaoyang stole is just the five crossbow drawings I bought from the Northern Qi Dynasty." Shen Ning opens the paper roll and finds that it is actually the drawings drawn by Gu Qingze himself. There are a lot of them. One of them is not missing. She looks up and smiles. "You are so cunning that you hide two drawings together and put the five crossbows in the brocade box. However, this one is put aside casually. Chu Shaoyang opens the dark space in a hurry and is sure to be preconceived. He thinks that the drawing in the brocade box is the most important one, but he ignores the twenty crossbows placed on the side." When she said this, she paused and said, "it''s just that I find it strange that there are so many places to hide things. Why do you have to put these two drawings together? This gives me a feeling, as if you intend to induce Chu Shaoyang to do so. Mo Chuan, what is the meaning of this? " Mo Chuan''s body shocked, his face also slightly changed color, and then he quickly recovered his calm and free expression and looked at her quietly. "Are you doubting me?" She shook her head and looked directly into his eyes: "it''s not to doubt, but to conclude, Mo Chuan, by doing so, you are trying to tempt him and seduce him. You can hide from others, but you can''t hide from me." Mo Chuan pursed his lips and stopped talking. Shen Ning saw that the corners of his eyes were beating slightly, and she was affirming her own judgment. She said: "you and I have become husband and wife. What else can''t you say? You don''t want to say it, and I won''t force you. You always have reasons you don''t want to say. Mochuan, I just hope you have a clear conscience. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 with a clear conscience? Mo Chuan''s lips hook, showing a bitter smile. Even she let herself have a clear conscience. What she did was really so unbearable? Let the empress mother and her beloved girl doubt their intentions? He did not defend himself, light way: "I have a clear conscience." "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say that." As expected, Shen Ning stopped asking questions. She knew that mochuan must have his own sense of propriety, and he also had his own opinions. As long as she supported him silently, he would never let her down. "Ning''er, there are some things I don''t want to hide from you on purpose, but you don''t know it''s better for you. One day, you will understand all this, but now, I can''t tell you." Mo Chuan''s hand pressed on her shoulder, expression very seriously said. Shen Ning shallow smile: "I know, I understand, I will not be angry because of this, you are a man, but also the king of a country, the world in your heart is much larger than that in my heart, you have the world in mind, and my world has only one you, as long as you are safe and happy, my world will be complete." Mo Chuan heart a hot, can''t help but hold her tightly into the arms, in her ear way: "if you say such sweet talk, I can''t hold it, you are not afraid?" Shen Ning chuckled, put her head close to his chest and said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid, but now is not the time. I want to see my master and ask him about the drawing. Besides, we can''t understand this map. Maybe my master can understand it." Mo Chuan stroked her hair and let her go with a smile: "OK, you go. I''ll let chase the wind escort you. Be careful all the way." He also knew that it was not the time to be intimate with her. The desk in the imperial study was full of memorials that needed him to deal with. He could not delay the handling of state affairs because of his love affair with his daughter. In his mind, she was important, and the affairs of the people were equally important. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "did you forget that chase the wind was seriously injured? Let him recuperate peacefully, do not need him to escort, random faction dark guard is good Mo Chuan by her remind this just remembered, nodded: "good, then I let small four send you to go." Shen Ning said with a smile: "you are really confused. Xiao Si took your order and led his troops to search the whereabouts of Chu Shaoyang in the whole city. Have you even forgotten this? I''m just going to Doctor Zhang''s house. It''s not a long way to go. I don''t need a fourth. Do you not trust others except chasing the wind and the fourth? " Mo Chuan thought, as she said, in addition to chasing wind and small four, who sent to protect her, he was not at ease. He suddenly thought of a man and said, "if only Shaobai were still here!" Chu Shaobai is the most suitable candidate in his heart. His martial arts are higher than that of chasing the wind. He is smart and alert. He has the advantages of chasing the wind and the fourth grade. Over the years, he has been the most powerful right-hand man around him. At this time, he suddenly left. He was not used to it for a while, and he couldn''t accept it. As soon as Chu Shaobai''s name came out, the two people fell silent, and the smile on their faces disappeared. After a long time, Shen Ning said softly: "if it wasn''t for me, Shaobai would not leave. I don''t know when he can untie the knot and come back again. Mochuan, I''m sorry for him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 Mo Chuan said in a low voice: "no, it''s not your fault. It''s me. If I hadn''t been selfish at the beginning and sent him away far away, maybe now you have chosen him instead of me. I''m sorry for him. It''s me who really should blame him! Ning''er, don''t blame yourself. I believe Shaobai is an open-minded person. What really makes him hard to accept is not you or me, but Chu Shaoyang! In his heart, Chu Shaoyang has always been regarded as his closest relative, but he did not expect that the most important family member in his heart would deceive him. This is the real reason why he does not want to face. " Shen Ning''s eyes are tearful, and just about to open her mouth, Mo Chuan reaches out her fingers and presses them on her lips. "Don''t cry, don''t shed tears. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t mention Shaobai. If you keep crying for Chu Shaobai again, don''t you fear that I''m jealous?" She took a breath, forced back the tears in her eyes, drew up the corners of her lips, and reluctantly laughed. "I believe Shaobai must hope you have a happy life. You should laugh often. If you cry all day long, your face will soon be covered with wrinkles. When Shaobai comes back to see you, he will not recognize you. Hello, where are you from?" Shen Ning can''t help being amused by Mo Chuan and laughs. "I don''t want to tell you. I''m leaving now. I''ll be back before dark." "Well, be careful all the way. I''ll arrange the secret guard to protect you along the way." Mochuan road. Shen Ning nodded and hid the thin silk in her arms. Then she opened the suitcase and prepared to change into a suit of ordinary clothes. However, she frowned as soon as she opened the box. "What''s the matter?" Mo Chuan found her look wrong. "Cat, Bo, Ho!" Shen Ning''s word for word idiomatic. This suitcase is placed in the corner, and there are some ordinary clothes in it. It is convenient for her to wear when she goes out of the palace. However, there was a strong smell of cat Mint in the box, which she would never forget after smelling it once. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the princess''s wife still refused to give up. I didn''t hurt me with cat Mint last time, but this time I tried to do it again." Shen Ning sneers and rummages through the box and finds that cat Mint powder is sprinkled on each suit. She went to the other suitcases, one by one opened, each trunk emitted the smell of cat mint. It seems that Princess Zhaorong has hated her into her bones this time, and she won''t let her go. "Cat mint?" Mo Chuan picked up a suit of clothes, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it. Sure enough, he smelled a faint and cool smell and rushed to his nose. The sweet smell on Shen Ning''s body was quite different. He suddenly changed color: "what a vicious girl, she can''t make a plan, and then she has two plans. Last time I shouldn''t let chase the wind let her go! This time, I said nothing to spare her, she poisoned you with poison, these clothes are the best evidence! In addition, the eye liner she arranged in Guan Guan Palace should be arrested. She has become more and more daring and more and more crazy. When the time comes, there will be both human and material evidence. I will punish her. Even the Empress Dowager and the Duke of Ning can''t say a word of no! " In order not to frighten the snake, he and Shen Ning have been pretending not to know the inside line of Princess Zhaorong in Guanju palace. Last time, Shen Ning''s suit was sprinkled with cat Mint powder. This time, it''s obviously the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 But this time, Princess Zhaorong has done everything she can to order the inside line to sprinkle cat mint on all her clothes. No matter what suit Shen Ning wears, she will be the target of many cats! Mo Chuan was so angry that she was about to call someone in. Shen Ning shook her head: "Mo Chuan, you don''t have to meddle in this matter. It''s just some cat Mint powder. I naturally have a way to deal with it. She can''t hurt me for the first time. She''s not guilty of being a thief for the first time. So she came for the second time. Can''t you hurt me this time?" She clapped her hands and called Xiao Ru to send some mint leaves in. "Cat mint? Miss, the bad Princess wants to hurt you with cat Mint again As soon as she entered the room, she smelled the smell of cat mint and saw the only opened suitcase. Her face changed color. "Well, it''s not worth mentioning. Go and get the mint leaves. According to the method I told you last time, sprinkle all the clothes in this suitcase with mint leaf powder." "That''s bad, princess! She was only made a fool of herself yesterday. What a bargain As small as one side to go out, while hate to say. Mo Chuan frowned and said: "Ning''er, now we have material evidence and figures. The evidence is conclusive. Zhaorong is responsible for her harm to the queen. Why don''t you want me to deal with her? Is it because she continues to do harm to you? " Shen Ning looked at him and said, "human evidence and material evidence? Even if we catch her inside the palace, can we point out Princess Zhaorong? What''s more, even if she really catches someone and points out Princess Zhaorong, she can only prove that she sprinkled some cat Mint powder on my clothes. The powder is not toxic. When she comes to fight against death, what can we do? If we make a big fuss about this matter, the Empress Dowager and the Duke of Ning come forward, the result of this matter will not be settled. Princess Zhaorong dares to be so unscrupulous because she knows that we can''t grasp her handle. Even if we catch the person who put the cat Mint powder, she can''t help it! " Mo Chuan hate hate way: "rare by her so unscrupulous go down?" "Of course not." Shen Ning draws up a smile from the corner of her lips, with a sly look in her eyes. As soon as she sees her expression, Mo Chuan knows that she has opened her teeth in her stomach and is ready to bite people. "You girl, have you thought of a way to deal with her, eh?" His anger disappeared unconsciously and even began to look forward to it. "Yes, mochuan, I''ll leave this matter to me. She won''t offend me, I won''t offend her. If she offends me, I''ll let her suffer." She was smiling, but the expression on her face was indifferent. Mo Chuan knew that with her intelligence, she was not in a position to deal with Princess Zhaorong, and he did not ask much, so he nodded. Shen Ning chooses a set of ordinary clothes. When Xiao Ru comes in, she uses Mint powder to disperse the smell of cat mint on the clothes, and then puts them on her body. "Xiao Ru, it''s going to be hard for you today. You sprinkle all the clothes in this suitcase with mint powder. Just don''t let others know. Do you understand?" "I understand. Don''t worry about it. I''m sure I''ll drive away all the flavor without leaving any." Xiao Ru nods hard and agrees to come down. "It''s my little girl." Shen Ning smiles and pats her head, and then leaves Guanju palace with Mo Chuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Mo Chuan went to the imperial study, and she sat in a green silk sedan chair. She did not want to be escorted by the imperial guards. She left the palace in a very low-key manner. She is very clever and knows that the more publicity, the more exciting and attractive she will be. Walking in the street with such a small sedan chair, no one could have guessed that the people in the sedan chair were of prominent status and would be today''s empress. Although Chu Shaobai left, Gu Qingze still lived in Zhang Taiyi''s house. He didn''t say to go, but Zhang Taiyi naturally wanted it. In the world, such as Gu Qingze, he liked quietness and was lazy to the extreme. He liked to be served everywhere. Even the cooked rice, he was too lazy to open his mouth. Therefore, Zhang Taiyi specially selected some intelligent and clever boys to serve him in the backyard. Even his appearance was pretty, because Gu Qingze said that he didn''t like to see ugly people. Seeing them would upset his appetite for food. In addition to these boys, all the people are not allowed to enter the backyard, so as not to disturb the quiet of ancient Qingze. He also made the kitchen change every day to make different dishes. Gu Qingze only needed to open his mouth to eat delicious food and drink excellent tea, which was better than serving the emperor. Gu Qingze was embarrassed at last. On this day, he had a delicious meal of the dishes prepared by Doctor Zhang. He ate the fresh fruits after dinner, and casually opened his mouth to his servant. "Go to the old man. I''m in a good mood today. If he has any questions, I''ll ask them quickly. I won''t wait for them to go out of time." The boy had long been ordered by Doctor Zhang. Hearing this, he ran to the front yard to report to him. Zhang Taiyi was so happy that he couldn''t even care to wear shoes. He ran back to the hospital barefoot and came to Gu Qingze breathlessly. "I heard that you are in a good mood today? Hey, I hope to see the old man''s old face, and it won''t hurt your mood. " He said with a smile. Gu Qingze gave him a look: "don''t talk nonsense. If you have any questions, please ask." "Yes, yes." Only then did he believe that the words of the boy were true. He had already saved up a lot of medical problems. At this time, like pouring beans into a bamboo tube, he asked all of them. "One by one." Gu Qingze said impatiently. "Yes, yes." Zhang Taiyi suppressed his excitement and slowly asked the first medical problem. Gu Qingze gave his answer without thinking. Zhang Taiyi''s eyes were bright, just like a flash of water. This problem, which was pressed on his mind, could not be solved. Under Gu Qingze''s three words explanation, he could not help but be elated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 "Any questions? If not, I will go to bed Gu Qingze once again whitened Zhang Taiyi. "Yes, yes, yes." Zhang Taiyi replied in a hurry and asked him again. He is a man of solid knowledge. Although he is not very smart, as long as he has learned a little bit, he will firmly remember that what Gu Qingze has solved for him is the obstacles he has encountered in his medical skills for many years. After overcoming these obstacles, his medical skills have made great progress. He has always been adhering to the principle is: never too old to learn! Gu Qingze had just wanted to give him some advice at will in return for his treatment. However, he saw the white hair on the head of Doctor Zhang. However, he was serious in his study. He was submissive and respectful to himself, and he could not help admiring him. It is always worthy of respect to those who are able to study hard at this age. So he didn''t hide anything. He gave everything he could. One of them taught hard and the other studied hard. Neither of them paid attention to when Shen Ning appeared. Shen Ning quietly enters the room and looks at two people teaching and learning. She is moved. She does not disturb them. She stands quietly, staring and listening. Although she took Gu Qingze as her teacher, all kinds of things have been going on for a long time. Gu Qingze didn''t have time to teach her any medical skills, so she couldn''t even reach the basic level of medical skills. Zhang Taiyi''s questions were all the problems he had encountered over the years. She couldn''t understand them, but this did not hinder her memory, especially Gu Qingze''s answers, which she did not miss a word It''s all in mind. She knew that she would encounter similar problems in the future. Time passed quietly, and the afterglow of the setting sun spread all over the room unconsciously. All of a sudden, a burst of "gurgling" sounds, which interrupted the three people who were absorbed in learning. Zhang Taiyi rubbed his stomach with embarrassment and laughed. "I''m sorry. I just asked the doctor for advice, but I forgot the hour. Doctor, are you hungry? I''ll send someone to prepare the meal." He remembered that he had been pestering Gu Qingze all the time. Not only did they not have breakfast, but also forgot to eat lunch. No wonder his stomach was so hungry. Gu Qingze is also a little hungry, nodding, a look up, found quietly standing in the corner of the door Shen Ning. "Girl Shen, why are you here? When did you come and why did you not make a sound? " "I''ve come to see Shifu. It''s hard to disturb you because you are so serious. It''s just that I listened to the master''s instruction." Shen Ning replied with a smile and walked slowly forward. Zhang Taiyi hurriedly bowed down: "see the empress." "I don''t need to be too polite." He''s down. He''s up. "The empress didn''t use the evening meal. If you don''t dislike the poor food in the minister''s house, would you please stay and have dinner with the ancient doctor?" Doctor Zhang stood up and asked respectfully. "Good, then nag Zhang Taiyi." Shen Ning nods with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 Knowing that she must have something important to do when she came to Gu Qingze, she withdrew and told everyone in the yard to stay away from him. Shen Ning picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Gu Qingze: "the master said all afternoon. Are you thirsty? Tea, please Although the tea is cold, it still has a strong aroma. Gu Qingze took it and drank it all at once. Then he glared at Shen Ning and said, "you girl has always been on the Sanbao hall for nothing. What''s the matter with me this time? Who do you want me to go into the palace for Shen Ning chuckled: "master, you are really more and more intelligent. I come to see the master. I have something to ask, but it''s not a cure." "Oh, what''s that about?" Gu Qingze is not a cure, but his eyes are full of interest. Shen Ning didn''t answer. She went to the window, opened the window and looked out. She saw that the yard was quiet and there was no one to see. She couldn''t help but praise Doctor Zhang. He really had a look and sent all the people away. However, although she could not see anyone, she knew that the dark guards sent by mochuan must protect themselves in the invisible corner. She raised her voice and said to the empty window, "I have something very important to say to my master. I don''t want anyone to hear it. If someone hears, the emperor and I will be very, very unhappy." She believed that when the dark guards heard this, they would avoid it far away. Because no secret guard would be bold enough to displease the emperor and empress. Gu Qingze didn''t speak, but the interest in his eyes became more intense, because he knew that Shen Ning''s words showed that what she wanted to say to herself must be very, very confidential. What kind of secret is it? Shen Ning closes the window and goes to Gu Qingze. She takes out the thin cloth like cicada wings from her arms and sends it to Gu Qingze. "Master, look at this." Gu Qingze took over, only a look, eyebrow tip is a move. He blurted out: "this is Qi Yanyu''s word. Where did you get this? Qi Yanyu Has he come to Xichu, too? " Shen Ning thought that it was as good as she expected. It was really Qi Yanyu''s. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know who is Qi Yanyu. This is a gift sent to me by the envoys of Northern Qi Dynasty before they returned home. It was hidden in a phoenix head silver hairpin, which is this one." She pulled the phoenix head silver hairpin from her hair and handed it to Gu Qingze. Gu Qingze''s eyes brightened and he looked at it carefully in his hand. He praised: "it''s really exquisite. I didn''t expect that Qi Yanyu would make this kind of female ornament. Hum, it''s not promising!" After he said that, he threw the silver hairpin back to Shen Ning without interest, and his face showed contempt again. Shen Ning smiles and wears the silver hairpin back to her hair. She has long found that Gu Qingze''s face is not good-looking every time she mentions Qi Yanyu. The forging skill of this silver hairpin obviously amazes Gu Qingze, but he just praises him and then begins to denounce him. "This, this is the method of making snow silk clothes! Girl Shen, this This is Qi Yanyu''s secret. What is the relationship between you and the guy surnamed Qi? Why did he give it to you? " Gu Qingze looked at the handwriting on a few lines of thin silk. His face changed greatly again. Suddenly, he reached out and firmly grasped Shen Ning''s wrist. His eyes suddenly became fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 Shen Ning frowned: "master, you scratch me." Her wrist was scratched by Gu Qingze. She didn''t expect that Gu Qingze looked thin and weak, but her hand strength was not small. "Speak, speak! Are you sent by that guy named Qi? " Gu Qingze not only didn''t let go, but made more efforts. His eyes were fierce and his expression was ferocious. He looked at Shen Ning like he was staring at his father''s enemies. Shen Ning thinks that Gu Qingze and Qi Yanyu are not only close friends, but also enemies. Otherwise, why should he eat himself. "Master, you misunderstood me. I don''t know Qi Yanyu at all. The first time I heard of his name, or Shifu, you told me. What can I have to do with him? I told you just now that this was a gift given to me by the envoy of Northern Qi Dynasty. I didn''t expect there was another mechanism in the silver hairpin, which contained such a production drawing." She explained in no hurry. The fierce light in Gu Qingze''s eyes slowly disappeared. He loosened her wrist and nodded. "I''m not good. I''ve wronged you." He found that he had just exerted too much force and left two dark green fingerprints on her white wrist. He could not help feeling guilty and took out a medicine box and threw it to her. "Apply some ointment, and it will soon diminish swelling and chlorosis." Shen Ning rubbed the medicine and muttered: "what a rude master, if you don''t agree with me, I''ll have to suffer." Gu Qingze glared: "what are you talking about?" "I mean, I worshipped a good master who is hard to find in the sky and hard to find on the earth. Everyone envies me." Shen Ning said in a loud voice. "Well, don''t flatter me!" Gu Qingze glared at her again. "Master, why do you become so fierce at the mention of Qi Yanyu? You don''t know how frightening you looked just now. It was like a beast trying to eat people Shen Ning asked with a smile. Gu Qingze hummed: "it''s none of your business! If you mention Qi Yanyu again, I will throw you out! " Shen Ning spat out her tongue and looked at Gu Qingze''s iron green face. She knew that he was in a bad mood and did not dare to ask again. If she asked more, she was afraid that he would not even tell herself the news about snow silk clothes. She cleverly changed the topic: "master, you are so smart, the production method of this snow silk clothing must understand, isn''t it?" Sure enough, wear thousands of clothes, flattery does not wear. Her words immediately made Gu Qingze''s mood greatly improved, and he had a trace of complacency on his tight face. "A teacher can understand." Shen Ning''s heart was happy. She turned her eyes and pointed to the map on the silk. "Master, do you know where this is? You see here, there is a curved insect. What''s so strange about it? I''m stupid. Please give me some advice. " Without thinking, Gu Qingze said: "you are really stupid. You can''t even see this? If you can find the location of the cold silkworm on the map, you can only find the location of the cold silkworm on the map After he finished speaking, the corner of his eyes swept, saw Shen Ning''s smiling lips, and immediately woke up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 "Well, you girl has learned how to be a teacher. Can''t you understand the map? What a fool Gu Qingze angrily threw the thin silk into Shen Ning''s arms and turned away to ignore her. Shen Ning giggled: "master, how dare I cheat you, old man? I really can''t understand it. I''ve never been to the Northern Qi Dynasty. How can I know what''s on the map? It turns out that this is Xuefeng. Thanks to your guidance." Gu Qingze still carried his back and snorted. "You''ve got the method of making snow silk clothes now. The snow silk clothes you are a teacher must not be rare. Give them back to me!" He snorted. Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing and said, "master, your words are unreasonable." "No reason? Why is it unreasonable to be a teacher? " Gu Qingze couldn''t help but turn over his body and squint at her. Shen Ning said with a smile, "didn''t the snow silkworm coat master give it to Princess Zhaorong? My snow silk coat was bought from Princess Zhaorong by the prescription of medicine. If the master is reluctant to give it away, he can find the chief of Zhaorong county to come back. " Gu Qingze was choked by her and could not speak. Although he knew that she was unreasonable, he could not refute it. Because he didn''t give it to her. "Well, you didn''t learn anything else. Instead, you learned to contradict the master." Gu Qingze was angry. "Master, don''t be angry. You want snow silkworm clothes. It''s easy. Isn''t there a way to make snow silk clothes? As long as I find the snow peak and the cold silkworm according to the mark on the map, I will make a ten piece and eight piece snow silkworm clothing by myself and come out to show respect to master you. Do you think it''s good She said with a smile. "Make ten pieces and eight pieces? Is it so easy? Do you think that the snow peak of the Northern Qi state is on the way up. With your skilful Kung Fu, you can freeze to death at the foot of the mountain without even touching the edge of the snow peak. What''s more, even if you really get the cold silkworm, you can make the snow silkworm clothes? Do you know how to make this snow silkworm cloth? " Gu Qingze''s questions one after another, Shen Ning is stunned and can''t answer them. But she soon said with a smile: "master, I really can''t understand, but master, you know, I can''t weave, master, you can teach me, or I''m a master in vain?" Gu Qingze was almost angry with her. He turned around and glared at her. He could hardly imagine that there would be such a cheeky girl in the world. She looks like a rogue now, where is she like a country after. "You mean, if I don''t teach you how to weave this snow silkworm cloth, you don''t want to learn from me, do you?" Gu Qingze''s two eyebrows were raised obliquely, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Shen Ning spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "this is what master you said, but I didn''t say it. I only know that I will be a teacher for one day and a teacher for life. Unless you don''t want me one day, you will be my master of Shen Ning all my life." She said these words very skillfully, although Gu Qingze clearly knew that she was flattering himself, but in the ear is speechless use. He snorted and said, "you girl has a conscience. As long as you help me win the contest, I will teach you what you want to learn. What is the snow silkworm cloth worth? There are more powerful things that can be taught to you as a teacher." He raised his chin in a proud tone and manner. "Competition?" Shen Ning thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 As soon as Gu Qingze mentioned it, she remembered it. Yes, Gu Qingze did mention it to himself. He wanted to study medicine and win the competition for him. However, he didn''t disclose a word about the contest. "Master, don''t worry, I will certainly learn medical skills well. No matter what the competition is, I will never lose. I will never lose the face of your old master!" She said with a strong voice. Gu Qingze rarely showed a smile on her face. She turned around and nodded to her: "with your intelligence and cleverness, it''s not difficult to win. It''s just that you don''t have much time, only one year''s time, but you have a lot to learn. I let you follow me to the miracle doctor''s valley because it''s far away from the secular world, where you can concentrate on your study and nothing will happen Other things distract you. If you''re in Kyoto, what have you learned from me these days? " Shen Ning was so embarrassed that he realized why Gu Qingze took himself to the miracle doctor Valley instead of staying in Kyoto. It turned out that he wanted his mind to be free from distractions so that he could concentrate on his study. He is right. How can he calm down to learn medical skills when he stays in Kyoto and has a lot of trivial things every day? "Shifu taught me right, but I was wrong. Too many things have happened these days. After three days, I will go with you to the miracle doctor valley." She said with determination. "Did your emperor and husband agree?" Gu Qingze glanced at her. Shen Ning smiles and nods. Gu Qingze was quite surprised. He touched his chin and didn''t ask why. As long as she was willing to go with him to the miracle doctor''s Valley, he didn''t care about anything else. Shen Ning''s eyes turned, and fell on a big red invitation card on the table, "eh" a sound. "Master, have you been invited to be a guest?" Gu Qingze nodded, chin to the invitation, said: "you guess, who sent this post?" Shen Ning said with a smile, "master, isn''t it hard for me? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. How can I guess? " Ancient Qingze light way: "you are so clever, what is there you can''t guess?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "master, you were so amazing at the palace banquet yesterday. Who doesn''t respect Shifu for your magical medical skills? I''m afraid there are too many people rushing to flatter you. You should have received this invitation, aren''t you? If you ask me who sent this post to me, you should give me a hint? " "Well, I''ll give you a hint." He did not speak to the window, but looked at it. Shen NingShun looked at him with a thoughtful expression on his face. Suddenly, he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "ah, I guess, this invitation must have been sent by Ningguo government, isn''t it?" Gu Qingze looked at her in surprise: "how do you guess it?" He was deliberately embarrassed, but she didn''t think she could really guess. Shen Ning said with a smile, "isn''t there a big locust tree in the yard outside the window? The tips from the master are too obscure Gu Qingze was dumbfounded and said, "I really don''t see the wrong person. You are smart and smart. You are a good student to learn medicine." He added: "since you are so smart, you can guess again. Why did Ning Guogong invite me into the mansion?" Without thinking, Shen Ning said, "what''s so hard to guess?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 "He must have suffered by using the fake prescription I gave his daughter, so he would like to ask the master to come out and cure him." "Good, smart!" Gu Qingze struck both hands and praised him. "Well, guess again. Will I treat him as a teacher?" He looked at her with a half smile. Shen Ning pondered: "it''s hard to guess. The master''s heart is like a needle in the sea. Only you can know it. I can''t guess it. However, I think you should be invited into the mansion. As for whether you can cure a disease or not, it depends on your mood." Gu Qingze could not help but show a little surprise: "girl, you guess really accurate, good, my teacher has already agreed, and I will go to Ningguo mansion in a moment, and have a look at this Duke." Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t speak. She has a word in her heart, but she doesn''t ask. She had long found that Gu Qingze came to Kyoto for her own sake, but he also had his own purpose. For example, his attitude towards the Duke of Ning was very strange. Otherwise, with his character, it is better to have more than one thing. For example, the invitation sent by the Duke of Ning would not look at it more. "Master, are you going to Ningguo mansion?" After listening to Gu Qingze''s words, Shen Ning thought of something. "Yes, will you come with me?" Shen Ning shook her head and said, "it''s getting late. I promised mochuan that I would go back to the palace before dark. I have one thing I want the master to do me a little favor." "What''s the matter?" She had a sly look in her eyes and said in a low voice, "I have one thing. Can Shifu try to make Princess Zhaorong drink it?" Gu Qingze understood: "you girl, what bad idea did you come up with?" Shen Ning said with a smile, "why, Shifu, if you make fun of her, don''t you allow me to give her a small gift?" "Tell me what kind of small gift it is. If it''s interesting, I''ll help you with it." Gu Qingze''s face was full of enthusiasm. He was not a man who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. But somehow, he was very interested in hearing that he wanted to make fun of Princess Zhaorong. Shen Ning said with a smile: "master, do you remember that I once gave the princess a gift at the banquet yesterday?" Gu Qingze nodded his head and said, "it''s a bottle of honey, but it''s fragrant, so it''s not so precious." "Master, do you know that if this honey fragrance is mixed with another thing, it will produce a strange fragrance, which is the favorite fragrance of bees..." Shen Ning told Gu Qingze that Shen Biyun wanted to use honey to attract bees to harm him. Gu Qingze said: "is there such a thing? Let me see what kind of things it is Shen Ning takes out the package of powder from her arms and hands it to Gu Qingze. Gu Qingze opened and sniffed, nodded his head and said, "I see, this is the pollen of Scutellaria barbata. It has a pure and light flavor, but it is the bee''s favorite. If you take the pollen of Scutellaria barbata and add your honey, hehe, hehe! I''m afraid the princess''s wife will be stung into a beehive by bees His face of schadenfreude, only to see Shen Ning laugh and cry. She murmured to herself, what kind of master did she worship! What about the worldly experts who have agreed not to be mortal? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 "Master, are you going to help me or not?" Gu Qingze raised his hand and sprinkled the powder of Scutellaria barbata on the ground. He snorted: "this kind of thing is not on the table. I really don''t care about it." Shen Ning stares at the powder on the ground, bites her lips and stomps her feet: "master!" "Why are you in a hurry? If you want to be a teacher, you have to use what you have as a teacher. He knows that Shen Ning and Gu Qingze have important things to say. He has never dared to come in and disturb him. At this time, he saw that the ancient miracle doctor was going out and rushed forward with concern. This meal he specially let the kitchen spend a lot of thought. Today, Gu Qingze helped him solve the difficult problems in his heart for many years, which made him suddenly open. His heart can be said to be grateful to Gu Qingze. He thought that he had nothing to repay. Only when he stayed in his house for a few days, he served and entertained him well. "My apprentice and I have something to do. Doctor Zhang will enjoy the dinner alone." Gu Qingze''s cold voice rang. After he finished, he shook his chair and left Zhang Taiyi''s house. At the gate of the mansion, there were drivers from Ningguo government waiting. Shen Ning waited until Gu Qingze''s carriage was out of sight, and then took a small sedan to return to the palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 The government of Ningguo. Hearing that Gu Qingze was about to arrive, Ning Guogong was so excited that he could not hold his chair. He kept rubbing his hands and looked out of the hall from time to time. "Go and have a look. Why hasn''t the ancient doctor come? Is there any accident on the way? " People agreed and ran out of the gate in a hurry, but they murmured in their hearts: I have never seen the Duke of the state so eager. In this moment, seven or eight groups of people have been sent to inquire about the news. What kind of person and how old is this ancient miracle doctor? How important is it! "Here comes the ancient doctor! Here comes the ancient doctor Guarding at the gate, people finally saw the gorgeous carriage that had just turned the corner. It was the carriage sent by the Duke of Ning to meet Gu Qingze. On the red lantern hanging in front of the carriage, the four big characters "Ningguo mansion" were clearly written. People quickly ran into the house to the Ningguo communique. Ning Guogong was surprised and pleased, but his heart was full of uneasiness. He asked, "do you really see it clearly? Is the ancient doctor really in the carriage? The carriage won''t be empty, will it He was still worried about his gains and losses. They just saw the carriage in their house from a distance and didn''t notice whether there was anyone in the carriage. "Useless things are all rubbish. Go and find out!" The Duke of Ning was so angry that he kicked a servant in a somersault, and the servant rolled away. After a while, the servant rushed in. "My Lord, I can see clearly that the ancient and ancient doctors are in the carriage." Hearing this, Ning Guogong jumped up from his chair and walked out in three steps and two steps. "Come on, everyone will go out with the Duke to meet the ancient doctor. If any one is slighter, he will not forgive him!" He took a group of people to the gate outside, at this time, the carriage of ancient Qingze is still in front of the house. People in the distance were surprised to see such a scene. What great man was sitting in the carriage that allowed Duke Ning to go out of the gate in person and wait outside the door? Was it the emperor who was in the carriage? In a moment, the carriage stopped slowly, and several attendants took the chair from the carriage. The chair was so heavy that several of the attendants only blushed and had thick necks. Gu Qingze sat in his chair and saw the Duke of Ning waiting outside the door. He didn''t leave the chair at all, but bowed slightly and nodded to him. "Thank you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." He said faintly. The careless appearance made everyone gasp. What kind of character was this young man? He was so arrogant in front of the Duke of Ning. Instead of bowing down to him, he did not even move his seat. Looking at his coarse linen clothes, he is clearly a common people, not a saint at all. Even the servants of Ning''s government were sulking. The ancient doctor really regarded himself as a God in the sky. How dare he be so rude to the Duke! You should know that even the most senior prime minister in the imperial court is respectful to accompany them when they meet them. Be careful, and don''t dare to be rude. They all thought that the Ningguo association was furious, but they didn''t know that it was totally unexpected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 Instead of being angry, Ning Guogong had a smile on his face. His cold, expressionless face turned into a flower. "My father didn''t wait long for the ancient doctor to speak. Moreover, as long as he could wait three days and three nights, he would be extremely honored." When he said these modest words, he almost startled all the people present. Did they hear me right? What did the Duke say? Even to the emperor, the Duke of the Kingdom has not been so polite and courteous. Is this young man more powerful than the emperor? Everyone is staring at Gu Qingze, to see whether he has three heads or six arms. However, it seems that he is a normal young man. His appearance is not amazing, and there is nothing special about him. How to know what happened next, not only let their chin almost fall to the ground, but also their eyes protruded out. "The ancient doctor will come and let the government of our country shine. The ancient doctor, my father has already prepared the delicious food and wine. I will wait for you to pass through. Come here and let me push you into the mansion." The Duke of Ning went behind Gu Qingze and pushed his wheelchair to the gate of the mansion. Gu Qingze did not refuse, so he sat in his chair and let the Duke of Ning make advances to him. With a smile on his face, Ning Guogong seemed to be honored to help Gu Qingze push his chair. As a result, not only the people in Ningguo mansion were stunned, but also the people who were watching turned into clay sculptures and wood carvings. Until the gate of Ningguo mansion was closed with a bang, they could not see the situation in the mansion any more, and they had not recovered for a long time. The fine food and wine prepared by the Duke of Ning is not inferior to the Palace Banquet in Anqing hall yesterday, and even surpasses it. But on such a large banquet, only Gu Qingze was a guest. He sat alone in the upper seat, which made him more and more dignified. Ning Guogong sat with the prime minister and helped him to serve the dishes and wine himself. The people who served him looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. What are they supposed to do when they are robbed of their jobs? "Come on, ancient doctor. This dish is called fenghuanchao. It is made by one of the most famous restaurants in Kyoto. In order to entertain him, my father invited his chef to his house and made this famous dish for him. It''s a delicious dish that can''t be eaten anywhere else. You must try it." Ning Guogong enthusiastically introduced the dishes on the table to Gu Qingze. For this dinner, he took great pains. Even the four dishes that Shen Ning left in Taigu building were moved here intact. However, he could not have imagined that the four dishes praised by everyone would be the creativity of the people he hated deeply. Gu Qingze had a light look. He didn''t look at the small piece of fenghuanchao pancake handed over by the Duke of Ning, which made him feel a little embarrassed. "The ancient doctor didn''t like this dish? It''s all right. Doctor, please try this dish. The name of this dish is "phoenix egg". You see, it''s orange, orange red and light yellow. Does it look like a chicken curled up in an egg? This dish is not only beautiful in name and shape, but also delicious in taste While praising, Ning Guogong cut a small piece of phoenix egg with a silver knife and put it in the dish in front of Gu Qingze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 The phoenix eggs gave off a strange smell. Gu Qingze was not a voracious eater, but when he smelled the aroma, he suddenly felt hungry. His eyes could not help but fall on the phoenix eggs, and found that he told Ning Guogong that the strange and unique shape really looked like a young Phoenix, and this taste He took a small piece of phoenix egg and put it into his mouth. After chewing it, he felt that it was delicious. It was a delicious food that he had never eaten in his life. As soon as he tasted it, he began to eat again and again. "What does the ancient doctor think of this phoenix egg?" Seeing Gu Qingze''s happy eating, Ning Guogong''s smile deepened and his expression was proud, as if he had made the phoenix egg. "Not bad." Gu Qingze only said two words, then he continued to eat, and even turned a white eye to Ning Guogong. It was clearly that he disliked him talking to himself, which disturbed his interest in eating. With a smile, Ning Guogong scooped out a bowl of sweet soup and sent it to Gu Qingze. "This soup is called" looking for plum blossoms in the snow ". It''s not only good-looking, but also delicious." "Is this soup still good?" Gu Qingze was stunned, put down his chopsticks and looked at the sweet soup in front of him. I saw a bowl of clear soup, floating snow-white osmanthus petals, more than a dozen red cherry ups and downs among them, the red and white clear, look at this color is a bright. He scooped up a cherry and put it into his mouth. When he bit it gently, he could only hear the sound of "clucking". The sweet cherry, the clear soup and the unique cool meaning of rock sugar were all in his mouth. "No wonder it''s called" searching for plum blossoms in the snow ". It''s a good name, and the soup is also good!" Gu Qingze praised the way. "The ancient doctor thought it was delicious, so he ate more and more." The Duke of Ning has become a flower with a smile. Gu Qingze picked up the roll of fenghuanchao cake. Originally he had no interest in it, but after tasting the taste of phoenix eggs and searching for plum blossoms in the snow, he began to feel that the cake was certainly not as plain as it was on the surface. Sure enough, when he bit down, he showed a strange look on his face, only to see Ning''s public heart suddenly jump. "Ancient doctor, this Does the phoenix return to its nest taste bad? " He asked with some trepidation. At the same time, he scolded the cook who made the dish. He thought that if the ancient doctor was not satisfied with the Phoenix returning to the nest, he would strip the skin and cramp the cook! Gu Qingze did not answer, closed his eyes and chewed slowly. He has never eaten any special food in his life. It can be said that Unique, unique! Every time he chews, a different taste will be produced in his mouth. The crisp flavor is fragrant, the wine is sweet, and the fragrance of sauce and cucumber is really clear but not greasy. There is sweet in crispy and clear in sweet. Such a wonderful taste made him reluctant to swallow. "Good, good! The dishes on this table are the best of all Gu Qingze swallowed the food in his mouth. With his lazy nature, he could not wait for others to slice a pancake for him. Learning from the image of Ning Guogong, he quickly wrapped up another small pancake and sent it into his mouth. Before he could swallow it, he quickly rolled one more. Like the wind and clouds, he returned the whole Phoenix to its nest, leaving only a bare chicken rack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 Gu Qingze wiped his mouth, contentedly leaned back in the chair, picked up the bowl of "looking for plum blossoms in the snow", and tasted it slowly. "Oh, the food prepared by the cook invited by the Duke is really delicious. If I don''t pay attention to it, I forget to leave some Phoenix skin for him. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry." He said he was sorry, but his face did not mean that he was embarrassed at all. The next person next to saw it, silently make complaints about it. The Duke of the Kingdom, where did you invite a hillbilly from? He ate like a starving ghost. He had not eaten any food in his life. He ate all the chicken nests that made everyone salivate. He didn''t even leave a chicken skin to the Duke! The more he laughed, the more happy he was. It was as if the Phoenix had fallen into Gu Qingze''s stomach, more happy than he was when he ate it. "Just a phoenix nest is nothing. As long as the ancient doctor likes it, my father will give the cook who made this dish to the ancient doctor. When the ancient doctor wants to eat, he can tell him to do it." He said very generously. Gu Qingze shook his head and refused: "I''m a rustic person. I can''t afford such a noble cook. It''s enough to have such a good meal once. I can''t afford it." The banquet prepared by Ning Guogong was extremely rich. However, he only ate two dishes and drank a bowl of soup. He was not interested in the other dishes. He could not tell why, the two dishes and a soup into his mouth, even made him think of his strange little apprentice. These dishes with special taste and ingenious mind are the same as those of the little apprentice. She will love the taste of these dishes! After thinking about it, he changed his way of saying: "I''m going to stay in Kyoto for two or three days. It''s good to enjoy the delicious food for another two or three days. When I return to the valley of miracle doctors, I won''t be able to eat such delicious food." How can the Duke of Ning not understand his meaning and immediately replied with a smile: "this is extremely easy. When the ancient doctor returns, the Duke of his country will let the cook go with the doctor." Gu Qingze nodded and said in a light way: "thank you for your kindness. I''m well fed. I''m leaving now." After he finished, he shook his chair and walked outside the hall. ¡°¡­¡­ This, this... " The Duke of Ningguo was stunned and looked at Gu Qingze moving away. He almost vomited blood. What does this kid mean? He''s full of food and drink, and he''s going to leave? But I haven''t had time to say my own words! "Ancient doctor! Ancient doctor, please stop Ning Guogong saw that Gu Qingze''s chair was out of the door of the hall. He didn''t care about his identity. He ran after him in a hurry, accompanied by a smiling face, and blocked him in front of him. "What''s the matter? You didn''t invite me to drink and go to dinner. I''ve drunk the wine and eaten the food. It''s time to leave. " Gu Qingze raised his eyebrows and looked at the Duke of Ning with a pretense of incomprehension. The embarrassment on Ning Guogong''s face flashed away, and then he said with a smile: "it''s rare for an ancient miracle doctor to come to the National Palace. There''s still a treasure in the local government. The miracle doctor can''t help looking at it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 "Baby? What kind of treasure is it? You may as well take it out and have a look. " Gu Qingze leaned back in his chair with little interest. "Well, this treasure is very valuable. It''s inconvenient for my father to show it to others. He also asked the doctor to take a look at the treasure. He promised that the doctor would never regret seeing this treasure." Ning Guogong said with a smile on his face. "Oh? Is there such a treasure in the world? " Gu Qingze said to himself and finally nodded his head: "OK, I''ll follow the Duke to have a look." The Duke of Ningguo was very happy and said, "doctor, please come here." He led Gu Qingze to the back and went through the hall to a side hall. After entering the hall, he sent everyone out and closed the door tightly. Gu Qingze saw his mysterious expression. He sat in his chair and watched the change. The Duke of Ning went to a door behind the hall. Instead of pushing the door, he pushed the wall next to it. The only sound of "squeak" was that the wall was slowly separated from each other, revealing a dark door with the halo of glittering candle fire. "Ancient doctor, please come in. You are the first guest to enter the secret room except for your own country." The Duke of Ning stretched out his hand and entered first. Gu Qingze was on the alert in his heart, but he was not afraid to shake his chair and slide into the chamber of secrets. As soon as he entered the chamber of secrets, the secret door behind him began to close. He heard the sound, but he did not even look back. The chamber was very spacious. All the walls of the room were lighted with long-term lights, which made the whole room as bright as day. However, the walls were bleak, just like a square box. The box was still empty. "My Lord, where is the treasure you want to see? How come I haven''t seen anything? I can''t tell you that the baby is yourself, right Gu Qingze glanced around and sneered. Ning Guogong said with a smile: "the ancient doctor is joking, so baby, you can see it immediately." He struck with two palms, and then he heard only the sound of pipa. The sound was clear and clear, like water striking stone. The sound was very nice. With the music of pipa, I can see the light gauze in one corner of the chamber of secrets, as if it was blown by a breeze. Then, a graceful figure in red with a veil on her face flew out from behind the gauze. She was graceful and graceful. She was holding the lute in her right hand, playing and dancing. She was as graceful as a startling goose. The red dress, like gauze, outlined her fine and exquisite figure just like fog Illusory, dizzy, fascinating. In the sound of pipa, dancing lightly, the girl in red suddenly turns her head, the veil on her face falls to the ground, and she smiles at the ancient Qingze, her eyes flowing and shining. Gu Qingze recognized that the girl in red who was dancing with Pipa was no other than Princess Zhaorong. He sat in his chair and watched Princess Zhaorong play the piano and dance in front of him. He was very graceful, and his expression on his face was calm and calm. Princess Zhaorong danced close to him several times, and the red yarn deliberately brushed in front of him, bringing gusts of fragrance to his face, but the expression of ancient Qingze was always light. The Duke of Ningguo has been observing Gu Qingze''s expression in secret. Seeing his apathy, he can''t help frowning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 "My Lord, is this what you call a rare treasure? But in my opinion, the Pipa and dancing skills are not very good at all Gu Qingze suddenly opened his mouth faintly, and did not give the Duke of Ningguo and princess Zhaorong half face. In the middle of the dance, Princess Zhaorong''s posture suddenly became stiff, and her feet began to falter. The music of Pipa was also disordered and became very hard to hear. She couldn''t help but glared at Gu Qingze, gnawing her teeth and hating, the wood that didn''t understand elegance! It''s really deceiving to think of her as a princess, putting down the means of learning from the Kabuki girl and dancing and playing the piano to please him! She would not have run out and lose her face if her father had almost broken his tongue. Now she has been severely ridiculed. She can''t help but feel ashamed and angry. Her right hand touches her waist and wants to draw out a whip to beat people. "Zhaorong, don''t be presumptuous Seeing the intention of Princess Zhaorong, the Duke of Ning severely swept his eyes and stopped shouting. Princess Zhaorong''s face turned red and said: "Dad, didn''t you hear me? He humiliates his daughter "If you dare to speak ill of yourself again, you will never be a father! My father thinks that the ancient doctor said it''s very good. You''re really ugly. What''s the pipa playing? All the masters your father asked you for nothing The king of Ningguo began to rebuke him. Princess Zhaorong saw that the Duke of Ningguo was really angry. The flame suddenly became small and flat. "The ancient miracle doctor is laughing. Zhaorong, she has been arrogant and indulged by her country''s public since she was a child. She has a forthright nature, and her words collide with you. Please don''t blame the doctor." Gu Qingze said faintly: "my Lord, if you have something to say, you may as well come to the point. Why cover it up? What is the purpose of your coming down to the government? It''s not to let me have a good drink and then enjoy your poor dancing posture? " "You You stinking hillbilly... " Princess Zhaorong rushes up and points at him. "Zhaorong! Have you forgotten what your father said to you? Apologize to the ancient doctor Ning Guogong snapped. "Dad..." Princess Zhaorong couldn''t help stamping her feet and protesting. "Sorry!" Princess Zhaorong''s face turned red, but she didn''t dare to disobey her father. She had to bite her teeth and say, "ancient doctor, I apologize to you." Gu Qingze did not look at her: "Lord, if there is nothing else, please open the door of the secret room, I want to leave." The Duke of Ning said with a smile: "the ancient doctor, there are only my father and daughter and you here. There is no outsider here. The Duke of our country just opened the window and said frankly. Today, please go through the house, not for other things, just for one thing." "Oh, is the Duke finally willing to tell the truth? Tell me what it is. I''m all ears. " The Duke of Ning stopped smiling, and his expression became solemn and dignified. He said, "the ancient miracle doctor is young and heroic, and his medical skills are excellent. My grandfather and you are as good as before. I don''t know why. My grandfather always despises young people, but when I see you, I feel very congenial. This is the only daughter under my father''s knee. From a humble point of view, she is me in this world The most precious treasure, my father wants to deliver the little girl Zhaorong to the miracle doctor. What do you think of the ancient doctor? " Smell speech, Gu Qingze and princess Zhaorong changed their faces together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 "What? Are you kidding? This joke is not funny at all After Gu Qingze was surprised, his face showed anger. Princess Zhaorong didn''t believe her ears at all. She widened her eyes and said, "Dad! What are you talking about! How can you give your daughter''s life to this country bumpkin! " "Shut up, the ancient doctor is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. If you say one more word nonsense, your father will hold your mouth!" The Duke of Ning was full of anger and scolded Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong''s eyes were full of tears. Forced by her father''s strict authority, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She just glared at Gu Qingze angrily. Seeing his coarse linen clothes and his beautiful facial features, she was not worthy of carrying shoes to her emperor''s cousin! "Dad, even if you kill your daughter, she will never marry him!" Her heart is anxious, immediately regardless of ground called out. "Pa!" The Duke of Ning turned back his hand and hit the right cheek of Princess Zhaorong, leaving five red fingerprints. "Shut up He cried out. Princess Zhaorong was full of grievances. She was about to cry. However, he gave the Duke of Ning a drink. He was so frightened that he covered his right face and did not dare to cry. She had never seen her father so angry with herself. She didn''t dare to resent her father. She just glared at Gu Qingze with hatred and thought that if the country bumpkin dared to promise down, she would let him die! In my life, no one will marry except the emperor''s cousin! Gu Qingze looked at the father and daughter coldly, with a touch of irony in his mouth. "I can''t bear the beauty of the Lord. Your love is a princess and a golden body. But I''m just a humble person. I''m a common man. How can I match the princess?" Princess Zhaorong hated to think: you are a little bit self-conscious, you want to match the princess, reincarnate in the next life! However, the Duke of Ning said, "why should the ancient doctor be modest? In the eyes of the Duke, it is the little girl who is not worthy of the miracle doctor. As for the identity of the princess, it is just a false name. As long as the ancient doctor is willing to marry, you will have the honor enjoyed by the county horse. The ancient doctor can share all the wealth and glory ¡£¡± Gu Qingze sneered: "do you think I am a man who is greedy for glory and wealth?" "No, it''s not. The justice of your country is to appreciate the pure and arrogant posture of the ancient doctor, just like a clean lotus. You see wealth as a floating cloud, so that my grandfather will look at you with great respect. What my grandfather appreciates is your character and medical skills. As long as you don''t dislike the ugly appearance and obstinate nature of your little girl, he is willing to let her be his wife." Ning Guogong stroked his beard and looked at Gu Qingze with a smile. The more Princess Zhaorong listened, the more angry she became. Her father actually exalted the country bumpkin to the sky, but degraded herself to be the Tuge tower under his feet. How could she be ugly and obstinate? She is clearly the princess Zhaorong who is loved by everyone and blossoms! As long as she Gougou Xiaozhi, Wang sun can row from the east gate of Kyoto to the west gate of the city if she wants to marry her childe. How can she get to her father''s mouth and become a money losing commodity that no one wants? I want to get married with that hick! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 "Dad, why do you have to promise your daughter to him? He What''s good about him? What can he compare with the emperor''s cousin? Didn''t you promise your daughter that she would marry the emperor''s cousin and be Queen''s wife? Only one day later, you changed your mind. Why on earth is this Princess Zhaorong was angry and impatient, pulling the sleeve of Duke Ning and crying. The Duke of Ning rebuked: "you are one less cousin of the emperor. That is the emperor. The emperor has already had the empress. How can he marry you? You''ll give me that heart as soon as possible! The ancient doctor''s moral character is good, his medical skills are like gods, and his age is comparable to yours. This is your good match. Zhaorong, you believe in your father. He will never harm you, nor will he delay your life! " As he spoke, he patted Princess Zhaorong on the back of her hand. Princess Zhaorong was stunned and opened a pair of tearful eyes, staring at the Duke of Ning, unable to speak for a moment. No matter how deep her mind is, how can she be equal to Ning Guogong''s deep and resourceful mind? The Duke of Ning had a plan to say this for a long time. After returning to the Anqing palace, he knew that he had been making such a big mistake in Zhaorong''s palace. She was hard to turn over in her life. Her dream of becoming a queen was completely broken. Even if she liked Zhaorong again, she would never tolerate a girl with a tainted reputation as a queen! And the aristocratic children of Manchu capital, I''m afraid that no one will come to Zhaorong to ask for marriage. Is this how their own baby daughter was delayed for life? Become an old girl nobody wants? Of course not! Ning Gong thought about it, but it reminds him of the most suitable candidate, that is, Gu Qingze! Even in his eyes, ancient Qingze is more exotic than mochuan. Although mochuan was the emperor of the Western Chu state, what was the Western Chu? He is the weakest among the four countries. He has been oppressed by the eastern Qin Dynasty for many years. His military strength and national strength are all vulnerable. If Dongqin and Nanyue join hands to march on the Western Chu, the Western Chu will suffer the fate of subjugation. At that time, mochuan, the emperor, will be imprisoned. If Zhaorong becomes the queen, he will become a slave of other countries. But ancient Qingze is different. He is the most famous doctor in the world, and he is the target of four countries competing to curry favor with him. As long as the name of the first doctor is mentioned, everyone will rush to him, just like the stars and the moon. Although he had no official position, he was more powerful than the emperor. No matter where he went, his reputation as the first miracle doctor could make him unimpeded. If Zhaorong married him, he would have a life-long dependence. As for himself, he has become the oldest doctor in law in the world. Is he afraid that others will not flatter him? Of course, this is not the main reason, the most important thing is that he can use the power of Gu Qingze to achieve his goal and fulfill his wish! He would not have told Princess Zhaorong about his precise calculation. If he did, he would have made his mind known to the world. Although Gu Qingze is clever, how can he be compared with the Duke of Ning who has been in the officialdom for decades? He didn''t know the twists and turns in his stomach. He only thought that he really liked himself, and he wanted to give his daughter to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 If you don''t mention anything else in the country, please don''t say goodbye to me He is now very sorry that he should not have come to this dinner party. He thought for a long time, but he did not expect that the Ningguo guild had such a ridiculous idea that he wanted to be his son-in-law! Before the Duke of Ningguo had time to speak, Princess Zhaorong blew his hair first. She pointed to Gu Qingze and exclaimed, "what do you mean, villain? You don''t like this princess? You What kind of thing are you? What qualifications do you have to look down on this princess! You say, you make it clear to the princess! " She didn''t want to marry Gu Qingze, but when she heard that Gu Qingze didn''t look up to him, she was almost choked by the indignation in her chest. When others wanted to marry him, he even hated him, so he rushed to this, and she would marry! "Stinky country fellow, I tell you that the princess loves you. You should marry if you don''t marry! I will not marry you The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. As soon as she spoke, she realized what she had said and suddenly covered her mouth with her eyes wide open. What''s wrong with yourself? Are you dizzy? You say you want to marry that hick? "No, no, no, I don''t marry, I don''t marry! Dad, I was just talking nonsense. Don''t think I said it She shook her head hard and quickly denied it. Ning Guogong''s face showed a smile, patted her shoulder and said, "good boy, dad knew you would agree to this marriage, and my father''s eyes can''t be wrong. Ancient doctor, my grandfather knew that you were young and tender, and my grandfather rashly proposed marriage, which made you feel embarrassed. So, how about my father giving you time to think about it?" He looked at Gu Qingze with a smile in his eyes. However, Gu Qingze shook his head and refused without thinking about it. His expression was very firm: "don''t think about it. I will never agree to this matter. I am a grass-roots duckweed, not worthy of your princess Qianjin!" What he said was firm and resolute, and there was no room for change. The Duke of Ningguo and princess Zhaorong were stunned. In particular, Princess Zhaorong was like a slap in the face. The whole face was hot and spicy. The Duke of Ning never thought that Gu Qingze would refuse him. He thought that with his own identity, family background, appearance and martial arts of his daughter were all first-class talents. It was more than enough to give Gu Qingze. It was like sending a golden phoenix to his side. No one in the world would refuse such a beautiful thing, unless he was a fool! But what he didn''t expect was that Gu Qingze was such a fool. His face also felt helpless, looking at the ancient Qingze, for a long time did not say a word. Gu Qingze''s eyes fell coldly on his face, and suddenly hooked his lips: "Duke, if I don''t agree to marry the princess, are you going to kill people?" He didn''t ignore Ning Guogong''s fleeting opportunity to kill. However, he was not afraid. His hands were still on the armrest, and his eyes were fixed on Ning Guogong. As long as there was any change in the other side, he could take the initiative. The Duke of Ning was really thinking about this matter in his heart, but he was broken by Gu Qingze first. His look was a little embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 The principle pursued by Ning Guogong is that if it is not used by me, it will be killed by me! He appreciates Gu Qingze again, but once Gu Qingze refuses him, the first thought in his heart is: kill him! The secret room looks empty, and there is nothing strange about it. However, there are hidden weapon mechanisms all over the four walls, including the head and the floor. With a gentle wave of his hand, the hidden weapons shot from all directions can instantly turn Gu Qingze into a hedgehog. His finger has been pressed on the switch of the concealed weapon. As long as it is pressed down, Gu Qingze will have no reason to live. However, when he saw the other party''s cold eyes looking at him, he suddenly moved in his heart, and his fingers could not be pressed down. He fixed his eyes on Gu Qingze, and Gu Qingze looked back at him without showing any weakness. Their eyes were exchanged in the air. Ning Guogong suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. He not only used and appreciated the young man in front of him, but also had a kind of unspeakable palpitation. It was this indescribable throb that made him try his best to win over Gu Qingze. He even offered to betroth his daughter to him to achieve his goal. He wanted to turn him into his own, but Gu Qingze refused him without any reason. "Why? Why is he so resistant to marrying Zhaorong? How could he come to my dinner if he didn''t ask for me? Why didn''t he ask for a promise from others, but asked for it from me? He clearly has something to do with me In the public mind of Ning Guo, countless ideas were turning quickly. He invited Gu Qingze to come to the banquet just as a trial. If Gu Qingze did not come and refused him like other princes and ministers, the Duke of Ning would not be surprised, but he did come! This is enough to show that Gu Qingze looked at him differently! Ning Guogong believed that his judgment was not wrong, which was one reason why he dared to propose marriage to Gu Qingze. If you look at the Western Chu, he would rather be a high-ranking official, except for the emperor. If Gu Qingze wants to find a supporter, who should he give up! To his surprise, Gu Qingze didn''t look at the hydrangea he threw out. Does he really look down on Zhao Rong? He already has a sweetheart? Isn''t his sweetheart Shen Ning, his apprentice? Ning Guogong''s heart was turned to the electric power, and his eyes fell on his daughter. Although he regarded Shen Ning as a thorn in the eye, he still had to admit that Zhao Rong was compared with Shen Ning in every aspect. If he was ancient Qingze, he would never choose Zhaorong. He was suddenly frustrated and waved his hand. "Zhaorong, you should step down first." Princess Zhaorong didn''t want to stay here for a long time. After hearing the speech, she glared at Gu Qingze angrily. After retreating to the gauze, she could only hear the creaking sound. She had already left the darkroom. Only then did Gu Qingze know that there was a secret door behind the gossamer. Since he entered the secret room, he has been on guard all the time. Naturally, he can see from his level of mechanism that this seemingly empty and ordinary secret room has hidden mechanisms and murderous spirit everywhere, but he is not afraid at all. He even wanted to see the government of Ningguo launch the mechanism. He just had a match with him to see whether it was his powerful organ or his ancient Qingze''s secret weapon hegemony! However, he waited and waited, but Ning Guogong did not start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 See Zhaorong Princess quit the chamber of secrets, Gu Qingze arms around the chest, a cold smile. "Why, the Duke''s plan of beauty is not effective. What kind of tactics are you going to use to deal with me now?" The Duke of Ning shook his head and said, "the ancient doctor misunderstood him. He always appreciated you very much. He only wanted to make friends with you. Where can we get the word" deal with "? Speaking of it, my father has one more thing to ask for. " "Please?" Gu Qingze''s eyes flashed a touch of strange brilliance, the corner of his mouth sneered more deeply, "Lord, what can I ask for?" The Duke of Ning looked at him steadily. Suddenly, he grasped the lapel of his clothes with both hands, and split to both sides. The jade clasp fell to the ground, revealing his upper body. He was over forty years old, but his skin was still smooth and tight, white and thin because of his excellent treatment. If he didn''t take off his clothes, no one could see that his skin was even more delicate than that of a lady in a big family. It''s just that his white, thin skin is covered with scales like snakeskin, his chest to back is full of them, and even his arms are covered with them. It looks creepy and shocking. If Princess Zhaorong saw this, she would have to scream. Gu Qingze just looked at it coldly, and didn''t move his eyebrows. "Ancient miracle doctor, please help me. I have this strange disease, only you can cure it. Please help me." There were only two of them in the chamber of secrets. Ning Guogong threw down his high-ranking official status and began to plead bitterly. Gu Qingze was not moved, his eyes moved slowly on his body''s tinea serpentine, half smiling. "My Lord, you seem to have used the prescription that my disciple prescribed to Ling AI, didn''t you?" "Yes, yes, the ancient doctor. You are so clever that you can see that. You must be able to save me, right?" Ning Guogong''s body was shocked, and countless hopes emerged from this sentence. It was because of the use of snake molt and Coptis that he began to grow this kind of skin tinea like snake skin from all over his body, replacing the original fish scale spot. The most unbearable thing for him was not the serpentine like lines, but the pain and itching that followed. When he had scales on his body, he was itchy. However, after he became the snake skin tinea, it was painful and itchy. It was neither for him to scratch nor for him to scratch. The itching and pain had penetrated into his heart, which almost tormented him crazy. In the whole banquet, he did not know how much effort it took to keep his smile on his face. He didn''t let others see the difference. In fact, he couldn''t sit still for a long time and wanted to cut off his skin with a knife. And the most terrible thing was that he found that the tinea serpentine was spreading rapidly on his whole skin. Originally, there was only a small piece of the chest, which soon covered the front chest and back, legs and arms. According to this trend, his face would soon be affected. If his face is covered with tinea serpentine, what face does he have to go out to meet people? Is it necessary to let him stay in the government for the rest of his life? Of course not! In this world only can save his person, only Gu Qingze! "Miracle doctor, please help me, please help me. No matter what you ask, I will promise. Do you want my promise? I promise to give you another promise, as long as you can cure my strange disease, even if it is ten promises, I will promise you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Ning Guogong almost gnawed his teeth and said these words. He knew that he had no chips. The only thing that could move Gu Qingze was this condition. As for whether or not to do what he said, it was not in his consideration. Anyway, there were only two of them in the secret room. Unlike yesterday in Anqing hall, in front of the emperor and the civil and military officials, his promise was more important than Mount Tai and had to be fulfilled. Now, even if he made a few more promises and was afraid of anything, no third person knew. In terms of the depth of the mind and the thick skin, ten ancient Qingze are not as good as a Duke of Ningguo. Gu Qingze raised his eyebrows: "ten promises?" "Yes, yes, as long as you are willing to help, I will do whatever you want me to do!" Ning Guogong patted his chest and said generously. Gu Qingze gave a cold smile: "yesterday in Anqing hall, I just asked for a promise from the Duke of the state. The Duke of the state pushed back three obstacles and made a good promise. Today, I made ten promises so generously. Here are only you and me. I''m afraid that the Duke has already made a good idea and wants to pay off the debt?" Ning Guogong secretly thought that the boy was so powerful that he could see his mind. However, he was very deep in the city. Although he was exposed, he still remained unchanged. "Doctor, you have a keepsake given to you by your father. As long as you take out the keepsake, the Duke of your country will want to pay for it, and you will not get it. Are you still afraid that your father will repent?" He said calmly. But only he knew how hard he had worked to keep the muscles on his face from shaking, because his skin was itching and he wanted to scratch every moment. Gu Qingze kept his eyes on him. He didn''t want to go back on his face. He didn''t want to go back. As long as he could stop his pain and itching, he would be willing to pay any price. Seeing that Gu Qingze didn''t nod his head, the Duke of Ningguo could not help but said: "ancient doctor, if you don''t help, will you watch the Duke die?" Indeed, he had the idea of death in his heart. He thought that he was the Duke of Ningguo. He was respected by others. If people knew that he had such a strange disease and turned into a monster of half man and half snake, he would die in shame even if he didn''t itch to death. What''s more, this itching up, deep into the bone marrow, let him feel that every moment of life is suffering, rather than a hundred dead. "Why, my Lord, do you feel that life is worse than death?" Gu Qingze said faintly, and a strange look flashed over his eyes. Ning Guogong didn''t pay attention to it. He nodded his head forcefully: "yes, if you want to let him continue to suffer from this kind of torture, my grandfather would rather die. If the ancient doctor refused to save me, I would have to die." On hearing this, Gu Qingze sneered: "my Lord, are you threatening me with your own life? What does it have to do with me if you don''t die? " Ning Guogong''s mouth twitched and said, "my life doctor will not look at it, but if I die, the promise I promised you will never be completed." There was a sly look on his face, which was his last chip and the most powerful one! Sure enough, after he finished, Gu Qingze''s face changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Although the Duke of Ning didn''t know what the promise Gu Qingze had promised himself, it was like a contract signed between two people, which was the same as two grasshoppers tied to a rope. Advance with advance, retreat with retreat. Originally, he thought that this promise was a bondage to himself, but now it seems that it has become a favorable weapon in his hands. He was sure that he would never let himself die before he fulfilled his promise. Therefore, he would never stand by and watch his illness! "I can''t see that the Duke''s plan is so deep." After a long time, Gu Qingze finally opened his mouth slowly. There was disdain, disdain and irony in the eyes of Ning Guogong. However, Ning Guogong didn''t care. As long as he could cure his strange disease, how could he look down on him? It''s nothing to be sneered at by him. "Doctor, you promised to cure me?" The muscles on his face trembled slightly with excitement, and his eyes were shining brightly at Gu Qingze. Gu Qingze snorted. The Duke of Ning was overjoyed. He knew that he had guessed right. The other side really wanted from himself. "Miracle doctor, as long as you cure my illness for me, it is only good for you, absolutely no harm. My country''s grandfather is not an ungrateful villain..." He was so overjoyed that he didn''t forget to give the other party some good again. Who knows Gu Qingze''s white eyes rolled and said coldly: "why, my Lord, aren''t you? Has the Duke never done anything to be ashamed of his conscience in his life? " There was anger and irony in his voice. The Duke of Ning was stunned and then said with a smile, "the Duke of my country has acted with a clear conscience all his life. Only people bear me, and I never betray others." "Hey, my Lord, this is really beautiful." Gu Qingze gave a cold smile. The Duke of Ning turned a blind eye to the obvious irony on his face and said with a smile, "doctor, please see my illness for me." He held out his hand. The so-called strike while the iron is hot, he wants to knock the nail to death before Gu Qingze changes his mind. Gu Qingze sneered and said, "is the Duke afraid that I will change my mind? You don''t have to. You guessed it well. I do ask you, and I won''t let you die like this His voice was cold, with a penetrating chill. There was a shudder on Ning Guogong''s back. He felt that the young man had a deep hatred for himself. He could not help looking at his face. But a look, found that the other side''s face as usual, in addition to indifference is indifferent, and can not see what hate heart, secretly laugh at his suspicious. I know each other soon, never offended him, and where to hate it? Gu Qingze raised his hand, put his finger on his wrist, closed his eyes and pulse for him. Ning Guogong felt that his fingers were cold and there was no temperature at all. When he stuck it on his wrist, he could not help but shiver. "My Lord, are you afraid of me?" Gu Qingze suddenly opened his eyes. His bright and divine eyes shone at the Duke of Ning. Ning Guogong''s body was shocked again. He forced a smile and said, "doctor, I''m joking. Why should my father be afraid of you? Are you afraid of prescribing fake drugs and poisons for me? The miracle doctor is famous all over the world, isn''t he such a villain? " "Ha ha, the Duke of the kingdom is very eloquent. I think you cheated many women''s hearts by your eloquence?" Ancient Qingze looks like a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Ning was stunned, then shook his head and said, "my father has never been infatuated with women. In this life, Zhao Rong''s mother is the only one to accompany her. She has never had anything to do with other women before. After her death, I have no other thoughts. I just want to raise Zhaorong well and make a good family for her." I don''t know if it''s clear from his heart that he''s hostile to him. Perhaps in the bottom of his heart, or refused to give up, want to use Zhaorong to pull the ancient Qingze to the side. "Is it?" Gu Qingze just said these two words, then closed his eyes and felt his pulse again. Ning Guogong slightly bowed his head and looked at his face. His sparse eyebrows and straight bridge of nose suddenly had a sense of deja vu. In terms of appearance, Gu Qingze''s facial features can only be said to be elegant, but in his eyes, he felt uncomfortable. A thought flashed through his mind. It seemed that he had seen the young man somewhere, but he searched all the memories in his mind and did not think of any clue. "Speaking of, his and Zhaorong''s eyebrows and eyes look a bit similar, so I feel a little familiar with it. Well, they are really a little similar. Is it really the predestined fate in the last life?" Ning thought, while observing Gu Qingze''s expression, he felt uneasy. After a long time, Gu Qingze finished his pulse and took back his hand. "Doctor, can my illness be cured?" Ning asked anxiously. Gu Qingze looked at him and said, "my Lord, why do you want to take the medicine that my apprentice gave the princess?"? Your skin like tinea is all from that snake! Fortunately, you only took two doses. If you take it for three days, you will grow all over your body, even your head and face, and then you will become a strange person like a snake "Ah? It turns out that this strange disease on me is really caused by drinking that medicine! " The Duke of Ning had long doubted this matter. After listening to Gu Qingze''s words, he was even more frightened. At the same time, he secretly congratulated Gu Qingze. Fortunately, he had invited Gu Qingze to pass through the house early. Otherwise, he would have become what he said was a snake skin man. "But, the miracle doctor, she also drank this medicine. After she drank it, she didn''t have this kind of phenomenon. Why did my body look like this?" He thought about it and asked again. Gu Qingze said coldly: "Princess Zhaorong got tinea versicolor. Snake molting and Coptis are the most effective drugs for the treatment of tinea versicolor. But the medicine can be toxic to three parts. Can''t you not hear this sentence? Of course, the snake sloughing can cure tinea versicolor, but if people who don''t suffer from tinea versicolor use it indiscriminately, the consequences will be like that of the Duke of the state! " Ning Guogong couldn''t help but blurt out: "I I have as like as two peas, and I am sure that Zhao Rong has taken the medicine. But after I took it, I grew a snake skin. Why? Gu Qingze "Oh" a, light way: "the Lord also got Huapi tinea? But after the diagnosis of the great doctor? " Ning Guogong''s face turned red and said, "no, I didn''t let the grand doctor see it, but three years ago, I began to itch for no reason..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Later, the skin as like as two peas began to grow red rash, then grew into a red spot, and then turned into a white scale of fish scales. The symptoms were exactly the same as what the doctors said, and the doctor said you had a very strong infectious disease, and probably it was inherited. It was I who caused Zhaorong to suffer from this disease, so I decided that it must be tinea versicolor. It happened that the empress of the empress prescribed a prescription for Zhaorong. After drinking it, the effect was excellent. So I began to take a dose. I didn''t expect that soon after drinking the medicine, the pieces of fish scale like scurf turned into snake skin, which was painful and itchy. Doctor, please prescribe a dose of medicine to help me! " Ning Guogong had been holding on for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t help but turn his hand and grab at his back. "You can''t catch it!" When Gu Qingze pressed on the armrest, a black rope suddenly flew out and entangled Ning Gong''s wrist. "You don''t get tinea versicolor at all, because you use drugs indiscriminately, which is full of snake skin. If you scratch the affected area, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Ning Guogong did not dare to grasp it again. He looked at the black rope on his wrist. His face was even more astonished. He did not see where the black rope came from. Gu Qingze pulled out in the mechanism, black rope quietly retracted back. The Duke of Ning discovered that there was such a powerful secret device hidden in Gu Qingze''s chair. He thought that he really underestimated the young man. No wonder he dared to come to the banquet alone and follow himself into the secret room. "Doctor, please help me, help me!" The Duke of Ningguo didn''t care about his face and knelt down in front of Gu Qingze. Gu Qingze''s face was cold, and the wheel turned to avoid his kneeling. "My Lord, I can''t bear such a big gift from you. If you do this again, I won''t cure you." "Good, good, I don''t kneel, do not kneel, please cure me quickly, I really can''t stand it." Ning Guogong got up in a hurry. Gu Qingze pondered for a moment, pressed the mechanism, took out a bottle of ointment from the hidden medical box, picked it out with her fingernails, and was fair to Ning Guo: "this medicine will hurt very much when it is applied on your body. Can you bear it? If I can''t bear it, I won''t waste this precious ointment. " "Take it, stand it!" The nod as like as two peas in Ningguo, who heard the precious eye of the ointment, suddenly gave off a ray of light. "The doctor, you said I had tinea pedis, but my symptoms were exactly the same as Zhao Rong Ming." "Although the symptoms are the same, the treatment methods are not the same. You are a man, she is a woman, one Yang and one Yin, one rigid and one soft. Even if you have the same disease, this prescription can''t be mixed. Don''t you understand this truth?" Gu Qingze said mercilessly, while speaking, he applied the ointment in his hand to the snake skin of Duke Ning. As soon as the ointment touched the skin, Ning Guogong gave out a scream, which made him shiver all over with pain and cried: "pain! so painful! What a pain Gu Qingze said with a straight face: "if you can''t stand it, I won''t paint it." "No, no, no, no, no, no, doctor. Although the pain is like cutting the skin with a knife, the taste of the pain is much more comfortable than that of the pain and itching. I can stand it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 Ning Guogong gnawed his teeth, and his facial features were all wrinkled together because of pain. Gu Qingze nodded his head and said, "well, since this is the case, the Duke of the state should bear it." He picked up the ointment and smeared it on Ning Guogong''s tinea serpentine, only a small part at a time. However, what he brought to Ning Guogong was like tearing his heart and lungs. It was like using a sharp knife to slice the flesh on his body. The pain made his face white, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down like rain. Several times, his eyes turned black and he almost fainted. However, whenever he was about to bear it, Gu Qingze would take it a little longer, let his heartbreaking pain pass, and then continue to apply medicine to him. Ning''s public heart secretly appreciated his care and consideration, but he would rather Gu Qingze spread the ointment all over his body at once, adding pain to the pain and fainting from the pain, so as to save himself from the pain of this knife. He opened his mouth. Before he could open his mouth, Gu Qingze seemed to see his mind. While smearing medicine for him, he said in a slow manner: "do you want me to apply the ointment to you all at once? But I can''t. If that happens, I''m afraid the Duke will not be able to endure such a severe pain. It is very likely that he will not wake up again when he is dizzy. For the sake of the Duke''s safety, you''d better bear with it. " Ning Guogong was more grateful, gritted his teeth and said, "I am really grateful for the thoughtfulness of the ancient doctor." "This ointment needs to be applied for 20 days. I will write you the formula of this ointment. In the next 20 days, the Duke of the state can ask someone to apply the medicine for you. As long as you endure the 20 days, all the tinea Serpentine on your body will fall off. From then on, it will not recur again. It''s really shameful that you have to suffer 20 more days of pain because of the superficial medical skills." Gu Qingze said sorry words on his mouth, but the expression on his face was bland, and his eyes flashed with light that no one could understand. He seems to be happy, like excited, more like a kind of faint pain. "Twenty days? Another twenty days of pain? " Ning Guogong took a breath of cold air and fainted again. This time, he was almost killed by the sharp pain like a long time. If the pain continued for 20 days, and he suffered the taste of being cut by a knife every day, he would be better off dead. No, no, no, no, it''s better to live. As long as he has suffered the pain of these 20 days, he will be able to completely eliminate his illness and see people again, and sweep away the bad luck he has been hiding for the past three years! By the time Gu Qingze finished applying the ointment, the Duke of Ningguo was so painful that he could not move. After a long time, he took a breath: "doctor, have you finished painting?" Gu Qingze looks at Ning Guo Gong lying on the ground like a dead fish, and slowly orders his head. "Well, thank you very much, doctor I will open the secret door and send you out of the house. " Ning Guogong slowly sat up from the ground. He felt as if he had been skinned. His whole body was burning with pain. But the pain was much stronger than that of pain and itching. Knowing that the ointment was effective, he was overjoyed to press the mechanism and open the secret door of the secret room. Gu Qingze came to the outside and wrote a prescription for Ning Guogong. "This is the prescription of the ointment. Remember, this prescription can only cure your disease. Don''t let the princess use it indiscriminately, otherwise the consequences will be borne by yourself." Gu Qingze said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Ning Guogong nodded again and again, took the prescription, clenched it tightly in his palm like a treasure, and repeatedly expressed his thanks to Gu Qingze. Gu Qingze took a look at him and said, "I still have a bottle of pills here. I''ll send it to Princess Zhaorong. Although my disciple has prescribed a prescription for the symptoms, she doesn''t know the effect of assisting and harmonizing. The snake molting and Coptis chinensis are very strong. The princess may feel uncomfortable after taking this medicine, so if you take this medicine, you will have no future trouble." He took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Ning Guogong. "Thank you very much. I didn''t expect that the doctor was still worried about my daughter''s condition. I''ll ask her to come out and thank you in person." The Duke of Ning was quite surprised, but his face quickly spread a smile, took the medicine bottle, and prepared to send for Princess Zhaorong. "No, it''s just a piece of cake. I have something else to do. I''m leaving now." Gu Qingze didn''t want to see Princess Zhaorong at all. After that, he turned the wheelchair and left. Ning Guogong personally sent him out of the mansion with gratitude. He stood in front of the gate and watched his carriage go further and further. Until it disappeared, he still looked at the direction of his departure. His heart is full of emotion. This young man named Gu Qingze is not arrogant and impetuous. He is not greedy for wealth and glory, and does not like good beauty. However, he has superb medical skills. He is indeed a rare talent in a hundred years. It''s a great waste that talents like this can''t be used for themselves. It is said that he will leave Kyoto in another two days. What can he do to keep him in these two days? If you let go of this talent, you will lose a lot! It seems that we still have to think of a way from Zhaorong. No matter how lofty the ancient Qingze is, he is also a vigorous young man. No one like him doesn''t like beautiful girls. Ning Guogong himself is a person who has come here. He knows that yizhaorong''s appearance is one of the best in Kyoto. How could Gu Qingze be unmoved! He refused Zhaorong''s marriage in the secret room, but he was pretending to be! If he really had no intention of Zhaorong, how could he treat himself so easily? What''s more, he not only gave his own ointment formula, but also cared about Zhaorong''s illness. He specially left a bottle of medicine for Zhaorong. This is not for Zhaorong. What is it? The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. He went back to his house and went straight to the backyard of Princess Zhaorong''s garden. He gave the medicine bottle that Gu Qingze left for himself to Princess Zhaorong and said: "this is the medicine that the ancient doctor gave to his father when he left. You should cherish the good intentions of the ancient doctor." Princess Zhaorong is angry. She is now depressed when she hears the words "ancient miracle doctor". When she hears the words, she is even more angry. "What a bloody doctor! I think he is a swindler who deceives the world. I don''t want to use his medicine!" She picked up the medicine bottle and was about to throw it out. However, Ning Guo''s public eye glared and her hand holding the medicine bottle stopped in the air. "Dad, why do you keep saying good things about that country bumpkin? You don''t really want your daughter to marry him, do you?" She flattened her mouth. "Marry him? If you want to marry, he doesn''t necessarily want to marry you! " The Duke of Ning glared at his daughter, but he didn''t like it. "What kind of thing is he? His daughter is a princess of a country. He is not qualified to carry shoes for her daughter. Father, daughter will not marry! If you marry a pig or a dog, you won''t marry that hick! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 Princess Zhaorong, relying on her father''s love, threw herself into the arms of the Duke of Ning. If it had been changed, Ning Guogong would have softened his heart when he saw that his daughter was so spoiled that he would take down all the stars in the sky for her. But this time, Princess Zhaorong''s move did not work. Instead of following her, Ning Guogong rebuked her. , what has the final say, "Zhao Rong, you used to be self indulgent and want to do what you want?" Dad is your father. But your marriage is governed by your father. You want to marry the emperor as a queen or die as early as possible. He pushed Zhaorong away from his arms. Princess Zhaorong was stunned and looked at the Duke of Ning and called out: "father! Why? " "Why? Why are you asking me why? Don''t you remember the ugliness you made in the palace yesterday "But my daughter was set up by the little bitches "Frame up? Do you have any evidence? Why do you say she hurt you? Did she infect you with tinea versicolor? Zhaorong, how can you still be stubborn? " "Dad, you promised your daughter yesterday to help her ascend to the throne of the queen, but after only one night, you changed your divination. Why?" The eyes of Princess Zhaorong burst into tears. The Duke of Ning hated iron and glared at her: "because father has seen clearly, you can''t be a queen at all!" "My daughter doesn''t believe that the Empress Dowager loves her daughter so much that she will make decisions for her daughter!" Princess Zhaorong thought of the Empress Dowager Zhou. Her eyes were bright as if she had caught a piece of driftwood. "Empress Dowager? Don''t dream quickly. Yesterday''s scandal was not seen by the empress dowager, but sooner or later it will spread to her ears. Do you think that you will agree to let you marry the emperor if she loves you? She will never tolerate a daughter-in-law who has a bad reputation. The queen is the best example. With her lessons from the past, you should die of this heart! " Ning Guogong said cruelly that he couldn''t see his daughter immersed in the beautiful dream of being a queen. Since he wanted to hurt, he quickly cut off his feelings and let her suffer a lot at a time. Princess Zhaorong was shocked and her eyes widened in disbelief. She shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. The Empress Dowager loves her daughter so much. The person she loves most is me. She won''t be so cruel to me. She She promised her mother that she would take care of me all my life... " "Silly daughter, please wake up. Who is the Empress Dowager? She has been in the harem for decades. Do you think her kindness to you is sincere? Do you think she''s after your people? If it wasn''t for the father and the Duke of Ning, would she treat you like she is now? She wanted you to enter the palace because she wanted to be a father. But now, you have lost your value. She won''t let you marry the emperor in any case. If you don''t give up, you can go into the palace and ask her yourself tomorrow! " Ning Guogong''s words gave Princess Zhaorong a hard stick, and she was a fool. "No, my daughter doesn''t have the face to enter the palace now. Yesterday''s events must have spread all over Kyoto. Now, no one doesn''t know about her daughter''s scandal. How can a daughter have the face to go into the palace to see the Empress Dowager?" Princess Zhaorong covered her face with her hands and cried out in shame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Ning Guogong sighed and took his daughter in his arms and stroked her shoulder to comfort her. "Zhaorong, dad is for you. You believe in dad''s eyes, and he will never harm you. Although Gu Qingze is a cloth clothes, he has no official post, but if you marry him, you will definitely be more beautiful than marrying the emperor. Sooner or later, you will get what you want. " Princess Zhaorong''s tears blurred and she sobbed: "but, Dad, my daughter doesn''t just want to be a queen. She really likes the emperor''s cousin..." "You like him, but he doesn''t like you. Yesterday, at the Palace Banquet, he saw clearly that the queen was the only one in the emperor''s eyes. He didn''t even look at you in the right eye. Even if the Empress Dowager really ordered to marry you, and you married the emperor, he would not really treat you, and you are really willing to surrender to others? The people you dislike will bully you day by day, but you have to bow to her according to your status. You have been arrogant since you were a child. You are afraid that you can''t live through such a day. If you think about what your father said, do you really want to marry the emperor? " The Duke of Ning said earnestly. Princess Zhaorong only felt confused in her mind. The scene described by Ning Guogong made her angry and burst her heart and lung. She was forced to bow down under Shen Ning. When she saw Shen Ning, she would kowtow and salute? Then she might as well die! "No, no, my daughter, don''t live like that! However, the daughter is reluctant to give up the emperor''s cousin... " Princess Zhaorong flattened her mouth and cried. She thought of Mo Chuan''s handsome and refined appearance, as clear as in front of her. In the past three years since she left Kyoto, she thought of Mo Chuan ten times and eight times. She not only adored his identity, but also loved his beautiful face, as well as his cold and aloof demeanor. Even if he did not speak, as long as he could look at him silently, it would be a great thing for her Enjoy. At the thought that she would give up her beautiful cousin of the emperor to marry the country bumpkin whose appearance was so ordinary that she didn''t deserve to carry his shoes to her cousin, she felt like a lump of cotton. "Dad, why do you want your daughter to marry that hillbilly? Even if your daughter can''t marry the emperor''s cousin, there are many prominent sons and grandsons in Kyoto. If you admire your daughter more, you will be ridiculed if you don''t marry a peasant." "Silly girl, don''t be so short-sighted. You have heard a saying: don''t deceive the poor youth! You think Gu Qingze is a country bumpkin, but in his father''s eyes, this son has a bright future! If you marry him, you will have a better life than anyone else Ning Guogong said with confidence. Princess Zhaorong wiped away her tears and said in disbelief: "but my daughter really can''t see that he is good. He is so ugly, he doesn''t know martial arts, and he is still a lame man..." "Nonsense, he is not lame at all!" Ning Guogong interrupted her and rebuked. "But he''s been sitting on that broken wooden chair, and his butt has never left. He clearly has bad legs!" "What a broken wooden chair! Don''t look down upon his chair. It''s a very delicate secret device. There are so many mechanisms in it that even a father suffers from it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 The Duke of Ning remembered the black rope that suddenly entangled his wrist, and could not help but admire Gu Qingze. "He likes to sit in a chair, because he can''t master martial arts, but he is more capable than most people who can. Do you think that the trivials you learned can cure him? If you are not convinced, you can have a try with him some other day to see who is more powerful. " Princess Zhaorong said in disbelief: "Dad, you are too long for others. Your daughter has learned martial arts for three years, so she doesn''t believe that she can''t beat the villain who can''t master martial arts!" "Well, if you don''t believe it, you''ll go to him and have a try. But we''ll make a fool of it. If you lose to him, you''ll have to marry him!" The Duke of Ning was staring at the main road of Zhaorong county. "Yes, it''s a deal! Dad, if my daughter wins, you can''t force me to marry that hillbilly any more. Promise me first, and you will try to make me marry my cousin Princess Zhaorong turns her eyes and tears into a smile. In her heart, she is absolutely sure that she can make the ancient Qingze fall into the water. "It''s a deal!" The Duke of Ning stretched out his hand and gently slapped his daughter three times. His face also showed a firm smile, he believed that Gu Qingze would never lose to his daughter. "This is the medicine that the ancient doctor left you. Take it quickly. If you want to win, you must cure the disease." He put the medicine bottle from Zhaorong''s hand back into her hand. Princess Zhaorong nodded: "Dad, my daughter took this medicine, so I don''t have to eat that disgusting snake skin, and the bitter Coptis?" She ate two days of snake sloughing and Coptis. The Coptis was so bitter that she couldn''t even open her mouth. However, the snake slough had a smell of fishy, smelly and salty, which made her want to vomit after smelling it. It was really hard to swallow. Every time, she squeezed her nose and forced it down. "Of course." Said Ning Guogong. Princess Zhaorong suddenly became happy. She pulled out the bottle stopper and poured out a white pill. She first sent it to her nose to smell it. She found that it was not fishy and smelly, but also had a faint sweet smell. Then she put her heart down and took it into the mouth. "Dad, just aim at the bottle of medicine he sent to his daughter, and his daughter will make him lose less ugly." She said with a smile. "Don''t talk too much about it. It''s not clear who will win. If you lose, my father will have a doctor''s son-in-law." Ning Guogong stroked his beard and said with a smile. Princess Zhaorong stamped his feet and pushed Ning Guogong out. He said angrily: "it''s too late, Dad, go back to bed. My daughter and I will go to him tomorrow morning to have a competition. Then let Dad see what she''s doing. Well, my daughter has to beat him to the ground and beg for mercy!" In any case, she was determined to marry her. Ning Guogong smiles and says no more. He goes out with his hands on his back. Princess Zhaorong didn''t close the door until Ning Guogong''s back was completely out of sight. She went to the wall where a landscape painting was hanging and lifted up the paper to reveal a hidden door on the wall. She pushed hard on the secret door, which opened slowly, revealing a dark passage and a row of steps leading to the ground. Princess Zhaorong took a candlestick and stepped down. After a long walk, she came to an iron door, which was open with a slight push. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 Behind the iron door was a dark room, which contained only a bed and a wooden table. There was a man lying on the bed. An oil lamp was burning on the wooden table. The dim light shone on the bed. The man''s face looked very haggard and yellow. Even his red clothes became dim. Although the face was haggard, the facial features were surprisingly young and handsome, with thick eyebrows, long eyelashes, high nose, thin and angular lips tightly closed, pale and bloodless. He closed his eyes as if he were asleep. Even the footsteps of Princess Zhaorong did not open his eyes. The young man in red lying on the bed is the one who escaped from the palace. Princess Zhaorong stood in front of the bed, looked at him quietly for a long time, and finally made a sound slowly. "Master Qian Mian..." She called softly. The boy in red on the bed did not move. If his chest did not fluctuate slightly, he seemed to be breathing, almost like a dead man. Princess Zhaorong bit her lip. She was not sure whether the other party was really asleep or didn''t want to take care of herself. She waited a long time, and her patience finally ran out. "I have something to tell you. I don''t care whether you are sleeping or awake. I count from one to three. If you don''t wake up again, I''ll throw you to the gate of Guanju palace!" She said fiercely, "one! Two! " Before she counted "three", the boy in red suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her coldly, but he did not speak. Princess Zhaorong cocked her nose and snorted: "Qianmian childe, it''s not the time for you to show your prestige in front of the princess. If the princess hadn''t saved you, you would have been in the hands of the fox spirit little bitch. Maybe she would have tortured people like human beings and ghosts like ghosts. Where could there be such a quiet place for you to take care of yourself?" She was no longer the princess of Zhaorong who did not dare to look up and speak loudly in front of him. Because the young man in red on the bed is no longer the intimidating and mysterious killer of Zixiao Pavilion. He has lost his skill and is like a fish out of water all day long. The young man in red said coldly, "then I really want to thank the princess for her great kindness. You saved me and locked me up in such a dark place. Are you not afraid of the consequences?" "Consequences? What are the consequences? " Princess Zhaorong blinked and asked naively. The young man in red bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "the princess''s wife won''t be so forgetful. I''m a member of Zixiao Pavilion. I''ve never had a good end for offending us in Zixiao Pavilion!" Although he spoke in a weak voice, his eyebrows were erect and his momentum was full. Vaguely, the cold faced and merciless killer came back. Princess Zhaorong was shocked by the murderous spirit in his eyes, but then she laughed with indifference. "Mr. Qian Mian, what are you crazy about? What are you dragging! Do you think it''s in your Zixiao Pavilion now? Don''t take the name of Zixiao pavilion to scare the princess! Do you think the news that you are being held here by the princess will spread? " She laughed triumphantly and wildly. When she saw the old man in red who had been so arrogant in front of her, she felt so happy that she felt as if all the humiliation and anger she had suffered from Shen Ning had been vented. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 Although the people in front of her have become like this, they are all because of Shen Ning, but she doesn''t care. All the people who are against her and look down on her are all her enemies! Including the boy in red! The prince in red looked at Princess Zhaorong, who had changed completely. The fierce murderous spirit in his eyes slowly disappeared. He lay on the bed motionless, and he had no strength to move a little finger. After 20 years of hard work, he has no internal power. Even he once wanted to practice again, but every time the true Qi in his body was just condensed and formed, it was like being swallowed by an invisible beast without any residue left. That damned Huagu pill, so powerful! Without internal power, he is just like a disabled man. Even if Princess Zhaorong says anything ugly and insults him, he has no ability to resist and can only endure humiliation. The boy in red closed his eyes and covered up his anger and hatred. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge! As for why Princess Zhaorong''s attitude towards him seems to have changed, he also vaguely understood, because he remembers his beloved master, the chief of Zixiao Pavilion, once said: in this world, you''d rather offend villains than women. Once a woman wants to be cruel, she is far more terrible than a man! He didn''t understand this sentence before, and he didn''t want to understand how the master, who was so powerful in his eyes, was afraid of women. What''s so terrible about this woman? They are so weak that they can easily break their necks by pinching them. He even disdains to kill women. It was not until he met Shen Ning that he realized for the first time that what the master said was just the golden rule, and there was no such thing as that! Shen Ning is such a cruel woman. I''m afraid there is only one such woman in the world. But what he didn''t expect is that Zhaorong County, like a straw bag, is mainly responsible for initiating ruthlessness, and he can''t bear it. He who can bend and stretch is a man! The young man in red opened his eyes and apologized to Princess Zhaorong: "I was not good before. I bumped into the princess''s wife. I hope the princess''s wife is large. Don''t worry about it. What can I do for you? Just tell me. I will help the princess fulfill her wish and repay you for saving my life." His eyes were sincere and his voice was sincere. Princess Zhaorong has always been a soft eater rather than a hard one. Hearing this kind of confession and soft words in her ears, she just felt comfortable. Especially when she saw the peerless young master Qianmian obedient in front of herself, she was so satisfied. However, she was not so stupid that she believed what others said. At this time, the young man in red lost his ability, and he was so obedient when he fell into his own hands. But which one of the people in Zixiao Pavilion is a simple role? Especially the thousand face childe! She has heard for a long time that master Qianmian is the most powerful killer in Zixiao Pavilion. His assassination methods are endless, and his face is ever-changing. No one in the lake has ever seen his true face. Now he has no internal power. He is just a poisonous snake with its teeth removed, which is not enough to fear. She looked at the handsome face of the boy in red, and suddenly began to wonder. "Well, is this your real face? Do you really look so good in person She kept her eyes on the face of the boy in red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 This face is very strange, although pale and haggard, it is still pretty enough to make people unable to move their eyes. It is not inferior to her emperor''s cousin. The young man in red gave a bitter smile, neither denied nor admitted. The mask on his face was blown to pieces by Shen Ning''s gun. After being rescued, Princess Zhaorong sent someone to wash his face and clean the residual dander on his face. Over the past few days, he has been thinking about ways to recover his power, but he has forgotten about the mask. This face is really his true face. But in front of Princess Zhaorong, he was unwilling to admit it, because his real face, except for his master, had never seen any other murderer in Zixiao Pavilion. "If you don''t speak, you''ll admit it?" After all, Princess Zhaorong is young. When she sees her beautiful face, she can''t help but compare it with the emperor''s cousin. She turned her eyes and wandered in the face of the red man. After a while, she commented: "it''s a pity that although you look good-looking, you are not as good as my emperor''s cousin. You look so much like a woman. You are even more beautiful than a woman." The old man in red had a pale face, which turned red. He clenched his fist with indignation and humiliation. His teeth clenched and his eyes were filled with anger. This familiar words made him think of Shen Ning, the damned and hateful woman, what she called herself Mother gun! He was confused at that time, but now he understood that the word Niang Pao originally meant this. What a shame! What a shame! Nothing in the world is more humiliating than this! That is to say to a man, you are more like a woman than a woman! He, he, he are not eunuchs! "Say it again?" Said the young man in red, his voice full of danger. But Princess Zhaorong didn''t care, and chuckled: "I said you look like a woman. If you disguise as a woman, maybe even the little bitch fox spirit will be compared. Otherwise, how about if I make you up as a woman and send you to the palace? Maybe my emperor''s cousin will be fascinated by you as soon as he sees your beautiful appearance. Well, this is a good idea. I''ll do it like this! I''m going to get my make-up tools now She turned and left, and as she walked, she couldn''t help laughing and clapping for her wonderful idea. "What? Wait a minute, you stop! " The young man in red could not care to be angry. He was so shocked that his eyes would burst out: "are you, what you said true? It''s not for fun? " "Of course it''s true. Do you think the princess is too busy to talk to you?" Princess Zhaorong turned around and said with a smile, "young master Qian Mian, you must be looking forward to seeing how you become a woman? Don''t worry. I''ll see it soon. I''ll find a maid who can make up the most. I''ll dress you up so that all men can see you and fall in love with you. " She was both amused and amused. She couldn''t wait to see him dressed up as a woman. "Wait a minute!" He bit his teeth and stopped her again. Princess Zhaorong said impatiently, "what can I do for you? I tell you, this matter has been decided by the princess, and it is useless for you to oppose it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 The young man in red hated his teeth, but he knew that he was unable to resist. He could only do what Princess Zhaorong said. He took a breath: "princess, you just need to bring some make-up and face changing tools. Don''t call me a maid. I believe that no one in the world can be more skillful than me. I can be what you want me to be. I can be as charming as you want me to be." "Really? Yes, yes, how can I forget that, since you are known as the master with thousands of faces, the means of making up and changing one''s appearance are excellent. OK, wait for me here, and I''ll get the tools right away. " Princess Zhaorong rushed out of the secret room with great interest, leaving only the dim light in the room and the young man in red lying on the bed. He turned his head sideways and looked at the dim candle, his eyes narrowed dangerously. The tiger has fallen to Pingyang. Now even the princess of straw bag has cheated him. Good. He has remembered this account! One day, he will take the shame of these times, one by one, more and more to these people to ask back, not a let go! Princess Zhaorong came back faster than he thought. With a big bundle in her hand, she rushed into the secret room with a look of excitement and joy. She put it on the table and opened it. The young man in red only took a look, and his face turned green. There were a lot of things for women''s make-up, such as rouge, water powder, perfume, hair oil comb, and luozidai, who painted eyebrows for women. There were several in the mirror. Princess Zhaorong packed all the cosmetics on her desk, but there were few tools to change her face. There were only a few Yi Rong pills that could change the skin color, which were the lowest. Usually, a thousand faced childe would not even look at them. Princess Lin Zhaozi is really ready to make up. I miss him so many times in his life. Old people, children, scholars, beggars What he pretends to be like, but he has never been a woman! "Mr. Qian Mian, do you think these things are enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll ask the girls to prepare. What else do you need? " Princess Zhaorong took all kinds of cosmetics to the eyes of the prince in red like a treasure, showing off: "all the things here are the best and most expensive in the whole of Kyoto. For a box of rouge in wanxiangzhai, it costs 500 Liang silver, but it''s not that many people in Kyoto can buy it." The boy in red couldn''t laugh or cry. When the matter came to an end, he still wanted to struggle for a while. "Princess, I know you hate that girl named Shen. Although I have lost my skill, I have a way to deal with a person. I don''t have to kill her. If you hate her so much, wouldn''t it be cheap for her to let her die at once? You want to find someone to help you deal with Shen. I''m the most suitable person. " With expectation in his eyes, he fixed his eyes on Princess Zhaorong. As long as he was not allowed to disguise as a woman, he was willing to do anything. However, Princess Zhaorong swore: "bah! What else can you do but brag? All the methods you come up with are stinky and rotten, and they are useless at all! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 She angrily threw a bag of powder on the face of the young man in red, and said angrily, "this is the good thing you gave the princess. What cat mint, bullshit! The princess sent someone to sprinkle it on the little bitch''s clothes. She also clearly saw that she had drunk the Schizonepeta powder, but it was of no use at all! The princess also sent people to run all over the city, and caught more than 100 wild cats and put them near the palace, but the result was! Half of the cat''s shadow has not been seen, and the little bitch has no hair at all! " The young man in red was stunned. He looked at the package of powder and hesitated: "princess, did you take the wrong powder? This bag is not cat mint? What I give you is the cat Mint powder with high purity and Schizonepeta powder. It''s impossible that the cat is not interested "Hum, you fooled my princess with a bag of fake powder, and asked her to provide you with shelter. You also want to ask my father for a promise. You want to be beautiful! Well, since you insist that the powder is true, I''ll try it on you! " The more she said, the more angry she was. She tore open the package of powder and sprinkled the head and face of the boy in red. Suddenly, a faint fragrance of peppermint enveloped the whole man in red. The young man in red changed his face and cried out: "princess, don''t, don''t do it!" The powder of cat Mint was purified by him. He knew better than anyone else how powerful it was. He could smell it clearly. This package of powder was pure cat mint, and it was true. Princess Zhaorong snorted and took out the bag of Schizonepeta powder from her arms. Without saying a word, she sprinkled it all on the boy in red. The young man in red couldn''t move. His face turned pale and his eyes were full of fear. He pricked up his ears. Although he lost his skill and the secret room was deep underground, he still seemed to hear a wild cat''s scream outside. Princess Zhaorong seemed to have heard it. She shook her head and said in a strange way: "eh, I seem to hear the sound of a cat barking. Can''t the cat Mint be used again? By the way, the secret room is hidden under the ground. The cat can''t get in. I''ll take you out to have a try and see if this powder works or not. " She grabbed the lapel on the chest of the boy in red, picked it up effortlessly, and walked outside the chamber of secrets. "Princess, don''t, don''t go out, don''t go out, you''ll be killed!" The young man in red looked as if he were dead gray, so he went out and cried, "I I promise you, I promise you to be a woman, I promise you, I''ll do it right away! Princess, you let me down, let me down! " Princess Zhaorong flattened her mouth: "you cheated my princess with fake medicine, thinking that if you acted as a woman, you could eliminate my anger? Hum, you mean it''s a fake, isn''t it? Well, you can prove it to me. If the wild cats are attracted, I will believe you! " "No! This cat Mint is true, and so is Schizonepeta powder. I didn''t cheat you! You believe me. If I cheat you, I''ll I was struck by the thunder! Princess, you must not go out, don''t The red man cried out in panic. "What is it called! You are a big man who is afraid of the wild cat. Shut up for the princess. What a noise Princess Zhaorong was annoyed by his calling, and he put out his hand to point his dumb acupoint, so that he couldn''t make a sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 The boy in red was full of fear in his eyes. His mouth opened and closed like a dying fish. Unfortunately, he couldn''t say a word. Princess Zhaorong took him out of the secret room, came to her boudoir, threw it on the floor of the room, clapped her hands and said, "OK, I''ll put you here, and then I''ll see you after a stick of incense. If you really attract a wild cat, I''ll believe you''re not lying to me. But if you can''t attract a wild cat, I don''t want you to be a woman, I''ll turn you into a woman, hum!" She glared at him menacingly, but he didn''t look at her, and didn''t hear a word of threat to her. At this time, he had been satisfied with all occupied by fear. Outside the window, the sound of wild cats has been one after another. The young man in red murmured bitterly, saying: these many wild cats have already smelled. Where do you need a stick of incense, you can''t move. If you don''t use half a cup of tea, these wild cats will tear themselves into pieces and eat them all. At the thought of being ripped open by a wild cat and fighting for food, Rao is a young man in red who kills people without blinking an eye. At this time, he can''t help shaking all over his body. Unable to speak, he could only stare at Princess Zhaorong with his eyes, imploring her to take her away. Princess Zhaorong didn''t pay attention to him. She also heard the wild cat outside the window and could not help talking to herself. "Sure enough, there''s a cat''s cry, but the powder doesn''t work. I''ll have to verify it with my own eyes. Well, you can stay here for a long time. I''ll untie your acupoints and let me see how the famous Zixiao Pavilion killers are doing their best to deal with these wild cats." With a slightly crooked lip and a sinister smile, she untied the hole in the boy''s body, and then stepped into the secret door. She heard only the creaking sound, and the secret door closed. It was dark in the room, and only the boy in red, with the panting of fear, sounded violently in the dark. Besides fear, it''s fear. Although he has been untied, he has been able to move, but fear has made him lose the consciousness of action. Outside the window, through the window paper, suddenly appeared countless black shadows, and a pair of evil eyes were staring at him in the dark, making him shiver. "Asshole! damn! Zhaorong, if you let me feed the wild cat, I will not let you go after I die! I''ll turn into a wild cat, peck out your eyes, scratch your face with my claws, and you will die miserably The prince in red was so frightened that he sent out an angry and vicious curse in his heart, but Princess Zhaorong could not hear it. "Chi Suddenly, the thin window paper was scratched by the wild cat''s claws. A wild cat jumped in lightly, hardly making any sound. "Chi, Chi, Chi!" The window paper was fragile in front of the wild cats'' claws and was torn to pieces one after another. Another cat jumped in, followed by a third, a fourth There are more and more wild cats in the room. The boy in red can''t hear how many wild cats are around him. He only sees the cat eyes like green and faint ghost fire flashing around him. There are so many cats everywhere that he can''t count them. He was so scared that he couldn''t cry. He wanted to run away. His legs were as soft as noodles and couldn''t move at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 What''s more, he lost his internal power, and there was no way to fight wild cats. Before long, he would be torn to pieces by these hungry wild cats. "Ouch!" Suddenly, a wild cat was irritated by the smell of cat mint and Nepeta grass on the boy in red. He jumped into the air and rushed at him with sharp claws on his shoulder. He felt a sharp pain like tearing his heart and lungs, and the red blood immediately flowed out and dyed his red clothes. The smell of sweet blood made his body smell more intense. When the wild cats smelled the smell, they all became crazy. They gave out shrill screams. They all jumped at the boy in red and stretched out their sharp claws to him. The boy in red tried to dodge, waving his hands and feet, but could not escape the fierce attack of the wild cats. His clothes were quickly torn to pieces by the wild cats'' claws, and his body was covered with colors and blood. "Help! Help The boy in red hissed as he dodged the attack of the wild cats and protected his eyes with his arms. He knew that the most favorite thing for Wildcats was to take out the eyes with their claws, swallow them, and then start tearing at the flesh and blood of the human body. As long as he could keep the eyes, he could delay for an hour and a half. But Rao is like this, his life is also in an instant. Princess Zhaorong hid behind the secret door. She could not help but tremble when she heard the fierce cat barking and the heart rending cry of the boy in red. It seems that the thousand face childe didn''t cheat me. The cat mint and Schizonepeta grass are really useful! There was a fierce, cruel and excited light in her eyes. It seemed that the man crying for help outside was not the boy in red, but Shen Ning, whom she hated most. She is really looking forward to seeing this scene. The picture of Shen Ning being torn to pieces by these wild cats must be very interesting and interesting at that moment! No way! Don''t let the thousand face childe die like this! It must be of great use to keep him! Princess Zhaorong''s heart was turning. She pushed open the secret door and flew out. The whip was flying. She hit a wild cat with a Shua. The wild cat''s paw was already enough to catch the eye of the boy in red. The boy in red was so depressed that he closed his eyes to die. However, he did not wait for his eyes to hurt. Instead, he heard a shrill cat cry. The wild cat, which had been whipped by Princess Zhaorong, fell to the ground and its internal organs were cracked and died. The rest of the wild cats did not feel a bit timid because of the death of their companions. They fell back more fiercely on the boy in red. They were not willing to give up the food to their mouths, and became crazy one by one. Princess Zhaorong waved his whip. Whoa! Shua! Shua! Oops! Oops! Oops! Wild cats scream one after another, as long as the cat is whipped, it will immediately fall to death. Soon, the room was full of dead cats. Princess Zhaorong was also tired and wheezed, and her back was wet with sweat. "Thank you for saving me, princess." The boy in red escaped from death. His voice had become hoarse, and his deep and beautiful voice was no longer there. Princess Zhaorong took a breath. Before she could speak, her face suddenly changed. She could only hear a shrill cat cry outside the window again. Another wave of Wildcats! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 "Damn it, the cat Mint is so powerful! These wild cats are not over Princess Zhaorong whipped her whip and hit a wild cat who had just jumped in from the window. However, a succession of wild cats kept jumping in from the window. Countless miserable blue cat eyes were shining like wolves in the dark. "Princess Niang, I have told you that the cat Mint is extremely lethal. Now you have seen it with your own eyes, can you believe it?" The boy in red gave a bitter smile. The wound on his shoulder was still bleeding. The smell of blood mixed with the smell of cat mint. Before long, the wild cats in the city would smell it. "But the princess clearly smelled the cat Mint smell on the little bitch, and saw her drink the powder of Schizonepeta, why didn''t she see a cat?" Princess Zhaorong waved his whip to kill the cat and asked in doubt. The prince in red also couldn''t understand the reason. He saw that more and more cats came in from the window, and the whip in Princess Zhaorong''s hand became weaker and weaker. So he said in a hurry: "princess, this is not the time to say this. Let''s go into the secret room to hide. You can''t kill all these cats, only more and more of them!" Princess Zhaorong had long felt that her arms were sour and soft, and she was secretly worried. She was reminded by him and her eyes were bright. "Yes, go into the secret room. I didn''t think of it just now." She bent over to grab the clothes of the boy in red. She did not know that when she caught the clothes, she only caught a piece of greasy skin and was stunned. When she looked down, her face suddenly turned red. She turned her back in a hurry and cried out in shame and anger, "you You are shameless! You You''re not dressed The young man in red secretly complained, thinking how could I be shameless? It''s you who made me wear my clothes by these wild cats. You look at my body. It''s me who suffers! But he didn''t dare to talk back to Princess Zhaorong. He could only accompany her carefully and said: "yes, yes, it''s all bad for me. I don''t want to face you. Princess, you can hold my hair and drag me in." Princess Zhaorong thought it was a way, so she grabbed his hair and dragged him into the secret room like a dead dog. Closed the door of the secret room to keep all the wild cats out. Outside the door, the wild cat barked incessantly, and countless claws were tearing at the secret door, making a harsh sound. "You say these damned cats won''t break the door, will they?" Princess Zhaorong listened to the sound of the cat scratching the door and asked anxiously. "Let''s hurry down to the secret room. This door can''t block the smell of me. If the Wildcats keep catching it, it won''t stop them." Said the young man in red. Princess Zhaorong couldn''t help but shiver and dragged the boy in red to the secret room under the ground. When they got into the secret room and closed the iron door, they could still hear the sound of the cat outside. Princess Zhaorong was pale. She felt that the most terrible voice she had ever heard in her life was cat barking. She had never thought that wild cats would become so crazy and terrible! However, this is enough to prove one thing, thousand face childe is sincere to help her, did not take fake medicine to fool himself. Therefore, he has great use value. That''s why she just tried to save him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 "Princess, now that you have seen it with your own eyes, you should believe that I didn''t cheat you?" The young man in red finally got out of danger. He shuddered at the thought that he had been nearly ripped by wild cats. However, his face looked more calm than Princess Zhaorong. His clothes had been torn to pieces by the wild cats, and his clothes were naked. There were countless wounds on his body, large and small, which were scratched by cats. A lot of bleeding made his face white. "You didn''t lie to me. This cat Mint is really good." Princess Zhaorong nodded. The adventure just now was more thrilling than all the adventures she had encountered in her life. "Princess Niang, do you have any Jinchuang medicine?" The young man in red tried to get up, staggered to the side of the bed, pulled off half of the bed curtain and wrapped it in his body, which avoided exposing his body in front of Princess Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong shook her head and said, "Jinchuang medicine is in my room above, but there are all wild cats now." Even if she was given a hundred courage now, she did not want to face the group of wild cats like hungry wolves. It was more terrible than a nightmare. When he saw her face, he knew that she was afraid in her heart. He could not help but despise her in the bottom of his heart, but his face was not exposed at all. "As long as the princess''s wife believes me, I will help you find a way to deal with the people you want to deal with when I have recovered my wound. My Zixiao pavilion''s means have been seen by the princess''s wife. Just rest assured." Princess Zhaorong turned her eyes and held out her hand to him: "give me some more cat mint and Schizonepeta grass." The young man in red said with a wry smile: "I am nothing. All my things are in the palace, which was blasted into slag by the girl named Shen. Where can there be any powder?" Before he finished speaking, he saw Princess Zhaorong''s face change and said, "but the cat mint and Schizonepeta herb are extracted by myself. When I have recovered my wound, I can prepare some for the princess''s wife." "It''s about the same. If you can''t bring out the main things in this county, you can''t blame the ruthlessness of the princess''s men!" Princess Zhaorong waved the whip full of cat blood to him. "I don''t dare. I''ll bear in mind the saving grace of the princess''s wife. Can you repay me with just one or two packets of powder? Princess, I will try my best to help you deal with the girl named Shen. I will torture her to survive and die The young man in red had a hook on his lips and said with a gloomy smile. After hearing this, Princess Zhaorong felt comfortable. Her eyes turned: "well, this is what you said, but it''s not the princess who forced you. Now you can turn yourself into a woman. I want to see what you look like after you become a woman." The young man in red was stunned. He could hardly believe his ears. He ate and said, "princess, you Why do you want me to be a woman? " "Why, don''t you? Just now, you said you would try your best to help me, but you just said that you wanted to repent? " Princess Zhaorong''s face sank. "I don''t want to repent, but I don''t know what the princess''s mother wants me to be a woman. Do you want to send me to the palace?" he said with a bitter smile He had said it casually, but Princess Zhaorong clapped her hands and said with a smile: "it''s not bad. Master Qianmian is really smart. I''m going to send you to the palace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 The expression on the face of the boy in red was like being chopped by thunder. The whole person was stunned and opened his mouth. "You, what do you say? Send Send me into Into the palace? Let me be When too Eunuchs? " His tongue was knotted and stuttered, and he felt that a flock of crows flew over his head, and the whole person was getting worse. He was so sad that he knew he would become a eunuch. He might as well have been eaten by a wild cat just now. "When you are a eunuch, I want you to become a woman!" Princess Zhaorong gave him a look, grabbed his hair and pulled him to the table. He urged him, "hurry up, hurry up!" "Quick, quick what?" The young man in red still looks like he is muddled, and he has no reaction at all. "Become a woman!" Princess Zhaorong said impatiently, "don''t say you can''t do it. Who doesn''t know what you''re good at is disguise. I want you to turn yourself into the most beautiful woman, and let all men see that you can''t move their eyes!" The face of the boy in red is even worse than bitter gourd: "I I... " "What are you? If you can''t do it, I''ll throw you on it and feed the wildcat!" The boy in red trembled at the thought of the sharp claws of the wild cat. "Good, good, I change, but I''ve never changed into a woman, I''m afraid not." "It must be very similar. Even if you don''t make up, you are no different from a woman. Hurry up. My princess''s patience is not very good. If you don''t do it again, I''ll feed you to the cat!" The boy in red had no choice but to look in the mirror and began to disguise himself. Princess Zhaorong sat next to her, holding her chin in her hand. She could not turn her eyes to see him pick up the gouache rouge and daub it on her face layer by layer. She only saw it with great interest. "Tut Tut, I can''t help but feel pity for your face. Fortunately, you protected your face just now and didn''t get scratched by the cat''s paw. Otherwise, it would damage my business." The red clothes childe''s hand can''t help but shake, raised an eye to see Zhao Rong princess one eye, the facial expression is not expressionless way: "thank the princess Niang praise." "Don''t stop, go on, go on!" Princess Zhaorong smiles. The young master in red hated to vomit blood in his heart, but he had to turn himself into a gorgeous beauty according to her instructions. His original appearance was extremely enchanting and charming, and he didn''t need too many disguises. He just twisted his eyebrows into a remote mountain eyebrow with luozidai, slightly frowning, as if surrounded by smoke cage fog, adding a bit of amorous feelings. His face was white, and he didn''t need to apply water powder. However, he dyed rouge on his cheek with a thin layer, which made his skin white and red, pink and crystal. His lips were slightly stained with rouge, and his mouth was thin. He looked at himself in the mirror. He could hardly recognize himself in the mirror. Princess Zhaorong was also stunned. She was staring at the prince in red who had completely turned into another person. If she hadn''t seen him disguised with her own eyes, she would have thought that there was a beautiful girl who looked like a fairy in the world. In particular, those two frown like frowns like the cage smoke eyebrows, and that pair of attractive Danfeng eyes, the canthus slightly pick up, eye wave if flow, want to say also rest, he does not even need to speak, just a glance from the corner of the eye, enough to make the world men are fascinated by him. "My God, you are so beautiful!" Princess Zhaorong murmured in praise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Princess Zhaorong''s words of praise from the bottom of my heart were like a whip on the face of the boy in red. He clenched his teeth and held his breath: "is the princess satisfied with my dress up?" He took his eyes off the mirror, and did not want to look at the enchanting and charming woman in the mirror. He was afraid that he would spit out one more look. "Satisfied, satisfied, just too satisfied!" Princess Zhaorong''s eyes and eyebrows were bent and her mouth closed. The more she looked at the charming face of the prince in red, the more happy she was. "Give me a wink." She had a whim. "What, what? Throw, wink? " The boy in red almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears. "Yes, you want to seduce my emperor''s cousin. If you can''t wink at me, how can you make my cousin be attracted to you? In my opinion, the appearance of that little bitch is ordinary, that is, her eyes look like fox spirits. My cousin must be fascinated by her fox like eyes. Your eyes are more like foxes than hers. If you wink at my cousin, my cousin must have a crush on you! " Princess Zhaorong said firmly on her face. "But I''m a man, and I won''t wink." "What''s so hard to wink at? You''re like this..." Princess Zhaorong personally demonstrated that she threw a few winks at the prince in red and asked, "have you learned it?" The young man in red was thrown by her eyes and got goose bumps. He shook his head: "it''s too difficult. I can''t learn it." If you want him to make such a fuss like princess Zhaorong, he would rather die! "Can''t you? Well, I think you want to go up and feed the cat! " Princess Zhaorong turned her eyes and sneered. "OK, I''ll learn, I''ll learn." As soon as the boy in red heard of "cat", the wound on his body that had been scratched by the cat began to ache. He tried to resist his disgust, learning from the appearance of Princess Zhaorong just now, and threw a few winks at him. Princess Zhaorong was stunned. The young man in red''s eyes were already very good. I felt pity for his watery eyes. A few winks seemed to be able to speak, which made people feel angry and resentful. "It''s wonderful, it''s beautiful!" Princess Zhaorong couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising him: "master Qianmian, although the princess is a woman, I was almost moved by your eyes. If my emperor''s cousin saw you, he would be fascinated by you." The young man in red hated his teeth in his stomach, but he had to give up with Princess Zhaorong in vain. He lowered his eyelids and said, "the princess''s wife means to let me compete with your emperor''s cousin to attract his attention, and then let him ignore the girl named Shen?" "Not bad!" Princess Zhaorong hated and said: "as a woman, especially a woman in the harem, the most terrible thing is that she is out of favor! As long as my emperor''s cousin likes you, he''ll leave the little bitch like a piece of dirt. My master said that there is no man in the world who doesn''t like beauty. That little bitch is relying on her beauty to hook my emperor''s cousin''s heart. I''ll pay back every report and find someone more beautiful than her to snatch the emperor''s cousin from her side! Well, when she''s out of favor, she''ll be nothing! When the time comes, you will let the emperor''s cousin beat her into a cold palace. The princess will torture her well, and make her live more painful than dead! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 Princess Zhaorong''s hatred for Shen Ning is like a huge wave, which can''t be stopped. Her words of hatred to the bone fell into the ears of the boy in red. He also had a general hatred for Shen Ning. At first, he didn''t want to pretend to be a woman to Princess Zhaorong, but suddenly he thought: it''s true that the woman''s heart is more vicious than that of a man. This is true. Princess Zhaorong''s method is excellent. It would be too cheap for her to let that girl named Shen die at will! She is now the Queen''s mother, so he will pull her from that Queen''s throne, let her not only lose the Queen''s honor, but also lose the heart of her beloved man, which is more terrible than death for a woman! "Very well, the idea of the princess''s wife is really brilliant, so happily decided!" After he changed his face into a woman''s dress, he had a smile on his face for the first time. With a slight smile, his eyes wandered and princess Zhaorong almost looked straight. Princess Zhaorong was also worried that he would be reluctant, so he was overjoyed when he heard the speech. "Well, since you are willing to help me, let''s make a good plan. By the way, you look like a woman, but when you open your mouth, it''s a man''s voice. What can we do? Or do you pretend to be dumb Dumb? That''s a good idea. The young man in red nodded: "OK, I''ll pretend to be dumb and don''t say a word. There''s no flaw in this way?" Princess Zhaorong looked at him again and said, "what''s more, you don''t sit in a woman''s posture. The posture of a lady sitting down is like this: her waist is straight, her head is slightly drooping, her hands are folded on her right knee, and she can''t exert herself. Her legs are inclined together and her toes are on the ground, which makes her posture more slender and beautiful..." She personally demonstrated, from the sitting posture, behavior and so on, one by one to teach the boy in red. The young master in red is very clever. Once he learns, he keeps the words of Princess Zhaorong firmly in his heart. He took a few steps according to the method of walking taught by Princess Zhaorong. He lost his internal power. In addition, he was injured and bleeding, and his body was weak. These steps were flimsy and weak, but he became more and more graceful and graceful. "Very well, now even I can''t see that the beauty more beautiful than the immortal is actually a man." Princess Zhaorong looked more and more satisfied. Her mouth rose and her eyes were bright. The young man in red hooked his lips and turned his eyes on himself in the mirror. He saw that face in the mirror could be regarded as beautiful and charming. Especially, the resentment in his eyes flowed into his eyes, even he was fascinated. Such a beauty, if a man can see not for it, it really can not be said to be a man. "Oh, I forgot a big thing. Since I want to send you into the palace, you must have a name. What''s your name, Mr. Qian Mian?" Princess Zhaorong suddenly patted her forehead and remembered this important thing. The young man in red took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter what my name is. Is the princess going to use my real name?" "Of course not." Princess Zhaorong didn''t want to say, "well, in this case, I''ll give you a name." Her eyes fell on his face, her eyes turned round and said with a smile, "look at your pitiful appearance. How about pity?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Pity? The young man in red was shaking all over his body, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps. He shook hard and said firmly: "no! It''s disgusting! " Zhaorong county chief said: "I think this name sounds good, it''s called Lianlian." The young man in red was so red that he could almost bleed. He held back for a long time before he said, "I I''d rather die than obey! " Princess Zhaorong glared at him and suddenly burst into laughter. She didn''t expect that the demon like master Qianmian would have to eat a shriveled day. She just bent down and couldn''t stand up. "Well, well, if you don''t like the name, it''s not pity." The young man in red breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Princess Zhaorong would give himself a goosebump name. He said, "my nickname is thousand face childe. It''s better to take the first word and call it Qianqian." "Thousands? It sounds good. It''s delicate and weak. It''s quite in line with your appearance as a woman. Well, I''ll call you thousands after that. " The boy in red grinded his teeth in silence. "Thousands!" Princess Zhaorong suddenly called out. The young man in red was stunned for a long time before she realized that she was calling herself. Her face was embarrassed and she snorted, "what else is the matter with the princess?" Princess Zhaorong chuckled and said, "it''s OK. I''m calling you. Let you get used to this name." "Hum!" The young man in red was ashamed and angry, but he did not dare to attack, so he had to hum. Princess Zhaorong was smiling. The smile on her face gradually disappeared. She was staring at the charming and moving face of Prince Hongyi, and suddenly she felt sad. If he looked like him, would the emperor''s cousin like him? Will he leave the little bitch and come to his side? Suddenly, she raised her hand and slapped him heavily. The young man in red was stunned, covered his face and called, "princess, why do you want to hit me?" "It''s all because of your bad face. Why do you have such a pair of foxy eyes? Why do you have such a face that makes men lose their soul for you! It''s all about you, you''re not good! " Princess Zhaorong''s eyes seemed not to be the face of the prince in red, but Shen Ning''s beautiful and charming face. Her face was twisted and her heart was filled with hatred. She slapped and slapped the face of the boy in red. The young man in red had never been beaten in the face like this. He was in pain and hatred. He clenched his hands tightly. He thought that the humiliation he had received today would be returned a hundred times and a thousand times in the future! His eyes fell on Princess Zhaorong''s face, but he couldn''t help being stunned. Princess Zhaorong looked like a madman, but his eyes showed a miserable look, which was obviously indescribable. It turns out that the pain in her heart is a thousand times more painful than the pain on my face! This grass bag princess, pour is also pitiful, can''t get the beloved man''s woman, hum, worthless thing! If you change this childe, as long as you have a fancy to a girl and if there are other men in her heart, you can take them away directly! What can be like this grass bag princess, besides looking for others to vent anger, fart has no use! He despised Princess Zhaorong in his heart, but the slap on his face from Princess Zhaorong was really painful. "Princess Niang, you know the wrong person. I''m Qianqian, not the girl named Shen!" The young man in red cried bitterly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 "Thousands?" Princess Zhaorong stopped and came back from her crazy imagination. She looked at the person in front of her was not Shen Ning, but a young man in red who had been beaten and bleeding by herself. She felt guilty at once. "Thousands, your face How did you become like this? " Just a moment ago, or the most beautiful woman, but with a blink of an eye, turned into a pig''s head with a puffy head and a swollen face? How can I send him into the palace to see my cousin? I''m afraid my cousin will drive him out without saying a word! The young man in red''s cheek is high and swollen, and his peach blossom eyes, which were originally looking forward to, are now swollen into a slit. He wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and said in a melancholy voice: "is the anger of the princess Niang finished? If it''s over, I''ll ask my mother to take some medicine and apply it on my face. When my face is swollen, I can go into the palace to fulfill my wish for the princess. " "Would you like to go into the palace and do my work for me?" Princess Zhaorong was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She was worried about her beating. The other party must bear in mind her hatred. She was afraid that she would not allow herself to enter the palace again. She did not expect that the other side would not blame herself. "What I said was the water poured out and the promise I made. What''s more, the princess''s wife hated the girl named Shen, and I also hated her the same way. If I could really take the emperor''s heart and make her sad and out of favor, I would be angry for the princess and myself. This is a little selfish of me, and the princess''s wife will not care about it?" The prince in red originally resented Princess Zhaorong''s forcing him to dress up as a woman, but the more he thought about the plan, the more interesting it was. However, he could not wait to enter the palace. He would certainly stir up the girl named Shen and get restless. As soon as he thought about it, he began to feel excited and eager to try. "I don''t care. Of course, the princess doesn''t care. My master said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since my princess and Qian Mian have a common enemy, we are friends, right?" "Of course, I have always regarded the princess''s wife as a friend, but the princess''s mother has always looked down on me and is not willing to make friends with me." Princess Zhaorong''s face was red and said, "you are the famous thousand face childe of Zixiao Pavilion. How dare this princess go up?" What she said was insincere. The red man was right. The identity of the other party was just a killer in the lake, but she was a noble princess. She was afraid and afraid of him before, but despised him in the bottom of her heart. Be a friend? She didn''t even think about it! There are so many people who read thousands of faces. Princess Zhaorong can''t hide this little idea from his eyes. However, he doesn''t say it. Instead, he smiles and says, "since the princess''s wife looks up to me, we will be friends standing on the same line from now on. Even if we don''t accept the entrustment of the princess''s wife, I will try my best to be angry for the princess''s wife." "Well, that''s a deal!" Princess Zhaorong is very happy. "Since the princess has regarded me as a friend, the antidote of soft muscle powder should also be given to me?" He leaned in the chair with a delicate and powerless look. He took Shen Ning''s Huagu pill, and his whole body''s skill was completely destroyed, but his action was the same as that of ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 The reason why he had no strength was that after being rescued by Princess Zhaorong, he was given a kind of soft muscle powder, which made him empty but could not make it. "Soft muscle powder?" Princess Zhaorong''s face was red again, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I put the antidote in my room. When the wild cat is gone, I will take it out and give it to you." When the informer in Guanju palace rescued him, she didn''t know that he had taken huagudan, so she gave him another dose of ruanjin powder when he was unconscious. The effect of ruanjin powder was not as powerful as that of Huagu Dan. Its main effect was to make people''s muscles and bones sour and weak. "I believe that the princess''s wife is a person who keeps her word. She should also believe me. I want to do things for you with all my heart. I always need some strength." Princess Zhaorong nodded: "when will those wild cats leave?" At the thought that her boudoir had become a cat''s nest, her heart was full of numbness and pain. "When it''s light, they''ll all be scattered. You don''t have to worry about it." "Well, I''ll get the antidote for you after dawn." He leaned back in his chair and said languidly, "now, I have to do something wrong for the princess''s wife to stay here all night." "I''m here for the games. Don''t disturb me." Princess Zhaorong sat cross legged and began to practice Kung Fu. The young man in red looked at her in silence for a moment. Then he turned his eyes and closed his eyes without interest. He began to imagine in his mind all kinds of things after he entered the palace. Of course, he wanted to revenge Shen Ning, but there was more than one way of revenge. Taking away the heart of her beloved man was just one of them. In addition, he also prepared many new and interesting methods to have a good play with her. What is hateful is that he has lost his skill. If his skill is still there Why should he spend so much time! She will never forget the taste of taking the girl away directly and locking her in the dungeon of Zixiao Pavilion and applying the punishment of traitors in Zixiao pavilion to her body one by one. Shen Ning, Shen Ning! He silently read these two words in the bottom of his heart, the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up, revealing a meaningful smile. Wait for me, I will accompany you to have a good time soon! At this moment, Shen Ning has already returned to the palace. She has promised that mochuan will come back before dark. But she entered Guanju palace, but found that the person who did not come back was not her, but mochuan. She knew that there must have been too many political affairs accumulated during this period of time. Mo Chuan should have stayed in the imperial study to review the memorials. In addition, Chu Shaoyang happened again. He must be very busy, right? "Xiao Ru, come with me into the kitchen. I want to make two snacks." "Good, miss! What are you going to make this time? " Xiao Ru''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard the word "dim sum". She could remember clearly that the snacks made by the eldest lady were all delicious that she had never eaten. "Greedy girl, this heart is for Mo Chuan to eat, after a while, you can''t eat secretly!" Shen Ning pinches the tip of her nose with a smile and starts to prepare the materials. "Well, if you don''t eat, you will not eat. I know that the eldest lady has only the emperor in her heart now, and there will be no more slaves." Xiaoru pursed her mouth wrongly. Soon, a tray of thin skin, filling fresh, rich soup on the small dumplings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 Another snack is walnut thousand layer crisp, a bite down crisp and fragrant, sweet and soft. When Xiaoru took the first bite, she almost swallowed her tongue. "Miss, this is so delicious that the emperor will love it very much!" She gulped down a piece and licked her fingers. Shen Ning giggled: "don''t boast. Here is another dish for you. You can eat it slowly. Don''t swallow your tongue." She put a plate of walnuts and steamed buns into the food box, picked it up and went out. "Young lady, are you going to send refreshments to the emperor?" As small as a mouth stuffed with thousand layers of crisp, said indistinctly: "maid with you to go." "No, you stay here and eat slowly. I can go by myself. Are you afraid that I will grow wings and fly in this palace?" She went out laughing and went to the imperial study. Who knows to come to imperial study, but flutter an empty. Not only did she not see Mo Chuan, but even Xiao Si was not there. She asked the guard at the door of the imperial study, saying that mochuan left after noon and never came back. Strange, Mo Chuan is not in the imperial study, where will he go? Shen Ning takes the food box and slowly walks to Guanju palace. At this time, the sky is dark, the palace has been on the lights, the Palace Road light and shadow, she walked alone. Although Mo Chuan is not in the palace, there must be dark guards around her, so she doesn''t worry about her own safety at all. She only thinks about mochuan. Returning to Guanju palace, she still didn''t see the figure of Mo Chuan. When she met her, she saw the food box in her hand and said, "Miss, didn''t you send food to the emperor? The emperor doesn''t like it? " Shen Ning shakes his head and hands the food box to Xiaoru. "If the heart is cold, it won''t taste good. If you can still eat it, eat it all." Small such as great joy, took the box and said: "thank you very much, miss." She happily holding the food box back to the room to enjoy the snacks, Shen Ning looked at her back, the corner of her mouth not from the forbidden to draw a smile. It''s nice to be heartless like Xiaoru. As long as there are delicious snacks to eat, she will be happy. Unlike mochuan, there are always so many national affairs to be dealt with and so many troubles to worry about. She returned to the room, picked up a volume of books and sat under the light, reading while waiting for Mo Chuan to come back. In two days, she will go with Gu Qingze to the miracle doctor Valley, so she especially cherishes the time with Mo Chuan. She hopes to wait until Mo Chuan comes back. Even if she doesn''t speak, it''s good to look at him. However, contrary to her wishes, she held the book, only looked at a few pages, and unconsciously fell asleep on the table. What she didn''t notice was that the incense burner in the corner of the room gave out a faint fragrance. Until she fell asleep, Xiaoru quietly opened the door and came in. She saw Shen Ning lying on the table. A touch of tenderness flashed on her face. She took a thin quilt and covered her body for Shen Ning. Then she went to the censer in the corner and put out the incense. Then she walked away quietly. The perfume in this censer is specially given to her by mochuan, which has the effect of calming down. Mo Chuan had long expected that Shen Ning would be waiting for him not to fall asleep, so he came up with this method. Shen Ning had a deep and fragrant sleep. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She felt that someone had picked up her and put herself on the bed gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 The familiar breath came, and she suddenly woke up in a dream. It''s mochuan! Open an eye, the thing that comes into view is really the bridge of Mo Chuan''s nose, and that pair of deep and bottomless eyes. "Mochuan, you are back at last." "What time is it?" she murmured Mo Chuan stroked her hair and said with a smile, "it''s getting light." "Where did you go and why did you come back? You I haven''t slept all night, have you? " Shen Ning calmed down, and then found that mochuan was dusty, like running a long way, with the breath of night dew on his body. "Well, I''m dirty. Don''t touch it. I''ll be back in a bath." Mo Chuan will press her on the bed, cover the quilt for her, and then turn to leave, into the next clean room. When he appeared in front of her again, he had been bathed. He was wearing a white silk underwear. His dark hair was wet and his clean face was more and more elegant and outstanding. Shen Ning picked up a dry towel and wiped his hair. She asked, "did you drive a long way? Where have you been? " Mo Chuan sits on the edge of the bed, staring at her, gentle eyes, but can not cover the bottom of his eyes. He hesitated a little, took her hand and called out, "Ning''er." "Well?" She stopped and looked at him quietly. "I want to tell you one thing. Don''t be surprised when you know it." "Say it." "Chu Shaoyang He, he has defected to the enemy and treason Mo Chuan grinds his teeth and finally says it. Shen Ning''s body slightly shakes. She seems to have expected it for a long time. There is no special unexpected expression on her face. "You mean he betrayed the West Chu? But where did he go? " "I got the news this afternoon. After he took the drawings from the imperial study, he left Kyoto without stopping for a moment. No wonder I blocked the whole city and searched for him, but nothing was found. He had planned to go out of the city before the news spread. He went all the way south. I received the news that he had left the border of Western Chu, If I thought it was right, the destination of his trip would be South, Vietnam Two words come from Sichuan ink. "South Vietnam?" Shen Ning frowned: "how could he go to Nanyue? Mochuan, how can you be so sure that he went to Nanyue? " Mo Chuan said: "it''s more than 1000 miles south from Kyoto. There is a sky dome mountain. As its name implies, it''s really as magnificent as the sky. It''s like falling from the sky. The mountain is steep and steep, and the top of the peak is very high. It''s said that even an eagle can''t fly over. This mountain covers an area of more than 1000 Li. Behind the Cang dome mountain, it is not the border of Western Chu, but a vast and boundless forest. Through that forest, it is the country of Nanyue. Therefore, this road can be said to be the shortest route from Western Chu to Nanyue. " Shen Ning blinked her eyes, nodded her head and said, "I see. What you mean is that it will not take two days and a night to get there from Xichu to Nanyue. I didn''t expect that our Kyoto would be so close to Nanyue. Didn''t you tell me that Nanyue has always been eyeing our Western Chu? Their border is so close to Kyoto, you are not afraid that one day they will invade Western Chu from this road and catch us unprepared? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Mo Chuan patted the back of her hand and said with a light smile: "don''t worry. Although the distance between Western Chu and Nanyue is less than 3000 Li, it is impossible for them to invade Western Chu from this road. You haven''t been to the Cang dome mountain, and you don''t know the mountain''s situation. It''s like a natural barrier, separating the Western Chu and Nanyue on both sides, not to mention the vast and uninhabited land No one can pass through the forest at the beginning. If it is not for those who have reached the peak of lightness skill, they will never be able to climb it. Even if the troops of South Vietnam are stronger, they will not be able to train a team that has climbed the natural danger of the mountain. " "That''s good, but I''m worried too much. So as soon as you hear that Chu Shaoyang is going to the south, you decide that he is going to Nanyue?" Mo Chuan nodded his head and said, "I''m sure it''s not difficult to jump over the sky mountain with the skill of Chu Shaoyang. After I received the news, I tracked him all the way to the foot of the mountain, and then lost his trace. So he must have gone over the mountains and mountains, over the sky mountain, and then through the forest, which is the border of South Vietnam It must have been planned for a long time. I''m even sure that he started to plan this plan from the day I was put in prison. Now he has the drawing of five crossbows. No matter which country he goes to, he will be honored as a guest of honor. Hehe, it seems that I want to congratulate him, and his future is limitless. " Although he was laughing, his voice was full of resentment. Shen Ning understood that it was not Chu Shaoyang who stole the drawings that made him angry and sad, but that Chu Shaoyang would betray his country and seek honor! She now understood where mochuan had gone and how he came from. He must have been riding a fast horse for half a day and a night without even closing his eyes. Looking at Mo Chuan''s gaunt face, she gently advised: "Mo Chuan, you don''t have to care too much. Fortunately, you have been on guard. What he stole is only the drawing of five crossbows. You already have the production method of twenty crossbows. You don''t have to pay attention to that drawing." "You don''t understand. Although the five crossbows are far less than the twenty crossbows, if they fall into the hands of the state of South Vietnam, they will certainly greatly enhance their forces. If their troops come to the border in the future, they will cause heavy casualties to our soldiers in the Western Chu state." Mo Chuan frowned and his eyes showed deep sadness. Shen Ning knew that he cherished the lives of soldiers and soldiers, and said, "I have asked my master. He can understand the drawings of the snow silkworm clothing and know where to find the cold silkworm. You can rest assured that I will weave the snow silkworm cloth before the five crossbows are made in Nanyue." Mo Chuan held her hand and gazed at her and said, "Ning''er, you are always considerate of me. However, there is one thing I am worried about. If Chu Shaoyang really throws himself into Nanyue, a war will be in front of you!" "What do you mean? Don''t they wait for the five crossbows to be built? Isn''t that more likely to win? " Shen Ning asked in surprise. Although she was clever and clever, she knew nothing about the arrangement of troops, the March and the battle. Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "they don''t have to wait for five crossbows to be able to win." "Why? Is it because of Chu Shaoyang? " She took a breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 "Yes, it''s Chu Shaoyang." Ink Chuan word for word tunnel, dark deep eyes fixed to look at her: "when you were in his house, did you ever enter his peach blossom dock inside the small building?" Shen Ning thought for a moment and said, "I''ve been there twice. The peach blossoms are very beautiful, but I haven''t been to the bamboo building. I heard that it''s a forbidden area of Chu Shaoyang, and no one is allowed to enter. Is there any secret device hidden in his bamboo building?" Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "there is no secret mechanism. If you go into the bamboo house, you will know that there are all kinds of weapons he has collected for many years, and there are countless military books. What Chu Shaoyang likes to read most is the military script. He often arranges troops in the bamboo house and practices the array techniques. I think you don''t know all these?" Shen Ning shook her head and said, "I don''t know." She did not know that when she lived in Ningguo government, she never cared about Chu Shaoyang. She did not know what he liked or disliked. Oh, the only thing she knew at that time was that she was the one he hated and Shen Biyun was the one he liked. Past events suddenly flooded into her mind, and she found that Chu Shaoyang was so strange to her that she did not know him one day. In her memory, only Mo Chuan, but not Chu Shaoyang''s shadow. "Shaoyang of Chu has a deep understanding of the art of war. Since the former Emperor, that is, his father, was taken hostage by the eastern Qin state, he began to read military books. In his heart, he had a wish that one day he could lead the powerful soldiers of the Western Chu to break the capital of the eastern Qin State and rescue his father and Emperor back home! In the past ten years, he studied hard day and night and practiced martial arts. However, he never got such an opportunity. He thought that Western Chu had been oppressed by the eastern Qin Dynasty. Every year, Sui Gong consumed almost half of the national strength. He was not able to train soldiers. The only thing I could do was to make this country and the people more peaceful for several years. I knew Chu Shaoyang was ambitious, so I was so ambitious He has been suppressed, and he has not been given the opportunity to lead a war, but this does not mean that I don''t know how strong he is. He is a sharp sword. I want him to learn to hide his talent and keep a low profile. One day, I will let him achieve his wish! But I never thought that he could not wait for that day. Once he took refuge in Nanyue, the first thing he had to do was to lead the troops to attack my Western Chu. " Mo Chuan Ya Guan clenched and said word by word. "No, Mo Chuan, Chu Shaoyang, he won''t!" Shen Ning shook her head intuitively. Chu Shaoyang is arrogant, arrogant, unruly, cruel and cruel. Although he is not a good man, she knows that Chu Shaoyang has his own limits in his heart. Western Chu is his country. He will not betray his country just because mochuan wronged him, and then lead the enemy''s army to attack his country! That''s impossible! "No? Let''s wait and see. " Mo Chuan hook lip corner, sarcastic smile. Shen Ning stares at him, but still can''t believe the news. "It won''t be long before you know the answer." Mo Chuan said again. His face was gloomy, and he seemed to have put a lock between his eyebrows. He said in a deep voice, "I hope my guess is wrong, too. He It won''t be as I thought, otherwise, he will disappoint me too much! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 Mo Chuan looked up at the sky outside, stood up and began to wear court clothes. "Are you going to court?" She also sat up to help him put on and straighten his sleeves. Although he was distressed by the fact that he had been running all night yesterday, he knew that he was concerned about national affairs and could not rest at all. He nodded his head: "if Chu Shaoyang really went to Nanyue as I expected, then within 10 days, Nanyue would raise troops to invade Western Chu. I need to make early deployment, so as not to be caught by surprise." Shen Ning bit her lower lip: "does the Empress Dowager know this?" "I have told her that I do not want to tell her mother about it for the time being, so as not to worry about her old man. If she knows about it, she may cause another uproar." Mo Chuan stroked her hair and said in a low voice, "you can sleep for a while, I will let people guard outside the hall, and will not let anyone disturb your rest." She nodded slightly, sent away Mo Chuan, back into the room, think of Mo Chuan, where she can sleep. "As small as, as small as!" She called twice. Xiao Ru just came in from outside. Her face was full of excited smile. "Miss, what can I do for you She grinned and showed her white teeth. Rao is Shen Ning''s heart full, see small such as this sun like smile, also can''t help but smile to her. "What are you up to and what makes you so happy?" Xiao Ru said with a smile, "I''m helping the eldest lady tidy up her things. The emperor said that the eldest lady will go to the miracle doctor Valley to study medicine with the ancient doctor tomorrow, and will not return here for a year. So I have to prepare a lot of things. By the way, the emperor has just sent someone to bring a lot of food and clothing. They are all piled up in the yard. When you wake up, you can go and see what you like, Just what to bring. It happens that you wake up, young lady. Let''s go and have a look now. With so many things, the maid''s eyes are dazzled. I only think that this or that is good, but we can''t bring so many things! " Shen Ning was stunned for a moment and looked up at her: "we? Are you going to the miracle doctor valley with me "Yes, the emperor said that I would always be with you to serve you. The emperor also said that if you don''t serve well, if you lose weight and get sick, he will teach me a lesson hard when you go back to the palace. Madam, the emperor is really considerate and concerned about you. He is very kind." Mochuan! Shen Ning can''t help but feel a warm current in his heart. The affairs of Chaozhong are complicated. In addition to Chu Shaoyang''s affairs, he has been so busy that he doesn''t even have time to sleep. However, in his heart, he still remembers his own affairs and has prepared so many things for himself Mochuan, mochuan, are you eager to send me away? Why? Is it because the Western Chu is facing a crisis, and it will not be peaceful soon? That''s why you want to send me out of danger and go to the miracle doctor''s valley like a paradise, because you know that as long as you follow my master''s side, no matter how big a disaster, it will never affect the miracle doctor''s valley. But you so everywhere for me, in your heart, really willing me to leave you? Suddenly she got up and went out. "Miss, miss! Why, where are you going? Don''t you have a look at the things the emperor has prepared for you Xiao Ru ran after him in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 Shen Ning does not return to the head to go out of the Guanju palace, straight to the imperial study. "See the queen!" The guards outside the imperial study saluted her one after another. "The emperor has not come yet?" She saw that the door of the imperial study was open and empty. "Back to the empress, the emperor has not yet gone down to court." "Well, go in and wait for the emperor." Shen Ning stepped in and came to the front of the imperial case. She saw a row of memorials stacked neatly on the right. She opened a book and saw a few lines of small characters marked with ink pen on it, which were ink Chuan''s handwriting. She put down this memorial and opened another one, and found that it was also annotated by Mo Chuan. There are at least 50 or 60 memorials on this table. Reading alone will take a lot of time. With the annotation, I''m afraid Mo Chuan did not know how much time and effort he spent on this imperial case. No wonder he could not go back to the palace until late at night. No wonder he had a faint fatigue and haggard under his eyes every time he saw him. Although he covered it well, he could not escape her eyes. Seeing the memorials on the desk, she really felt sorry for him. In the past, there was Chu Shaobai who could help him share his worries and solve his difficulties. Now Chu Shaobai is gone, and Chu Shaoyang is rebellious, and he will leave tomorrow After she left, the state affairs were all on his shoulder, no one shared with him, and he had no one to tell. Her eyes unconsciously wet, eyes become a blur, as if to see his lonely figure sitting in front of the imperial case, reading Memorial, only a solitary lamp accompanied. If, as Mo Chuan had expected, Shaoyang of Chu took refuge in Nanyue, and Nanyue would send troops to attack Western Chu, then the Western Chu would face an unprecedented crisis! There are few major generals. There are wolves in front of them and tigers in the back. Once the South Vietnam forces, will the eastern Qin Dynasty take advantage of this opportunity to join forces with South Vietnam to divide up the Western Chu? None of this is known. How could the empress of Western Chu stay away from her at such a critical time when the situation was unknown, so as to stay away from the valley of miracle doctors and live a quiet life? She can''t do it! When she was married with Mo Chuan, she made an oath that she would bear with him no matter what difficulties and dangers there were! Shen Ning suddenly made up her mind, and without waiting for mochuan to go down to the court, she walked out of the imperial study, out of the Imperial Palace, and went straight to Zhang Taiyi''s house. The sedan chair she was riding was still coming to the door of Doctor Zhang''s residence. Suddenly, there was a noise in front of her. Then the sedan chair driver stopped the sedan chair. "I tell you, master, there are a lot of people in front of us who are blocking the way. We can''t get through the sedan chair." The sedan bearer lowered his voice and reported. "What happened? Go and find out. " Shen Ning lifted up the curtain of the sedan chair and looked out. She found that the road ahead was full of people. Everyone stretched their necks and stood on tiptoe, as if they were watching something lively. After a while, the sedan bearer came back. "Master, I''ve inquired about it. Princess Zhaorong stopped at the gate of Doctor Zhang''s house and threatened to compete with the ancient doctor. When the old doctor didn''t show up, Princess Zhaorong blocked the entrance to prevent the people from going in and out of Doctor Zhang''s house. No, the busy people blocked the whole lane, and our sedan chair couldn''t get through anyway." "Zhaorong county mainly compares with my master? What''s the competition? Is it medical? " After hearing this, Shen Ning thought that Princess Zhaorong was not angry. If she wanted to compete with Gu Qingze in medical skills, she would lose. Her grandmother didn''t know who she was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 "It''s not a comparison of medical skills, but a contest of martial arts." "Compare martial arts?" Shen Ning suddenly stares round eyes, she opens the car curtain directly and goes out, "you wait here, I''ll go and have a look." This princess Zhaorong is really staring at her nose and face. She is actually looking for a person who can''t master martial arts to compare her martial arts. It''s not deceiving people too much. What is it! She must not let the master suffer such a loss. "Master, never. There are a lot of people here. We are few. I''m afraid it''s not good to protect the safety of the master." The sedan bearers were hastily dissuaded. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Shen Ning had already squeezed into the crowd in three steps and two steps, and then disappeared. The four sedan bearers hurried to follow, but there were so many people watching the bustle that they could not find Shen Ning. They were so anxious that they could not find Shen Ning. Although Shen Ning is not good at martial arts, she has practiced self-defense. She is strong, and she wears snow silk clothes. She is very flexible, and soon comes to the center of the crowd. She pushed to the front and saw Princess Zhaorong at a glance. Princess Zhaorong, with a team of bodyguards, stood arrogantly outside the gate of Doctor Zhang, commanding the guards to guard the door. "Look at me carefully. Even a fly is not allowed to be put in, let alone let out. If Gu Qingze still refuses to come out and compete with my princess, no one in this room will want to go out! One, one, two, a pair "Yes, Princess!" The bodyguards yelled, holding waist knives, and drove back the people watching the excitement at the gate of Doctor Zhang, leaving a large space for them. On hearing the news, Zhang Taiyi rushed to see this scene, so angry that his beard turned white. "Presumptuous, it''s too presumptuous!" He strode forward. "Stop, if you step forward again, you will be killed if you are ordered by the princess!" The guards cut the sword and blocked the way of Doctor Zhang. Zhang Taiyi trembled with anger and said to the master of Zhaorong County, "Madam princess, did you take the emperor''s will to seal the gate of the old mansion?" Princess Zhaorong didn''t see an imperial doctor in his eyes, and said haughtily, "my princess was ordered by my father, Ning Guo Gong, to look for a martial arts competition named Gu. If he wins, my father will betroth my princess to him. But if he loses, he will immediately roll up the shop and roll out of Kyoto. He will never step into Kyoto again!" "What? What do you say Zhang Taiyi''s eyes widened in amazement, and he could hardly believe his ears. "Are you old and deaf, can''t you hear clearly? Well, I''ll tell you again. Let the man with the surname Gu come out and have a competition with this princess. If you win, you can marry me. If you lose, you will get out of the way! " Princess Zhaorong hands akimbo, arrogant tunnel. Rao is a Doctor Zhang has seen many absurd things in his life, but he thinks nothing is more ridiculous than what Princess Zhaorong said. The ancient miracle doctor is a fairy like figure. This unruly and unreasonable Princess Zhaorong is not worthy of it. She has to compete with the ancient doctor in martial arts. She clearly showed her ugliness in the palace that day, and her dream of marrying the emperor was broken, so she hit the ancient doctor''s head. She wants to marry the ancient doctor? Ah, bah! Dream of her big head! Even if the ancient doctor is blind, he will not look at her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 "Madam princess, the ancient doctor can''t master martial arts. Even if you don''t know, the Duke should know. How could he give such an order? Do you have any instructions from your majesty? " Zhang Taiyi is very angry and laughs coldly. "Presumptuous! Don''t you believe the princess? You think the sheriff''s going to take a fancy to that hick? He deserves to marry the princess! I''m going to teach him a lesson today. If he loses, he''ll get out of Kyoto Princess Zhaorong called out viciously. She called ferociously, but Doctor Zhang was very happy. She thought that it would be easy to do this. Originally, the wicked Princess didn''t want to marry. So he went to inform the ancient doctor and let him lose the competition. In order to avoid the princess tangled at the door, the ancient doctor was also ready to leave Kyoto, just to calm things down. He made up his mind and said, "in this case, please wait for a moment. I will go in and inform the ancient doctor." "Go, go! Tell the old country bumpkin that the princess is waiting for him here. If he doesn''t come out, he will never want to step out of this door! " Zhang Taiyi snorted in his heart and turned to go back to the house to find Gu Qingze. Princess Zhaorong drew a whip from her waist, patted it gently in her hand, squinted at the corners of her eyes, and gave a cold glance to the people watching the scene. Hum, what''s so great about that Gu? Her father has to promise her to him! She was going to make him throw a big face in front of the people all over the city, let him get out of Kyoto, and stop her father''s mouth, so that her father had to find a way to let her marry the emperor''s cousin. She had a wishful thinking in her mind and could not help smiling at the corners of her mouth. Because she doesn''t look at Gu Qingze at all. She is a lame man who can''t master martial arts. She is afraid of him! "You, you, you Small, small, cheap How could it be here? " All of a sudden, her smile disappeared, her face changed, she was staring at a person in the crowd, and almost cried out. The man she saw was not someone else, it was Shen Ning. Shen Ning smiles at her and comes up to her: "the princess''s mother is very well? Is it really the lady of the princess who is so imposing? " Princess Zhaorong never dreamed that she would see Shen Ning here and her face changed. She hated and feared Shen Ning, hated her to the bone, and was afraid that she would tell her disgrace in the palace in public. She was really ashamed. Seeing her look, Shen Ning guessed what was on her mind and said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to worry. I came here to visit my master, but I didn''t expect to run into such a hot disturbance. Why, the princess''s wife has taken a fancy to my master? Are you ready for a martial arts contest? Hee hee, since I have caught up with the excitement, I must have a look at it. " Princess Zhaorong is stunned. What does she mean? Isn''t she on the side of her master? Did she want to teach her master a lesson? She found that she could not understand Shen Ning at all. Shen Ning put on a passive look and said with a smile: "princess, you just said that if my master wins you, you will marry my master. Is that true?" Princess Zhaorong said without thinking: "of course, it is true. What the princess said is the water thrown out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Shen Ning said with a smile: "very good, you can all hear clearly the words of the princess?" She raised her voice and asked the crowd. "Hear me "We really hear it!" Some good people around the scene responded loudly. Princess Zhaorong''s face was red, and she was secretly resentful in her heart. She said in a loud voice, "hum, what do you mean by this? Do you think the princess will lose? If the princess wins, your master will have to pack up and get out of here "Whether you lose or win, you have to compare before you know. It''s not based on your mouth, princess." Shen Ning smiles so much that she can''t see her eyes. She now a heart completely fell into the stomach, this does not know the heaven and earth of Princess Zhaorong want to compete with her master? Very good, let her see her master''s method! As for Gu Qingze, if she wins, does she think she can marry if she wants to? Shen Ning doesn''t worry at all. She just wants to watch the excitement. "You Princess Zhaorong is choked by Shen Ning. She knows she can''t speak. She says: "you have sharp teeth. What''s the use of just showing your teeth? If you have the ability, ask your master to come out and have a competition with me. I''ll see the real chapter." "Well, I''ll go in and persuade my master to come out and compete with you for marriage. If my master beats you, I''ll have another princess." Shen Ning walks to the door with a smile. Princess Zhaorong was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Her face was red and blue. She only felt that every word Shen Ning said was like a whip, which made her face crack with pain, and the people around her began to laugh. Needless to say, it must be a joke! Laughing at her as a princess, she ran to other people''s door to compete for marriage. It was no different from those who were playing in the world. Her face is hot and hot, but now it is on the arrow. She can''t leave. She must wait until Gu Qingze appears. "If anyone dares to laugh again, the princess will cut off his dog''s head!" Zhaorong Princess apricot eyes a stare, toward the surrounding shrieking. The people around him were awe inspiring, and suddenly became silent. No one dared to make any sound. Princess Zhaorong snorted with satisfaction. These people are very interested. If you dare to do the right thing with her, she will definitely let these people suffer. Shen Ning did not walk a few steps into the door, and saw Zhang Taiyi pushing Gu Qingze''s chair, slowly. "Master!" She came forward with a smile. Gu Qingze''s face was expressionless. She raised her eyes and looked at her. She didn''t ignore the smile on her face. She said, "what are you doing with this girl?" Shen Ning smiles and blinks: "I came to visit Shifu, but I didn''t expect to catch up with a good play. Is Shifu going out to compete with Princess Zhaorong?" "Hum! You are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. You want to see the jokes of the teacher, don''t you? " Gu Qingze said with a straight face. "I don''t dare. I don''t know what you''re capable of? But master, tell me, do you want to lose or win this competition? " "What if you lose, what if you win?" "Eh, didn''t Doctor Zhang tell you? Princess Zhaorong put down her words. If you lose, you will ask Shifu to leave Kyoto. But if Shifu wins, she will marry you to be my teacher''s wife. Hee hee. " She had a good look on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 Gu Qingze and how can not know, but listen to her again, or gas does not hit a place, hate hate hate way: "this madman!" "Master, I heard that this is the idea of Ning Guogong. Yesterday, Shifu went to his house for a banquet. What did you do? Why did you get into the eyes of Ning Guogong and make him recognize you as the son-in-law? Is it the master who cured his strange disease Shen Ning''s eyes and bones are rolling and her face is full of curiosity. Gu Qingze hated and hated deeply. He really hated that he was soft hearted for a moment. He didn''t expect that the Duke of Ningguo and princess Zhaorong would use this move and pester endlessly. "Apprentice, push me out. Isn''t she going to compete with me? I''ll compare it with her. " He said coldly. Shen Ning spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "is master going to lose to her on purpose?" "Do you think a teacher will lose?" Gu Qingze squinted at her. "If you have a serious competition, will the master lose and make her look for teeth all over the place, but if the master wins, he will marry her. Do you like her, master?" She is very meaningful. Gu Qingze "bah" A: "if you talk nonsense again, I will punish you to copy the medical classics three hundred times!" He did not wait for Shen Ning to help him push the wheelchair. He turned the wheelchair very fast, and soon appeared in front of the house. Outside the gate, Princess Zhaorong is swinging the whip in her hand with a look of swagger. She glanced at the corner of her eyes, saw the ancient Qingze, then showed a contemptuous expression. "You''ve finally come out, old hick." Gu Qingze looked at her without expression and said coldly, "how do you want to have a competition?" Princess Zhaorong took a look at Shen Ning standing behind him, and patted the whip in the palm of his hand: "your apprentice must have told you the rules of the contest. The method of the contest is very simple. Let''s have a fair and aboveboard competition to see who wins or loses." "Good." Gu Qingze only said a word, then closed his mouth. The people around saw Gu Qingze in a wheelchair and began to whisper. "Ah, the princess''s wife is looking for a lame man!" "Isn''t this a blatant bully? Who doesn''t know that the princess''s wife is very good at martial arts. She wants to compete with a lame man? " "Well, even if you win, you won''t win!" "That''s not necessarily. I think it''s the princess''s wife who will lose on purpose. If she loses, she will marry a young man." "Well, what''s the reason? Why didn''t the beautiful lady marry her "It''s a long story. Shhh, it''s not the time to talk about it. Go to the theatre first!" Although the public lowered their voices, there were still some comments that got into the ears of Princess Zhaorong. She was so angry that her face was livid, and her heart was full of emptiness. She wondered if the ugliness she had made in the palace that day spread all over Kyoto so quickly? All in all, it''s the fault of this old country bumpkin! If he had not given himself such a bad idea, how could he have made a fool of himself in public! In her heart, she hated Gu Qingze and Shen Ning, the two masters and apprentices, to the extreme. Especially when she thought that if she won Gu Qingze, the other party would go away obediently. If she drove away the little bitch''s master, she would hit the little bitch in the face. Her heart was a burst of joy. "For the sake of fairness, let your apprentice count one, two, three. When the number reaches three words, let''s join hands. How about that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 Princess Zhaorong raised her voice so that everyone around her could hear clearly. Gu Qingze didn''t even bother to look at her this time. He directly said to Shen Ning, "apprentice, count!" Shen Ning takes a look at Princess Zhaorong. Her eyes fall on the whip in her hand and smiles. On the surface, Princess Zhaorong said it was very generous, and it seemed that the competition was very fair, but in fact she played a trick. She deliberately stood ten steps away from Gu Qingze, and the weapon used was a long whip, while Gu Qingze was sitting on a chair. At the beginning of the competition, she could use the whip to preempt. It is just that although her abacus is excellent, but met Gu Qingze, I''m afraid she will suffer a big loss. Shen Ning doesn''t explain, just nods with a smile. People hold their breath and open their eyes. Some people can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. They don''t want to see this competition that has no beginning. People already think that Princess Zhaorong will win, even don''t think about it. When Zhang Taiyi saw Princess Zhaorong waving his whip, he was cold in his heart and worried about Gu Qingze. He stepped forward and whispered in Gu Qingze''s ear: "ancient miracle doctor, I heard that Princess Zhaorong had been studying arts for three years since she left Beijing. Since she dares to come here, she must be good at martial arts. Although you are good at medical skills, if you have a competition I''m afraid it''s not the princess''s opponent. It''s better to admit defeat. Anyway, you''re leaving Kyoto tomorrow, and you''ll just give the princess a step down and send her away early. " "Do you think I''m going to lose, too?" Zhang Taiyi was speechless. He thought that I was not the only one who thought so, but almost everyone. "Ancient doctor, she''s just a woman. If you win her, you won''t have any glory. If you lose, you''ll have a bad face. Let''s not compare it. Let''s admit defeat directly. If you can''t wipe out your face, I''ll explain to her that you are the evil spirit of Princess Zhaorong. I''m afraid you''ll be merciless if you hurt the doctor That''s not good. Before Gu Qingze had time to speak, Princess Zhaorong raised her voice and exclaimed impatiently, "you''ve been grinding and chattering. What''s the matter? I''m impatient to wait. What''s your last word? Don''t worry, my princess, for the sake of the bottle of medicine you gave me yesterday, won''t kill you. If you lose, you''ll pack up for the princess and get out of Kyoto. The princess will never be hard for you again! " "Princess, what if you lose?" Shen Ning also raised her voice, she said. Princess Zhaorong lifted his chin and said haughtily, "my princess will never lose. You will wait to see your master beaten to the ground by the princess and beg for mercy!" Shen Ning was afraid that the world would not be disorderly and said with a smile: "I see that the person who kneels down to beg for mercy is not my master. I''m afraid it''s the princess''s wife. If you lose, you''ll have to fulfill your promise and marry my master!" Gu Qingze''s face sank and he said, "don''t talk nonsense!" He gave Shen Ning a hard look. "You girl, back off for the teacher and start counting!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 Shen Ning saw that Gu Qingze was really angry and didn''t dare to joke again. She stepped back and said in a clear voice, "one, two, three!" As soon as the word "three" had just been exported, Princess Zhaorong immediately waved the whip in her hand. She was ready to go, and transported all her skills to her right arm. This whip was full of strength, flying in the air like a snake, and flying towards the front door of ancient Qingze. She was determined to be powerful in front of others. This whip was merciless. She was not as merciful as she said. She was afraid that she was not strong enough. She wanted to be killed on the spot. If this whip is really whipped, Gu Qingze will be whipped and his head will blossom. All of a sudden, a cry of surprise, some people have covered their faces can not bear to watch. "Ancient miracle doctor, fast, fast admit defeat!" Zhang Taiyi''s heart was about to jump out of the cavity, and he called out in a hoarse voice. He saw that the snake like whip almost reached Gu Qingze''s front door, but Gu Qingze sat still in his chair and seemed to be stunned. He just closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look. Princess Zhaorong could not help but show a proud and ferocious smile on her face, and cried: "country fellow, go to death!" Gu Qingze was still, his eyes did not blink. Until the whip almost touched his cheek, he gently pressed his right hand on the armrest. All of a sudden, they saw three long black ropes flying out of nowhere. One of them "Shua" rolled up Princess Zhaorong''s whip, and the other two black ropes, like two dragons dancing in the air, attacked Princess Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong was shocked. She quickly waved her right arm and tried to block it with a long whip. However, she didn''t know how to use a whip. Suddenly, her hand was empty, and the whip was snatched by the black rope. She just wanted to fly away, but it was too late. The two black cords "Shua Shua" two times, respectively hit her left and right knees, and then hit back, retracted into the chair. Princess Zhaorong only felt a sharp pain in her knees on both sides. Her knees were soft and she fell on her knees with a "plop". Gu Qingze said coldly: "the princess''s wife is courteous in public, but do you want to beg for mercy?" This is a very quick match. They just blinked their eyes and saw Princess Zhaorong kneeling down in front of the young man in the wheelchair. But that young man from the beginning to the end, the body did not move, even the little finger did not lift, Zhaorong Princess knelt down. People can''t help but look at each other, suspecting that the scene in front of them is an illusion. Many people begin to rub their eyes desperately. "Am I dazzled? How can I see the princess kneeling?" "Your eyes are not dim, the princess is kneeling!" "Ah, it''s impossible. I didn''t see how the young man made his hand?" "If you don''t see it, you''re a master!" People began to talk about it. They all looked at Gu Qingze with a kind of worship eyes. They did not move their hands or lift their feet. All of a sudden, they let the princess''s wife kneel down in front of them. This martial arts skill is almost unheard of. It''s a master! Listening to the public''s comments, Princess Zhaorong was so ashamed that she could not find a way to get into it. Especially the cool and ironic tone of Gu Qingze, she was so ashamed and angry that she almost ran into her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 "You, you make magic! You You are not a man, you are a monster Princess Zhaorong calmed down, raised her head and glared at Gu Qingze. She found that the other side had been sitting in a chair with empty hands. But what about the three black long ropes? How come and disappear? Yes, it''s not martial arts. It must be a demon! She wanted to stand up, but just as soon as she moved, she felt pain in her knee and couldn''t stand up at all. "Evil law?" Gu Qingze sneered, "even if it''s a demon, how about it, princess, you lost!" "I, I, I..." Princess Zhaorong bit her lips hard and almost bled. However, in front of so many people and the bodyguards in her house, everyone saw that she was defeated with one move. Not only did she lose, but she also lost. She can''t get it even if she wants to deny it. "Are you all dead? Don''t help me get up! " With shame and hatred, she yelled at the left and right bodyguards. The bodyguards rushed to help Princess Zhaorong up from the ground. "Surname Gu, you are very good. I remember you. This account will be recovered from you!" Princess Zhaorong was so angry that she left with a cruel word. She didn''t want to leave, but Shen Ning didn''t intend to let her go. "Well, wait a minute, princess. What are you in such a hurry? I have nothing to say." "What else do you want to say?" Princess Zhaorong turned her head in hatred. Shen Ning said with a smile: "what the princess said is the water that was thrown out. You must remember what the princess said before the martial arts contest. If the princess forgets, I might as well remind you that if you lose, you will marry him. Why? The princess''s wife lost the contest, but she wanted to leave without saying a word. Is it because she wanted to regret Can''t we get married? " Princess Zhaorong''s face turned white for a while. She glared at Shen Ning, but she couldn''t answer. She thought to herself, what are you afraid of? What can this little bitch do with her own story? Even if she died, she would never marry that hick! "Do you care about the affairs between the princess and your master?" She hated it. "My master''s business, of course, is also my business. As an apprentice, I naturally have to care about the master''s life and fortune. Do you think so?" Shen Ning raised her voice and asked. "Yes, it makes sense." "It''s a matter of course that the apprentice cares about the master." They all agreed with Shen Ning. After hearing this, Princess Zhaorong almost vomited blood. She just wanted to get rid of the marriage that she didn''t want. Even if I wanted to marry him, he wouldn''t marry me. Yesterday my father proposed to him personally, and he refused. If you don''t believe it, ask him if there is such a thing Her words fell to the ground, and suddenly there was a burst of air-conditioning voice in the crowd, everyone''s face showed an incredible expression. "How could the Duke of Ning promise the princess''s wife to a civilian?" "What is this young man? Even the marriage of the princess''s wife was refused? " "Ah, I see. It must be because of the strange disease of the princess''s wife that they don''t want to marry. What if they are infected?" "I see. Tut, I didn''t expect that the princess''s wife of golden branches and jade leaves didn''t even marry a civilian. Let''s stay away from her. Don''t get sick." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 People who watched the excitement retreated one after another, hiding from Princess Zhaorong like a plague. Suddenly, there was a large open space in the central area. Even the bodyguards supporting Princess Zhaorong were frightened and their faces changed. As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread far and wide. Although it was only two days since Princess Zhaorong made a fool of himself in the palace, it spread all over the streets and alleys of Kyoto as if it had grown wings. It became a laughing stock and conversation material for high officials and common people. The officials of Ningguo have heard about it. Two bodyguards who supported Princess Zhaorong were scared and let go. Princess Zhaorong was uncertain and knelt down again. She was angry and resentful. Before she had time to scold, Shen Ning gave a "tut". "Why does the princess kneel down to my master again? Ah, I see. You are afraid that my master will refuse you again. You want to beg my master hard, right? Ah, master, you can see that the lady of the princess is very poor. She kneels down to you twice and asks you to marry her. Otherwise, you will agree? Otherwise, how shameless the princess is This added fuel to the fire, Princess Zhaorong almost burst into anger when she heard this. She couldn''t help but scold: "fart, fart! If you marry a pig or a dog, you will not marry this country bumpkin! " She stares at Shen Ning, the hatred in her heart has reached the extreme, all kinds of filth and foul language are blurted out, what is happy to scold what, what is ugly to say. Shen Ning is not angry and looks at her with a smile. All the bodyguards of Duke Ning could not help but bow their heads, and they were embarrassed to listen to Princess Zhaorong''s swearing words. The people''s faces were incredible, and then all showed their contempt. Someone couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "I can''t think of a grand princess, and scolding people is just like a shrew." "Ah, bah, what princess is a shrew alive!" "If we listen to such dirty words, we can''t get our ears dirty!" "If there is a girl like this, it''s really a shame to the Duke of Ning!" Princess Zhaorong suddenly stopped. She covered her mouth and opened her eyes wide. Only then did she realize what she had scolded just now. She did not care about her identity as a princess, and she swore like a shrew in public What a shame! She not only lost her own face, but also the face of Ningguo government! It''s over. If her father knows about it, she must be severely punished! "Princess, do you continue to scold? Why not scold? I haven''t heard enough of your scolding so well? " Shen Ning sighed regretfully. "You You little... " Princess Zhaorong points to Shen Ning and stubbornly swallows the word "slut" to his mouth. No! She can''t fall into the other side''s plan, today she lost enough people, absolutely can''t leave more laughingstock. Now she did not dare to look up at the people around, gritted her teeth and stood up from the ground. She said, "don''t you hurry to bring the sedan chair to send the princess back to the house. What are you doing here?" The bodyguards responded and rushed to carry the sedan chair. Who knows at this time, people in the county suddenly exclaimed. "Ants! Where are so many ants from? " "Spider Spider! My God, how can there be so many spiders www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 "Ah! Cockroaches, this is cockroaches. My God, there are thousands of cockroaches. Are they crazy? " From the crowd came shouts of surprise, people were scared to flee, only to see a large black insect on the ground, like the tide toward Princess Zhaorong. At first glance, there are ants, spiders, cockroaches, and some insects that people can''t name or recognize, but it makes people feel numb and goose bumps. "Escort! Escort! Help, help Princess Zhaorong was scared to death. Her legs were as soft as noodles. She couldn''t stand steadily. If the guards hadn''t supported her, she would have collapsed into a group. She stomped her feet as hard as she could to avoid the insects rushing towards her like crazy, but there were still many ants and spiders climbing up her skirt and climbing up her body. The crimson skirt suddenly turned grey black, full of insects. "Ah! Help, help She hissed, only to feel that many ants crawled into her trousers and touched her delicate skin, which was painful and itchy. Especially when she saw the hairy spider, she felt sick. The bodyguards of Ningguo mansion were also frightened. They waved waist knives to drive away the insects for Princess Zhaorong. However, it was useless to use waist knives to deal with such small insects as ants and cockroaches. They could only use their feet and hands to catch the insects climbing up her skirt for Princess Zhaorong. But those insects are more and more, and they can''t be driven and caught. If you look at them, it''s like a black sea, which drowns Princess Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong closed her mouth tightly and didn''t dare to shout. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, those disgusting insects would crawl into her mouth. Nightmare! It must be a nightmare! These bugs must be crazy, crazy! The common people were frightened by the tide of insects, but they found that the target of these insects was not themselves, but all of them rushed to Princess Zhaorong. They opened their eyes in surprise. "Buzz! Buzz When Princess Zhaorong was tormented by the insects, she could not live as if she were dead. All of a sudden, they heard the sound of air shaking and followed the sound one after another. I saw a big piece of black and magnificent things flying in the distance. The closer we fly, the closer we fly "No! It''s a bee "Not only bees, but mosquitoes! My God, how can there be so many mosquitoes! " All of them were shocked. They waved their sleeves and ran away again. "Run, run!" The crowd was in a mess. But the bees and mosquitoes who just came here were not interested in them. They were buzzing and fluttering at Princess Zhaorong. They were like a group of hungry wolves and saw a large piece of delicious meat "Save Life In a flash, Princess Zhaorong was surrounded by bees and mosquitoes. She tried her best to protect her face. She felt itchy and painful on the back of her hand. At that moment, I didn''t know how many bees and mosquitoes had bitten the back of her hand. Her whole body was either bee mosquito or ant spider. "Quick, quick rescue Princess Niang!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 The bodyguards of Ningguo mansion were all shocked, but they didn''t know what to do when they saw the countless bees and insects. Should they be allowed to kill all these insects with a knife? Shen Ning looks at this scene and can''t help but take a look at Gu Qingze. She thinks of the bottle of insect lure powder that Gu Qingze showed herself yesterday, and she can''t help admiring it. I didn''t expect that this small bottle of powder could have such a powerful effect. These ants and bees are really enough for Princess Zhaorong! "Master, I think the bad princess has also been taught a lesson, so let her go." She went to Gu Qingze and whispered. After all, Princess Zhaorong is also the cousin of mochuan and the beloved daughter of Duke Ning. If she is really stung to death by bees, the consequences will be very serious, which may involve Gu Qingze. In any case, Gu Qingze used this method to teach Princess Zhaorong a lesson, but also to vent her anger. She could not let Gu Qingze get into trouble. "You can do what you like, it''s none of my business." Gu Qingze didn''t look at the chaotic scene. He pushed the chair around and went into the house without expression. Shen Ning knew that Gu Qingze had acquiesced. She raised her voice and exclaimed, "don''t panic. What these insects fear most is fire. Go to ignite the torch and save the princess!" The guards were in a mess, like headless flies. After hearing Shen Ning''s words, they suddenly woke up like a dream. "Yes, light the torch!" "Come on, get the torch!" But in a hurry, they couldn''t think of where to get the torch. One of the bodyguards, with a quick mind, rushed into the nearby shop, broke the leg of the stool and ignited it. It became a burning torch. All the bodyguards followed suit and rushed to Princess Zhaorong with torches. Sure enough, seeing the fire, bees and insects dodged one after another, afraid to get close to the fire ring. However, those insects who climbed into Princess Zhaorong''s clothes were still desperately biting, which made Princess Zhaorong cry for his father and wolf. "It itches me, it hurts me. Are you all crazy? My princess This county will kill you all! Kill She scratched her body as hard as she could, but the more she scratched, the more she scratched, the more painful she felt. Shen Ning stepped forward: "princess, you''d better save your strength and stop scolding. These insects can''t understand people''s words. They are not afraid to scold, but they are afraid of two things. One thing is fire and the other is water. You''d better go home early and have a bath and wash off the insects." Princess Zhaorong thought it was right. She got into the sedan chair and called, "go back to the house, go back to the house!" The bodyguards, holding torches, surrounded the sedan chair, so that the insects and bees did not dare to approach, escorting Princess Zhaorong to leave quickly. Although the bees and insects were afraid of fire, they still kept on chasing after Princess Zhaorong''s sedan chair. When the people saw this wonder, they were all shocked. "What''s the matter? Why don''t these insects and bees and mosquitoes bite us? They''re all chasing after the princess "Yes, it''s strange! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange thing "Do you think that the princess''s wife has some strange disease, which attracts insects and bees?" "I guess it''s the smell on her that''s why she attracted these mosquitoes and ants!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 "It''s very possible. I heard that beautiful fairies will bring exotic fragrance to attract butterflies. But the princess''s wife is very good. I don''t know what kind of smell she sends out. She is specially attracted to mosquitoes and spiders." "Ha ha, it''s fun. It''s fun!" The common people were dancing and talking. Shen Ning smiles and says to the Doctor Zhang Tai, who has already been stunned, "Doctor Zhang, there is nothing lively to see. Let''s go into the mansion." She said, then went to the door of the house, straight to the backyard, to find Gu Qingze. Because it was agreed that the next day was the day for them to leave for the miracle doctor''s Valley, Gu Qingze had already prepared his luggage. When he came, he brought two big bags, and when he went back, they were still two big ones piled high on the table. "Master, when did you put the insect trapping powder on Princess Zhaorong? Why didn''t I see it?" She asked with a smile. Gu Qingze took a look at her, slapped her right hand on the armrest and said, "I spread the powder on the whip, and the whip hit her knee. Naturally, she was stained with powder." Shen Ning couldn''t help sighing: "master, your way of poisoning is really It''s too much to guard against. Even if it''s me, I''m afraid I''ll catch your way. In the future, I''ll never dare to offend Shifu. " Gu Qingze squinted at her and said, "don''t you dare to offend me? What can I do for you His sharp eyes looked straight at Shen Ning, as if he had seen through what she thought in her heart, making her heart empty and unable to express her meaning. Her eyes turned and Gu said to him, "master, Princess Zhaorong suffered such a big loss today. I''m afraid that she will never come to pester master again. As for me, I will not have a more princess as a teacher''s wife for no reason." As soon as she spoke, she felt a pain in the back of her hand. "Shua", a black cord quietly flew out, hit the back of her hand, and then quickly back. "If you dare to talk nonsense next time, I will never forget it like this!" Gu Qingze glared at her. She said, "no, I''m definitely sucking from the back of my hand! It''s good not only to let Shigong, the princess of Kyoto, but also not to let the people in front of you "Hum." Gu Qingze white her one eye: "not all for you!" Shen Ning''s heart warms, remembering that she came to find his purpose, she can''t help but feel guilty and lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Gu Qingze did all this in order to vent her anger. As a good master, she wanted to say that she would not go to the miracle doctor Valley to study medicine with him. How could she open her mouth? But when she thought of mochuan and the war that might break out in Western Chu and Nanyue, her already shaken mind was strengthened again. "Master, I...." She bit her lip, under the pure eyes of Gu Qingze, she didn''t know how to open her mouth. "You''ve always been a smart talker. Why are you so hesitant today? Just say what you have to say!" Ancient Qingze cold voice. She was excited by him and couldn''t help but blurt out: "master, I can''t leave with you to the miracle doctor''s Valley tomorrow!" As soon as the words were spoken, she secretly regretted that she did not add a little cushion, so she said it straightforwardly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 Gu Qingze seemed to have guessed it, and had no strange expression on her face, but gave her a cold look. "What''s the matter?" He asked. See Gu Qingze did not break out of rage, Shen Ning can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, she is most worried about is that Gu Qingze does not ask the reason, scold her head and face. She took a breath and told Chu Shaoyang that he had escaped from prison and stolen the drawing of five crossbows, and that she might have defected to Nanyue. After that, she said, "if it''s really as expected by Mo Chuan, it won''t be long before there will be a big war between Western Chu and South Vietnam. At this time, as the queen of Western Chu, I can''t just seek personal comfort and ignore the whole country. Master, you must understand me, don''t you?" Gu Qingze looked at her quietly and said nothing but: "this Chu Shaoyang is your original husband. Because he loves you, he hates him. Because he can''t get you, he takes the drawing of five crossbows to the Nanyue kingdom. He wants to take advantage of the forces of Nanyue to retake the throne that originally belongs to him. And, you!" Shen Ning does not answer. If Chu Shaoyang is really rebellious because of this, she is really the culprit mentioned by Empress Dowager Zhou. "Well, in that case, you''ll stay." Ancient Qingze road. Shen Ning was surprised and pleased. She opened her eyes and looked at Gu Qingze. She called out in disbelief: "master, do you agree?" Gu Qingze looked at her and said: "although I want to take you away with me, I can''t take away your heart even if I take away your people. What''s the use of me to have a disciple who only has a body but no heart! If your heart stays here, how can you concentrate on learning medicine with me? It''s better to wait for you to deal with the affairs here, and then come to the miracle doctor Valley to find me. You owe me so much. Don''t think I can let you go. " "Master, don''t worry. What I promised will be done. If things don''t look like Mo Chuan, if South Vietnam doesn''t send troops, I will go to Shenyi valley. Shifu, do you really want to leave tomorrow? Can''t you stay a few more days? " She was reluctant to part with her. During this period of time, she could not help but develop the mentality of attachment to this master, because he knew so much. Whenever she encountered problems or dangers, he always had a way to help her solve them. "How many more days? If you are a teacher, you are the only apprentice! I''ve been away from the miracle doctor''s Valley for a long time. If I don''t go back, what will happen to those patients? " Gu Qingze glared at her. Shen Ning thought of the people who were waiting outside the valley like a long line, and then a burst of sweat. "I''ll see you off early tomorrow morning." She knew that she couldn''t keep Gu Qingze. She promised to leave with him, but she broke his promise, but he was not angry. With such a good master, she felt that she was really lucky. "Well." Gu Qingze nodded: "such a big event happened, there must be a lot of things to deal with, you hurry back to the palace, all the way carefully." "OK, master, I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me tomorrow." She stood up and said. Gu Qingze nodded again, watched her walk to the door, and suddenly said, "I''m not by your side. You should be more careful about everything, the killer of Zixiao Pavilion It''s too much to guard against. Although you have snow silk clothes that can''t be used with swords, it''s not safe. Let your emperor and husband take good care of you. If you lose a hair, I won''t spare him! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, master." She looked back at Gu Qingze and felt warm in her heart. From his words, she could feel his deep concern for himself. "Go ahead." Gu Qingze waved his hand, shook the chair, turned around, turned his back to her, and never looked at her again. Shen Ning looked at his thin back, but for some reason she suddenly felt sour. She bowed down to him and said in a low voice, "master, I''m leaving." GuQing Zetou did not return, just "um". She bit her lips and, bearing down her heart''s reluctance, turned and walked out quickly. Until her footsteps can no longer be heard, Gu Qingze slowly turned around and looked at the direction she left, holding that posture for a long time. When Shen Ning returned to the Imperial Palace, she went straight to the imperial study. She knew that mochuan must be dealing with political affairs in the imperial study at this time. Sure enough, when she arrived at the imperial study, she saw Xiao Si far away from the door. "See the queen." Small four originally a pair of sad face appearance, a see Shen Ning, the eye is a bright. "Empress, it''s very kind of you to come. Go in and have a look at the emperor. The emperor has been in the study since the early morning, but he hasn''t come out yet. The servant brought him lunch and tea, but the Emperor didn''t use a mouthful. He drove the slave out. The servant was worried about the emperor. He worked so hard, but he didn''t eat or drink. How could he stand it?" "Is it?" Shen Ning''s eyes fall on the food box in his hand. "What''s in this?" "These are the meals and snacks just sent by the imperial dining room. However, the emperor ordered that no one should go in and disturb them. I dare not enter." The fourth replied. "Give it to me." Shen Ning takes the food box and walks to the imperial study. With a slight push, the door opens. Xiao Si looks at her with worry, for fear that the emperor inside will lose his temper and drive out the empress. Fortunately, the study is quiet, Mo Chuan did not get angry, but just said a light: "close the door." The little four, who was guarding the door, took the door and wiped a cold sweat in secret. He thought that fortunately the empress came here at this time, and only the Queen''s wife could pacify the emperor. He said to the bodyguards on both sides: "you stand far away, the emperor and empress talk, do not like to be heard." The guards immediately replied, "yes." Shen Ning enters the imperial study, steps up and walks inside, opens the curtain inside, and sees Mo Chuan''s arms propped up on the imperial table, concentrating on a large map on the table, frowning slightly, and hearing her footsteps, she does not look up. "Ning''er, how did you come here?" "Well, I''ll see you." Shen Ning said as she approached with the food box. She put the food box on the eight immortals table beside her, opened the lid of the box, and put all the food and tea on the table. The smell of food came to her nose, and she suddenly felt hungry, which reminded her that she had not eaten. "Mochuan, although national affairs are important, but the body is more important. If you don''t have enough food, how can you have the energy to think about state affairs? Come and have dinner with me She went to take Mo Chuan''s hand and said softly. Mo Chuan finally raised his head from the map, smiling at her. "Didn''t you eat? OK, let''s eat together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 When Shen Ning saw him eating, she still took a look at the map on the table from time to time and tapped on the back of his hand with chopsticks. "Mochuan, concentrate on eating." Mo Chuan took back his sight, took a dish to her and put it in the bowl. He said, "you are going to leave tomorrow. I''m afraid the dishes in this palace can''t be eaten. Eat more." Shen Ning "um" a, put the dish into the mouth, slowly chewed a few chews. Mo Chuan gazed at her and couldn''t help asking, "why, don''t you like it? I remember you loved it "I have something to tell you," she said slowly "What''s the matter? But you want me to see you off tomorrow? Even if you don''t say so, I will certainly see you off in person. " "It''s not about it." She shook her head. "What is that? But what else do you need? " "No, mochuan, do you want me to leave? Do you just want me to go She put down her chopsticks and looked at him. Mo Chuan was slightly stunned, then showed a spoiled smile on his face, rubbed her hair, and said with a smile: "I can''t bear to leave me, right? I promise you, when the political affairs are not so busy, I will go to the miracle doctor''s Valley to see you. Listen to you that it is like a paradise. Then I will go and have a look. I will spend a few days with you in that paradise, and even the immortals can''t compare with each other, OK? " His voice was deep and beautiful, and his words were even more beautiful. Shen Ning''s eyes were hot, and she lowered her head and bit hard on the back of his hand. "Hello, you girl, how can you bite people? Do you think the food cooked by the imperial chef is not delicious? I''ll tell them what you want to eat Mo Chuan smile way, also not angry. Shen Ning raised her head and looked at the tooth marks on the back of his hand. She said: "if you lie to me again next time, I will bite a piece of your meat." Mo Chuan body a shock, then smile as if nothing happened: "when did I tell you a lie?" "Did you mean what you just said? You''re going to see me in the miracle doctor Valley? I think it''s you who are afraid that I will make trouble for you in Kyoto, so you can''t wait to send me away. When I leave, the Empress Dowager can marry you another virtuous and dignified girl, right? " She said on purpose. Mo Chuan''s face suddenly sank, the positive way: "Ning''er, who did you listen to the rumor?" "Isn''t it true? Even if there is no princess Zhaorong, there will be princess Derong and Princess Beiqi "Nonsense, you know clearly that you are the only one in my heart. In this life, I will always have only you as a wife. No matter what princess or princess, I will not look at it. If the empress mother forces me again, I will abdicate and give up the emperor!" He clenched her hand and said firmly. He gazed at her with a serious expression: "Ning''er, do you still doubt my heart to you even today? Do you really think that if you leave Kyoto, I will marry another woman into the palace? " Shen Ning was moved. She lowered her eyelashes and said in a low voice, "Mo Chuan, I believe you." "If you believe me, why did you say that again?" She raised her head and looked directly into his eyes: "mochuan, I only ask you a word, you want to tell me honestly, why do you want to send me away?" "You girl, you''ll be a rake!" Mo Chuan grinned and scraped her nose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 "How could I have done that?" "Did you forget that it was you who told me that you were going to leave Kyoto to study with your master for a year in the valley of miraculous doctors. You don''t remember these days? You''re afraid I won''t, but now I do. Why don''t you want to go? " Shen Ning seriously ordered her head: "yes, I repented. I don''t want to go. I want to stay here and be with you." Mo Chuan was slightly shocked, then patted her hair and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. Tomorrow you are going to leave. How can you say you regret it? If your master knows, he will be very angry. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you back to the palace now to see how Xiaoru''s luggage is prepared. If you think that taking Xiaoru alone will not serve you well, you can pick some more smart maids from the palace to take them with you. Just tell me what else you want to take away. " "Well, I just want to take one thing away for fear that you won''t agree." "As long as you say so, I will answer." "You She said with certainty. "What?" Mo Chuan was stunned. "What I want to take away is you," she said clearly! If you don''t want to go with me, I''ll stay with you, mochuan. We agreed, but we have to face all difficulties and obstacles together. Why are you so eager to send me away in the face of crisis in Western Chu because you don''t want me to be in danger, do you? But don''t forget that you are the emperor of Western Chu, and I am the queen of Western Chu. How can I leave you and the country behind and live in the valley of miracle doctors? Then what face do I have to be the queen and the people of Western Chu? Are you such a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death when I am Shen Ning Mo Chuan couldn''t help but be stunned. He never thought that she would say such a thing. For a moment, he had mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He could only hold her hand tightly in his palm. After a long time, he finally spoke slowly: "Ning''er, listen to me, things are not as serious as you think..." "Is it really not serious? If it''s not serious, you''ll never be so eager to send me away. Mochuan, you can''t hide from others, you can''t hide from me! It must be very serious, isn''t it? So you told Xiao Ru to prepare something for me in the early morning. You just want to send me away early! " Shen Ning does not wait for him to finish, then interrupts him. She gritted her teeth, glared, stood up suddenly, went to the imperial table, and pointed to the map on the table. "Tell me, what is this map?" The map was marked with dense circles and dots. Although she could not understand them, she knew that they were marked by mochuan. Mo Chuan also slowly rose, walked to her side, looked at the map, sighed faintly. "Well, you can''t hide anything from you. Yes, this map is the border map between the Western Chu and the South Vietnam. If the South Vietnam really sends troops, then this is the only way for them to send troops. I am studying the terrain here." Shen Ning looked at the map and said, "Gee, it seems that there are all mountain roads here, and the terrain seems to be very dangerous. This road must be very difficult to walk. If South Vietnam sends troops, will it really take this road?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Mo Chuan nodded his head and said: "you''re right. It''s really all mountain roads. The terrain is steep and it''s very difficult to walk. It''s really not easy to March. But you don''t know that there is a kind of horse in Nanyue. This kind of horse is small and not good at running, but it''s hard to bear heavy load. It''s not a problem to walk on the mountain road. So I''m sure that if Nanyue marches forward, it will take this mountain road £¡¡± "So it is!" Shen Ning studies the map for a while. Unfortunately, what she can understand is limited. She can''t help frowning. "Mochuan, since you have long expected that they will take this road to March, it is just possible to arrange ambush troops in advance on their only way to attack them by surprise." She suggested. Mo Chuan is gazing at the map, silent. I''m not familiar with the terrain. I''m not familiar with the terrain. I don''t know the most important way here. I don''t know it. I don''t want to ask the local residents Chu, Shao and Yang. " He said it word for word. "Chu Shaoyang?" Shen Ning looked up at him: "is he so powerful? He can''t beat you. " Mo Chuan said solemnly, "don''t underestimate Chu Shaoyang. In terms of martial arts, he is really not my opponent. However, when it comes to marching and fighting and arranging troops, I am far behind him. In the past ten years, he has been studying military books, arranging troops and practicing array. Although he has no actual combat experience, his intelligence and the military books he has read should not be underestimated. If there is a war, no one in the state of Western Chu can match him except your father. " Shen Ning''s face changed a little, and her brow frowned even harder: "you speak so much about Chu Shaoyang. It''s better to let my father go to meet him for a while and see who is more powerful." "It''s not right. Your father is guarding the important border town of Western Chu and Eastern Qin. Fortunately, he is here. For many years, the eastern Qin Dynasty who has coveted us for so many years has not invaded. If I send him to defend here and deal with Chu Shaoyang, I''m afraid that the eastern Qin will take advantage of it, and then we will be defeated." Mo Chuan shakes his head, Shen Ning said that he had thought about it, but it didn''t work. "Well Did the Minister of civil and military affairs in the Manchu Dynasty have no talents to lead troops to war? Over the years, there will not be only one Shen Fang and one Chu Shaoyang? " Shen Ning is puzzled to see Mo Chuan. "Of course, there are talents who can lead the troops to fight. But if the soldiers in South Vietnam are really Chu Shaoyang, I dare not use any of them." Mo Chuan thought deeply. "Why?" "If you think about Chu Shaoyang''s identity, you will understand." Mochuan has deep meaning. "The identity of Chu Shaoyang?" Shen Ning thought for a moment, then suddenly realized: "ah, I understand. You mean that Chu Shaoyang was the son of the former Emperor, and the throne of the emperor should have belonged to him. The civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were also the subjects of the former Emperor. Are you worried that they would have different ideas?" "It''s necessary to guard against people. These officials have been loyal to me for ten years, but they know who they are and who don''t know who they are. Who knows if they will be bewitched by Chu Shaoyang. In case the general I sent out will turn against the enemy and join the enemy in front of the battle, won''t they lead the wolf into the house?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 When Mo Chuan said this, he couldn''t help patting the table: "looking at the whole court, only Shen Fang, your father, is loyal to serve the country. He only thinks about the people of Western Chu and wants to make western Chu strong. Unlike those officials in the court, he thinks about how to get promoted and become rich every day. If there is another general like your father in the court, I don''t have to worry about it. ¡± Shen Ning doesn''t know anything about Chaozhong, but she knows that since Mo Chuan said so, there must be his reason. His concerns are also right. If the generals sent out are bought by Chu Shaoyang, the consequences will be disastrous. "Well What are you going to do? Since there are no available generals in the imperial court, why don''t you drive yourself? If you lead your troops to meet the enemy, you will surely defeat Chu Shaoyang and flee. " There was a flash of light in her head and she blurted out. Mo Chuan looked at her and patted her hair. Although he was worried, he still laughed. "How do you know that you''re not my match to flatter chuyang? As I said just now, he can''t match me in martial arts, but I can''t catch up with him in war. If I really lead my troops to the war, I will surely lose the first few battles. " "Mochuan, before this battle is fought, you will grow the morale of others and destroy your own prestige. How could you possibly lose? You are so good at martial arts. You might as well make a surprise attack, break into the other party''s camp and seize the other party''s commander-in-chief. No matter whether he is Chu Shaoyang or not, as long as the commander is captured, the other party will only have to admit defeat? " Mo Chuan listen to her naive, can not help but smile. "Silly girl, do you think it''s the same thing to lead soldiers to war and to fight martial arts? If it could be so simple, I would have been able to sneak into the state of Eastern Qin, assassinate their emperors, and then let them be leaderless. Then we could take advantage of this and rescue the former Emperor back home. You always say that my martial arts are good because you haven''t seen an expert who is better than me. I don''t have the face to call myself the first in the world. " After a pause, he said: "as an emperor, the first thing is to have self-knowledge. I have never fought a war, nor have I read several military books. If I really went to battle, I would never be the opponent of Chu Shaoyang. What''s more, as a general, holding the sexual life of hundreds of thousands of soldiers in his hand, as long as one command is wrong, it is tantamount to letting them die As far as the strength is weak, we should use our forces on the edge of the sword, and we must never let them commit danger with their own bodies. " Shen Ning nodded her head and said, "I see, mochuan, you are really a good emperor, and also a wise and wise and wise king. You not only cherish the people, but also cherish the soldiers." Mo Chuan couldn''t help but stare at her: "you don''t praise me. If you flatter me again, I''ll send you to be a general and let you fight against the enemy!" He used to talk casually and wanted to frighten her. However, Shen Ning''s eyes lit up. She clapped her hands and said, "well, I''m the queen of Western Chu. It''s my duty to let me lead the army!" Mo Chuan was startled and rebuked: "nonsense, do you think marching and fighting is a child''s family? No more nonsense. " Shen Ning said, "I didn''t think it was a master. I''m very serious. Mo Chuan, you just said that Chu Shaoyang read a lot of military books, but he didn''t have actual combat experience, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Mo Chuan nodded his head: "yes, but although he has no actual combat experience, he has been practicing the array continuously for ten years. He is ambitious. He must have been familiar with the use of military forces for ten years. His ten years will not be wasted. If he dares to lead the army, he is sure of winning. Even your father, I dare not guarantee that he will win the battle when he meets Chu Shaoyang." Shen Ning turned her mouth and said, "I''ll tell you a story." "Tell a story?" Mo Chuan strange way, don''t understand why she is good at this time to tell his story, but he still said: "good, you tell, I listen." Shen Ning nodded his head and said, "this story is about the son of a well-known general. He has been familiar with military books since he was young. Even his father couldn''t catch up with him in terms of starting a war. Later, the emperor entrusted him with an important task and sent him to lead 200000 troops to meet the enemy. As a result, he only knew the tactics in the book of moving soldiers. As a result, he was defeated and defeated at the height of 200000 All the troops have been killed by the enemy. Therefore, it is not terrible for people who have read only military books and have no actual combat experience. " Mo Chuan said with a smile, "your story is very beautiful, but it''s just a story. Chu Shaoyang is not a fool who only talks on paper. I have read the notes he left on the book of war. He is really knowledgeable and has military talent." Seeing Shen Ning''s face disapproved, he gently pressed on the mechanism. After a while, the pursuit of the wind, like a gust of wind, appeared in front of the two people. "What can I do for you, emperor?" He bowed on one knee. "Have you brought all the things I want?" "Back to the emperor, I took it back long ago. I''m just outside the hall. My subordinates dare not disturb the emperor, so I''ve been waiting outside." "Very well, now bring them all in." Mochuan road. "Yes, Emperor." Chasing the wind, his body flashed and floated out of the door. "Mochuan, what do you want him to get?" Shen Ning asked curiously. "Don''t worry. You''ll find out in a moment." Mo Chuan patted her hand and gave her a smile. Soon, the royal library door opened, a group of bodyguards carrying several boxes came in, stacked the boxes neatly on the ground. "Is everything here?" Mo Chuan asked. "Back to the emperor, it''s all in the box." Chase the wind replied respectfully. "Well, you go down." Mo Chuan put his hand, the guards would all back out. Mo Chuan pointed to the large boxes and said, "Chu Shaoyang has read all the books about war in the past ten years. You can see why I am so afraid of him. He is indeed a talented man who marches and fights. If he betrays to Nanyue, the state of Nanyue is like a tiger adding wings. They have a large number of soldiers, but now there is another Chu Shaoyang, which is threatening The general, who is useless in my hands, is on the verge of extinction. " Shen Ning said: "Mo Chuan, you look down on yourself too much. You say that there is no senior general in the imperial court. In my opinion, you are a senior general. You don''t care about victory and defeat first. You think you don''t know the art of war. But you know that you will lose in the first few battles. It''s not terrible to lose in battles. What''s rare is that you have to be defeated without disorder. If you can defeat without disorder, you are a great general. It seems that you have a way to deal with Chu Shaoyang for a long time, haven''t you? " Her eyes twinkled at Mo Chuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 On hearing this, Mo Chuan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "I''m a general. I''m just temporary cramming. I want to read these military books and see what Chu Shaoyang has learned in the past ten years. Only in this way can we know ourselves and the enemy. Maybe we can find a way to deal with Chu Shaoyang. But time is short and there are so many books of war. I''m afraid I''ll read at night. You will move early tomorrow morning I''m going to the miracle doctor''s valley. It''s not early now. Go back to bed. I''ll see you out of Beijing in the morning. " He patted Shen Ning''s shoulder and gazed at her. He couldn''t help but show his attachment to her. It just flashed away and was quickly covered up by him. War is on the verge of a war. At this time, he must not indulge in the love between a child and a daughter. He must send her into danger as soon as possible, so that she can not be hurt at all. Once a war broke out between the two countries, he might really want to fight in person. When there is no one in Kyoto, she will stay here alone. How can he rest assured? Shen Ning said firmly: "Mo Chuan, I have said that I will not go, I will stay with you." "Nonsense, no!" He refused without even thinking about it. "I didn''t make any mischief, and there was nothing wrong with it. At first, I said I wanted to leave, but now I said I would stay. If you drive me to leave again, I would really leave and never come back! Mochuan, do you really want me to leave you? Do you really want me to leave you? " She looked straight into his eyes, with a serious and serious expression on her face. Mo Chuan can see that she is not joking, she is absolutely serious, she will do what she says. How could he let her go! How could he really ask her to leave? The so-called letting her leave is just to protect her from any harm. If she really leaves and never comes back, then he What''s the point of doing all this! Shen Ning noticed that his eyes slowly changed, from resistance at the beginning, to softening, to gentleness "Silly girl, you know I can''t give up. In this world, the person I can''t give up most is you!" Mo Chuan whispered but firmly said, with his voice landing, his lips also fell on her lips, holding her in his arms, gently kissing her. She closed her eyes, and there were tears in her eyes. Although she couldn''t see his expression, she felt a kind of pity that he held in his palm and cared carefully, which made her heart sour and astringent. In this world, no one treats her better than mochuan. In this world, there is only one! "Well, since you decide to stay, you can stay, but how do you tell your master? Does he allow you to stay? " Mo Chuan finally released her lips, deep and bright black eyes are still looking at her, only to see her heart is pounding. She calmed down and then said, "I promised my master that I would go to the miracle doctor''s Valley in three months, and he also agreed." Mo Chuan nodded: "tomorrow morning, I will go with you to see him off." "Are you really going to see you off?" Shen Ning opens her eyes. "Of course, he is your master. He has helped me a lot and cured my mother''s illness. I really don''t know how to thank him. I wanted to give him a big gift..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Before he finished, Shen Ning interrupted, "my master won''t want any gifts." Mo Chuan chin first said: "yes, I know that your master is free and free, and he doesn''t care for anything outside his body. If I reward him with his official position or gold and silver, he will look down on him. But I really don''t know what he wants and likes. Now you stay with me and don''t follow him to the miracle doctor''s valley. I feel more guilty and think about it Only by seeing him off in person can I express my sincere gratitude. I also want to say to him that in the future, he will ask for something, and I will do it for him as long as he opens his mouth! " Shen Ning said with a smile, "you are the son of heaven. You can''t go back on your word when it comes." "Of course I won''t regret it. You girl, are you looking at your husband or your master, eh?" Mo Chuan glared at her threat. Shen Ning giggled: "you two are equally important in my heart." Mo Chuan''s face sank and snorted heavily. She put out her tongue and said with a smile, "do you really don''t understand?" "Of course I understand that if he exceeds me in your heart, then tomorrow you will leave with him instead of staying with me. How can I not understand? Well, it''s getting late. I''ll have to read the book of war for a while. You go back to the palace and have a rest. I''ll send you back to chase the wind. " Mo Chuan patted her head and was about to call for the wind. Shen Ning asked, "mochuan, you didn''t close your eyes last night. Don''t you sleep today? How can you survive like this? " She looked at him with both heartache and worry. Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep, and I don''t want to sleep. If I think about it, Chu Shaoyang has been ten years earlier than me, and I only have a few days. Now I really want to break it into two parts every moment. Rao is like this. I''m afraid I can''t read a few of these big boxes of military books." He went to the box and opened the lid of a box. There were at least dozens of books in the box. I''m afraid there are hundreds of books in these big boxes. It''s impossible for him to finish reading them in a few days. Mo Chuan has made up his mind that he won''t sleep these days and nights. He should seize all his time to read these military books. As long as Chu Shaoyang can send troops one day later, he can get one more day to read. He called to chase the wind: "you escort the empress back to the palace." "Yes, Emperor." Follow the wind and answer politely. Shen Ning shook her head: "I don''t go back to the palace, mochuan. I want to stay here with you. I''m very interested in these military books and want to read them." She also does not wait for Mo Chuan to speak, picked up the top of a military book, read up. After only a few pages, she put down the book, picked up a second one and began to read. After that, she put down another book. Seeing this, Mo Chuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "these military books record battles of all ages. They are very boring and boring. How can you understand them? If you want to stay here to study with me, I have some other books in my imperial study, such as some wild chronicles and anecdotes, which record some interesting stories. I''ll find them out to relieve your boredom. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 Shen Ning casually turned over a few books on war. After reading a few pages, she probably had a number in her heart. Most of these military books describe the course of some battles, focusing on actual combat rather than theory. She pondered for a while, raised her head to Mo Chuan and said with a smile: "you just read your books, don''t care about me. I will find things to kill time. When I''m tired, I will go to rest and chase the wind. Go down." Chasing the wind looked at Mo Chuan, waiting for him to show. Mo Chuan put a hand: "go down." Chase the wind, then get out of the door. "Well, you can do whatever you want. Don''t disturb my reading. Otherwise, I''ll send you back to the palace right away!" "Don''t worry, you concentrate on reading your military books. I promise not to disturb you." Shen Ning smiles. She takes up a military book and puts it in Mo Chuan''s hand. She lights the candle, and then sits quietly on the side. As expected, she doesn''t say a word. Mo Chuan to her approval of a smile, and then convergence of mind, open the book of war, and then concentrate on reading. The battle recorded in the book of war was very wonderful. He soon became absorbed in it, unaware that time passed quickly. Unknowingly, he turned to the last page and was still in the end. With his eyes closed, he began to think about the contents of the book of war. After a long time, if he realized something, he opened his eyes, picked up the Second Military book, and was about to read it. Suddenly, he thought of Shen Ning. When he looked up, he found her sitting at the desk, writing. "It''s hard for her to practice hard today Mo Chuan looked at her with a smile and did not disturb her. He continued to read the book of war. He read three military books at one go and memorized the contents of the seven battles, but he always felt that there were some guiding things missing, such as logic, such as strategy and strategy. "Mochuan, read this book first." He was about to reach out for another book of war when a gentle voice rang and a brand-new military book was placed in front of him. "What book of war is this?" He looked at it curiously and saw four big characters on the cover: "the art of war of Sun Tzu"! The handwriting is natural and unrestrained, the ink is not dry, and the paper is white, which is obviously just written. "The art of war?" He raised his head in surprise and looked at Shen Ning? Why have I never heard of this book of war? " Shen Ning said with a smile: "it was written by me, but not by me. The person who wrote this book of war was named Sun Wu. He was a very powerful strategist." "Sun Wu? What country is he from? Which generation? Why have I never heard of it? " Mo Chuan thought for a long time, but did not think of a powerful military strategist named this name. Shen Ning said vaguely: "I can''t remember his country, Dynasty and generation. I just don''t know when I read such a book, so I wrote it by heart. I just think this military book is not the same as those I have just read. If you don''t write well, you can''t read it." She was afraid that Mo Chuan would continue to ask, and she was busy pushing everything. Mo Chuan opened the first page in disbelief, only looked at the first line of words, his eyes were immediately attracted, firmly fixed on the book, even blinked his eyes. "In the beginning of the plan, the soldiers are the major affairs of the country, the place of death and life, and the way of survival and death, which can not be ignored..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 His eyes were shining, and he could not help but read aloud. He read it hungrily and said, "good book, really good book! This is the book of War I really want to see! " Mo Chuan couldn''t help but praise the festival. He read it for the first time in a hurry, but he felt that the aftertaste was endless. He could not help but read again from the first page. The second time I read him, I got a deeper understanding. "Soldiers, they are also crafty! Well said He said again. Shen Ning, seeing that he was in love, smiles and does not disturb his reading. She sits aside and continues to write in silence. Mo Chuan read the art of war over and over for three times, but he still couldn''t finish it. He felt that he had learned too little. There were many subtle things in the book that he did not understand. "Ning''er, with Sun Tzu''s art of war, I don''t care if I don''t read other books on war. In my opinion, this book is the best of all the books on war, which is unparalleled!" He was holding Sun Tzu''s art of war and was ready to read it again for the fourth time. Shen Ning said with a light smile: "you praise this book very well. It is indeed a good book, but I have a Book of war here, which is not inferior to Sun Tzu''s art of war." "Seriously?" Mo Chuan eyes a bright, then shook his head, a face of doubt: "I don''t believe there is a better book of war than this book." Shen Ning said with a smile, "you''ll see it first." She put the book she had just written in front of him. "Thirty six strategies?" Mo Chuan looks at the four words on the cover and reads out softly. Shen Ning said: "there are Thirty-six Strategies in this book. The first three sets of strategies are the tactics for winning battles, the enemy''s tactics for fighting, and the tactics for attacking and fighting. Each set of plans contains six sub plans. The last three sets of strategies are the tactics of mixed warfare, the tactics of merging and the tactics of losing battles. They are the tactics used in the inferior position, and there are six sub plans in each general plan So this book is also called "thirty six stratagems." Mo Chuan can only listen to the heart, he holding the book of war slightly tremble, took a deep breath, just opened the first page, read. "The first plan is to hide the truth from the world. If you prepare for Zhou, you will be lazy. If you are familiar with it, you will not doubt it..." He read on at one breath, and was soon attracted by the wonderful content of the book. The thirty six strategies is very detailed. It contains not only strategies, but also allusions, as well as methods for arranging troops. However, it is a military Book summed up from ancient military thoughts and rich experience in war. These strategies contain various factors, such as hardness and softness, singularity, attack and defense, the other side, virtual reality, subject and object. They are the wisdom crystallization of countless people''s painstaking efforts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 When Mo Chuan was studying the military books in the imperial study, a great disturbance broke out in Ningguo mansion. After Ning Guogong left Princess Zhaorong, he sat in the hall waiting for someone to report to him the good news that "Princess Zhaorong was defeated by the ancient doctor and made an engagement in public". But he waited left and right, waiting for a pot of tea to brew again and again. He had already drunk the same as boiled water, and had not yet received any news from Princess Zhaorong. "Come on, go to see what happened to the princess." He couldn''t help but send someone to look for information. Can people have not yet come and out of the house, heard a burst of rapid and flustered footsteps came over. "No, no, the princess is back!" The housekeeper''s voice sounded outside the hall, and then he stumbled into the hall. The Duke of Ning immediately got angry from his heart and raised his hand. With a loud "pa" sound, he took a big mouth from the housekeeper, and said in an angry voice, "you bastard, you can''t speak more and more! It''s a good thing for the princess to come back. Why not? " The housekeeper covered his face, gasped with pain, and reported with a crying voice: "Lord of the Kingdom, please go out and have a look. Our princess''s mother has been hurt by someone. What a look like What a terrible sight. " "What?" Hearing this, Ningguo fell off his chair. He did not care about his demeanor any more. He pulled out his feet and ran to the gate of the mansion. The sedan chair of Princess Zhaorong stopped there. The Duke of Ning rushed to him, lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and called to the people in the sedan chair: "Zhaorong..." His voice stopped abruptly, and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that the man was the apple of his eye. "You Where did you come from, jiaohuazi? How dare you take my son Zhaorong''s sedan chair and get out of my country He yelled angrily. Oh, my God, he has never seen a more disgusting beggar in his life. His clothes are ragged, dirty and smelly, covered with mice, flies, mosquitoes and bedbugs, especially his face, which is full of pimples, redness and swelling. If he looked at it again, he almost vomited out. It''s so ugly and disgusting! Princess Zhaorong couldn''t help crying out and sobbing: "Dad, my daughter is Zhaorong!" As she cried, she threw herself into the arms of Ning Guo. Ning Guogong was smart all over his body. He dodged her without thinking about it. His sleeve covered his mouth and nose, and his face was disgusted. "Come on, let''s drag this beggar to my father and beat him to death! How daring to call huazi, how dare you sit in the sedan chair of the princess and pretend to be the princess. You deserve to die! " He snapped. The left and right bodyguards fell to their knees: "Lord, she She''s not a beggar, she''s a princess "What? Is this huazi Zhaorong? How could it be? " Ning Guogong opened his eyes in amazement. What did he think of it? This jiaohuazi didn''t touch Zhaorong at all. "It''s really the princess''s wife, my Lord." The guards agreed. "Dad, my daughter is Zhaorong. Why don''t you know her? Sobbing, my daughter is so painful and itchy. These damned bees, mosquitoes and flies They don''t know what''s going on. Dad, help your daughter... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Princess Zhaorong cried and waved her sleeves to drive away all kinds of insects that were still flying towards her. Although the guards kept driving away the insects with torches, they all died like they had a deep hatred for her. "You Are you really Zhaorong? How can you be like this Ning Guogong finally recognized his daughter''s voice. His hands were shaking. He didn''t care that his daughter was covered with disgusting things. He hugged Zhao Rong and two tears came down. "Come on! You damned idiots, don''t go to the doctor soon! Go "Come on! Quickly send the princess back to the mansion, and you must think of a way to kill all these things on the princess, quick! Come on The Duke of Ning sent people to send Princess Zhaorong into the room. The people in the house quickly prepared hot water to let Princess Zhaorong take a bath. When Princess Zhaorong was taking a bath, the mosquitoes were still flying to Princess Zhaorong''s room, which scared the maids to keep the doors and windows tightly closed. After seven or eight baths in a row, Princess Zhaorong''s body smell of luring powder was thoroughly washed away. The mosquitoes and bees could not smell the smell, so they flew around like headless flies for a while, and then scattered. The maids were relieved and helped Princess Zhaorong out of the bathtub. However, Princess Zhaorong had been stung all over her body, large and small, all over her body. There were bee stings, mosquito bites, and bug bites. She was so itchy that she cried for her father and mother. The grand doctor soon came to see the appearance of Princess Zhaorong. He gave Princess Zhaorong a pulse and wrote a prescription. He took out a tube of ointment and handed it to the Duke of Ning. "My Lord, this is a tube of cool peppermint ointment, which can temporarily relieve pain and relieve itching for the princess''s wife. However, the accumulated toxins in the empress''s body need to be slowly removed by drinking medicine." "Toxins? What poison did Zhao Rong get? " Ning Guogong''s eyes were sharp. The doctor said: "the princess''s wife was stung by bees in many places, so she accumulated some bee venom in her body. It''s not poisoning. As long as you take the medicine according to the prescription, it will be OK." The Duke of Ning nodded and sent someone to send away the doctor. He also asked his maid to help Zhao Rong paint the medicine. As he walked out of the room, the more he thought about it, the more strange it was. Zhao Rong went to compete with Gu Qingze. How could she become like this? It was like that she had a feud with those insects in their previous life, and the insects came to seek revenge together. "Come, bring the bodyguards who follow the princess to the martial arts contest, and the Duke of the kingdom will interrogate them personally." Ning Guogong was sitting in the hall, and the bodyguards knelt down in a row. "Tell us the story of what happened today. Don''t miss a word!" He clapped hard on the table and cried out in a voice and color. The bodyguards were all frightened and shivering, but they still had the courage to tell the story of Princess Zhaorong''s fight with Gu Qingze. In fact, the process of the contest was very simple. As soon as Gu Qingze made a move, he beat Princess Zhaorong''s whip. They just blinked their eyes, and princess Zhaorong knelt down in front of Gu Qingze. Hearing the report from the bodyguards, Ning Guogong felt more and more puzzled. Zhaorong lost to Gu Qingze, which was in his expectation, so was his intention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 He knew Zhaorong''s temperament, so he deliberately urged his daughter to compete with Gu Qingze last night. He knew that his daughter would surely lose, but it was just in his mind to lose. He could take this opportunity to grant Zhaorong to Gu Qingze, so that he could not shirk it. But what he didn''t expect was that Zhao Rong lost, but he didn''t get Gu Qingze''s permission to marry him. Instead, he was sent back to the government in such a mess, and somehow he got into a lot of bees, mosquitoes and bedbugs "That''s it? Isn''t something else happening? " His cold eyes passed over the faces of the guards. The guards crack their heads like garlic. "Nothing else really happened. My subordinates dare not tell lies." When it happened, they could see clearly that there was no special incident on the scene, and they did not know who Shen Ning was, so no one could say why. Ning Guogong didn''t believe it. He waved his hand and sent the guards away. After thinking for a long time, he went back to Princess Zhaorong''s room. By this time, Princess Zhaorong had already taken the medicine, and her body was covered with ointment. The itching was a little slow. However, her beautiful face turned green and swollen like a pig''s head, and her bright eyes and eyes were swollen into a slit. "Mirror, I want a mirror! Bring the mirror to the princess Princess Zhaorong stroked her face, and her heart was full of fear. But the more frightened she was, the more she wanted to see what her face had become. The maids did not dare to disobey, so they took a bronze mirror and handed it to her. Princess Zhaorong only looked at the mirror and almost went mad. "Ugly! Who is that ugly thing in the mirror? You say, who is that? " She seized the maid by the lapel and exclaimed bitterly. "Yes It''s It''s the princess''s wife... " Replied the maid, trembling. "Lie! The princess tore your lying slave''s mouth Princess Zhaorong was furious. She slapped the maid to the ground, and the bronze mirror fell to the ground. "You damned slaves, smashed and lost the mirror to my princess, and you are not allowed to keep one side of it!" She was wearing her hair and yelling wildly. When Ning Guogong walked into the room, Princess Zhaorong was grabbing the vase and throwing it out. He almost hit his head. On one side of his body, the vase fell to the ground with a bang and broke into countless pieces of porcelain. "Zhaorong, don''t make a fool of yourself!" He cried in a deep voice. When Princess Zhaorong saw the Duke of Ning, she was filled with grievances and cried, "Dad, you are the master of your daughter, you are the master of your daughter!" Prince Ning came to her, and princess Zhaorong threw herself into his arms, sobbing. His heart ache, stroking her hair, slowly said: "you tell Dad, what happened, why you become like this?" "Dad, it''s the little bitch''s daughter. It''s all her!" Princess Zhaorong cried. "Is it her?" Ning Guogong''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of anger, he did not need to ask, but also know who his daughter refers to the little bitch. "When you competed with the ancient doctor, the empress was also present?" He asked. "Of course she was there. It was she and her master who conspired to make her daughter look like this. Dad, you must help your daughter out. Her daughter almost died today, thanks to their master and apprentice!" Princess Zhaorong cried with hatred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Ningguo Gongxin Yilin, he said in a deep voice: "you say it carefully, who did you harm, can you see clearly?" Princess Zhaorong resented and said, "it''s not the little bitches, or the surnames of Gu. It must be something they have done to their daughter that they have caused a lot of dirty things. Wuwu, Dad, if you don''t kill them both, your daughter will die for you!" Ning Guogong said: "think about it carefully. Did the ancient doctor get close to you at that time? The ancient miracle doctor would not do such a thing. If he deliberately hurt you, he would not save you! " He still refused to believe that Gu Qingze would do harm to his daughter, especially after he took Gu Qingze''s medicine, he really felt that his illness was alleviated, and he was very grateful to Gu Qingze. Princess Zhaorong bit her lips: "my daughter remembered that the little bitch was really close to her, and she pretended to be kind enough to wipe the dust off my skirt for me. At that time, I thought, how could this little bitch be so kind? How could she have poisoned her daughter at that time, which attracted a lot of dirty things!" She hated Shen Ning deeply in her heart. This nonsense was so true that she almost believed it. With a dignified face, Ning Guogong asked again, "does she really sweep the dust for you?" "It''s true that my daughter will not wrongly wronged people. My father and little bitches hurt her daughter like this. My daughter and she will never die together." "Zhaorong, you are good at recuperation. You don''t need to worry about other things. All the people who hurt you, my father will never forgive her lightly!" Ning Guogong patted his daughter''s back and shot a cold light in his eyes. Princess Zhaorong was proud of herself: "Dad, how do you deal with her? Tell your daughter quickly!" "This matter can not be done too quickly, and her identity is queen, so it needs long-term consideration to be a father. If you want to do it, you have to do it perfectly and without any flaws. For your father, you need a person with excellent martial arts skills to be a helper. Zhaorong, do you go out to study martial arts for three years. Do you have a good martial arts person in your family?" Ning Guogong pondered for a moment, then said to his daughter. Princess Zhaorong thought for a moment: "my eldest martial brother is outstanding in martial arts. The master often praises him for being the best disciple of our school. Moreover, he has always been very good to me. He always takes the opportunity to talk to me and pay attention to his daughter. Although his martial arts are good, he is far worse than the emperor''s cousin. His daughter is lazy to pay attention to him." Ning Guogong is a person who came here. He guessed it when he saw his daughter''s expression and voice. "Your big brother is interested in you, isn''t he?" Princess Zhaorong turned her mouth and disdained to say, "he is not as good as the emperor''s cousin, and his martial arts are not as good as his cousin''s. unless his daughter''s eyes are blind, he can''t look at him. How can he be worthy of his daughter? Hum Ning Guogong glared at her and said, "you can write a letter right now and send someone to send it to your elder martial brother and invite him to visit us in Kyoto." "Dad, what are you talking about? Would you like to invite my elder brother as a guest? You don''t want to betroth your daughter to him again, do you? I will not marry, except for the emperor''s cousin, I will not marry anyone! " Princess Zhaorong shook her head like a rattle drum, and her expression was very resolute. "Silly girl, when did father say he would give you to him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 "Then why do you want to invite my elder brother to come to our house for no reason? What kind of thing is he? How can he deserve to step into our mansion?" Princess Zhaorong''s face was full of scorn. It can be seen that the elder martial brother has no weight in her heart. Ning Guogong patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "his identity doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether he is worthy of you. It''s just that you have to revenge. Your master brother is a very suitable candidate. You just call him in, and your father has his own arrangements for the later things, and you will certainly get what you want." On hearing this, Princess Zhaorong was surprised and pleased. He took Ning Guogong''s sleeve, raised his face and called, "Dad, have you figured out a way? You Tell your daughter "I can''t tell you how to do it now. When my father meets your elder martial brother, I will know whether this strategy will work or not." He laughed bitterly. Princess Zhaorong couldn''t wait to get off the bed: "OK, the daughter will write to the elder martial brother immediately. As long as he receives the letter from her daughter, he will come nonstop." She was very sure, because in this world, in addition to her emperor cousin let her do not know, other men see her, do not immediately bow to her pomegranate skirt. During the three years of learning arts, there was a man in the whole school who was not fascinated by her. She was not even a big senior brother. Imperial study. This night, mochuan didn''t even close his eyes. He read Shen Ning''s thirty six strategies and Sun Tzu''s art of war over and over several times. He couldn''t bear to explain the volume. Every time he read it, he felt a sense of Mao''s sudden opening. It was not until daylight that he put down the book. Turn a look, see Shen Ning Fu on the case, already deep sleep. Seeing her sleeping so sweet, he could not bear to wake her up, but today is the day to see Gu Qingze off. If she missed, she would feel guilty for a long time. So he hardened his heart and pushed her gently on her shoulder. "Ning''er, it''s getting light. Wake up." She opened her eyes in a daze: "is it going to be light? So fast? " She rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window. Sure enough, she saw that Xiaose had dyed the window paper white. She jumped up and called, "Oh, it''s really morning. Mo Chuan, why didn''t you wake me up earlier?" "It''s not too late to wake you up. The gate of the city has not been opened at this time. Your master can''t leave." Mo Chuan put down the book and fondled her hair on the temples. "Mochuan, do you really want to go with me to see the master off? You don''t go to the morning? " She blinked. Mo Chuan was stunned and thought for a moment: "you go first. I''ll get there immediately after I go down to the court. It happens that you master and apprentice may have something to say. I''m not here, but your master will be more comfortable." He had been vaguely aware of Gu Qingze''s vague hostility towards himself, but he didn''t care. "Well, I''ll go now. If I go late, I''m afraid the master can''t wait to leave." She got up with a smile, straightened her dress, and then picked up a volume of book that had just been written by herself last night and held it in her arms. "What are you carrying? Is it also a Book of war? " Mo Chuan took a curious look. "It''s not a Book of war, but a medical book about acupuncture that my master always wanted to read." Shen Ning looked a little gloomy and lowered her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 "In the past, I deliberately tried to keep his appetite, but I have not written this book to him from memory. Now Even if it''s a gift I gave him when I leave, it''s just too poor compared with the deep kindness and kindness of the master to me. " She sighed faintly. Mo Chuan comforted her: "silly girl, your master is not greedy for you to repay you. As long as you learn medical skills well, she enters the mansion and goes straight to the backyard. She can''t help but turn her head and smile at chasing the wind. "My master is really more and more lazy. He hasn''t got up at this time. Let''s wait for him here for a while and don''t wake him up." Chasing the wind nodded, Su hand stood behind Shen Ning, eyes to the room, eyes show gratitude. "Chase the wind, how well are you?" Shen Ning asked with concern. "It''s OK to go back to the empress. Thanks to the miraculous medicine given by the ancient doctor, I''m really grateful to him." The wind chaser replied concisely. Shen Ning said with a smile, "thank you. It''s not too late for you to meet my master." Chasing the wind hesitated for a moment, but stopped. "What do you want to say?" "Empress, I have a request for your permission." Chasing the wind suddenly saluted her. Shen Ning''s eyes flashed and guessed, "you want to give my master a ride, don''t you?" "Exactly." The wind chased in a deep voice. "Well, it''s rare that you have this intention. Naturally, I will answer. I was worried about the safety of my master all the way. It''s really good that you can volunteer." She nodded with a smile. Two people waited and waited in the yard, from sunrise to the East until the sun rose to the top of the head, or did not see Gu Qingze get up and open the bed door. Shen Ning looked up at the sun above her head and wondered, "how could my master not get up until this time? What''s wrong with him?" Chasing the wind was also worried. He held his breath and listened to the room. After a while, he suddenly said, "empress, there seems to be no one in the room." "No one? Where''s my master? " Shen Ning''s heart suddenly mentioned her throat. She didn''t care whether she would wake up Gu Qingze. She rushed to beat the door and called, "master, master!" The door was bolted from the inside, and she couldn''t open it. She cried several times. The room was still quiet. She bit her lip: "chase the wind, you open the door to see, I''m worried about Shifu''s accident." "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 The right palm presses on the door of the house. As soon as the internal force is vomited, the bolt inside is broken. Open the door, see the scene in the room, Shen Ning and chase the wind are stunned. They thought that there must have been an accident in Gu Qingze, but all the furnishings in the room were in good condition, spotless and disorderly, and the bedding on the bed was neatly folded, but Gu Qingze''s people were gone. "No! There must have been something wrong with the ancient doctor. He must be off his horse and go after him! " Chasing the wind, she looked back and saw that Doctor Zhang was walking into the yard, holding a bundle in his hand and saluting her respectfully. "Doctor Zhang, don''t be too polite. Do you know my master he Have you left yet? " Her eyes were fixed on Doctor Zhang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 "Ah? He, the ancient doctor, has he left? " Zhang Taiyi was surprised and looked at the room where Gu Qingze was. He saw that the door was wide open and there was no one in it. He opened his mouth and looked shocked. Shen Ning sighed and said, "Doctor Zhang didn''t know that my master was gone. I came here early in the morning, but he had already left. I couldn''t send him off." Zhang Taiyi was stunned for a long time, then came back to God, but also a face of loss. "Well, it''s all bad ministers and bad hospitality that offended the ancient doctor. That''s why he left without saying goodbye. I hope the empress forgive me." "Doctor Zhang, this matter has nothing to do with you. What are you guilty of? My master, he He didn''t want to see me. " Shen Ning said in a low voice, remembering that she had promised Gu Qingze to go with him to the miracle doctor valley. However, when the matter came to an end, she regretted again. No wonder he was angry. If you change yourself, you will be very unhappy. Zhang Taiyi shook his head, but his face disapproved: "where did the empress say? How could he not agree with his wife? You are his beloved. I really envy her that she can be a teacher of the ancient doctor. Especially his love for the empress is very moving." He presents the burden in his hands to Shen Ning. "The ancient miracle doctor came to see the old minister last night and told him to give the things in the package to the Queen''s wife, and told him to pay attention to the Queen''s wife''s body. The old minister saw all the courteous feelings of the Queen''s wife. The ancient miracle doctor was absolutely not angry with the empress and opposed her. You should take care of her." Shen Ning looked at the burden and said in surprise, "is this what my master asked people to give me?" "Exactly." Shen Ning took it over and looked at the burlap, which was the same material as Gu Qingze''s usual clothes and robes. She suddenly moved in her heart and said in a low voice, "it turns out that my master looked for you last night, and he asked you to leave something for me." She gently opened the package and saw that there were two handcopied pamphlets in it. The paper was brand new and the ink was fresh. Obviously, it was not long after writing. She could not help but "ah". One of the pamphlets says "Neijing Suwen" and the other says "pulse channel". After seeing it, Zhang Taiyi''s eyes glowed with envy and sighed: "the ancient miracle doctor was really careful with his mother. When he left, he left her two medical books. These two books must have been the painstaking efforts of the ancient doctor. If I could read them, I would be willing to die." Shen Ning touched the medical book and opened it. It was filled with neat handwriting on every page. The content was the most basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. The pulse meridian told the most simple and easy to understand truth, but it was written in great detail, and cited many medical examples as supporting evidence. After reading a few pages, she closed the "pulse classic" and handed it to Doctor Zhang. She said with a smile, "the medical books written by my master are great. Since you want to read them, you may as well read them for you." Zhang Taiyi was overjoyed. When he received the medical book, his hands trembled slightly, and he was very excited. With a pious mood, he slowly opened the first page of "pulse classic". He only looked at a few lines, but he was stunned. Shen Ning said with a smile: "this is a medical book that my master specially wrote for me. It''s all basic medical knowledge. Doctor Zhang read it. I''m afraid it''s disappointing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 Zhang Taiyi was really disappointed. He didn''t expect that the contents of the medical books left by Gu Qingze would be so common. He learned these common sense about the context as early as he was seven or eight years old. However, he looked at it again, and his eyes were bright again. He could not help but read on. "Empress empress, the ancient miracle doctor is so knowledgeable that I really benefited a lot from the guidance of the Mongolian doctor. Although the truth in this book is simple, the ancient doctor is very careful and can make special use of details. In terms of the pulse meridian, it is the most suitable medical book in the world. Even I read it at this time You can still learn a lot about it. " He closed the medical book and handed it to Shen Ning respectfully. Shen Ning took over, stroked the smooth pages of the book, smelled the faint fragrance of ink, and secretly vowed that he must study and understand the two books well and lay a good foundation of medical skills, so as to live up to the efforts and high hopes of the master. Holding the two medical books left by Gu Qingze, she went back to the palace in a sedan chair. When she saw Mo Chuan, she told him that Gu Qingze had left without saying goodbye. She said that Zhuifeng had already chased Gu Qingze and sent him and secretly protected him. She might not be able to return to the palace until a few days later. Mo Chuan nodded and took the medical books from her hand and looked at them. The words were clear and penetrating. It was obvious that these two books were written by Gu Qingze all night, and his heart was filled with sigh. "Ning''er, you master is very kind to you. When this battle is over, I will personally send you to the miracle doctor valley." "Shen''s master finally knew that I was smiling." Mo Chuan couldn''t help humming, feigning anger: "when did I say he was not good to come?" Shen Ning smiles and remembers that when she started to worship Gu Qingze as a teacher, Mo Chuan also ate Gu Qingze''s vinegar. Of course, she was smart enough not to mention it at this time. "Mo Chuan, you haven''t slept all night, and your eyes are full of red silk. Even if you want to read a Book of war, you don''t have to rush for a moment. If you are tired and if Chu Shaoyang really leads the army, how do you meet the enemy?" Mo Chuan said, "the two military books you wrote have benefited me a lot. Reading this book is better than the hundred books read by Chu Shaoyang. If you give me more time, my chances of winning will be even greater. Today, I have sent people to the border of South Vietnam to increase troops in Nanguan and Shuanglu cities in case of sudden attack by Chu Shaoyang." "Nanguan and Shuanglu?" "Yes, you see, here is the border map of our western Chu and South Vietnam." Mochuan took her hand and went to the imperial case, pointing to two red dots on the map and said, "this is Nanguan, and here are Shuanglu. These two passes are easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are 2000 soldiers stationed at each pass, which can withstand the strong attack of 5000 soldiers from the other side. But if the leader of the army is Chu Shaoyang, he will attack our troops in Western Chu He is very clear about the weaknesses in defense. He may not have 2000 people to break through these two cities. So I have added reinforcements at these two passes and changed the layout plan. Now I only hope that the reinforcements can arrive before the invasion of Chu Shaoyang and protect these two cities. If these two cities are lost, it will open the way to the Western Chu state The gate, so there must be no loss! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Shen Ning thought for a while and said, "since these two cities are so important, can we send more guards to go there?" Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "I told you yesterday that I have no available generals in my hands. The guards of these two cities were originally stationed in the cities. Although the South Vietnam state has been eyeing the Western Chu for ten years, it has not invaded. I am afraid that they are slack. They have sent someone to remind them to be more alert to the attack of South Vietnam. It is just that Kyoto is far away from the south Guan and Shuanglu, even if it''s a fast horse news report, will take five days. I don''t know if it can come in time. " "What, five days?" Shen Ning couldn''t help but take a cold breath and pointed to a pass on the map and said, "didn''t you say last time that Chu Shaoyang is likely to attack from the mountain road here? Will he abandon this road and turn to attack Nanguan and Shuanglu Mo Chuan said: "yes, if he carries out a surprise attack, he can go straight into the hinterland of Western Chu from the only way. Moreover, few people know this route. They have horses who are good at crossing mountains and mountains. This road is the most suitable way. But there is a fatal weakness in this mountain road. Here you are..." He pointed to a place on the map, Shen Ning took a look and said, "this shape is like a gourd!" "Yes, the terrain here is called Hulukou. It''s named because it looks like a gourd. Last time I said, there are several mountain roads that can lead to the hinterland of Western Chu, but they all come to the same goal. No matter which mountain road they take, they will pass through this Hulukou. If I bury an ambush near this Hulukou, I can beat them with less Since Chu Shaoyang is well versed in military science and is very familiar with the terrain here, I don''t think he will make such a mistake. Unless he doesn''t look at me at all, he will choose this way. However, for the sake of safety, I have sent someone to ambush here. If Chu Shaoyang doesn''t come, he can do it. If he really wants to catch me off guard from the mouth of the gourd, I will let him go Eat the fruit He clenched his right hand and hit the map with a heavy blow. Shen Ning can''t help but look up at Mo Chuan with a strange look. "Why do you look at me that way?" Mo Chuan was slightly surprised. "Mochuan, you just read the military books for a night. I admire you for knowing so much at once!" Mo Chuan smile, stroked her hair: "I just understand the book of war on some of the fur, there are a lot of strategies are wonderful, but I have not thought how to use, this point of fur is worth your praise me?" After a pause, he said: "so besides the Hulukou, Nanguan and Shuanglu are another choice for Chu Shaoyang. These two cities are the key to open up our western Chu. As long as he occupies Nanguan and Shuanglu, the South Vietnamese army can march in and our western Chu is in danger." "In this case, Nanguan and Shuanglu are the most important cities, and they can''t be lost in any case, can''t they? In this case, you should send capable generals to guard the city. If there is really no generals available in the imperial court, I am willing to offer myself. " Shen Ning thought and said. Ink Chuan smell speech, Leng a moment then smile: "you this wench, come again nonsense." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 Shen Ning once mentioned this matter with him yesterday, but he only thought it was a joke and laughed it off. At this time, when she mentioned it again, he still didn''t pay attention to it. Even if there was no one to use in the imperial court, he would never send his wife out to lead the army. What''s more, she did not know anything about marching and fighting. Shen Ning looked at him seriously and said, "Mo Chuan, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m serious." She did not talk casually, but considered for a long time that Chu Shaoyang betrayed his country to the enemy because of her. Since this disaster is because of her, she has the responsibility to solve it. Although she doesn''t know how to lead soldiers to war, she will try her best to persuade Chu Shaoyang to withdraw. She can''t let Chu Shaoyang suffer from the war, separate the soldiers and soldiers from their families and shed blood on the battlefield. "Well, you''re very serious, and I''ll tell you very seriously, it can''t be done!" Ink Chuan also positive color return way. "Why not? Do you despise me as a woman "When do I look down on you because you are a woman? You are smart and witty. You can''t even remember the wisdom of ten men. If you hadn''t come forward and solved the big problem that the eastern Qin Dynasty threw to me and the Western Chu Kingdom, the common people''s life now did not know how hard it would be. Who would not admire you for mentioning this matter! However, Ning''er, leading soldiers to fight is different from observing steles. As a senior general, you should not only read the art of war, but also look at the whole situation. If you don''t give careful command, the soldiers will be trapped in a place where they will never be. After reading these two books, I feel that the art of war is more profound than I can be. Although you recite these two books like a stream, But I don''t know how to use it. How can I let you lead the army to fight? It can''t be mentioned in the future! If you say that again, I''ll send someone to take you to the miracle doctor''s Valley immediately! " Mo Chuan looks serious. He knows that if he is a little bit hypocritical, she will take advantage of his soft heart and stick around. At that time, he doesn''t know whether he can harden his heart and refuse her request. Shen Ning turned her eyes and pursed her lips and said, "I''m just talking about it casually. You''re a real person. How can I know how to lead a soldier to fight a war? I just want to make you laugh, but you are so serious that you can''t be joking Mo Chuan finally showed a faint smile: "are you kidding? I see you look very serious. You just keep your heart in your stomach. Even if there is a real war, as long as I am there, I will fight even if the sky falls. As for this battle, although there is no senior general available in the imperial court, what you said yesterday is that I am a general. As long as I have learned the art of war, how can I be afraid of a Chu Shaoyang! I didn''t lead a soldier to fight a war. Why did Chu Shaoyang lead a soldier? Even if he is assisted by experienced South Vietnamese generals, he will not listen to other people''s opinions because of his headstrong character. Let''s wait and see. " He patted the two volumes of war books with confidence. Seeing that he was still worried yesterday, Shen Ning became energetic today. Knowing that he must have seen the essentials of the art of war from these two books of war, Shen Ning couldn''t help smiling. Two people look at each other and smile, all of a sudden, the smile on Mo Chuan''s face is collected, the eyes Shua look out of the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 "Mochuan, what''s the matter?" Shen NingShun looked at the past with his eyes. "Someone''s coming." Mo Chuan ear power can reach far away, already heard in the Palace Road in a hurry footsteps. Sure enough, after a while, only a sharp voice eunuch outside the door said in a loud voice: "according to the Empress Dowager''s instructions, Xuan emperor Shoukang palace to meet." "My mother wants me?" Mo Chuan frowns, the first thought is that the Empress Dowager will not force himself to marry Zhaorong again? But then he thought, never! At this moment, Empress Dowager Zhou must have known the scandal of Zhaorong in Anqing palace that day, and she would never force herself again. If not for Zhaorong, then it must be for Chu Shaoyang. This is another headache for him. Once empress dowager Zhou knew that Chu Shaoyang had defected to Nanyue with drawings, and that he would probably lead troops to attack Western Chu. Empress dowager Zhou would be furious, and would tie the black pot on Shen Ning''s head. However, when empress dowager Zhou summoned him, he could not hide. What''s more, there was no airtight wall in this palace. Once Chu Shaoyang really led his troops to come, the whole world would be shocked. Sooner or later, such a big event would spread to empress dowager Zhou''s ears. Rather than make empress dowager Zhou shocked and angry, he might as well go to tell empress dowager Zhou the key points first, so as not to let empress dowager worry. "I''ll see you here, Ning''er." Shen Ning nodded and opened the medical books left by Gu Qingze and said quietly with a smile, "I will wait for you here." Seeing her quiet smile, mochuan felt more confident in his heart. He was willing to give everything, but also to protect her from being hurt, so that she would always have such a smile on her face. He followed the eunuch who came to preach the message to Shoukang palace. When he left, he put the two military books written by Shen Ning in his sleeve and took them away. When he arrived at the palace of longevity, he saw a smile on his face after entering the palace. "Emperor, you are here just in time. The AI family specially ordered the imperial kitchen to prepare some dishes you like. You should stay in the palace of the mourning family for dinner." Mo Chuan saw that the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty had a wonderful complexion, a ruddy complexion, and a lively and divine eye. He knew that this was all due to Gu Qingze''s medicine. "Well, the food in the Empress Dowager''s palace is excellent. Every time the children come to Shoukang palace to have dinner, they will eat two more bowls." He took his seat with a smile and said to empress dowager Zhou, "how is your mother''s health these two days? Is there any discomfort? " Empress Dowager Zhou personally carried a dish to him and said with a smile, "Ai family has been sleeping very well these two days. As soon as her head touches the pillow, she falls asleep." "Does the empress still feel headache?" Mo Chuan asked with concern. He knew that empress dowager Zhou''s headache was an old problem. As long as she was in a bad mood or excited, she would have a headache. This problem has been followed by Empress Dowager Zhou for more than 20 years. Since he was a child, he often saw Sujin help empress dowager massage her forehead. "It''s strange to say that this old problem has never happened these days. If you don''t mention it, Aijia will hardly remember it." The Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Su Jin, who was serving on one side, and asked, "do you remember how long it has been since the AI family made this old problem?" Su Jin thought about it and replied, "the Empress Dowager has never called for a headache since she took the medicine prescribed by the ancient doctor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 The Empress Dowager Zhou nodded slightly: "yes, it''s not bad. I really want to thank the ancient doctor, the emperor. You will announce him to the Palace tomorrow, and the mourning family will give him a great gift." Mo Chuan replied: "mother, that ancient doctor has left Kyoto early this morning, and went back to Shenyi valley." "What? He''s gone? Why is it so sudden? " The Empress Dowager of Zhou was surprised and put down her chopsticks. With a regretful expression on her face, she sighed slightly: "the AI family has received his favor, and has not yet been able to repay him. How can this make the sad family feel at ease?" "Empress mother, as a doctor, it is his duty to cure the sick and save the patient. He would not covet the reward of his mother. The child minister wanted to reward him heavily, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t think of any suitable reward. For a person who is extraordinary and refined like him, it would be insulting for him to reward him with a high official and generous gift. As for his kindness and virtue of treating the disease for the queen mother, the son minister I will keep it in mind that as long as I have a chance in the future, my son will certainly repay him this kindness. " Empress Dowager Zhou nodded and said, "you should keep it in mind. When you receive a little favor from others, you should repay each other by Yongquan. We can''t refuse to repay him because he is a miracle doctor. I also heard that he took your queen as his apprentice. Is this true Mo Chuan replied: "yes, it is. Ning''er is talented and intelligent. She has the ability to remember the past. She is very popular with the ancient doctor, so she is accepted as the disciple of the gate." The Empress Dowager Zhou took a bite of the food, put down her chopsticks, and said, "that''s her fate. It''s just that since she has become a master of ancient Chinese medicine, the master has left. Why hasn''t she left as a apprentice? Didn''t she go to the valley to study medicine with the ancient doctor? Maybe she can''t eat the bitterness of the mountain, and she can''t bear the prosperity of Kyoto and the luxury of the palace. " She gave a slight sneer, with a look of scorn on her face. "The empress mother wrongly blamed Ning''er. She was going to study medicine with the ancient doctor. It was the children''s ministers who were reluctant to leave and forced to stay with them to accompany them." He knew that empress dowager Zhou was still dissatisfied with Shen Ning and could not disclose to empress dowager Zhou the crisis brought about by Chu Shaoyang''s treason, so he took the reason to himself. Hearing this, the Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t help but stare at him. "Emperor, how can you be so childish and affectionate? It''s really a waste of my family''s teaching to you!" "Yes, it''s all the children''s ministers'' fault. They feel that there are fewer and fewer people to trust. So they cherish everyone around them. They can''t give up their children. They can''t give up their mothers. They just want to see their mothers in good health and have a happy life every day. That''s enough." Mo Chuan looked sincerely at the Empress Dowager Zhou. He said this from the bottom of his heart. Since Chu Shaobai left, he often felt guilty. If he had known that there would be today, he would have treated Chu Shaobai well. Empress Dowager Zhou moved in her heart and put her hand on the back of Mo Chuan''s hand: "good boy, if you can say this, it will not be in vain for the empress mother to treat you." The mother and the queen looked at each other with a smile, and their hearts were warm and boundless. Those estrangement and incomprehension turned into smoke in this smile. Su Jin saw this scene, raised his sleeve to wipe away tears secretly, and was very happy for the mother and son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 "Come on, chuan''er. How about this dish?" With a smile on her face, Empress Dowager Zhou is happy from the top of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. She carries a dish to the bowl of mochuan. Mochuan was also very happy. He seldom saw such a heartfelt smile on the Empress Dowager''s face. He said with a smile: "the child minister has said for a long time that the dishes in the Empress Dowager''s Palace are the most delicious, and they are also the children''s ministers'' favorite foods." He is telling the truth. Empress Dowager Zhou likes to eat light vegetarianism, and most of the dinner is delicious meat dishes. Nine of the ten dishes are his favorite taste, which is obviously prepared for him. "Since I like to eat, I''ll eat more. I see you''ve lost weight these days. You''re all red in your eyes. I also heard that you spent the night reading in the imperial library last night. The emperor, the political affairs of this country are important, and your health is also important. If you are tired out, are you afraid of worrying about you?" Empress Dowager Zhou looked at him heartily and turned her head to order Su Jin. "Go and stew a bowl of bird''s nest to fill the emperor''s body." "Empress Dowager." Su Jin bowed her knees and walked away. She was watching Mo Chuan grow up from childhood, and her love for Mo Chuan is the same as that of Empress Dowager Zhou. Mo Chuan said with a smile: "the empress mother is a martial arts practitioner, so he needs less sleep than ordinary people. He only needs to sit still and exercise his power for a moment, which is worth an hour of sleep for ordinary people. Please rest assured that the son minister will take care of his body." Seeing that empress dowager Zhou wanted to say more, he took the first step and said, "mother, this dish is very delicious, but I don''t know where the queen mother invited the cook. The dishes are so delicious." The Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile, "if you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it. It''s true that the AI family invited you to dinner today because she has got a good cook. All the dishes on this table are made by the cook. I think it''s good. I didn''t expect that even the emperor would like to eat the dishes made by the cook." Mo Chuan praised: "congratulations to the empress mother. It''s rare that a cook can get such praise from her mother. This person''s cooking skill is extraordinary, and his children''s ministers will reward him heavily to make him more dedicated to cooking for her mother." "Congratulations are unnecessary. The dishes made by the cook are not in line with the taste of AI family. AI family likes vegetarianism. The simpler the cook is, the better. This cook is excellent in craftsmanship. It''s really humbling to stay here. It''s better for AI''s family to send the cook to the Emperor''s Guanju palace, so that you can eat the delicious dishes made by the cook all the time?" Said the Empress Dowager with a smile. Mo Chuan said with a smile, "is that not a child minister who robbed his mother?" "Silly child, you are always the first to think of you when there are good things behind the mother. If you are willing, I will send someone to send the cook to your palace." Said the Empress Dowager Zhou. Her words let Mo Chuan heart a warm, with a smile to reply: "in this case, there minister is disrespectful, son minister thanks mother empress." He didn''t care about the cook''s craftsmanship. He only cared about the Empress Dowager''s love for himself. As for Guanju palace, it''s also good to have an extraordinary cook. Ning''er will certainly like the dishes made by the cook. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was very satisfied, and ordered him to say to the left and right, "come, send the cook to Guanju palace and tell him that he will stay in Guanju palace from now on, and let him serve his majesty well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 Mo Chuan originally thought that the Empress Dowager Zhou would ask Chu Shaoyang, but after a meal, he used the bird''s nest stewed by Su Jin. The Empress Dowager of Zhou never mentioned the three words "Chu Shaoyang". He thought to himself, did he think too much? Empress Dowager Zhou summoned herself to come, just want to have a meal with herself and say a few common words? When the Empress Dowager Zhou had another cup of tea for him, she said, "emperor, you are busy with political affairs, so I don''t want to stay with you. Today you can have a meal with my family and chat for a while. I''m very happy. These days you don''t need to come to see you. Everything should be important." Mo Chuan stood up, respectfully line a ceremony: "the child minister understand, after the mother please rest, child minister to leave." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded slightly: "good child, you go." Mo Chuan looks at the smiling face of the Empress Dowager in the candlelight next week. He can''t help but feel sour. He thinks that Chu Shaoyang really started a rebellion. He is afraid that the Empress Dowager''s face will never see such a smile again. "Please take good care of your mother. When you have time, your son will come to visit her." He spoke again, then turned around and left Shoukang palace. Along the way, he recalled the time he spent with empress dowager Zhou. The mother and the son were surprisingly harmonious. Moreover, the Empress Dowager also mentioned Shen Ning''s name on her own initiative. Although she was still slightly dissatisfied, she did not scold her loudly as before, and her face was angry. This clearly meant that she wanted to accept Ning''er. Sure enough, the empress mother no longer repels Shen Ning, she can have such a change, Gu Qingze is indispensable. Ink Chuan thought of here, the ancient Qingze gratitude added a layer. He went back to the imperial palace without waiting for a rest. When he got to the imperial study, he got off the chariot and saw the light of the window paper in the imperial study room, he knew that Shen Ning had not left. Sure enough, when he pushed the door into the room, he saw Shen Ning sitting under the light, looking intently at the big map on the table. He didn''t even notice him walking behind her. Mo Chuan quietly stood behind her for a moment. She saw her eyes staring at a position on the map. She looked along her eyes. What she saw was the red dot marking Nanguan town. "What are you thinking about, looking so absorbed? Do you still want to introduce yourself and lead the army for me Mo Chuan suddenly opened his mouth, only scared Shen Ning. She suddenly turned around and found that it was mo Chuan. She was angry and angry: "Mo Chuan, why do you want to scare me?" If you don''t touch her head, it''s ok if you don''t touch her head, it''s ok if you don''t touch her head Shen Ning giggled and said with disapproval: "you have laid a net around the imperial study, as well as a skillful dark guard. How can an assassin get close to me?" She suddenly remembered one thing and asked, "the Empress Dowager called you, but because she knew about Chu Shaoyang?" "No, the empress mother didn''t mention Chu Shaoyang in a word. I just stayed in my mother''s palace to have dinner with her. I said a few words and came back." Mo Chuan said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 Shen Ning is slightly surprised. She tilts her head and thinks about it, but she can''t guess what empress dowager Zhou is thinking. "Did the Empress Dowager mention me? Did she get upset when she mentioned me? " Mo Chuan deliberately nodded with a serious face: "yes, the empress mother did mention your name." "Is she so angry that she can''t even eat?" There was a sudden jump in her heart, and a bad feeling arose. "Silly girl, are you so careful when you are a mother? She just asked about you and the ancient doctor. She also said that it was your nature that you could learn from the ancient doctor. She didn''t say what was wrong with you. Can you rest assured now? " When Mo Chuan thought of the smile on empress dowager Zhou''s face, his mood was indescribable, and even the haze of Chu Shaoyang''s defection abroad was swept away. Empress Dowager Zhou and she are the two people he cares about most. His biggest wish is that one day empress dowager Zhou can accept Shen Ning. He hopes that the person he likes will be like him as well. After today''s conversation with empress dowager Zhou and the attitude of Empress Dowager Zhou, mochuan can foresee that this wish will soon be realized. Shen Ning was surprised. She thought that empress dowager Zhou sent Mo Chuan to go there because she knew something about Chu Shaoyang. According to her calculation, Empress Dowager Zhou would put this bad debt on her head. She would not scold her for being bloody, or force Mo Chuan to quit herself. She didn''t know that was the case at all. She knew that her identity was a thorn in the heart of Empress Dowager Zhou, and it was strange that a tough person like empress dowager would soften. "Mochuan, in fact, the Empress Dowager loves you very much. She didn''t treat me well before, not because she hated me, but because of my identity It is because the Empress Dowager cares too much about you that she can''t tolerate such a stain around you as I am. " Shen Ning''s words did not finish, Mo Chuan has interrupted her, clenched her hand, fixed ground said: "who said you are a stain! I can''t allow you to say that. You are the only rare treasure in the world. It''s my luck to find you first and marry you as my wife. It''s my greatest luck in my life! " "Mochuan, it''s my blessing to meet you." Shen Ning bit her lips, and with a smile, she forced her tears to her eyes. No, it can''t go on like this! If he said something more, she would die for him! "We are husband and wife, and we need to be so polite?" Mo Chuan also smiles, showing a mouth of snow-white teeth, facial features appear surprisingly beautiful. Shen Ning''s face is not from a red, turned to look at his bewitching smile. This guy, growing up like this, even she couldn''t help but feel her heart pounding. No wonder Princess Zhaorong wanted to die and live for him, and she would marry him after cutting her head! Mo Chuan saw her face suddenly blush, moved in the heart, smelling her body refreshing sweet fragrance, quite a bit like a horse, but at the thought of the two volumes of war books in his sleeve, he had to restrain his fancy and kiss her gently on the cheek. "I''ve had dinner in my mother''s harem. How about you? Are you still hungry? Why don''t you ask people to bring food in? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 Shen Ning had long forgotten about it. When he mentioned it, she felt her stomach purr. "I forget that you have some green tea here. I''ll just have some snacks to fill my hunger." She picked up a piece of dim sum and was ready to put it into her mouth. However, Mo Chuan seized the dim sum from her hand. She could not help but be astonished. "Why, you won''t let me eat snacks?" "Silly girl, how can dim sum satisfy my hunger? You always say that I don''t cherish my body. What about you? By the way, the Empress Dowager sent a cook to Guanju palace. I think it''s already here. You can go back to the palace and try the cook''s craft. The dishes he cooked are very delicious. I guess you like it. " Mo Chuan suddenly remembered. "You said to the queen mother Shen Ning opened her eyes in surprise. Then she thought that it must be empress dowager Zhou''s love for her son, worried that the dishes made by the small kitchen in Guanju palace were not suitable for her son''s taste, so she eagerly sought the best imperial chef to deliver them. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "the Empress Dowager is really considerate. Well, I''ll go back to the palace and try the cook''s skill. How about you? Do you want to study hard here tonight? " Mo Chuan took out the two military books from his sleeve and said with a smile, "these two books are precious. They are better than all of Chu Shaoyang''s military books. Naturally, I can''t live up to your wishes when you write them by heart. If I don''t work hard, if I lose the battle to Chu Shaoyang, I will lose your face? Don''t worry. If I''m tired, I''ll play and sit for a while. As long as I use my skills for a moment, I''ll be energetic. You''re just lazy and refuse to practice. Now do you know the benefits of internal skill? " As soon as Shen Ning heard the word "practicing kung fu", his head began to grow up. He was afraid that Mo Chuan would force him to practice his internal skills. He said, "well, well, I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute. I''ll ask Xiao Si to take you back." "No, it''s all in the palace. There are so many secret guards protecting me secretly. Are you worried about what will happen? But you should also send more people around you in case someone steals the plot. " Mo Chuan said: "if there are assassins who dare to assassinate, I''ll catch one if I come, and I''ll catch a pair of two, I''m afraid they won''t come!" He raised his eyebrows, and he was full of confidence. Shen Ning couldn''t help but smile and nodded: "OK, let Xiao Si go back with me. Xiaoru has been stuffy in the palace these days. I don''t have time to take her out of the palace to play. Let''s talk with her and have a good time." "You are very kind to Xiaoru. She is such a stupid girl who has such a good master as you. It''s a blessing that she has been trained in the last life." Mo Chuan stares at her way. "It''s because she treats me well and sympathizes with each other, so I naturally want to treat her well. What''s more, when I open my eyes here, the first person I see is her. Everyone thinks I''m dead. She is the only one who stays by my bed and her eyes are swollen with tears..." She remembered the first picture that she had passed through, a broken room and a plank bed, which was cold and clear, and only small Ru was lying beside her and mourning. Mo Chuan''s face showed a surprised expression: "Ning''er, what do you say? The first person you see when you open your eyes is Xiao ru? How could that be possible! She''s younger than you. Are you kidding www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 "Ah Shen Shen said: "when I woke up, I didn''t want to wake up. I thought I had to wake up in a coma "Shen Biyun was the one who hurt you that day, wasn''t he?" Mo Chuan suddenly clapped at the table and frowned: "I forgot her! Although Chu Shaoyang has run away, Shen Biyun is still in his Dingyuan palace, and his flesh and bones are still in her belly. If Chu Shaoyang had any kinship, he would not allow his women and children to stay in Western Chu. He would send someone to pick her up. Yes, it will be like this! " "Come on!" he cried out Xiao Si answers outside the door immediately. "I will immediately send the imperial army to protect Dingyuan palace. No one is allowed to go in and out. In addition, a team of dark guards will be sent to take care of Shen Biyun. If Shen Biyun also runs away, let them raise their heads to see me." Mo Chuan snapped orders. Four face slightly changed color, loudly agreed: "yes, comply with the order." Shen Ning sighs in her heart and thinks to herself: if Chu Shaoyang really cares about Shen Biyun, he will never leave alone. Since he has left, it means that he doesn''t care about Shen Biyun''s life and death, let alone the children in her belly. At the Spring Festival banquet, Chu Shaoyang was able to tell lies with his eyes open, pushing the child away completely, which showed that there was no place for the child in his heart. Shen Biyun, however, tried her best to plot against herself. Again and again, she just wanted to get Chu Shaoyang and the throne of Princess Dingyuan. But when the matter came to an end, what did she get? She had only the blood left in her stomach by Chu Shaoyang. If Chu Shaoyang really rebelled, she would immediately become a prisoner. The child in her belly was no longer the son of King Dingyuan. After becoming a criminal minister with her, even if Mo Chuan could spare their lives, she would be imprisoned for a lifetime. It is the true portrayal of Shen Biyun. Thinking of this, she could not help but sigh that she had no sympathy for her half sister, because she had suffered all this on her own. From the imperial study, she sat on the sedan chariot back to the palace, accompanied by the sedan. Shen Ning lifted up the curtain of the sedan chair and saw Xiao Si. He said, "didn''t the emperor tell you to do something? Why are you still here? " Xiao Si solemnly replied: "the servant has already passed down the will of the emperor''s orders, and it will be done by others. The emperor has ordered the servants to protect the Queen''s wife. This is the most important thing in the emperor''s heart." Shen Ning couldn''t help but smile and said, "your mouth is really eloquent. It''s no wonder that Xiao Ru is always very happy when you coax him. He has been clamoring to listen to your story." Small four put out his tongue, a mention of small as, he became vivid. "In fact, the slave doesn''t tell any stories. She just tells some interesting stories about the slaves. Xiaoru likes to listen to them. In the slave''s heart, Xiaoru is just like the slave''s sister. If the slave''s sister is still there, she will be as big as Xiaoru." Shen Ningqi said, "do you still have a sister?" The fourth bowed his head: "I remember that I had a sister when I was a child." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 "And then, where is your sister now? What about your parents and family? " Shen Ning asked. She never knew about Xiao Si''s life experience. She only heard Mo Chuan mention that he had been a eunuch since he was a child. This was the first time that she heard Xiao Si mention her relatives. "All the servants'' parents are dead." Little four raised his head, and his face was sad: "when I was a child, there was a drought in my hometown. My father and my mother left home with my sister and I, and begged all the way to Kyoto. They wanted to join relatives. On the way, they were so hungry that they sold the slave''s sister to a family. Later, my sister''s money was used up, and my parents starved to death, leaving me alone, I came to Kyoto with a group of beggars. They said that as long as I entered the palace, I would have food to eat and clothes to wear. So I went into the palace and became a eunuch. Sure enough, the days in the palace were much better than when I was a beggar. I ate well and dressed well, and I met a good master like the Emperor... " Speaking of this, he raised his hand to wipe away the tears from his face. Suddenly he woke up and said, "look at the mouth of the slave. How can I mention the old sesame and rotten millet in front of the empress? After that, the slave will never say anything or say a word." Looking at his thin face, Shen Ning sighed and said softly: "little four, I didn''t expect that your life experience is so poor. You are a lonely person. Xiaoru has no parents, and has been sold to my family as a maid since childhood. Your life experience is very similar. You say Xiaoru is like your sister. In the future, you should treat her as a sister. When I am not in the palace, you should take care of her more and talk with her to relieve her boredom, OK? " Xiao Si wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "well, I like to talk to Xiao Ru very much. How, does your mother want to go out of the palace?" He opened his eyes and looked at Shen Ning. Shen Ning thought that the little four were so big that they could not let him see anything, and then revealed his words in front of Mo Chuan. She said with a smile, "I mean, the emperor and I may have to go out of the palace. It''s not convenient to take Xiaoru with me. Then you can take more care of her, OK?" "Well, I''m sure I''ll take good care of Xiaoru, just like my sister." Xiao Si readily agreed to come down. Shen Ning smiles and puts down the curtain. The party returned to Guanju palace. Shen Ning got off the sedan chariot and walked into the gate. Looking at the empty courtyard, she could not help feeling strange. It''s not too late now. It''s not time to go to bed. But why are all the eunuchs and maids in the palace gone? Is it the killer of Zixiao Pavilion coming back again? When she thought of the scene that the blood flowed into a river that day, her heart suddenly became tight. The first thing she thought of was Xiao Ru. My God, last time Xiao Ru escaped by a fluke. This time, don''t let Xiao Ru have an accident! "As small as that!" She raised her voice and rushed to Xiao Ru''s room in three and two steps at the same time. Pushing open the door, I saw that the room was empty, and there was no figure of Xiaoru, nor the picture that she imagined as small as a corpse lying on the spot. Moreover, the decoration in the room was well arranged, which did not seem to have happened. She was stunned and couldn''t help laughing at her own suspicions. The killer of Zixiao Pavilion took his Huagu pill and lost all his skills. How could he make a comeback. Since Xiaoru is not here, she must be in her own room! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Shen Ning walked out of Xiaoru''s room and saw Xiao Si guarding the door. She looked at herself nervously and asked, "empress, what''s wrong with Xiaoru?" She shook her head with a smile and said, "Xiao Ru should wait for me to come back in my room. I''ll go to see the girl. She must be waiting for me to fall asleep. I didn''t even hear me calling her." Small four immediately put down his heart, also showed a smile on his face, followed Shen Ning''s back to the bedroom. "Ah! How beautiful "How beautiful!" "It''s like a fairy coming down to earth!" "I''ve never seen such a charming beauty!" "Me, too. I''m a woman, and I''m going to be fascinated by her." Before they got to the gate of the palace, they saw a large number of eunuchs surrounded by the gate of the palace, peeping in and out of surprise. Shen Ning can''t help but smile. No wonder she can''t find any palace people in the palace. All of them have come here. But what do they do around the door of their bedroom hall? Is it not that a fairy falls from the sky and just falls in his bedroom hall? "Hello, what are you doing here? This is the Queen''s bedroom!" Small four see shape, step forward, sharp throat big drink. Hearing the words, the palace people turned back and saw Shen Ning. They were frightened and knelt down on the ground. "See the queen!" "Please forgive the queen!" Shen Ning smiles and raises her hand: "everybody, get up. What are you doing around here? Isn''t there anything lively and interesting to see in my room "Back to the queen, is It''s a fairyland in our palace. " The quick witted maid replied. Shen Ning and Xiao Si are both stunned. "Fairy beauty?" Shen Ning''s eyes show a ray of interest. Women''s nature is to like to see beautiful things, even Shen Ning is no exception. Curious in her heart, she walked to her bedroom to see what beauty the immortal beauty had. Xiao Si was suspicious and asked, "what kind of fairy beauty is from where?" The maids replied, "it was sent by the Empress Dowager." When Xiao Si hears this, his suspicion disappears. He is also curious and follows Shen Ning. "It''s strange. What does the Empress Dowager mean by sending a beautiful woman here?" He murmured. Shen Ning walked into the bedroom and saw that the room was full of lights, shining like the day. At the same time, a smell of food came. "Miss, you are back!" Xiao Ru hears the footsteps, looks up and sees Shen Ning. Her small face shows an expression of surprise and joy. She comes forward in three steps and two steps. Shen Ning looked into the room and saw a whole table of dishes on the table of eight immortals, including steamed, boiled, fried and fried. It was so attractive that she began to feel hungry when she only smelled the smell. But apart from this big table dish, there is no fairy like beauty. It''s not like the people mentioned by the maids, which means Xiaoru, right? She looked at Xiaoru and saw that her round apple face was red and her eyes were shining with excitement. Her eyes were black and bright, but they grew a little bit taller and became a beautiful and beautiful little girl. "Xiao Ru, did you make all these dishes? That''s great. It''s all my favorite dishes. I''m just hungry. " She sat down at the table with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 "Miss, would you like to try this shrimp from Longjing Xiao Ru helped her with the dishes very attentively. "The taste is light and sweet. It has the fragrance of tea and the fresh sweetness of shrimp. It''s very good! I can''t see that, as small as you, your craft has greatly improved. " Shen Ning takes a mouthful of shrimps and pinches the apple face as small as red. Xiao Ru''s face is more excited, and then helped her carry a dish. "Miss, try this brown sugar cake again." "Yes, it''s crisp and fragrant, sweet but not greasy." Shen Ning''s favorite food is this kind of fragrant cake. She eats two pieces at a time. Small four stands beside, can see the dishes on the table straight swallow saliva. Shen Ning saw it and said with a smile, "Xiao Ru, take these two dishes to Xiao Si. Xiao Si, you don''t have to be polite. You must have been hungry for a long time after being tired for a day. Take it and eat it." Four big happy, busy to take over, said: "thank you, empress!" In front of Shen Ning, he didn''t dare to sit on the chair, so he sat on the threshold with two dishes of dishes and ate them with a big mouthful. He only ate with praise and exclaimed, "delicious, delicious!" Xiao Ru looked in his eyes, smiling eyes are bent, poured a cup of tea and handed it to the fourth: "small four, don''t patronize the vegetables, drink tea, be careful of choking, you slow down, don''t eat so fast, as long as you like to eat, you can eat any time in the future." Xiao Si filled his mouth with food and said vaguely: "this dish is really delicious. Xiaoru, your cooking skill is very good. If anyone marries you in the future, he will have a lifetime of happiness!" "Bah, who wants to marry! If you talk nonsense again, I won''t give you any more food! " Xiao Ru''s face couldn''t help being red, spat at him and turned back to serve Shen Ning. "Miss, do you like today''s food?" She asked brightly. "Yes, I like it very much, but there is one bad thing." "Ah? What''s wrong with that? " The smile on Xiao Ru''s face suddenly disappeared. Shen Ning said with a smile, "if you make such delicious dishes for me every day, you will fatten me up in a few days. The emperor will not like a woman who is as fat as a pig, will you?" Xiao Ru breathed out a breath, patted her chest and said, "I''m really scared to death, so you like to eat such dishes?" "Of course." Shen Ning nods with a smile. "That''s great. In that case, she can stay." Xiao Ru''s face was filled with joy. "What, she can stay?" Shen Ning is confused. Xiao Ru giggled: "it''s the cook who makes these dishes. You mean you agree to keep her, don''t you?" Shen Ningqi said, "cook? Are you saying that you didn''t make these dishes, but someone else? " "Yes, yes, the dishes cooked by the maid can''t compare with her. She is the cook sent by the Empress Dowager. Don''t you know, miss?" Shen Ning immediately remembered that Mo Chuan had indeed mentioned one. She said with a smile, "the cook is really good at cooking. It was sent by the Empress Dowager. Then we can have a good taste in the future." Xiao Ru clapped her hands with joy and exclaimed, "great, wonderful! She was afraid that the eldest lady didn''t like it, so she hid herself and didn''t dare to show up. Hello, Qianqian, did you hear that? The eldest lady has promised to let you stay. Don''t come out to see you soon! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 "Thousands?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "the cook''s name seems like a girl..." Her words stopped abruptly. In the first mock exam, saw a graceful figure of a graceful figure behind the screen, and a dark cloud like hair. Although she was combing the ordinary palace bun, every green silk shone like a black satin. She looked down slightly, showing only a bright and radiant chin. It was so small that she could see it in the heart, and she felt a pity in her heart. Like the dress of a maid of honor. The most ordinary palace dress on her body, but just the right outline of her graceful posture, delicate waist does not fit a grip, every step, like walking on the lotus platform, like the wind blowing weak willow, style and posture. Although she has not seen her face, it can be concluded that this is a stunning beauty. Xiao Si''s breath stopped, his eyes were wide open, his mouth was open, and his chin almost fell off. "Bang Dang", the dish in his hand fell off, and his dishes were all over his body. However, he was still staring at the beauty who came out slowly from behind the screen, and could not move his eyes at all. Small such as to see this scene, originally wanted to laugh, but somehow, the heart suddenly generated a sullen, can not help but glared at him. No wonder the eldest lady said that men are lecherous, even the fourth eunuch is no exception. Seeing this fairy like beauty, even her eyes will fall out, hum! Look, she''ll ignore him later! Shen Ning is stupefied. She stares at the beauty approaching her, and then Yingying falls in front of her. "Xiaoru, this girl is what you said The cook? " She asked in disbelief. What''s wrong with a beautiful girl like this? How can she become a cook? "Yes, young lady, do you think she is beautiful? Apart from the eldest lady, the maid has never seen a more beautiful woman than her. She is not only beautiful, but also has a first-class cooking skill. Her name is also very nice. Alas, it is a pity that there is one bad thing about her. " Xiao Ru sighed and looked sorry. "Which is not good?" Shen Ning asked curiously. The girl named Qianqian knelt down in front of her, and she could see it more clearly. The girl''s head was half lowered. Her two rows of long and curled eyelashes moved gently like butterfly wings. The skin on her chin was soft and tender, white and thin, just like a piece of tofu. Even she couldn''t help but wonder. This girl beautiful! "Miss, I''ll tell you, but you must not despise thousands or despise her. She She is good at everything, that is That is I can''t speak. " As small as to speak in a low voice, halting in voice. "What? Unable to speak? Is she dumb? " Xiao Si rushes out. He felt a great regret in his heart. God is really unfair. He created this beautiful girl like a fairy, but he gave her such a defect. What a coincidence! Xiao Ru immediately glared at him and said angrily, "she is not dumb! I just can''t speak. Fourth, if you say she''s dumb, I''ll I won''t let thousands of dishes be cooked for you any more! " She maintains thousands as well as an old hen protects her chicks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 From the first sight, she fell in love with the girl who was as beautiful as a dream and as soft as water, especially when she had such a good cooking skill. When knowing that Qianqian can''t speak, she would like to cut off her tongue and give it to Qianqian, as long as she can make Qianqian speak. But sometimes she also felt that Qianqian didn''t need to be able to speak. Her charming eyes turned and she had already said what she wanted to say. She was fascinated by Qianqian''s eyes and just wanted to treat her well. When Shen Ning heard that thousands of people could not speak, she felt a sense of regret and pity, just like Xiao Si. She looked down at Qian Qian, who was kneeling in front of her, and said in a soft voice, "your name is Qian Qian? It''s a nice name. If Xiaoru says you can''t speak, can you hear me? You look up and let me see Thousands of people drooped their heads and shrunk their shoulders, as if they were nervous. But soon she slowly raised her head, still drooping her eyes, and did not dare to look at Shen Ning. When she raised her head, everyone in the room felt a light in front of them. It was like a candlelight in the hall. It was like a bright moon rising and shining. "Ah! How beautiful it is Shen Ning praised in a low voice. She seldom praised a girl in this way, but the moment she saw thousands of faces, the compliment burst out. Small four is to see more eyes, a face of infatuated fans. Xiao Ru couldn''t help humming. Although Qianqian was beautiful, seeing Xiao Si staring at Qianqian, she felt that she was angry. Thousands of people raised their long eyelashes and quickly looked at Shen Ning. Her eyes were smart and charming, and her eyes were about to flow, especially the slightly raised corners of her eyes, which had a smell of demagogue. She made a few gestures, ten white slender jade fingers like orchid beautiful moving. Only to see small four is more stunned, only feel that this girl from hair to heel, there is not a place is not beautiful. But he didn''t understand what she meant by these gestures. However, Shen Ning understands that she uses sign language, which is no different from what she has learned in modern times. "Do you know how to sign? That''s good. It will be much more convenient to communicate in the future. Do you want to stay in my Guanju palace Shen Ning smiles and says softly. Thousands of that pair of talking eyes to her gently for a moment, and then dropped his eyes, gently nodded his head. Although her eyes are not small four, but small four feel a heart in the chest suddenly and violently jump up, breathing has become rapid. This is not a pair of eyes, it is the eyes of the fox spirit, can hook people''s soul! Xiao Si''s mouth was dry and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She thought that the Empress Dowager sent such a beautiful woman more charming than fox spirit to Guanju palace. She was afraid it was not good intention. She clearly wanted to use this beauty to divide the Empress Dowager''s favor! "Empress and emperor, I have something to say." Little four took a lot of effort to move his attention away from thousands of faces. "What do you want to say?" Shen Ning looks at him, slightly surprised. After seeing thousands of times, she looked at all the dejected appearance of Xiao Si. Although he was a little eunuch, it was human nature to like to see beautiful things, even she was no exception. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 "Empress, I think the dishes made by this thousand girls are It''s not delicious. It''s not delicious at all. If the empress is not satisfied with the cooks in Guanju palace, I can go to the imperial kitchen and find the best cook to cook for the empress. This thousand girls, you''d better send her back. " Four big courage said. He was wholeheartedly toward Shen Ning, thinking that he was fascinated by the face of thousands of people. If the emperor saw it, what would he do? Therefore, such a fox spirit woman can''t stay here. It''s better to send her away early before the Emperor sees her. Who knows he finished, Shen Ning has not set whether, small such as has already been angry to jump up. "You You''re bullshit! You said that thousands of cooked dishes are not delicious. Why did you eat so much just now that you almost licked the plate? You are lying! What do you have in mind when you want to drive thousands of people away? " She pointed to Xiao Si''s nose and cried. Xiao Si stares at her, can''t think out what is Xiaoru''s head made of. Is it really wood carving? Can''t she see that she is clearing the way for her eldest lady! He really wanted to grab the grass and stuff Xiao Ru''s mouth. "As little as a girl, thousands of dishes are delicious. We have to wait for the empress to tell us how to make them. Let''s listen to the empress''s advice." Xiao Si looks at Shen Ning. He believed that Shen Ning could understand her hint. Xiao Ru gave him a hard look, and said to Shen Ning, "Miss, you just said that thousands of cooked dishes are delicious. You said you would like to keep her down. Will you not go back on your regret?" Shen Ning didn''t look at Xiao Ru or Xiao Si. Her eyes fell on Qian Qian''s face and said with a smile, "Qian Qian, what do you mean? Do you want to stay in my Guanju palace or go back to the Shoukang palace of the Empress Dowager There was a firm look on her face. She first made a gesture and then nodded. Shen Ning said, "Oh, you want to stay, don''t you?" Qian Qian nodded his head again. "Well, since you are willing to stay, you can stay. Xiaoru, you can take thousands of people down and arrange a place for her to live. Then tell her the rules in this palace. OK, you can go down." Xiaoru said with surprise and joy: "Miss, do you really agree to let thousands stay?" "Well, since you like thousands of people so much, you should treat them well. Don''t bully her just because they can''t speak. Do you know?" Shen Ning patted her head with a smile. "How can I bully thousands of people? She is so beautiful. I like her too late. I can''t be like someone. I just know what''s wrong. Hum!" Small such as say, and ruthlessly stare small four one eye. Small four this stuffy ah, chest is like a block of cotton, uncomfortable. He bowed his head and wondered. The empress can''t fail to see how charming the thousand thousand are. If she keeps such a lively beauty in the palace, isn''t she afraid that the emperor will look at thousands of them? Or is she so sure of the emperor that he will never be moved by thousands of beautiful women? Thousands of faces showed a look of gratitude, facing Shen Ning and worshipping. "Well, since you stay in my palace, you should know that I don''t like you to kowtow when you see me. If you can avoid these common rites, you can go down with Xiao Ru." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 "Thousand girls, come with me." Xiao Ru went up and took thousands of hands and took her out. After a few steps, she couldn''t help looking back at Shen Ning, who happened to be watching her. With a gentle smile on her face, Qianqian blushed, lowered her eyes and followed Xiaoru. Shen Ning waited until thousands of figures disappeared in the night outside the door, then slowly withdrew her sight, took a cup of tea to her lips, sipped it slowly, and showed a thoughtful expression on her face. "Xiao Si, if you have anything to say, there is no outsider here." She spoke slowly. Small four early on a pair of scratching ears and cheek appearance, impatient way: "empress mother, slave don''t understand, why do you want to leave thousands in Guan Ju palace?" Shen Ning looked up at him with a smile: "don''t leave her down, let her go back to Shoukang palace?" "Why not? It can be said that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like to eat thousands of dishes, and the Empress Dowager can''t force people into Guanju palace. " "But I think it''s delicious." Shen Ning said with a smile. The fourth was so anxious that he was sweating out: "empress, I don''t believe you can''t see it. The thousand are too beautiful. They are simply a special creature. I''m afraid that the emperor will see it. Maybe Will... " He stammered his lips and did not dare to go on. "What! Xiao Si, what kind of tongue do you chew on my back? I''m not here for a while. You speak ill of me in front of the queen. You don''t want your head? " All of a sudden, the voice of Mo Chuan rang outside the door. With the sound of his words, he appeared in front of his eyes. Small four scared all over a clever, plop a kneel on the ground, repeatedly kowtow. "You dare not say anything bad for the empress, even if you are a hundred Shen Ning stood up and said, "Mo Chuan, don''t you want to stay in the imperial study to read? How did you come back? Don''t blame Xiao Si. If he speaks ill of you, the sow will go up the tree. " Xiao Si was frightened and frightened. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, he almost came out happy. He was busy and tried hard to hold back, and did not dare to raise his head. Mo Chuan took Shen Ning''s hand, and his eyes fell on the unfinished dishes on the table: "I''m worried that you won''t eat well. I didn''t expect that the new cook not only has good craftsmanship, but also good eyesight. He has already prepared such a rich table of dishes. How about your satisfaction with his craftsmanship?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "the cook sent by the Empress Dowager is really extraordinary. All the dishes made are in accordance with my heart. I have agreed to let her stay and let Xiao Ru arrange her residence for her." Mo Chuan nodded and took a look at Xiao Si: "when I didn''t come, what are you talking to the queen? I seem to hear you mention me. What are you worried about me?" The clothes on the back of Xiao Si were all wet with sweat. He fell on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly and said, "emperor, I was just talking nonsense. I didn''t really say anything!" Mo Chuan''s face sank: "little four, when did you learn to lie to me?" Xiao Si said in a hurry: "I dare not, I dare not!" "Then tell me the truth!" Mo Chuan shouts in a deep voice. Xiao Si had no choice but to say in a low voice: "I just said to the empress just now..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 "The new cook She She... " Small four hesitated, peeping at Mo Chuan. "What happened to the cook?" Mo Chuan frowned. Xiaosi bit his teeth, took his heart and said, "emperor, the cook is a girl and looks like a fox spirit. She only looks at the servant, and the slave feels that his bones will be crispy. The servant is worried. If a girl like this stays in Guanju palace, you can''t tell Will... " Even if he had the courage, he did not dare to say what he said later. But Mo Chuan already understood his meaning, not angry but laugh. "Ha, are you worried that I will fall in love with that girl? Like a fox? Look at you, your bones will be crisp. Do you think I''m as worthless as you are! " He squinted at Shen Ning and said, "Ning''er, have you seen it? Does that girl really look like a fox Shen Ning pursed her lips with a smile: "of course I have. The girl doesn''t look like a fox, but she''s a fairy like beauty. If you want to see her, I''ll ask Xiao Ru to bring her to show you." Mo Chuan robe sleeve a swing, not interested in the way: "what celestial immortals, I do not want to see, as long as she does good dishes, even if she really grow a fox face, if you like to eat her dishes, leave her, if you don''t like, I will send her back to her mother''s palace." Small four a listen big joy, repeatedly to Shen Ning make eye color. Shen Ning seemed to be missing, and her face was still smiling: "I quite like this girl named Qianqian. She not only cooked good food, but also had a beautiful appearance. There is a saying called" beautiful and delicious ". Have you heard it "Since you like it, you can stay here. As for what you said," beautiful and delicious ", I''ve heard for the first time. Why don''t you tell me what these four words mean Mo Chuan with a smile in his eyes, raised his hand to hold her chin, and his deep black eyes looked at her instantly, only to see her blush and heartbeat, especially his words clearly with the meaning of teasing. She can not help but slightly angry way: "Mo Chuan!" In front of small four, he teases himself, but he is the king of a country, and this face should not be! "Four, get out of here!" Mo Chuan did not look at small four one eye, deep voice drink way. Xiao Si''s head was almost down to the ground. He had long wanted to run away, but he didn''t dare to leave without the emperor''s command. Hearing the words, he ran out of the hall as quickly as he was granted amnesty, and his heart was about to jump out of his voice. Mo Chuan stretched his arm and held Shen Ning in his arms and strode to the bedroom inside. Shen Ning blinked her eyes: "don''t you go to the imperial study tonight?" Mo Chuan "um" a, way: "I stay to accompany you." He gently placed her on the couch, pulled over the brocade quilt and covered her. Seeing her looking at herself without blinking, he could not help smiling and said, "you can rest assured. I won''t disturb you. I''ll read the military script here for a while." He took the book of war from his sleeve and began to read it. "Mo Chuan, do you think Chu Shaoyang would really join the South Vietnam army and rebel?" Shen Ning holds chin with hand, looking at Mo Chuan to ask a way. Mo Chuan put down his military book, looked at her eyes, and said, "with my understanding of Chu Shaoyang, he will certainly be like this. Only in this way can he vent his anger. What''s more, his heart of guarding against others is indispensable. I''ve prepared early, and always prepared well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 "But..." Shen Ning bit her lip, and a word was held in her heart for a long time. At this time, she did not hold back and said it. "I always feel that although Chu Shaoyang has hatred in his heart, he hates you as well as me. What he wants is to take back everything that belongs to him, but he should still have this country in his heart. He is not like a traitor for private division. Mo Chuan, I don''t want to distinguish him by saying this, but I always don''t believe that he will do so. Won''t you be angry?" Mo Chuan rubbed her hair and said, "silly girl, when did I ever get angry with you? If you can say this, he loves you." After a pause, he said, "in fact, what you said is reasonable, but you still don''t understand his temperament. He is the kind of person who is reckless in order to achieve his goal. You just said that he wants to take back everything that belongs to him. However, in the Western Chu Dynasty, he has neither military power nor military force. He wants to get all these things, just like a fool talks about a dream. The only way he can achieve his goal Is to borrow troops! And who can he borrow from? The Northern Qi Dynasty has just made friends with Western Chu. He will never send troops to attack Western Chu for the sake of a king who has lost his power. The eastern Qin State captured the former Emperor and tortured him. Chu Shaoyang hated the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty, so he would never go to the Eastern Qin Dynasty to borrow troops. The Nanyue always coveted the Western Chu, but they didn''t dare to invade. Once Chu Shaoyang went to Nanyue and offered the five crossbows, it was like a gold ingot falling on the head of Nanyue. Wouldn''t they hold on tightly? Therefore, I am sure that the Nanyue state will happily borrow troops from Shaoyang of Chu, and let him take the elite soldiers of Nanyue state to attack Western Chu. This will bring benefits and no harm to Nanyue. If I expect that, this war is imminent and inevitable! " After listening to his analysis, Shen Ning sighed for a long time. After a long time, she said: "once the South Vietnam soldiers, there will be no peace. The days when the poor people want to live and work in peace and contentment will come to an end. I don''t know how many soldiers and soldiers will die in the battlefield, and how many families will be divorced. If I had known this, I should not have been merciful to Chu Shaoyang at the beginning! " She thumped the bed board bitterly. "Well, we''ll talk about these things later. You should close your eyes and sleep. If you don''t sleep, don''t blame me for not letting you sleep?" Mo Chuan looked at her with words. "Good, good, I sleep is, Mo Chuan, you don''t have to work too hard." She drew her head back into the quilt and looked at him with only one pair of eyes. "Well, I know. Sleep." He smiles and covers her eyes with his palm. After a while, he moved his hand and saw that she was breathing, her eyes closed, and she was asleep. The smile on Mo Chuan''s face disappeared, and his two straight eyebrows wrinkled deeply. In order not to let her worry too much, there are many things he did not tell her. As a matter of fact, he was not sure about the war with South Vietnam. The story of Chu Shaoyang''s defection to Nanyue has not yet spread. The people in the court who knew about it were Liao Liao and Liao''s men. All of them were officials who followed him, but they did not know how to lead troops to fight. At first, he made Shaoyang king of Dingyuan. He had high hopes for him and trained him better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 He hoped that one day, Chu Shaoyang could lead the Western Chu Xiong soldiers to March eastward, defeat the eastern Qin Dynasty, and welcome and save the former Emperor back to the dynasty. But what he never expected was that Chu Shaoyang, who had been trained with all his heart and soul, would one day turn his head and bite him back. Moreover, this bite was just on his weakness, which made him disappointed and distressed. How can he tell Shen Ning about his worries? Had to be buried deep in my heart. Mo Chuan took a deep breath and drove all the thoughts out of his mind. It''s useless to think about it any more now. It''s better to seize the time to learn Chen''s tactics to resist the enemy. He picked up the book of war, calmed down and began to read it carefully. All of a sudden, his ears moved, and he heard the sound of hearing from the yard, as if someone was tiptoe towards this direction. Who is it? Don''t sleep late at night. What are you doing here? Clearly, it''s bad intention! Mo Chuan frown, shaking clothes and up, jumped to the window, gently opened a little window seam to look out. I saw the bright moonlight all over the courtyard, like a stream of mercury, the moon is very beautiful. In this beautiful moonlight, there is a beautiful girl with black hair like crow feather and snow-white feet. She stands on tiptoe and walks as if her feet do not touch the ground. She is like a Moon Fairy landing on the earth, and her breath will be taken away from her at first sight. Her back to the moon, her face blurred, but Rao is so, can still shock people by her beauty. Mo Chuan''s first reaction is: his eyes are dazzled? He calmed down. When he looked at the past, the beautiful girl was approaching slowly. She had a beautiful white face, a pair of charming Jian Shui eyes, and her eyes were slightly upward. She was like a fox''s eyes. Is it a fox? Mo Chuan''s mind suddenly flashed four words, it turns out that she is the cook who looks like a fox spirit! He had the same idea as Shen Ning. What''s wrong with such a beautiful woman? How could she become a cook. Then, a question came to mind. Why does the empress mother send such a beautiful woman to Guanju palace? What does she mean? There are thousands of beautiful girls. Naturally, it''s just that the young man with thousands of faces turned into women''s clothes. Princess Zhaorong was stung by insects. She wrote all this hatred on Shen Ning''s head. When she returned to the mansion, she told her father, Ning Guogong, that she was going to take the emperor''s cousin''s heart with the beauty in red. Shen Ning lost her favor and was thrown into the cold. Naturally, she would not reveal the true identity of the prince in red as the killer of Zixiao Pavilion. She just made up a reason and said that this was a girl she had saved unintentionally. She was obedient to herself in order to repay her salvation. The Duke of Ning has met countless beautiful women in his life, but he is still shocked and can''t move his eyes when he sees the girl''s clothes. The young master Qianmian was hard to see by Ning Guogong''s hot eyes. A big man was staring at by another old man. It was like eating a fly. He could not help digging out Ning Guogong''s two eyes. However, he had no skill and had to obey the arrangement of Princess Zhaorong, not to mention him Also by the hand of Princess Zhaorong, help yourself to complete the revenge plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 He resisted his nausea, raised his eyes and threw a wink at the Duke of Ning. This only makes Ning Guo Gong''s bones crisp. Princess Zhaorong could not help but smile when she saw her father''s gaping appearance. "Dad, what do you think of your daughter''s plan?" When Ning Guogong heard his daughter''s laughter, he came back from his amazement. However, he still kept his eyes on Qianqian. He only saw that he was pink and hung down his head. He pretended to be shy. He was like a flower of Jieyu with a bud in his mouth. "Very well, very good, daughter. I can''t see that you have found such a beauty. With such a beauty, your plan will surely succeed." Ning Guogong stroked his beard and smile. Princess Zhaorong''s eyes brightened: "Dad, you''d better send him to the palace. If the emperor''s cousin sees Qianqian, he will be fascinated by her immediately. As long as he is infatuated with Qianqian, he will naturally abandon the little bitch. I can''t wait to see the little bitch who was thrown into the cold after falling out of favor." Ning Guogong was more resourceful. He knew that if he risked to send such an immortal beauty into the palace, he would fall into the eyes of others as Sima Zhao''s heart. He would not be foolish enough to leave himself such a story to bewitch your heart. As for such a beautiful woman, of course, she wants to be sent to the palace. However, how to send such a beautiful woman can not be seen, but it takes a lot of thought. He pondered for a moment, looked at thousands and asked, "what can you do?" Mr. Qian Mian''s eyes widened, and he didn''t understand what he meant. His eyes were already very good, and with such a slight opening, his eyes were more enchanting. Ning Guogong was shocked again. He moved his eyes away. The old heart fluttered in his chest for a long time, and then calmed down. His heart is even more happy, this called thousands of girls, is a rare beauty in thousands of years, he lived this age, see her almost can not hold, the emperor is young, vigorous age, how can not be attracted by such beauty? "Can you play the piano? Dancing? sing? Painting? Writing poetry? Writing words? what? Not even? " The Duke of Ning made up his mind and asked Qian Mian again. How to know he asked the same thing, the girl named Qianqian shook her head. Ning Guogong''s face suddenly showed disappointment. The girl was a mere straw bag! Although the emperor was young, he was erudite and learned. He would never only like a vase with beautiful colors. How long would it take for the emperor to use color to serve others? If you want to hold a man''s heart for a long time, you can''t rely on this beautiful and incorruptible appearance. "Zhaorong, she can''t do anything. Do you think your emperor''s cousin would like such a beautiful vase?" Ning Guogong robe sleeve a brush, immediately lost interest in thousands of, not angry to scold Princess Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong was also silly. She didn''t think of it. However, she immediately turned her eyes and said, "Dad, don''t you guys just like that beautiful face? I don''t think that little bitch can do anything, but he has a fox face, and he fascinates the emperor''s cousin. Even if he can''t do anything, he doesn''t need to sing, dance, play the piano and recite poetry. He just needs to stand there and glance with his eyes... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 "Who doesn''t fall in love with men in this world? As soon as he showed up just now, you even looked straight at my father. Don''t think your daughter didn''t see it! " Zhaorong said without any obstruction. "Cough, cough, cough!" Ning Guogong''s old face turned red again, showing an embarrassed color, and quickly coughed to cover up the past. When he thought about it carefully, his daughter''s words also had some truth. When he saw the bewildering eyes of thousands of girls, how many men could not be lustful and intelligent? It''s enough to look at this beautiful face alone. Who can think that this beautiful person can play the piano, sing songs and write poems? However, he always needed a reason to send her into the palace to cover up her real purpose. "Thousands of them, you can''t do any of these talents. Do you have any other specialties? As a woman, you don''t know anything, do you? Didn''t your mother teach you anything? " Rather than give up, he asked again. Who says I can''t do anything, I can kill people! I have killed more people than you have eaten! But this can''t be said in any way. After thinking about it for a while, he really remembered that he had a skill in addition to killing people. That''s his cooking! Because the owner of Zixiao Pavilion likes delicious food. As the young master of Zixiao Pavilion, he naturally wants to find a way to please him. Therefore, he has devoted himself to the study of recipes. Over the years, he has been able to cultivate himself into good cooking skills, and the dishes are delicious. Even the master of Zixiao Pavilion who is very picky about his taste is full of praise. Mr. Qian Mian thought of this and made a gesture of cooking. "What does that mean?" The Duke of Ningguo didn''t understand it, and frowned: "if you have something to say, what will it look like to be like this Princess Zhaorong said in a hurry: "Dad, he can''t speak. He, he is a mute." "Dumb!" The Duke of Ning was surprised. He glared at thousands of people. He immediately let out his anger and yelled: "nonsense! Zhaorong, you are more and more mischievous now! You even let a mute for your father into the palace, but you want to share the favor of your emperor''s cousin. You''re not making a fool of yourself Princess Zhaorong began to talk: "my daughter is not mischievous. Qianqian is a mute. What''s the matter? But his eyes can talk. Dad, if you don''t believe it, you can look at his eyes. If the emperor''s cousin sees it, will he not be fascinated by her?" Ning Guogong''s heart moved. He could not help but look at thousands of eyes. After a look, he felt that her eyes were watery, charming and bright, and wanted to say something. Good, good! Sure enough, I have a pair of talking eyes! "What do you mean by your gesture just now?" he said with a smile on his face Mr. Qian Mian made another gesture of frying vegetables, and then he made a gesture of picking vegetables in his mouth. Now the Duke of Ning and princess Zhaorong can see it clearly. "Dad, he said he could cook Princess Zhaorong called. Can you cook Ning Guogong pondered for a moment, and nodded slightly: "yes, this craft is good, which is 100 times better than the ability to recite poems and compose Fu! Daughter, did dad ever say a word to you? " Zhaorong Princess sajiao said: "father said too many words, how can the daughter remember every sentence?" Ning Guogong said with a smile: "to grasp a man''s heart, we must first grasp his stomach. Like thousands of such poor women, they can''t write poems and songs. If they learn how to cook, they will not worry about marrying a good husband." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Princess Zhaorong said happily, "Dad, do you mean to send thousands into the palace?" Ning Guogong stroked his beard and said with a smile: "it''s not bad, but he also thought of a perfect method for his father." Without waiting for Zhaorong to ask him, he asked Qianmian Gongzi to go down and stir fry a few dishes. After tasting it, he immediately praised him and sent him to Shoukang palace. He only said that Ningguo government had acquired a new cook with excellent craftsmanship and specially gave it to the Empress Dowager. Princess Zhaorong was not willing to give the emperor''s cousin a thousand thousand yuan? Why is it sent to the Empress Dowager? If you give it to the empress dowager, the emperor''s cousin will not see thousands of them! " "Silly girl, when you are the empress dowager, you are generally a fool? The Empress Dowager will naturally understand the meaning of being a father. She does not like Shen Ning. If she meets Qianqian, what do you think she will do? Will she let thousands of people cook in her own Shoukang palace for a lifetime and be a cook for her whole life? You can rest assured that she will never fail to live up to thousands of beauty! If Qian Qian is directly given to the emperor as a father, it will only arouse the emperor''s regret and suspicion. He has doubts about Qianqian. Even if Qianqian is beautiful, he can''t get close to him. But if the Empress Dowager rewarded him with a cook, he would not be on guard. When he accidentally saw that the skillful cook was a fairy like beauty, he would be overwhelmed by thousands of beauty! No matter how beautiful the flowers are, they can''t match the fragrance of wild flowers on the road outside. Men have the same mentality! " Ding Guogong smiles and stops. Princess Zhaorong suddenly said, "Dad, you are still considerate!" Naturally, his father and daughter told him all about this calculation, but he also thought it was right. When he entered Shoukang palace, he showed his skills and won the praise of Empress Dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty, as Ding Guogong expected, couldn''t wait to send him to Guanju palace that day. Qian Mian did not expect that things were going more smoothly than he imagined. As a woman, he successfully entered the palace and came to his bitter enemy. He lived in the same yard and under the same eaves with her. Xiao Ru arranged for him to live next door to her own room, only one wall apart. What Qian Mian didn''t expect was that when he was in men''s wear, he was afraid of Xiao Ru, who was like a snake and scorpion, but he liked the woman''s clothing very much. When he looked at him, he saw little stars in his eyes, and treated him as if he could not take out his heart. What a fool! Thousand face childe one side in the heart disdains small as, on the other side enjoys small as''s care. In order to keep him busy, Xiaoru helped him to decorate his room and make the bedding. She also gave him some imperial clothes that Shen Ning had given her. However, Xiaoru had never been willing to wear them, but now she is very generous and gives them to Qianmian Gongzi. It''s a pity that all her good intentions were fed to the dog. She was still a heartless wolf dog! Qian Mian was lying in the fragrant and soft bedding that Xiaoru had paved for him. What he was thinking about was how to carry out his own plan. He has successfully completed the first step, the next thing, dingguogong and princess Zhaorong can not help him, he depends on himself, step by step to complete! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 He is full of worries, tossing and turning in bed, how to sleep safely. Since I can''t sleep, I just want to go out and explore the terrain. It''s not the first time he came to Guanju palace. When he came last time, he once killed all the people in the palace and ran a fish that missed the net. He was the fool called Xiaoru! Of course, the fool fish called Xiaoru was also released by him on purpose. If he really wanted her life, not to mention one small Ru, ten small Ru could not live. But at that time, he didn''t want Xiao Ru to die! There was also Xiaoru, an accomplice of the people who made him wear no clothes and was hanged in front of the city gate. She took off her socks and stuffed them into her mouth. She almost didn''t smoke him to death! How could he let Xiao Ru die so happily without revenge? Qianmian Gongzi got up quietly. He knew that since the last time he accidentally exposed his whereabouts, the suspicious and cautious emperor began to send more personnel and dark guards to protect the Guanju palace like a steel tube. Even a fly flying in from the outside would be quietly disposed of by the dark guards. However, they did not think that he, such a big living man, should enter Guanju palace in such a grand manner under the eyes of the public. Although he entered the palace, he still did not dare to take it lightly, because in the dark, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at here. As long as he showed a little flaw, he would lose his life. With black hair, bare feet and a gauze skirt, he walked out of the room step by step and came to the bright courtyard. Even if he was bumped into by others, he was not afraid at all. He could say that he was a new comer and could not sleep soundly. Therefore, he wanted to go for a walk and get some air, which would not arouse any suspicion of others. There was a pond in the courtyard. The clear water reflected the moon in the sky and his figure like a Moon Fairy. Even he could not help being attracted by the posture of the water. He approached the pond step by step, stood by the water, and gazed at his reflection quietly. A long, misty hair was gently brushed by the evening wind, and a few wisps of green silk brushed his white and charming face, which added a bit of charm to him. His charming eyes were immersed in the water mist, and they became more and more confused. How beautiful! He couldn''t help but caress Yunbin, looked at himself, and let out a light sigh in the bottom of his heart. He never knew that he would be so beautiful as to be a woman. He didn''t know how this look was compared with the woman he hated to the bone? Gaze at the water of their own, but the mind emerged Shen Ning appearance, in the heart secretly compare. He is like a man''s pearls and sands by the water, enchanting and enchanting, while Shen Ning is like a lotus in the water, graceful and graceful, which is beyond reach. As long as a man is a man, he will be infatuated with himself at the first sight. The delicate rose is always more eye-catching, isn''t it? He looked at himself and laughed with satisfaction. When he smiles, the beautiful girl in the water also smiles. The smile is so elegant that it is difficult to draw and describe. All of a sudden, his smile froze on his face, and his eyes, like water mist, suddenly widened, staring at the mirror like pond. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 I do not know when, in the pool next to his reflection, suddenly more than a man''s figure. The man was dressed in black clothes, his eyebrows were clear and handsome, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and he was looking at him in the water coldly. "Who are you?" The man, who was as beautiful as the nine gods, opened his mouth with thin lips and spoke coldly. His voice was extremely clear, as beautiful as a thin piece of jade. Thousand face childe but can''t help but hit a sudden, just feel cold after death Qin person. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his lips and just wanted to say, "I''m a thousand thousand people." he suddenly realized that he was dumb, and at the same time, he recognized who the man in dark clothes was behind him. He is mochuan! The beautiful young emperor of the state of Chu! It''s also one of the goals he has to deal with this time, and what he has to do is to seduce him! Mr. Qian Mian was surprised and pleased. He didn''t expect to meet the target person so easily. He thought that at least he would have to wait for a few days, but now the opportunity comes unexpectedly In the moonlight, the fairy girl''s shadow, her black hair and snow face, especially her eyes, which are wide open because of her shock, are so beautiful. There is no man in the world who will not be moved by such a picture! Qian Mian is very sure. He looks at Mo Chuan with his eyes full of water waves, but his feet are moving towards the direction of pool water quietly and without any trace. All of a sudden, he stepped into the sky, and his beautiful eyes showed a frightened color. He sent out a cry for help to mochuan. His white gauze clothes were blown up by the wind and fell to the pond in a wonderful posture. In the face of beauty''s failure, no man will not reach out to help! He closed his eyes and waited for the next moment to be taken in by the young emperor. His plan was half the success. Of course, he won''t throw himself into the arms easily. If he wants to welcome or refuse, he first gives him a shy and timid eye wave, then pushes him away in a state of fright, and then runs away, leaving a handkerchief on purpose Men, too easy to get will not cherish, has been unable to eat the mouth will not forget. He is very sure. However, at the next moment, his eyes, which were supposed to be false panic, turned into real panic. He found that the young emperor was standing in the same place, with a pair of deep black eyes as if he had never stopped looking at himself, but he was behind his negative hand and did not move, so he watched himself fall into the pond! No way! How could this happen! Something must be wrong! It is impossible for him to see such a beauty fall into the water without reaching for help The young master of thousand faces was frightened and angry in his heart. Before he could figure out why, he felt that he was cool and fell into the pool with a splash. He could swim, but he pretended to be able to swim. He struggled in the water, sinking from time to time. A pair of white lotus arms stretched out of the water, with a pear blossom face like dew, and with tears in his eyes, he looked pitifully at the indifferent man on the shore. Why is he standing there still? Did he see any flaw? See that you''re a man disguised as a woman? That''s impossible! His face changing skill is unparalleled in the world. If he is the second, no one dares to be the first. Even the old fox of Duke Ning has not found any flaw in his disguise. How can the young emperor see through! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 "Gudong!" He opened his mouth to cry for help, and the cold pool water immediately poured into his mouth. He had to drink a big mouthful, and the tears in his eyes rolled down his face like crystal dew. He didn''t believe that the young emperor would stand by when he saw that he was about to drown! He began to drink water in a big gulp, and slowly stopped struggling. His beautiful posture slowly sank to the bottom of the pool, but he always opened a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at the man on the Bank of the pool "What''s going on?" "What happened?" "It seems that a stone has fallen into the pond!" The eunuchs and maids woke up from their dreams and ran out to check them. What they saw was the picture of Qianmian Gongzi slowly sinking into the pond. It was so beautiful! "Ah! Thousands of girls Xiao Si came in a hurry and saw a thousand faces young master at a glance. He gave out a cry of surprise. "Help, help! What are you all doing there Mo Chuan dressed in black figure in the dark, rushed to the people did not find his existence. The people in the palace suddenly woke up and jumped into the pond to save people like dumplings one by one. Xiao Si also jumped down without hesitation. No matter how beautiful she is, she can''t drown like this! There was only one thought in his mind. He opened his eyes to look for it in the pond. The pond was dark in the night. He reached out and grabbed at random. Suddenly, he caught a smooth and delicate arm and held it firmly and took him to the surface of the water. After drinking a lot of water, Mr. Qian almost changed from a fake water devil to a real Narcissus as long as he jumped down for a moment. He was lying on the bank, leaning against the fourth, and began to spit out the water in his stomach. He scolded the man who could not help him in the face of death seven or eight thousand times. Asshole! damn! Blind man! No, he''s not a man! Because there is not a man in the world to see such a beautiful woman fall into the water and indifferent! Only the monster named mochuan! "Thousand girls, are you better?" Xiao Si is patting on his back to help him spit out water. He asked anxiously, remembering the scene just now was a moment of fear. If thousands of people were really drowned, it would spread to the Empress Dowager''s ears, and it would be another storm. The Empress Dowager must think that the Empress Dowager could not tolerate this beautiful woman like a fox spirit, so she deliberately killed her. There are too many things like this in the palace. They are not uncommon for a long time. But Xiao Si believes that the empress will never do such a thing. It was not easy for him to spit out the water he had drunk. He only felt weak and felt like he was seriously ill. He leaned on Xiao Si''s shoulder and nodded weakly. His delicate and powerless appearance made everyone feel pity. Those eunuchs looked at Xiao Si with envious and envious eyes. He wished that he could not live with Xiao Si in different places, and let the beautiful woman lean on him. "Well, the people have been saved. There''s nothing wrong with it. All of you can go down." Seeing the fiery eyes of the people around him, Xiao Si felt uncomfortable all over his body. Although these people were either palace maids or eunuchs, it was not a good thing for a girl who did not come out of the cabinet to be looked at by so many people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 The maids and eunuchs retired. Thousand face childe can''t help but peek at the position where Mo Chuan stood just now, and suddenly opened his eyes in amazement. It''s gone! The emperor who could not save himself was gone! He hated so much that he almost bit his teeth. He tried his best to do the play. It was a blind man lighting a lamp in vain! It didn''t work at all! "Thousands of girls, there are no outsiders here now. Tell me how you fell into the pond? Did someone push you down? " Xiao Si asked seriously. Qian Mian is absent-minded. He doesn''t understand what Xiao Si says. He just shakes his head. "No one pushed you? Did you fall in yourself? In the middle of the night, instead of sleeping in your room, what do you come to this pond for? " The tone of Xiao Si is more severe. He didn''t have any politeness because the other side was a gorgeous beauty. On the contrary, he only felt that this beautiful woman called thousands of people made him feel a special sense of crisis, especially when she fell into the water and her whole body was soaked, like a vivid Mermaid. Xiao Si was glad that the emperor was with the empress and had a good sleep. He didn''t see this charming Mermaid. Qian Mian raised his eyes. His eyes were full of grievances. He raised his orchid like fingers, pointed to the moon in the sky, and pointed to the clear water like a mirror. "You mean the moon is so beautiful that you can''t sleep, so you came to the pool to enjoy the moon and accidentally fell into the water?" Xiao Si was glanced at by his eye wave, and his heart thumped. He completely understood his meaning. Qian Qian nodded again, and conveniently gathered a wet long hair. The movement of stretching out his arms to close his hair made the fourth''s heart beat faster. Four busy closed his eyes, took a deep breath, holding thousands of shoulders, said: "I send you back, you look like people see bad." Thousands of nodding, drooping eyes, cover the disappointment in the eyes. His play was in vain. The man named Mo Chuan didn''t take the bait! Instead, he drank a lot of cold water. "Ahhh!" He couldn''t help sneezing when he was blown by the wind. "Be careful of catching cold!" Small four hesitated for a moment, or take off the coat on the body, to thousand face childe put on the body. Mr. Qian looked at Xiao Si gratefully. Hum, what''s the use of this little eunuch to please himself! What he wanted to catch was not his little shrimp, but his master''s big fish! "You fell into the water and got cold, and your whole body was wet. If you go back to your room like this, you will definitely get cold. I will send you to Xiaoru''s room and let her help you prepare hot water for bathing, so as to drive away the cold air, and you will not get sick." Xiao Si thought about it and helped Qian Qian to go to Xiaoru''s room. His idea is very simple. This girl named Qianqian was sent by the Empress Dowager. If there is something wrong with her, the Empress Dowager will put this bad debt on the head of the empress of Guanju palace. The Empress Dowager didn''t like empress dowager. It would be bad to make trouble for Empress Dowager by making use of the theme. Therefore, it''s better to have more than one thing less. He had better give up the thousand as the ancestor. He could not let her starve, or make her sick, nor let her die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 Thousands of a listen to want to bathe, can''t help but startled, busy hard shake his head, stop, said nothing to follow small four forward. If he takes off his clothes, he will be exposed, so he can''t take a bath anyway! He was afraid of small four suspicious, made a few gestures at random, meaning so late, don''t go to trouble small as. Xiaosi actually understood, and shook his head disapprovingly: "Qianqian girl, you think too much. Xiaoru likes you very much. She won''t mind. What''s more, you are all girls. Let her serve you in the bath. You don''t have any shame. It''s not convenient for us eunuchs. But if Qianqian girls don''t mind, I''m also willing to serve you in the bath." Thousand face childe''s face instantly red, he is again embarrassed and angry ground stares small four one eye. The little eunuch was so glib that he begged for his own advantage. Damn it, he didn''t take a fancy to himself! Hum, when I finish my wish, the first thing is to dig your eyes! Xiao Si laughs. Seeing that thousands of people are no longer against it, he goes to the door of Xiaoru''s house and pats the door. "As small as, as small as!" He called several times, and then came a voice as small as a sleepy one. "What''s the matter? Is it the elder sister who calls me She always sleeps very dead, even outside so big movement also didn''t hear, until small four slams the door hard to wake her up, she holds a head of dishevelled hair to open the door, a glance to see like a drowned chicken like thousands, suddenly startled. "Thousands, you What''s wrong with you? How can the whole body be wet? Is it raining? But I didn''t hear thunder? " After she asked, she didn''t hear a thousand answers. She patted her forehead and remembered. "Look at me, I forgot that you can''t speak, Xiao Si, Qian Qian. What''s the matter? Did you bully her She saw the little four on the side. Xiaosi gave her a bad look: "what''s the rain and thunder? You''re a pig. You sleep so dead that you don''t know what happened. You''re such a slave!" "Ah, you dare to call me a pig!" Xiao Ru suddenly cocked up her mouth. "Well, I''m just kidding you. You''re Xiaoru. How dare I scold you! Just now, thousands of people couldn''t sleep. I got up in the middle of the night to watch the moon and fell into the pond. I''m worried that she would get cold and sick when she goes back to her room like this. Why don''t you prepare some hot water for her to wash away the cold? " Push a thousand small things in front of you. Xiaoru was busy holding Qianqian''s hand, with a sad look on her face: "ah, Qianqian, how could you be so careless that you could see the moon falling into the water. Fortunately, you are OK. Look at your hands. It''s freezing cold. Come in quickly. I''ll go and pour hot water for you." "Then I''ll give you thousands of yuan. You should take good care of her. You won''t let her get sick, OK?" Small four uneasily told a word. "Don''t worry. I will take good care of Qianqian. You go out first. There''s no business for you here." Xiao Ru slammed the door and shut Xiao Si outside the door. "Qian Qian, wait here for a while, and I''ll go and pour hot water for you right away. By the way, you change my clothes first. Do you want me to undress you?" Asked Xiao Ru enthusiastically. Mr. Qian Mian was startled and shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 "Wait a minute. I''ll water it soon." Xiao Ru ran out quickly. Qian Mian childe grasped the front of his chest and looked at Xiao Ru''s back. He couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of Xiaoru. Isn''t this girl like a mouse shivering at the sight of him? How can he just change a dress, this little girl is so warm to herself, as warm as a dog skin plaster, can''t throw off! He suddenly found something wrong, especially something wrong. How he disguised as a woman, attracted not the target he wanted to attract, but the woman! The emperor named mochuan saw him clearly, but he watched him fall into the water and could not help him. On the contrary, his queen was very kind to himself, as if he loved him very much. There was also the girl named Xiaoru, who wrote two big "likes" on her face! What''s wrong with the world! Mr. Qian Mian is sitting there wondering. Xiao Ru is back. "Thousands, the water is cooked, and I have all the things for bathing ready. Go to the clean room next to you and take a bath. I will help you go there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thousands of just want to open mouth to refuse, suddenly think of their own is dumb, busy shaking his head, made a gesture of thanks. "Are you sorry? Hee hee, we are all girls. What can we be shy about? I can wash your hair for you later. Ah, thousand thousand, your hair is so good, thick and dense... " Small as a mouth, like a sparrow, chattering ceaselessly. A thousand face childe would like to put a cloth in her mouth. He was afraid that Xiao Ru would go on, so he quickly raised his hand and made a few gestures. Xiao Ru tentatively guessed: "you say Are you hungry and want to eat? " Mr. Qian Mian nodded quickly. "OK, then I''ll get you something to eat, Qianqian. What would you like to eat?" He drew a circle and held out two more fingers. "Two buns?" Xiao Ru guessed. He quickly shook his head and drew another circle. "Two steamed buns?" He nodded hard. "Well, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there are steamed bread. You go to the bath first, and I''ll go back." Xiao Ru was very happy to do things for him and went happily. Qian Mian finally breathed a sigh of relief. He went to the clean room beside him, closed the doors and windows, took off his wet muslin light clothes, looked at the two big white steamed bread which were rotten by blisters on his chest, grabbed them down and threw them out of the window. He sat in a tub full of hot water, took a comfortable breath and closed his eyes. Today, although he had a bad start and failed to attract the young emperor into the water to save people, no one could see his weakness. He could continue to stay. As for revenge, he was not in a hurry for a while. There was still a long time for him to have a good time with them. There is a long way to go! "Thousands, I''m back! Have you finished washing? I''m coming in! " Sitting in the bath tub with his eyes closed, he completely forgot how long the time had passed. When he heard Xiao Ru''s knocking on the door, he was startled. No, that stupid girl is here again! With a frown on his brow, he stood up, grabbed the clean dress that Xiao Ru had prepared for him and wrapped it on his body. He came out of the bathtub and opened the door of the clean room. Outside, Xiaoru, with a big smile on his face, grabbed a big white steamed bun in one hand and sent it to him like a treasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 "Qianqian, I helped you find the two biggest steamed buns. Here you are!" Looking at the two steamed buns bigger than his fist, the corner of his mouth twitched. He wanted the steamed bread, but the steamed bread was too big, right? But there is better than nothing. He reached out and took it over, smiling at Xiao Ru, then slammed the door and shut Xiao Ru out of the door. "Why, Qian Qian, what''s wrong with her smile, and how do I think she''s different from before?" Xiao Ru grabs her hair in a puzzled way. A moment later, Qian Mian opened the door. Two small hills rose high in front of him, which made his waist more slender and graceful. However, the steamed bread that Xiaoru chose for him was too large, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "Thousands of you come out. What about steamed bread? Did you eat it all? " Xiao Ru looks at thousands of empty hands and opens her eyes in surprise. Is she eating steamed bread too fast? Mr. Qian Mian nodded and made a gesture of thanks to her. Xiaoru couldn''t help but look at her sympathetically: "Qian Qian, you must be extremely hungry. Alas, I didn''t expect that you would make such a delicious dish, but you are hungry. Next time you make the dishes, you can eat some secretly. Others won''t find out. Are you full of these two steamed buns? If you don''t have enough, I''ll get you two more! " He shook his head and yawned, making the intention of going to sleep. "Are you sleepy? Well, after so long, it''s almost dawn. Why don''t you sleep with me? Let''s talk, so you won''t get up and run to see the moon because you can''t sleep and fall into the pond. Ah, I forget. You can''t speak. It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you stories. I''ll tell you good stories. They''re all told to me by junior four. Qianqian, you and I sleep together Is that ok? " Xiao Ru blinked a pair of big eyes and looked at him expectantly. This stupid girl like a donkey doesn''t see any flaws, does she? Why is she always bothering herself? You want to sleep with yourself? Qian Mian childe moved in his heart and looked at Xiaoru slightly. He was almost a head higher than Xiaoru, who was extremely Petite in front of him. His big eyes showed the light of pure desire. He looked innocent and innocent, and didn''t seem to see through his face. Eh, does this girl really like herself, so she wants to sleep with herself? Looking at her yearning eyes, he could not bear to refuse. He was about to nod and suddenly remembered his identity. He was a man. How could he sleep with this little girl! He shook his head firmly. Xiao Ru immediately showed a disappointed expression: "thousands, don''t you like me? Do you think I''m stupid and annoying, just like others? " She bit her lip, and tears came to her big eyes. In addition to the eldest lady, no one likes her, chasing the wind hates her, little four is no longer friendly to her, just said she is a pig, finally came to a fairy like beauty, she is also a look of thousands of miles, is he really so stupid, so annoying? Qian Mian childe looked at this wench unexpectedly to want to cry, can''t help but have some silly eyes, he didn''t even say a word, how to make this girl cry? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 No, no, no, this girl is Shen Ning''s most trusted person. He must seduce her so that she can''t have a bad impression on herself, otherwise it will be harmful to her future actions. He had never learned how to coax a girl until he was in his twenties. This was the first time for him. He didn''t know how to coax a girl. He just thought that Princess Zhaorong had told him that if he threw a wink at him, the man''s bones would be crisp. If he could not wink at a girl, he would squeeze his eyes. So he quickly patted Xiaoru on the shoulder and squeezed her eyes. "Qian Qian, what do you want to say? Do you have eye problems? " But Xiao Ru didn''t understand his meaning and looked at him with concern. Stupid! I''m trying to be nice to you. Don''t you understand? He squeezed his eyes again. "Thousand thousand, tell me if your eyes don''t feel well. Come on, I''ll blow it for you!" Xiao Ru suddenly realized that he would blow his eyes when he stood on tiptoe. The thousand face childe looked at Xiaoru with tears and laughter. He was really taken. The girl''s head is really carved from wood! He didn''t dare to refuse her again. If the girl cried again, he had to let her stand on tiptoe to blow her eyes. "Thousand thousand, are you better?" He nodded quickly, meaning that it was all right. "Thousand thousand, you are so beautiful and beautiful, especially your eyes." Xiao Ru smiles and reveals two sweet dimples. The more she looks at thousands of people, the better she looks. She is extremely fond of her. She has always been lonely in this palace. The palace maid and eunuch beside her are very respectful to her. However, everyone knows that she is the close servant girl of Empress Dowager and the most beloved person of Empress Dowager. Therefore, people only revere her, but have no intention of being close to her, No one dared to say anything to her. Apart from Shen Ning, she didn''t even have a speaker. Today, a thousand people finally came. Although she can''t speak, her personality is very gentle. She fell in love with her heart and just wanted to be friends with her. Qian Mian childe pulled the corners of his mouth and yawned again. He could not entangle with Xiaoru, or the day would be bright. He had no skill, just like ordinary people, he needed sleep to supplement his physical strength. He was tired, tired and tired after tossing about in the pond for a long time. He wanted to fall down on the bed and not get up. "Ah, it''s all my fault. I''ve been pestering you to talk. Are you going to sleep?" Xiaoru finally asked. Mr. Qian Mian nodded quickly. "Well, I''ll take you back to your room." Xiao Ru went to take his hand. He had no choice but to let her hold his hand and go to the room. Small as side walk, still reluctantly looking at him, eyes involuntarily attracted by the fullness of his chest. "Ah, thousands, here you are How big it is Her voice was full of surprise. Big? Where is the big one? The thousand face childe follows the small as the vision to oneself chest a look, the face Teng once red, and then green. It''s not the big steamed bread you gave me! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked away awkwardly and could not help holding the two steamed buns on his chest. It''s really too big. It''s heavy. It''s falling! Still have, this wench''s eye, see where not good, why stare at oneself here to see ceaselessly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 "Thousand thousand, do you feel too big and uncomfortable?" However, Xiao Ru is still staring at his chest, and then comes another sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He wanted to put a cloth in her mouth and cover her eyes with something. If she said one more word, he would find a crack in the ground. "Qian Qian, don''t feel embarrassed. In fact, it''s good to be big here. If you feel uncomfortable, I have a way." Xiao Ru looks at his red face and smiles. What can I do? Mr. Qian Mian opened his eyes. Did she find that there were two steamed buns on her chest? "You can wrap a piece of cloth around your chest. As long as you wrap it tightly, you won''t feel uncomfortable when you walk in the future. Besides, my eldest lady has made me a kind of strange belly bag. It''s very comfortable to put it on. I''ll make you some clothes according to your size, OK?" Belly bag? What the hell is that! As soon as he thought of his handsome man wearing his bellybutton, he felt a chill and shook his head. Wrap it with a piece of cloth? That''s a good idea! He really didn''t want to discuss the topic of chest with Xiaoru. He stood still and made a gesture to Xiaoru, meaning that he had arrived and asked her to go back to her room to sleep. "Do you really want me to sleep with you? I can tell stories, and you''ll fall asleep before you know it. " No! Never! Mr. Qian Mian shook his head firmly. "Well, have a good rest. I''ll talk to you tomorrow." As small as three steps back, like a pure deer. He bit his teeth, turned into the room and slammed the door. No, can''t entangle with this stupid girl any more, otherwise he is afraid to arrive that day, oneself can''t start! Qian Mian thought that he would stay in Guanju palace and would soon wait for the chance to see Mo Chuan again. However, for three days, Mo Chuan did not appear in Guanju palace for one day, but stayed in the imperial study at night. Hearing the news, Empress Dowager Zhou could not help nodding to herself. What she worried about most was that the son was fascinated by beauty. Since he liked beauty, she would send him another beautiful woman. However, she was very satisfied with the performance of Mo Chuan, which shows that in her son''s heart, women are light and the country is more important. As long as he was no longer devoted to his queen, she didn''t mind her son marrying more concubines. As the king of a country, the most taboo of all was to love only one person. "Su Jin, are there any changes in the queen these days?" The Emperor didn''t go back to Guanju palace for three days. I''m afraid that the Queen''s heart would not taste it. She finally tasted the taste of staying alone in an empty room. In detail, what wind sways grass will be in the ears of the Empress Dowager will be transmitted to the queen mother in the . Su Jin replied: "back to the empress dowager, it seems that there is nothing different from the usual place. The queen has been staying in the room these days and seldom goes out. According to the maids, the Empress Dowager is reading the medical books left by her master." "Oh, reading medical books?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou said, "she is calm and can read a book." "The empress is so smart that she not only devotes herself to studying medicine, but also has a famous teacher like the ancient doctor. She may become the next miracle doctor in the future." Su Jin answered with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 Empress Dowager Zhou snorted coldly and put the tea cup in her hand on the table. "Hum! The AI family didn''t believe it. She just showed it to the AI family. Did she ever feel sad when she was sent to Guanju palace? " "In a dilemma? I haven''t heard of it, but... " Su Jin looks at the Empress Dowager Zhou and stops talking. "Just say what you have to say. When you learn to stammer!" Empress Dowager Zhou glared at her displeasantly. "I just heard that on the night when Qianqian first arrived at Guanju palace, he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and went to the pond to enjoy the moon. He accidentally fell into the water, but he was soon rescued, which was not a big problem." Su Jin knew that sooner or later she could not hide it. It was better to report it to empress dowager Zhou sooner or later. Otherwise, it would be bad for some people with other ideas to embellish empress dowager Zhou. "Fall into the water? Is there such a coincidence? Is it that simple? " Sure enough, as Su Jin expected, the Empress Dowager of Zhou sneered and was not convinced. Su Jin quickly replied: "back to the empress dowager, I heard the news is really like this, thousands of girls themselves also said so, presumably there will be no fake." "Thousands? What can she know as a weak woman? If someone wants her life, she doesn''t even know who killed her Empress Dowager Zhou clapped hard on the table. Su Jin took a look at the Empress Dowager Zhou and said cautiously: "the Empress Dowager may really have thought too much. I see that Qianqian is also a smart person who was sent by the Duke of Ning. She has just entered the palace. She has not offended anyone in this palace. No one will want to harm her." "No offense? Su Jin, you have been in the palace for decades. Don''t you understand this truth? Her beauty is her greatest sin, but I didn''t think that she had been in the palace for only one day, and some people looked down on her and wanted her life. Hum, there is only AI family here, who dares to touch her hair! " Empress Dowager Zhou narrowed her eyes and showed a sharp light. Su Jin knew it was not good when she received the news, so she pressed the news for three days to return. Unexpectedly, Empress Dowager Zhou was still angry. "The Empress Dowager''s wife, I just want to know that even if someone really disagrees with her and wants to embarrass her, she will not choose to do it on the first day when she enters the palace. Isn''t it too obvious to do so?" On hearing this, the Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help but say, "well, what you said is reasonable. However, the AI family still thinks that it''s clear that someone wants to give the AI family a horse''s power and put eye medicine on the AI family''s eyes." Su Jin said: "empress dowager, Qianqian girls have been very good these three days. The Empress Dowager is very kind to her. Even the girl named Xiaoru beside the Empress Dowager also likes Qianqian girl very much. She is the person sent by the empress dowager, and they dare not neglect it." "Is that true? What about the emperor? Have you ever seen a thousand? " "This It seems that I have, but the emperor has been busy with political affairs these days, and he has not even returned to Guanju palace. " "Forget it, the emperor is so worried about the affairs in the imperial court these days. Even if it is really a celestial being, he has no time and no mood to see it now. As long as people are still in Guanju palace, sooner or later, he will meet them. Let''s just let it go and wait for them to get better. However, you order to go on, and take care of Qianqian to the AI family. You can''t let anything happen to her any more. If anything happens again in the middle of the night, the AI family will never give up! " Empress Dowager Zhou''s face suddenly became stern. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 Remember, slave Su Jin replied respectfully. "Come on, go down." Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand. Su Jin was preparing to step down. The Empress Dowager suddenly remembered something and stopped her. "Su Jin, do you have any news?" "King Jing''an?" Su Jin turned back and shook her head: "I didn''t know about the whereabouts of King Jing''an. The emperor said that King Jing''an traveled around and lived in no fixed place. When he was tired of playing, he would come back naturally. Empress dowager, the king of Jing''an is so skillful and intelligent that there will be no danger. You don''t have to worry too much. " Empress Dowager Zhou pressed her heart and sighed: "but I can''t get the news of Shaobai. I can''t rest assured that he is a child of AI family. Although he is the grandson of AI family, his heart is no less than that of the emperor. In terms of closeness, he is more close to the AI family than the emperor. Now he is wandering out alone How can the AI family not worry about him? He was used to being served by people since he was a child. Where could he have suffered from the hardships in the lake and bear the crime! My little white, as long as I think about it, my heart hurts! " Su Jin has been with empress dowager Zhou for a long time. How can she not understand the feelings of Empress Dowager Chu Shaobai? However, she has no other way but to persuade her. "Empress dowager, if you want to go on like this, your hair will turn white again. When King Jing''an comes back, his face will not change. The Empress Dowager is afraid that she will be too old to recognize King Jing''an." "You girl, you curse my family like this Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help but stare at Su Jin. "I dare not!" Su Jin bowed down in a hurry. "Well, I know you are comforting me. Get up." The Empress Dowager of Zhou stroked her forehead and sighed: "the mourning family knows that, but she can''t rest assured. Shaobai is gone and Shaoyang is also gone. After all, it''s all because of the culprit!" She said and then came to anger, this matter has always been a thorn in her heart, in any case can not be resolved. Su Jin put out her tongue and quietly backed out. When she left Shoukang palace, she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. In fact, these things really had nothing to do with the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager recognized them. Even the ancient miracle doctor could not resolve the resentment in the Empress Dowager''s heart. Alas, I really don''t know when the Empress Dowager''s heart knot with the empress can be solved. Maybe when the empress is pregnant, she will soften up one day. However, the emperor has been busy with political affairs these days, and has not even stepped into the gate of Guanju palace. When can the empress get pregnant? Even if you enter Guanju palace, there is a beautiful woman called thousands of the same in the palace. What should the emperor do if he really takes a fancy to her and ignores the queen? She was deeply worried about Shen Ning. Su Jin has been with empress dowager Zhou for many years. She has understood the Empress Dowager''s mind. She can see from the Empress Dowager''s decision to send thousands of people to Guanju palace. The Empress Dowager is clearly putting eye medicine on the queen and expressing her dissatisfaction. It is said that the Queen''s appearance is extraordinary, and she is loved by the emperor. Since the emperor likes beauty, she will send a gorgeous beauty to the emperor and let the emperor take care of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 The appearance of Qianqian is gorgeous and enchanting, but the empress is pure and refined. They are like roses and Zhilan. One is brilliant and the other is elegant. Each is good at winning. If she is a man, she will be difficult to choose. What''s more, if the emperor has different identities, he can naturally embrace him. If he really takes a fancy to Qianqian, he can naturally bring Qianqian into the imperial palace as his imperial concubine. Su Jin with a stomach of worry, unknowingly went to the gate of Guan Ju palace. "Aunt Su Jin!" The guard at the door saw her and saluted her. "But the queen is in the palace?" Su Jin thought that since she came here, she would go in to visit the queen and see how the thousands of people were living. "Back to aunt Sujin, the empress has never been out of the palace." "Well, I was ordered by the Empress Dowager to visit the Empress Dowager." "Aunt Su Jin, please. I''ll go in and report to the empress." "Don''t worry. Keep your guard here. I''ll go in by myself." Su Jin''s sleeves flick, into the Guan Ju palace. As soon as she entered Guanju palace, she only felt that her eyes were green and verdant. It seemed that she had arrived at a paradise, and there were sceneries everywhere. The Guanju palace built by mochuan is not as magnificent as other palaces. In this palace, you can see only elegant and ingenious works. Pavilions and pavilions are hidden in the green forest. You can only hear the sound of Jingdong. Su Jin suspected that she was out of the palace, came to the quiet mountain forest. Seeing this arrangement, she admired Mo Chuan''s good intentions in her heart. If she didn''t love a person to the extreme, how could she treat her with such care, even thinking of every detail so thoughtful. The queen is a blessed woman! The emperor can be so attentive to the queen, even if there are many fairies and beauties, the emperor will never look at it more. She suddenly put down the heart she had been carrying, the corners of her mouth turned up and began to smile. "Auntie Su Jin, why are you here?" Small such as is carrying a food box from the kitchen, see Su Jin, and surprised and happy to call. "I passed by and came in to greet the queen." Su Jin said with a smile. "Ah, I forgot to say hello to aunt Sujin." Small as busy put down the food box, to Su Jin line a gift. "We are all of the same identity, Xiao Ru. You don''t have to salute me." "That''s not good. The Queen''s mother has told me to respect the Empress Dowager and the people in the Empress Dowager''s palace. What''s more, Auntie Sujin, you''ve been taking good care of my eldest lady. I''m very grateful to you." Said Xiao Ru bluntly. Su Jin''s smile at the corner of her mouth can''t help expanding. She wants to be the Empress Dowager of Zhou. She is afraid that she will change her outlook on the Empress Dowager. "Please wait a moment, aunt. I will report to my eldest lady. If she hears that you are here, she will be very happy." Xiao Ru, with a smile on her face, jumps to Shen Ning''s bedroom. Like a happy rabbit, she even forgets to take the food box. "In the palace, it is rare to see such a simple child as her. No wonder the queen likes her, even I do." Su Jin looked at the back of Xiaoru, picked up her forgotten food box with a smile, and walked forward. After listening to Xiao Ru''s report, Shen Ning quickly put down her medical books and went out to meet her. "Aunt Su Jin." She stood at the door smiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 "Maidservant Sujin, meet the empress." Su Jin put down the food box and saluted. "Auntie, don''t be polite. Come in and talk." Shen Ning takes Su Jin''s hand and walks into the room and orders Xiao Ru to deliver tea. Xiao Ru stretched out her tongue and exclaimed, "Oh, I forgot the food box at the door of the small kitchen. There are thousands of ready-made snacks in there. I''ll get them right away!" She ran out in a hurry. "Xiao Ru, I''ve brought the food box. It''s on the floor outside the door." Su Jin said with a smile. "Ah, thank you very much, aunt Sujin." Xiaoru quickly brought the food box in and put all the snacks in the box on the table. Su Jin didn''t feel hungry at first. When she smelled the fragrance, she suddenly felt greedy when she saw this exquisite and exquisite snack. "Auntie, these kinds of snacks are made by thousands of people. Do you still like them?" Shen Ning said with a smile. Su Jin was not polite. She took a chestnut cake and put it into her mouth. She only felt that it was fragrant and waxy, and it melted in the mouth. After swallowing it, the fragrance of chestnuts still remained between her teeth and cheeks, and the aftertaste was endless. "This chestnut cake is very good. I didn''t expect that thousands of people could have such a good craftsmanship. They not only made excellent dishes, but also made such excellent snacks. The empress will have a good taste in the future." She exclaimed. Shen Ning smiles and says nothing, but Xiaoru says straightforwardly: "aunt Sujin, you don''t know. Although these snacks are made by thousands of girls, the recipe is given by my eldest lady. It''s not only the chestnut cake, but also the Poria cocos and horseshoe cake is also fragrant and sweet, sweet but not greasy. Try it. If you don''t like sweet food, you can have a bite of it It''s delicious, salty and crispy. " She presented all kinds of snacks to Su Jin like a treasure. Su Jin was surprised and said, "so this recipe is actually given by the empress?"? No wonder I''ve never seen them, and I''ve never eaten them. " She was not polite. She tasted a piece of each point and only ate it with praise. "This chestnut cake and poria horseshoe cake are soft and glutinous, sweet but not greasy. They melt in the mouth. The Empress Dowager must like to eat them." The first thing she thought of was empress dowager Zhou, and she said it casually. Shen Ning said with a smile: "this is simple. Let thousands of people follow aunt Su Jin back to Shoukang palace and do it for the Empress Dowager." Su Jin was startled and thought to herself that the Empress Dowager''s mother had just sent to her. If she would take it back, the Empress Dowager must blame her. "No, no, I just said casually that the Empress Dowager sent thousands of them to Guanju palace. The maids would not dare to take people away with their own opinions. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will blame them, and the maids will not be able to bear them." She told the truth. Shen Ning smiles. Of course, she knows the intention of Empress Dowager Zhou. She stands up and goes to the side of the book. She writes out the recipe of several snacks with her pen. When the ink dries a little, she gives it to Su Jin. "This is the recipe. As long as aunt Sujin gives it to the cook, she must be able to make the same dim sum." "I thank the queen." Su Jin took it and got up to thank him. "My aunt is so polite. The Empress Dowager is my elder. It is my duty to be filial to her." The two men sat down again and spoke for a while. Su Jin thought of Empress Dowager Zhou''s advice and said, "can thousands of girls live in Guanju palace www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 "When Aunt meets, ask her personally," Shen Ning turns her head and says to Xiao Ru, "go and invite thousands." After a while, Qianqian followed Xiaoru''s back, walked to Shen Ning, and Yingying bowed down. "Don''t be too polite. This is aunt Su Jin, who came to visit you after serving the Empress Dowager." Qian Qian raised his head, looked at Su Jin gratefully, raised his hand and made a gesture. "Thank you very much, aunt Shen Ning translated for her. Su Jin was surprised and said, "does empress know sign language?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "I''ve seen it from books, and I remember some unconsciously. I didn''t expect to use it here." "The empress is well-known and knowledgeable, which is really admirable." Su Jin said sincerely. Now she is more and more satisfied with Shen Ning. This empress is not only outstanding in appearance, brilliant in intelligence, but also excellent in character. She knows so many things and always gives her surprise from time to time. Unfortunately, the Empress Dowager is biased against her. She can''t see her beautiful side. She never forgets her identity as Princess Dingyuan. If one day the Empress Dowager can untie her heart, she will find that she has a daughter-in-law that everyone envies. "It can be seen that Qianqian lives very well in Guanju palace. The Empress Dowager must treat her very well. The Empress Dowager must be very relieved when she knows that Qianqian is sent to the palace by Duke Ning. The Empress Dowager does not want her to be wronged." Su Jin made a vague remark. "Aunt, don''t worry. In my eyes, Qianqian and Xiaoru are the same. I will take care of her as if I love my sister, and I won''t let her suffer any injustice." Shen Ning looks at thousands and smiles. "Of course, I know the Empress Dowager''s character, but I heard that Qianqian once fell into the water because of a mistake. Now, seeing that everything is OK, I can actually reply to the Empress Dowager." Thousands of hearing, busy made a few gestures. These gestures are very simple. Su Jin can understand them without Shen Ning''s translation. "Do you mean that night you were greedy for the moonlight and fell into the pond and had nothing to do with other people?" Thousands of nodded. Su Jin''s intention was clear to him, but it was empress dowager Zhou who wanted to support him and take the opportunity to suppress Shen Ning. However, he did not intend to be the Empress Dowager''s intention. Shen Ning was his favorite prey. He wanted to play it slowly. If he gave his hand to others, he would lose the pleasure of torturing the prey. "Qianqian, when you first came to Guanju palace, you should abide by the rules in the palace. You should go to the pond to see the moon in the middle of the night. It''s good that you are OK. If something happens to you, the Empress Dowager will investigate. Don''t you ask the Empress Dowager to carry the pot for you?" Su Jin looked at thousands and said, with a trace of dignity in her voice. Thousands of busy kneel down on the ground, make a face of fear, at the same time swear to the heart, that they will never commit again. "Well, go down and serve with your heart." Su Jin waved her hand. Qian Qian then got up and saluted Shen Ning again. Then she slowly withdrew from the room. Standing outside the door, he kneaded his knees, breathless. I want him to have a thousand faces, the young master of Zixiao Pavilion, and echo in Zixiao Pavilion. When everyone sees him, who doesn''t pay homage to him? But now he was reduced to dressing up as a man and a woman. He would kneel down and kowtow to these women all day long. He almost vomited blood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 "Qian Qian, why are you so unhappy? Is it because Auntie Su Jin scolded you?" Xiao Ru also retreated after him, leaving only Shen Ning and Su Jin talking in the room. She saw a gloomy face of a thousand faces. Somehow, she suddenly felt that the expression on this face was somewhat familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen it. He suddenly remembered that he was in the Imperial Palace, not in Zixiao Pavilion. He couldn''t help being bossy. Now that he has no skill, he is just an ordinary person. In this palace, anyone can bully him. He must be a humble man, and even this despised little Ru can not easily offend him. What''s good about the palace? There are rules everywhere. Think about the women who want to cut their heads and marry into the palace. They are really stupid, including Princess Zhaorong. He had only been in the palace for three days, and he felt that his days were like years. If it had not been for the fulfillment of his wish, he would have been unable to bear it. "Thousands of you, don''t be unhappy. In fact, aunt Sujin''s people are excellent. She said that your words are also for your good. If you have an accident, the Empress Dowager will be worried. In the future, you must not run to the pond to see the moon alone in the middle of the night. If you can''t sleep, I can sleep with you." Xiao Ru warmly comforted him. The corner of his mouth took a look at her, and thought of her sticking to himself like a dog skin plaster these days. His mouth has been chirping all the time. I can only hear that his ears are growing grass. If you let her sleep with him? If you think about it, he thinks Terrible! "Are you cold? Why are you shivering? " Asked Xiao Ru with concern. Mr. Qian Mian shook his head, pointed to the Gongfang in the backyard, and then ran away. "Qian Qian, are you going to pay homage? I have a pain in my stomach, too. Let''s get together Xiao Ru followed. Thousand face childe''s face is green, he was small such as holding hands, shake off is not, let her pull is not, at this time he really regret, why should he pretend to be a mute! Now there is a pain can not be said! Su Jin did not delay in Guanju palace for a long time, so she returned to Shoukang palace and reported to empress dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager Zhou was absent-minded and interrupted her before she could finish. "Su Jin, send someone to see the emperor. The AI family always feels frightened. It seems that something bad is going to happen. You don''t have to go there in person in the future. Just ask our people to pay more attention to it. I don''t care whether she is well or not. I just worry about the emperor." "Empress Dowager." Su Jin quickly sent the clever little supervisor to ask for information. Not long after Shen Ning sent Su Jin away, Xiao Si ran into Guanju palace. "Empress, the emperor has an urgent call in the imperial study." "Something urgent?" Shen Ning frowned and immediately stood up, "OK, I''ll go right away." When she came to the imperial study, she saw many princes and ministers standing outside the imperial study. The expression on each face was very dignified. When she saw her, they saluted one after another. "Gentlemen, why are you standing outside the door?" She asked in surprise. The ministers looked embarrassed and bowed their heads in silence. The fourth in a low voice said: "the emperor is furious inside and drives them all out." "Furious?" "Yes, so the empress should hurry in. Only you can make the emperor no longer angry." The fourth replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 Shen Ning nodded, gently knocked on the door board, then pushed the door into, backhand with the door. "Ning''er, come in." Mochuan has heard her voice outside. She saw Mo Chuan standing in front of the imperial case, his hands on the table, staring at the big map, raised his head, his eyes shining on her, but there was no anger on his face. "What happened? Xiao Si said that you were so angry that you drove all the ministers out? " She asked curiously as she approached. Mo Chuan "um" a, said: "I don''t like to listen to their cliche, not a sentence useful." "What happened? But Is Chu Shaoyang really against it? " Shen Ning''s eyes fall on the map and see that Mo Chuan has drawn a big cross with cinnabar brush at Nanguan. After receiving the news from the south of the gate, the officers who led the army to the south of the gate did not miss the news Shen Ning is surprised. Although Mo Chuan has said such a thing for a long time, she still can''t believe that Chu Shaoyang would really betray his country and seek honor. "Is Chu Shaoyang really treason?" She asked in disbelief. "He not only betrayed his country, but also captured Nanguan. He was eyeing Shuanglu. When Nanguan was lost, Shuanglu was also in danger. If Shuanglu was lost, the gate of Western Chu would be open to the South Vietnamese army, so I will defend Shuanglu in any case." Mo Chuan to the table with a heavy pat. "Has it spread all over the country?" Shen Ning asked, thinking of the ministers who were driven to the door by Mo Chuan. "Yes, this morning, I received a secret report from 800 Li. It said that Chu Shaoyang had led his troops into the Western Chu state. All the way, the reinforcements I sent to reinforce Nanguan had not yet arrived. They had already captured Nanguan. It can be said that the victory was easy. I have ordered all the reinforcements to withdraw to Shuanglu. In any case, they should be kept in Shuanglu. We must not let Shuanglu fall into the hands of the South Vietnamese army in Shaoyang, Chu When Mo Chuan said this, he clapped hard on the table, and his face was angry: "this matter is known to both the government and the public. I asked anyone in the court who would like to lead the army to meet the enemy. Do you know what these ministers said? They actually advised me to send someone to seek peace with Chu Shaoyang. They said that Chu Shaoyang was the son of the former Emperor. Even if he was rebellious, he might withdraw if I could ask him for peace and allow him to be king side by side. He said that Nanyue was powerful and our major generals of Western Chu were few. If we wanted to fight against him, we were afraid that the Western Chu would be destroyed. It would be better to take advantage of the war and send down the table Maybe there will be a chance of life! Hum, these cowards, one by one, know that they are greedy for life and afraid of death. What can I do with them? " Seeing that Mo Chuan''s face changed with anger, Shen Ning said with a smile: "it''s no wonder that they are responsible for this matter. You are the king and they are ministers. From their standpoint, even if the Western Chu surrendered to the South Yue, there is no loss to them. They are also their ministers, but they have changed their masters. You can''t blame them for their selfishness All of them plan for themselves. It''s human nature to know that if people don''t take care of themselves, heaven will kill the earth. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 Naturally, Mo Chuan understood the truth of Shen Ning''s words. However, he summoned all the ministers to come up with a way to deal with the army of Shaoyang and Nanyue. However, he heard all kinds of capitulations and taught him how not to be angry? "Ning''er, you''re right. If they surrender to Chu Shaoyang and become their prime minister''s secretary, they may be promoted to a higher level. Where will they suffer! But everyone can surrender, only I can''t! Since he is going to fight, I will fight! Today, I have sent three elite troops to meet the enemy. On the way to garrison Shuanglu for reinforcements, to guard Yuezhou all the way, and to take back Nanguan all the way! If Shuanglu is lost, Yuezhou will be captured next. Yuezhou is only 800 li away from Kyoto. If Shuanglu is lost, then I will try my best to keep Yuezhou. In any case, I will not let the South Vietnamese army come under the city, endangering the safety of the Empress Dowager and the people in Kyoto! " Shen Ning pondered: "although I don''t know the art of war, I''ve heard a saying that it''s better to combine them into one. Since Nanguan has been lost and Chu Shaoyang''s men and horses have just won Nanguan, their morale has been greatly improved. If you send people and horses to capture Nanguan, it must be very difficult. If you can''t win the pass, the morale of the soldiers will be reduced. It''s better to gather these three people together All the way, we went to Shuanglu to help, defend Shuanglu and control the pace of the South Vietnamese army. " Mo Chuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and his palms hit each other, making a crisp sound. "That''s right, Ning''er. You''ve said it very well. How come I didn''t think of it. It''s not bad. It''s better to divide and conquer. It''s just for this reason that the so-called strength is weak. I just want to recapture Nanguan, but I forget the key." He was so energetic that he wrote an imperial edict with his pen and called for the dark guard to send the three men immediately. Shen Ning''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "otherwise, you can give me a royal edict, and let me help guard Shuanglu?" Mo Chuan laughs and shakes his head: "this is not for fun. Marching and fighting are always men''s business. If you want a woman to go to battle and kill the enemy, you will stay in the palace with me. Your ideas are clearer than me. I have many things to help me analyze." Now he was in a good mood and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it will be a while after this battle. Chu Shaoyang led the army and the second prince of Nanyue. I heard that these two princes are brave and good at fighting, and they are also rare generals. However, as long as you help me with strategies and the two books of war you wrote by yourself, even if you are defeated in front of me As long as the defeat is not chaotic, if we fight a few more tough battles, the winner will be the one who stands at the end! " Shen Ning said with a smile, "you still say that there is no general in the court. Aren''t you a general yourself? Although the defeat is not chaotic, this is the general style. If you don''t worry about winning, you should consider defeat first. If you can make sure that the front will lose, but as long as our troops can withstand the strong attack of South Vietnam, the morale of the South Vietnamese army will be greatly damaged. The art of war is as follows: keep up one''s courage, then decline again, and exhaust three times. As long as they do not attack and defeat for a long time, the courage of soldiers will be reduced to the extreme, while our army will have great courage If we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Then it is not difficult to break the South Vietnam army. " Her these words are to listen to Mo Chuan mood, haze gas swept away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 "Ning''er, who says that you don''t know the art of war, you not only recite the book of war, but also say these words wonderfully!" Mo Chuan picks eyebrow praise way. "I just recited a few sentences that I read from books. Where do I know the art of war? If I really understand the art of war, will you send me to the front line?" She looked at him in an instant. Mo Chuan couldn''t help patting her on the back of the head and said with a smile, "how come you always want to fight against the enemy? Do you want to be a powerful general? Well, I promise you "Really?" Her eyes lit up. "Really, but not now. I''m not familiar with the tactics of war. Chu Shaoyang was assisted by the second prince of Nanyue who was brave and good at fighting. At first, I was afraid that we would lose a few battles, but as long as the defeat is not chaotic, we still have a chance to overturn the situation. Therefore, we will let others fight the first few defeats, and I will send them when the South Vietnam army is exhausted If you go ahead, you will be a female general of unprecedented rank, beat them up, and capture Chu Shaoyang in person, and drive the South Vietnamese army out of our western Chu Shen Ning smiles: "well, I also like to win battles, and I don''t like to be beaten and run away, so let''s make a deal?" "The promise of a gentleman is more important than the nine cauldrons. I promise you will never repent." Mo Chuan said with a smile. "Well, I''ll go back to the palace and wait for your good news." Mo Chuan nodded, stretched out his arms, hugged her into his arms, gently kisses her on her face, and his voice suddenly turned soft: "Ning''er, fortunately you are by my side, which makes me more courageous. You don''t know how much I thank heaven and let me meet you." He gazed at her with tender eyes. Shen Ning''s heart is warm, sweet as if eating honey, she stood on tiptoe, also gently kiss Mo Chuan, but kiss on his lips. Cherry lips soft, sweet fragrance Qin nose, Mo Chuan heart suddenly move, just want to embrace her deep kiss, she just like a slippery fish like sliding out of his arms. "Mochuan, I mean the same to me, but we have a long way to go." He nodded his head and restrained his mind. The war had begun, and it was not the time for love. "I will receive news from the front line at any time these days, so I will stay here for deployment and will not return to Guanju palace. You should take good care of yourself, you know?" She listened to the same tone of coaxing children, and said with a smile: "Mo Chuan, I am not a three-year-old child. I will take care of myself, but you. Don''t forget to eat because you are busy with the war. You should know that you are now the general of the Western Chu state. You have to eat enough to have the spirit to point out if you are determined to defeat the enemy. In addition, we should not only guard against Wolves, but also guard against tigers." Mo Chuan nodded again: "I understand what you mean. I''m also worried that Dongqin will take advantage of the news when he hears the news, so he has sent a horse to send the news to your father general Shen Da. As long as there is general Shen, the border will be unbreakable. I can lay down half of my heart and concentrate on dealing with Nanyue." Shen Ning couldn''t help but respect the father who had never seen him after he passed through. She sighed: "I wish I had half the skill of my father. You would not worry about the lack of a senior general in the imperial court." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 "Don''t worry. I''ll give you the chance to be a general soon! Now, you go back to the palace Mo Chuan plate to face, without saying a word, she pushed out of the door. Seeing that Shen Ning was also driven out by Mo Chuan, Xiao Si turned pale and worried: "no, even the empress has been expelled by the emperor. It seems that the emperor is still angry. What can I do? Don''t you let me go to Shoukang palace to invite the Empress Dowager? If the Empress Dowager knew about this, she would faint at once. I don''t have the courage to report the news to the Empress Dowager. By the way, just now the Empress Dowager sent someone to inquire about the news, but I managed to muddle through. I''m afraid it won''t be long. " Shen Ning was slightly surprised: "did the Empress Dowager send someone here? Did you hear something? " Xiao Si shook his head and said, "I don''t know, empress. You say that the emperor is so angry that he doesn''t even eat rice. What can I do?" Shen Ning said: "you just send the food in. If he is hungry, he will eat it. Besides, you can pass on the emperor''s instructions and let these ministers disperse. Go back to their homes and look for their mothers. The emperor is angry when he sees them. As for the Empress Dowager''s wife, how long can you hide it? Although the paper can''t cover the fire sooner or later, it''s good to let the Empress Dowager know later. ¡± as soon as she said this, Xiao Si was like taking a reassurance and replied, "yes, I will do it now." "What''s more, Xiao Si, the emperor will be very hard-working. You must take good care of his body, OK?" Shen Ning stopped him again and told him. Xiao Si nodded forcefully: "empress, don''t worry. It''s the servant''s job. She will take good care of the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t eat, the servant will report to you. As long as you come, the emperor will have no worries." Shen Ning said with a smile, "OK, you go." She turned to the sedan chariot waiting outside and went back to Guanju palace. * Nanguan city. On the high wall, the flag originally belonging to the Western Chu Dynasty has been burned to ashes. Now the flag of Nanyue kingdom is flying high in the air. The flag is embroidered with golden silk thread a ferocious and lifelike tiger with two pairs of wings under its flank, flapping in the wind. The tiger is like a living one. The South Yue State regards the tiger as the respect, the fierce tiger grows the wing, is the auspicious omen. Chu Shaoyang stood under the flag and looked up at the flag. The flag was fluttering in the wind, and his face was full of changes. He was dressed in plain white helmets and armor, spotless, with a jade crown on his head, which made his black hair more and more black, his face more and more white, and his back was straight, just like the God of war from the sky. Around him were groups of South Vietnamese soldiers armed with guns and swords. They all looked at Chu Shaoyang with adoration and awe. They did not despise him because he was the king of the state of Western Chu. In a few days, they witnessed the majesty and power of this king of Western Chu. No one dared to disobey or contradict the orders he issued, because on the first day Chu Shaoyang came to the army, he established his military prestige! All the people in charge of the West Chu army were not satisfied with his special status. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 In particular, those soldiers with outstanding achievements saw that Chu Shaoyang was young and beautiful, and that he was a defector of the Western Chu state. They looked down on him in their hearts. They did not understand how the emperor was so confused that he not only made him king of Chu, but also handed over the power of the army to such a traitor. So there are satirists, contemptuous and outspoken people. Chu Shaoyang turned a blind eye to these people and ignored these words. At three o''clock that night, he walked into the Chinese army tent alone. The first thing he did was to beat the drum. "Dong! Bang! Bang The deafening sound of drums, like thunder and fury, resounded over the capital city of South Vietnam and awakened the sleeping night. This is a drum! The generals who heard the drumbeat were awakened from their dreams and almost couldn''t believe to listen to the heavy rain like drums. "Beat the drum? How can someone beat the drum at this time? Is it that my ear is broken? Or is Laozi dreaming The generals listened attentively and found that this was not a dream at all, but that someone had sounded the drum. They immediately turned over from the hot quilt, dressed up in a hurry, toward the direction of the school field. Some generals did not even care to put on their boots, so they rushed to the general order counter. In the army, the first sound after the beating of the general''s drum starts. Within a column of incense, all the generals and soldiers must summon their generals and gather in front of the stage. Otherwise, they will be killed! No one dares to violate military orders. After a stick of incense, all the generals and soldiers assembled in front of the command platform. Some of them run without their armor, some with bare feet, some with only upper body armor, some with messy hair. Their images are very funny, but no one dares to laugh. Time is too short, it is not easy for them to arrive in the time of a stick of incense. No one cares about the image. However, everyone''s eyes are on the platform. Dozens of torches were lit around the lighting platform to make the whole platform bright. People can see clearly, so big platform empty, no one shadow. What''s going on? Why did someone beat the drum, but no one appeared on the platform? Is it possible that someone made such a big joke with them! The generals and soldiers began to clamor angrily. Actually someone dares to play a joke on them with the drum. It is clear that they don''t want to live! "Who is it! How dare you beat the drum "Stand up! What kind of man is he who dares to do or not dare to be "We must catch the man who disturbs military discipline and behead him for public display." All of a sudden, someone pointed to the corner of the platform and called, "look, there''s a man there!" All the troops looked along the direction of the man''s finger. As expected, they saw a white figure. He was dressed in a snow-white war robe. I don''t know when he went to the high platform, but everyone didn''t notice. The man in white stepped forward slowly, went to the center of the command platform, and glanced at the generals and soldiers under the stage. His eyes were majestic and deep, like ice sharp arrows. "It''s him "It''s Chu Shaoyang, who was just named king of Chu!" "What qualifications does he have to play the drum?" "That is, he is a traitor, what kind of thing!" Many people in the army recognized Chu Shaoyang and began to shout. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 Chu Shaoyang turned a deaf ear to the noise of the stage, slowly raised the edict in his hand, and "Shua" unfolded. "Give orders to general, disobey orders, behead!" He used his internal power, and his voice became more and more intense. With a sense of killing, he spread in such a large school field that everyone could hear clearly. No one spoke, but there were a lot of people who showed contempt on their faces, especially those generals who had military achievements. A suckling boy, relying on his identity as the king of the Western Chu state, only presented a piece of drawings. He actually won the favor of his majesty and asked him to lead the three armies. All of them are great generals with bloody battle field and outstanding military achievements. Why should they listen to the military orders of this smelly boy? He just takes the imperial edict and orders the arrow! At the moment, some people couldn''t bear to yell. What will you be entitled to! You don''t know. It''s going to be a shock! It''s not that something big has happened. If you beat the drum without permission, you have committed a big crime! " This man was the commander of the Imperial Guard. His name was Wu Chengzhi. He was the emperor''s favorite. He had high official power. At this time, he was arrogant and looked sideways at Chu Shaoyang on the high platform. Chu Shao Yang''s face was as heavy as water. His eyes fell on Wu Chengzhi''s face and said faintly, "who are you?" "I am the commander of the Imperial Guard, Wu Chengzhi!" Wu Chengzhi said in a loud voice. "Very well, start calling!" Chu Shaoyang took up the imperial edict, turned over the flower list, and read aloud: "Wu Chengzhi!" All the generals were stunned, and Wu Chengzhi was even more stunned. His name was not the first one in the roster. He was always called to the back when ordering generals. A Leng God of Kung Fu, Chu Shaoyang has once again ordered: "Wu Chengzhi!" Wu Chengzhi instinctively wanted to agree, but when he saw Chu Shaoyang''s young face, which was not stained with the smoke and fire of war, his chest was filled with sullen anger, which made him swallow back into his stomach. But he''s a stinky boy with no hair. What''s the qualification to shout his name here? Can he call his own name? The whole capital, who met him respectfully and respectfully called Lord Wu? At this time, Chu Shaoyang had already ordered for the third time: "where is Wu Chengzhi?" Nearby, someone could not help but remind him in a low voice: "commander Wu, please answer quickly. If you don''t get the command three times, you will be decapitated!" However, Wu Chengzhi snorted and ignored. He looked arrogant and looked sideways at Chu Shaoyang, thinking, I just shouldn''t, see how you can lead Ben! I don''t believe it. You have the courage to cut my head off! "Wu Chengzhi, commander of the Kyoto guard army, can''t even say three times. He should be beheaded if he is guilty. If someone comes, he will be beheaded!" Chu Shaoyang stood on the high platform and cheered coldly. All the people under the platform stood still and looked at each other with incredible expressions on their faces, as if Chu Shaoyang on the stage was telling a big joke. Chieftain? Did they hear me right? Who didn''t know that this military commander was the most trusted red man of his majesty. He had made great contributions to the South Vietnam state in the past years, so his majesty made him commander of the guard army and asked him to guard the imperial city. His favor was greater than anyone else. Which one of them has the courage to cut down the head of the commander? I dare not even touch commander Wu''s hair! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 "Stinky boy, you don''t even have a long hair. You dare to come to Nanyue to shake your prestige. You don''t ask me who I am! When I was on the battlefield, you boy was still wearing open crotch pants! You still want to cut off my head, I bah! I''m standing here today. I see who dares to touch one of my Wu Chengzhi puffed out his chest and bowed out. Before the word "cold hair" could be exported, he suddenly felt cold in his neck! His eyes were wide open, almost protruding, and his face was full of horror. Until he died, he didn''t know how he died. "Wow There was an uproar among the troops. They only saw the white figure of Chu Shaoyang flying down from the air like the God of war. It was not as good as when they had a bright sword in their hands. A flash of white light! A head flying in the air, blood from the cavity straight out, only splashed around the people all over the head and face, the blood is still hot! The army could not help but look up at the head flying in the air. His face was full of anger and disbelief. His eyes were raised. He was not commander Wu Chengzhi, but who was it! "Commander Wu has been killed!" "This boy cut off commander Wu''s head!" "Come on! Report to the emperor After they were shocked, they made a lot of noises. Some people started to run towards the school gate. The white shadow flickered in the air. "Shua! Shua! Shua Several skulls roll on the ground, those who want to run out to report information, all the corpses are lying on the ground. Chu Shaoyang did not know when he had already jumped back to the Dianjiang platform, standing high on the stage. The wind swept up his battle robe, and suddenly he was like a God. The long sword tip in his hand dropped blood and fell on the stage. All of them were shocked by this scene, staring at Chu Shaoyang on the high platform. The huge school yard was so silent that they didn''t even dare to breathe out loud. Chu Shaoyang slowly raised his sword, gently blew the blood off the tip of the sword, and wrapped the soft sword back to his waist. People knew that there was a soft sword hidden in his waist. No wonder it was like a ghost. He cut off Wu Chengzhi''s head. They all look at Chu Shaoyang with the same eyes as the devil, for fear that the devil like man will suddenly move his hand, and the head on his neck is afraid to move. For a moment, many people regretted that they had just started to satirize Chu Shaoyang. Everyone was worried that Chu Shaoyang would be investigated. After chushaoyang put away his soft sword, he did not look at the people under the stage. He said coldly: "call the general three times. If you don''t answer, you will be killed!" All the soldiers are awe stricken. Now no one dares to think that Chu Shaoyang is telling jokes. The appearance of Wu Chengzhi''s body lying on the ground is the most terrible example! Chu Shaoyang Shua opened the general book and read aloud: "general Huwei Yu Yi!" "The end will be there!" "Commander Mu Dahong of Qianfeng camp!" "My subordinates are here!" "General Chai Guangping, Zhennan general!" "The veteran is here!" Chu Shaoyang called out one by one, and a loud response came from the audience. His prestige in the army is thus established! No one dares to violate his words and deeds again! As long as the soldiers think of the scene under the platform, they are afraid of Shaoyang of Chu. Chu Shaoyang led the South Vietnam elite soldiers to set out from the capital and set off without stopping to go west. On the way, Chu Shaoyang attacked Nanguan city directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 After occupying Nanguan City, the next target is Shuanglu. Chu Shaoyang looked at the flying tiger flag above his head, which was blown by the wind. His face showed a rare dignified color. It has been five days since he captured Nanguan, but he has been stationed in Nanguan city. After hearing the sound of Huo Huo''s boots behind him, someone stepped up the wall and ran straight for him. Chu Shaoyang did not look back, but said faintly, "the prince of Pingxi, but came to patrol the city?" Behind him was a young man of twenty-six or seven years old, with a big body, a wide waist and a pair of bright eyes under his thick eyebrows. At this time, the eyes are burning with anger and staring at Chu Shaoyang fiercely. The prince of Pingxi was no one else, but Tuoba Zheng, the second prince of Nanyue state. He is brave and brave, brave and unruly. He is a pioneer in the battle field. He has made a lot of contributions to the South Vietnam state, and is honored by many people as the God of war. Therefore, he was granted the title of princess at a young age, and was highly valued by the emperor of Nanyue. He practiced hard every day and hoped to be able to go to battle one day and lead the South Yue army to wipe out the Western Chu state and build up his outstanding achievements. He waited for this opportunity for ten years, and finally let him wait! The emperor sent a large army to the west, but the marshal appointed to lead the army was not him, but the Chu Shaoyang who had just defected from the Western Chu! What made him angry was that he was the emperor''s own son, and he had made great contributions, but he was only granted a prefecture king, and the other party had not made any contribution. His father even made him king of Chu, and the prince was above himself! How can he be convinced that he should even salute and greet him? What makes him more indignant is that his father also sent himself to be an adjunct to this boy! Tuoba Zheng hated and hated Chu Shaoyang a hundred people. He just wanted to find a chance to fight with each other and let the other know his own strength. However, there is strict discipline in the army. Private fighting is strictly prohibited. Those who violate the orders will be killed! Although he was the prince, he did not dare to openly violate the military orders, so he had to bear it all the time. However, he was not satisfied with Chu Shaoyang for a long time. Chu Shaoyang had been looking at it, but he didn''t pay attention to it. When Tuoba Zheng heard that the other side opened his mouth, he called himself the "Prince of Pingxi" instead of the "second prince". He was obviously oppressed by his official position and held his breath in his chest. He said angrily, "the prince is not here to patrol the city, but to look for you." "Oh, I don''t know what the prince is doing if he doesn''t patrol the city?" Chu Shaoyang still did not look back, his eyes have been looking forward. Tuoba Zheng couldn''t help but follow the sight of Chu Shaoyang. He saw a vast field ahead, and there was no half figure. He didn''t know what this guy was looking at. "I want to ask you, we have captured Nanguan for several days. Why don''t we take advantage of the victory and pursue it, and take down Shuanglu in one fell swoop? Why should we stay here? Have you ever led soldiers to war? Do you know what is the crime of delaying the military aircraft? " Tuoba Zheng said with questioning tone that he had begun to show the majesty of the prince. Chu Shaoyang finally turned slowly. With a silver crown on his head, his sword eyebrows and bright eyes, his white war robe was blown by the wind from the city head, and he danced like a god of war in the sky. Seeing Chu Shaoyang as beautiful as God, Tuoba Zheng''s breath suddenly smothered, and his hatred became stronger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 Since Chu Shaoyang entered the army, almost everyone gave him the title of God of war. Although he had been in the barracks for a short time, he was encouraged to cut down Wu Chengzhi and build up his prestige, which awed the whole army at one stroke. Especially after the event, the emperor not only did not investigate his crime, but also ordered to reward him, which broke everyone''s eyes and made Tuoba Zheng dare not act rashly. "The princess has come to look for the king, but he is questioning him." Chu Shaoyang slightly hooked his lips and sneered: "the governor said it''s right. I''ve never had a war with a soldier. This is the first time I''ve been commander-in-chief in the army, but what''s the matter! The Emperor gave the seal to the king, not to the prince. How to March and fight? You can give orders to the prince "You Tuoba Zheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He glared at Shaoyang of Chu. Chu Shaoyang just gave him a cold look, then turned around and continued to look at the direction he had just seen, ignoring Tuoba Zheng any more. Tuoba Zheng almost vomited blood. As a prince, he had great military achievements. This is the first time that someone has despised him so much. Especially Chu Shaoyang''s scorn has been hanging on his face. He clenched his hands and clenched his teeth, staring at the back of Chu Shaoyang''s head. He wished he could blow out his fist and blow his head into tofu dregs! "Chu Shaoyang, what are you! You rely on a good-looking little white face, just got my father''s favor! What are your military achievements! What qualifications do you have to speak to my prince like this! You deliberately delay to enter the army to capture Shuanglu and delay the battle. You are clearly looking to the Western Chu. The prince has already seen your ambition! I want to write to my father, and report all your actions to my father. He will certainly remove your post as commander-in-chief! You, you wait Tuoba Zheng gnashing his teeth to say, turned and strode to the city downstairs. Chu Shaoyang suddenly turned around and said in a cold voice, "stop!" Tuoba Zheng sneered and said, "why, the prince has broken your mind and is afraid? Are you guilty? You are clearly the spy sent by the West Chu to my South more and more! You can cheat my father, but you can''t cheat me! The prince has seen it clearly all along the way. You showed mercy to the Western Chu and captured their generals. But you did not kill them, but let them all go! What''s more, after the invasion of Nanping City, you immediately ordered that no one of the people in the city should be harmed. What do you mean by doing this? " Chu Shaoyang said faintly: "you''re right. It''s my king who released them. It''s also my king''s strict order not to hurt the people in the city. With these two things, you can prove that I am a spy?" "Good! I think every time the South Vietnamese army breaks a city, it must be a pleasure to kill the city. But because you have issued such a military order, the joy of slaughtering the city of all the officers and men has been turned into nothing. How can you calm down the anger of the soldiers? How can the officers and men continue to serve? If you do this, you will make it clear that you are not a spy, who is a spy? " Tuoba Zheng called out in a loud voice. "Killing the city for fun?" Chu Shaoyang sneered and sneered: "no wonder the prince has been fighting in the battlefield for many years, and as the second prince, he was only granted a prefecture king in the end! And the other princes of the emperor were all granted the title of king. It seems that the prince of the county still does not understand the reason of this up to now! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Tuoba Zheng''s face turned red in an instant. He jumped up like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. He pointed at Chu Shaoyang and yelled: "you You traitor, you dare to satirize the prince! I''ll fight with you Chu Shaoyang''s words just poked the most painful position in his heart. He was the second eldest son of the emperor, but he was the second son of the prince. In addition, the fourth Prince and the fifth Prince were also the princes because they had not yet reached the crown. Tuoba Zheng has always wondered why his father and his three younger brothers are not as good as his eldest brother and his third younger brother, but he is the prince who is the best among the princes in terms of fighting skills and martial arts. This matter is known to both the court and the public. All the ministers discuss this matter behind their backs and use it as a laughing stock, but no one dares to mention it in front of Tuoba Zheng. Everyone knows that he is a thunderbolt like temperament, and is the best face, how dare he know. However, there is no airtight wall in the world, and the criticism from the county officials behind him still spread into Tuoba Zheng''s ears. He was only angry, but he was helpless. But Chu Shaoyang was the only one among all who dared to mention it in front of him. He couldn''t help but get angry! He pulled out the waist knife from his waist and chopped it toward Chu Shaoyang. In his anger, he did not care about the military''s order not to fight. "Lord, are you going to fight with me?" Chu Shaoyang was not in a hurry. He clipped his two fingers gently, just in the back of the knife. The waist knife could no longer move forward for half a minute. Tuoba Zheng fought back, but he didn''t know that the waist knife was still. It was like having a root in Shaoyang''s hand. "No! Don''t be angry Seeing this, the soldiers of his own guards stopped him in a hurry and hugged him and advised him, "the Lord of the county must not be allowed to fight in private, and those who violate the orders will be killed." All of these Tuoba Zheng''s personal guards once appeared in the school yard to count soldiers. They witnessed how Chu Shaoyang cut off Wu Chengzhi''s head with lightning speed. He jumped lightly from the high platform, his feet were not touching the ground, and he was like a general flying to take the head in the air. This picture was deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind, which made them shudder at the thought. They were afraid that Chu Shaoyang would pull out their swords and cut off the head of the County Prince. Because this matter was originally picked up by the prince of the county, even if it was cut off by Chu Shaoyang, the emperor had nothing to say. Tuoba Zheng is awe stricken. He releases his waist knife and glares at Chu Shaoyang with hatred. His chest rises and falls with rage. Chu Shaoyang threw the waist knife far below the city wall and sneered: "the killing heart is too heavy, which is the reason why you don''t please your father and Emperor. Where you lead the army, there is no grass, and there is a river of blood. You lead the soldiers to kill the unarmed people. Even the newborn babies are not let go. They are happy to kill the city! You are not ashamed, but proud, because you still want to be a prince? If it wasn''t for the emperor''s great military exploits, you would not even be a prefect! If you offend the king today, I don''t care about you for the sake of your second prince. But if there''s another time, I''ll do it in accordance with the law, and I won''t let it go! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 He said in a quick voice, and did not go back to the dungeon. His white cloak fluttered behind him like a flying general. The crowd was awed by his momentum, and no one could speak. Tuoba Zheng was furious. If it wasn''t for his bodyguards who held him, he almost wanted to rush up and fight with Chu Shaoyang. "Don''t be angry! He is the king of Chu and the commander-in-chief. You are just an assistant general. You can''t afford to offend him! " A military officer like man came out and earnestly advised. "Mr. Pang, why are you here?" Tuoba Zheng breathed a few breaths, slowly calmed down, but his face was still full of ferocity. He hate voice way: "good Chu Shaoyang, he dares to be a spy, this county king still afraid he can''t succeed! When I write to my father immediately, I will catch him as a spy and behead him! " The Pang military adviser said: "think about it carefully. In fact, what the king of Chu said is reasonable. Although you have great military skills, excellent martial arts, and are familiar with the art of war, the emperor has never attached great importance to you. Even if you sent a large army to the western expedition, you were only sent to be an assistant general, and the power of the army and horses was handed over to the king of Chu. This shows that the emperor believes more in the emperor''s heart It''s the king of Chu. You are writing to the emperor at this time. I''m afraid that the effect will be counterproductive and make the emperor angry. " Tuoba Zheng said angrily, "can''t the prince just do it like this! A prince of mine was humiliated by his traitor... " "Hush, the county Lord forbids. He is now the king of Chu, who is personally appointed by the emperor, and holds the military power. You must be merciful. If you are caught, you will still suffer." Tuoba Zheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He lowered his voice and said angrily: "my son is clearly born to my father, but in my father''s eyes, he is not as good as a traitor who has just surrendered! Now all the princes and sons doubt whether this Chu Shaoyang is the son of his father or the prince of this prefecture! " Master Pang said, "do you forget, the emperor often says that the one who wins the support of the people will win the world. He also says that he should take the world by benevolence, rule the country by virtue, and strengthen the world with courtesy. All these words show that the emperor does not like killing and poking, and that you have not been promoted. I''m afraid that is precisely because of this reason, although the king of Chu is rude, he may say something Just as the emperor thought, he released the captives of the Western Chu state and ordered that no one in the city should be harmed. How could he know that all this was not the emperor''s instruction? " Tuoba Zheng immediately stopped struggling and looked at Pang Junshi in a daze: "do you mean that my father does not like me because I have a heavy heart to kill?" Pang Junshi said: "this is just a guess after listening to the king of Chu." "But there is some truth in your words. Since I asked my father for credit after I slaughtered the city last time, my father''s face is not very good. Instead, he did not praise me, but reprimanded me. I thought that someone had said bad things about my son behind his back. Now I think so!" When Tuoba Zheng recalled his father''s attitude towards himself over the years, he could not help but realize. However, he was unconvinced and said, "but how can we build our prestige if we don''t kill people in the army! If you don''t kill a person after breaking the city, how can you let the other party come down? The reason why I have always been invincible is that I have killed so many people. When the enemy heard that I was leading the army, they were afraid to surrender early! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 Pang Junshi said: "what the prince said is reasonable. It''s just something the emperor doesn''t like. If you lose the favor of the emperor, it''s not good for you. The king of Chu is highly respected by the emperor. He is also the commander in chief of the army. His subordinates advise you not to be in trouble with the king of Chu in the future, as long as you follow his orders. If something goes wrong in the future, it''s not your fault In front of the emperor, he couldn''t get away from the crime. If we can wipe out the Western Chu in one fell swoop, then this great contribution will not be lost to you, don''t you? " Tuoba Zheng is like pulling out the fog in front of his eyes and suddenly becomes bright. "It''s not bad. Fortunately, you wake up my son in time, otherwise I will make a big mistake! Well, during this period, the prince will listen to the stinky boy for the time being. When the Western Chu is destroyed, the prince will slowly settle the account with him! However, the prince always suspected that the boy was not well intentioned. He clearly captured the city of Nanguan, but he stood still and refused to send troops to take Shuanglu. He clearly wanted to give the Western Chu a chance to breathe! The emperor and son must report this matter to his father. I don''t think that Chu Shaoyang can defend himself even if he has a hundred mouths! " "Jun Wang, you should think twice before you act. In my opinion, the king of Chu does not act as if he is giving the other party a chance to breathe, but as if he is deploying something. You see, in the past five days, the king of Chu has been climbing the city wall every day and looking in that direction. That is exactly where Shuanglu city is. He practices his formation every day. Maybe he wants to wait for the reinforcements from the other side and then take them All in one net? " Pang turned his eyes. He was tuobazheng''s military adviser, resourceful and resourceful. He had been with Tuoba Zheng for ten years. Tuoba Zheng was brave and courageous, but he acted rashly and impulsively. Fortunately, he always gave advice and advice to make Tuoba Zheng invincible in the campaign, which won his trust. What he said was very important in Tuoba Zheng''s heart. Tuoba Zheng slapped his thigh: "fortunately, you remind me that it''s not bad that Chu Shaoyang defected from the Western Chu Dynasty. He should have succeeded to the throne. Now the emperor has taken his throne. He is full of hatred. He should not be a spy sent by the Western Chu state. No wonder his father trusted him and entrusted him with heavy responsibilities. I doubt him too much Well, since he is not a spy, I will bear with him for a while Pang, who was close to him, lowered his voice and said, "Lord Jun, the emperor made him king of Chu, and asked him to lead his troops to attack Western Chu, but appointed you as deputy general. Why do you say that?" Tuoba Zheng opened his eyes wide. When he mentioned this, he was angry. He said: "it must be that the father was cheated by his clever words." "No, not at all. The prince, the emperor is wise and wise. How can he be easily deceived? The emperor doesn''t trust the king of Chu, and he doesn''t trust you. Compared with your relatives, you are the emperor''s father and son, but he is just an outsider who surrendered. In the emperor''s heart, he is his own person. Sending you to be an adjutant will let you spy on the king of Chu secretly. If he is really different, you can do it without hesitation! However, you''d better not do anything before the big event is finished, because we still have to rely on the king of Chu to open the door to the Western Chu for us. He is a key to the most important thing! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 Tuoba Zheng didn''t understand it. He was only good at martial arts, but he knew little about military strategy. He always listened to Pang. "Pang Jun Shi, what you said is a little enigmatic. Why do you say that Chu Shaoyang is the key to open the gate of Western Chu? I can''t see his role. He''s a wet boy. He''s never been a soldier in a war. However, he was caught off guard by Lu Shu and attacked the Western Chu state. What''s the great thing about this Pang Junshi looked around and took Tuoba Zheng to a place where no one was there. Then he said quietly, "Lord, what do you think the emperor has been thinking about for so many years?" "Nature is the rule of the world!" Tuoba Zheng replied without hesitation. "Yes, it''s very difficult to unify the whole country. Let''s not say that the eastern Qin Dynasty and our emperor have the same strength, we can say that the Western Chu is a piece of fat that both the eastern Qin Dynasty and our emperor are interested in. Whoever can seize this fat can greatly increase his strength. But over the years, although the emperor of Western Chu is young, he has managed the country in an orderly way. Although there are few generals, he has a member Shen Fang is the great general admired by all three countries! As long as Shen put it in one day, the eastern Qin Dynasty would never be able to get a good deal from the Western Chu state. Our emperor is also covetous of Western Chu, but we have no idea about the Western Chu, so we haven''t dared to send troops. Now it''s a good chance. Nobody would have thought that Chu Shaoyang would have defected to our South Yue, and offered a lot of gifts to our emperor. Once he was obedient, we seemed to be blind and opened their eyes The situation of Western Chu is very clear. Do you think he is a key to open the gate of Western Chu? " After listening to Pang Junshi''s words, Tuoba Zheng slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "it''s very true that the prince is really confused. The military master can see clearly that my father made him king and gave him the power of army and horse, but he was just using him." Pang Junshi said with a smile: "it''s natural that the emperor bestowed great favor on Shaoyang of Chu. He wanted to win him over and let him do his best to do things for Nanyue. He wanted to destroy the Western Chu by his hand! Do you really think that in the emperor''s heart, your position is not comparable to that of Chu Shaoyang, who surrendered Tuo Ba Zheng, with his heart in mind, raised his face and laughed. The laughter spread far away. Meanwhile, three routes of reinforcements sent by mochuan have arrived in Shuanglu. When they arrived in Shuanglu, they could see the Western Chu flag fluttering on the Shuanglu city. Moreover, it was quiet outside the city, and there was no sign of any South Vietnamese soldiers. They looked at each other in disbelief. Because Nanguan is only three days away from Shuanglu, and it has been five days since Nanguan was lost. According to their estimation, the first thing the South Vietnamese army did after taking Nanguan was to send troops to take Shuanglu. There will be a big war under Shuanglu. The generals of the three routes of reinforcements got together for a discussion and decided to go to the city first to avoid being stationed outside the city. In case the South Vietnamese army attacked, there would be no screen or barrier in the wilderness, and there were few of them. It would be better to go to the city to defend. The three men and horses drove into Shuanglu City, winning the cheers of the people and soldiers in the city all the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 The news soon reached Nanguan city. Chu Shaoyang stands on the city wall, overlooking the direction of Shuanglu City, his mouth slightly cocked up. "Very well, I can finally catch a turtle in a jar!" He raised his hand. "According to the king''s order, all the men and horses will immediately go out of the city, act according to the plan, and take down Shuanglu in a single effort!" * after the fall of Shuanglu, the three route reinforcements and the soldiers in the city all became prisoners of Nanyue state. The news was sent to the imperial case of mochuan, capital of Western Chu, eight hundred Li. "What! Shuanglu has been lost, and all the three reinforcements sent by me have been destroyed! " Mo Chuan almost can''t believe to look at the express on the table. Xiao Si stood aside, his eyes were about to pop out. He looked at the lines of black words on the white paper, which were also stained with a little blood. It was obvious that someone tried his best to send the news to Kyoto. "Chu Shaoyang, I really look down on you! I didn''t expect you to stand still, so as to wait for the arrival of the three reinforcements, and then we''ll catch all of them! " Mo Chuan clenched his fist and thumped heavily on the table. "The emperor will not be angry, the emperor will not be angry!" Small four see the blue veins on the forehead of Mo Chuan burst up, hurriedly advised way. He had never seen the emperor so angry and worried, but he didn''t know the art of war and didn''t know how to help the emperor. "It''s just that I''ve already sent three more reinforcements. With the original garrison of Shuanglu City, the strength is strong. Even if the Nanyue army of Chu Shaoyang can''t resist for ten days and a half months, why should it be lost in one day? Fourth, send someone to investigate again immediately! " Mo Chuan soon recovered from his anger. He looked at the war report on the table and began to see the wrong place. "Yes, Emperor." Xiao Si was ordered to rush out. Mo Chuan hands on the table, staring at the pair of big map, eyebrows deeply wrinkled up. Once Shuanglu is lost, it means that the gate of Western Chu will be opened. Next, the South Vietnamese army will be able to break through the bamboo, and the next target is Yuezhou city. Yuezhou city is only 800 miles away from Kyoto. Once Yuezhou is lost, the South Vietnamese army will come under the city and encircle Kyoto. Therefore, we should keep Yuezhou in any case! But how to keep it? Who did he send to meet the South Vietnamese army? At present, all the ministers in the court are ready to move, and there is no one available. Is it true that he wants to resist the attack? If he drove his own expedition, in case someone in the court made a riot, wouldn''t it mean a fire in the backyard? Mo Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled into a lock. "The emperor, the emperor! Don''t stop me, I want to see the emperor Suddenly, outside the imperial study came a girl with a voice of crying. "The emperor ordered that no one should enter." The guard replied. "I must see the emperor. Please let me go in to see the emperor. I have something urgent to tell the emperor." Mo Chuan raised his eyes in surprise and said in a deep voice, "let her come in!" He could hear that the voice was small. How could she come to the imperial study? Still in such a hurry? Is there something wrong with Ning''er? Mo Chuan''s heart suddenly pulled up. As soon as the door opened, Xiao Ru burst in crying and knelt on the ground when he saw Mo Chuan, and he couldn''t breathe. "Don''t cry! Tell me, what happened to Ning''er? " Mo Chuan can almost conclude that something must have happened to Shen Ning. Otherwise, even if the sky falls, Xiaoru will not cry like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 "The emperor, the eldest lady, she She''s gone. Go and have a look. She She''s gone... " Xiao Ru cried so hard that she couldn''t even speak easily. "What are you talking about? It''s gone?" Mo Chuan''s body is heavily shocked, the first thought is, is it Zixiao pavilion''s killer who captured her? "Yes Yes, emperor, I have searched the whole Guanju palace, but I can''t find the eldest lady. Wuwu Not only the eldest lady is missing, but also thousands of them... " Thousands are gone? Mo Chuan frowns, did not think of thousands of who, he does not care what thousands or thousands of thousands, in his heart, only Shen Ning is the most important. He immediately ordered: "come, send all the royal guards to search the whole palace, make sure to find the whereabouts of the queen!" "Xiao Ru, why do you cry when you get up? The eldest lady of your family always likes to go out for a stroll. Maybe she went out of the palace, or she visited the Empress Dowager in Shoukang palace. Maybe she was watching flowers in the imperial garden. How could she disappear? How did you cry? I was shocked." Mo Chuan soon calmed down, thinking of Shen Ning''s temperament, he must have been bored in the palace these days, so he slipped out of Guanju palace to relax. "No, no!" Xiao Ru shook her head like a rattle and cried, "Miss has been missing for three days!" "What? Three days? " Mo Chuan''s eyes suddenly widened. He grabbed Xiao Ru''s lapel and lifted her from the ground: "you can tell me the process of the matter clearly to me!" Small such as to see him as if to eat people''s expression, was immediately scared, actually a word also can''t say. Mo Chuan really wanted to throw this stupid girl out. He had no choice but to suppress his anger and release his hand. He tried to calm down and say: "Xiao Ru, don''t worry, speak slowly." Xiao Ru then said: "emperor, I don''t know what happened. Only three days ago, the eldest lady was able to serve the ground and ate thousands of snacks with the maid. However, after eating, I felt sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up, I found that I was lying in my room, and I went to find her Now the eldest lady is not in the room, and the maid can''t find her, so she goes to ask the maid in law. They tell her that she hasn''t seen her for three days. She knows that she has been sleeping for three days! The maid was frightened and went to find Qian Qian. Then she found that Qian Qian had disappeared. The maids said Qian Qian had disappeared three days ago. Emperor, there must be something wrong with the first lady, right? There must have been some bad people who came into the palace to take away the first lady and thousands of them! Sobbing, emperor, please help the eldest lady. If something happens to you, I don''t want to live... " Although Xiao Ru''s words are confused and disorganized, Mo Chuan immediately analyzes them. Shen Ning must have had an accident. The problem lies in the snacks they ate together three days ago! Otherwise, Xiaoru will never sleep for three days without any reason! Is it true that the killer of Zixiao Pavilion made a comeback and captured Ning''er? But that''s impossible! Although he didn''t go to Guanju palace these days, he arranged a secret guard outside the palace. If there was a killer coming in, he would never have received news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Besides, there is only one possibility! It''s not that someone came into the palace and took Shen Ning away, but she Gone by myself! No, if she left by herself, why did the thousand disappear? Mo Chuan now remembered who the thousand thousand were. He must be the beautiful cook sent by Empress Dowager Zhou. Does Ning''er''s disappearance have something to do with it? Otherwise, why didn''t she disappear early or late? Why did she disappear after thousands of people came to Guanju palace! Maybe all this was arranged by Empress Dowager Zhou! Mo Chuan suddenly felt a burst of fear in his heart, and his face instantly condensed like ice. If this is really the arrangement of Empress Dowager Zhou, it would be terrible. Mother, mother, can''t you tolerate Ning''er so much? Must the children''s minister''s beloved be driven away? "What''s the matter with you, emperor?" Small such as crying, she felt a huge chill around her. She shivered all over her body. When she looked up, she saw the extreme face of Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan did not say a word, as if did not hear her words, turned and strode out. His heart was like being burned by fire. He didn''t even take the sedan chariot, but directly used his lightness skills and went straight to Guanju palace. Although Xiao Ru has made a definite statement, he still wants to verify it with his own eyes. When he arrived at Guanju palace, he was like the wind and turned around quickly. As expected, he did not see Shen Ning''s figure. Not only was there no Shen Ning, but also the thousands of cooks! Mo Chuan does not stay, straight to Shoukang palace. Soon after the Empress Dowager of Zhou just got up and was having breakfast, she suddenly heard Su Jin''s voice of surprise and joy and called out: "emperor!" She was slightly stunned, wondering how this time would come. Look up, but see Mo Chuan standing at the door of the room, dark deep eyes are not instantaneous to look at themselves. "Emperor, are you here to greet the mourning family? Why is it so early to eat too early? If you don''t have breakfast, you can eat some in the palace of the queen mother. Su Jin, please fill the emperor with a bowl of green rice porridge. The emperor likes this most After Zhou Tai, Lu Wen smiles and says to Mo Chuan kindly. Mo Chuan stood motionless at the door. He fixed his eyes on the empress dowager, the muscles of the canthus of his eyes beat faintly. "Mother, why do you do this?" His voice was cold and serious. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was slightly stunned. The spoon in her hand stopped in the air and said in surprise, "emperor, what do you mean by this?" Mo Chuan said coldly: "so far, do you still want to pretend confused? Mother, son minister really don''t understand, you so can''t accommodate her? We must take her away from the children''s minister He never spoke to empress dowager Zhou in this tone. Not only the Empress Dowager of Zhou was stunned, but even Su Jin was stunned. Both of them looked at Mo Chuan with different eyes. Su Jin''s heart read a move, rushed out: "the emperor, but the empress Niang has an accident?" Mo Chuan did not look at her, but looked straight at empress dowager Zhou. The smile on empress dowager Zhou''s face disappeared. She frowned and said faintly, "what disaster has your queen made? You don''t go to her to question, but run to ask what the AI family is doing?" Mo Chuan''s voice with suppressed anger: "to ask her? If the son minister can find her, he will not come here to look for her mother The Empress Dowager of Zhou frowned more tightly and said unhappily, "this is Shoukang palace where the AI family lives, not Guanju palace of the empress. It''s not ridiculous that you find the queen to come here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 "Mother, why did you let Qianqian take her away? Where on earth have you taken her? You know how important she is in her heart. Do you want to dig out her heart? Why do you do this? Why Mo Chuan''s voice became painful and shrill. "What do you say?" After she took away, she was very surprised? When did this happen? Why did she take the queen? Where have you taken it? " Mo Chuan looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes, showing a trace of disappointment, he closed his lips, did not speak. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded her head slowly: "very good. The AI family has really given birth to a good son. The daughter-in-law she married has disappeared. She has come here to ask for help! Do you suspect that it was a thousand people ordered by the mourners to take away your queen? It''s ridiculous "But don''t the empress mother think it''s a coincidence? You have just sent Qianqian to Guanju palace, Ning''er is gone, and Qianqian is also gone. If it is not from you, Qianqian is a cook. How dare she be? " Empress Dowager Zhou sneered: "yes, it''s really a coincidence that you, the emperor, began to suspect his mother later! Emperor, you treat the girl named Shen as treasure, but you can''t treat the Empress Dowager as grass! I hate her and don''t like her. I want to drive her out of the palace all the time. But if I want to do it, I will do it aboveboard! I will never do such a sneaky and despised trick! Emperor, the AI family didn''t expect that you would suspect the AI family. The AI family really raised a good son. " Her face showed a sad color, the tone is to let Mo Chuan listen to a sour heart. Most of his doubts about empress dowager Zhou suddenly disappeared. "Mother, it''s not the son minister who doubts you. The child minister just wants to know the truth of the matter. Three days ago, she and Ning''er ate thousands of snacks and then fell into a coma. This sleep lasted for three days. When she woke up, she found that Ning''er was gone and Qianqian was gone, so she came to report to the minister. The minister thought it must be Qianqian at that point In the heart did the hand and foot, confused small Ru, also confused Ning son, and then took Ning Er away. The Qianqian was sent to the palace by the Empress Dowager. If she didn''t mean to do so by the empress mother, she must have been sent to the palace to harm Ning''er! " For the first time, Empress Dowager Zhou showed a moving expression. She put down her atherosclerotic bowl in her hand, staring at mochuan and saying, "you mean, the queen and thousands of three days ago disappeared?" "It''s just that the son minister has been busy with political affairs these days and has stayed in the imperial study. He has never returned to Guanju palace, so he has not known about it until now." Mo Chuan gnawed his teeth and said that he looked at empress dowager Zhou with imploring eyes. "Empress mother, if this matter is really arranged by you, no matter what your purpose is, the son minister asks you to release Ning''er and let her return to her side, OK?" His voice was sad and helpless, just like a child who had lost his dependence. Su Jin''s heart was followed by acid. She couldn''t help saying, "emperor, you wronged the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has never thought of harming the empress dowager, and the disappearance of the Empress Dowager has nothing to do with her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 The Empress Dowager of Zhou closed her eyes and showed her weariness. She waved her hand and said, "Su Jin, don''t say anything now. Nothing can dispel the emperor''s suspicion of the mourning family. Only by finding the queen and finding thousands, can we clear the injustice suffered by the mourning family." She opened her eyes and looked directly at mochuan: "emperor, whether you believe it or not, the Queen''s disappearance is not known until now. If you insist that this is done by AI family, the AI family has nothing to say. The thousand thousand are sent to the palace by Ning Guogong to honor the AI family. The AI family thinks that her cooking skills are good, so they sent them to Guanju palace to take care of your diet Life, of course, the AI family is selfish. She looks beautiful. Maybe you will fall in love with her and alienate the queen. But the AI family didn''t instruct thousands of people to harm the queen. That''s all I said today. If you don''t believe it, you will order to arrest the AI family and put them in prison. " Mo Chuan couldn''t help calling out: "empress mother!" He looked at the Empress Dowager in great perplexity, moved his lips, but did not speak. The Empress Dowager of Zhou shook her head and sighed faintly, "chuan''er, what makes you think that the Empress Dowager is the mastermind behind this thing? Is the Empress Dowager in your heart so unbearable? Shen Houren doesn''t like you at all, because you don''t want to do anything for your mother! However, the AI family does not deny that she is indeed a good girl. She is intelligent, beautiful and versatile. The most difficult thing is that she shares the same interests with you. If she has not been married, if she is not the princess of your nephew, then the AI family would like to see you find such a satisfactory partner. However, her identity as Princess Dingyuan is doomed to be a stain that she can''t get rid of in her life. She will stay in you One day, you will be ridiculed by people! However, the AI family never thought to attack her. She is your most beloved person. If AI Jia hurts her, it is tantamount to hurting you. How can I be willing to make you sad? Aijia is a mother! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yujin... " Mo Chuan heart sour and astringent, dumb voice way: "mother, you don''t say, son minister believe mother." He knelt down slowly and fell on empress dowager Zhou''s knee. He didn''t do it for many years. At this moment, he felt like he was back in his childhood. Whenever he was wronged or humiliated, he would fall on the Empress Dowager Zhou''s knee to seek his mother''s protection and comfort. "The son minister believes in the Empress Dowager and really believes in you. After the mother, it is the son minister who is wrong. The son minister should not doubt you. You should punish the child minister heavily." His voice choked. Empress Dowager Zhou stroked his hair like a child, and said in a low voice: "chuan''er, the empress mother doesn''t blame you. When you grow up, you have your own ideas, and you have a girl you like, you will naturally alienate your mother. It''s human nature that you like that girl named Shen. In your heart, her position is more important than that of her mother..." Mo Chuan raised his head and affirmed: "no, empress mother, in the heart of the children''s minister, you are as important as Ning''er." Empress Dowager Zhou pulled the corners of her mouth and showed a slight ironic smile. She gazed at mochuan and caressed his face lovingly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 "No, in this world, no son will love his mother as much as before after he married his daughter-in-law. When the swallow''s wings are hard, he will leave the old swallow who raised him. Life is like this, so the mother doesn''t blame you. Go and find your beloved girl. I hope she can come back to you safely. Go, go. " The Empress Dowager of Zhou waved her hand and closed her eyes slowly. There was indescribable desolation in her voice. The tears in Su Jin''s eyes unconsciously flowed down. Only she knew how much bitterness and helplessness had been buried in Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart over the past few years. She wanted to tell all the grievances of Empress Dowager Zhou to mochuan. However, her chest seemed to be blocked by something and her throat choked, and she could not say a word. Chuan Mo raised his head and said nothing. Empress Dowager Zhou has stood up and walked to the bedroom next to her without looking back. Her steps are very slow, perhaps because of the sadness in her heart, she walks very slowly. Mo Chuan stares at empress dowager Zhou''s back, that slightly curved back, and that gray hair, heart full of unspeakable emotions. It was he who misunderstood the empress mother, and he made her hurt her heart! His mind was in chaos. On the one hand, he wanted to stay to comfort his mother. On the other hand, he was so anxious because Shen Ning was missing. His heart was like boiling on a hot oil pan. "The emperor, the Empress Dowager''s side should be OK. The maidservant will be here to take care of the Empress Dowager. You''d better go and look for the empress. I''m really worried about the queen. I hope the emperor can find the empress early. The maidservant hopes that the Queen''s mother will be safe. Amitabha, good people will be rewarded. If the empress is so good, the Buddha will protect her Her. " Su Jin went forward to help Mo Chuan up, soft voice said. Mo Chuan nodded: "empress mother, please pay more attention to this side of the aunt. There is also the medicine prescribed by the ancient miracle doctor for the queen mother. My aunt also remembers to remind her to take it every day." Su Jin promised: "the emperor, don''t worry, you hurry to go." Mo Chuan looked at empress dowager Zhou''s bedroom and said firmly: "in my heart, Ning''er is very important, but the empress mother is also important! Mother, after the children''s ministers find Ning''er, we will be filial to your family. We will let the mother see with her own eyes that the old swallow raises the little swallow, and the little swallow will not abandon the old swallow. " After he finished, he left Shoukang palace without looking back. Although the Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t get Shen Ning''s news, Mo Chuan seemed to put down a big stone in his heart, and the whole person became much more relaxed. His biggest worry did not happen. Shen Ning''s disappearance has nothing to do with empress dowager Zhou! Mo Chuan always does not believe that someone will take Shen Ning away from the palace under the eyes of many dark guards. Even if she is unconscious, no one can take her out of the palace, unless the dark guards he sent to guard Guanju Palace are dead! What''s more, mochuan doesn''t believe that Shen Ning will catch someone else''s way. Xiaoru, after eating thousands of snacks, falls asleep for three days. This shows that she has been drugged with sweat, and Shen Ning takes Lingxi pill made by Gu Qingze himself, which is invincible. Think about it, or there is only one possibility, she was not abducted, but left by herself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 Shen Ning will leave the palace, Mo Chuan is not surprised, but she left for three days, which is somewhat incredible. Mo Chuan suddenly thought that she would not go to the miracle doctor Valley to find Gu Qingze, right? But this idea was then denied by him, that''s impossible! If she wanted to go to the miracle doctor Valley, she would not have let Gu Qingze leave alone. What''s more, she would not leave him when Nanguan was lost when the South Vietnamese army was just under pressure. Did she go out of the palace to relax and encounter an accident? But if she went out of the palace, she would be followed by the dark guards. Now the dark guards said that they did not see her leave the palace, indicating that she was still in the palace. Mo Chuan thinks about it and decides to go to Guanju palace. Maybe he will find some clues. At this time, he thought of chasing the wind. If chase wind didn''t escort Gu Qingze to the miracle doctor Valley, if chase wind was still here, he would find her whereabouts. As soon as he stepped into the gate of Guanju palace, he saw Xiao Ru running to the door with a letter in his hand. As soon as he saw him, he fell to his knees. "Emperor, the maid has found a letter left by the eldest lady. Please have a look. What did she say? Did she not want the maid? Did she go alone Xiao Ru said with a cry. "The letter she left behind? Why don''t you find out until now! " Mo Chuan heart suddenly jump, a bad feeling on the heart. He couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Ru, took the letter, and could not wait to tear open the envelope and open the letter paper. Only a few words were written on it. "Grand Marshal Pingnan will go to the war!" He looked at the nine big characters and couldn''t speak for a while. Xiao Ru looked over at the contents of the paper. Her face was bewildered. She grabbed her scalp and said, "this word is the handwriting of the eldest lady, but what does this mean? Did you go to the theater? Did she go to the opera garden to see the Marshal''s war writing? " "This daring girl, if I catch her, I will never spare her!" Mo Chuan stayed for a long time. He kneaded the paper into a ball and held it tightly in his palm. Xiao Ru can''t understand the meaning of these nine words, but he can see it clearly. That girl is to the front line to fight! It turns out that she repeatedly mentioned that she would lead the army to go out to the army, which was not a joke. She had thought of doing this for a long time, so she tried to test him again and again. After he resolutely refused, she came and left without saying goodbye! She She is too bold! Mo Chuan really wanted to catch her and teach her a lesson. If she didn''t beat her ass for three days, he would not be mochuan! But no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t catch her. Although Mo Chuan is angry, she has a heart in her throat. She doesn''t know martial arts. She is a girl. She left Kyoto and went to the front line alone. What is she going to do! Didn''t she know that the road would become unstable with the war? Bandits, bandits and mountain bandits will take advantage of the chaos! Even if she can safely get to the front line and face the South Vietnamese army, even those generals who have been fighting in the battlefield for many years and experienced by him have been defeated. What can she do as a weak woman? Grand Marshal Pingnan! This girl has given herself a good official! Hum, I''m afraid she''s not even with Nanyue, but let the army of South Vietnam level her first! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 Mo Chuan was angry and anxious, like a hundred claws scratching his heart. After knowing her whereabouts, how could he stay in the palace? Now he just wants to get on the horse and run out of the palace, stop her before she goes to the front line and bring her back safely! "Come on! Come on, get me a horse. I want the fastest pony horse Mo Chuan ordered in a loud voice, while saying that he walked quickly to the bedroom. He searched the room and found that the snow silk clothes, hidden weapons, peacocks, and the strange pistol were all missing. "The girl, as expected, is gone!" Mo Chuan hate hate tunnel, but slightly put down a snack. At last, she had a little self-knowledge and took these three kinds of magic weapons on the road. Even if she didn''t know martial arts, she was smart and smart, with her unbreakable snow silk clothing, her invincible constitution, and her mysterious concealed weapons and pistols, as long as she didn''t meet the top experts, ordinary people in the lake would not be able to move her hair. Although he was relieved, his heart was still high. You should know that she once offended the killer of Zixiao Pavilion. The rules in Zixiao pavilion are always immortal! In case the master in Zixiao Pavilion moves out, how can she defeat it? What worried him the most was that she wanted to go to the front line and turn the tide on her own. It was just fantastic! She thought she was a fairy! Even if it is a fairy, it is absolutely impossible to defeat 100000 people in the South Vietnam army only by one person! No way! He must stop her! Mochuan strode out of the door, and Xiaoru rushed over, hugged his feet and cried: "emperor! Do you know where the eldest lady has gone? Are you looking for the eldest lady? Will you take your maids with you? I must go to the eldest lady. I''m worried about her accident! She promised me that she would never leave me again. She would take me with her wherever she went, but she didn''t take a maid this time. She must have gone to do something very dangerous and go to a very dangerous place! The maidservant said that even if she died, she would die with the eldest lady. Would you please take her with you? " Mo Chuan looked down at her and said, "don''t worry, no matter where she went, no matter how dangerous the place is, I will bring her back safely!" When he raised his right foot, he got rid of Xiaoru''s hand, and then strode towards the palace gate. In a flash, he disappeared in front of Xiaoru. Xiaoru got up from the ground, cried and chased out, ran to the gate, but where there is the shadow of Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan on the red horse, all the way, straight to the palace gate. In his eagerness, he didn''t even have time to change his clothes. Instead, he was still wearing that dazzling Dragon Robe. All the people on the way saw the figure on the horse''s back, and all of them knelt down on their knees, saying, "long live the emperor!" Mo Chuan frown, strangled the horse''s head and stopped. No, he can''t leave the palace like this! Now that the war between the two countries has just begun, the South Vietnamese army is very powerful. It has conquered Nanguan and Shuanglu in one fell swoop, and defeated the three wagging armies sent by him. South Vietnam won the first battle, but western Chu suffered two defeats in succession. The morale was low, and the ministers in the middle of the court were even more worried. These days, they can be said to be uneasy about food and sleep. They are afraid that one day the South Vietnamese army will be under the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 From the day Nanguan was lost, ministers began to come to Mo Chuan to persuade him to grant a great advantage to Shaoyang of Chu, so that he could surrender to Western Chu again. Many people also proposed to cede land and pay compensation to Nanyue. Even if he was defeated by the eastern Qin Dynasty, it would be better to pay Sui Gong every year than to subjugate the country. Mo Chuan didn''t hear these words ten times a day, or eight times a day. He only heard his anger and rebuke those who came to advise him. But there are still a lot of people coming to advise. Mochuan knew what the ministers were afraid of. They were afraid of Chu Shaoyang and the 100000 troops of Nanyue state. They were afraid that they would lose their official positions and lives if they fell into the hands of Nanyue people! But the courtiers were afraid, but he was not afraid! Everyone can surrender, only he can not surrender! At such a time of crisis, if he left Kyoto, he would certainly make a big stir in the government and the public, for fear that everyone would think that he had fled because of fear! And those who have no intention to take advantage of the chaos, when the internal and external troubles, Western Chu will no longer have peace! Can''t go! Mo Chuan clenched his teeth and burned his heart. He stood on his horse and looked at Shuanglu from a distance. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Ning''er, Ning''er, in any case, you should take care of yourself. If you dare to come back with one less hair, I will not spare you again!" Turning the horse''s head, he walked slowly to the imperial study, but with a heavy heart, as if every step he took, he was a minute away from Shen Ning. He suddenly thought of Chu Shaobai. If Shaobai is still there, he can bring Shen Ningping back safely. Shaobai, Shaobai, where have you been! * Mo Chuan guessed that Shen Ning was not abducted, but slipped out of the palace by himself. She had already made up her mind to go to the front line to assist in the battle, but repeated attempts were rejected by mochuan without mercy. In this case, she can only come to hide from the sky and steal away. Just these days, mochuan is waiting for military information in the imperial study every day, which gives her a good chance to steal. She just needs to avoid mochuan and arrange to protect the ears and eyes of her secret guards. She knew that this trip was very dangerous, so she couldn''t take Xiao Ru with her. So she put some sweat pills in her heart. Xiaoru didn''t know. She ate happily and unconsciously went to sleep. She returned to the room, put on the clothes of the little eunuch who had been prepared for a long time, and left a message to Mo Chuan, and then she left the palace without knowing it. Those dark guards only saw a little eunuch coming out of the Queen''s bedroom. They didn''t care. No one thought that the eunuch was Shen Ning who changed her appearance. In order to avoid suspicion, Shen Ning left the palace empty handed and came to the market. She bought a horse and several men''s clothes and found an inn to change them. By the time she came out of the inn, she had been transformed from a little eunuch into a young and ordinary looking young man. She wore a mask of human skin stolen from mochuan, showing only a pair of bright and clear eyes, a face without expression, and no one would look at this ordinary face more. That''s what she wanted, and the less noticeable it was, the safer she would be on the way. She bought a bag of dry food and put it in the leather bag. She turned over, mounted her horse, and galloped out of the city, discerning the direction and heading south. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 Shen Ning has read the map of mochuan, so the destination of this trip is very clear. She runs fast and runs for more than a hundred miles. She feels thirsty and hungry. She sees a mountain stream flowing slowly nearby. She jumps off her horse and leads her horse to the stream. She lets the horse eat grass and drink water by herself. She also sits on a big stone beside the stream and feels sweaty on her face He took off his mask, washed his face, and then chewed on the dry food in the stream. After eating two mouthfuls of steamed bread, she suddenly heard a horse neigh in the distance, and she couldn''t help looking back. I saw a horse galloping from far to near. I saw a beautiful girl in plain clothes sitting on the horse''s back. Her long black hair was blown up by the wind. Her face was pretty like a flower and her eyebrows were picturesque. Shen Ning''s hand holding the steamed bread stopped in the air, looking at the girl was stunned. "Thousands? How could she be here? Didn''t she also take the dim sum that I put down the sweat medicine? " The beautiful girl on the horse''s back is a man disguised as a woman. Shen Ning has put sweat pills in his snacks. He has already noticed that he is the young master of Zixiao Pavilion. The method of assassination is top-notch. Although he has lost his skill, his eyesight is still there. In addition, he pays attention to Shen Ning''s every move, so he finds something strange in his heart at a glance. But he kept quiet and thought, could it be that the other party found his flaws and saw his own identity, so he used this method to deal with himself? He didn''t pay any attention to Shen Ning''s method of drugging. He could smell it just by smelling it. It was just the most common Mongolian medicine used in the lake. The amount of medicine was not large, which could only make ordinary people who could not master martial arts sleep for three or five days. However, for a person who had been dealing with various poisons since childhood, it was just like eating pepper! After eating some snacks, he saw that Xiaoru''s eyelids were closed little by little, and lying on the table sleeping like nobody knew anything about it. He also closed his eyes and pretended to be hypnotized by drugs. He wanted to see what kind of tricks the smelly girl wanted to play. If she wanted to take this opportunity to kill him, she would be very wrong! Although he has no skill, he still has his kung fu. It''s nothing to deal with such a girl as her. As long as she dares to do it, he will let her know his power! However, he waited quietly for a long time, but found that she did not pay attention to herself, but hurried into the room. After a while, she changed into a small eunuch''s costume and came out. Thousand face childe is surprised to open a slit in his eyes, secretly looked at her, can''t guess what kind of trick she is playing, is it difficult for her to disguise as eunuch to kill him? Then he found that Shen Ning didn''t even look at him. He just went to Xiaoru''s side, looked at her gently for a while, and whispered, "darling, wait for me here, I''ll come back." She gently picked up Xiao Ru and went out of the room. Thousand face childe is more surprised, listen to her this meaning, seem to want to leave? So he got up quietly and looked out of the window. He saw Shen Ning send Xiaoru back to his room, and then dressed in the clothes of a small eunuch, he walked out of the palace in a big way. Is this girl going out of the palace? As soon as his eyes brightened, he couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips and began to laugh. Great! This is a great opportunity! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 Without hesitation, Qian Mian immediately went out to a eunuch''s room and changed his clothes. He had been prepared and had a waist token from Shoukang palace hidden around him, so the guard only checked the waist token and let him leave the palace. By this time, Shen Ning had already gone and disappeared. However, Qian Mian is not worried. He is the top killer of Zixiao Pavilion, and his skill in tracking people is not inferior to chasing the wind. He soon found out her trace according to some clues, and found her bargaining with horse dealers in the market. He was hidden in the crowd, staring at her. If Shen can''t kill her, she can''t kill her. But he wasn''t in a hurry. Now he looked at Shen Ning as if he saw a fish in the net. Without the protection of mochuan and the protection of dark guards, sooner or later, she will become a delicious meal in his stomach. Why should he be in a hurry? It''s interesting to see enough of the fish struggling in the net. Now what he wants to know is, what does she buy a horse for! He followed Shen Ning all the way, watching her enter the inn, and then walk out of the door, but it was a young, expressionless young man. For a moment, he didn''t recognize her. It was just strange that no one else went into the room. Where did the young boy come from? When his eyes fell on her face, he recognized it immediately. This young girl is no other than her! That pair of clear eyes as clear as water are her eyes! Apart from her, he never saw such a pair of bright eyes on the faces of others! What is this girl going to do? She changed her dress, bought horses and dry food. Is it possible that she wants to leave Kyoto? Qian Mian childe was curious and watched her ride out of the city. He also followed her on the horse he had just bought, and then came after her. Shen Ning looks at the Qianmian childe on the horse in surprise, and finally stops by her side and looks at herself with her talking eyes. "Qian Qian, how did you come here? Aren''t you in the palace? How did you get out of the palace Qian Mian did not answer. He just jumped down from the horse''s back and walked to her. Two drops of crystal clear tears suddenly flowed from his big eyes, just like the dew on the petals. They were pitiful. She made a few gestures, and then knelt down firmly, regardless of the hard rock on the ground. "You want to be with me? No matter where I go, you will follow me? " Shen Ning understood her gesture, but the surprise on her face was more serious. "Qian Qian, why are you following me? How did you sneak out of the palace She asked. Thousands of faces slightly red, showing a hint of shyness, from the back of the burden out of a set of small eunuch''s clothes, to their own body a stroke, and two gestures. "You also changed into eunuch''s clothes and came out?" Shen Ning doubts: "you follow me all the way? But why are you following me Thousands of fingers pointing to the sky, pointing to the ground, in the chest, and then firmly looking at Shen Ning. "You say I treat you very well, so you have made an oath to follow me all your life?" Shen Ning thought it was incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 She gazed at thousands of people and said faintly, "I can''t treat you well or badly. You were sent to Guanju Palace by the Empress Dowager. Naturally, I won''t treat you unfairly. You''d better go back to the palace. I''m going to do dangerous things. It''s not convenient to take you on the road with a big girl." Qian Qian immediately raised his head, looked very resolute, patted his chest again, and made a gesture in a hurry. "The more dangerous it is, the more you want to be with me? You said you would help me to open the road in the mountains and bridge with the water? You said you would do a lot of things, never become a burden to me? You say that if I don''t take you on the road, you''ll die here? " Her gestures are very complicated. Shen Ning said slowly as she looked at them. A thousand nods. "No, thousand, I won''t take you on the road. If you want to die, you can do as you like." Shen ningban raised his face and said coldly, without a trace of emotion in his voice. She did not believe that the beautiful girl would really die. Who knows what purpose she wanted to follow her for, she would not take her with her in any case. Thousands of eyes and rolling big tears, pear like rain, enough to move the heart of any iron hearted man in this world. However, Shen Ning was not moved at all. She collected the dry food, turned over on the horse''s back and drove the horse on her way. She did not believe that her words have been said so callous, thousands will have the cheek to catch up! Sure enough, she did not hear the sound of the horse''s hooves behind her, but heard a "plop", the sound of heavy objects falling into the water. The water splashed everywhere, and several drops fell on her back neck, freezing cold. "No! She can''t throw water Shen Ning fiercely turned around and saw that thousands of figures had disappeared from the shore, and only her horse was eating grass leisurely. A girl in plain clothes was floating in the water, thousands of them! Her long black hair floated on the water like a smooth black silk satin. In a flash, she had been washed away by the swift stream. Her snow-white plain clothes and waves rolled together and were carried away by the stream. "Thousands!" Shen Ning exclaimed, turned over from the horse''s back and jumped into the water without thinking. She never thought that the thousands of people were so strong, and they wanted to die if they didn''t agree with each other! She is very good at water. Although the mountains and streams are fast, she can still use the opportunity to swim. She paddles with her arms and swims far away. Finally, she grabs a piece of sleeve and pulls it to her side. At this time, thousands of people have been washed out of consciousness by the water and their eyes are closed. She finally pulled Qianqian to the shore and put it on a big stone to let her slowly spit out the accumulated water in her abdomen, while she leaned aside to breathe. This time of swimming in the middle of the mountain stream consumed a lot of her physical strength. "Wow He opened his mouth and began to spit water. After spitting for a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at Shen Ning. His face was very grateful. Shen Ning had a rest for a long time, but her strength gradually recovered. She stood up and walked to him and looked at her from a commanding position. "Qian Qian, are you really afraid of death? Follow me even if you die? " He nodded his head, and the expression on his face was more resolute. "Well, then change your clothes and go on the road with me." Shen Ning thought for a moment and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Master Qian Mian was very happy. Although he was weak, he still struggled to get up and kowtow to the concentration. "Stand up and don''t kneel down to me again. We''re going out of the palace in humble clothes. I''m not a queen, and you''re not a maid. Remember?" Shen Ning helped him up. Mr. Qian Mian nodded again, showing gratitude in his eyes. Shen Ning looks at two people''s bodies are wet through clothes, holding thousands of horses to walk. She found two sets of clothes, one for men and one for women, which she bought at a clothing store. The material and appearance of the clothes were ordinary, and they were the clothes worn by ordinary people. "If we want to go on our way, we should not be too ostentatious. If you follow me, you should be prepared to endure hardships. You should change this coarse cloth suit first." She handed one of the women''s clothes to Mr. Qian Mian and left a suit of men''s clothes by herself. Shen Ning first changed his men''s clothes behind the stone and put on a human skin mask. No one could recognize her. Looking at her coming out from behind the big stone, he bit her lip and made a gesture to her. "Yes, it''s me. I have a mask on my face." Shen Ning nodded and said, "go to the back of the stone and change your clothes. I''ll help you keep the wind." Qian Mian''s face was slightly red, and he made a gesture. Shen Ning asked curiously, "you said you were hungry, you want to eat steamed bread?" Mr. Qian Mian nodded. "Well, I happen to have steamed bread with me for dry food. If you don''t dislike it, you can eat it." Shen Ning took out two dried steamed buns and gave them to him. As if he had got the treasure, he took the girl''s clothes and went to the back of the stone. When he changed his clothes and came out, his simple coarse cloth clothes did not damage his beauty at all, but she seemed more gentle and moving. "Thousands, are you full?" Mr. Qian Mian nodded his head. Shen Ning said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are weak and slender. You have a large amount of food. You ate two big steamed buns at once. If you don''t have enough, there will be steamed bread here." Qian Mian Gongzi just wanted to shake his head, but he didn''t know his stomach cried out, "gululu, gululu!" The lie was exposed on the spot, and his face was red to the root of his ears. His face was extremely embarrassed. Shen Ning gave him the two steamed buns, he did not eat a mouthful, and now they are tied to his chest, as for the original big steamed bread in front of his chest has been soaked in the stream, he hated to throw into the stone crevice. "If you don''t have enough, you can continue to eat. This steamed bread is not a good thing. Here, I''ll give you another one." Shen Ning smiles and hands him a big steamed bread. With a red face on his face, he took the steamed bread and chewed it with a big mouth. He didn''t know that the steamed bread was too dry. He ate it quickly. He choked his throat and coughed. "Eat slowly. Don''t worry. Come on. Have a drink." Shen Ning puts a water bag into his hand. After drinking several mouthfuls of water, he swallowed the dry steamed bread that choked his throat. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to go into the cracks in the ground. Shame! What a shame! The young master of Zixiao pavilion was so greedy for steamed bread that he almost choked to death. If this spread to his subordinates, he would not have the face to be a man! Shen Ning looked at him with a smile and suddenly said, "Qian Qian, if you decide to follow me, I''m afraid there will be more bitter things along the way than eating dry steamed bread. Do you really regret it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 Qianmian refers to the heaven and the earth, which means that he will never regret it. Of course he doesn''t regret it! As long as you follow this girl, sooner or later he will find a chance to start. She is his target and his prey. How can he regret it? Regret that person, can only be her! "Well, let''s go." Shen Ning smiles and turns over on the horse''s back, and the young master of thousand faces also gets on the horse, and the two go forward and one after another. He is very clever and doesn''t ask where Shen Ning is going, because asking too much will only arouse her suspicion. No matter where she goes, he will follow her. Shen Ning looks back on his horse and looks at him up and down. The thoughtfulness in his eyes makes him panic again. He thinks that she can''t see through anything? Is it because my steamed bread is not tied well and it is crooked? He looked down at his chest and saw that it was well done, not crooked, nor slanted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He raised his head and looked at Shen Ning with questioning eyes. "Thousands, you look so beautiful. The jingchai cloth skirt can''t cover your beauty." Shen Ning said with a smile. The young man''s face turned red and he made several gestures, which meant that he was ugly, and the empress was really beautiful. Shen Ning said with a smile, "Qian Qian, have you forgotten what I said again? We are all ordinary people''s costumes now. You can''t call me empress anymore. Fortunately, you can''t speak, and there are no outsiders around here. That''s why you don''t show up. " This means that he knew he had made a mistake. He just made it carelessly, and he will never do it again. Shen Ning said with a smile: "thousands of people, we are all the way together. I''m a woman disguised as a man. In the eyes of outsiders, you are so beautiful, but I''m so ordinary. I''m afraid that people will think that I''m a trafficker and abduct a good woman. It''s easy to cause some unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble. I thought of a good idea!" What good idea? The thousand face childe opened his eyes slightly and looked at Shen Ning. Shen Ning said happily, "well, we might as well pretend to be brothers and sisters. How about brothers and sisters in the future? It''s not easy to arouse suspicion. What do you think of calling me "big brother" What? Pretending to be brother and sister? Let yourself call her big brother? The thousand face childe opened his eyes in amazement and suspected that something was wrong with his ears. It''s just ridiculous! Who is the man and who is the woman! Clearly he is a man, she is a woman, in terms of age, she is not dry, she is several years older than her, she should call himself big brother! Ah, bah! What qualification does she have to call herself elder brother? She is not qualified to be a younger brother for herself. If she is in Zixiao Pavilion, he can''t even sweep her eyes! "Why, don''t you want to?" Shen Ning sees the thousand face childe does not answer for a long time, the expression on the face is some strange, so asked a question. Yes! Of course! He nodded again and again, made a shy expression, slightly lowered his head, and called big brother in dumb language. If you call him big brother, you can''t miss a piece of meat no matter what it''s called. What''s more, he''s disguised as a woman. No one knows him. He''s a fearless young man in the world, and he can''t lose his face. If you really want to lose face, it is to lose thousands of faces, and he has nothing to do with himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 Shen Ning touched her chin like a man. Her eyes were bent, but she could not see the expression on her face wearing a human skin mask. "I didn''t expect that Shen Ning received a beautiful younger sister today. Since you call me big brother, I can''t let you cry in vain. I have to give you a gift. But I''m in a hurry to get out of the palace. I don''t have any valuable things. What can I do?" Qian Mian quickly made a few gestures to show that he didn''t want a gift at all. As long as he could follow her, it would be the best gift for him. Gifts? He is not rare! In the Zixiao palace, where he has thousands of faces, there are all kinds of treasures in the world, which are even more numerous than the jewels in the imperial palace. He is very skillful in his dumb language, and he talks sweetly. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "no, if you don''t give me a present to my good sister, won''t you just call me big brother in vain? Well, what can I do for you? Yes Her eyes fell on a peach tree next to her. At this time, the peach blossoms fell and the tree began to bear green peach fruit. She pulled out the dagger from her waist, waved it and cut it off. A peach branch fell into her arms with a small peach on it. He looked at her suspiciously and sneered in his heart. She would not give him this broken peach as a gift, would she? Shen Ning reined in the horse and cut off the rough skin on the peach branch with a dagger and carved it carefully. A moment later, a smooth peach tree hairpin appeared in her hand. "Here you are. I hope you will like it." She handed the hairpin to Qianqian. Thank you, brother! The thousand face childe made a gesture and took the hairpin. His face was surprised and pleased, but he was sneering in his heart. What a broken wood hairpin! Thanks to her, she can take it. However, when he looked down, he saw that the hairpin was exquisitely carved. The whole hairpin had smooth lines. The head of the hairpin was carved into a piece of auspicious cloud with beautiful patterns. Although the material was not worth the money, the carving work was unique. Moreover, the hairpin body was sliced very smoothly, which showed that she used a lot of thought. I didn''t expect that the smelly girl was really good to herself. It seems that she didn''t show any flaws. Qian Mian childe can''t help being complacent. He puts the peach wood hairpin on his head and smiles at Shen Ning. He was in a happy mood, and the smile made him look radiant. No matter who saw him, he would never have imagined that such a beautiful woman was actually a man. "Thousand thousand, it''s nice of you to laugh." Although Shen Ning was a girl, she was shocked by his smile, "however, you can''t laugh any more. If you laugh all the way, I''m afraid that all the men will be fascinated. If they all follow our horse''s buttocks, I will be worried." Qian Mian childe put up his smile and looked at Shen Ning with questioning eyes. Worry? What worries her? Shen Ning said with a smile: "if they all follow you and propose to you, I, the eldest brother, will not worry about who will marry you? You are so beautiful and so good, I must help you choose the best man in the world to be your husband, so that I can live up to your beauty and your skillful hands After a while, I want to be courteous to a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 With a stiff face and no smile on his face, he made a very serious gesture to show that he had decided to stay with her in his life and not marry anyone. Shen Ning shook the reins with a smile and went on, saying, "that''s not right. You are so beautiful. If you don''t marry, will you fail to live up to the good looks that God has given you? But I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll handle it for you after we finish our work and return to the palace. " With shame, Qian Mian hung down his head and drove his horse to follow Shen Ning''s back, but his eyes twinkled with a cold light. After returning to the palace? I''m afraid you''re going to die this time, but you won''t be able to come back! As the two horses galloped one after the other, Shen Ning had no doubt about him. She had always turned her back to him, which was totally unguarded. She was dressed in men''s clothes, and her riding posture was very vigorous. She could not be seen as a weak and slender girl. While appreciating her riding skills, Qian Mian smiles. Because, as long as he is happy, Shen Ning is a dead man now. Now is an excellent opportunity, two people are very close to each other, her back brain, back neck and back waist these fatal places are exposed to his eyes, he can fight where he wants to! With one hand holding the reins, the other slowly reached into his arms and touched a concealed weapon that he had never used before. The concealed weapon is installed in a small bamboo tube. It is small and convenient, and it is very inconspicuous. But it has a very nice name, called "Tiannvsanhua". This Tiannvsanhua is the latest concealed weapon developed by Zixiao Pavilion. No one has ever used it in the lake, let alone its name. It was designed and made by Zixiao Pavilion owner himself. It took three years to develop it. It was very powerful. However, the production method was extremely complicated. With the ability of Zixiao Pavilion master, only one of them was made. Now this secret weapon is hidden in his arms. As long as he takes it out, he gently presses the switch on the target in front of him Shen Ning will soon become a dead man! No one can escape the blow of Tiannvsanhua! He had seen the pavilion master test the power of this heavenly daughter. It was absolutely impossible for human power to resist it! Even the gods in the sky can''t do it! His fingers gently stroked two of them on the smooth bamboo tube and took them out quietly. His hands were empty. Now is not the time to use tiannv to scatter flowers. Especially to use such a great secret weapon to deal with a girl who doesn''t know martial arts is like killing a chicken with an ox knife! He is not in a hurry. There will be a chance in the future. What''s more, it''s flattering to let her die under the hidden weapon of Tiannvsanhua. He will continue to play with her slowly. The smile on the corner of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger, because he has already thought of a very interesting way to play, and he can''t wait to have a play. The sun was setting and the sky was getting dark. Shen Ning and Mr. Qian Mian rush forward to a small town before the city gate is closed and find an inn to sleep in. The shopkeeper saw two people from a distance. Shen Ning, who was walking in front of him, was dressed in ordinary clothes and had no expression. He looked like he had no oil and water. So he sat on the chair and didn''t move. Seeing Shen Ning enter the door, he likes to ignore the way: "my guest, are you lodging? Or... " His words suddenly stopped, his mouth was wide open, and his eyes were almost protruding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 He was not the only one, but all the guests in the hotel who were eating in the hall were all dumbfounded. Shen Ning is not surprised at their expression. Because Qianqian followed her and entered the door, the men saw Qianqian, all of them were expressions. "Shopkeeper, let''s have two rooms. My sister and I will have one." Shen Ning blows hard on the table. The shopkeeper comes back to his senses, but he still can''t bear to move his eyes away from the face of the thousand faced young master. "Yes, yes, yes." He replied, or staring at the thousand face childe, a crazy fan expression. A group of men were staring at him with such hot eyes. His face was flushed. He bowed his head and made a look of shame. But in his heart, he wanted to dig out all the men''s eyes and feed them to the wild dog! Damn it! At that time, I was dizzy or took the wrong medicine. I actually agreed to Princess Zhaorong''s absurd proposal and pretended to be a woman! "Shopkeeper, although my sister looks good-looking, she is still a big girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet after all. But you are over fifty years old. It''s not free from etiquette to stare at my sister like this? Don''t you fear that your daughter-in-law is jealous? " Shen Ning''s two fingers knock on the counter, making a crisp sound. All of a sudden, the line of sight in the hall looked to the shopkeeper, and there was a lot of laughter. The shopkeeper''s face was flushed, and he quickly withdrew his sight. He bowed his head and coughed twice to cover up the embarrassment on his face. "My guest, this is the key to the room. It''s upstairs, please." He personally led Shen Ning and Qianmian Gongzi upstairs. "Qianqian, if you live in this room, I''ll live next door to you. If you have something to do, please call elder brother and have a rest early. You have to go on the road early tomorrow morning." Shen Ning points to one of the shangfangdao. A thousand face childe raised his eyes to look at her and made a gesture, which means: big brother, are you not hungry? Shen Ning suddenly realized that she had only eaten two mouthfuls of dry steamed bread after a day''s journey. Naturally, she was hungry. "Shopkeeper, send us some special dishes and a pot of fragrant tea. The sooner the better." The shopkeeper was peeping at the young master Qian Mian. His eyes were fixed on his orchid like fingers. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, he quickly replied: "yes, there are. There are good dishes. Please wait a moment. I''ll send them to you right away." The young man with thousand faces turned his eyes, shook his head, and made several gestures. The shopkeeper realized that the immortal beauty was dumb and could not speak. He sighed regretfully, but could not understand the meaning of Qianmian Gongzi. So he looked at Shen Ning. Shen Ning was surprised and said, "you said you don''t want the dishes made by the store. Do you want to cook by yourself?" Mr. Qian Mian nodded. "Thousands, we''ve been on the road all day. You must be very tired. It will be very hard to cook again. Why don''t we just make do with it?" Mr. Qian Mian shook his head and said something, which meant that he was not afraid of hard work and was not tired at all. Moreover, he said that he would take care of her, so he must let her eat delicious and delicious food. Finally, he said, "if you don''t let me cook, do you think my cooking is bad? You don''t want to eat? " When he made this gesture, the tears in his eyes were dizzy and wanted to cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 That kind of pathetic appearance only saw the old heart of the shopkeeper fluttering and thirsty. He felt that as long as the beauty didn''t cry, he would die for her. "Girl, don''t cry, don''t you cry! What you want, as long as you say, even if it''s the stars in the sky, I''ll pick them for you He blurted out, and then realized that the beauty was dumb. He looked at Shen Ning eagerly. "This little brother, your sister wants to cook? It''s very easy. The kitchen in our shop can be lent to her, whatever you want. " He said very generously. A happy expression appeared on his face, and a gesture of thanks was made to the shopkeeper. "Well, if you like it, you can do it. You have eaten your food. Other dishes are really hard to swallow." Shen Ning said with a smile. Then he followed the shopkeeper down the stairs happily. After a short time, the inn began to float out a burst of aroma, which led to the Inn guests are unable to sit still, one by one with the nose forced to breathe in, at the same time gulp saliva. More people began to look in the direction of the kitchen, a look of salivation. "How delicious! How delicious "Bartender, you have such a good cook in your shop. You can cook such a good dish!" "Serve me quickly. The aroma is so attractive that the taste of this dish must not be bad!" "You son of a bitch, you have a good cook, but you give me such rotten horse food. Do you want to open this shop?" Some people smell this gusty aroma, and then see the food in front of them. They just feel tasteless and hard to swallow. They get angry and throw the dishes directly on the waiter''s body. The waiter said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, my guest. It''s not the cook who is cooking, but a girl who lives in the restaurant. She borrowed the kitchen of our shop to cook. The dishes are not sold. Please forgive me." "What? Yes, girl? Is it the fairy girl who just went upstairs? " Someone immediately asked with wide eyes. "Not bad, not bad. That''s the girl." The shopkeeper should be the first. All the guests were talking at once. "I didn''t expect that the girl was not only beautiful, but also good at cooking. I don''t know who is lucky enough to marry such a beautiful wife." "Don''t dream about your mangy head. That girl looks like a fairy. You will never marry a mangy man like you "What''s wrong with my mangy head? If that girl doesn''t like me, she can look up to you?" "Hum! Master, I have money in my family. As long as you take out the white money, you will not believe that this beautiful girl will not be moved! Look at her shabby clothes and a wooden hairpin on her head. She''s so poor that she''s so poor that she can''t afford money. Come here and tell the fairy beauty that I''m in love with her. I''m going to marry her as my 13th concubine. You ask her to make an offer. As long as she offers, I can afford silver! I''ll give her as much as she wants! Take this ingot of gold to her and buy the dishes she has just made! A ingot of gold and a dish of vegetables, I don''t believe I can''t eat the dishes made by this fairy girl A middle-aged rich businessman with a lot of money put a ingot of gold ingot on the table and said boldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Everyone''s eyes were bright and fixed on the ingot. Even the bartender was surprised and smacked his tongue secretly. My darling! This ingot of gold ingot is fifty taels, and one ingot is worth one thousand taels of silver. The rich merchant actually said that he wanted as many as he wanted, and bought a dish of vegetables with one ingot of gold ingot. It''s really too deep! The bartender, holding Jin Yuanbao, ran to the kitchen like a Golden Phoenix and repeated the words of the middle-aged rich businessman. After that, he added: "girl, this is a good thing from the sky. No one can ask for it. The man who often comes here to do business with us can be said to be rich. Girl, you can be regarded as meeting a noble person when you go out. If you really marry Liu Yuanwai and become a concubine, you will have endless glory in your life Rich and noble He sent Jin Yuanbao to Qianmian Gongzi, and his face was full of envy. The young master of thousand faces didn''t look at the ingot gold ingot. He frowned and looked disgusted. He sneered in his heart. Where did this bug come from? He even wanted to hit himself with gold and silver? He''ll be able to see this kind of copper stink? "Girl, you don''t think you have enough money? Councilor Liu said that this ingot of gold can only buy a dish of dishes from Miss Liu. Even if you don''t like Liu, you can sell him a dish. This ingot of gold is worth one thousand Liang silver. Even if a villain works as a waiter all his life, he can''t make a thousand Liang silver. " Mr. Qian Mian almost put the dish in his hand on the head of the talkative shopkeeper. He glared at each other forcefully, thinking of Shen Ning upstairs. He tried to hold back his anger, but his chest was up and down. The bartender was stunned and fixed his eyes on his chest with two steamed buns tied. He couldn''t move his eyes. What are you looking at! Look again and dig your eyes! The young master of thousand faces cursed bitterly in his heart. He really wanted to throw out a secret weapon and turn all these men blind. His heart moved, his right hand quietly into his arms, touched out a small bottle, sprinkled some powder on the dish just served, and then handed it to the shop''s small second-hand, and took the ingot of gold ingot. Hum, I want to eat my own food. OK, let the blind man taste his own power. "Girl, have you agreed to sell this dish to Mr. Liu?" The shopkeeper came back to him, surprised and pleased. Mr. Qian Mian nodded his head and pointed out impatiently, indicating that he should go away quickly. He was disturbed by this disgusting thing, which made him lose his good mood for cooking. The bartender took the dish to the table outside Mr. Liu. All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was attracted by this dish, and they all looked at Liu with envious eyes. Some people think that he is really stupid, actually spent a ingot of gold ingot to buy a dish. This is not a lack of heart, what is it? When people saw the dish, there was a burst of laughter. "Ha ha, I think it''s a great dish. It''s a plate of tofu!" "Are you right? Is it really tofu?" "Absolutely right, it''s really tofu! If you don''t believe it, go and see for yourself Not only the guests couldn''t believe their eyes, but even Liu looked at the plate of tofu, stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Did you spend one thousand Liang silver on a plate of tofu? If this spread out, it would not be a big joke! No, I have become a joke now! Others are looking at him like a fool, making Liu''s face hot and hot. He immediately sank his face, patted the table with force, and said, "waiter, you are so bold that you dare to cheat me!" The shopkeeper was startled and said in a hurry, "Mr. Liu, the villain dare not cheat you even if he has 120 guts." "You didn''t lie to me? Master, I spent a ingot of gold ingot to buy the dish made by fairy girl that day. Would you bring me a plate of tofu? I''m a fool if you are a master Liu beat the table violently and exclaimed. The shopkeeper was relieved and laughed: "councillor Liu, please stop your anger. The villain really didn''t cheat you. This dish of tofu is really made by the fairy girl. The villain has seen it with his own eyes and can''t be fake. You smell the aroma, although it is just a plate of tofu, but the villain has never smelled so fragrant tofu As soon as he finished, all the guests in the hall sniffed together. "Well, it''s so fragrant!" "This tofu is really strange. If I didn''t see it was tofu, I would have thought it was burning deer tail and bear paw." Liu took a sniff, and the anger on his face disappeared. The bartender was right. He had eaten the delicacies all his life, and he had never smelled such delicious tofu. "It smells good. I don''t know how it tastes in my mouth!" He picked up the soup and scooped a piece of tender tofu and sent it to his mouth. Only when he thought that he had spent 1000 liang of silver to buy such a humble dish of tofu, he was rich and had a bad feeling. He felt that he had made a big mistake again. However, as soon as the tofu was put into his mouth, the fresh, fragrant, tender and smooth taste suddenly burst into his tongue. If he didn''t see tofu in his mouth, he almost thought he was eating shark''s fin, abalone, bear''s paw and so on! "This, this, this Is it really tofu? It''s so delicious, master. I''ve never had such a delicious tofu in my life After tasting the delicious tofu, Mr. Liu couldn''t help but put down the soup, scooped up the tofu from the plate and sent it to his mouth with a big mouth. He was full of praise while eating it. All the people were stunned and laughed. "Besides Liu and Liu, is this tofu really so delicious?" The bartender looked at it and couldn''t help asking. The guests nearby felt hungry and hungry. They rubbed their groaning stomachs and looked eagerly at the plate of tofu that was about to be swept away by Mr. Liu. They really wanted to have a taste of it! "Of course, it''s delicious. The one thousand Liang silver is not unjust at all. I can eat such delicious tofu, but the tofu is made by such a fairy girl. I''m really lucky, master. Ha ha ha!" Liu Wai ate a plate of tofu like wind and wind. He even licked the soup at the bottom of the plate, but he was still in the mood. "Bartender, go and buy me a dish for the master, as long as it is made by that girl, whatever it is!" Next to a table guests can not help, to the table also throw a ingot of gold ingot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 The bartender''s tongue stuck out and couldn''t get back for a long time. The guest glared at him: "what are you doing? Don''t go quickly!" "Yes, yes, yes." The bartender was about to leave with Jin Yuanbao in his hand, but he was stopped by several people. "Wait a minute. I''m going to eat the dishes made by that girl. Here''s a thousand taels of silver. I''ll serve the dishes to me as soon as possible! Quick, quick, quick "I want it too! Isn''t it just one thousand taels of silver for a dish? I can''t afford it! Waiter, come and collect the money In the twinkling of an eye, the bartender''s arms were full of gold ingots and silver coins, and his jaw was about to fall off. There are so many rich wrongs these days! One thousand taels of silver for a dish, they spend it without blinking their eyes! Mr. Liu couldn''t sit still. There were so many people robbing him for food! They don''t pee and take care of themselves. They want to eat the dishes made by Tianxian girl. They also deserve it! Then his face sank and he said, "waiter, do you have an answer to what I asked you to ask the girl?" The bartender was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that he had forgotten the matter. He said, "Mr. Liu, wait a moment. I''m going to listen to the girl''s reply." He ran to the kitchen with a pile of silver coins in his hand. As soon as he entered the door, he cried excitedly, "girl, you have really met a rich man. Mr. Liu is full of praise for your dishes. Many guests have offered 1000 Liang silver to buy the dishes you made." Come on?! A cold light flashed in his eyes. It was a dish that he had taken great care to cook for his prey, not for those fat pigs. He looked at the bartender without expression. The cold eyes made the bartender suddenly feel a chill on his back. He couldn''t help but shiver, thinking how the girl''s eyes became so terrible. His legs began to swing involuntarily, and his first thought was to run away. "Gu, Gu, girl, don''t be angry. If you don''t want to sell, you can''t sell it. You can say it." He stammered, tongue tied. He pulled out his feet and ran away. Just as he ran to the door, he suddenly thought of Liu''s words. He had no choice but to turn around and ask: "Miss, Miss Liu wants to marry you to be your concubine. I don''t know if you want to..." Before the word "willing" could be uttered, a thing suddenly flew up in the air and stopped his mouth. He only felt a pungent air, and he dug out the things in his mouth, but it was a whole head of garlic. "Don''t be angry, girl..." The bartender was frightened by the evil spirit from the thousand face childe. He didn''t dare to say a word and ran away with his tail in his hands. He came to the front hall and returned the silver coins he had received to the guests. He did not dare to say that the fairy girl suddenly became as terrible as a devil that day, but said that she would not do it again. After listening to this, the guests looked at Mr. Liu with envious eyes. They didn''t understand that this fat guy would be so lucky that he could eat a dish from Tianxian girl. "Waiter, come here!" Mr. Liu was elated and called the bartender: "have you got a reply? Is that girl willing to marry me as a concubine www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 "This This... " The bartender looked at Liu in embarrassment and hesitated. "What, this, that, say it! I don''t believe that this little lady has no eyes, she doesn''t enjoy her wealth, but she is willing to be a poor country bumpkin who cooks vegetables! You go and tell her that I am willing to... " Liu''s words stopped abruptly before he finished. He just felt that his eyelids suddenly jumped, and then his eyelids began to jump wildly. He couldn''t control it. The bartender couldn''t help but step back and looked at him in fear: "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you, your eyes What''s the matter? " Not only the eyelids, but also the muscles on his face began to shake. His flabby skin was like shaking a sieve. "I, I, I..." He opened his mouth and found that his tongue didn''t work well. He began to jump wildly in his mouth. He got up involuntarily, raised his hands, twisted his fat waist, and hobbled around the hall, looking like a fat duck. "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " The bartender was so surprised that his eyes widened and his face was shocked. As if he didn''t hear about it, Councilor Liu looked dull and tried to swing his fat buttocks. He turned around and jumped and stripped. In a short time, he only had a pair of cow nose shorts left, showing his fat and white belly and barefoot. He was very happy in the public without shame. The guests nearby burst into laughter. Cheers, shrieks and whistles go on and on. "Well done, one more!" "Turn around, yes, yes, that''s it!" "Let''s go! Let''s go!" Liu Yuan Wai was very obedient as expected. He rolled awkwardly on the ground, which made the laughter even louder and louder. The shopkeeper and the bartender were stunned. They were thinking that Liu Wai was insane. Otherwise, how could he have become like this! "Come on, help Mr. Liu into his room and ask the best doctor in our city to see him!" The shopkeeper is afraid of making a big fuss, so he urges the bartender. Several shopkeepers rushed forward to help Mr. Liu, who was rolling happily on the ground. "Mr. Liu, you are tired of jumping. Go back to your room and have a rest." Liu was still struggling and drinking, but no one could hear what he was shouting. The bartenders had enough strength to eat milk to subdue Mr. Liu and sent him to his room. This farce came to an end. However, Liu was pressed on the bed by several bartenders outside, unable to move. He opened his eyes and struggled hard. His eyes almost protruded, and his eyes were red with blood. He looked like a beast that only ate human beings. "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you? You I''ll give it to you right away One of the shop Small World War II timidly said. Liu suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar. He broke away from the bartender''s hand, held a bartender, opened his mouth, and bit into the bartender''s ear. "Ah The bartender made a heartrending cry, and they rushed to rescue him from his mouth. However, one of his ears had been bitten with blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 "Crazy! Liu is out of his mind! " All of them were in a panic and all retreated far away from Councilor Liu. Liu threw himself on the ground from the bed, hugged a leg of the table and began to gnaw. "Delicious, delicious!" He cried vaguely as he gnawed. All the people were shocked to see this scene. Out of the window, the thousand faced childe coldly withdrew his sight and left without expression. "Well, those who offend me never come to a good end!" He said bitterly at the bottom of his heart. He held a tray in his hand with four dishes that he had just fried. The aroma was overflowing, and he went to Shen Ning''s room. When he came to the door of the house, he knocked on the door twice. The cold light in his eyes disappeared instantly, and his cold and merciless face changed suddenly. He changed his gentle and gentle expression, completely different from him just now. "Qian Qian, have you prepared the dishes? It smells delicious. It must be delicious. It''s just too hard for you Shen Ning opens the door and sees the dishes on the plate. Her eyes flash with light. With a gentle smile, he went into the room and put the dishes on the table one by one. He made a gesture to show that it was not hard and asked her to taste it. "I just heard that it seemed very lively downstairs. Do you know what happened?" Shen Ning raised her chopsticks and was preparing to eat. She suddenly looked up and asked. He nodded as if nothing had happened. He took out the ingot of gold and put it on the table. He made a few gestures. Shen Ning''s eyes widened and said in amazement: "do you think someone has actually offered a ingot of gold ingot to buy you a dish?" Mr. Qian Mian nodded again. Shen Ning said with a smile: "I didn''t expect your dishes to be so popular. It seems that I took you to the right place. If we run out of money in the future, as long as you cook a few dishes, we will be rich." He shook his head seriously and made a gesture. "They are not worthy of my cooking. I only make it for you. As long as you like my cooking, I will cook it for you all my life." Although he didn''t speak, his talking eyes clearly showed his meaning. Shen Ning looked at him, slightly surprised: "thousands, you want to cook for me all my life?" Mr. Qian Mian nodded his head. "No matter where you go, I will follow you. The dishes I cook are only for you to eat alone. You must not leave me alone, do not want me." While he was making gestures, he looked at Shen Ning with his bright eyes, which were enough to make the men in the world crumble to pieces. Although Shen Ning was a girl, she was almost melted by his eyes and said: "Qian Qian, why do you treat me so well? You are so good, why can''t I leave you, don''t you? " With a little shyness, he lowered his eyes and raised his hand to talk about it. His movements were as beautiful as a slowly blooming Magnolia. "You are the best person in the world to treat me. I am humble, but you are the queen. But you don''t look down on me at all. From then on, I decided to follow you all my life, to be a horse and a cow, to be a slave and a slave." Shen Ning''s face was more moved. She gazed at him and said, "in fact, I''m not as good as you said, but you''re willing to follow me. I''ll always take you with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 With infinite joy in his eyes, she pointed to the dishes on the plate, raised her long eyelashes, and looked at Shen Ning with questioning eyes. Shen Ning said with a smile, "the dishes you make must be very delicious." She picked up a chopstick and slowly carried it to her mouth. The young master of thousand faces looked at her with expectation in his eyes. as like as two peas in the four dishes, he added the special powder to the dish of tofu outside Liu''s staff. As long as she does something ugly, she will eat it as soon as possible. Soon, she will be in public, in full view of the public on a strip dance, that picture must be very interesting, also very good to see. He was ready to see a wonderful play with a smile. "Qian Qian, don''t just look at me. You''ve been tired for so long. You must be hungry. Let''s eat together." Shen Ning puts a pair of chopsticks into the hands of Qianmian childe, and puts the dishes on the chopsticks into a small bowl and puts them in front of him. She doesn''t eat? Why doesn''t she eat? Did she see that she had done something about it? Qian Mian looks at the dishes in his bowl as if he sees a duck flapping his wings and flies away. "Eat it." Shen Ning looks at him with a smile. There is a ghost in his heart. His first reaction is that she does not eat vegetables. She must be doubting herself! OK, I''ll show her! He added a special powder to this dish. Naturally, he has an antidote. Mr. Qian Mian nodded, picked up the dish in the bowl, put it into his mouth gracefully and chewed it slowly. It is said that the medicine in this dish is practiced by his own hands, and it has strong properties. If he doesn''t accept the antidote, even he can''t afford it. While he was eating, he put his left hand into his arms quietly to touch the bottle of antidote. "Ouch All of a sudden, Shen Ning exclaimed, which startled Qian Mian. He thought that she had discovered her small movements. Her left hand was shaking and slipped out of her arms. She opened her eyes and looked at Shen Ning. "Cockroach! There are cockroaches in this room Shen Ning''s face showed the color of panic, pointing to a corner of the room, exclaimed. Cockroaches? I thought she was so amazing. I didn''t expect to be afraid of a little bug! With a scornful hum in his heart, Qian Mian stood up and walked towards Shen Ning''s direction. As expected, he saw a cockroach crawling in the corner. Without hesitation, he stretched out his feet and crushed the cockroach into a corpse. He turned his head and gave Shen Ning a smile and made a gesture. "I said I would protect you. Don''t be afraid." Shen Ning was relieved and said, "thousand, you are so brave. Fortunately you are here." Brave? Is it brave to trample on a cockroach? well! In the bottom of his heart, he sneered and said in sign language, "let''s have a meal. It''s not delicious if it''s cold." Shen Ning nodded her head and sat down at the table, carrying a green vegetable to her mouth. He breathed and looked at her. Eat, eat! He can''t wait to see a good play! "Ah, thousands of you see, there are insects on this dish!" Shen Ning suddenly throws chopsticks and vegetables on the table, and her face changes color. What bugs? She didn''t eat the food on the edge of her mouth. He was anxious to scratch the wall. What is the matter with this woman! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 He looked at the table and saw a green bean worm lying on the green vegetable. Damn it! How come I didn''t find this bug when I cooked my own dishes! Let this damned bug spoil his own good. Qian Mian was so angry that he vomited blood, but his face showed a sense of regret. He poured the whole dish of vegetables into the garbage can, pointed to the other three dishes, and made a comparison, which meant that there would be no more insects in these three dishes. "Good." Shen Ning nods and reaches his chopsticks to a plate of sweet and sour spareribs. A thousand faced young man smiles. He sprinkled more powder on this plate of sweet and sour spareribs than other dishes. As long as she ate a piece of spareribs, she was sure to get hit. Just like Liu, she was about to dance to show herself. "Qianqian, I remember you liked this dish best when you were in the palace. Come on, this sparerib has the most meat. You eat this one." Shen Ning holds up a piece of spareribs, not to the mouth, but to the bowl in front of thousands of people, and then smile at him. Mr. Qian Mian almost sprayed it. What is this woman going to do! She didn''t eat a single mouthful of the dishes she had spent so much time cooking! Well, isn''t she trusting herself? If you suspect that you have done something in this dish, you will eat it for her! He grabbed the ribs and put them into his mouth to gnaw indignantly. "Thousands of you eat slowly, I know you''re hungry, but girls should be more polite when eating ribs. If you are seen by a man who is greedy, he won''t dare to marry you." Shen Ning laughs at him. A thousand faced young man''s face turned red. This young master is a man of all ages. If any man thinks of me, I will kill him with a knife! He ate the spareribs in two bites, wiped his hands, and personally carried a piece of spareribs to Shen Ning, a shy face. "I''m a little tired after a day''s driving. I don''t want to eat these greasy meat. If you like it so much, just have another piece." Shen Ning smiles and pushes the spareribs back to him, but she carries a piece of minced meat and tofu. Well, she doesn''t eat spareribs or tofu, and there''s his medicine in the tofu. He bit his teeth, grabbed the ribs and began to gnaw. He watched Shen Ning eat that piece of tofu. He was almost happy. The girl finally ate it! "Thousand thousand, your tofu is so delicious that it''s almost stuffed with shark''s fin. No cook in the imperial kitchen can match your craftsmanship." If the tofu soup is delicious, I''d like to eat it again Mr. Qian Mian laughed, and his smile was very happy. "As long as you like it, I''ll make it for you every day," he said in a sign Every day I see you undress and dance in front of me, ha ha, do you like it? I''m looking forward to it. While gnawing at the ribs, he looks at Shen Ning expectantly. She ate so many pieces of tofu, the effect should also attack? When she had a drug attack, he opened the door and let all the guests come in to have a look at their ugly appearance of empress of the state of Chu in the West! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! He was laughing with pride in his heart, and the smile on his face deepened, and the smile became more and more strong, from a little smile to a giggle smile, and then to a laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" He thought he was laughing in his heart, but he found that the wild and wanton laughter actually came from his mouth. At that moment, he opened his eyes in amazement and inexplicably, and looked at Shen Ning, who had the same look of astonishment on the opposite side. "Thousands, you Would you laugh? Are you laughing? " Shen Ning stares at him and murmurs in disbelief. Damn, how can you laugh out loud! In his heart, Qian Mian was even more frightened than Shen Ning. He tried hard to make himself close his mouth, but the muscles on his face were completely out of his control. He not only opened his mouth and revealed a mouthful of white teeth, but also laughed more and more loudly. Not to mention it, he felt his heart fluttering, his blood boiling, and he just wanted to dance. He threw away his chopsticks and stood up. He raised his hands and swayed his waist from side to side. He made all kinds of charming and enchanting movements, and he also repeatedly winked at Shen Ning. Shen Ning was stunned and said, "Qian Qian, what''s the matter with you?" As if he didn''t smell it, he began to undress while dancing. He put his right hand on his belt and threw it far away. He smiles at Shen Ningmei, stretching his fingers like orchids, and slowly goes to untie the front of his chest. No! Stop it! A voice in his heart exclaimed, "he knows what''s wrong with him. He only cares about letting Shen Ning eat vegetables, but he forgets that he has also taken a lot of ribs with medicine. Because he is too proud, he has always forgotten to take the antidote. Now, even he can''t control his actions. He was anxious to vomit blood, but no part of his body listened to his brain''s will. With his right hand raised, he had taken off his coat, revealing his full chest and waist and limbs. He twisted it twice, and his long skirt on his waist fell to the ground, revealing two long, straight, white and thin legs. "Thousands, you Are you crazy? " Shen Ning has been stunned. Qianmian Gongzi was eager to find a pillar and hit him to death. However, the drug effect broke out. He couldn''t control himself at all. He showed a crazy smile on his face and began to untie the lapel of his underwear. As long as his underwear is taken off, the two big white steamed bread on his chest will be exposed! The young master Qian Mian is crazy. He has worked hard for so long and covered up for so long that he has to expose the truth because of a small mistake As long as the truth is revealed, he will never have a chance to stay with her! As smart as she is, she will immediately see through her identity as a man disguised as a woman, and immediately associate herself with her purpose of approaching her! He shivered hard at the thought of her terrible ways of dealing with himself. It''s over, it''s all over! There was a look of despair in his eyes. All of a sudden, a quilt covered him with his head and head, but Shen Ning found something wrong and wrapped him in a quilt to avoid his further exposure. However, master Qianmian has been completely controlled by the medicine. He struggles desperately in the quilt. Although he has no internal force, he suddenly becomes powerful. Shen Ning feels that she can''t control him at all. "Thousand thousand, don''t blame me, I am for you!" She exclaimed. Before he could figure out what she meant by this sentence, he saw her holding up the bench and smashing it hard at his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 Bang! There was a dull noise. The young master of thousand faces was black in front of his eyes, and then he didn''t know anything. I don''t know how long it took him to wake up. He felt a splitting headache, as if he had been hit hard. He couldn''t help but snort in pain. "Qian Qian, are you awake? Is the headache better? " Before he opened his eyes, he heard a soft and melodious voice above his head. The sound was like the murmur of water, which could not be said. He muttered subconsciously, "head Ok It hurts... " As soon as he spoke, he didn''t believe it was his own voice. It was thick and dumb, just like crows crowing. "I''ll give you some more medicine." Said the voice. Soon, he only felt a cool forehead, a soft finger dipped in the ointment gently daub, the action is very light and soft, the ointment cool with a light sweet smell, the taste is very good. He took a few hard breaths, and his whole head was not so painful, and his consciousness was slowly restored. Oops! I''m showing off! It was the first thought that flashed through his mind after he regained consciousness. He felt the steamed bread on his chest subconsciously. When he touched it, he found that he was not naked. He was still wearing clothes. Two steamed buns were tied to his chest. What''s going on? Hasn''t she discovered her secret yet? He thought of what happened before he fainted. He remembered that at the most critical moment, she rushed over, wrapped himself in a quilt, and then knocked himself unconscious with a bench. Good luck! This bench is too timely! Mr. Qian Mian was very grateful to Shen Ning. This was the first time that he felt sincere thanks to the people who beat him. Even he felt incredible. But then, he heard Shen Ning''s voice again. It was like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head, which made him shiver all over. "Qian Qian, are you awake? You open your eyes, I have something to ask you, you tell me, you know how to speak, why do you always pretend to be dumb! " Her voice was stern, and her tenderness was gone. Only then did he realize that when he was under the control of the drug, he used to laugh. Just when his consciousness began to recover, he even forgot that he had been pretending to be dumb and spoke. "I I... " If he doesn''t know the most, he will doubt himself more. When he turned his eyes, he thought of an excellent reason. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Shen Ning at a glance. She was looking at herself with a stern expression. Her eyes, like a mirror, clearly reflected his face, which made him have a feeling of no escape. It was like that she saw through the secret of his heart. No way! She is just a young girl who can''t see through her disguise. His eyelashes blinked for a moment, and then a layer of tears came up to his eyes, full of tears. "Niang, Qianqian cheated you. Qianqian is not dumb, but But... " He tried to prop up his body, but his arm was soft, and his half straight body fell back to the bed heavily. Shen Ning looks at him quietly, the expression on the face is not moved, just light way: "Oh? Just what, you go on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 This girl looks very difficult to deal with. If she is a little careless, she will see the flaw. He knew that the best and most natural performance was to reveal the true feelings. If he wanted to perform, there would be flaws. He lay on the bed and looked straight at Shen Ning. Then he sighed and turned his eyes away. He fell into a corner. His expression was very sad. "Empress, Qianqian knows, now no matter what I say, you will not believe me, because I cheated you. Now you find this secret, you will not want me to stay with you. This is indeed a thousand mistakes. Qianqian shouldn''t cheat your mother. Go away. I know you must hate me now because I have a good face But there is such an ugly voice, I As soon as I hear my ugly voice, I want to die... " He pressed his throat tightly, and his voice was really hissing and ugly. With that, he closed his eyes and two big tears rolled down his face. It''s a good way to retreat. Shen Ning was moved by his sad and moving appearance. The expression on her face was no longer so severe, and her voice became a little softer. "Qian Qian, when do I say I hate you? I just want to know why you pretend to be dumb, is it because your voice is hard to hear? It''s really strange that you look so beautiful, but your voice is Like a man, however, it''s not a disadvantage. In fact, your voice is not as bad as you think, but it''s a little lower... " "No, empress, don''t comfort me. Thousands of people know that their voice is terrible, just like a black crow. However, I don''t want to be like this. I I was hurt Thousands of faces suddenly opened his eyes, his face could not help but show the expression of excitement and anger. "Hurt? Tell me, who did you harm Shen Ning moved again. Master Qianmian clenched his hand hard, and his expression was very painful, as if he remembered the past. He shook his head. "Forget it, I''ve almost forgotten it myself for many years." "Qian Qian, what have you suffered, haven''t you? You can tell me everything if you like Shen said sincerely, as if he had guessed something. "I..." Qian Mian opened his mouth and finally said, "I''m willing to tell my mother everything. As long as she doesn''t drive me away, as long as you don''t hate me, my voice has changed into this, not because of others, but because of my Sister! I have a sister who grew up with me, but she always envies my appearance and my voice, because my parents praise me that I have a voice more beautiful than lark, but my sister does not. So one day, she took advantage of me when I was sick, she made medicine for me. I didn''t know that she put dumb medicine in it. Instead of doubting her, she drank it gratefully I didn''t expect that since then, I haven''t become dumb, but I have lost my beautiful voice. As soon as everyone hears me speak, they will show disgust and strange expression to me. They look at me like a monster... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 Thousands of face childe said here, throat choked, no longer say, big drops of tears down the corner of his eyes. "So it is, so you don''t want people to look at you with strange eyes, so you just pretend to be dumb, don''t you?" Shen Ning suddenly realized that she looked at Qianmian childe sympathetically, sighed and said, "Qian Qian, I didn''t expect that your life would be so beautiful, but you met such a tragic event. You must hate your sister very much, don''t you "I don''t know if I hate her, but since then, I can''t believe everyone in the world, no matter who it is, I can''t believe it anymore! I always think they are good to me, but they will hurt me mercilessly in a flash, so I pretend to be dumb. I think as long as I don''t speak, they will not hurt me because of jealousy if I don''t speak. Later, until I enter the palace and meet the Empress Dowager you I only know that empress dowager treats me sincerely. In this world, only you will not harm me. You treat me really well. Qianqian is just a humble servant girl who is good at cooking. But you don''t despise me because I am a mute. You let Xiaoru take care of me like a sister, make new clothes for me, and make new jewelry for me. Xiaoru is your intimate maid But you are as close to Qianqian as you are to Xiaoru. Although I have been in the palace for only a few days, I have never felt the warmth in my life. Empress dowager, from then on, Qianqian has made up her mind, and this life is determined by you! If you blame me for cheating you and don''t want me, it''s just death He looked up with a firm look in his eyes, a low voice, but a determined tone, without any hesitation. Shen Ning couldn''t help saying, "thousand thousand, don''t say you want to die. When did I say you don''t want to die? What''s more, you don''t mean to deceive me. You have a hard heart." She pondered for a moment, "well, since you are determined to follow me, I''ll tell you a few words from my heart. Do you know where I''m going when I leave the Palace this time?" Of course I don''t know! He shook his head and said, "no matter where your mother goes, Qianqian will follow you. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, Qianqian will never regret and never shrink back." "You''re half right. Although the destination of my trip is not a tiger''s den, it''s almost the same. I''m going to be very dangerous. It''s very likely that I won''t be able to come back again. Even so, do you have to go with me?" Thousands of face childe heart a Lin, thought of a place, blurted out: "you want to go to the front battlefield?" "Yes, you are clever enough to guess." Shen Ning smiles faintly. Rao is a thousand face childe who has experienced numerous crises and dangers. He will not change color easily. After hearing this, his face becomes pale. Battlefield! It''s a terrible place! On the battlefield, no matter how good the martial arts master is, he can''t resist the tide of the army''s attack. The scene of thousands of arrows firing at once and the horse''s hooves like clouds appear in his mind like a nightmare. He is one of the best experts in Zixiao Pavilion, but even before he lost his skills, he did not dare to set foot in the battlefield, because no one can block tens of thousands of troops with his own strength, which is just like a mantis arm to block the army, which is impossible! Entering the battlefield is not a life of death, but ten deaths without life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Shen Ning has been staring at him, not ignoring the flash of fear in his eyes. She chuckled and patted him on the shoulder. She said in a soft voice, "thousands of people, I will never force anyone to be in trouble. What''s more, you said that I treat you and Xiaoru the same as Xiaoru. It''s good. You and Xiaoru are the people I want to protect. I won''t let you step into dangerous situations. So I didn''t tell Xiaoru when I left the Palace this time. I didn''t want her to follow me If you really want to follow me, just stay here and wait for me. When I finish my work, I will come back to you. " She stood up and said, "take a rest. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Mr. Qian Mian bit his teeth and made up his mind. "No, Qianqian wants to be with you. I told you to protect you, Niang. You must take Qianqian with you!" Shen Ning looked down at him and said, "thousands, are you not afraid of death?" "Thousands of people are afraid of death, but thousands of them are even more afraid of the Queen''s mother in danger. As long as she takes me, I can protect you!" He raised his face and pleaded. "Protect me?" Shen Ning chuckled, "Qian Qian, you were almost hurt today. If I hadn''t found something wrong with you and knocked you out in time, I didn''t know what you were going to do." The young man''s face turned red, and then he became pale again. He said in a trembling voice, "what''s the meaning of Niang''s words? What''s the matter? I I don''t remember what happened, I My head hurts... " He covered his head and snorted to cover up his guilty heart. Shen Ning said, "you''re so careless that you didn''t notice that someone had tampered with the dishes you cooked. They were all drugged. After taking them You''ll lose your mind and do something weird "Qian Qian must have done something shameful, hasn''t he?" he murmured "Fortunately, I knocked you out in time, or you will take off in front of me Keke, although we are all women, it''s not good if you don''t wear clothes. You don''t blame me, do you? " Shen Ning coughed and asked apologetically. "Qianqian certainly won''t blame Niang Niang. If it wasn''t for Niang''s timely rescue, I would I won''t have the face to see people! " The young master of thousand faces stroked his face with both hands, and looked ashamed. It was not acting, it was a shame from the heart. Fortunately, she knocked herself out of the bench, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable! "Qian Qian, think about it carefully. Who did you offend and why did they put medicine in your dishes?" A thousand face childe a listen, secretly call fluke, originally this ghost girl unexpectedly did not suspect oneself, she thought it was someone else''s medicine! It''s OK. It''s OK. He sighed with relief. His eyes turned and he said, "it''s the first time that Niang and Qianqian came here. They didn''t have any grudges. Only when they were cooking downstairs, the shopkeeper''s two eyes were staring at Qianqian''s body all the time. Qianqian was very angry and drove him out. Later Ah, I remember that when I brought out the dishes, the shopkeeper grabbed me and insisted on tasting the dishes I cooked. I resolutely refused to take the tray back from his hand. Did he do something at that time? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 The thousand face young master''s planting and setting up is perfectly perfect, because the shopkeeper has been peeping at him all the time. The eyes of his eyes are so enchanting that he wants to dig them out immediately, so he has no guilt at all. "You mean the shopkeeper? Well, it''s quite possible. Since you entered the door, he''s been staring at you with his wicked eyes. He''s an old lecher. Maybe it''s a black shop. Let''s get out of here. " Shen Ning agrees with the words of Qianmian. Qian Mian is eager to leave this disgraced place earlier. "Niang, the shopkeeper actually opened a black shop. Let''s set it on fire!" He suggested. As long as you burn the shop, you can destroy your body. No one knows what you''ve done or what you''ve done. Then you''ll have a dead man without proof. "Burned the shop?" Shen Ning looks at him in surprise. "Yes." Shen Ning frowned and looked at him with disapproval eyes: "if we burn the store, what will the customers do in this store? Even if the shopkeeper had evil intentions, he would not have died. What''s more, the customers in this shop are not bad people, they are all innocent! How could you have such a vicious idea Qian Mian was not satisfied with it. He thought that there was something vicious about it. He thought that the killer of Zixiao pavilion was not covered with blood. In order to eliminate the target, let alone set fire to an inn. Even if it was to kill the whole city, he would not blink. However, seeing Shen Ning''s face, he immediately lowered his head and said with shame: "it was Qianqian who said something wrong. Qianqian just felt that the shopkeeper dared to poison his mother''s food. Fortunately, she was OK. If the poisoned one was Niang, he would never let him go." Shen Ning solemnly said: "Qian Qian, since you decide to follow me, we must make three rules. If you follow me, you must not be reckless. If you hurt an innocent person, I will never want you to follow me. Do you hear me?" Mr. Qian Mian opened his eyes wide. You can''t kill a man? This girl is so ridiculous that she asks the killer of Zixiao pavilion not to kill people, just like telling the wolf not to eat sheep. "Qianqian heard that, Niang. Just now Qianqian just lost his tongue for a moment. Qianqian swore that he would follow his mother along the way. If Qianqian was good at killing his heart, he would let qianqianwu thunder into the eighteen levels of hell and never turn over." He raised his hand and made a solemn oath. But his stomach is secretly funny. This oath is only used to cheat the smelly girl in front of him. It is not true at all. He never mentions a word of "I". Obviously, he has no sincerity, but I can''t understand it. Sure enough, seeing him make this oath, Shen Ning''s face relaxed. "Qian Qian, it''s not that I forced you to swear, but the most difficult thing to understand in the world is the people''s heart. Sometimes you think he is a bad person and has done a bad thing. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you should not easily make a judgment. Even if it''s something you see with your own eyes, sometimes the hidden facts behind it are not necessarily what you think, so it''s not that you have met a bad person with ten evils Don''t try to kill you. It will ruin your fortune www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Qian Mian childe didn''t take her words seriously, but he showed a modest and educated expression on his face and nodded: "Qian Qian knows." Shen Ning said: "what''s more, it''s just our guess whether the shopkeeper poisoned us or not. We didn''t see it with our own eyes. If the poison wasn''t given by him, you would set fire to the shop, which would only harm many innocent people. If the fire starts, it is likely to involve the people nearby. Before you do something, you must think about the consequences of this incident." Thousand face childe nodded again, ashamed way: "thousand thousand stupid, fortunately get Niang to remind, later thousand thousand never dare again." Shen Ning smiles at him: "well, you may not pay attention to these principles for a while, but I hope you don''t do anything wrong for you. If you do something wrong, you may go wrong step by step. It''s hard to get on the right path in the future. In addition, you don''t call me mother again." "How to call that thousand thousand You? " Shen Ning thought for a while and said, "well, when someone is there, you can call me big brother. When we are only two people, you can call me elder sister. When I am small, like a sister, in my heart, you are like my sister." "Sister?" The young master of thousand faces took a puff from the corner of his eyes and felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He looked at Shen Ning''s delicate face, which was so tender that he could almost squeeze out water. This girl should not even be 18 years old this year. He was five or six years old when he was older than her. But he asked himself to call her sister? "Yes, Qian Qian, don''t you want to recognize my sister?" Shen Ning looks at him and says. In her heart, she really felt that she was older and more mature than thousands of years old. To know that she was a ghost coming through, her original age and the age of the body she wore together were much older than Qianqian. If she didn''t call her aunt, she was afraid to call herself old. Mr. Qian Mian bit his teeth. Well, sister is sister. When this "sister" falls into his own hands, he will let "sister" know how powerful the "sister" is! However, he couldn''t open his mouth and blushed like a piece of red cloth. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately came up with an excellent reason. "Niang, it''s not that Qianqian doesn''t want to recognize her sister, but she had a sister when she was a child. It was her voice that made thousands of people feel like this. She is the most trusted person, but she has harmed thousands of thousands of her life. So when Qian Qian thinks of these two words, she feels It''s very hard. " This reason is so perfect that even he himself secretly applauds for his quick wit. On hearing this, Shen Ning apologized: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t think of it. Well, don''t call me sister. How can I call it? I''ll think about it. " Thousands of hearts proud, but asked him a question that puzzled him. "Niang, there is one thing that Qianqian is very puzzled about. The dish was drugged, and Qianqian lost his normal state after eating it, so he did all sorts of ugly things. But she also ate a lot of it. Why are you ok?" On hearing this, Shen Ning laughed and said, "what''s under this medicine is just a drug that makes people lose their routine. It''s not poison. Even if it''s highly toxic, I''ll take it as pepper. It won''t happen." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 "Why is this? Is it because of the special constitution of the empress Shen Ning shakes her head: "it''s not that I have a special constitution, but I am invincible. You have been in the palace for a few days. You should have heard that I worshipped a good master?" "Is it Gu Qingze, the best doctor in the world?" Thousand face childe blurted out. He had heard of it. He was still secretly angry at that time. He did not know that the smelly girl was so lucky that she could get the favor of the first doctor and accept her as a disciple. "Yes, it''s him. My master''s ability is very great. He is not only unique in medical skills, but also no one can match his pharmaceutical skills. Since I regard you as one of my own, I will tell you a secret today." "What''s the secret?" Qian Mian''s heart began to flutter. "My master gave me a miraculous medicine called Lingxi pill. After taking this pill, it can resist all kinds of poisons, so the medicine in that dish has no effect on me. Even if someone uses a poisonous knife and sword to hurt me, I''m not afraid." Shen Ning smiles, and her voice is full of gratitude to the ancient Qingze. Asshole! damn! i see! Knowing the truth, Qianmian Gongzi was so depressed that he almost wanted to crash to death! If he had known that the girl was invulnerable, he would not have done the stupid thing of poisoning the dishes. As a result, he did not harm the enemy, but almost made himself appear. "Lingxi pill? I can''t believe that there is such a good thing in the world. Thousands of people really envy the good fortune of the empress. There is such a good master Thousands of face childe hate in the heart want to vomit blood, but his face had to put on a look of joy, but how he hide, eyes still flash a touch of hate. It''s a pity that Shen you didn''t pay attention to his master''s eyes, but he didn''t really want to look out of the window "My mother has worshipped such an enlightened master and is so smart that she will be more brilliant in the future. Qianqian really envies Niang. If only Qianqian had such a good fortune, it would be a dream for many people to learn the medical skills of the world''s first miracle doctor." Said Mr. Qian Mian sincerely. Especially when he heard that Gu Qingze still had Lingxi pill, he was envious. "Why, do you want to learn medicine?" Shen Ning looks at him with a smile. "Of course I want to learn, but it''s a pity that thousands of people don''t have the blessing of Niang to be able to worship such a good master." Mr. Qian Mian sighed. The light in his eyes was dim. But what he wants to learn is not medicine, but the skill of detoxification! If killers like them, who deal with hidden weapons and poisons all day long, learn the art of detoxification again, it would be like adding wings to the tiger. "If you want to learn, I can teach you one or two." Shen Ning said with a smile, "although I only know a little about medical skills, I have read a lot of medical books. If you really want to, we can learn from each other. In fact, learning medicine is good for the people''s Congress. It can digest the anger in your heart and make you have a more compassionate heart. In the future, you will not want to kill people Only then did he understand her intention to teach her medical skills. He sneered in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 This girl''s idea is really naive. She thinks that if she teaches herself to learn medicine, she will be able to resolve her own killing heart? This is ridiculous! He is the number one killer in Zixiao Pavilion. He has killed more people than she has eaten. Killing people is like a common meal for him. Killing a few people is like stepping on an ant. He wants to influence himself and dream! However, he thought that it was a good way to get close to her. If she was willing to learn medicine from her as a teacher, she would no longer doubt that she was unfaithful to her. Maybe she would pass on the formula of Lingxi pill to herself Thinking of this, he fell to his knees with a thump. "Thousands of thousands of people want to become teachers and follow their mother to learn medical skills. They must study hard to resolve the anger in their hearts." He said it sincerely, but in his stomach, he scolded: defuse a bullshit, which of your eyes can see that Lao Tzu is angry? Shen Ning stares at his eyes and says, "Qian Qian, I don''t know what you''ve been through before, but when I see your eyes, I can always see the anger that can''t be removed. I think you must have suffered misfortune. Maybe you have done something wrong. Everyone has his own unspeakable addiction. I don''t want to ask you. I just hope you follow me, I''m willing to give what I''ve learned if you can turn around and be good. If you are so smart, your future achievements will surely be far greater than mine. " Thousand face childe heart one Lin, think this wench is really fierce, oneself cover up so well, or she saw the subtle flaw. He has been a killer for many years, and his fierce anger has been deeply rooted in his bone marrow. Whenever there is a murder opportunity in his heart, he can''t help but show it in his eyes. No matter how he conceals it, it is useless. But it would never have been noticed by a very careful person. Shen Ning is a master of micro expression from modern times. No matter how subtle his expression is, she can''t escape her eyes. Especially when thousands of people mentioned that they would burn the inn with a fire, her charming and flexible Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, showing a touch of murderous spirit in her eyes, which made her see it at once. That''s why she thought of spreading thousands of medical skills to defuse her unconscious murderous spirit. "Your mother has such a high regard for thousands of people. You must live up to your expectations. Master, please accept the worship from your disciples." As long as you can learn how to make Lingxi pills, you can kneel down and knock a few times for the smelly girl. So he left his heart of shame behind him. He was about to kowtow when Shen Ning said: "wait a minute." With a sudden jump in his heart, he raised his head and asked, "master, what''s the matter? Do you think you are so stupid that you don''t want to take me as an apprentice? " Shen Ning shook his head and said with a smile, "if you want to learn medicine, I''m willing to teach you. But I haven''t graduated from school, so I''m not qualified to accept an apprentice. You don''t have to call me a master. We''re just learning from each other." "How can that be? My mother is willing to teach me to learn medicine. Naturally, she is a thousand masters." Shen Ning spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "I don''t think we have a big difference in age. If you call me a master, I can''t bear it. If you don''t want to call my sister, you can call me aunt." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 Aunt? Suddenly, Mr. Qian Mian had a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own feet. He wanted to cry without tears to think, if really called her aunt, he would not be a generation shorter than her? If I had known that, I might as well have promised to call her sister. "Thousands, you don''t want to?" "Yes, thousands will. After that, thousands will call you aunt." Mr. Qian Mian almost said the word "aunt" from his teeth, but his face had to pretend to be elated. "Thousands of people have not been loved since childhood. Today, I am very happy to have an aunt." He said in an insincere voice. He doesn''t want an aunt! She is his ancestor! His nemesis! "Well, after that, when you are in front of people, you can call me elder brother. If you are only two of us, you can call me aunt. Don''t always call me Niang. Sooner or later, you will show your true feelings. Besides, I''m not a lady when I leave the Palace. Thousands of people, stand up and don''t kneel down after you move." Mr. Qian Mian stood up and kneaded his kneecap. He was very angry in his heart. When he was in Zixiao Pavilion, he was the little Lord''s respect. Everyone would worship him when they saw him. But I didn''t expect that one day the tiger would break Pingyang and be bullied by dogs. Over the past few days, his knees are swollen, especially after entering the palace, when he sees anyone, he will kowtow and kneel. After listening to Shen Ning, since she didn''t have to kneel in front of her, he was going to have a beautiful nose blister. "Since it is likely to be a black shop, the shopkeeper''s plan will not hurt us. We may try to use poison again. We''d better hurry up before dawn." Shen Ning said. "Well, I''ll follow my aunt''s advice." The thousand faced young master lowered his head and answered meekly. He thought for a while and then said, "Auntie, thousands of voices are really hard to hear. How about pretending to be dumb all the way?" His face is very beautiful, but the voice of his voice is really out of line with his face. In fact, his voice is very beautiful, but it is a man''s voice, which gives people a feeling of incomparable. If he hadn''t found a good explanation, Shen Ning would have doubted him sooner or later. Shen Ning looked at him thoughtfully and said, "Qian Qian, if you really care about your voice so much, when I finish my work, I will take you to the miracle doctor valley. I believe that my master''s medical skills can cure your throat." Thousand face childe''s heart Dong Dong a jump, facial expression can''t help but turn white. He knew that he could hide from others in disguise of a man as a woman. He was afraid that he could not hide from the world''s first miracle doctor. As long as he gives himself a pulse, he is afraid to know that he is a man. "I My voice has been broken for so many years. It can''t be cured. I still don''t need to trouble the doctor. What''s more, it''s hard to get the doctor to help him. He''s so humble. I''m afraid there''s no such blessing. " He hollowed out a reason to refuse. "It''s stupid. I''ll take you there. Are you worried that my master won''t treat you? Let''s make a deal. If we still have the life to come back from the battlefield, I will ask the master to cure your throat Shen Ning clapped her hands and said confidently. "Battlefield? Auntie, are we really going to the battlefield As soon as he heard about the battlefield, he turned pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 At the beginning, he almost lost his life in the battlefield before he lost his skills. Now he has lost all his skills. She is a weak woman who can''t master martial arts. They both went to the battlefield to die. What is it? He couldn''t understand whether the girl was stupid. She didn''t deserve to be a good queen. She didn''t enjoy the splendor and wealth in the palace. She had to find her own bitter food to go to the front battlefield, but she was tired of living! If she''s tired of living, but he hasn''t lived enough! He didn''t want to die with her! "Well, really, and definitely." Shen Ning nodded forcefully, and then said, "it''s still that sentence. If you don''t want to go, just stay here and wait for me." Thousand face childe helpless, had to gnash teeth way: "thousand thousand vow to follow aunt." In any case, he thought, he had to finish his revenge plan before meeting the South Vietnamese army. Time was too short for him to delay. This girl is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. Obviously, the plan of poisoning doesn''t work. Then he has to think of another way to do it. "Well, let''s go now. You pack up and I''ll wait for you downstairs." After that, Shen Ning went to her room next to her and took her luggage. She went to the stable downstairs and led their horses to wait at the door of the inn. After a while, Qianqian also came downstairs with a small burden on his back. Two people turned over on horseback, while the sky is not big, out of the town, continue to go south. After a while, Mr. Qian Mian took out an oil paper package from the bag and handed it to Shen Ning. "Auntie, this is the snack I made yesterday. Fill your hunger first." Shen Ning took it with a smile and said, "you are still careful. You are so thoughtful. I''m in a hurry to go out. I even forgot to bring dry food." She opened the oil paper package, twisted up a piece of cake and sent it to the import. She praised: "I didn''t expect that I could eat more delicious snacks than the imperial chef in the palace after leaving the palace. Thousands of them, your craftsmanship is so good. It seems that I have a good taste on the way." "I like it very much." Qian Mian childe lowered his head in embarrassment, but his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction. Just as he handed out the dim sum, he quietly sprinkled some powder of cat mint on his sleeve, but the other party didn''t notice. Since he knew that she was invincible, he did not poison her in this heart, just put some Schizonepeta powder. He still refused to give up. Invincible to all poisons? However, this Schizonepeta powder and cat mint are not poisons, but their combined power is more terrible than most poisons! He had personally suffered from the two poisons, and that night''s experience was as terrible as a nightmare to him. The smelling Wildcats almost dug out his eyes and turned him into a delicious meal. It won''t be long before the woman can taste the fear she has tasted at night and the taste of being treated as a delicious meal by a wild cat. That must be fun. It''s fun! Shen Ning is not aware of the pattern made by Mr. Qian Mian. After eating two pieces of dim sum with relish, Shen Ning gives the oil paper package to Mr. Qian Mian. "When we get to the town, we have to eat a thousand and a half dollars." Fearing to arouse her suspicion, Qian Mian thought that taking this Schizonepeta powder alone would not have any effect. As long as the cat Mint was not touched, the wild cats would not attack themselves. So he took the snack and ate it with ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 "Ahhh! Aahhhh Shen Ning sneezed twice, rubbed his nose, frowned and said, "no!" Mr. Qian Mian couldn''t help looking up at her: "what''s the matter?" Shen Ning sniffed hard, nose wrinkled more tightly: "I seem to smell the smell of cat mint." "Cat, cat what?" The young master of thousand faces was shocked and stuttered. He thought that he was not good. How could she find out? The smell of cat Mint is only a little bit of mint smell. If it is not for people with a very sensitive sense of smell, how can this girl''s nose be as sensitive as a cat or a dog! Shen Ning said: "cat Mint is a plant that can attract cats. Cats like its taste best. In addition, cats have a very keen sense of smell. If you add Schizonepeta tenuifolia powder, the cats will become crazy. Yes, it''s the smell of cat mint. I smell it once, and there''s absolutely no mistake! Strange, how can I smell of cat mint? It''s just changed when I left the inn? " She looked suspiciously at the boy. A heart of Qianmian Gongzi almost jumped out of the cavity. He avoided his eyes and didn''t dare to look at her. At the same time, he grasped the reins and made the idea of galloping. Although she did not know martial arts, he fell under her hands one after another. The girl was a treasure all over her body. For the first time, he was planted under a kind of silent secret weapon she sent out. He didn''t see her raise her hand to launch it. However, a large tent of poisonous needle was sting on him like a wasp. Even his skill was unavoidable, and he was immediately stung into a hornet''s nest. The second time, she took a strange thing in her hand. The thing was not big, but its power was not small at all. She blew him out of his seven meat and eight vegetables and could not find the north. She completely lost her resistance. She also fed Huagu Dan by the girl, which took away the skill he had worked hard for 20 years. In addition, he learned from Princess Zhaorong that she had won an invulnerable snow silk dress from Princess Zhaorong. At that time, his eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred fell out. Now that he has lost his skill, he can only do it in secret. If it is obvious, he is definitely not the girl''s opponent. As long as she takes out the concealed weapon that will make fire, she will immediately blow his three souls out of sight, and he will never want to taste the terrible taste again. All his nerves are tense. As long as Shen Ning says that the person who poisons is himself, he immediately runs on the horse and runs away from the girl. "Qian Qian, do you think it was the innkeeper who stole into my room and sprinkled cat mint on my clothes while I was taking care of you in your room?" "Ah?" Thousand face childe is stupefied for a moment, then the heart that hangs in the throat falls down, the face shows relaxed smile. "Yes, it must be so. The shopkeeper clearly failed to make one plan and then tried another. He didn''t expect that his heart was so vicious. We should have burned his black shop with a fire if we knew he was so bad." He lashed his horse''s whip with hatred. "This is just my guess. After all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. In this case, this dress is too much to wear. Even if there is no Schizonepeta powder, it will attract a large number of wild cats. The power of the cat mint can''t be underestimated. Thousands of people, wait for me here. I''ll change clothes behind the stone, and we''ll continue our journey." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 Thousand face childe in the heart straight vomit blood, on the face actually shows the expression of concern: "aunt, you must be careful." Shen Ning nodded and took out a man''s dress from the bag and put it under his nose to smell it. He assured him, "fortunately, this dress has not been sprinkled with cat mint. I think the man in a hurry only sprinkled cat Mint powder on the top one." She jumped off her horse, looked around for a few times, and said to Mr. Qian Mian, "Qian Qian, you should also be careful. There may be mountain bandits and bandits here." Qian Mian sneered in his heart. He thought that what kind of man is this young master? What kind of bandits and bandits would he be afraid of! "Thank you very much for your concern," she said Shen Ning told her two more words, and then she took her clothes and went to the back of the big stone not far away. Looking at her back disappearing behind the stone, he thought it would be better for you to change your clothes when you run out of a poisonous snake and bite you hard. Damn it, the girl is invincible, and she will be fine if she bites her. Now the cat Mint is found out by her. What method should he use to deal with her? "Gaga, gaga!" He was pondering when he heard several crows in the air. When he looked up, he saw a group of crows flapping their wings flying over their heads. "It''s really bad luck that a crow flies over the top of his head. It''s like a cloud covering the top!" He spat on the ground with hatred. All of a sudden, only a whine was heard, and an arrow shot into the air, making a piercing whistle. "No! Do you really let that girl''s crow mouth say yes, met the mountain bandit bandit? " Young master Qian Mian has rich experience in the world. He knows that the sentry arrow is a greeting before the bandits appear. Sure enough, at the next moment after the whistle and arrow sounded, dozens of big men, wrapped in coarse cloth, with blue clothes and blue trousers, were drilled out of the woods and surrounded him in groups. He sat on the horse''s back and looked down coldly, silent. If he still has his skills, dozens of famous bandits will not be at his moment, but now Damn it, I''m really afraid of something. Why are these bandits late or early? They just appeared after the girl left. Otherwise, people who should have a headache will not be able to reach themselves! "Ha ha ha, I''m really lucky today. I went down the mountain to have a wild food, but I met a pretty little beauty!" When Qian Mian was trying to get rid of him, a big man with broad arms and round waist came out of the crowd and saw him. His eyes were like leopard''s eyes, and his mouth couldn''t help drooling. Not only he, but the dozens of big men around him were all staring at the young man with thousands of faces. Everyone was shocked by his beauty. Although he was wearing a jingchai cloth skirt, the coarse clothes did not detract from his beauty. It was like an uncut beauty picture, which made the mountain bandits look straight at him. "Ha ha, miss, it''s predestined to meet you. I''m lucky to meet you today. I don''t know if you''re married to her husband''s family? Why don''t you marry my boss Sha and be my wife? " The elder Sha wiped the saliva around his mouth. He was the first to come back to his mind. He looked at Qianmian childe with fascination. The more he looked, the more he loved him. He couldn''t help but take two steps to touch his right hand, which was holding the reins of his horse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 "Tut Tut, look at your little hands, which are white and tender. My heart is pounding. What''s your name, little beauty?" His big hand, like a leaf fan, was about to touch the back of his hand. Suddenly, the young man drew back his hand, and the old sand man felt empty. However, he was not annoyed and touched his feet. "The little beauty is beautiful, and so are her feet Er, I can''t see that the beautiful woman''s feet are quite big. But I heard that a woman with big feet will have a baby. Hey, hey, little beauty, you can marry my stronghold leader and give birth to a fat and white son to my stronghold master tomorrow, OK? " He felt wantonly on Qianmian childe''s feet. His smile made his eyes narrowed into a line. He clearly regarded him as a prey in his net. Even if she inserted wings, she could not fly out of his palm. "Go away!" The thousand face childe was so angry that he pulled his feet out and kicked him on the right cheek of the old man. The strength of this foot is really not small. "Ouch Boss Sha gave a cry of pain, rubbed his cheek, squinted at the young master, but he was not annoyed. He continued to smile and said: "I can''t see that the strength of the little beauty is not small, but I like it. Such a beauty is strong enough when she goes to bed. She is much stronger than those weak women. Haha, xiaomeiren, you have to follow now. If you don''t, you have to follow!" With his right hand, he grasped the ankle of Qianmian childe and pulled him down from the horse. If the master Qian Mian''s skill is still there, and the ten sand lords are not his opponents, how can this pull him down? It''s just that he wants to dodge, but he can''t do it. He landed on his back and fell heavily on the ground. Before he could breathe for two seconds, an evil tiger from the old Shah threw himself on him, and his strong and heavy body pressed him like a big sandbag. "Xiaomeiren, I''m not a quick person at all. If I had changed my life, I would have treated you with kindness and kindness. I would never have done anything to you in broad daylight. But you are so beautiful. I can see that my heart is going to jump out. I I can''t help it. Come on, let me kiss your little mouth first... " As he said, he pursed his smelly mouth like a pig to kiss Mr. Qian Mian''s mouth. He tried to dodge and struggle. He would not let the other side''s mouth kiss him. He wanted to spit blood in his heart. He just wanted to shred the stupid pig in front of him. "Let go of me, you let go of me! Help, help Although he struggled hard, now he is just the strength of ordinary people. Where is boss Sha''s opponent, he has to shout for help at the top of his voice. He thinks that Shen Ning''s smelly girl is nearby. She will come to save her when she hears her voice. Hearing his cry, boss Sha was stunned for a moment, and then regretfully said: "Hey, you little beauty is so charming, how can your voice sound like a man, but it doesn''t matter. With your charming face, I will still love you well. Xiaomei, don''t struggle in vain. You can''t escape from my boss Sha''s palm, this square Baili is my boss Sha''s territory. No one dares to come to rescue you. Even if you break your throat, it''s useless. It''s better to save some energy and serve your man well. Ha ha ha ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Boss Sha began to laugh triumphantly and wildly. While laughing, he pinched several pieces on the waist and leg of Qianmian. "The waist and leg are so fresh and tight that I can''t bear to put my hands on it." The young master of thousand faces was dying of shame and indignation. He finally took out his hand and waved it to the face of boss Sha. "Beast, get out of here!" It was a humiliation that he had never encountered in his life. He never dreamed that one day the young master of Zixiao pavilion would be molested by a man, and he would eat all the tofu. "Little beauty, you don''t resist, or obediently from my sand boss." The old Shalao prison easily grasped the hand of Qianmian childe, pinched a few, and went to kiss him with a smile. At this time, the mountain bandits who were watching the excitement surrounded them. Dozens of pairs of greedy and angry eyes swept around the face and body of the thousand face young master. They were both envious and envious. "Sand boss, such a beautiful beauty, you don''t want ink, enjoy quickly, brothers are still in a hurry to drink soup." "Yes, yes, brothers, after so long hard work, those old and ugly women on the mountain have been tired of looking at it. It''s rare to have a fairy like beauty. This is the gift of God to us!" "Boss eat meat, let''s drink soup, boss, hurry up!" The mountain bandits pulled their rough and wild voices and laughed wildly. At the same time, they looked at two people like watching a play. "Son of a bitch, what are you worried about? Such a beautiful beauty, how can I enjoy it? Do you want soup? When I''m done with Lao Sha. " Boss Sha burst out laughing and waved his hand at the same time: "turn around and don''t look at the boss''s affairs." The mountain bandits burst out a burst of laughter. "It''s not the first time we''ve seen the boss''s work. Let''s let the brothers have a look. A beautiful little beauty like this must have a very moving expression. If the elder brother doesn''t drink soup for his brothers, can''t you even let them eat enough?" Sand old man helplessly said with a smile: "all right, well, let''s make your eyes full, and see how tender my little beauty''s skin is." At this time, the dirty words of the bandits are dead. His two hands were tightly grasped by the sand boss and could not move. Only his legs could move. Although he didn''t have any skill, he still had some martial arts moves. So he lifted his knee and kicked him in the back of Shada. This move is called "kick the Purple Palace". The target is the back of Sha''s head. If you just hit him, even if you can''t kick him, he will be in a daze. As soon as his legs were lifted up, boss Sha grabbed his ankles and lifted them up slowly, laughing obscenely and obscene. "I didn''t expect xiaomeiren to invite me so eagerly. It''s very good. This posture is very good." After being stunned for a moment, the young master understood what the elder Sha meant. He was angry and anxious, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you dirty pig, if you dare to touch my finger, I will let you die without a whole body!" Boss Sha said with a smile: "touch your finger? Do you like to use your fingers? " His words were so obscene that he was stunned for a while before he realized that his face was as red as a purple eggplant, and his chest was so angry that it almost exploded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 "Tut Tut, I can''t see that the little beauty looks thin and full of body, but there''s a lot of material here. It''s good, it''s really good." Boss Sha''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the ups and downs of his chest. He couldn''t help reaching for it. Qian Mian childe can''t avoid it. He just feels ashamed and indignant, but he thinks in his heart, why doesn''t Shen Ning come out to save people! Was it because she was so scared that she didn''t show up and ran away? It''s over. If she escapes, she will be trampled to death by these bandits. He had already seen that the gang of mountain bandits were vulgar and vulgar. They would never find that they were disguised as women and would let themselves go. As a result, they would die more miserably and suffer more insults! "Auntie, help me, auntie, help me!" In despair, he couldn''t help shouting again. Now Shen Ning is the only hope and Savior in his heart. "Auntie? I can''t save you now if I ask the emperor to come. When your aunt comes, I''ll leave her to my brothers and have a good time! " In the ferocious laughter, he has grasped in front of the chest of the thousand face childe. I thought I would feel the soft and rich hand, but I didn''t know it was hard. It was like touching a dry steamed bread. I couldn''t help being stunned. "Boss Sha, what do you fart? It stinks All of a sudden, a voice of ridicule and sarcasm rang behind him. "Who? Who is scolding Laozi When Sha turned around, he saw a young boy less than 20 years old looking at him with a sneer on his face. "Where are you from? How dare you call me boss Sha? Brothers, pull this son of a bitch down for me Boss Sha lowered his face and cried angrily. The mountain bandits agreed in a loud voice and climbed towards the rock. "Auntie! Help me! Help me! You You''re here at last When he saw the young young man, his tears suddenly came down and he was very excited. That person is no other than Shen Ning. Boss Sha was stunned for a moment, then looked at Shen Ning and doubted: "you call him aunt? Is this boy a girl? But look at her appearance, she is an ugly girl, and she deserves to be your aunt! It''s ugly, but it''s good to quench my brothers'' thirst. " Shen Ning has a human skin mask on her face. She has no expression on her face. She can''t see the meaning of anger when she hears the abusive language of boss Sha. "Boss Sha, let her go, or I''ll kill you!" She said faintly. Boss Sha didn''t pay attention to her threat. Instead, he laughed and looked down at Mr. Qian Mian. "Little beauty, you are too ugly, or you are beautiful. Now I will make love with you in front of your aunt, how about?" As he laughed, he stretched out his hand to pull the lapel of a thousand face childe''s chest. He wanted to see what he had just grasped. How could it be so hard! All of a sudden. "Bang!" There was a thundering noise, deafening. All the mountain bandits on the scene were trembling with fear. They did not know what had happened and looked up to the sky one after another. "Thunder?" "What was that loud noise?" "It''s not thunder. It''s still sunny." "Did someone shoot?" "No! Look, boss Sha''s head is missing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 Some of the bandits turned around and saw big sand at a glance. He was still lying on the beautiful girl''s body with one hand holding the girl''s chest, but the head above his neck was missing. No! Not missing, but his head like a watermelon, suddenly burst into bloom. Thick blood and white flower''s brain fluid everywhere. All of them, the horror of the mountain. Those mountain bandits who were going to climb up the stone wall to catch Shen Ning also forgot what they were going to do, and looked at the head lost corpse of old Sha with a look of shock. All of them are like clay sculpture and wood carving. They have no idea what happened. Why is it that after a loud noise, boss Sha''s head explodes. Is it because God can''t see that such a beautiful girl is going to be humiliated by the sand boss, so a Jiao Lei splits his head? "Pig! Good death, so happy to die, cheap you Mr. Qian Mian''s blood and brain spray all over his face. He was so disgusted that he almost vomited out. Shen Sha is the only one who knows what happened. I didn''t expect that the power of her secret weapon was so powerful that it was several times more powerful than when she was used to deal with herself! If her concealed weapons had the same power as they are today, she would have been in the underworld, and she might have been reincarnated by this time. Young master Qian Mian climbed out from under the body of the elder Sha. Looking at Shen Ning standing high on the rock, she held the strange looking concealed weapon he had seen in her hand. As soon as his eyes swept, he saw that at least 20 or 30 mountain bandits were climbing on the cliff, ready to climb the rock to catch Shen Ning. Suddenly, a bad idea came out. Although the concealed weapon is powerful, it can only be used one at a time. It is impossible to deal with so many mountain bandits at once. Why don''t he use a knife to kill people? "Auntie, fortunately you arrived in time and saved thousands of people. He wanted to insult Qianqian. He deserved to die! Auntie, these mountain bandits are all bandits who commit all kinds of crimes. You should kill them all. This is not a random killing, but killing the people! " He raised his voice and exclaimed, so that all the mountain bandits could hear clearly. It has to be said that his scheme of putting the blame on him is very wonderful. When the mountain bandits saw that the elder Sha had died inexplicably, they were afraid and retreated when God was angry and punished with thunder chop for their evil deeds. At this time, after listening to the words of Qianmian childe, I suddenly understood that the reason why my eldest brother had lost his head was all the good deeds done by the young young man in front of him! They were ferocious mountain bandits. They were afraid of punishment from heaven, but they were not afraid of people. Especially for such a young young girl, the beautiful girl still called her aunt. She was clearly a woman! "You''re so impatient, you dare to kill my boss!" "Give your life to boss Sha!" "Brothers, let''s go up together, catch this woman, take her off and hang her up!" "Good! If she killed boss Sha, we''ll cut her flesh piece by piece, and avenge him "It''s not cheap to cut her! Let''s play it first and then cut it! " "This woman is so ugly that I''m not interested in playing." "Then find a group of animals. In a word, she must not die easily." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 The mountain bandits are full of foul language, with both hands and feet, and quickly climb up the rock. Each of them was agile, and soon climbed up the rock with a ferocious expression on their faces, just like seeing a sheep falling into a pack of wolves, approaching Shen Ning slowly. When he saw this scene below, he was excited and excited. His palms were hot and his eyes were red. "Come on! You stupid pigs, don''t hurry up! A big piece of fat is right in front of you. Eat as much as you want! " He screamed wildly in his heart. It seemed that Shen Ning fell into the hands of the wolf like bandits and cried for help in panic. Hum! He''s not going to save her! He would sit on one side and watch the whole scene with flaws and see how she was eaten up by the bandits. Not only would he not feel a little sad, but he would also laugh happily! "Damned woman, with a broken wooden object in her hand, she wants to frighten people and give me my life!" A mountain bandit approaches Shen Ning, sees the wooden gun in her hand, but doesn''t care. She opens a big palm like a PU fan and grabs it at Shen Ning''s chest. Although he heard the beautiful girl calling his aunt, he still wanted to test whether the other side was a woman. "Looking for death!" Shen Ning''s eyes are cold and she hits the board lightly. "Bang!" A thunderbolt. The mountain bandit felt as if he had been hit hard by a big hammer in his chest. The huge impact made him stand on his feet and fly backwards. He fell from the rock high and fell to the ground like a dead fish. His limbs twitched a few times and then he did not move. The mountain bandits burst out a burst of exclamation. The mountain bandits at the foot of the mountain immediately gathered around to rescue their companions, but they found that the bandit''s chest was beaten to pieces, and then fell down from the high rock, his brain burst, and he was dead. "This woman killed Jia Laoliu "Jia Laoliu is out of breath!" "Come on, brothers! Avenge old Sha and Jia Laoliu The mountain bandits yelled angrily. They were fierce. Although they saw that Shen Ning had sharp weapons in his hand, they were still fearless and approached Shen Ning. "Let''s go! This woman has only one weapon. She can''t deal with so many of us! Brothers, raise your knife and break this woman to pieces A clever mountain bandit exclaimed. More than 20 mountain bandits held up their steel knives, which were as bright as snow. They have surrounded Shen Ning. The place on the rock is not big. Shen Ning can''t escape even if he is a winger. "One, two, three, everybody chop together!" The bandit yelled again. Qian Mian was so excited that his eyes glowed and his cheeks flushed. He knew that the next moment, Shen Ning would be chopped into meat paste by the bandits. Such a good play will be staged in front of his eyes, see the bitter enemy will die in front of his own eyes, teach him how not to be excited! "Chop!" The mountain bandit gave orders. Shen Qi''s knife went down to the mountain. "Ah, ah, ah!" All of a sudden, the mountain bandits seemed to have been hit by 10000 points, and all of them screamed like killing pigs. The steel knives in their hands fell on the ground, and the people huddled together and rolled on the ground. They yelled as they rolled. "What''s the matter? What happened? " The bandits at the bottom of the mountain looked at the sudden changes above, and they were completely confused and yelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 They clearly saw that boy dressed as a man was surrounded by brothers. When the light of the knife flashed, he was about to be dismembered by a random knife. They didn''t see her start. Why did all the brothers fall down one by one and scream like dead parents? Asshole! damn! The look in the eyes of Qianmian childe quickly faded down, and his hands became fist, and his hatred became stronger in his heart. He knew that Shen Ning used the invisible weapon again! Strangely, this time, he was staring at her without blinking his eyes. However, he couldn''t see how her secret weapon was launched. She didn''t lift her arm and didn''t wave her hand. She sent out dozens of poisonous needles and laid down more than 20 mountain bandits to the ground. He has never heard of such fantastic secret weapon Kung Fu! Although Shen Ning saved him at the most critical time, he was not grateful at all. But for her, how could he have fallen into such a mess! If it wasn''t for her, how could he have been humiliated by that disgusting man like a fat pig! If it was not for her, how could a girl in Zixiao Pavilion be wronged to dress up as a woman! Therefore all the reproach he received was due to her! He wanted her to die. The worse she died, the better! But when he saw the mountain bandit who had fallen all over the place, he knew that his plan to kill people with a knife had failed again. "Damned woman, you have hurt so many of our brothers. We will avenge our brothers and kill your smelly niece!" A mountain bandit at the foot of the mountain suddenly jumped up and grabbed the young master Qianmian. At the same time, he put a bright steel knife around his neck. With a slight effort, he felt that his neck was cool, and then a ray of bright red blood flowed down his white and slender neck, which was extremely dazzling. Mr. Qian Mian was so angry that his stomach would burst. These stupid pigs don''t kill Shen Ning to vent their anger. They even regard themselves as scapegoats and want to kill themselves to vent their anger. How unjust would he be if he really died like this! He died in peace! "Auntie, you don''t care about me. Run! They are so many that you can''t beat them alone! Thousands of people are lowly people, but you are the body of thousands of gold. You can''t set foot in dangerous places for thousands of people. Auntie, run, run The thousand face young master''s mind turns and shouts aloud. Instead of letting Shen Ning come down to save him, he told the other party to run quickly, because he knew that the more he retreated, the more Shen Ning had to come down to save himself. Sure enough, Shen Ning was moved. She looked at Qian Mian childe, nodded and said, "Qian Qian, you have backbone. My aunt really didn''t mistake you! You''re right. There are so many of them that I can''t beat them. It''s better to sacrifice you than to go down and die. After you die, I''ll burn more paper for you, so that you can have a good pregnancy in your next life. I''m gone, Qianqian, take care of yourself! " After she had said that, she swayed and disappeared from the rock. "This What is the situation? " "How could that woman run away?" "Did you hear me correctly? The woman did not come down to save people, but ran away alone? " All the bandits opened their eyes and looked at the rock, but only their companions who fell on the ground, wailing and rolling, had disappeared. This time, not only the mountain bandits thought it strange. They opened their mouths one by one, and even the mouth of a thousand faces childe was also opened so much that it could not be closed for half a day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 Asshole! damn! Girl Shen, come back to me! I just said it casually. How can you believe it! Do you think that I didn''t die fast enough to leave me alone in the hands of these mountain bandits? Thousands of face childe''s stomach desperately scolded, but Shen Ning''s is really missing, a person left, even if he is scolding broken throat also useless. "Very good, that damned woman escaped, but we left this beautiful little girl in our hands. Brothers, what are we polite about? Take this little girl back to the Shanzhai, enjoy it well, and then kill her to sacrifice the flag to the elder Sha and Jia Laoliu!" The mountain bandits agreed. "Why don''t we take off the little girl''s clothes and tie her naked on the horse''s back. What do you think of her brothers?" There was a loud proposal. "Good idea, good idea!" The mountain bandits immediately burst out a burst of laughter, showing obscene smile to the thousand face childe, countless demon hands extended to him. Mr. Qian Mian has the heart to die. "You bastards, let go of me! Let go of me A big hand caught on him, pinched his legs, his waist, his buttocks, and some people put their hands on his chest and caught the big steamed bread in front of his chest. "Why, what''s this? It''s so hard!" Exclaimed the famous bandit. At this time, the young master of thousand faces suddenly bumped his head against the steel knife. He thought that he might as well die instead of being humiliated in the bandits. "This little girl wants to die!" The mountain bandits screamed. "Want to die? Is it so easy? " The mountain bandit with the knife turned the blade of the knife, and the young master Qianmian hit his head on the back of the knife. His fur was not broken, but only a swelling bag about the size of an egg was found. The mountain bandits laughed. Mr. Qian Mian is ashamed and wants to die. He would like to die immediately. All of a sudden, the laughter of the mountain bandits suddenly rose, replaced by a howling ghost. "Ah, ah, ah!" "What a pain "It''s itchy!" "It''s killing me!" The mountain bandits, who were just proud of themselves, fell to the ground one after another, rolling on the ground and howling. But he was overjoyed. He blurted out: "Auntie, you really came to save me!" He also fell to the ground like many mountain bandits, but he gritted his teeth without pain and uttered a sound. He opened his eyes and looked at Shen Ning, who was not far away. At this time, his heart was clear. What Shen Ning said just now was only used to confuse the mountain bandits, so that all of them thought that she had fled because of fear. In fact, she climbed down from the other side of the mountain wall and went around behind the mountain bandits. Unexpectedly, she launched a secret weapon, and let dozens of mountain bandits were killed. Even the mountain bandits surrounded by the mountain bandits escaped I''m not immune. Although his body was painful and itchy, and he wanted to scratch his skin off a layer, his heart was like blossoming flowers, and his face was full of smiles and joy. Although Shen Ning still wears a human skin mask on her face and her facial features look poor, in the eyes of Qianmian childe, Shen Ning is extremely beautiful at this moment, which is more beautiful than all the times he has ever seen. Shen Ning didn''t even look at the mountain bandits who had fallen on the ground. Step by step, Shen Ning went to the young master Qianmian, squatted beside him and asked, "Qian Qian, have you also been poisoned?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 Thousand face childe is painful facial expression to change, but clench the teeth way: "aunt, I don''t care, you, you go quickly, don''t let these mountain bandits catch you." "All of them have been poisoned by my poison needle. If there is no antidote, they will itch here for three days and three nights. Come on, you can take this pill to stop your itching temporarily. When we find a place where there is no one, I will help you suck out the poison needle from your body." Shen Ning takes out a small porcelain bottle from her arms, pours out a white pill, and sends it to the mouth of Qianmian childe with a cool breath. "Aunt, this medicine What is it? " Qian Mian looks at the pills, but he doesn''t dare to open his mouth. He is good at using poisons. He has done innumerable things to hurt people. Naturally, he is very careful about the things he imports. Where can he take a pill casually given by others? "It''s a painkiller pill made by my master. It works very quickly. It doesn''t hurt after taking it. Why do you think it''s a poison pill and think I''ll hurt you?" Shen Ning''s eyes are clear and bright, just like a transparent mirror. She looks at him instantaneously and seems to have guessed his mind. "Qian Qian doesn''t dare to doubt my aunt, but this pill is refined by the doctor. It must be very precious, but my aunt gave it to me. I I can''t afford it. " Shen Ning said with a smile: "what can stand up to can''t bear, pain relief matters, eat quickly." After a little hesitation, he didn''t believe that the girl would be kind to him. Maybe this medicine is really a poison pill. "Well, since you don''t eat, that''s all." Shen Ning throws the pills into the mouth and swallows them like sugar beans. "Aunt, I I don''t suspect that the medicine is poisonous, but But... " Qian Mian was in great distress. He was afraid that she would be angry. He wanted to say a few words to explain, but he could not find a reason for that. "Stop talking. Let''s get out of here first." Shen Ning spoke faintly. Her face was flat and quiet. She could not see the joy and anger. She lifted the boy from the ground and walked to the horse. "Can you still ride a horse?" She asked. Looking at her expression, Qian Mian asked in a low voice, "aunt, are you angry?" Shen Ning said without hesitation: "if you can still get on the horse, we''ll leave here quickly. We can talk about it later." "I I can. " The young master of thousand faces endured the pain and itched and climbed onto the horse''s back. However, his hands were shaking so much that he could not hold the reins of the horse. Shen Ning turned over her horse, took the reins of Qianmian childe and said, "hold on to the saddle, don''t fall down." She whipped on the two horses'' buttocks. The two horses scattered their hooves and ran quickly, leaving dozens of mountain bandits crying in pain out of sight. He grabbed the saddle with both hands, and his teeth bit his lips. However, the pain and itching on his body became more and more severe. Later, he couldn''t bear it, and began to cry out "ouch, ouch.". Shen Ning looked back from the horse and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s very painful and itchy..." Thousand face childe hums a way loudly, brow frown became a lock, charming and moving facial features become twisted because of affliction. Shen Ning said faintly: "I still think you are painless, so I don''t take that pill. But even if you are in pain again, there is no pill. You have to continue to bear it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 Qianmian Gongzi was itching so much that he could not scratch off his skin. He tasted this taste once, which really made him unable to survive and die. At this time, he did not know how much he regretted. He should not have been suspicious for a moment and didn''t take the pill. Now it seems that she has no doubt about herself. Otherwise, in the situation just now, she would never have risked to save herself. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and said painfully, "Auntie, it''s thousands of mistakes and thousands of bad things. It''s Qianqian who was suspicious of my aunt just now. Can you forgive me?" Shen Ning looked at her and sighed: "Qian Qian, I don''t blame you. I know that you were hurt when you were a child. Because you believed in your sister, your voice became what it is now, so you will be wary of others. This is a way of self-protection. It''s just Qianqian. Do you have to live in worry and doubt all your life? ¡± QIAN Mian''s son lowered his eyes and said with shame: "Qianqian really knew his mistake. In the future, Qianqian will never doubt his aunt again." Shen Ning does not speak, but drives the horse forward. Master Qian Mian couldn''t figure out what she wanted. He felt more and more uneasy. He couldn''t help saying, "Auntie, you''re still angry with Qianqian, aren''t you? Will you leave behind thousands and not follow you? " "When did I say I was angry with you, and when did I say I didn''t want you to follow me? Do you feel the pain is not enough? Why such a wordy nonsense Shen Ning turned back and scolded him. The young master immediately closed his mouth and looked at her with pitiful eyes. "I just want to rush to the next town, find an inn to settle you, and then go to find a medicine shop to prepare the antidote for this poisonous needle. My master only told me the formula of the antidote, but didn''t give me a ready-made antidote. I ate the only analgesic pill again, so you just have to suffer more." "It''s all a thousand mistakes, aunt..." Hearing this, Mr. Qian Mian left a big stone in his heart. "Well, don''t talk about it. I see a town not far ahead. Let''s go to the city first." After a short time, Shen Ning and a thousand face childe into a town, this town is much more prosperous than yesterday''s Town, the streets are lined with shops and pedestrians. Shen Ning found a relatively large inn to sleep in. She asked the waiter to take care of their horses in the stable. She helped him upstairs and entered the guest room. "Thousand thousand, I want to help you suck out the poisonous needle on your body first." Shen Ning holds the young master Qianmian to bed, and then takes out a small magnet from the bag. At this time, Mr. Qian Mian was in a daze of pain, and he didn''t understand what she was saying. He only vaguely heard that she was going to help him cure his illness. He closed his eyes. Shen Ning is standing in front of the bed, for a long time did not start. Thousand face childe left wait right wait, can''t help but open his eyes, look to Shen Ning doubtfully. "Aunt, didn''t you say you were going to cure me? Why don''t you start yet? " Shen Ning said faintly: "yes, I want to use the magnet to suck out the poisonous needle on you, but you are wearing clothes. I can''t see where the needle is. I''m not good at taking off your clothes. You''d better take them off yourself." Thousand face childe thinks to be right, oneself a big man, how can let her a woman help oneself undress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 When it comes to the charming face of ChuZhong, she is full of tears. "Auntie, please don''t drive me away because I''m flat chested! If you really don''t want a thousand thousand thousand, thousand thousand will be killed here at one head He looked firm and determined to say that at this moment, he even forgot the pain and itching on his body. He made up this story perfectly. It depends on whether he can win the trust of Shen Ning, the stinky girl. "Ah, thousands of, you are actually because of this reason. If you had told me earlier, I might have some way to help you solve it." Shen Ning''s tense face suddenly relaxed, revealing a funny and angry expression. She stretched out her hand to pull up Qianmian, but her eyes could not help looking at his flat chest. As he said, it was smooth and smooth as a mirror. She looked at the two steamed buns on the ground, and suddenly felt very funny. She couldn''t help laughing. She covered up the clothes for Qian Mian and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you cared so much about being flat chested. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Although the breast is plump, it''s not very good It''s a woman who''s not a woman. Don''t worry, I won''t dislike that you don''t have breasts, and I won''t drive you away because of this. If you don''t like it, you won''t have to tie these two steamed buns. Don''t you really feel heavy and uncomfortable? " After listening to Shen Ning''s words, Qian Mian''s heart was overjoyed, and a heart suspended in his throat suddenly fell to the ground. This girl is not suspicious of his words. Ha ha, that''s great. In the future, he can continue to follow the girl to find a good opportunity to start. The tears in his eyes were not dry, but his smile was like a flower. He said with a smile to Shen Ning: "listen to my aunt''s words, and I will never tie steamed bread again. As long as my aunt doesn''t dislike Qianqian, Qianqian doesn''t care about other people''s words and eyes. No matter what they say, Qianqian will not care!" He picked up the steamed bread on the ground, opened the window and threw it out without hesitation. "OK, but don''t worry, I''ll try to cure you. Now you can use the magnet to suck out the poisonous needle from your body. I''ll go to the drugstore to get the medicine. When I come back and cook the medicine for you, you will never feel pain or itch." Shen Ning gives the magnet in his hand to Mr. Qian Mian, and then goes out of the room. The corner of his mouth could not help but smile with pride. He sucked out the poison needle from his body with a magnet and grinned. Ha ha ha ha ha ha! After that, Shen Ning believes in him and treats him wholeheartedly. Shen Ning, Shen Ning, the better you treat me, the closer you are to death. I can''t wait to see what kind of expression you will have when you fall into my hands and suffer from torture! His smile didn''t last long on his face, and soon he was replaced by pain. He fell on the bed, whining with pain. After a while, Shen Ning holds a bowl of steaming medicine bowl and pushes the door in. She quickly walks to the front of the bed and holds up the thousand face young master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 "Thousands, but it''s itching? Take this medicine while it''s hot. As long as you drink it, you''ll feel no pain or itch Shen Ning''s expression and voice were very gentle, which could not be said in the ears of Qianmian childe. Especially when he heard that he drank it, he immediately took the medicine bowl in his hands and drank it all at one breath. "Thousand thousand, do you feel better?" This medicine is really like Shen Ning said. After drinking it for a while, Mr. Qian Mian felt comfortable all over the body. It was neither painful nor itchy. This gave him more trust in Shen Ning. Very good. This medicine is very symptomatic. It shows that the smelly girl didn''t know her identity and didn''t poison herself. "Auntie, your medicine is really effective. Now I don''t feel any pain or itch." "That''s good. It''s all my fault that made you suffer for such a long time. At that time, I was in a hurry and didn''t know what to judge, so I shot out the concealed weapon. Although I knocked down the mountain bandits, it also affected you. Don''t you blame me?" Shen Ning said apologetically. Master Qian Mian shook his head: "Qian Qian certainly won''t blame my aunt. At that time, my aunt was trying to save me. If my aunt didn''t arrive in time, Qianqian would have I''ve been insulted by the bandits. It''s too late to be grateful to my aunt. How can I blame my aunt? " Shen Ning nodded, as if to loosen his breath: "that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll blame me, so I''ve been worried about it." Qian Mian was even more proud. He thought that his acting skills were really good. However, in a few days, he cheated the clever ghost girl. She believed what she said, and did not doubt himself at all. It was much easier for him to attack her. "Qian Qian, do you feel any discomfort after drinking this medicine?" Shen Ning looks at him with concern. Why is it uncomfortable? He doesn''t know how comfortable it is now. He shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. I feel very comfortable." Shen Ning looked at him and said, "is it really comfortable?" "Really..." When the word "comfortable" came to an end, he frowned unconsciously and began to feel uncomfortable. This kind of feeling is very strange, saying that the pain does not hurt, and that the itch is not itching. It is just that he feels the swelling of his chest, which is a little uncomfortable. It seems that something is stirring in his chest and is trying to break the ground. What''s going on? Mr. Qian Mian couldn''t help raising his arm and rubbing his chest. Under this rubbing, the strange feeling came again, sour and swollen. "Aunt, I My chest hurts He blurted out. "Is it hard? You untie your lapels and have a look. " Qian Mian quickly opened his shirt and looked down at his chest. Under this look, he was stunned. His mouth was wide open, as if he had been violently chopped by thunder. "How could that happen? How could this happen? " He looked at his chest and couldn''t help shouting. He did not know when his chest began to swell, and two small hills rose, like two green peaches. "This, this, this what is it? What is this He exclaimed again. How did he grow a peach on his chest? Didn''t he get some strange disease? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 "Auntie, please help me to see, Qian Qian, what''s wrong with this? Why does my chest become like this?" With a look of panic on his face, Qian Mian grabs Shen Ning''s skirt like a straw to save his life. Shen Ning was calm and free, and said with a faint smile: "this is my gift for you. Why, don''t you like it?" "Like it? Do you like these two peaches Qianmian almost screamed. He is not a monkey. He likes peaches. Even if he is a monkey, he will definitely go crazy when he sees peaches growing on his chest. "Yes, although these two peaches have not grown up yet, they are still green and astringent. That''s because you only took one dose of medicine. As long as you continue to take the medicine, the peaches will grow slowly and finally become more and more plump. In this way, no one will laugh at you for being flat chested. It''s a secret recipe for breast enhancement that I thought for a long time. You haven''t been very worried about your flat chest all the time. Now you don''t seem very happy to see such a change. Do you really don''t like it? " Shen Ning looks at him and chuckles. Happy fart! Like a fart! I''m a man! Thousands of face childe in the belly of the curse, want to die of the heart have. He pulled the corners of his mouth, trying to squeeze out a smile, but the smile was more ugly than crying. "Like it, Qianqian really likes it very much. Aunt, your great kindness to Qianqian will be kept in mind for a lifetime and will never be forgotten. One day, Qianqian will repay you well!" He said, word for word, gnashing his teeth. Shen Ning said with a smile: "you like it. I don''t want your reward. By the way, after you take this breast enhancement medicine, you still need to rub it. The more you knead, the better the effect will volatilize, and the bigger your chest will become. Otherwise, I will help you knead it?" "Knead Knead Qian Mian opened his eyes and almost suspected that he had heard something wrong. There were two monsters growing on his chest. She had to knead it for herself so that the monster could continue to grow up? Don''t kill me! "No, no, auntie, no need to rub it. It''s very good." He managed to maintain a more calm tone, because he had already hated to vomit blood. "I think it''s better to rub it, otherwise, it''s not a waste of the medicine I''ve worked so hard to fry up?" "Really not." Mr. Qian Mian shook his head. Shen Ning suddenly raised her face and said, "thousand, you are lying to me!" The young master of thousand faces was startled and said, "I didn''t cheat my aunt." Shen Ning hummed: "you just hated that your chest is not big, but now you have a way to make it bigger, but you are trying to get rid of it. What are you not lying to me? If you don''t like it, then I don''t have to waste my energy to help you cook the medicine. " The young master of thousand faces was speechless. He felt that he was acting like a smart man, but he threw a stone at his foot. When he was recognized by the other party that there were two steamed buns on his chest, he made up a bad reason. He had to make up such a ridiculous reason. The most ridiculous thing was that the smelly girl still believed it and wholeheartedly helped her enlarge her chest! Now the chest is really bigger, but he is so ashamed and angry that he wants to crash to death! "Auntie, I really didn''t cheat you. I just don''t want to trouble my aunt. If my aunt really wants to, help me Rub it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 At this time, if you can''t see that Shen Ning has already seen through his disguise, he will be the biggest fool in the world. "Miss Shen, empress, please forgive me!" he said with a sad face Shen Ning said with a smile, "so soon, I don''t want to call my aunt any more? I haven''t heard enough. " "Aunt No, auntie, it''s all my fault. Please hold your hand high and spare me. Pain! It''s killing me! " Mr. Qian Mian only felt that the whole body began to ache. The pain had penetrated into the bone marrow, and even the bone seams were in severe pain. As a killer, he had eaten all kinds of pain, but he never thought that there would be a kind of pain that he could not bear. This pain completely eliminated his will, so that he could not help but cry to Shen Ning. "Auntie, I dare not, as long as you spare me, I I''ll do whatever you want me to do. " Shen sighed and said slowly, "master Qian Mian, do you stop pretending to be a woman? In your heart, do you take me Shen Ning as a fool and think that I can''t see through your disguise all the time Mr. Qian Mian was so painful that she heard her saying the four words "Qian Mian Zi". She knew that her origin had been recognized by the other party for a long time. "I am a thousand face childe, is me, I am also the biggest fool in the world, all are me, as long as you give me the antidote, I am what you say I am." Shen Ning spat: "then I ask you, you disguised as a woman to sneak into the palace, and follow me all the way out of the palace, for what?" Thousand face childe where dare to hide, simply confessed: "in order to kill you." Shen Ning nodded: "you said the truth." She felt out a pill and said, "open your mouth." Qian Mian childe didn''t dare to be tough. He opened his mouth and Shen Ning threw the pill into his mouth. He immediately swallowed it without hesitation. "Why are you not afraid that I''m feeding you poison pills this time?" Shen Ning satirized him. "I have been poisoned by you. Even if you give me poison, you can only add poison to it." "Yes, you''re telling me the truth." Shen Ning smiles and nods her head slightly. After taking the pills, Qian Mian felt that the pain all over his body was gradually relieved. At this time, his whole body was soaked with cold sweat, and his clothes were wet on his body. He had just breathed a sigh of relief. He lowered his head, and his eyes fell on the two bulging hills in front of his chest, and his breath was suddenly stifled. "Aunt, please be merciful and change these two things away?" With a sad face, he pointed to his chest. Shen Ning takes a look at it, draws from the corner of her mouth, and can''t help but want to smile, and then she has a stiff face. "These two things are what you asked for. I can only help you make them bigger, but I can''t help you to change them. Only after the medicine has been used for seven to seven forty-nine days, it will slowly recover. Before that, I can do nothing about it." "What? Will you wait seven or forty-nine days? " Mr. Qian Mian''s face is more bitter than bitter gourd. "Of course, it''s easier for you to keep it all your life." "No! No, no! " Thousand face childe hurriedly calls a way, want him to face these two peaches all one''s life, that he still might as well die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 "But in these 77 49 days, you still have to continue to pretend to be a woman, but I think it''s interesting that you act like this all the way, hee hee." Shen Ning covers her lips with her sleeve and chuckles. Although she was satirizing Mr. Qian Mian, he was very happy in his heart, and the light came from his eyes. "Auntie, do you mean not to kill me?" Shen ningban raised his face and said, "who said that he would not kill you! Who are you and why you want to kill me? Tell me all about it from beginning to end! If there is a word of lies, I will immediately make your chest bigger than steamed bread Speaking of the word "steamed bread", she glanced at the chest of Qianmian childe from the corner of her eyes, and could not help laughing at her prank. He pulled the quilt on the bed and wrapped himself tightly. He lowered his head and said, "well, I''ll tell you everything. In fact, even if I don''t say that you''re so smart, you already know who I am." Shen Ning hummed: "of course I know, but I want to hear you say it yourself." In fact, she just guessed that the thousand face childe was the killer sent by Zixiao Pavilion. She also guessed that the person who bought and killed himself was Princess Zhaorong. However, she didn''t understand that the thousand face childe tried his best to sneak into the palace and came to his side. He had many opportunities to attack, but he didn''t act. Until he went out of the palace, he did something in his own food, but it was not a lethal poison, which made her guess incomprehensible. However, Mr. Qian Mian thought that Shen Ning knew everything about himself. He didn''t dare to hide anything. Because he knew that Shen Ning''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate into his heart. As long as he looked at him, he could immediately determine whether he was telling the truth or not. He moved his lips and was about to speak when he suddenly thought of the strict orders in Zixiao Pavilion. He should never disclose the secrets of the pavilion to anyone. Otherwise, he would be punished the most severely in Zixiao Pavilion. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed again. "Why are you hesitating? Do you think I don''t know you are the killer in Zixiao pavilion? Hum As soon as Shen Ning saw his look, she guessed what he was worried about. "You, you know Zixiao pavilion?" Mr. Qian Mian lost his voice. Zixiao pavilion has always been secretive. It only kills people without leaving a name. No one in the world knows this name. However, those who died in Zixiao Pavilion did not understand how they died until they died. Although he is well-known in the world, no one knows that he is the killer of Zixiao Pavilion, let alone the identity of his young master. So when he heard Shen Ning say the words "Zixiao Pavilion", he was shocked. "Do you know what''s strange about Zixiao pavilion? You have done so many bad things and killed so many people, but you think you can hide from the eyes and ears of the world? " Shen Ning sneered coldly. However, Mr. Qian raised his chin and said in a rather arrogant tone: "we use money to relieve disasters for others. It''s not a bad thing to do. Only when we buy, we can sell. This is what we should do." When Shen Ning heard this, she got angry and took out a wooden gun from her arms and pointed it at the face of a thousand faces young master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 "Bah! You motherfucker, up to now, you are still stubborn. You regard human life as nothing but money, and you are afraid that someone will pay for it. Can you even kill your ancestors without hesitation? What''s the difference between this behavior and animals? You are not ashamed, but proud. I think you are hopeless! Scum like you will only harm more people if you stay in the world. Why don''t I kill the people as soon as possible. " Shen Ning sends the wooden gun forward. The muzzle of the gun is just on the forehead of Qianmian childe. Qian Mian was scared out of his wits. He thought of the head of the sand boss who was blasted like a rotten watermelon. He said, "you''re right, you''re right, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Shen Ning took the gun back and said lightly: "Mr. Qian Mian, I''d like to remind you that there are some words you still want to think clearly. If you can''t make up a reason at the moment, you''d better not say it, so as not to say too many mistakes!" Thousands of face childe heart a Lin, originally in the abdomen arranges the reason to all of a sudden ran without a trace, he dejectedly lowers his head. "Auntie, you are so smart that you can even guess what I think in my heart. Well, since this is the case, I have nothing to hide." He raised his head and said, "yes, I do. One day, Princess Zhaorong found us and offered a high price to buy the life of an ordinary woman. I didn''t need to go out in person for such a small thing. But I was bored that day. I heard that the person she was going to kill was in Kyoto. Because she wanted to visit Kyoto, she accepted her business..." Before she finished speaking, Shen Ning gave him a sneer and interrupted him. "Nonsense, your first sentence is lying!" "What I said is true. I''m not lying," he said "I ask you again, when did you first see me?" Shen Ning points the muzzle of the gun at the face of Qianmian childe again. "I I... " Young master Qian Mian murmured bitterly. Could the girl''s eyes be so poisonous? Did she recognize that she had become a child with the bone shrinking skill? "Little white eyed wolf, when do you want to pretend?" Shen Ning sneered. When he heard the words "little white eyed wolf", he became dejected, just like a ball of vent. "I didn''t expect you would recognize me." He said in a low voice. "Do you think you''re so-called a thousand face childe. You''re very good at changing faces and can''t hide your bones from me?" He couldn''t help looking at her and said, "how did you recognize me? I''ve been able to accommodate all kinds of characters, and I''ve never been seen as weak. Why didn''t I cheat you? " Shen Ning smiles: "it doesn''t matter if you tell me that it doesn''t matter. No matter how easy you look, there is one thing on your face that can''t be changed in any case." "What is it?" Thousand face childe doubt way, every time he changes appearance, will check several times, until all have no flaw. "These are your eyes." Shen Ning said slowly. "My eyes?" Qianmian childe is even more confused. He has a pair of long and charming Phoenix eyes, but he himself hates these eyes. He is charming like a woman, so when he changes his face, he will deliberately make up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 But after he changed his face, there was no one in the whole Zixiao Pavilion who could recognize him. He thought that the skill of changing face had reached perfection. "Well," Shen Ning nodded, "or it''s not your eyes, but your eyes. Your art of face changing is really excellent, but no matter how skillful it is, you can''t hide the expression in your eyes. When I saw you for the first time, you turned yourself into a five or six-year-old child with bone shrinking skill. You pretended to be very similar. Even I was cheated by your appearance at the beginning I thought you were really captured by mountain bandits, but later, the more I looked at it, the more I felt something was wrong. How could a five or six year old child have such a look in his eyes? " Hearing this, he couldn''t help asking, "what kind of eyes do children of five or six years old look like? What kind of eyes do I have? " Looking back on the situation at that time, Shen Ning said slowly: "I have seen many children. Their eyes are full of innocence and simplicity. Because their world is different from that of adults, their interests are naturally different. Xiaoru took a lot of cakes and candy for you to eat at that time. When they saw this, the children always brightened their eyes and were full of interest. Which child didn''t like to eat this But you have no interest in your eyes. On the contrary, your eyes have been looking at me as if I were more delicious than those candy cakes. And what surprised me most was that you still had a kind of calculation, cunning and ferocity that didn''t belong to a child. It was like a wolf staring at its prey In the face of a child Qian Mian was speechless at the moment, because Shen Ning said it very well. At that time, all his attention was focused on Shen Ning. Naturally, he was not interested in other things. What he thought at that time was to win her trust and kill her! I didn''t expect that all his thoughts were revealed in his eyes, but he didn''t realize it. He thought he had cheated her and everyone, and was proud of his wonderful acting skills. In her eyes, he must be as ridiculous as a fool, right? "But at that time, although I had guessed your origin, I didn''t kill you. I saved your life, just gave you a lesson. Don''t deceive people like fools. As like as two peas, you saw your eyes and I recognized you. Your eyes were almost the same as those you were in the carriage. You just had a deep hatred and murderous spirit. You must hate it so much that you would hate to die. But you fell on my hand again, thinking that you killed so many innocent people in my palace, and your hands were covered with blood, I did not hesitate to feed you the Huagu pill, which melted your skill, so that you can never kill or harm people in the future. Later, you were rescued. " Shen Ning said here and looked down at him: "the person who saved you must be the inside line of Princess Zhaorong who was planted in my palace?" Thousand face childe low voice way: "good, but that wench saves me also did not have any good intention, she hated you thoroughly, she saved me, just wanted to use me, this wench forced me to change into a woman, and then sent me to the palace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 Shen Ning said faintly: "if I don''t die one day, she can''t rest assured. She sent you into the palace, thinking that you will have a chance to attack when you arrive at my side, right? Her idea is really good. I can''t believe that the killer of Zixiao Pavilion will become a woman. When you are sent to Guanju palace, you really hide your eyes from me again. Everyone can''t imagine that such a beautiful woman who is so charming and fascinating to all men will be a man! " Thousands of faces on the face of a red, embarrassed to hum Ji a few. "How could I be a woman? Princess Zhaorong forced me. I lost all my skills after eating your Huagu pill. If I didn''t agree, she would feed me to the wild cat. You see, this is the evidence." He tore the sleeve of his right arm, revealing his smooth and white arm. However, there was a long scar on his arm. The wound was ferocious, swollen and terrible. "She sprinkled cat mint and Schizonepeta powder on me, and attracted the wild cats within hundreds of meters. Those cats almost dug out my eyes. If I don''t agree, it will become a delicious meal for the wild cats." Shen Ning looked at his wound and felt shocked. However, she said, "you made it your own fault. Didn''t you take the cat mint and Schizonepeta powder to Princess Zhaorong?" "You How do you know? " "Hum, I naturally know that Princess Zhaorong is vicious, but even if she is a girl, she wants my life even if she hates me again. How could she think of killing me in such a complicated way? But the use of poisonous insects, poisons and intrigues is exactly what Zixiao Pavilion is good at. So I have known for a long time that there is a military master with a careful mind but more vicious than her who plans everything for her. That person is you Qian Mian childe''s face changed, caressing the scar on his arm, and he felt uneasy in his heart. "Later, after you entered the palace, no one in the palace knew your identity. I didn''t guard against you. If you wanted to start at that time, you should have had a lot of opportunities, but why didn''t you start?" Shen Ning asked again. With a strange look on his face, he said, "do you think I went into the palace to kill you?" "Isn''t it?" He shook his head, and his mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a satirical smile. "Of course not. Zhaorong really hates you and wants you to die, but she has come up with a way that makes you more painful than death. She sent me into the palace to seduce your emperor. When I get the emperor''s heart, she encourages him to beat you in the cold. For a woman, there is nothing more painful than losing her beloved man Is it not more painful to let you die in the cold palace than to kill you with a knife? " Hearing this, Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. She opened her round black and white eyes and looked at him. "She asked you to seduce Mo Chuan? She thinks that mochuan will put me in the cold because of you? Do you think mochuan will like you She suddenly had a funny feeling, and the more she thought about it, the more funny she felt. Thousands of face childe think of that night met the situation of Mo Chuan, the heart is a burst of chagrin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 He bit his teeth and angrily said, "your emperor husband has no eyes or a stone heart. Hum! After I dressed up as a woman, the Lord Ning''s eyes almost popped out when he saw me. On my way into the palace, all the bodyguards who saw me all looked at me and looked at me in a dazed way. Even those eunuchs who were not men could not help looking at me, but your emperor husband saw me clearly, But it just turns a blind eye, huh Shen Ning thought and said, "I remember that after you came to Guanju palace, Mo Chuan didn''t come back to live. When did he see you? Why don''t I know? " "On the night when I first entered Guanju palace, I couldn''t sleep, so I slipped out of my room. I knew that the emperor was coming, so I wanted to listen to your whispers. However, I felt a chill when I just walked into the yard. As a killer, I naturally felt that the chill came from murderous spirit. I knew that my whereabouts were found, So I went to the pond to enjoy the moonlight "That night, I was walking slowly in the moonlight with my long hair and a light gauze jacket. This scene must be beautiful enough for all men in the world. I stood quietly by the pond, waiting for the man in the dark to show up. As long as he was a man, I would never be indifferent to me. Sure enough, I would not stand still After a while, I saw a man''s shadow beside my reflection in the water. " Shen Ning is more and more curious. She doesn''t know this at all. She doesn''t ask questions, but holds her chin and listens to Qianmian Gongzi''s going on. She could see from his expression that he was telling the truth. "The man was dressed in black, and his face was hidden in the night, and he could not see his face clearly. However, he exuded a kind of innate dignity and dignity, which made people want to surrender to the earth. I immediately knew who the man standing behind me was. He was the target of my coming to the palace. He was the young emperor whom Princess Zhaorong asked me to seduce. I was so excited and excited at that time that I didn''t expect to have a good chance on my first night here. I must take good advantage of it "The man asked," who are you? " But I didn''t answer. I pretended to fall into the pond. I thought that the man would catch me. However, his eyes clearly fell on me, but his eyes were cold. He stood on the bank and watched me fall into the pond. He didn''t even put out a finger. " When Shen Ning heard this, she laughed and said, "you fell in on purpose. What happened afterwards?" "Later? I struggled desperately in the pond and drank the cold water in the pond. I sank into the pond. The man stood on the bank to watch me struggle. He didn''t move. The sound of my falling into the water startled the people in the palace. Many people ran out to see me, so I jumped down the pond to save me. If it wasn''t for the eunuch, I would have become a water devil in the pool now! Are you glad to hear me say this? Very happy? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 Shen Ning smiles like a flower, her eyes narrowed, and she said with a smile: "of course I''m happy." "He must have seen that I am a man, otherwise, how could he have been so merciless to me! My appearance as a woman is not inferior to that of you. Why is he so indifferent to me Shen Ning listened and looked up and down at him. Her eyes were very strange. "Why do you look at me like this?" he cried Shen Ning said slowly: "Niang gun, you don''t pretend to be a woman and become addicted to it. Do you also regard yourself as a woman in your heart? I listen to your tone of voice, sour, like a jealous woman The young master of thousand faces blushes and stares at Shen Ning. He finds that he has no words to refute. His tone of speech is indeed like a resentful woman. Think of that night LiNbO shadow, see the water of their own, not also for that beautiful appearance and dumping it? In his heart, he thought that he must not continue to dress up as a woman, otherwise his psychology must be abnormal. "When did you guess my identity?" He asked. Shen Ning said with a smile: "if you don''t follow me out of the palace, maybe even today I will think you are a dumb beauty who can''t speak. Thousands of people, your sign language is very good. You are so smart and witty that even I have been concealed by you. When you entered the palace, you deliberately avoided me and rarely showed up in front of me I really can''t imagine that this thousand people who can cook well are old acquaintances. " "Then where did I show my flaws?" he asked Shen Ning tilted her head and said, "let me think about it. When you suddenly appeared, I was a little surprised, because I put some sleeping pills in my heart, which could make people fall asleep for three days. You and Xiaoru ate the same snacks, but Xiaoru didn''t wake up, but you could find me half a day after I left the city. At that time, I became suspicious, or you didn''t If you eat dim sum, or the Mongolian medicine won''t work for you, but I saw with my own eyes that you ate three pieces of dim sum, then there is only the latter explanation. You can resist the effect of Mongolian medicine, so you will never be an ordinary person. " "Of course, what arouses my suspicions is that you can find me effortlessly, which shows that your tracking skill is not under the pursuit of the wind. You can resist drugs and be good at tracking. This is not an ordinary mute girl! Since then, I have been paying attention to you, secretly paying attention to your every move. I deliberately try to test you, and don''t let you follow me, but you did not hesitate to throw water, which makes me even more suspicious. Ask me if I have no great kindness to you, I have known you for only a few days, and I don''t have much deep friendship. How can you throw water for me? If it wasn''t for your ulterior motives, I must have been blind. After I rescued you from the water, I had already determined that you were evil Shen Ning says here, thousand face childe pour a cold air. "I thought I was perfect, but I didn''t expect that in your eyes, there were flaws everywhere. I didn''t even know that since you had already found out that I had bad intentions, why didn''t you expose me directly?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Shen Ning said calmly: "although I know your intention, I still don''t recognize that you are a man disguised as a woman, and I didn''t expect that you would be the killer who came to assassinate me twice. Because your woman is so similar, I really know your man''s identity. It was the night when we went into the inn that all the men''s eyes were staring at you Their eyes were full of admiration and amazement. You walked past them without even glancing at them. At that time, I still felt that you were dignified and reserved, and did not show any frivolous behavior, and I once praised you in my heart. However, after a second thought, I found that this situation was somewhat wrong, because as long as a woman, even if it was a dignified and reserved woman, she would never be as indifferent as you are when she was opposite to the adoring and amazing eyes of men. Even in your eyes, there is a deep feeling in your eyes The disgust, like hate can''t dig all these men''s eyes The young master of thousand faces was frightened. He didn''t expect that his delicate eyes fell into Shen Ning''s eyes. "So you doubted me then, didn''t you?" "Yes, at that time, I decided that you must not be a woman. At the same time, I also thought that you had asked me for two steamed buns, and they ate them up in a very short time. I asked you if you were full, but you said you were full if you didn''t want to, but your stomach was more honest than your mouth, and soon betrayed you. I thought it strange that a man had just eaten two big steamed buns How can you scream, unless you don''t eat it at all, but use the steamed bread for other purposes, but what''s the use of this steamed bread? " Shen Ning said that, her eyes swept in front of the chest of Qianmian childe. Qian Mian''s face turned red again in embarrassment. "At this time, if I don''t see that you are the killer woman in Zixiao Pavilion disguised as a man, then I will be the biggest fool in the world! After I want to understand your identity, I will watch you perform. You borrowed the kitchen of the store to cook for me. I guessed that you wanted to play tricks in that dish. Sure enough, you lost soul powder in that dish. But you didn''t expect that my master took Lingxi pill to make me invincible. Eating your spirit powder is like eating pepper noodles, which has no effect on me Point effect. " When Shen Ning said this, he couldn''t help but blurt out: "I didn''t expect that you could see who I was so early. You knew that the food was poisonous, why do you want to eat it?" "Of course I want to eat it. Not only do I want to eat it myself, but also I want you to eat it first. Are those sweet and sour spareribs not bad? Hee hee, if I don''t eat, how can I see the wonderful performance after you eat the food? " Shen Ning covers her mouth and chuckles. Thousand face childe wants to rob the ground with the head, hate to hate the way: "originally you are intentionally wronged me, let me be deceived." He thought of the insect disturbance at that time and was so upset that he really wanted to vomit blood. Why didn''t he see that the girl was deliberately teasing himself, and at the same time procrastinating to make himself forget to take the antidote? Shen Ning light way: "harm others eventually harm themselves, this sentence is the best portrayal of what you have done." "Since you recognize me, I have lost my skill. Why don''t you kill me by surprise?" he thought www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 Shen Ning said with a smile: "kill you, I can''t see the wonderful drama behind? How does it feel to be insulted by a large group of men Qian Mian''s body trembled. Looking at Shen Ning''s eyes, there was fear and hatred. He said, "those mountain bandits are you who deliberately hurt me!" "You''ve wronged me. I''m not as complicated as you. Shifu often told me that this heart should be used more to think about how to save people, and less to think about some harmful ideas. I think the master''s words are quite right. As for those mountain bandits, they are not from me, but from you! " "Did I get it?" Mr. Qian Mian opened his eyes. "Of course, as soon as you appear in the inn of a small town, all the men present will look straight at you. When there is a beautiful woman like you in such a small town, the news will naturally spread like wings. What''s more, you will not only not be restrained, but also go to borrow the kitchen of the shop and show your cooking skills Those men are all mad for you and want to rob you home. Otherwise, we will not meet the mountain bandits soon after we leave the city. They clearly heard the news and came here for you. Do you think you are suffering from it Shen Ning laughs. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were protruding. He was so annoyed that he wanted to die. "Not bad, not bad. I did it myself." He murmured, and then he glared at Shen Ning with hatred: "since you have already guessed that something will happen on the road, why don''t you take a detour? Why don''t you remind me? " Shen Ning "tut" a, squint at him: "thousand face childe, you seem to have forgotten your own identity, you are the killer who wants to kill me, I go to remind you kindly? Do you think my head is jammed in the door? What''s more, on the way, you used cat mint and Schizonepeta powder to harm me. I didn''t sprinkle you with some luring powder to let you taste the taste of Princess Zhaorong. It''s very polite. Do you think I would be stupid enough to save my enemy? " Qian Mian was speechless. He also felt that his questioning was unreasonable. However, when he thought of being surrounded by a group of mountain bandits, and those big men were pressing on him and making a fuss on himself, he wanted to vomit. It was a nightmare that he would never forget. "Then why did you save me? You know I''m going to kill you. Why don''t you let those animals insult me to death! Why do you come to save me with false heart and false intention? " The boy of thousand faces hissed. Shen Ning shook his head in disapproval: "tut Tut, I said that your heart was eaten by the dog. I saved you, but you blame me?" "You save me? Would you be so kind? You don''t think it''s enough to play me, and you think of some strange ways to use it on me. You''ll feel happy when you watch me suffer! I have become a male and female monster, not all thanks to you Mr. Qian Mian only felt that the two hills in his chest had a tendency to grow bigger and bigger. They were both swollen and sour. At the same time, he was very uncomfortable. If he had to go out with these two things in the future, he might as well have died at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 Shen Ning took a look at him and said, "you''re right. I didn''t care about you at all. I just think it''s cheap to let you die like this. What''s more, you know a lot and it''s useful for me. In addition, those mountain bandits who rob their homes and rob houses by fire are not good things. So I rescued you from those bandits. If you want to die, I won''t stop you. Here is a package of poison. As long as you eat it, you will immediately bleed from seven orifices, and your intestines will be broken. You can''t die any more. " She threw a bag of powder in front of Mr. Qian Mian. "Eat it. When you die, I will buy a thin leather coffin and bury you. Although you have killed countless people and committed countless crimes in your life, I am a good-natured person and will not see you die without a burial place." Looking at the bag of powder on the ground, he slowly stretched out his hand, suddenly grabbed the package of powder and threw it out of the window. He exclaimed bitterly, "it''s better to live than to die well. Why should I die! Why let you see my joke! Who knows what you''ll do to me when I''m dead? Who knows if you will really bury me, or take off my clothes and hang me on the gate of the city, so that all people can see me, this manly monster! Hum, I will never be fooled by you! If you want me to die, I will not die! " Mr. Qian Mian was kneeling on the ground, but he suddenly stood up and glared at Shen Ning. He was suddenly hard tempered, which was quite unexpected. She looked at Mr. Qian Mian, but was not angry. She said with a smile: "OK, this just let me see a bit of backbone. If you kneel down in front of me like that again and cry bitterly, I will really regret not saving your life. What I hate most is the slugs that kowtow to save Rao, the soft egg counsels the bag!" He jumped up like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. He clenched his hands and said: "who do you think is a slug! Who is the soft egg Shen Ning said with a smile: "you are very good, quite manly. What I need is your hard drive. It''s not bad. I''m very satisfied." "Tell me, what do you want me to do before you can cure me of this strange disease!" He said coldly. The reason why he suddenly became full of confidence was that he wanted to understand that the opponent had already known his cards, but he had not taken any action to kill himself. It was because he was still useful. If he was worthless, where could he live now. Shen Ning tilted her head and looked at him without speaking. The thousand face childe sneered: "Zhaorong that smelly girl is to see my skill of changing face, see me to seduce people''s means, what do you see in this childe again? You may as well tell you the truth. There are a lot of things in my childe''s Association, such as changing face, making poison, poisoning, tracking, plotting, killing, setting fire and cooking. If you can let someone with great skills like me help you, you can find treasure. " Shen Ning "Puff Chi" a smile: "thousand face childe, are you a mouse?" "What does that mean?" Mr. Qian Mian frowned. Shen Ning said with a smile: "if you were not a mouse, how could you stand on the scale and claim to be self praising?" "You You call me a brute again He immediately blushed and became angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Shen Ning turned her eyes and suddenly asked, "can you play flute?" Thousand face childe a Leng, this he really can''t. "No He said coldly. "Can you sing?" ¡°¡­¡­ No His face sank and his anger grew. This girl thinks that she is a kiln girl in the Qin Museum! "This one won''t, and that one won''t either. Thank you for your boasting Shen Ning turned her lips in disdain. "These are not serious skills. I am a big man, how can I learn such inferior things?" he said Shen Ning sarcastically said: "playing flute and singing classics can cultivate sentiment and make people feel happy. These are not serious skills. What you can do is serious skills? Tell me what you can do! Changing face, poisoning, plotting, killing, setting fire... " She held her finger and counted all kinds of things: "I bah, which one is not the ability of harming others, but you have the face to say it!" Qian Mian childe was blocked by her, and his chest was filled with anger. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, since I can do this, you can''t look at it. What kind of ability do you want me to have?" Shen Ning tilted her head and thought: "you can''t play flute and sing music. Will you always play the piano?" "Playing the piano?" Thousand face childe a Leng, and then reluctantly nodded his head: "careless will a little." When he was in Zixiao Pavilion, the master of the pavilion once taught him how to play the piano. However, he was so absorbed in learning martial arts and assassinations that he did not pay much attention to this pleasant skill. After learning it for less than a month, he could barely play a tune. Later, he would never waste his time on such boring trifles as playing the piano. Although the master of Zixiao Pavilion is a good player, he has not learned much. "Well, as long as you can play, that''s good. I want you to be able to do that." Shen Ning clapped her hands and her smile was very bright. He looked at her suspiciously. He wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of it. She couldn''t look at any of the skills she was proficient in. However, she wanted her own skills which were too overused. What kind of medicine did the girl sell in her gourd? He knew that compared with Shen Ning, his heart was one day after another. He still didn''t waste his energy to guess the girl''s mind. In short, she would do whatever she asked her to do. As long as she could get rid of the two rotten peaches on her chest, he would kneel on the ground and call her ancestors! "However, I want to state in advance that I can only play the music reluctantly. Don''t think that I can play so well, and then you can''t offend your ears." After thinking about it for a while, Mr. Qian decided to put the scandal in front of her, so that the girl would not think of some strange ways to mess with herself. "It doesn''t matter. The worse you play, the better. It''s not for me." Shen Ning waved her hand without caring, and her smile became more and more brilliant. "Not for you, but for whom? You You don''t want to give it as a gift, do you? If you want me to be a woman again to seduce men, I''ll I will not obey to the death! " Mr. Qian Mian''s face changed. Shen Ning said, "do you think I''m Zhaorong? However, I do need you to continue to dress up as a woman. Anyway, the lump on your chest will not disappear until after 77-49 days. It is more suitable for you to dress up as a woman and you will not be ridiculed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 "You have made it clear. What do you want me to do? What do you do? " Shen Ning laughed. "What I want you to do is simple. You sit there as a woman, play a tune quietly, but the time has the final say, can you do it?" "So simple?" "As long as I play the piano as a woman, you will cure me of my strange disease?" he said in a trembling voice Shen Ning nodded with a smile: "naturally, I will give you an antidote when it''s done. The problem that makes you miserable will never be a problem again." "Really? No need to wait another 49 days? " "Of course, my master is the best doctor in the world. He taught me this prescription, and he also taught me the antidote. Don''t you believe that my master''s medical skills are not successful?" "I believe that the name of the first miracle doctor in the world is like Lei Guaner. Naturally, I believe that you are the disciple of the miracle doctor. A famous teacher makes a good apprentice. This medical skill must also be great." As soon as he thought that the swelling on his chest could disappear, he was elated and flattered Shen Ning. Shen Ning said with a smile: "but then you have to listen to me. I want you to continue to dress up as a woman, continue to call me aunt, and take care of my food and daily life. I don''t care about your other skills. I appreciate this cooking skill. You know that I took Lingxi pills. It''s no use for you to play tricks in the meal, as long as you are good I''ll give you the antidote "No problem, auntie, don''t worry. Qianqian will serve my aunt with all his heart. I will cook a lot of dishes and I will satisfy my aunt." "Well, let''s make a deal. You can go to bed early and leave early tomorrow morning." With that, Shen Ning waved her sleeve and went out without looking back. Looking at her figure disappearing outside the door, he couldn''t tell what it was like. In terms of age, I am nearly ten years older than her. In terms of her experience in the world, I am also a killer for ten years. I don''t know how many times more than the experience of this wet girl. However, I fell into the hands of this girl, and she played around in her hands, without any resistance. That''s it. He''s a loser this time! When he has finished the task and got the antidote, he will recover the man''s body first, and then try to recover his skill. At that time, he will ask her to come back from her bit by bit! In the morning of the next day, they packed up and set out on the road. Qian Mian still disguised himself as a woman. Because he needed to go on the road, he wore a coarse cloth skirt. In order to please Shen Ning, he specially pinned the peach wood hairpin she gave him on his bun, but he didn''t need to tie steamed bread on his chest. Over the course of the night, his chest became bigger and more concave and convex. He looked down at the bulging hills, trying to vomit blood and laughing and crying. Fortunately, Shen Ning didn''t pay attention to his awkward face. She just said, "we don''t have much time. We should hurry to get on our way. We can eat some dry food at noon and then go to the city to sleep in the evening." The thousand face childe is worried in the heart, nodded disorderly and rode after Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 Shen Ning thinks of the war and urges his horse to whip all the way. After running for a short time, Shen Ning hears the voice of complaining from the young master behind him. "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Ning looked back: "killer of Zixiao Pavilion, even if you have no skill, you are also a man. Can''t stand riding for a while? You don''t really think of yourself as a woman, do you? " There was sarcasm in her tone, and she pulled the reins to make the horse run more slowly. Sweat dripped from his forehead. He held the reins in one hand and his chest in the other arm. He complained, "I I feel bad. It''s too heavy here. As soon as the horse runs, the place is shaking. I don''t know how your woman can ride so fast with such two things! " As he spoke, he took aim at Shen Ning''s chest, filled with curiosity. "Shua", he ate a whip on the neck. "Oh, why do you hit people?" He cried out in pain. Shen Ning''s face sank a way: "if your eyes are not honest again, it''s useless to stay on your face." The young master of thousand faces was cold in his heart. Knowing that the girl did what she said, he asked her to do it. He could not offend her. He said with a smile: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t look at it. Don''t be angry with my aunt. But auntie, can you make these two things smaller? It''s really inconvenient for me to ride like this. " Shen Ning said with a straight face: "you haven''t done what I want you to do, so you start bargaining with me first?" "No, not a thousand." "Well, I''ll teach you a way. You can wrap your chest tightly with cloth, so that you won''t feel bumpy when riding." Shen Ning gave him a white eye and whipped on the horse''s buttocks. The horse raised its hooves and ran like a flying horse. In a flash, he left Qianmian childe far behind. "Yes, yes, this method is good, and it is very simple. Xiaoru that girl once told me, but I didn''t think of it!" Qian Mian quickly reined in the horse, jumped off the horse''s back, found a skirt from the bag, tore it into a long piece of cloth, and then found a secret place, wrapped the chest layer by layer. No matter how fast and bumpy the horse ran, he could not feel any discomfort. "Auntie, this is a good way to do it." He rushed to catch up with Shen Ning and said happily. Shen Ning just smiles, but doesn''t speak. She just looks up at the sun, identifies the direction, and continues to run south. "Auntie, are you in such a hurry? Is there something urgent?" After running with her for a while, he couldn''t help speaking. "Of course, there are urgent matters, urgent events." Shen Ning said without looking back. "A matter of great urgency?" "You''re not going to rush to the front line to help the Western Chu army fight," he said casually He remembers that Shen Ning once mentioned that she would go to the front line, but he just listened to it. He thought that it was a lie that she wanted to frighten herself from following. He didn''t pay much attention to it. At this time, he also made a joke. But Shen Ning nodded solemnly. "Mr. Qian Mian is really smart. He guessed my purpose at once." "What?" Qian Mian opened his mouth and looked at Shen Ning in surprise: "you You''re not kidding? You Are you really going to the front line to fight? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 "Yes, it''s true, of course. When did I joke with you?" Shen Ning looks back at him on the horse''s back. Mr. Qian Mian thinks that the whole person is not good. He felt that he was either mad or Shen Ning was mad. She thought she had lived too long, didn''t she? She wanted to die, but he didn''t! He didn''t live long enough! "I I''m not going! " He reined the horse with a jerk. "Are you not going?" Shen Ning also followed the rein, looked back at him, frowned: "you can''t be afraid?" "I I''m not afraid Thousand face childe blocked the neck. Even if he was afraid in his heart, he could not show his timidity on the surface and was despised by her little girl. "Then why don''t you go?" Shen Ning asked. "Because I don''t want to die!" He blurted out. "To die? Who said he was going to die? " "Do you think I don''t know? The Nanyue army has already broken the Nanguan pass, and your emperor Fu Jun sent three reinforcements to Shuanglu. He thought that Shuanglu city would be solid, but he didn''t expect that the South Yue army would attack Shuanglu in less than a day, and defeated his three reinforcements. Now the Nanyue army is heading for Yuezhou City. I also heard that the general sent out by Nanyue state to lead the army was their second prince, tuobazheng. His title was Pingxi Prefecture king, which meant to wipe out the Western Chu. Tuoba Zheng was cruel and murderous. It is said that all the cities he captured would suffer from the massacre. Nanguan and Shuanglu fell into his hands. It is estimated that all the people in the city were dead. Moreover, the South Vietnamese army was invincible and invincible. People blocked the killing and the Buddha stopped killing the Buddha. They were in full swing. It was easy to take Yuezhou. You are not going to die now! You want to die, I don''t want to! " Shen Ning listened to his words and raised her eyebrows: "I didn''t expect that you know a lot of things, but there is one thing you don''t know yet. The commander-in-chief sent by Nanyue state to attack Western Chu this time is not their second prince Tuoba Zheng, but Chu Shaoyang who defected from the Western Chu state!" The young master of Qianmian was slightly stunned, and then said: "I naturally know that Chu Shaoyang is just a prince of different surnames who surrendered to the past. Even if the emperor of Nanyue made him king and handed over the power of troops and horses to him, the emperor of Nanyue most trusted his own son. Otherwise, how could he appoint Tuoba Zheng as assistant general of Chu Shaoyang? If you dare to be a general of shaozheng, you will be a general of shaozheng Shen Ning shook her head slightly: "I guess the orders of Chu Shaoyang must be the main force in the South Vietnamese army, not the Tuoba Zheng. If this is the case, the people in Nanguan and Shuanglu will not die under tuobazheng''s knife." "No matter who is the master, there is no difference. Their purpose is the same. They want to conquer the Western Chu, let your emperor and husband bow to them, and then put the Western Chu in the territory of Nanyue. Among the four countries, Western Chu is the weakest, and the other three countries have long coveted it. It is only a matter of time before the country is conquered. It''s really meaningless for you to be a queen. You can''t enjoy any glory and wealth, but you also want to turn the tide with your own strength! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Shen Ning''s face sank and said, "I can do what I want. You don''t have to say more. Since you are afraid of death, you can go and I will go by myself." She pulled a whip on the horse''s buttocks. The horse let go of its hooves and ran very fast. In a flash, she left the thousand face master far behind, and she didn''t even return her head. He was trying to persuade her not to go to the front line to die. In case of encountering the South Vietnamese army, they would be trampled into mud by thousands of troops. I didn''t expect that she should be so fearless! Well, since she wants to die, he doesn''t want to be with her. He wants to keep this life to enjoy himself. Since the girl insists on her own way, let her go. Her death in the hands of the South Vietnamese army also indirectly revenges him. If he is angry, he should praise him with both hands. Qianmian Gongzi snorted, turned the horse''s head, and went back along the road, running against Shen Ning. The distance between them is getting further and further away. He was in a good mood. Before long, the enemy he hated would be trampled on by the horse and die beyond recognition. He even began to sing with pride. But after a while, his singing stopped abruptly, and his smile on his face disappeared, and he suddenly strangled the horse''s head. No, if that girl dies, what can he do with these two big bulges on his chest? "Will I bear this bulging chest all my life? No, absolutely not Master Qianmian understood why Shen Ning walked so happily and never looked back, because she had already arrived, and sooner or later he would have chased her. Two voices were fighting in his heart. A voice makes him go as far as possible. Even if there are two hills in front of his chest in his whole life, it is better than dying under the iron hoof of the South Vietnamese army. It''s a big deal that he will tie a piece of cloth on his chest all his life! Another voice told him to let him catch up immediately, promise and complete her conditions, get the antidote and make himself a normal man. The latter voice gradually overthrew the first. Because if you let him live in a mess, in front of others do not dare to stand up, it is better to die! "Come on! I spell it! I still don''t believe it. With the wisdom and mind of Laozi, will he die in chaos? What''s more, the girl is not a vegetarian. How could she be willing to leave her sweetheart and run to the front line to die? She must have a way to get rid of her. I''d better catch up with her as soon as possible, lest the girl run away without a trace! As for revenge, ten years is not too late! " He murmured to himself, turned the horse''s head, and ran towards the direction of Shen Ning''s disappearance. Shen Ning hears the sound of the horse''s hooves, but she doesn''t look back. The young master of Qianmian was sweating profusely, and finally caught up with him. He followed Shen Ning and said, "Auntie, I''m back!" Shen Ning just said, "well," without asking. Her eyes fell on the front, only to see that the road ahead was full of people, at least thousands of people, old and young, men and women, one look frightened, carrying a burden, as if running for life. Shen Ning reined the horse, jumped down, led the horse to meet the group, stopped in front of a middle-aged man, and made a very polite bow. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? But what''s the big deal ahead? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 The middle-aged man was covered with dust, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he was carrying a big burden on his back. He pulled a seven or eight year old child in his left hand. Seeing Shen Ning''s inquiry, he said in a hurry: "brother, don''t go ahead any more. It''s dangerous ahead!" "Danger?" Shen Ning was stunned. The middle-aged man nodded heavily: "it''s too dangerous. I don''t know. The front is Yuezhou city. We are all the people near Yuezhou city. We have just received the news that the South Vietnamese army has already called, so we are in a hurry to run for our lives. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid we''ll die under the sword and arrow of Nanyue people. Listen to me, don''t go forward any more Run for your life After he said that, he took the boy and walked quickly, as if there were tigers behind him. A large group of people ran North like the tide, and soon passed Shen Ning and Qianmian childe. "I didn''t expect that the South Vietnamese army came so fast that they arrived in Yuezhou. Auntie, let''s go back to Beijing and report to the emperor." Shen Ning shook her head: "I don''t need to report any news. I believe this news will soon reach Kyoto. Does the South Vietnam army really come? Good. We''re here in time. What worries me most is that Yuezhou will be lost before we get to Yuezhou. Get on the horse and we must get to the city before dark. " She turned on the horse, beat the horse fast, and galloped toward Yuezhou city. The young master Qian Mian couldn''t understand what she was thinking. The South Vietnamese army was about to attack Yuezhou city. Instead of turning around and running for her life, she had to rush into the city. Wasn''t this a suicide? In his heart a hundred want to turn around and go, but unconsciously catch up with Shen Ning''s horse, even he himself does not know whether he is also with the girl crazy. As they galloped along the way, they met several waves of refugees. Every time they saw these people, Mr. Qianmian''s heart was full of retreat. However, seeing Shen Ning''s resolute face, he made no progress to Yuezhou. "It''s just for the sake of treating me. It''s just for the sake of treating me Thousands of faces childe in the heart is fierce, also follows to hit the horse to run wildly. Finally, they arrived at Yuezhou before dark. At this time, the army of Nanyue state had not been seen outside the city, and the heart of Qianmian Gongzi dropped slightly in his throat. Shen Ning raised her head and looked up at the city. She saw that the banner of the state of Western Chu was still hanging on the city wall. The city wall was full of defenders, bows and arrows, all on guard. "Hello, two people under the city. Now that the gate of the city is closed, no one is allowed to enter the city. The South Vietnamese army will arrive here soon. You can run for your lives!" The garrison on the wall saw Shen Ning and Qianmian Gongzi. They were dressed in the clothes of the people of Western Chu. They thought they were refugees nearby and wanted to take refuge in the city. So they enlarged their throat and called to them. Shen Ning takes out a token from her arms and raises her voice to the city: "according to the emperor''s order, come to Yuezhou to help defend the city!" The defenders in the city could not help but look at each other. There are only 5000 garrisons in Yuezhou City, but the state of South Vietnam has sent 100000 troops this time. If the South Vietnamese army really comes under the city, they will be broken if they can''t hold on for a day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 Therefore, although they were looking forward to the day and night, they all hoped that the imperial court could send reinforcements. However, seeing Shen Ning and Qianmian Gongzi saying that they were sent by the emperor to guard the city, no one believed it. Even if the imperial court really sent reinforcements, it was impossible to send only two people, and one of them was still a weak and slender girl! So these two people are clearly lying! It must be the spies sent by the enemy. They want to cheat the city and then mix into the city! "Nonsense! You two spies, get out of here. If you don''t, we''ll shoot the arrow The defenders bend their bows and arrows and aim at Shen Ning and Qianmian Gongzi. A thousand face childe saw hundreds of cold shining arrows on the wall, as long as the above command, he will immediately become a hedgehog. He was so angry and impatient that he could not help shouting abuse. "Thousands, don''t talk!" Shen Ning suddenly turns back and stares at him. This one eye makes Qian Mian childe''s dirty words come back to his stomach. "Auntie, they don''t believe you. Let''s go. If we don''t go, we''ll become hedgehogs." Shen Ning ignored him. She held up the token in her hand and said in a loud voice, "listen to the garrison in the city. We are the special envoys sent by the emperor. This token is the emperor''s gold medal. If you don''t know it, ask your garrison to see for yourself whether the gold medal is true or not." The defenders were incredulous. They opened their eyes to see the token in Shen Ning''s hand, but they were far away from each other. "Are you really the special envoy sent by the emperor?" Shen Ning nodded: "it''s true. The gold medal is here. You can put down a bamboo basket. I''ll put the gold medal in the basket, so that the guardian can check the authenticity." The guards thought it was a good idea, so they found a bamboo basket and put it down from the city wall, and sent people to report to the garrison in the city. Shen Ning puts the gold medal in the basket and looks up at the bamboo basket being pulled up to the city. He kept looking back. If the South Vietnamese army arrived here at this time, they would not be able to enter the city and suffer from the enemy. They would have no place to bury themselves. "Calm down, don''t panic!" Shen Ning, riding on the horse, gave him a drink. The voice seemed to have some kind of magical effect. After listening to it, Mr. Qianmian was immediately sure. Looking at Shen Ning''s calm face, he felt a burst of shame in his heart. She is a man, and she is only a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, and she can''t master martial arts. However, when Mount Tai collapsed in front of her, she has a much higher bearing than herself. He could not help but straighten out his chest and gave a proud glance at the garrison in the city. After a while, the city guard received news and arrived at the city wall. When he saw the gold medal, his whole body was shocked. He exclaimed with surprise and joy: "is the special envoy still under the city?" The defenders replied, "just below the city." "Quickly, quickly, quickly open the gate, follow the general out of the city to meet the special envoy!" The guard rushed down the city, opened the gate, and led a group of soldiers out of the city to meet him. Seeing Shen Ning and Qian Mian childe outside the city gate, he was stunned and asked, "what about the reinforcements brought by the special envoy? Why is it missing? " The left and right defenders replied: "back to the garrison, the emperor only sent two envoys to come, there was no reinforcements." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 The guard opened his mouth in surprise, and his face was full of disbelief. He murmured: "impossible, impossible! How could the emperor send only two envoys without sending reinforcements? These two men are not spies, are they However, the idea of sending the south to see the gold medal was that he was not willing to send the gold medal to the south. Come on! Don''t think too much about it. Welcome these two envoys to the city. With a smile on his face, the guard came out of the city, came to Shen Ning and Qianmian childe, and saluted Shen Ning respectfully. "Liu Chengyuan, the garrison of Yuezhou City, is here to see the special envoy." Shen Ning rode on the back of his horse and did not dismount. He waved his hand in a dignified manner: "guard, don''t be polite. The situation is urgent. The South Vietnamese army will arrive soon. Let''s go to the city first." Liu Chengyuan listened to her first words and was about to enter the city. He was even more suspicious. He just looked up at her and did not answer. "Why, do you suspect that we are spies from South Vietnam?" Shen Ning discriminates between appearance and color, and has already guessed what Liu Zhenyuan thinks in his heart, and asks him directly. Liu Chengyuan''s heart was awed, but he quickly nodded: "please forgive the special envoy. It''s not the lower officials who doubt the identities of the two. It''s really a special situation. As a garrison of Yuezhou, the lower officials naturally have to think about the whole city''s army and people. We can''t let a spy enter the city. I wonder if the special envoy has the imperial edict in addition to the gold medal?" The young master of thousand faces was angry in his heart and thought that we risked our lives to guard the city for you, but you still suspected that we were spies? How unreasonable! His eyebrows are on the verge of attack. Shen Ning gave him a cold look: "don''t talk!" The young master of thousand faces had to close his mouth angrily. He was so angry that he glared at Liu Chengyuan. Liu Chengyuan''s attention had always been on Shen Ning. When he left the city, he glanced at each other and saw that Shen Ning was a man and a woman. Just because Shen Ning was wearing men''s clothes, he naturally thought that she was the special envoy. However, the woman beside her, perhaps a lover or a sister, did not look at him much. At this time, he was gazed at by a thousand face childe, and he looked at it carelessly. Under this look, his whole body was shocked and his blood was boiling. A heart almost jumped out of the cavity. His eyes were fixed on the young master with thousands of faces. He would not even blink his eyes, and the defenders around him were the same as him. Beautiful woman! Beautiful woman! Although jingchai cloth skirt of Qianmian childe is more and more elegant, especially her cold face is like a lotus flower in the cold moon, which makes people feel excited. "Special envoy, is this girl?" Liu Chengyuan finally makes his eyes move away from the face of Qianmian childe and asks Shen Ning. He is only twenty-five or six years old. He has been stationed in Yuezhou for seven or eight years. He has been engaged in military training all day, but he has never married a wife. In his eyes, the girl is not as attractive as the wooden pile in the school yard. How could I know that when I saw the young master Qianmian today, his man''s heart, which had been silent for many years, began to stir, and his heart was filled with strange waves. Shen Ning has already seen this kind of expression of him, and says faintly: "she? Her name is Qian Qian. She is my niece www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 Hearing this, Liu Chengyuan''s chin almost fell down: "nephew, niece? But Zunshi looks very young, not older than thousands of girls. " Shen Ning nodded her head and said, "this envoy has a large generation, isn''t it, thousands?" He bit his teeth, nodded, and then made a gesture. He knew that Shen Ning let himself pretend to be a woman in front of the public. Although he did not understand her intention, he did not dare to violate her meaning. He did not dare to speak because as soon as he opened his mouth, he would miss the stuffing, so he had to use the sign language. Liu Chengyuan''s eyes can''t help but drift to Qianmian Gongzi again. Seeing his gestures, he doesn''t understand his meaning. He doesn''t understand why this peerless beauty doesn''t speak, but makes a comparison. "Mr. Liu, my niece is mute and can''t speak. She just said in sign language that she was praising Mr. Liu. You are." Shen Ning said faintly. "Ah? It turns out that thousands of girls can''t speak, but it''s a pity. " Liu Chengyuan was stunned at first, and then his face showed a look of regret. His eyes towards him were full of sympathy and, of course, his love. The guards around him couldn''t help but say "ah", all of them were extremely sorry. However, Liu Chengyuan was relieved when he heard that he was mute. At first sight, he only felt that he was as tall as a fairy in the sky. Now he heard that the fairy was dumb. It was like seeing the fairy fall into the earth. He did not despise him, but suddenly he became more intimate. However, Liu Chengyuan was calm after all. Although he had a different idea for Qianmian, he soon restrained himself and bowed to Shen Ning. "Do you have a decree? If there is no edict, please forgive me that I can''t welcome you into the city. " It''s not like the men who are attracted by Liu Chengzi''s mind. They are not even attracted by the men''s flattery. She nodded to Liu Chengyuan: "Mr. Liu''s mind is very careful. It''s admirable! Since the emissary has given the holy will, it naturally carries the emperor''s secret order. This gold medal is just a keepsake. I have a secret order here, but I can only show it to Mr. Liu alone. " When Liu Chengyuan heard her praising herself, he blushed and said, "it''s not the lower officials who don''t believe in the envoys. It''s really because of the extraordinary times. It''s said that the generals who led troops from South Vietnam are It''s Chu Shaoyang, the king of Dingyuan. The emperor is very kind to him. I don''t know if he has such a gold medal in his hand. So I have to be careful. Please don''t blame him. " Shen Ning said with a smile, "of course, I won''t blame you. Even my niece just praised Mr. Liu. You''re dignified and extraordinary." Liu Chengyuan''s face turned even redder when he heard it. He couldn''t help but peek at him. He even stuttered. "Thousands and thousands of girls are fallacious and praising, and the lower officials are ashamed." Qian Mian turned his eyes in his stomach and glared at Shen Ning with dissatisfaction. He thought that the girl was really lying with his eyes open. When did he boast about this Liu! What does she mean by this? She doesn''t want to betroth herself to Liu shoubei, does she? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 "Lord Liu, this is a secret order. Take it and see it." Shen Ning takes out a yellow silk edict from the bag and hands it to Liu Chengyuan. Liu Chengyuan knelt down and raised his hands respectfully. Shen Ning thought that fortunately she had been prepared for a long time. When she was in the imperial study of mochuan, she secretly sealed a jade seal on a blank yellow silk. Naturally, the content on it was how she wanted to write it. "It turns out that your envoy is really sent by the emperor to assist in the battle, and the lower officials are often slighted. Please forgive me, Lord Shen." After reading the imperial edict, Liu Chengyuan handed it back to Shen Ning, and then he bowed respectfully again. He had no doubt in his heart. Although he still had doubts about the emperor''s sending only two men to guard the city, he saw that the imperial edict said that he highly respected the Lord Shen, and let him follow the command of Lord Shen in everything he did. He knew that Lord Shen had a lot of origins. How could he be so respected by the emperor? "Those who don''t know are not guilty. Lord Liu is also cautious." Shen Ning smiles indifferently. "Lord Shen, thousands of girls, please follow me into the city, and ask me to prepare a banquet for the two dignitaries." Liu Chengyuan personally came forward to lead Shen Ning''s horse. "You can forget the banquets and drinks. The South Vietnamese army will soon come to the city. I came to help Lord Liu defend the city, not to eat and drink. We are advanced in the city. I want to discuss with Lord Liu about guarding the city." Shen Ning said. After listening to her words, Liu Chengyuan''s suspicious heart suddenly fell back into his stomach and admired Shen Ning''s eyes. Although this Lord Shen is young, he speaks and does things neatly, to the point, without any hesitation. Good! He likes such officials! It''s a hundred times better than those corrupt officials who have come down to eat and drink and enjoy themselves! He is also a real man. He took Shen Ning into the city. Instead of going straight to the garrison house, he took her to visit the military deployment and put out his plan for guarding the city. "Liu shoubei, do you mean to stick to the city?" Before Liu Chengyuan finished, Shen Ning interrupted him. "Yes, is there a better way for Lord Shen? I''m willing to listen. " Liu Chengyuan''s face was slightly surprised. He had just said it for most of the day, but Shen Ning''s expression on his face was light, as if he was not interested in what he said. It made him more nervous. In fact, Shen Ning is not uninterested, but she simply does not understand. "Liu shoubei, I ask you, how many defenders are there in the city?" She asked directly. "There are five thousand defenders." This is a military secret, but Liu Chengyuan does not hesitate to answer, because he has condensed Shen into his own. Shen Ning sneered: "five thousand garrison? I''m afraid it''s Liu shoubei, including the people''s women and children? " Liu Chengyuan''s face suddenly turned red, thinking that this Lord Shen was so powerful! He was embarrassed and said, "it''s not that the lower officials intentionally want to deceive Zunshi, but they are used to I''m used to it. You can say that there are only 3000 people stationed in the city, but if you add in the young and strong people in the city, you can make up about 5000. " "People? How can the common people fight against the enemy without weapons and training? I ask you, how many men and horses did South Vietnam send this time? " Shen Ning asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Liu Chengyuan replied in a low voice: "it is said that it is a hundred thousand troops." Shen Ning said: "yes, there are 100000 troops on the other side. Do you think a mere 3000 people are worth 100000 people? Even if it is, it can''t be kept. " Liu Chengyuan has long been in a state of anxiety over this matter. He has been working hard and has not been able to sleep well for several days. Of course, he knows that he can''t keep it, but as a garrison of Yuezhou, he can''t say such disheartened words. Even if he can''t keep it, he should keep it! As a garrison of the Western Chu state, he had to be loyal to the emperor. Even if he died for his country, he died without complaint. He had been ready to defend Yuezhou for a long time. He couldn''t keep it. The day Yuezhou city was broken by Nanyue, the day when the city was broken was the moment when he died for his country! It''s just these thoughts that he can''t say to Shen Ning. "Mr. Shen, did you think of a good way to keep Yuezhou city?" Liu Chengyuan suddenly thought that the other party was the special envoy sent by the emperor to assist in the battle. Since the emperor only sent them two, maybe they also brought a good way to defend the city. Shen Ning said faintly: "since you can''t keep it, why do you have to keep it? My way is to get all the defenders out of the city and the people in the city to evacuate as soon as possible. Before the South Vietnamese army arrives, the farther the better. " Liu Chengyuan was shocked and his eyes were about to pop out. "What, what! What do you say, Lord Shen? " He almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears, and he couldn''t help pulling them out. Shen Ning looked at him, and her voice was calm and calm: "I ask you to order all the people to withdraw from Yuezhou city. There are 3000 officers and soldiers in the city. Only 300 people can be left. The rest of them will leave immediately without any mistakes." Liu Chengyuan concluded that he had heard nothing wrong. He immediately blushed and held his breath: "Lord Shen, did you mean to let the lower officials abandon the city and flee?" Shen Ning said faintly, "yes, that''s what it means." Liu Chengyuan was angry and said in a loud voice: "Lord Shen, this is not true! I, Liu Chengyuan, have suffered from the emperor''s favor. When this country is in trouble, it is the time for us to contribute to our country. How can we be the villain who escaped! Xiaguan would rather die in battle than be a deserter! I beg your pardon, I can''t give orders! " Every word in his voice, his expression was even more impassioned. Shen Ning can''t help admiring his character. However, he looked at Liu Chengyuan with disdain and sneered in his heart. He has only 3000 soldiers and horses, but the enemy has 100000 people. He does not rush to lead the people to flee for their lives, but he wants to stay here and die. This is not a fool, what is it! However, Liu Chengyuan misunderstood the meaning of his one eye. Seeing the beautiful eyes of a thousand faces looking at him, his eyes moved and his heart thumped. Then his expression became excited. "Thousands of girls, you also agree with the idea of the lower official, don''t you! You are really my confidant of Liu Chengyuan! If you can get a look back from thousands of girls, you will die without regret even if you die in battle. " Since he can''t express his intention to die for the sake of the South Vietnam army, maybe he wants to die for the sake of his death. After hearing this, Mr. Qian Mian almost vomited blood. Why did he have to eat enough to see the fool named Liu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 Shen Ning''s stomach was secretly funny, but her face was serious: "Liu shoubei, listen to your meaning, like I''m in love with this niece?" Liu Chengyuan was impulsive just now. He blurted out the words, but he regretted it in his heart. How could he be so abrupt and beautiful! What''s more, he is a person who must die. Where is he qualified to talk about marriage with others. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, he was even more ashamed and said in a low voice: "no, I dare not. I dare not, and I dare not have such an indecent wish." With a chuckle, Shen Ning said, "Liu shoubei is a young hero. I am a young niece, and I am a good match. If Mr. Liu is really interested, I would like to make a match for you." Liu Chengyuan''s heart couldn''t help jumping. He was so happy that he almost jumped up. He didn''t dare to set up a channel: "when, seriously?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "this emissary is the special envoy sent by the emperor. Naturally, it is true that there is no joking Mr. Qian Mian almost wanted to stop Shen Ning''s mouth. He didn''t dare to speak. He had to raise his hand and make several gestures in succession, which meant that he would be angry and angry. Shen Ningcai doesn''t care whether he is angry or not, whether he is happy or not. She looked at Liu Chengyuan with a smile and said, "why, what does Liu shoubei mean?" Liu Chengyuan is looking at the young master with thousands of faces. Seeing the blush on his face, Liu Chengyuan thinks that she is shy and likes to go to his heart. After listening to Shen Ning''s question, he regains his mind, but shakes his head. "Lord Shen, it''s not right. You can''t do it." Shen Ningqi said: "why, don''t you like my niece? Do you think her appearance is not beautiful, or is her character not good enough for Liu shoubei Liu Chengyuan shook his hands repeatedly and said, "thousands of girls look like immortals. If they are not beautiful like her, all the girls in the world will be ugly as if they have no salt. Moreover, with the coming of war, thousands of girls come to Yuezhou to assist in the battle without fear of danger. Even men are not equal to this kind of spirit. A girl who is beautiful and courageous like Qianqian is the first in her life The next time I met, if I could marry thousands of girls in my life, I really wanted to marry her, but I couldn''t accept it. " "Why, why?" Not only Shen Ning felt strange, but even the master Qianmian also felt incredible. The defenders who heard about it looked at Liu Chengyuan with a puzzled look. When they heard that the special envoy sent by the emperor wanted to give Liu shoubei this immortal beauty, they were all full of envy. If they had changed places with Liu Chengyuan, they could not wait to nod and agree. There was no reason for the beauty to go abroad. Liu Chengyuan looked serious: "Lord Shen, the Nanyue army will arrive in a flash. The lower officials have already made up their minds. If the city of Yuezhou is attacked by the South Vietnamese army, they will serve the country once they die and never live secretly! So I can''t thank you enough for Lord Shen''s kindness, but I can''t promise it, because it will miss thousands of girls'' lives! " He said with a strong voice. All the garrison listened and began to drink in unison. Even Shen Ning and Qianmian Gongzi respect Liu Chengyuan with great respect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Shen Ning hugged Liu Chengyuan and said, "I didn''t expect that Liu shoubei had the determination to defend the city to the death. I really admire him. The city is where the people are, and the city is dead. It''s really impassioned and passionate! However, Ben felt that Liu shoubei was a stupid method. He couldn''t be more stupid! " Wen Yan, Liu Chengyuan and the people present were stunned. They all look at Shen Ning with puzzled eyes and murmur in their hearts: This is a stupid way. Do you have any clever way to do it? Shen Ning glanced around, and her eyes fell back on Liu Chengyuan''s face. She asked, "Liu shoubei, you are going to lead these 3000 garrisons, plus 2000 young people in the city, to fight against the 100000 troops of Nanyue state. If you can keep it, you will die, right? But have you ever thought that even if you 5000 people died in the battle together, the Yuezhou city will still be lost, and finally it will fall into the hands of the South Vietnamese. In this case, why not preserve the strength and leave only 300 people, so that the rest of the soldiers and people can withdraw from the city ahead of time? " Liu Chengyuan raised his head and said with emotion: "after all, the meaning of Zunshi is to let us abandon the city and become deserters on the battlefield? Although we can live like this, we still have no face to meet our ancestors! We have already made an oath to live and die with Yuezhou City, and we will never escape! " As soon as his words fell, the defenders cried out in unison: "we will follow Liu shoubei and live together with Yuezhou City, and we will defend the city to the death!" Their eyes towards Liu shoubei were full of enthusiasm and admiration, but their eyes towards Shen Ning turned into contempt and contempt. Hum! What kind of special envoy sent by the emperor to help defend the city? He is a coward in fact! Even encourage them to abandon the city and flee, to be the deserter that everyone despises! Ah, bah! Liu Chengyuan bowed his hands and said to Shen Ning: "since Lord Shen doesn''t want to die, the lower officer understands it very well. If you come, please prepare two fast horses and send him and thousands of girls to leave from the north gate. Lord Shen, I want to go to the head of the City for inspection. I hope you can forgive me and say goodbye!" He even gave the order to expel guests, and he knew that he would die. He didn''t even say four words about meeting later. Shen Ning smiles and holds her hands in her sleeve and stands in place calmly. "Is Liu shoubei going to drive us away? Do you think we are all cowards who are afraid of death? " She said slowly. Liu Chengyuan bows: "dare not." Because Shen Ning is the special envoy sent by the emperor, he dare not disrespect in words, but the expression on his face clearly says, aren''t you? Shen Ning said faintly: "if we are really greedy for life and afraid of death, why should we come to Yuezhou to help us when the South Vietnam army invades? Are we not afraid that we will not be able to come and go. As soon as the South Vietnamese army arrives, we will also lose our lives here? " Liu Chengyuan was speechless when she asked her question. "It''s not bad. It''s the lower official who misunderstood Lord Shen. I hope you don''t blame him." The more Liu Chengyuan thinks about Shen Ning, the more reasonable he is. If he is really greedy for life and afraid of death, why should he go to the city to die. He was also flexible in his mind. When he understood Shen Ning''s misunderstanding, he thought, is it possible that the special envoy advised him to evacuate the people and the garrison? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 "Lord Shen, please take a step." Liu Chengyuan points to a corner of the city wall, which is quiet and uninhabited. "Easy to say, easy to say." With a faint smile, Shen Ning comes to the corner with Liu Chengyuan. Liu Chengyuan lowered his voice and said, "I want to ask Lord Shen for advice. If you can say this, you must have thought of a good way. Not only can you save the lives of the people in this city and the 3000 garrison soldiers under me, but also can defend the Yuezhou city." "Yes, of course I can." Shen Ning smiles and nods. Liu Chengyuan was surprised and pleased, so excited that his voice trembled: "seriously?" Shen Ning nods again. "Please give me your advice!" Liu Chengyuan fell to his knees with a plop. Shen Ning reached out to help: "Liu shoubei doesn''t need to be too polite. Please rise up. I admire you for your loyalty to the country. Naturally, I want to save the lives of you and the people and the garrison in this city. You are the best men of the Western Chu Dynasty. How can you sprinkle your blood on this Yuezhou city? That''s all you have to do She lowered her voice, put her lips to Liu Chengyuan''s ear and said something in a low voice. Liu Chengyuan''s expression was startled and inexplicable at first, and then gradually relaxed. Later, he nodded again and again, showing a surprised and happy expression on his face. He repeatedly raised his thumbs, which was obviously a kind of sincere belief to Shen Ning. The young master Qianmian and the guards were far away. They couldn''t hear their words. They were all very curious. They didn''t know what Shen Ning had said to Liu Chengyuan, which would change his expression so much. After Shen Ning finished speaking, she picked up her eyebrows and said, "what does Liu shoubei think of my plan?" "Wonderful! How wonderful it is Liu Chengyuan''s expression of joy was inexplicable, and he said in a hurry: "the lower official will act according to Lord Shen''s plan immediately. What else does Lord Shen need? Just tell him. Even if he wants the stars in the sky, he will find a way to take them down and give them to Lord Shen." Shen Ning smiles and says, "yes, I do need one more thing. I want to trouble Liu shoubei to find it." "I don''t know what Lord Shen needs?" "A Guqin." "Guqin?" Liu Chengyuan was stunned and wondered what the relationship between Guqin and Shoucheng could have. However, since Shen Ning had opened his mouth, he agreed without hesitation. "No problem. This is a small matter. Although Yuezhou city is not rich, it is not difficult to find a Guqin. The lower officials will send the Guqin to Lord Shen. Please wait a moment." "Good." Shen Ning nods. Liu Chengyuan was preparing to command the Garrison when he heard a sudden sound of horse''s hooves coming from outside the city. The faces of the people suddenly became dignified. "Garrison, sentry!" Cried the garrison on the wall. "Come on, Kaicheng!" Liu Chengyuan ordered. Soon, a horse like galloping to, the man on the horse is covered with dust, blood and sweat, a face has not seen clearly. Before he ran to Liu Chengyuan, the sentry had fallen off his horse and was out of breath. "Newspaper! The South Vietnamese army is approaching, and it is only 50 li away from Yuezhou! " Hearing the speech, all the Garrison''s faces were discolored. Fifty miles! It won''t take an hour to get here. "Garrison, give orders to fight!" The defenders immediately looked at Liu Chengyuan in unison. The crowd was excited and waited for his order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 "Time is running out. Liu shoubei should give orders as soon as possible." Shen Ning said. Liu Chengyuan bit his teeth and ordered in a loud voice: "give me a command. All the garrison troops in the city will withdraw, and none of them will be allowed to stay! All the people in Yuezhou must leave the city as soon as possible! Except for my 300 family members, all the garrisons will escort the people to leave without any mistake As soon as his order was issued, everyone was shocked. The garrison looked at each other, and could hardly believe their ears. What does this order mean? Is it for them to abandon the city? Said good pledge to defend the city, the city broken people died? Is it all off the count? They immediately glared at Shen Ning. It must have been the words of the special envoy sent by the emperor and the garrison that the garrison changed his mind. There was a surge of blood in the Garrison''s heart, and they called out: "guard, we will never be deserters. We would rather die in battle than escape!" Liu Chengyuan looked at the faces with firm and passionate expression, and his mood was also a burst of excitement. He nodded: "you are all my great men in the Western Chu Dynasty. It''s not a waste of the general''s instruction to you to speak these words. However, this will not let you be deserters, but Lord Shen has another clever plan to guard the city. You just have to act according to the plan." "What, Lord Shen? I think he is a coward "I don''t believe in his clever plan. I''m afraid he''s fooling you!" "Don''t trust him, my Lord. Who knows if he is a spy sent by the enemy!" "Where was he sent by the emperor to guard the city? It was clear that he told us to abandon the city and flee!" "Yes, he asked all of us to leave the city. There was no one in the city. Wouldn''t he give Yuezhou city to Nanyue?" The garrison kept on shouting. As soon as Liu Chengyuan''s face sank, he pulled out his waist knife, waved it vigorously in the air, and cried out: "shut up! If anyone dares to criticize Lord Shen again, he will have his head cut off! " The defenders immediately shut their mouths and the scene was quiet. Military orders are strict. They are all soldiers. They must not violate the orders of their superiors. Liu Chengyuan raised his waist knife and ordered in a loud voice: "the leader of the private battalion comes forward to listen to the order!" "My subordinates are here!" The captain of the army went out of the crowd. Liu Chengyuan whispered a few orders in his ear, and the army corps grew up and said, "my subordinates obey the orders!" "Do it as soon as possible. There must be no mistake." The captain took the order and led Liu Chengyuan''s 300 soldiers to go quickly. "The captain of the forward battalion comes forward to listen to the order!" "My subordinates are here!" "You have to do this, this, this, and so on..." Liu Chengyuan also gave orders in his ear. The commander of the vanguard battalion was upset when he heard that Liu Chengyuan asked them to escort the people out of Yuezhou. After listening to Liu Chengyuan''s command, his eyes lit up and said in a loud voice: "please don''t worry, your subordinates will act according to the plan!" He counted a thousand of his sergeants and quickly left to carry out military orders. "Captain of the Tiger wing army, listen!" Liu Chengyuan arranged all the three thousand garrison troops in the city, and issued a command to let the people in the city go out of the city immediately. All the family members are not allowed to carry them. In less than half an hour, the entire Yuezhou City, except for Liu Chengyuan''s 300 garrison troops, had become an empty city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 Shen Ning ascends the city wall along the stairs, and has a panoramic view of the situation inside and outside the city. From afar, I can see the dust in the south. It seems that the South Vietnamese army is approaching. Looking to the north, the people are fleeing to the north with their children and daughters. The Yuezhou garrison, armed with weapons, is protecting along the road. Yuezhou city was empty, and the streets were empty. Liu Chengyuan''s three hundred defenders did not know where they were hiding, and they could not even see their own figures. Qian Mian Gongzi stands behind Shen Ning and looks at this scene. He feels cold and shivers. It was as if only he and Shen Ning were left in the huge city of Yuezhou, and they were about to meet the 100000 troops of Nanyue state. He grinned bitterly, thinking that he must be crazy. Why didn''t he leave Yuezhou with the people, but stood on the wall with this crazy girl and watched the South Vietnamese army approaching. "I said, girl, you''ve sent all the people away, and you haven''t even left a single person. Do you want to fight against the 100000 troops of South Vietnam alone?" Master Qianmian knows that he must die. He is not so polite to Shen Ning. What kind of aunt, she is a girl! Shen Ning looks at the dust in the distance. She slowly picks up a smile and looks back. "Who said I was alone, didn''t you go?" "I am I want to see you as a weak woman, and I want to stay to help you collect the corpse! " Shen Ning looked at him with a smile. Her eyes were clear as water. She could not see any confusion on her face. She said slowly, "do you think I will die?" "It''s not going to die, it''s going to die, it''s going to die no more!" Mr. Qian Mian hates the tunnel. "Do you hate me? Since I hate me so much, if I die, will it not be as you wish? " Shen Ning smiles. He turned his head and said, "hum, it''s because I hate you that I want to stay and watch how you die!" Shen Ning''s eyes are not instantaneous to look at him, that clear eyes seem to have been seeing through the bottom of his heart, as if to say: you are not duplicity? The thousand face childe''s face is not from a red, the face said goodbye, no longer look at her. Shen Ning suddenly said, "if you want to go, you can leave from the north gate with the people before the South Vietnam army arrives." "I''m not going! Unless you give me the antidote! A man or a woman is better than a man or a woman to die like this Shen Ning said with a smile, "well, since you don''t go, stay. Remember what you promised me. I''ll give you an antidote when it''s done." "You want to listen to me play a song before you die. Good. Take the piano and I''ll meet your last wish." He thought that as soon as the South Vietnamese army arrived, he and she would die without a burial place. It was better to take advantage of this time to complete her conditions, take the antidote and leave the ghost place. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "now is not the time, and wait." "Wait a second?" "If you wait a moment, the South Vietnamese army will attack the city. You don''t want to wait until then and let me play the piano to the 100000 troops of Nanyue country." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 Thousand face childe originally is negative gas to say, how to know Shen Ning but nodded the head way: "good, I am exactly this meaning." Smell speech, thousand face childe''s mouth is open too big to close, shocked incomparably stare at Shen Ning, a word also can''t say. After a long time, he murmured: "crazy, you must be crazy, I am also crazy, I would accompany you this crazy person to stand here waiting for death, no, I want to go, I will go right away, and continue to stay with you, I will become a complete madman." He turned and strode up the stairs. "Wait a minute!" Shen Ning suddenly calls him. After a pause, Mr. Qian turned his head and said in a voice, "do you have any last words to explain? For the sake of those who are going to die, I may be able to help you fulfill a last wish. " Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "I don''t need to explain my last words, because I won''t die at all. Thousands, you will not die. As long as you listen to my arrangement, I can guarantee that you will not lose a hair. " It''s a pity that you don''t believe me? Even a three-year-old won''t believe you! As soon as the 100000 troops arrive, there will be no grass in Yuezhou city. Even an ant will not survive! " Shen Ning said with a smile: "how dare you make a bet with me?" "Bet on what?" "Bet you and I will live, and even a hair will live." "Ha ha, bet! I''ll bet you! I''m sure to win "I bet you can''t die any more. You can''t even recognize who you are! However, even if I win, the bet you owe me can only be paid back to me in my next life! " Shen Ning said with a smile: "well, in this case, we''ll bet on one thing. If I win, you''ll have to help me do one thing unconditionally. If you win, you can also unconditionally ask me to help you do one thing. No matter what, you can''t refuse?" "Good! I''ll bet with you Without hesitation, Qian Mian held out his hand and struck Shen Ning three times. "Girl Shen, if you die, you lose. You owe me, remember to return in the next life!" "I can give it back to you in my life, but it will only be me who wins." Shen Ning smiles with confidence. "You..." When he was about to speak, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind. He closed his mouth and looked back. Liu Chengyuan marched up the city wall with his armor and strode in the direction of Shen Ning. He was alone with a Yao Qin in his hand and a burden behind him. He came to Shen Ning and presented it respectfully. "Lord Shen, this is an ancient Chinese zither presented by a rich businessman. It is said that it has been handed down for several generations. It is said that playing this instrument can attract hundreds of birds to sing in unison. It''s extremely precious. I don''t know whether this Qin is suitable for Lord Shen?" As soon as Shen Ning heard that the Qin was so valuable, she shook her hand and said, "I only need an ordinary Yao Qin. It''s so precious. It''s a treasure handed down for generations. Wouldn''t it be a pity if it was destroyed?" Liu Chengyuan said: "under the cover of the nest, an has an egg! Once Yuezhou city is broken, the Guqin is bound to fall into the hands of Nanyue people. It may be burned or destroyed. It''s better to offer it to Lord Shen and follow his disposal. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 When Shen Ning heard this, she took over the Guqin. She saw that the ancient lines on the body of the instrument were gorgeous. It was indeed a long-standing object. At the end of the Qin, the word "Yanyu" was engraved in ancient seal. "It turns out that the name of the Qin is Yanyu. It sounds good." She stroked the body of the instrument twice and handed it to the master Qianmian. "Qianqian, this Qin is valuable. Take it away. We will listen to your elegant performance later." Liu Chengyuan said happily: "originally, this instrument is for thousands of girls. I didn''t expect that thousands of girls would still play the piano. I''ll be able to enjoy it for a while." The young master Qian Mian took the piano and gently plucked it on the string. He thought it was a good piano, so he nodded. Shen Ning said to Liu Chengyuan, "Liu shoubei, the Nanyue army will arrive in a flash. You can go with your relatives and soldiers. You don''t have to stay here." Liu Chengyuan said: "Lord Shen can''t master martial arts, and thousands of girls are delicate and weak women. I want to stay here to protect them. Although I''m not good at martial arts, I''m afraid I can''t stop the South Vietnam army, but I can kill one by one, and kill two by one!" He pulled out the waist knife, danced a knife flower in the air, and Shua returned the knife into the scabbard with a Shua, which was extremely neat. However, Mr. Qian Mian snorted. He didn''t pay attention to his kung fu at all. He also wanted to show off his skilful skills. If he had not lost his skill, even if there were ten Liu Chengyuan, no, a hundred Liu Chengyuan would not be able to match one of his little fingers! Shen Ning said with a smile, "Liu shoubei, when the enemy comes, I have my own plan to retreat. If you stay here, you will ruin my plan. By the way, can you bring me what I want?" Liu Chengyuan hurriedly said, "here we are, here we are." He untied the burden from his back and presented his hands to Shen Ning. Shen Ning opened it and nodded: "very good." She handed the bag to Mr. Qian Mian and said, "I asked Liu shoubei to prepare a suit of clothes and jewelry for you. You can change them first." After a glance, Mr. Qian Mian saw that there was a set of exquisite women''s clothes and a set of gorgeous jewelry in the package. He was puzzled and didn''t understand what Shen Ning meant. However, he took the burden obediently and went down the wall to find a place where there was no one to change clothes. Liu Chengyuan has been looking at Qianqian''s back with admiration. Until he can''t see it, he looks back and says with emotion: "Qianqian girl looks weak, but her face does not change. She is really a heroine among women! I will fight to protect the safety of Lord Shen and thousands of girls! " Shen Ning said with a smile, "as long as you follow the plan, don''t make any mistakes. After the victory of the South Vietnam army, I will betroth thousands of yuan to Liu shoubei. How about that?" Liu Chengyuan could hardly believe his ears. He was so happy that he could not speak. After listening to Shen Ning''s plan, he didn''t have the heart to die as before, but after all, he had only 3000 men in his hand, but there were 100000 troops in South Vietnam. Even if Shen Ning''s plan was any better, it would still be like a fool''s dream to defeat a hundred thousand troops with three thousand people. That was impossible. What he thought in his mind was that he wanted to kill one and earn another, and if he could kill two, he would earn a pair. Even if all three thousand soldiers were killed in the war, they would have to make the other party cut a new layer of skin. The South Vietnamese should not underestimate the soldiers of Western Chu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 "Lord Shen, it''s too early to say that. After the war, if Liu is lucky enough to survive, naturally Naturally, it''s hard to get. " Liu Chengyuan calmed down for a moment from his ecstasy and bowed down. Shen Ning knew that he still had doubts about his plan, and did not explain it much. She only said, "Liu shoubei, everything is ready." Liu Chengyuan nodded his head and said: "everything is in accordance with Lord Shen''s plan. All the people have evacuated from the city, and 3000 troops and horses have been arranged properly. Now there are only 300 relatives and soldiers of the lower officials left in the city. They are all hidden in the dark. At the same time, according to Lord Shen''s order, all the city gates are opened in all directions, and the city bridge has been lowered." Speaking of this, he took a look at the dust which was getting closer and closer to Yuezhou city in the south. He could see that the cavalry in the South Vietnamese clothing was coming like a tide. At the same time, the ground felt a faint vibration, as if thousands of troops were galloping. His face changed and he said in horror, "Lord Shen, the South Vietnam army has arrived, you You''d better go with me to the tunnel for a while Shen Ning pressed her hands on the wall and stared at the black tide like South Vietnamese cavalry without blinking. She wore a human skin mask on her face, and could not see anything different. However, there was a strange light in her eyes. It is not fear, fear, retreat, but a kind of fearless courage! Looking at her eyes, Liu Chengyuan suddenly understood where the courage of thousands of people came from. Seeing that Lord Shen was so brave, even he also stirred up the blood in his chest. Although he was lonely, he felt like he had thousands of troops and horses. He just wanted to roar up to the sky and raise his sword to drink: "there is someone here, the mouse dares!" He suddenly regretted his proposal. Lord Shen was so courageous, but he suggested that he should follow him to the tunnel to escape. Isn''t it a pity to him! "Liu shoubei, you go down. If the soldiers of South Vietnam see you, my plan will be broken." Shen Ning said without looking back. "Yes, I''m leaving. Lord Shen, you and thousands of girls must take care of yourself. If the situation is not right, enter the tunnel immediately." Liu Chengyuan didn''t dare to disobey Shen Ning''s order, so he told him again when he left. Shen Ning "um" a, eyes are still not instantaneous to look at the south. At this time, the South Vietnam army was running closer and closer, only a few hundred meters away from Yuezhou city. The flag held high in the army was faintly seen. On the black flag, a large "Chu" character was embroidered with silver and white silk thread! After Chu Shaoyang submitted his map to Nanyue, the emperor of Nanyue named him king of Chu and conferred him the position of Grand Marshal. In fact, this title has a deep meaning. Everyone, including Chu Shaoyang, knows it well. The emperor of Nanyue promised him that as long as he could lead his troops to destroy the Western Chu, the king of the Western Chu would be his Chu Shaoyang. This "Chu" flag is the symbol of Chu Shaoyang! Shen Ning stares at the flag, her mouth slightly purses, and the light in her eyes becomes sharp and dark. Chu Shaoyang, you are here! After hearing the sound of disorderly and rapid footsteps behind her, Shen Ning doesn''t need to look back to know who is coming. "No, no! Miss Shen, the big thing is bad! " Qian Mian ran to the wall in a hurry. He grabbed Shen Ning''s right arm and ran under the wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 "Come on, you and I go out of the north gate, let''s get out of here quickly!" Cried the young man of thousand faces. Shen Ning, however, stood still. She looked at him steadily and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter so frightened?" His eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of panic. He said in a loud voice: "girl Shen, you are still standing here waiting to die. Do you know that all the four gates of this city have been opened, and all the protective bridges have been put down. This is to welcome the South Vietnamese army into the city! It''s over, it''s over. The South Vietnamese army has arrived. Now it''s too late even to escape! I Why didn''t I leave by myself just now? Why did I come up to take you with me? You girl is crazy, and I''m crazy too Shen Ning looked calm and said, "of course I know. I asked Liu shoubei to put down the four gates and the city guard bridge." "What are you talking about? It''s you You asked people to put them down? You, are you crazy! Do you think you''re not dying fast enough or something? Why do you do this Shen Ning put up a forefinger on her lips and made a gesture of "Shhh". "Don''t be impatient. You see, the South Vietnam army is here!" She stretched out her hand to the lower part of the city, and Qianmian took a look in the direction of her finger. Suddenly, her face became pale and her face was not a bit bloody. As the horses'' hooves roared like thunder, the vanguard cavalry of South Vietnam has been under the city. If you look at it, the soldiers in black and armor all over the mountains and mountains are like a large black tide, rushing towards Yuezhou City, and rapidly spreading around, encircling the whole Yuezhou city. The horses neigh, the drums roar to the sky, roar like thunder, and the momentum is magnificent. Seeing the momentum of the South Vietnamese army, Mr. Qian felt that his feet were weak. If he had not held the wall firmly, he would have been sitting on the ground. "It''s too late, too late. We''re surrounded on all sides. We''re like turtles in a jar. We can''t escape." He murmured. Shen Ning couldn''t help but "Pooh" and said, "you are the turtle, I am not." She looked up at Qianmian childe and said with a smile, "you look good dressed up. Liu shoubei has a good eye. This suit of clothes and jewelry looks like a fairy coming down to earth." Looking at her like a monster, Qian Mian looked at her, pulled the corners of his mouth and murmured: "when is it? It''s going to be a disaster. You can still laugh. You still have the heart to praise my clothes and jewelry. Girl Shen, you Are you still a woman? How dare you more than a man! Do you know what fear is? Do you know if you fall into the hands of the South Vietnamese, you will be worse than dead! They''ll rape you again and again until you die! I advise you that if you don''t want to be insulted by those animals, you''d better jump off the wall and fall to death as soon as possible! At least it''s still clean! " Shen Ning glanced at him: "I think it''s you who are worried. Now you are more like a woman than I am, or a girl who looks like a fairy." As soon as he heard this, he jumped up like a cat with his hair blown up. His face was red and his ears were red. He pointed to Shen Ning and said, "well, now I understand why you want me to dress up as a woman. Why do you ask Liu to take such good clothes and jewelry for me? You want me to attract the attention of the South Vietnamese people, so that you can sneak away, don''t you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 He was so angry that his chest seemed to burst open, and his eyes glared hard at Shen Ning, as if he wanted to make a hole in her face. Shen Ning had a smile and said, "of course not." Mr. Qian Mian was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "Now, I want you to sit down, don''t think about anything, concentrate on playing the piano, if I don''t say stop, you''ll keep playing, OK?" Shen Ning kicks a piano stool in front of Qianmian childe and asks him to sit down in front of the piano table. "You You let me play? How can I have the heart to play now? I tell you, I don''t want to play, I want to smash it! " He clenched his fist and pounded hard on the piano table. However, he lost his internal power, which only caused a burst of pain in his hands, but the piano case did not move at all. "Be careful. It''s a Yanyu Guqin. It''s priceless. If you break it and ruin my plan, you''ll be a woman all your life." "You You girl, are you really afraid of death? Do you really want me to play now? " Seeing that there were more and more South Vietnamese troops under the city, he had already surrounded the whole city of Yuezhou from three levels inside and three outside. He knew that unless he could give birth to a pair of wings, he would never escape. Since he was dead and dead, he simply gave up. Shen Ning looked down at the city and saw a large number of South Vietnamese troops with black helmets and black armour. They raised two flags high and high. One flag was embroidered with the word "Chu", while the other side was embroidered with a tiger with wings. Under the banner of Chu, a young general with White Helmets and white armor is a snow-white horse. Standing in the black armour team, he stands out of the ordinary. What''s more, the young general has a handsome and extraordinary appearance, with long eyebrows on the temples, black hair like ink, and upright posture, which is as distinguished as a green pine. "Sure enough, it''s him!" Shen Ning''s heart was shocked. Although the distance was still far away, the white general''s eyebrows and eyes were indistinct. She recognized him immediately after only one glance at his posture on the horse. Who is that not Chu Shaoyang! Beside Chu Shaoyang, there was also a chestnut horse. He was immediately a general with black armor. He was very tall, his eyebrows were upright, and he had a dignified and fierce fighting appearance. Shen Ning remembers that the prince Qianmian once mentioned that the emperor of Nanyue sent Tuoba Zheng, the second prince, as the Deputy General of Shaoyang of Chu. I think the black general is the second prince Tuoba Zheng. Chu Shaoyang and Tuoba Zheng rode together, looking at Yuezhou city together. The gate of the city was wide open, and the protective bridge was also lowered. Looking at it, the streets in the city were clear at a glance, but there was no one on the street. It was quiet, and it was like an empty city. When they looked at the city wall again, they saw that there was no flag on the wall. There was no garrison on the wall. They all stopped their horses and were shocked. "It seems that the garrison of Yuezhou must have abandoned the city and fled after hearing that our army was covered up! Ha ha, I have a great reputation. These people must have been scared by my name. Children of Western Chu are so useless that they dare not even fight. They are all cowards! " Tuoba Zheng soon came back to his senses. He looked up and laughed with pride. He looked arrogant and despised the Western Chu. He knew that Chu Shaoyang was from the west of Chu, but he deliberately said such a thing to destroy the prestige of Chu Shaoyang among the people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 Although he was the second prince, he was restrained and suppressed by Chu Shaoyang everywhere. He had been very angry for a long time. He was also a fiery and straight-minded man. From time to time, he would say a few words to satirize Chu Shaoyang. However, Chu Shaoyang didn''t hear his words at all, so he thought he was farting without any emotion. The Pang military master secretly pulled Tuo Ba Zheng''s sleeve, indicating that he should not be garrulous. Tuoba Zheng was not satisfied with the way: "afraid of what, I am not scolding him, I scold is the coward of the West Chu!" Chu Shaoyang had no expression, and his cold eyes wandered around the city wall and gate, and raised his hand. "Go and see what happens to the other three." He ordered. After a short time, the soldiers came back to report: "report to the Lord, the East, North and West gates are the same as the situation here. The gate is open, the bridge is down, and no one is seen in the city." Chu Shaoyang was silent and suspicious. Tuoba Zheng impatiently shook the whip and called, "king of Chu, what are you hesitating about? The people in this city have left the city and fled. Let''s lead the army into the city." "Don''t be rash. As far as I know, the general of Yuezhou city is named Liu Chengyuan. He is brave and good at fighting. He is a brave general. He is definitely not a coward and flees from the city. Now that the four gates are opened and the bridge is laid down, it is very likely that it is a trick to lure the enemy. We should not act rashly to avoid being hit. We should observe for a moment and send a sentry into the city to find out Chu Shaoyang shook his head and calmly analyzed. Tuoba Zheng snorted in his nose, and his face was scornful and arrogant: "king of Chu, the people of Western Chu are as timid as rats. They have already abandoned the city, but you just say that this is a trick to lure the enemy. I think you just don''t want to enter the city. You are afraid that if we occupy Yuezhou City, it will equal to half of the Western Chu, right? How dare you say you are not a spy? You are clearly one-sided toward the Western Chu! " He cried out in a bluster. Hearing this, Chu Shaoyang''s face suddenly sank. He pulled out the spirit snake sword with a Shua. The tip of the sword was like a white rainbow. It flashed in front of Tuoba Zheng, and then quickly returned the sword to the scabbard. "Princess Pingxi, please speak with respect! If there is another insult to the king, I will never give up with you! " He said coldly. Tuoba Zheng called out, "do you want to frighten people by shaking a broken sword in front of my prince? I tell you, you can scare others, but you can''t scare my son. I''m not afraid of... " Before the word "you" was uttered, his words stopped abruptly. He suddenly felt chilly in his chest. When he looked down, he saw that a large piece of lapel had disappeared, revealing the skin on his chest. But it turned out that Chu Shaoyang''s sword had cut off the front of his chest, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. If the sword had penetrated a little more, his heart would have been gouged out by Chu Shaoyang. Tuoba Zheng''s face suddenly turned pale and incomparable, his eyes could not help but show horror. Looking at Chu Shaoyang''s eyes, he was like seeing a devil. In terms of martial arts, he is not Chu Shaoyang''s opponent at all. In terms of his position in the army, he is not equal to Chu Shaoyang. The only thing he can rely on is his prince''s identity. If Chu Shaoyang was really a spy who falsely surrendered to the Western Chu state, he would not worry about whether he was the prince, and he would have been brought to justice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 "Jun Wang, you must apologize to the king. He is loyal to us in South Vietnam. He led his troops into the Western Chu state all the way. If it were not for the prince, we would not have been able to fight Yuezhou city so quickly!" Pang Junshi saw that things were not good, and he was busy being a peacemaker. He winked at Tuoba Zhenglian and made him admit his mistake to Chu Shaoyang. Although Tuoba Zheng was reckless, he was not a fool. He was really angry when he saw Chu Shaoyang. If he said some words to stimulate him, if he didn''t pay attention to it, he really wanted his own life. Even if his father would revenge himself in the future, he would not survive if he died. He thought that his husband could be flexible and flexible. Today, he admitted his mistake to him for the time being. He wrote down the account first, and then told his father how to punish him when he returned to his father. "King of Chu, it''s my prince who said something wrong. Don''t worry about it." Tuo Ba Zheng reluctantly said that although he was wrong, his tone was still high. Chu Shaoyang didn''t seem to hear his words at all. His eyes fell on the top of the city wall, and the ground did not move. Tuoba Zheng saw that he didn''t even look at himself. Obviously, he was extremely contemptuous of himself, so he couldn''t help but rush up and cry: "my prince apologizes to you. You''re a deaf man. What are you looking at?" "Shhh, you see, there are people on the wall!" Pang Junshi was careful. He found Chu Shaoyang''s expression was wrong, so he followed his eyes and looked at the wall. "Someone? Is it the Western Chu garrison? Are these turtles finally showing up? " Tuoba Zheng looked at the top of the city wall carelessly with disdain in his eyes. After only one glance, he was shocked. He rubbed his eyes and went on looking. I saw a girl in white at the top of the city wall. Her haze like veil was lifted up by the wind, and passed her greasy face half in the dark. Although she was far away, I could not see her face clearly, but I could also feel her extraordinary beauty. She was standing at the head of the city, graceful and graceful, just like a fairy from nine heaven suddenly came to the world. At least tens of thousands of South Vietnamese troops besieged outside the South Gate suddenly became silent. Everyone looked up at the girl in white above the wall. At this time, dusk, sunset rose in the west, the light of the sun shining on the white girl''s face, hair and clothes, let her like a luminous body, beautiful things. Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes are staring at the girl in white, and her heart can''t help beating violently. No matter who sees this girl at the first sight, she takes away her breath and will. Even the horse seems to be intoxicated by the girl''s face, and doesn''t make a half sound of neighing. On such a large battlefield, tens of thousands of people are at war, and a war is imminent. But at this time, everyone has no chance to kill. They just want to look at the girl in white like this until her whole life. Such fairies, even if they have never dreamt of them, it is not a waste of life to be able to see the beauty of fairies with their own eyes today! "Who is this girl? Who is this girl? There are such beauties in the world! I I The prince wants her. No matter who she is, he wants her! " Tuoba Zheng''s eyes did not blink at the gorgeous girl, but felt that a heart almost jumped out of the cavity, the blood gushed up, his eyes were intoxicated, and he murmured to himself like a madman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 Although Pang was shocked by the appearance of the girl in white for half a moment, he was well-informed after all. He was only surprised that there were such beautiful women in the world, but he was not as addicted as the young generals. After listening to Tuoba Zheng''s words, he could not help frowning and thinking that it might be the beauty trick of Western Chu! Tens of thousands of officers and soldiers under the city looked peaceful and looked at her, and was intoxicated with her peerless countenance. But I didn''t know that the thousand faced childe above the city wall was pale and trembling slightly. His back was soaked with cold sweat, and his clothes were clinging to his back. But in the eyes of the South Vietnamese officers and soldiers below, she is more and more elegant and moving. "Play the piano." Shen Ning stands behind the thousand face childe and speaks faintly. Her eyes flashed over the dullness of the South Vietnamese soldiers below the wall, and her eyes showed satisfaction. Very good, very good, better than she expected. Hearing her gentle tone, Mr. Qian Mian couldn''t help but look at her. She looked as if she didn''t know that the tens of thousands of soldiers in the city were enemies. What''s more, he didn''t know how dangerous the situation was. He said: "crazy girl! But seeing that Shen Ning didn''t have any fear in his eyes, he trembled slightly because of his fear. He was ashamed again and thought that he could not be compared with this girl in any case. It is no use even to be afraid. Qian Mian took a deep breath, sat down, calmly, gently waved his hands, picked up a string, and gave out a clear "de Weng" sound, melodious and melodious. "The fairy is going to play the piano. The fairy wants to play the piano for the emperor. Ha ha, I''m really lucky. I can not only see such a beautiful woman like this, but also listen to the fairy music. Ha ha ha!" Tuoba Zheng laughed wildly in his heart, but the expression on his face was stupefied. He opened his mouth and looked at the thousand faced childe above the city wall without blinking his eyes. He looked like a complete fool, and even more, he had fallen into the status of a great prince. If he was seen in the eyes of others, he would not be criticized again. Pang Junshi was just about to remind Tuoba Zheng, but when his eyes were swept, he saw that all the people around him had the same expression as the two princes. Everyone looked like a fool and could not help shaking his head in secret. He could not help but look at Chu Shaoyang, thinking that Chu Shaoyang was younger than the second prince. He was afraid that he would not be able to control Chu Shaoyang when he saw such a beautiful woman? At this glance, he found that although Chu Shaoyang was also staring at the top of the wall, his attention did not seem to be on the girl in white who was ready to play the piano, but at a young man in green standing behind the girl in white. Pang''s eyes took a glance at the young man in blue. He saw that the young man was thin, plain, and expressionless. In the reflection of the girl in white, he looked like a piece of gray wood. He couldn''t help but wonder why Chu Shaoyang didn''t go to see the peerless beauty, but he was interested in the ordinary young man behind the beautiful woman. What''s the origin of this young man? How could he know that when Chu Shaoyang saw the face of Qianmian childe, his heart just moved slightly, and then he recovered his calm. In his heart, even if the real fairy came down to the earth, he could not match the shadow he had hidden in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 However, when Chu Shaoyang saw Shen Ning, a woman disguised as a man, although Shen Ning wore a human skin mask, he could not recognize it. However, he felt a familiar smell from Shen Ning, which was like a light source, which firmly attracted his attention. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" With his right hand, Qian Mian began to stroke the strings. All the people under the city wall were suddenly in a state of mind, all holding their breath, ready to listen to the fairy''s elegant play. The Yanyu Qin is really a good one. The sound of each string is very beautiful, just like a spring coming out of a valley, Ding Ding Dong Dong. With a smile on his face and a wave of his right hand, he only heard "Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, GA GA GA GA GA". The swallow harp made a terrible noise, like a carpenter pulling a saw and sawing wood, like a lot of people grinding their teeth together, more like the scream of killing pigs. The faces of officers and soldiers under the wall suddenly changed, and their expressions began to become painful. Their eyes almost popped out and looked at the thousand face childe in a daze. They could not believe that the sound of killing pigs and sawing was played by the fairy girl upstairs. Oh, my mother! It''s so damn ugly! Tuoba Zheng was intoxicated. When he heard the ugly music, his eyes and mouth twitched together, showing an incredible expression. Shen Ning, upstairs, feels her eyelids jump, and finally she can''t help but whisper: "didn''t you say you can play the piano?" Looking down at the bottom of the city, Qian Mian raised his eyes and looked at Shen Ning''s eyes. He said leisurely, "yes, I can play the piano. Isn''t it played by me? What''s up? I''m good at it, don''t I? " He was very proud of his smile and thought to himself that if you want me to play, I will play it, but I will play like a pig. What do you want me to do! "It''s nice. It''s really melodious." Shen Ning is indifferent to smile, nodded to him, said: "you continue to play, do not stop." Eh? She played worse than killing a pig. She was not angry, but praised her good performance? Mr. Qian Mian was surprised. But fortunately, he still has a little self-knowledge. How can it be really good to hear the harsh and miscellaneous music even if he can''t hear it any more? Forget it, the girl''s mind even if you guess on a lifetime also can''t guess. When the right hand of Qianmian Gongzi presses on the string, the sound of killing pigs and sawing becomes static. Tens of thousands of officers and soldiers in the city breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, they were tormented by the sound of the piano in disorder in the wind, and all of them were thunderstruck. When they looked at the thousand faced childe on the city wall, they thought that there was no perfect person. The girl''s appearance was as good as that of the immortals, but the zither skill It''s not much worse than killing pigs. They would rather pay to see the pig than hear her play the piano. With his left hand pressing the string and his right hand gently pulling on the string, a clear and Yue note was issued immediately. The hearts of all the officers and soldiers jumped, and their eyelids also jumped. Some of them could not help tearing off their lapels and preparing to put them into their ears. They didn''t want to hear the noisy music any more. Tuoba Zheng tolerated and forbeared, but he did not raise his hand to cover his ears. He had made up his mind. No matter how ugly the immortal beauty played, he could not stop his determination to ask for her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 After bringing her back, she will not touch Yao Qin for the rest of her life. As long as he looks at her beautiful face, he will be satisfied. But then, just listen to the beautiful melody of the piano sound like flowing clouds and flowing water. The sound is melodious, like fairy music, so that everyone is in a daze. In the beautiful sound of the piano music, they seem to have a picture before them, sometimes the mountains and forests, the birds singing and the flowers fragrant, sometimes the sea waves, the dark waves, and sometimes the cold winter season, snow falling one after another It''s early summer, the weather is hot, but the music seems to send out bursts of cold, so that people can not help but play a shiver, as if in the ice and snow. No matter what you understand or what you don''t understand, you are all intoxicated with the beautiful music. They had been infatuated with the girl''s peerless beauty, but now they were fascinated by her music. "Wonderful, wonderful! I have never heard such a wonderful music in my life Tuoba Zheng was infatuated, and his eyes were fixed on the face of the thousand faced young master. He could not even blink his eyes. Pang Jun Shi''s eyes closed slightly, listening to the music. At a turning point, the sound leaped, like a spring splashing on a rock. The sound of the piano suddenly slightly stagnated, and then returned to its original melodious tune. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "sheriff, this is an empty city!" Tuoba Zheng is intoxicated with the sound of the Qin, as if he did not hear his words. Chu Shaoyang heard it and looked at Pang Junshi: "what do you say?" Pang Jun''s eyes showed a faint glow of pride and excitement. He stroked the three strands of moustaches under his chin, pointed to the thousand faced childe in the city tower, and said, "Lord, please listen carefully. Although the sound of this girl''s zither is beautiful, like flowing clouds and flowing water, it is obvious that the player is calm and not flustered, but I heard a flaw just now." "What flaw!" The questioner was not Chu Shaoyang, but Tuoba Zheng. He was listening as if he were infatuated, but he was disturbed by the sound of Pang Jun Shi''s words. It was just like sitting on the rock beside the mountain, enjoying the breeze and tea. When he was very happy, a fly flew around in his ear and face, making a buzzing sound, which was really annoying. "Such a wonderful fairy sound, can you shut your mouth and let the prince enjoy it?" He angrily denounced military division Pang. The expression of impatience on his face was like that as long as Pang Junshi said one more word, he would stretch out his big palm and hold the other party''s neck. Wang Zhengjun is not afraid of the enemy "What a trick! If you can''t make it clear to me, be careful that I''ll cut your tongue Tuoba Zheng fire earth called. However, for so many years, Pang Junshi has been following him to provide him with strategies, which has made him do a lot of miracles. He has always admired Mr. Pang''s skills. Although he is angry, he knows that Mr. Pang is absolutely not a man of nonsense. He must have discovered something. Pang Junshi said calmly, "I once saw a story in a military book. I don''t know if the prince and the county Lord have heard of it?" "What story?" Tuoba Zheng can''t stand the tunnel. Although he asked Pang Junshi, his eyes did not leave the pretty girl''s face on the wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 "This story is called the empty city plan. The story is about a resourceful military division. Because there are few major generals in his city and he is unable to meet the enemy''s army, he sets up an empty city plan, opens the gate of the city, and then plays the piano on the tower of the City and treats the army under the city as nothing. When the commander of the enemy listened to his music in the city, he was not confused. He suspected that he had an ambush, so he led his troops to retreat. The military division became famous and became a model of our military division. " When Mr. Pang mentioned the master, his eyes glowed, showing his lack of admiration. Tuoba Zheng frowned and said, "do you mean that the Western Chu state is now setting up an empty city? The beautiful woman was playing the piano in the castle floor, looking like she didn''t pay any attention to us at all. She opened four doors to welcome us in. Her real intention was to fear us from entering the city, and wanted to scare us off with suspicious soldiers and let us retreat, right? " Pang Junshi nodded: "that''s right! But just now I heard the girl''s music, but I heard a subtle point. The tone suddenly changed. Obviously, the people who played the piano were flustered and lost their voice. Although she was well covered up, I still heard it. Therefore, I am sure that the person who made this empty city plan must have read the book of war. He wanted to draw a gourd according to this and scare us off with bluff If you make a fool of yourself, the Qin is the voice of her heart. The girl is restless, and the sound of the instrument is slightly disordered. On the contrary, it shows flaws. Therefore, I am sure that there must be no one in the city. It is an empty city! " Tuoba Zheng was overjoyed. He slapped him on his thigh and exclaimed, "what are we waiting for? Go to the city and take the girl! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Tuo Ba Zheng was so lucky that he took Yuezhou without a single soldier. If this matter was reported to the court, my father would praise me greatly. " Pang Junshi was also very proud. He touched three wisps of moustaches and said with a smile: "this is also the credit of the king of Chu and the prince of the county. After hearing this, the guards of Western Chu were terrified and left the city. Only this beauty was left. He wanted to use the beauty trick and empty city strategy to let us retreat, but he looked down on the two princes too little." Tuoba Zheng was overjoyed to show his white teeth. He fixed his eyes on the thousand faced young master upstairs and said with a smile: "ha ha, the beauty of the Western Chu Dynasty lost the city after losing the beauty. Now the beauty is mine, and the Yuezhou city is also mine. Give me a command, and all the people and horses will enter the city immediately!" Pang Jun Shi said: "Jun Wang Ye, you are an assistant general. You should be ordered by the commander-in-chief. If there is king Chu here, you can''t overstep it." Tuoba Zheng had to hold back his excitement and anger, and reluctantly moved his eyes from the face of a thousand faces master and looked at Chu Shaoyang. "King of Chu, master Pang has made it very clear that you should order to enter the city. This is an empty city. There is no ambush at all. Even if there are ambushes, they are all cowards and cowards. If we meet our army, we will kill them all." Chu Shaoyang never said a word. He did not look at Tuoba Zheng or Pang Junshi. His eyes fell on Shen Ning, who was behind the thousand faces. The expression on his face was so thoughtful that it was hard to understand. After listening to Tuoba Zheng''s words, he didn''t even turn his eyes. He was so angry that he could not help pulling out his waist knife, so he wanted to move forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 Pang Jun Shi stopped in a hurry and advised him, "please stop your anger. Don''t interrupt the king of Chu''s deep thinking." "Think deeply! He thought a fart! He was clearly looking at the beauty and wanted to take it away! The surname of Chu is Chu. The prince tells you that the beauty is my first choice. You don''t want to fight with me! " He followed Chu Shaoyang''s eyes and saw that the other side was also looking at the beauty. His heart was even more angry and anxious. Chu Shaoyang finally turned his eyes and gave him a scornful look. He snorted coldly in his nostrils. "Beauty is in trouble, Prince Pingxi. Now it''s on the battlefield. I advise you to do it yourself!" "You! You are clearly in love with that beauty, want to fight with me, tell you, my prince can not care about anything, only that beauty, you don''t want to take away from me! If you don''t let me go to the city, you want to get the beauty first. How can I get into your mind! Good, you don''t order to enter the city, my prince orders! Come on, pass the prince''s order, all the people, go to the city immediately! There is no amnesty for those who violate the law! " Tuoba Zheng''s eyes were red, and he gave orders in a loud voice regardless of it. He did not even listen to Pang''s advice. He pulled out his waist knife and danced noisily with a murderous face. "You can''t, you can''t!" Pang Jun Shi was so anxious that he shook his hands and apologized to Chu Shaoyang. "Please don''t be angry. The prince is such an acute son. Even the emperor can''t help him. He has beaten, scolded and punished him. But he can''t change it for so many years. I hope the Lord doesn''t blame my princess." He speaks very skillfully and directly brings out the emperor, which means that no matter how rude the governor is, he is also the prince. Even the emperor has not punished his son. If others want to punish him, they have to consider the consequences. Chu Shaoyang is extremely clever. How can he not hear the warning in his words? According to his usual rage, he has no mind to argue with Tuoba Zheng, let alone punish him. "Princess Pingxi, you want to enter the city wholeheartedly, don''t you?" Chu Shaoyang spoke coldly. "Yes, the prince must go to the city. Chu Shaoyang, if you don''t want me to go to the city, you are afraid that I will take your credit. Don''t think that I am a fool. All the credit is due to you. I didn''t even get a fart. Now a piece of fat is in front of you, but you don''t see it. Are you blind like you? You don''t want this great credit. I want it! " Tuoba Zheng was red and cried with his eyes. His pent up anger along the way burst out at the moment. Chu Shaoyang sneered, raised his chin and said, "well, since Princess Pingxi is determined to do his own thing and refuses to listen to the king''s orders, do you dare to set up a military order?" "What military order?" Tuoba Zheng was stunned. "Do you dare to write on the paper in black and white. If you don''t follow my orders, you will resolutely bring soldiers into the city. If there is any consequence, you will bear it all?" "Of course I dare! Chu Shaoyang, once it is written in black and white on the paper, when the king has made this great achievement, you won''t have any credit. Even if you are in front of your father, you don''t want to deny it! " Tuoba Zheng called without hesitation. Chu Shaoyang light way: "good, in this case, people, send paper and ink, let Pingxi county Wang Lijun order!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 At that time, someone sent paper and pen. Tuoba Zheng picked up the pen and waved it. Then he threw the brush on the ground, raised his waist knife, and yelled: "all the troops follow the emperor''s order and enter the city!" He didn''t look at the military order which had not been dry. He only thought about how to tell Chu Shaoyang a big one in front of the emperor after he returned to Beijing, so that he could not turn over in his whole life. Pang Junshi stooped down to pick up the military order and handed it to Chu Shaoyang respectfully. Then he stepped back two steps and followed Tuoba Zheng behind him to march toward Yuezhou city. He did not dissuade Tuoba Zheng''s behavior, but rather complacent, because Chu Shaoyang''s proposal to set up a military order was just what he wanted. What he was worried about was that the second prince insisted on entering the city. If he did get Yuezhou, Chu Shaoyang would bite back and take the great credit. Now, with the military order in hand, the great contribution to the capture of Yuezhou city is stable The ground fell into the second prince''s pocket and couldn''t run away. The army of South Vietnam marched into Yuezhou city with great momentum and rushed into the city from four gates. Shen Ning stands at the head of the city and has a panoramic view of the scene below. "Thousand, let''s go, get out of here at once!" She said suddenly. Seeing such a scene, Qian Mian''s hands and feet were sore and his body was covered with cold sweat. The music he played was no longer a tune, but Shen Ning didn''t say stop, so he had to play it all the time. When he heard this, he immediately pushed the piano, jumped up and looked at the South Vietnamese army rushing into the city from below, and his face turned bloodless. "Go? It''s time for you to think about leaving? Now that the South Vietnamese army has entered the city and surrounded the city, we can''t fly. How can we go? Where are you going? " He exclaimed, with a ferocious look and exasperation, that there was not a little fairyland temperament when he played the piano just now. Shen Ning light way: "since can''t walk, then from here down good." She took out two ropes that had been prepared and threw one of them to Mr. Qian Mian. The other tied one end to her waist and the other to the wall. Then she grabbed the rope and fell down to the bottom of the wall without hesitation. "You You madman! You''re going to die in this way Thousand face childe exclaimed with astonishment. Shen Ning raised her head and said, "if you don''t come down, it will be too late. You know better than me what the consequences of falling into the hands of Nanyue people." The young master of thousand faces bit his teeth and looked back. He saw that Tuoba Zheng was running into the city with a team of people. His goal was very clear, that is, himself on the wall. When he was playing the piano just now, he noticed that Tuoba Zheng''s wild animal eyes, which were staring at his face, seemed to swallow him up, which made him uncomfortable and confused. He even played the wrong tune. It is said that the second prince of South Vietnam is cruel and cruel. He likes to kill prisoners of war most. If he falls into his hands, his fate will be worse than death! "Girl Shen, if I die, even if I get to the underworld, I will not end with you!" He called with clenching teeth. While calling, he quickly learned Shen Ning''s appearance. He tied one end of the rope to his waist and tied the other end to the wall. Holding the rope in both hands, he quickly slipped under the wall. Although he lost his internal power, he was a man after all. He had practiced martial arts for 20 years. His arms were stronger than Shen Ning''s and his skills were more flexible than Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Therefore, although Qianmian Gongzi went down to the city wall after Shen Ning, he stepped on the ground before her. At this time, almost all the South Vietnamese troops outside the city had already poured into Yuezhou city. In a large open space outside the city, only Chu Shaoyang''s "Chu" flag was flying high, surrounded by his 1000 elite cavalry. These 1000 soldiers were selected by him in the past few days. All of them were valiant and capable of fighting. Although there were only one thousand, they were worth ten thousand. They only listen to Chu Shaoyang a person''s orders, he does not move, these 1000 people are like wooden posts standing in place. "Damn it, there''s a group of people out there who haven''t entered the city. It seems that they don''t mean to enter the city. Girl Shen, I''m going to be killed by you this time!" Mr. Qian Mian fell to the ground and looked back. His face turned white. As he murmured and cursed, he went to catch Shen Ning who had fallen from the city wall. As soon as she landed, he untied the rope around her waist and pulled her around to run. "Let''s go. There''s a team of South Vietnamese cavalry here. Let''s run before they find us." At this time, it was dark. The two of them fell down on the west side of the city wall. They were far away from the family camp of Chu Shaoyang, which was the south gate. He believed that those people should not have found themselves. Just then, he suddenly heard a cry from inside the city gate. "The gate is closed! The gate is closed! " "Who closed the gate? Why can''t it be opened? " "What happened?" "No, it''s on fire!" "What a fire! How can the fire break out suddenly? Put out the fire quickly The city was in a mess. Only one thousand people led by Chu Shaoyang stayed outside the city, and the rest entered Yuezhou city at the command of Tuoba Zheng. They found no one in the city, and even Tuoba Zheng, who rushed to the top of the city and went straight to the Qianmian Gongzi who was playing the piano, fell into the air. There was no one in the sky above the city wall. Only a Yao Qin was overthrown on the ground, which made him angry and disappointed. He ordered all the officers and soldiers to search the whole city together, and make sure that the beauty who played the piano should be found out and presented to him. At the same time, he also ordered the whole army to kill the city! As long as you see people, you can kill them, you can cut them off, and you will never leave a living mouth! The sergeants cheered, and they quickly launched a search of the whole city. They searched every house carefully. When they saw the valuable things, they put them into their own pockets. Soon, every officer and soldier of South Vietnam got their pots full. Many of them could not bear any more, so they began to put a burden on their backs. The more they fished, the more excited they were. They burst into the door as soon as they saw the red light on their faces. However, they searched and searched, but no one was found in the city. The officers and soldiers of South Vietnam were searching wantonly. Suddenly, someone found that the gate of the city was not sure when it was closed, and no matter how hard it was, it could not open the gate. All around the city gate were like this, and they were shocked. At the same time, a fire broke out in the city, and hundreds of houses and huts were on fire. The fire was blazing and crackling. The fire spread very fast, the wind is fueling the fire, quickly turned the whole Yuezhou city into a sea of fire. South Vietnamese officers and soldiers began to panic. Tuoba Zheng sat in the Garrison''s mansion, waiting for the public to find out the beauty and offer it to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 When someone reported that there was a fire in the city, he said with disapproval: "if there is a fire by chance, what can we be surprised at? To put it out, we can find the person I am looking for?" At this time, he received repeated reports that the four gates of the East, West, South and North were all closed and could not be opened. Hundreds of houses in the city were on fire together. "What!" Tuo Ba Zheng this just stares round eye, can''t believe ground calls a way. Pang Jun Shi''s face also showed a surprised and inexplicable expression. Tuoba Zheng rushed out of the house and went straight to the city building. Looking around, he saw that the city was full of fire, burning everywhere, and the fire was red. "No! We''re in the game Pang Junshi''s face suddenly changed and he cried out. "In the middle? What''s the plan? Is this not a sudden fire? " Tuoba Zheng asked. "My Lord, it''s too late to say more. It''s important for us to find a way to get out of the city. If we delay, we''ll all be burned to death." Pang said quickly. By this time, the city was in chaos, with fire everywhere and black smoke rolling. The officers and soldiers of South Vietnam rushed left and right, and 100000 people fled to the gate of the city. The large group of people crowded together and trampled on each other, causing countless deaths. As the fire became more and more serious, many people were buried in the sea of fire, and countless people were burned to cry for their parents and mothers, cast off their armor and flee in confusion. But no matter where they fled, it was a sea of fire. The whole Yuezhou city has become a burning urn, and the South Vietnamese soldiers in the city are the Turtles who are barbecued in the fire! All the people, including Tuoba Zheng and Pang Junshi, did not know how the fire started, and why the city gate could not be opened when it was closed. Their faces were full of terror, and the air was full of smoke and burnt smell. They would vomit at the thought of it. Tuoba Zheng was so regretful that he caught Pang Junshi behind him and called out in a fierce voice: "don''t you say that this is an empty city? What is the fire in this city! What''s the matter with the gate! You Think of a way to break through for the prince Pang''s face was pale. He had already calculated numerous strategies in his mind about how to escape, but none of them worked. In a hurry, he suddenly said, "we are trapped in the city, but I remember that his highness did not enter the city. If his highness can open the gate from the outside, he can help us out! County Lord, why don''t you go to the city and ask his Highness for help? " It seemed to be the only feasible plan, and he could think of nothing else. Tuoba Zheng shook his head and said, "no way! Absolutely not! The prince will never bow to that coward of Western Chu Pang Jun Shi said in a hurry: "Jun Wang Ye, now you are burning your eyebrows. What face do you care about! If the king of Chu doesn''t help, all our 100000 troops will be burned to ashes! Listen to me. You can bend and stretch. Today you bow down to him temporarily. You can''t let him kneel down to the county Lord in the future. You can''t let him kneel down to the Lord of the county. You can''t be afraid that there is no firewood for him to stay here. " He advised earnestly. Tuoba Zheng moved in his heart, but his expression was still hesitant. Here, all of a sudden, a burning beam was burned and smashed down on his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 "Be careful, Sheriff!" His own soldiers fought hard and pushed Tuoba Zheng away. However, he was hit by the beam. He caught fire and fell on the ground. Tuoba Zheng just wanted to come forward to help, several beams and columns fell from above one after another. "Danger, go!" Pang Junshi quickly pulled Tuoba Zheng out of danger and fled to the open land. Looking back, the soldier was buried in the sea of fire. "County Lord, don''t hesitate any more, and ask for help from his royal highness of Chu." He urged. Tuoba Zheng bit his teeth and said, "but before entering the city, my prince once made a military order to him. After entering the city, all the consequences will be borne by the prince. But now he has to bow his head to him. If my prince opens this mouth, he will never raise his head in front of him for the rest of his life. He will be ridiculed by the coward of Western Chu! " Mr. Pang stamped his foot and said, "Jun Wang, you can think about it with your mind. Why did his royal highness ask you to issue a military order before entering the city? It is obvious that he had long anticipated that this would happen. He deliberately used the military order to block your mouth. If you really can''t erase your face, today Yuezhou city is the place where you and I are buried! Are you willing to die here? If you die, the king of Chu will only be more happy, but his majesty will be heartbroken. You will make the relatives hurt and the enemies faster Tuoba Zheng suddenly woke up, slapped his thigh and cried, "you are right! The prince has not paid for his ambition, and the Western Chu is not destroyed. How can he commit suicide! Well, I will ask the coward of Xichu for help now He took a big stride and pedaled to the south wall. Suddenly, he heard an uproar behind him. "The south gate is open! Everybody, go to the south gate "It''s the king of Chu! The king of Chu has sent for us to open the door "Newspaper! County Lord, the south gate is open. Let''s go to the South Gate quickly. " On hearing this, Tuoba Zheng was surprised and pleased, and suddenly turned around and saw the army rushing towards the South Gate like a tide. "Pang Junshi, Chu Shaoyang, he He came to save us. " He opened his eyes in disbelief. Pang Junshi was obviously surprised, and then he led Tuoba Zheng''s mount. "County Lord, get on your horse, let''s go to the south gate." Tuoba Zheng turned on his horse, and Pang Junshi followed him. His troops escorted him all the way. They burst into smoke and burst into flames and ran to the south gate. At this time, Shen Ning and Qian Mian were already far away from Yuezhou city. Standing in the distance, they looked at Yuezhou City, which had become a city of fire. They saw that the fire lights up half of the night sky, and the fire trend was getting bigger and bigger. Although far apart, their faces were still glowing with fire. The young master of thousand faces looks at Shen Ning with a mixture of surprise and joy. "Miss Shen, you arranged all this, didn''t you? You let people set fire to the city, didn''t you? How many things are you hiding from me, girl! Tell me, what''s going on here? You deliberately asked me to play the piano on the city wall, open four doors wide, and evacuate the people and officers and soldiers. You want to lure them into the city, and then burn Yuezhou city to turn the Nanyue army into a group of pigs? " He asked a lot of questions curiously. Shen Ning has a human skin mask on her face, but her eyes are surprisingly bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 She nodded slightly and said, "yes, I asked the people and the officers and soldiers to leave Yuezhou. Only Liu Chengyuan and his 300 family members were left in the city. I asked them to hide a lot of sulfur and saltpetre and other kindling materials in the civilian houses in the city. Then they dug the cellar and hid in the cellar. After all the troops of Nanyue entered the city, they came out to set fire to the enemy and arranged people Guard near the four gates. When you see a fire in the city, close the gate immediately, and then weld the gate to death with copper juice, and burn turtles in an urn. " Mr. Qian Mian couldn''t help but shake his hands and laugh. "What a wonderful plan! Miss Shen, how did you come up with such a clever plan! Why didn''t you tell me a word in advance? When I played the piano on the wall, my legs trembled and I played several wrong sounds... " His laughter stopped abruptly, and his face was full of remorse. It''s really damned. How could he be so happy to talk that he didn''t have any scruples. He even revealed his fear of leg shaking. For fear of being laughed at by Shen Ning, his face turned red. Shen Ning clapped him on the shoulder approvingly and said, "you have performed very well, very well." Thousand face childe airway: "Shen wench, you satirize me!" "I''m praising you. If you didn''t play a few wrong tunes at that time, I''m afraid you couldn''t attract the South Vietnamese army into the city. If I told you my plan in advance, you would have no fear in your heart. If you were not afraid, the music would not show timidity, and Tuoba Zheng would not be cheated. Therefore, you have done a very good job, and my plan can be achieved You should take half of the credit Shen Ning said with a smile. Although there was no smile on her face, a pair of bright eyes seemed clear and flowing with a faint smile. Thousands of face childe''s heart is happy, the heart of shame flies to disappear immediately, smile not to close the mouth. Suddenly, his face changed, pointing to the direction of the south gate, he called: "look, that Chu Shaoyang with his soldiers opened the south gate, the people in the city are going to rush out! What should I do? Why didn''t Chu Shaoyang fall for such a wonderful plan! Damn it, damn it, they ran away He clapped his thighs in frustration. Shen Ning Yang raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "what''s the hurry? It doesn''t matter if they escape. I''ve prepared a big gift to give them." The young master of Qian Mian immediately turned to be surprised and asked in a hurry: "what kind of ceremony is it? Come on, tell me! " Shen Ning but smiling. Tuoba Zheng with his own soldiers finally rushed to the south gate. As expected, he immediately rushed out without hesitation. He ran to the place where there was no fire. Seeing a dense forest ahead, he led his team to plunge in. Before he had time to breathe, he suddenly heard the shouts of killing all around him, which made him jump. Before he could recover, he heard the sound of the arrow breaking through the air. "No, there''s an ambush here!" There was a cry, and then the voice stopped. The man got an arrow in the throat and fell to the ground and died. "Come on! Protect the county Lord His own soldiers immediately protected Tuoba Zheng and Pang Jun division and regiment in the center, waving weapons and dialing the arrows that came like flying rain. The arrow rain was urgent and dense, and in the middle of the night, Tuoba Zheng''s relatives could not see clearly, and they did not know how many people were killed in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 "They are hiding in the dark to shoot arrows. The forest is too dense here, and their terrain is very familiar, which is extremely unfavorable to us. Children, please protect the county prince from the dense forest!" Pang observed the situation, made a correct judgment immediately, and cried out. They immediately protect Tuoba Zheng and Pang Junshi, and fight and retreat, has been withdrawn from the forest. Hearing only the sound of horses'' hooves, a troop of Western Chu cavalry rushed out of the woods and hid and killed them. He was killed by countless soldiers in the south of the country, but he didn''t want to be killed. Tuoba Zheng heard the cry behind him. All of them were Nanyue children who had brought him to Pingxi this time. He was in a pain. He suddenly reined in his horse and wanted to return to fight. "You can''t! Never! Now that the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light, and their morale is high, we''d better stay away from the edge. " Pang Junshi saw his intention and tried to persuade him. At the same time, he whipped his whip on Tuoba Zheng''s horse butt. Tuoba Zheng, with the disabled and defeated generals who escaped from the city, felt that there was fire everywhere and the sound of killing everywhere. He did not know where there was no enemy and where was the safe place. Pang Jun Shi pointed to a direction and said, "let''s run there. I remember that there is a Baisha River not far from that direction. As long as we cross the river, we will be safe." The South Vietnamese soldiers were terrified. When they heard the words, they were in great spirits. They let go of their feet and ran in the direction of the Baisha River. "South Vietnamese barbarians! If you dare to offend me, take your life As they were running, they suddenly heard a loud cry from the left. Then a group of people from the Western Chu Dynasty rushed to the front. Immediately, one of the senior generals held a green dragon sword, and without saying a word, slashed at Tuoba Zheng, who was the leader. Tuoba Zheng was startled and almost hit by the knife. Fortunately, Pang Junshi saw the opportunity quickly and drew a waist knife to block him in front of him. The only sound of "Dang" was a loud sound. Pang Jun Shi''s knife was shaken out of his hand and flew out. The blood of the tiger''s mouth ran straight. He didn''t care about the pain, and drove Tuoba Zheng and his horse to the direction of Baisha River. One of Tuoba Zheng''s generals clapped their horses to meet the general of the Western Chu state. The two men did not fight back. The general was chopped off by the general of Western Chu. Naxi general led his troops to attack, killing the South Vietnamese soldiers who had already lost their armor and armor. They were defeated and defeated. Everyone was scared and just ran for their lives. Tuoba Zheng galloped and ran away. Looking back, he could not help but shed tears in his eyes when he saw this scene. "Pang Junshi, it''s my prince''s fault. If it wasn''t for the prince''s insistence on going to the city, they and they would not have been killed because of this. They are all good men of Nanyue state, and every one of them is a man of iron Zheng! I took them to the war. I wanted to lead them to make great achievements in war and glorify their ancestors. Unexpectedly, they were buried here! I I''m sorry for them He felt ashamed and regretful, and just wanted to draw out his knife and commit suicide. His personal soldiers in a hurry will he even knife with people''s embrace, only called: "can''t!" "You must not! Winning or losing is a common thing in the military family. This time, we are caught in the trick of the people of Western Chu. We have nothing to do with the county Lord. If we really want to blame, I will be the culprit. If I did not persuade the county Lord, we would not have made such a big mistake! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 Pang Junshi also tears blurred, his heart of guilt than Tuoba Zheng ten times. "Military officer, it''s me who makes the decision, it''s none of your business." Tuoba Zheng''s impulse soon passed. He calmed down and inserted the waist knife back into the scabbard. His eyes were cold, and he said, "I Tuo Ba Zheng will remember today''s defeat. One day, I will let the cowards of Western Chu pay their blood debts, and I will repay ten times the life of my Nanyue boy!" His face was ferocious, his teeth clenched, and his voice was filled with deep hatred. This was the defeat he had never seen in ten years of marching. The fire in the sky, the dense forest like arrow rain, and the fallen bodies were deeply imprinted in his mind like nightmares. "County Lord, look, there is Baisha River ahead!" Pang Junshi suddenly pointed to the front, and his voice was jubilant. In the moonlight, a river is flowing quietly, with no one on either side of the river. Seeing this scene, the South Vietnamese soldiers who escaped from death immediately cheered. They ran for their lives in the middle of the night, and were chased twice. They were already tired, and many people were burned to death. At this time, they saw the river, just like fish on the bank. They were very hungry and thirsty. They ran into the river in unison and jumped in. The river was not deep, and the current was not swift, but over the legs and necks of the people. Tuoba Zheng simply led the horse down and went down to drink water together. He took a few sips of cool water and washed his face, which made him feel more energetic. Looking at the noise of people around him, he suddenly laughed. "Lord, what are you laughing at?" Pang Junshi was also tired and thirsty. After drinking, he raised his head and looked at Tuoba Zheng in bewilderment. He could not understand that they were in such a mess that the second prince could laugh. Tuoba Zheng pointed around and said with a smile, "my prince thought that Liu Chengyuan, who had never met before, was a handsome talent. He came up with a brilliant plan for the empty city. Actually, you were cheated by Pang Junshi. We were almost burned in Yuezhou city. Later, we escaped from the City and were killed by ambushes arranged by him in advance Now we have only these people left. If Liu Chengyuan arranges another ambush here, how can we be his opponent? He''s got to beat it all. But there is no ambush here, which shows that this man is a fool On hearing this, Pang Junshi also couldn''t help laughing, nodding approvingly: "the county Lord said it''s true. If there is another ambush here, we must abandon our weapons and surrender." The army laughed together. However, their laughter didn''t last long. Suddenly, they heard a dull sound of "boom, boom boom" nearby. It''s like thunder, it''s like drumming, but it''s too far away to hear. "What''s that noise?" "It''s like thunder!" "No, it''s like a tiger barking." "Nonsense, I sound like a drum player." Pang Jun Shi''s face suddenly turned white, his eyes full of fear to Tuoba Zheng. "County Lord, it can''t be good or bad spirits. You said there was no ambush here, so you killed an ambush?" Tuoba Zheng also looked at the direction of the voice, his face became ferocious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 He suddenly pulled out his sword and gave it two blows in the air. He gnashed his teeth and said: "no one is allowed to stop the prince this time. No matter whether it is an ambush or not, as long as someone dares to come, I will not let them come back! Children, prepare for the battle "Meet! Meet! Meet The troops also drew out their weapons, held them high and drank loudly. They have just escaped from death, which can be said to be the only defeat they have ever fought in their lives. Moreover, they lost to the other party''s 3000 men with 100000 troops. They were in great distress. Everyone had a fire in their stomachs. At this time, they heard that the enemy came again. They did not want to be tired and just wanted revenge! For a moment, the morale was like a rainbow, and everyone''s eyes were bright. Just waiting for the Western Chu ambush to attack, they would kill each other without leaving a single piece! I only heard the sound of "boom" getting closer and louder. It was like there were thousands of troops galloping, and it came very quickly. Their faces suddenly changed. "No! There''s a flood "Run, go ashore!" All of a sudden, they found that the river, which had just passed the lower leg and neck, suddenly became turbulent and turbulent. It was like the Milky way in the sky pouring into the Baisha River. In an instant, the people of South Vietnam who had no time to go ashore in the river were rushed out for a long distance. In the dark, I don''t know how many people and horses were buried in the torrent flood. All the people in South Vietnam were in a panic. They couldn''t understand why a gentle river suddenly turned into a big river with huge waves. For a time, they were crying all the time. Tuoba Zheng and Pang Junshi were lucky to see the opportunity quickly. They got on the shore first. Seeing such a scene, Tuoba Zheng was angry and anxious, and couldn''t help but shed tears. He held the sword tightly in his hand, his teeth clenched, and his anger and hatred in his heart were about to explode. He just wanted to have a big fight to vent his depression in his chest. But he did not even see the shadow of an enemy, nor did he see any ambush. He could not vent his anger against the surging waves! "Pang Junshi, you tell me why even God has begun to fight against him?" He gritted his teeth, seized Pang Jun and questioned him in a loud voice. The Lord is angry again, but the Lord is not shaking his head "In the middle? What''s your plan? " Pang Jun Shi looked ashamed and said in a low voice: "if I guess right, the people of Western Chu would have guessed that we would come to the Baisha River, so they piled a lot of sand bags in the upper reaches of the Baisha River in advance, blocking the river. So when we came here, the river was gentle and very shallow. When our men and horses all went down the river, they would be on the upstream Pulling up the sand bag is equivalent to opening the sluice gate to release water. The water is surging and unstoppable, which makes our children lose a lot. Speaking of all, blame me for not having foreseen in advance, otherwise it would not have become like this. Please punish me heavily Tuoba Zheng only felt that one breath was blocked in his chest. He could not go up or down. He glared at Pang and raised his knife. "Lord, don''t! Pang Junshi has been loyal to the prince of the county, and he has made great achievements through hard work. He also failed to observe him for a while. You must not kill him! " "This matter really has nothing to do with Pang Junshi. It''s all the intrigues of the people of Western Chu. The people we want to kill are the cowards of Western Chu, not our own people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 His own soldiers hurriedly dissuaded him and held his sword arm. Tuoba Zheng bit his teeth, slowly put down the knife, and nodded. "You''re right. It''s my prince who was angry and reckless for a moment. Pang Junshi, you can''t blame this matter. If you want to blame, you should still blame me. Now, where shall we go? " He knew that Pang was resourceful and resourceful. If he killed him in a moment of anger, he would have cut off an arm of his own. It was a matter for relatives to hurt and enemies to be quick. It would not help, and he would lose a brain trust in vain. Pang thought for a while and said, "let''s go upstream." "Upstream?" Tuoba Zheng showed an incredible expression on his face and asked, "you said that the enemy stacked sandbags on the upstream, and they are now in the upstream. If we go, would we not fall into a trap? Why not go downstream? According to the prince, it is still safer downstream. " He encountered several shocks in succession, which had a huge impact on him, and had become a bird of terror. Not only he, but also the rest of these people were in fear of encountering any ambush. Pang Jun Shi Qu counted them and said, "Jun Wang, we found out in advance that there were 3000 soldiers and horses in Yuezhou city. We didn''t see any of them just now. It means that only a few people left to set fire to the city. The remaining 3000 soldiers and horses must be lying in ambush outside the city. In the dense forest, we met a thousand people ambush, and when we got out of the dense forest, we met another thousand soldiers People ambush. Now they come to the Baisha River. They pile sandbags upstream to block the water, which causes us to lose a lot of people and horses. They must have figured out that we dare not go upstream. Therefore, another thousand ambulances should ambush in the downstream. If we go down the river, we will be caught in a net. " Tuoba Zheng slapped his thigh fiercely and exclaimed, "the military master is indeed a military master. He is resourceful and resourceful. Compared with you, the prince is a straw bag! All right, everyone will listen to the military division. Let''s go upstream! " As soon as his orders were issued, all the troops obeyed. A group of people rode with horses, but walked without horses. In a flurry just now, Tuoba Zheng''s horse was also washed away by the river and disappeared. He thought of the horse that had been with him for several years, and he couldn''t help feeling sad. "Lord, ride this horse." Pang Junshi led his horse and gave the reins to him. "What about military master Pang? I am a military general who can walk, but you are a scholar. I can''t ask for your horse. " Tuoba Zheng returned the horse to Pang Junshi. At this time, one of his soldiers led his horse and gave it to Tuoba Zheng. "County Lord, you are our chief General. You can''t have no war horse. Your horse is for you." Tuoba Zheng nodded his head, turned over and mounted his horse. He looked around at the soldiers who followed him. He saw that everyone was in a mess. His clothes were broken and his armour was broken. Many people''s eyebrows and hair were burned to the ground, just like a group of disabled soldiers who were defeated. There was no trace of the heroic demeanor of the past. He raised his waist knife and said with emotion: "today''s defeat is all my prince''s command mistakes. One day, I Tuoba Zheng will wash away today''s shame with the blood of a coward in Western Chu, and avenge your revenge for you!" The soldiers were terrified. After listening to Tuoba Zheng''s words, the morale of the soldiers was greatly improved, and they all cried out, "we will follow the Lord of the county to the death!" Tuoba Zheng returns the sword into the scabbard, takes the lead and gallops toward the upstream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 A group of people were dragging along, walking very slowly, and they were all tired. Finally, they came to the ferry upstream. The sky was white and the dawn was looming. At the same time, the crowd was relieved, and then their spirits were refreshed, thinking that the terrible night had finally passed. A pile of sandbags was piled up beside the ferry. Dozens of soldiers of Western Chu were resting on the sandbags in twos and threes. Suddenly, they saw Tuoba Zheng''s men and horses. Their faces were frightened and they gave a shout. Dozens of people jumped into the river and soon swam far away. "Damn it! They run fast Tuoba Zheng drew a knife and danced two knives, hating and hating the tunnel. He had intended to rush up and cut down the dozens of people to vent his anger, but he didn''t know that he threw himself into the air again. "Mr. Pang, you''re sure you''re right. There are only dozens of soldiers in the upper reaches. One thousand of them must be lurking in the lower reaches. Ha ha, they didn''t expect that we would go up against the current. Now they''re going to make a mistake! Ha ha ha ha ha Tuoba Zheng turned around and laughed at Pang Junshi. Pang Junshi obeyed the moustache of his mouth, narrowed his eyes and laughed triumphantly. "But there is no boat at the ferry. How can we cross the river?" Tuoba Zheng looked around the ferry and saw that there was no boat. He couldn''t help but get anxious again. Pang Junshi pondered for a moment and said, "come on, go and explore the depth of the river." After a while, the soldiers came to report: "the river is not deep, only less than the lower leg." Pang Junshi nodded and suggested, "Lord, let''s wade across the river?" Tuoba Zheng thought of the scene just now, but he was still frightened and worried: "this time, there will be no flood again?" Pang Junshi said with a smile: "my army division guarantees with my head, absolutely not. This is the upper reaches of the Baisha River. It''s very safe." Tuoba Zheng was relieved. He took the lead and jumped into the river. The river was not deep and turbulent. He soon reached the other side of the river. The army followed and crossed the river. Until then, the hearts of the people in their voices finally fell to the ground. "Division Pang, where should we go now?" Tuoba Zheng had no idea at all and asked Pang Junshi for everything. Before Pang Junshi had time to speak, he suddenly heard a loud cry. A group of people rushed forward from the front, wearing the clothes of the Western Chu Dynasty. It seemed that there were thousands of people at least. People in South Vietnam were shocked. "It''s over! finished! Again Pang''s face was pale and he murmured. "Damn it! Follow me to meet the enemy Tuoba Zheng was angry and anxious. He drew out his knife and waved it to meet him. After listening to Shen Ning''s plan and setting fire to the city, he led 300 soldiers to evacuate Yuezhou City safely from the tunnel, and led 1000 soldiers to ambush in the upper reaches of Baisha River. He was impatient to see that Tuo Ba Zheng led a team of defeated soldiers across the river mouth and came in this direction. He thought to himself: Lord Shen is so sure! At the moment, he took the lead and rushed up to stop Tuoba Zheng''s way. Tuoba Zheng was tired, tired and tired. He was unable to fight. However, he suffered from the cowardice of the whole night. He could only be beaten and did not fight back. He could not even see the shadow of an enemy. If he did not vent his anger in his chest, he would be suffocated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Seeing Liu Chengyuan at this time, he was really the enemy meeting, and was extremely envious. He raised his sword, and with all his strength, he chopped at Liu Chengyuan''s head. He was brave and had strong arm strength. All ten people in the army could not defeat him. This knife would cut Liu Chengyuan in two at once. However, Liu Chengyuan held up his gun and blocked his knife. Although his arms were numb, he swung open the blade of Tuoba Zheng. Tuoba Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was not lost to himself. Before he regained consciousness, Liu Chengyuan had already shaken the spear flower, and was distracted to stab him. The two of you come and go, hand in hand, only the fight is not fierce, like walking a lantern, people''s eyes are dazzled. At this time, the two armies had already engaged in a battle. Soon, all the people of South Vietnam were defeated by the soldiers of the Western Chu state and were defeated and retreated. Tuoba Zheng was more and more frightened. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Chengyuan at all. However, after more than ten rounds of fighting, he was suppressed by the other party. Although he was a sword in his hand, he didn''t get the upper hand. On the contrary, he was more and more tied and unable to move. He only thought that Liu Chengyuan''s martial arts skills were higher than his own, but he did not expect that he had escaped all night. He was already exhausted, like the end of a strong crossbow. He had to rely on a breath of resentment in his chest to stay up to now. However, Liu Chengyuan had a rest all night, and it was the time of vigorous energy. This ebb and flow, Tuoba Zheng is not an opponent naturally. "It''s over! It seems that Tuoba Zheng is going to die here! " When Tuoba Zheng turned around in the fierce struggle, he saw that there was no one of his own soldiers around him. Even Pang Junshi did not know where to go. Suddenly, he felt that the general situation was gone. If all the people were killed in the war, and they were left alone, even if they were alive, what face would they have to face to see the emperor? It''s better to be killed by this general of Western Chu! He was suddenly frustrated and lost his fighting spirit. He just wanted to throw down his knife and stab at the neck. If a man wants to die, he will die on the battlefield. If he is to die, his father will take revenge for him and lead the army of Nanyue to conquer the Western Chu. Even if he is dead, he will smile! "South Vietnam boy, let''s do it!" Liu Chengyuan aimed at Tuoba Zheng''s heart and shot him out. He knew that the opponent''s arm strength was very strong, far better than his own. If he had not occupied the light of energy accumulation, he would not have been his opponent. When he saw the other party''s clothes, he knew that the other party''s identity must be extremely noble. It was very likely that he was the second prince Tuoba Zheng who was famous for being cruel and killing. This shot was a false move. He didn''t intend to hit the target with one shot. However, Tuo Ba Zheng did not dodge it. He was motionless and motionless. It seemed that he wanted to die. Liu Chengyuan couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought that instead of killing him, he would be better taken alive as a hostage! The other party''s status is noble, the use of catching alive is greater than that of dead! He immediately handed the gun to his left hand and his right hand. He grabbed Tuoba Zheng''s belt and drank a lot. He was caught by a horse! "No, the Sheriff has been caught!" "Save the Lord of the county "How dare you capture my princess, I''ll fight with you!" Tuoba Zheng''s relatives were forced back by the soldiers of the Western Chu Dynasty. They were not allowed to get close to Tuo Bazheng''s body. They watched their second prince captured by a horse. They were surprised and angry, and cried out one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 Liu Chengyuan didn''t expect that he could easily catch an important figure of the enemy. He was stunned and threw Tuoba Zheng to the ground and said: "tie up!" Immediately several people came over, took out the thick rope, tied Tuoba Zheng a knot solid, like a zongzi like can not move. Pang Junshi and Tuoba Zheng''s own soldiers saw this, their eyes were red, and they tried to rush to rob people. However, they were forced by the Western Chu soldiers that they could not get close to each other. On the contrary, they retreated further and further. "Let go of my second prince! If the second prince is short of a hair, the emperor of Nanyue will never let you go! He will send a large army to raze you to the ground! " Pang Junshi let go of his throat and yelled. Liu Chengyuan was overjoyed when he heard this. He looked down at Tuoba Zheng and said with a sneer, "you are indeed the king of Pingxi County, Tuo Ba Zheng. I heard that you are the God of war in the army, and you are very brave. Today, I see you, it''s just so!" Tuoba Zheng was very angry, and suddenly opened his eyes. He said in a angry voice, "you coward of Western Chu, you dare to look down on this prince! You use intrigue to harm my soldiers and break horses. If you catch me unprepared, you dare to laugh at me! If you have real ability, dare you let me go! Wait for my prince to rest for a moment, and then I will fight you to the death! " Liu Chengyuan couldn''t help laughing: "let you go? You can even say that! Prince, I didn''t expect that you are really a brave and unscrupulous guy. If it hadn''t been for that doghead army master around you, you would have lost your pants! Ha ha ha ha ha All the troops of the Western Chu Dynasty roared with laughter. Tuoba Zheng''s face was purple and his teeth clenched and he said, "our country of South Vietnam is fighting bravely but not wits. You have defeated me with tricks. I don''t accept it! If you dare to ridicule this prince and son again, you will be razed to the ground by my father and his army! If you have the guts, kill me! My father will surely avenge me! He will take the blood of all the people of Western Chu to wash away the humiliation the prince has suffered today Liu Chengyuan sneered: "it''s too big to be ashamed. I''m already a defeated general. I dare to speak out loud. Come and take him away!" With a wave of his hand, several soldiers were preparing to leave with Tuoba Zheng. Suddenly, he heard a sudden sound of horse''s hooves not far away. "Don''t panic, Princess Pingxi. We have been ordered by his highness of Chu to save you!" A group of black helmeted cavalry quickly covered it like a dark cloud. Tuoba Zheng and Pang Junshi were desperate to the extreme. When they heard the words "his highness of the king of Chu", they were all in a flash of hope. "Help me, help me!" Tuoba Zheng couldn''t help shouting. Liu Chengyuan sneered and led his troops to meet him. However, he did not know that the black cavalry was extremely brave. He only exchanged a few moves with the general in black robe, and knew that he could not get the upper hand if he went on fighting. He immediately remembered that Lord Shen, the special envoy, had told him that if he met the subordinates of Chu Shaoyang, the king of Chu, he must stay away from his front and not entangle with him. "Retreat!" As soon as Liu Chengyuan raised his hand, he pulled out his horse and retreated, leading his men to continue to pursue and kill the fleeing South Vietnamese soldiers. The general in black pulled out his sword and cut off Tuoba Zheng''s binding. He helped him on the horse''s back and said, "my subordinates have been ordered by his royal highness of Chu. Please forgive me for the late rescue." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 At this time, Pang Junshi and Tuoba Zheng''s close soldiers were also rescued by the black cavalry, surrounded by Tuoba Zheng. Everyone looked ugly and dejected. They knew that if Chu Shaoyang had not sent someone to rescue them, they would have been buried here. Thinking of their swaggering appearance in front of the king of Chu before, today they let people who they despise come to save their lives. Everyone is ashamed and shameless. Tuoba Zheng''s face was red, white, blue and purple. After several changes, he finally raised his head and sighed. "That''s all. I Tuo Ba Zheng claimed to be a hero, but I didn''t expect to break my halberd here. If his highness of Chu hadn''t saved me, I would have been a ghost in another country." He looked at the general in black and asked, "where is his highness king of Chu? I want to thank him face to face. " The black robed general replied, "His Highness the king of Chu has gone to arrest the woman who plays the piano." Tuoba Zheng''s look changed: "what? He He''s gone to catch the girl who plays the piano? " "Exactly." Tuoba Zheng closed his mouth and said nothing. His heart was very complicated. He thought of the fairy beauty on the wall of the city, just a burst of blood. From the first sight of the girl, he decided to fix her! However, Chu Shaoyang also took a fancy to that girl. He would never give in to her at ordinary times. But now, even his own life is saved by Chu Shaoyang. What qualification does he have to rob the girl with him? Not to mention Tuoba Zheng''s self pity. Shen Ning saw that the whole Yuezhou city was ablaze. Knowing that he had got the trick, Shen Ning said with a smile: "let''s go. There''s nothing to see about the bustle. If we go on, we''ll be unable to protect ourselves." She knows that swords don''t have eyes on the battlefield, and people''s lives are like grass roots in chaos. If they accidentally encounter South Vietnamese deserters who have escaped from the city, neither of them can master martial arts, and they are likely to die under the sword and arrow. At this time, Mr. Qian Mian was already convinced of her. What she said was what she said. "Good." He followed Shen Ning without saying a word. Because he knew that the direction Shen Ning had chosen must be the right one. They would be farther and farther away from the battlefield, and the farther away they were, the safer they would be. On their way to the west, they did not meet half of the South Vietnamese deserters, not even the soldiers of Western Chu. "Miss Shen, you really have it! Are we safe now? " Mr. Qian Mian followed Shen Ning to climb a mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, he looked down at the Yuezhou city below. It had become very small. At this time, the sky was still dim, but the fire in the city was still burning. From a distance, we could see a sea in the city. Outside the city, the Nanyue soldiers fled in all directions, while the cavalry of the Western Chu Dynasty in small groups galloped to and fro in the battlefield. When they saw the Nanyue soldiers, they either captured or killed them. Shen Ning nodded slightly: "it should be safe here. No matter how fierce the war is, it will not affect here." Suddenly, she heard a cold voice behind her. "Safety? Do you think that if you run here, you can escape from the palm of the king''s hand? " Hearing the familiar voice, Shen Ning was shocked and her muscles were stiff. She doesn''t need to look back and know who''s behind her. Damn it! When did he catch up? Why didn''t she notice at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 However, she knew that if she was talking about martial arts, Chu Shaoyang would be the difference between clouds and mud. Even if he walked behind her openly, she would not be aware of it as long as he didn''t want her to notice. What to do? Since Chu Shaoyang has caught up with him, if we talk about fighting, we can''t fight Chu Shaoyang with a little finger. If you can''t defeat the enemy, you can only win by wisdom. But how to take it wisely? How to gain wisdom? Chu Shaoyang''s cleverness and wit are not under himself. What method should he think of to deceive him? Does he know who he is now? Shen Ning''s mind in a flash of countless ideas, she stood there motionless, let the wind move a corner of her clothes, but never looked back. "Who are you! Why sneak up with us? What''s your purpose? " When he heard Chu Shaoyang''s voice, his first reaction was to jump in front of Shen Ning and block her and Chu Shaoyang with his arms outstretched. In his impatience, he forgot all about pretending to be dumb and asked. Chu Shaoyang frowned when he heard his deep and pleasant voice. His eyes fell on the face of Qianmian childe, and his expression was rather confused. "Are you a man or a woman? What does it have to do with him? " He spoke coldly. From the aspect of appearance, the girl in front of her was like a fairy coming down from the earth, and she was extremely beautiful. However, when such a beautiful woman opened her mouth, it was a man''s voice, which made him quite surprised. "I am a man or a woman, what does it have to do with you! I have nothing to do with him, and I have to do with you! " Master Qianmian gave Chu Shaoyang a hard look. What he hated most was that others said he was not a man or a woman. As soon as he came up, he would have exposed his scars. If he had not lost all his skills, he would have gone up and started. Chu Shaoyang frowns again and moves his eyes away from Mr. Qian Mian and falls on Shen Ning behind him. His goal is not a thousand faced young man, but a young man in blue. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t take his eyes off him since he saw him on the wall. Because his figure is too much like a person. Although the two people''s looks are completely different, but if he only looks at his back, he almost thinks that the young man in blue is Shen Ning! Later, Tuoba Zheng led his army into the city, but he stood still with his 1000 soldiers. Until that moment, he had been staring at the Shen Ning on the wall. He didn''t know what would happen in the city, but he was born with a premonition of crisis, telling him that he should never enter the city! However, he could not express this feeling in his mouth, because even if he said it, he would only get Tuoba Zheng''s ridicule and sarcasm. He would say that he was a coward of Western Chu in a contemptuous tone. If it wasn''t for Tuoba Zheng''s identity as the second prince, as soon as he heard these four words, he would have knocked out all his teeth! But he can''t! No matter how much Tuoba Zheng has gone too far and humiliated him, he can''t bear to make big plans. So he had to endure. Although he wanted to go to the city, he rushed to the young man in blue clothes who looked like Shen Ning, and grabbed him to see and ask. At this time, he suddenly saw that the two men on the wall moved, and they disappeared from his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 Chu Shaoyang immediately guessed that they were ready to flee, because Tuoba Zheng had already led a large army into the city. If they did not escape, they would fall into the hands of Tuoba Zheng. He didn''t want the young man in blue to fall into Tuoba Zheng''s claws, so he ordered the captain of his troops nearby to say a few words. Then he flew up and jumped off the horse to start flying skills and plunder the city. However, he saw two people falling from the western wall, one male and one female, one in blue and one in white. They were just the two people on the tower of the city just now. Chu Shaoyang''s heart moved, immediately hidden in the dark, watching the two men fall from the city wall, and then quickly leave the gate. In front of him, he was silent and silent. However, Chu Shaoyang''s face became more and more dignified after them. His eyes could not leave from the back of the young man in blue. If we say that he has a beautiful posture, he walks without touching the ground and curls like a fairy. However, the blue shirt of the young man in blue is so wide that he can''t even see his waist. But somehow, the more he sees it, the more familiar he is. He didn''t know why he wanted to follow the two men, but he didn''t do it. Although he knew that they had lured Tuoba Zheng into the city and set fire to a hundred thousand troops in South Vietnam, what he should do was to take down these two men, but he had no intention of killing. He stares at the back of the young man in blue, but he thinks of her in a trance. Although he knew that the young man in blue shirt could not be the girl in his heart, it was good that he could quench his thirst even if his back was somewhat similar. With this, he unconsciously followed him in the middle of the night until Shen Ning and Mr. Qian Mian went to the top of the mountain. When he heard the conversation between them, Chu Shaoyang was shocked. Yes, it''s just like that! The young man in green even spoke in a voice similar to her. Especially when he vaguely heard the girl in white call him "Shen wench", Chu Shaoyang only felt that his whole body''s blood would coagulate. His name is Shen? Girl? Is she a girl? Can he be a woman disguised as a man? He is the Ning''er that he thinks about and forgets all the time?! Chu Shaoyang was in a state of excitement, and suddenly rushed forward to pull Shen Ning''s arm. "Well, what are you going to do! If you don''t use your mouth, please step back Seeing Chu Shaoyang''s body moving, Qian Mian quickly stopped him. Unfortunately, although he used this move skillfully, he had no internal force. When he was gently around by Chu Shaoyang, he fell down. Chu Shaoyang took Shen Ning''s arm and felt her face without saying a word. "What are you going to do?" Shen Ning dodges in a hurry, and suddenly feels cool on her face. The human skin mask has been uncovered by Chu Shaoyang. Since she discovered Chu Shaoyang, she has been thinking about ways to deal with it. At this time, she was exposed to her true colors and knew that she couldn''t hide. She simply turned around and faced Chu Shaoyang with a smile of sarcasm. "I haven''t seen you for a long time! Just what should I call you? Is it your highness king of Chu or Lord Dingyuan? " Chu Shaoyang didn''t seem to hear what she said. At the moment when he saw her face, he felt as if he had been hit by a acupoint, and his whole body was stiff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 He just grabbed her arm and fixed his eyes on her face. The familiar face, which had never been in his mind for a day, actually appeared in front of him today and was so close to him! For a moment, he suspected he was dreaming again. as like as two peas, he often sees her in dreams, and dreams of her sarcastic and scorn smile, just like her expression. "Ning''er, are you really Ning''er? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Chu Shaoyang murmured in his eyes. "You''re just dreaming! Dante, let her go All of a sudden, there was a thunderous roar behind him, and then the wind came out, and a fist hit him hard in the back of his heart. Chu Shaoyang didn''t move. He let the fist of Qianmian Gongzi hit him on his back. It didn''t hurt him at all, just like tickling him. Seeing that his face did not change and his heart didn''t jump, Qian Mian immediately showed a depressed expression and said: "if Laozi''s skill was still there, you would have died under this blow." Chu Shaoyang Li didn''t pay attention to Qianmian childe. He stared at Shen Ning, and his eyes glowed with strange brilliance. Shen Ning''s familiar enthusiasm and joy filled his eyes. However, such a look in his eyes made Shen Ning Ji shudder smartly. In his mind, he recalled the terrible days when he was imprisoned in the underground stone chamber. No! She must not fall into Chu Shaoyang''s hands! He will lock her up and become his own forbidden animal! Never see the sun again! "Ning''er, I I miss you every day and see you in my dream every day. God pity me and finally let me see you again Chu Shaoyang looked excited, and suddenly stretched out his arms and held her tightly in his arms, so tight that she could hardly breathe. Chimian was so angry that he put out his fist and beat it on Shaoyang''s back like a drum beating. At the same time, he said, "asshole, son of a bitch, you let go of her! If you like girls, come and hold me! I''ll let you hold it The more Chu Shaoyang listened, the more upset he became. He flew up and kicked Qianmian Gongzi into a somersault. Shen Ning was held in his arms, knowing that it was useless to struggle, so she didn''t move and let him hold her. Chu Shaoyang felt her body was very stiff, just like holding a cold wooden man, and his ecstasy slowly faded down. He slowly released his arms, gazed at her and said in a trembling voice, "Ning''er, are you still hating me? Still blaming me? Isn''t it? " "Yes Shen Ning replied without hesitation, "Chu Shaoyang, I hate you for being a member of the Western Chu state, but you betrayed your country and sought honor and took refuge in Nanyue. You actually led the South Yue army to attack your country. Do you have any sense of shame? What face do you have against the ancestors of the Chu family! Listen to your title, king of Chu! You don''t feel blush when you hold these two words on your head! If I were you, I would have killed myself in a river. I would have wiped my neck with a sword, but you still have the face to live in this world! I look down on you, despise you, and do not want to see you. Are you satisfied with this answer? " Chu Shaoyang seemed to have been severely whipped, his face instantly became completely bloodless, and his eyes were extremely dark. He said in a hoarse voice, "I never knew that I was in your heart. I was such a person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Shen Ning sneered: "you didn''t know before, but now I tell you clearly. Are you clear? Chu Shaoyang, thanks to his trust in you, you betray him... " As soon as he heard the word "Mo Chuan", Chu Shaoyang jumped up like a cat who had been trampled on his tail, and called out: "don''t you mention his name again! If you mention him again I just Shen Ning glared at him without any fear and said, "what about you? I know you hate him, but it''s a personal feud! But you betrayed your country and Empress Dowager Zhou, who has always trusted you, for your own private report. Do you deserve them! Chu Shaoyang, thank you for having the face to talk to me! " Chu Shaoyang''s face was livid, but his eyes turned red with blood. He cried, "it''s clearly that he is. Chu mochuan is sorry for me, not me. Chu Shaoyang is sorry for him. I have done all this with a clear conscience." "What a clear conscience. Since you have a clear conscience, I have nothing to say. Chu Shaoyang, what do you want?" Shen Ning cold tunnel. "How about what?" Chu Shaoyang frowned. "I am the queen of Western Chu, and you are the king of South Vietnam. It''s a great achievement for you to capture me. If you want to take me to Nanyue, you may get promoted and become rich." She gave a cold smile. Chu Shaoyang felt the blood all over his body rushed into his head. He clenched her wrist and cried, "in your eyes, I''m Chu Shaoyang! You think I''ll give you to the emperor of South Vietnam! " Shen Ning glanced at him: "it fell into your hands. I''d rather you handed me over to the emperor. It''s better to be imprisoned by you for a lifetime. Life is better than death!" Chu Shaoyang was not angry but laughed: "ha ha, good, you would rather die than be with me, but I am not as good as you! If you want me to hand you over, I''ll shut you up all my life and make you worse than death! " When he said this, his heart was like a knife. Because now their dialogue is just like the conversation between enemies. There is no tenderness in her eyes when she looks at him. There are only coldness, contempt and hatred! It shouldn''t be like this! It''s totally different from his dream. He and she should have been lovers of life and death, not enemies full of hatred! But why did it happen? Why? A voice in Chu Shaoyang''s chest was shouting, but he didn''t know the answer. He didn''t know anything. He said more cruel words than a knife, but it was his own heart that hurt him. "Ah, you are Chu Shaoyang! You let her go! She is not your princess now. You are not entitled to touch her again Qian Mian hit Chu Shaoyang''s foot, which was just right on his chest. It hurt him so much that he curled up like a shrimp. It took him a long time to stop the pain. The conversation between Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning spread to his ears word by word. Then he understood who the cold and evil looking man was in front of him. He immediately got up from the ground with his teeth clenched, and with a strange cry, he took out the bamboo tube with "heavenly maids scattering flowers" and aimed at Chu Shaoyang''s back heart. As long as he gently presses the switch, Chu Shaoyang will immediately become a dead man. "Chu Shaoyang, if you don''t let her go, I''ll kill you right away!" Thousand face childe shrieked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Although master Qianmian lost his skill, as a killer in Zixiao Pavilion, his cold and murderous spirit did not disappear. Chu Shaoyang did not look back, but instinctively felt the danger. There was a cold sweat on his back. "Who are you?" Chu Shaoyang tightly holds Shen Ning''s right wrist with one hand. Two fingers are just on her pulse, which makes her unable to move. At the same time, he slowly turns back to face the master Qianmian. His face was as deep as water, and his eyes were as dark as a deep pool. His eyes were fixed on the bamboo tube in his hand, and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes. "You want the king''s life with this broken thing?" He gave a sneer. He also sneered and said in a colder voice than Chu Shaoyang: "this thing? Don''t look down on it! Chu Shaoyang, do you know who I am? " Chu Shaoyang stares at him, and he can already feel that this beautiful woman is not a woman at all. The voice of his voice and his claim to "Lao Tzu" just now show that he is a man disguised as a woman. "You are a man of both sexes He spoke coldly. Smell speech, thousand face childe''s face instantly become red, then turn blue to purple, after a long time to slowly restore the normal color. He bit his teeth and said, "Chu Shaoyang, you should die!" Before the words fell, his long sleeve flew up, and with the sound of "Peng", a lavender smoke dispersed, enveloping Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning. Chu Shaoyang smelled a faint sweet smell in his nose. He immediately knew that the smoke was poisonous. He immediately held his breath and held his arm around Shen Ning''s waist. He took her away and retreated ten steps away from Qianmian. "Are you from Zixiao pavilion?" Chu Shaoyang''s words were sharp and his color was genuine. A gust of wind blew the lavender fog to his breath. He only felt a faint in his head. Knowing that he had inhaled a trace of poisonous smoke, he quickly looked at Shen Ning. "Ning''er, hold your breath, the smoke is poisonous! You Do you feel unwell? " He asked with concern. He just inhaled a trace of poisonous mist carelessly, and his chest had already felt a surge of vexation and evil. If it had not been for his internal force to suppress it, it would have broken out. It can be seen how powerful the poisonous fog is. She can''t master martial arts and has no internal power. What should she do if she is poisoned by this fierce poison! Shen Ning looks as usual. After taking Lingxi pills, the poisonous fog has no effect on her. However, when she hears Chu Shaoyang''s inquiry, she turns her head and ignores it. Chu Shaoyang was not angry. He turned his head and glared at him. He said in a sharp voice, "take the antidote quickly!" Master Qianmian originally wanted to use "tiannv hair" on Chu Shaoyang. But he thought about it. The power of the secret weapon was really huge. She was held by him. What if she was hurt? After thinking about it, he used the Zixiao poisonous fog, because Shen Ning was not afraid of poison. Only Chu Shaoyang could be hurt by the poisonous fog. "You want an antidote? Yes, as long as you let her go, I''ll give you the antidote Cried the young man of thousand faces. "Let her go? Don''t think about it Chu Shaoyang clenched Shen Ning''s wrist. He thought for a long time before he finally met her. In any case, he would not let go. She was the God who took pity on his lovesickness during this period of time that he sent her to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 "Very well, since you won''t let her go, you''ll wait to collect her body." Qian Mian gave a sneer and said, "Chu Shaoyang, my Zixiao poisonous fog is refined from the powder of seventy-nine kinds of poisonous insects. If you inhale a little, it will soon turn into a pool of blood. You have great skill. Maybe you can''t help it, but she hey! You just wait to see her turn into a pool of blood with your own eyes "What are you talking about?" Chu Shaoyang''s face changed greatly. He was staring at the young master with thousand faces: "you are lying! you deceived me! You are not willing to hurt her, you will take the antidote to save her! Hum, you male and female Yin and Yang also like Ning''er. When you are the king, you are a fool and a blind man. Can''t you see your mind? " He saw it clearly just now. As soon as he appeared, the male and female guy jumped out nervously and blocked between himself and Ning''er. If he didn''t like Ning''er, why should he try his best to protect her! At the thought of this, he looked at the thousand face childe''s eyes as if he were looking at his rival in love. The thousand face childe in the heart one Lin, then he said coldly: "ha ha, really funny, you think she is a treasure? All the men under you are like Chu Shaoyang, will you like her? Since you have guessed that I am a Zixiao Pavilion person, you should know our rules in Zixiao Pavilion. I am a killer and she is the target of my assassination. So I can''t let her die in other people''s hands. If you want to die, I can only do it myself! Very good. She has been poisoned by me now. She won''t live long. My task is finished. Chu Shaoyang, I''m not interested in your life. I don''t care if you are dead or alive! You pray for your good luck. No one comes to my Zixiao pavilion to buy you Chu Shaoyang''s life. That childe will never do anything to you. Goodbye After he said that, he turned around and strode down the mountain. He didn''t look at Shen Ning any more. He went to the extreme. Chu Shaoyang was stunned for a moment. He immediately chased him and stopped him in front of him. "I have finished the task. I want to go back to Zixiao Pavilion. What do you stop me for?" Mr. Qian Mian looks like a stranger. "I want the antidote! I want to save her! " Chu Shaoyang said coldly from his teeth: "if you don''t hand over the antidote, I don''t care what kind of person you are, you will die as well!" Now he has fully believed the words of master Qianmian, and he only wants to get the antidote from him and save Shen Ning''s life. Qian Mian childe hummed: "even if you kill me, you don''t want to get the antidote. The people in Zixiao pavilion are never threatened by others!" "You Chu Shaoyang, in a rage, raised his right palm and was about to chop him. All of a sudden, Shen Ning snorted bitterly, then the whole person fell to the ground, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his bright eyes slowly closed. "Ning''er! Ning''er! Are you okay? You Are you poisoned? Don''t scare me Ning''er! Ning''er Chu Shaoyang was scared out of his wits. He knelt down on one knee and hugged Shen Ning. His arms trembled with fear. In his heart, he was in chaos, as if the whole world had become dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Shen Ning''s eyes closed, as if she had fainted in the past, let Chu Shaoyang call, she did not open her eyes. She had already guessed his intention when he said that, so she pretended to be poisoned and comatose. However, Chu Shaoyang didn''t know that she had taken Lingxi pills, and had been immune to all kinds of poisons. Only when she had a toxic attack, her heart almost didn''t jump. At the same time, she burst out a violent pain in her chest, as if she had been torn by something. "Give me the antidote!" He suddenly turned back and grabbed the coat of Qianmian childe. His expression was ferocious, and he roared like a wounded beast. Mr. Qian Mian was startled by him, but he shook his head firmly. "It''s a fatal one, an antidote, no!" "Well, if you don''t give me the antidote, I''ll kill you!" Chu Shaoyang''s face was livid. He slowly raised his right palm and pressed down on the top of his head. The muscles on his face were twisted, which made his beautiful face ferocious. Mr. Qian Mian only felt that there was a huge rock on his head, which made his head and neck bone creak. He knew that if he didn''t hand in the antidote, Chu Shaoyang would probably crack his brain. "Well, I''ll give you the antidote!" He bit his teeth, put his right hand into his arms and made a gesture to get the antidote. Chu Shaoyang immediately froze his palms. His eyes were fixed on his right hand. He raised his left hand and pressed it on his Dazhui acupoint. It was obvious that if he dared to play any tricks again, he would throw up his palm and kill him! Mr. Qian Mian murmured bitterly. He took out his right hand in his arms and took out a porcelain vase. He slowly handed it to Chu Shaoyang. "This bottle is the antidote." Chu Shaoyang was overjoyed and was about to reach for it when he heard a clear voice calling out: "Chu Shaoyang!" That''s Shen Ning''s voice. Chu Shaoyang looked back with surprise and joy. "Ning''er, you wake up..." His words stopped abruptly. Because he saw Shen Ning open his eyes, holding a strange thing in his hand, aiming at himself, his face was like frost, and his eyebrows were angry. "Ning''er, you''re not poisoned at all? You lied to me on purpose? Why do you... " Before he finished his words, he heard a loud "bang", which was like a sneeze from God, and a big thunderbolt sounded in the clear sky, which only made his ears rumble and his chest was more like a heavy blow by a big hammer. "Poof", his throat a sweet, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Looking down, I saw his chest goggles were shaken to pieces, blood was pouring out quickly, quickly dyed his white clothes. "Ning''er, are you going to kill me?" Chu Shaoyang covered the wound on his chest and raised his eyes to Shen Ning. His face showed an unbelievable expression. His eyes were extremely complicated. There were expressions of sadness, disappointment, pain, resentment and anger. His voice was also bitter. "You I... " Shen Ning opens her mouth and finds that her throat is choked. She is dumb and speechless. Without hesitation, she pulled the trigger. But as soon as she saw Chu Shaoyang''s eyes, her heart shook violently, and then she began to have a sharp pain. It was like being held by an invisible big hand. The pain made her breathless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 She pressed her chest as if she had been shot there, and her face turned pale and bloodless. Chu Shaoyang''s eyebrows were locked, and he fell to the ground. The expression on his face was obviously very sad. He looked at Shen Ning for a moment. Seeing that her face also showed a painful expression, he suddenly felt great spirit, and could not even feel the sharp pain in his chest. He lifted up the corner of his lips with a happy smile. "Ning''er, you silly girl, in fact, you still have me in your heart." Because he was seriously injured, he had no strength to speak. His voice was as low as a whisper, but Shen Ning still heard it. Her chest was shaking again and her body was shaking and falling. The young master Qian Mian was also startled by the change. Then he realized that Shen Ning finally used her powerful concealed weapon. He had seen Shen Ning blow Sha boss''s head with this concealed weapon. He knew how powerful it was. Now she hit Chu Shaoyang in the chest again. Although she was blocked by a heart guard, he could not be killed immediately. However, he saw the blood gushing from his chest and knew that he was seriously injured. "Girl Shen, this voice is too loud. His staff will find it immediately when they hear it. Let''s go, let''s go!" He rushed up to hold Shen Ning, suddenly found her fingers cold, as if holding a piece of ice, can not help but be surprised. "Miss Shen, what''s wrong with you? Are you hurt? Why do you look so ugly? " As soon as his voice fell, Shen Ning''s body shook and fell down with her eyes closed. This time, she really fainted. Her hand dropped powerlessly, and the pistol fell to the ground. "Girl Shen! Girl Shen He caught her and reached for her breath. He found that her breath was weak, but there was no worry about her life. "Chu Shaoyang, what have you done to her?" He turned his head and glared angrily at Chu Shaoyang. Who knows this time, Chu Shaoyang has also fainted, he fell to the ground, a beautiful face without half blood color, as pale as his white clothes, chest blood from gurgling, it seems that before long, he will die because of blood loss. Qian Mian is still angry. He raises his foot and kicks him heavily. Chu Shaoyang has no reaction. He seems to be dead. "It''s cheap to let you die like this!" He said bitterly, bending down to pick up the pistol that had fallen to the ground. His eyes were curious, and he looked carefully. However, he did not dare to move. He should not accidentally touch the mechanism for this strange looking concealed weapon. If he hurts himself, he will lose more than he gains. He took the pistol to his waist, picked up Shen Ning Heng and said to himself, "it''s better to leave here quickly and run away." Just as he was about to pull out his feet, he stepped back and looked back at Chu Shaoyang, who was lying unconscious on the ground. His white robe had been dyed red with blood, like a bloody man. Qian Mian looked hesitant. Finally, he stamped his foot and put Shen Ning down. Then he tore off a skirt and bandaged the wound on his chest to stop his blood. "It''s not that I want to save you, but that I can''t let you die!" After he finished, he spat hard on the ground, and then he picked up Shen Ning and ran down the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 As expected, he ran to the mountainside, and heard the sound of disordered and rapid footsteps, which was running in their direction. "That noise is coming down from the direction of the top of the mountain, and the Lord is also going to the top of the mountain!" "Come on! Go up and have a look! God bless you, don''t let anything happen to the Lord. " "Nonsense. How could something happen to you if you are so skilled in martial arts?" "Yes, yes, it''s my nonsense. He will be OK." Qian Mian, who was busy holding Shen Ning, went into the trees nearby. As soon as he covered up his body, he saw a group of people rushing by from their hiding place to the top of the mountain. The team is dressed in the clothes of South Vietnam, all of them are vigorous, and their martial arts are obviously not low. He held his breath for fear that he would be found out by the gang. If he did, he would be in great danger. Until the group of South Vietnamese people could not even see the shadow, Qian Mian childe came out of his hiding place with Shen Ning in his arms. He knew that the more people came and went, the more difficult it was to show his signs. So he all the way down the mountain road, came to the foot of the mountain, looking around, can not help but silly eyes. This is not the place before they went up the mountain, and it is surrounded by mountains on all sides, and there is only a flat land in the middle, like a valley. In this valley, he can''t distinguish the direction, how far is it from Yuezhou City, and where Yuezhou city is in the valley. Last night, he followed Shen Ning all the way, but he forgot to remember the way, but now Shen Ning is unconscious, he does not know which direction to go. If he wants to climb a mountain with Shen Ning in his arms, he really does not have the strength. But it''s not good to stay here. Master Qianmian knows that it won''t be long before the soldiers of Chu Shaoyang will find Chu Shaoyang unconscious on the top of the mountain. If Chu Shaoyang wakes up, these people will surely catch up with him. "It''s better to get out of here!" He muttered to himself. "But which way? Miss Shen, if you don''t feel dizzy early or late, you just faint at the most critical moment! " He gave a deep look of complaint and saw that her eyes were closed and her long eyelashes did not move. Although she was unconscious, he could still see the expression of pain and struggle on her face. Obviously, before she fainted, he felt very tangled. "It''s strange, what is the girl thinking in her heart? It''s just killing a traitor. Is it necessary for her to feel so miserable? Unexpectedly, she fainted because she couldn''t stand the stimulation. Is that what Chu Shaoyang said is right? The girl''s heart really likes is Chu Shaoyang? Not Chu Mo Chuan? " Qian Mian said to himself, and then he shook his head. "No matter who she likes, she has nothing to do with me! Shen, if you die in my hands, I''ll be so sad He doesn''t know the direction now, and he doesn''t dare to walk around. Before long, people from Chu Shaoyang will follow him. If he loses his ability, he will be overtaken if he doesn''t go far. Since you can''t escape no matter where you go, you''d better stay here! As soon as he turned his eyes and looked around, he had an idea. The trees in the valley are very luxuriant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 With Shen Ning in his arms, he got into the trees and walked through the dense forest and grass. After a few steps, he only heard the sound of "Chi La". His white gauze skirt was caught by a piece of thorns. "Damn it! It''s a drag. I can''t understand how those girls like to wear such a troublesome skirt He complained angrily. He pulled the whole skirt down and showed his two long legs. He felt relaxed at once, and there was no need to tie and trip. He didn''t have to care about his image. After walking for a long time, he finally found a hidden cave in a mountain wall. The hole was hidden behind a bush, which was very hidden. With Shen Ning in his arms, he went into the cave without considering whether there was any danger or wild animals in the cave. Because he had already heard the footsteps and searching sounds coming from nearby, he scolded in his heart: how come these South Vietnamese dogs come so fast! Had known this, just now he should not have kindly helped Chu Shaoyang wrap wound, let him bleed too much and die well! Qianmian young master holds a man in one hand, and tightly holds the bamboo tube with "Tiannvsanhua" in the other hand. He is totally alert. If there were any wild animals in the cave, he would be absolutely unable to fight in his present state. He was afraid that he could only use the powerful heavenly maids to scatter flowers. However, when he thought of using this precious weapon to deal with wild animals, he felt a pain in his heart. He prayed secretly that there would be no wild animals. Maybe it was his prayer that really worked. He walked more than ten meters in one breath, and there was no difference. He could not help but feel relieved. At this time, he was tired and tired, his arms were sore, and he could not hold her any more. He put her on the ground and let her lean against the mountain wall. After thinking about it, he tore off the hem of her clothes and tied her hands and feet together. Then he clapped his hands and laughed triumphantly. "You stinky girl named Shen, you can''t even dream that one day you will fall into my hands and let me kill you?" He looked down at her with the faint light coming in from the hole, and the corners of his mouth caught a vicious smile. Unfortunately, Shen Ning was still in a coma and could not see his expression at all. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, squeezed her cheek and snorted. "Stinky girl, this is the interest, you owe me, I will ask you to pay back slowly! But now is not the time to settle accounts with you. I want to get rid of those annoying South Vietnamese dogs first. " He stood on tiptoe and moved to the entrance of the cave. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the outside of the cave. The bushes were shaking and rustling. Then, the sound of footsteps became louder and louder. Obviously, more and more people were searching in this direction. "The LORD said that they went down the mountain in this direction. The girl was injured and must not go far away." "Let''s search carefully, and we must find the girl. The Lord ordered us not to hurt one hair of that girl in any case." "Maybe there''s a lot of them hiding in the bushes." People outside began to search for bushes. He held his breath. His muscles were tight, and even his heart seemed to stop beating. The sound of the group''s footsteps was getting closer and closer, and the sound was heard outside the cave, less than three feet from him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 For a moment, Mr. Qian Mian felt that time seemed to be solidified. He really hoped that time would stop at this moment, so that the group would never find the cave. However, it did not work out as he had hoped. He felt that his good luck had been used up. "Come on, I find a cave here!" Suddenly, there was a loud voice. The heart of Qianmian boy suddenly sank. Then, the bushes at the entrance of the cave were removed and a man came in. Qian Mian childe raised the stone beside his hand and smashed it hard according to the man''s head. There was a dull sound of "Dong". The man didn''t pay attention to someone in the hole, so he was knocked to the ground. "Be careful! There''s danger in the hole! " "Everybody, get your weapons "It''s too dark in there. Light up and search for it!" People outside realized the danger, drew weapons, lit torches and rushed in. With all the people on guard, it is impossible for him to attack again. Soon, his stone was knocked to the ground by the crowd, and his arm was turned back to his back, which made him unable to move. Even his secret weapon "Tiannvsanhua" did not come out in time. All the South Vietnamese soldiers raised their torches in their hands and flashed them on his face. They immediately cried out with joy. "It''s a girl! It''s a girl "That''s her! That''s her "She is the girl who plays the piano on the wall. She must be the one the Lord is looking for. She can''t be wrong!" "That''s great. We have to work hard. Let''s take her away and give it to the king. We can''t do a great job!" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the girl still had some strength. She even hurt one of our brothers. Let''s tie her up so that she won''t hurt the Lord again." "Good, good, tie it up!" The soldiers of Nanyue took out the rope and tied him up with three strokes and five divisions. The knot was solid and solid like a zongzi. Mr. Qian Mian was angry and anxious, and he was about to open his mouth and scold him. A soldier said, "no, beauty wants to bite her tongue and kill herself. Stop her mouth." A rag torn from nowhere was put into Mr. Qian Mian''s mouth. Before he could export, all the words were swallowed back into his stomach. The cloth also had a smell of sweat and fox odor, which only made the tears of a thousand face childe come out. He was carried on his shoulder and out of the cave. All the soldiers of Nanyue found the girl he wanted. They were elated. They didn''t search the cave at all. They went back to Shaoyang of Chu with a thousand faces on their shoulders. In his stomach, Mr. Qian Mian scolded these fools bloody. Unfortunately, he couldn''t say a word. He was so angry that his stomach would burst. He tried to look back at the cave behind the bush. He thought of the still unconscious Shen Ning in the cave. He thought that she was bound by her own hands and feet. If the cave was the habitat of some wild animal, if the beast came back from foraging and saw her What a terrible consequence! He gave a shiver, and his heart was green with regret. If he had known that he would fall into the hands of these fools, he would not have tied her up. If she had been eaten by wild animals, he would not have been able to avenge herself! No matter how regretful he was and how much he felt sorry for himself, he could only be carried to Shaoyang''s tent by the soldiers of South Vietnam like a lamb slaughtered by others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 Chu Shaoyang is not dead. Shen Ning''s shot is powerful, but it is not a modern bullet after all, and it hit his goggles. Therefore, he was only hurt by skin and flesh. Although the wound is deep, it is not fatal. He was rescued by his subordinates. He was lying in the tent, naked. The military doctors with him were cleaning and dressing his wounds. Because of the blood loss, his face was very pale, his eyes were slightly closed, and there was no expression on his beautiful face. While cleaning up, the military doctor said cautiously, "Lord, I''m going to give you a medicine. The effect of this medicine is very good for the healing of the wound, but there will be some pain when the medicine is applied. I wonder if the Lord can bear it?" Chu Shaoyang didn''t care about it. Pain? No matter how painful the wound was, it couldn''t match his heartache. As soon as he thought that the wound on his chest was caused by her own hands, he felt the pain in all his internal organs. Compared with his heartache, this pain was nothing! The military doctor picked up the mashed herbal medicine and gently applied it to his wound. As soon as the herb was applied, it immediately felt a piercing pain, like gouging out meat with a knife. The military doctor knew that the effect was so strong that he did not dare to apply it more. He immediately observed Chu Shaoyang''s reaction. As soon as the king felt unwell, he immediately stopped. Who knows Chu Shaoyang''s eyes seem to be open or closed. He looks thoughtful, as if he didn''t feel any pain at all. The military doctor could not help wondering whether he had picked a fake herbal medicine. After being mashed, the seven heart grass was the best herb for hemostasis and muscle regeneration. However, it was better to apply it on the meat than to cut it with a knife. Usually, when he applied the seven heart grass to the soldiers in the barracks, even if they cut off a piece of meat, they would not hum, but when he applied the seven heart grass, they would cry out in pain It''s worse than killing a pig. He looked up at Chu Shaoyang with admiration in his eyes. Sure enough, the Lord is the king. He is so strong that he can''t even change his face when he is painted with the seven heart grass. "Report to the Lord, I have caught the man you want!" All of a sudden, outside the big tent came a report from the soldiers. Hearing this, Chu Shaoyang suddenly sat up. His action was so fierce that he almost put a piece of seven heart herbal paste on his hand. "Come on! Bring it in Chu Shaoyang''s expression is excited, and just now that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and did not change his face. The military doctor couldn''t help thinking that he must be an important person in the state of Western Chu, otherwise the LORD would not be so excited. Several family soldiers carried the boy who had been tied up in the shape of zongzi into a big tent, put it on the ground and replied: "report to the Lord, this is the girl you are looking for. She is hidden in a cave. When our brother went to look for her, she was knocked unconscious by her stone. The subordinates were afraid that she might hurt the king by her violent attack, so they tied her up, and she would bite her tongue and commit suicide, The subordinates had no choice but to stop her mouth with cloth and hope the LORD would forgive her When the eyes of Chu''s son are disappointed, he looks disappointed. But in the whole big tent, actually issued the voice which sucks the cold air, all the men were shocked by the beauty of the thousand face childe. They opened their mouths wide and fixed their eyes on the prince with thousands of faces. When they saw the girl in white on the tower for the first time, they were already amazed at her beauty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 At this time, it was close, although she was tied up like a zongzi, although her mouth was stuffed with rags, it did not affect her beauty at all. On the contrary, it made her have a kind of delicate charm, and let each of them have a strong desire to protect and comfort her! The military doctor was even more infatuated, and his heart almost jumped out of his mind. His eyes were firmly fixed on the long legs of the young master Qianmian, and he swallowed his spit fiercely. He only wanted to reach out and touch it. Fortunately, he finally thought that this was the girl the Lord liked, and he could never attack this girl. The relatives and soldiers knelt on the ground, waiting for the reward with joy. But what they are waiting for is a sharp drink from Chu Shaoyang. "This is the man you''ve got! What a damned girl he is! All of you are blind. You can''t even recognize a man or a woman! " Chu Shao almost vomited blood, and his mood was agitated. He coughed violently. The wound that had just been coated with herbal medicine on his chest burst out again because of the vibration, and a large amount of blood gushed out. The military doctor pressed the wound for him in a hurry, and advised him, "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry, otherwise it will be bad for the wound to heal." The soldiers kneeling on the ground were scolded inexplicably. They looked at each other and thought: this immortal beauty is not a girl, are they these big men girls? Isn''t the Lord hurt so much that he can''t recognize whether the girl is a man or a woman? They knew clearly that the girl was a woman! "Return to the Lord, the girl you want to capture is her, she She''s a woman. Her subordinates can guarantee that she''s here... " A soldier bravely replied. He made a gesture to his chest and said with a red face: "very She''s big. She''s really a woman. " If a man comes back with his back, he will not be able to rub his face on his back! Chu Shaoyang is more angry, raised a foot and kicked the soldier out of the big tent. "Go away! Everybody get out of here When all the people in the tent saw that he was angry, they all trembled and fled out of the tent like flying. Even the military doctor did not dare to stay in it. Only Qianmian could not move and lay still on the ground. Chu Shaoyang gasped for a few breaths before he could hold back the anger that he wanted to kill. He took the gauze, wrapped it around the wound, tied a knot, and then slowly walked out of bed. Step by step, he came to the front of Qianmian childe and looked down on him. The thousand face childe''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at him without fear. Chu Shaoyang turned his hand and pulled out the soft snake sword from his waist. The tip of the sword was aimed at the brow of Qianmian childe. "Say, where is she?" Mr. Qian Mian kept silent, but did not speak. Chu Shaoyang picked out the rags in his mouth. "Say it Qianmian Gongzi moved his cheek, and then he laughed at Chu Shaoyang. "What are you laughing at?" Chushaoyang cold tunnel. "Ha ha, of course, I''m laughing at you for being stupid. I''m laughing at you for being stupid. I''ve caught the wrong person and caught me back." Mr. Qian Mian was very happy. Chu Shaoyang did not speak, but looked at him coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 With a flash of his sword, a thousand faced childe felt a flash of white light before his eyes. Then, a wisp of hair fell to the ground. "If you don''t tell me where she is, I''ll cut your tongue with one sword!" Chu Shaoyang said word for word. He suddenly exuded a fierce murderous spirit and chill. Even as a killer, Qianmian Gongzi was shivered by the cold. He knew that the murderous man in front of him would definitely do what he said. However, if you want to get Shen Ning''s whereabouts from his mouth, that''s the old cat smelling salted fish. Don''t think about it! He rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "if you cut my tongue, you won''t know her whereabouts from my mouth." Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "I don''t want to hear you talk nonsense. If you are a man, you should simply point out, say it or not!" He aimed his sword at the lips of a thousand faces. "Of course I am a man, but even if I want to tell you where she is, I can''t do it," he nodded Chu Shaoyang frowned: "what do you mean?" "It''s the girl named Shen. After she fainted, I took her down the mountain and found a cave to hide. But she pretended to be dizzy. She knocked me unconscious and ran away. When I woke up, I met your men and arrested me without saying anything. You said, I''m not Did you die unjustly? I also want to find the whereabouts of this ungrateful girl. After finding her, I will never let her go! I''m going to cut her to pieces Thousand face childe gnash teeth ground ground to say, the facial expression is lifelike, will this lie say more beautiful than the truth. "Yin Yang people, you dare to cheat me! Are you a three-year-old fool when you are king! " Chu Shaoyang angrily starts from the heart, raises the long sword, to the thousand faces childe''s head straight splits down. "Ah! You play really! I said, I said not yet! " He screamed. Chu Shaoyang''s long sword was only half an inch away from his head. It was only a little short that his head was split in two. The young master of thousand faces was shocked, but he was in a cold sweat. "Say it Li Shaoyang drinks. "Well, I''ll tell you, she was in the cave where your soldiers caught me. At that time, she was in a coma. I tied her hands and feet. I wanted to wait for her to wake up and kill her. But before I could do it, your people found there. They only saw me, but they didn''t find the girl named Shen. They tied me up without saying anything It''s blocked my mouth and sent me to you. " Seeing Chu Shaoyang''s sword move, Qian Mian shuddered and exclaimed, "what I said is all true, and I haven''t lied a word. If I told half a lie, I would be struck by thunder and lightning!" Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "if you dare to cheat me, I will send you to Tuoba Zheng''s camp. I believe you will know very well." Master Qian Mian couldn''t help but shiver again. He cried angrily, "Hey, Chu Shaoyang, you can''t do this to me! At least I have saved you. You were seriously injured. If I hadn''t torn off my lapel and bandaged the wound to stop the blood, you would have been a dead man now! If you really give me to Tuoba Zheng, you will get the hand that feeds you. It''s better to be a pig and a dog! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 The long sword of Chu Shaoyang pointed at his chest again and said, "say! I have never known you, but why did you save me at that time? What kind of heart do you have for me? " The young master of thousand faces cried out: "I am infatuated with you. I was plotted by that smelly girl named Shen. I can''t bear to let you die like this. It''s just that I have a hatred with that girl. The so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend. I regard you as a friend, so I can save you." "Friend?" Chu Shaoyang sneered: "this king never makes friends with anyone. If you want to be friends with this king, you deserve it too!" "Well, since you don''t treat me as a friend, I won''t go up to you, Chu Shaoyang. As long as you let me go, we''ll be well water and don''t invade the river. I''ll take it as if you didn''t save you at all! I don''t know you at all "Let you go?" Chu Shaoyang hummed: "if you find the person I want in the cave you said, I will certainly let you go. You are from Zixiao Pavilion. I don''t want to be in trouble with you. But if you can''t find anyone, what will I do to you?" Qian Mian childe''s heart a Lin, called: "you quickly send someone to ah, she is in that cave, that cave does not know whether there are wild animals, I bound her again, if there are really wild animals, I''m afraid she will become a snack in the belly of wild animals. If you go late and can''t find anyone, don''t blame me!" "What! There are wild animals in that cave? You''re going to tie her up while she''s unconscious Chu Shaoyang''s heart immediately raised to his throat. He grabbed the collar of Qianmian, gnawed his teeth, and said in a sharp voice, "what do you have against her? You hate her so much that you want her to feed wild animals!" Before he had time to speak, Chu Shaoyang threw him out and fell heavily on the ground, which only made his bones and heads fall apart like pain. "Come on! Come on Chu Shaoyang yelled. "My subordinates are here." His soldiers immediately entered the tent and bowed to salute: "what do you want from the Lord?" "Hurry up, prepare horses for the king, gather all the soldiers who have just captured this man, and take him to the cave immediately!" The relatives and soldiers were shocked and urged: "Lord, you have just been seriously injured. The military doctor said that you are seriously injured. You must stay in bed and rest. You must not ride a horse!" Chu Shaoyang''s face was as heavy as water: "do as the king ordered! If you violate the law, do it according to military law! " At that time, his relatives and soldiers did not dare to say anything more. They went out to prepare horses, and Chu Shaoyang strode out of the camp without looking back. He turned over on the horse''s back and suddenly felt dizzy. As soon as his eyes were dark, he almost fell from his horse. The soldiers helped him in a hurry and could not help persuading him: "even if you really want to go there in person, let your subordinates prepare a carriage for you. You can''t ride a horse now?" "Get out of the way! Lead the way Chu Shaoyang took a deep breath, shook off the support of his relatives and soldiers, and took a whip on the horse''s buttocks, and the horse would spread its hooves and run. He only worried that if he went a step late, there were wild animals in that cave, and Ning''er she He couldn''t even think about going down. Don''t say that he just suffered a little skin injury. Even if he broke his legs, he would climb over! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 Qian Mian, who was left in the big tent, finally breathed a long sigh of relief. He lay on the ground, looking at the top of the tent with his eyes on it, and murmured to himself: "girl Shen, girl Shen, I don''t mean to hurt you. I''d rather let you fall into the hands of Chu Shaoyang, and it''s better that you become a snack in the belly of wild animals." After a pause, he murmured, "I can''t let you die like this. If you die, who should I go to for what you owe me?" He seemed to be at ease, closed his eyes, ready to take advantage of this period of time to nourish his spirit. As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard the sound of boots outside the tent. "I''ve met the county Lord!" Exclaimed the garrison at the gate. County Lord? The young master of thousand faces opened his eyes and glared at the door of the tent. This county Lord is not Tuoba Zheng, is he? How did this pervert come here? Tuoba Zheng hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to thank Chu Shaoyang in person. After he was rescued by the soldiers sent by Chu Shaoyang, he gathered the rest of the troops and counted the number. He found that the remaining 100000 troops were less than 10000. In one night, 90000 troops were buried inside and outside Yuezhou city. The blow suddenly made him all confused. "There are less than ten thousand children left now. Pang Junshi, what kind of face do you want me to go back to see my father?" Tuoba Zheng stood in the place, tears fell from his eyes. He was ashamed and regretful, and he wanted to die. Pang Jun Shi advised: "Jun Wang, winning or losing is a common matter for soldiers. We have also been cheated by the Western Chu. Their military adviser is really brilliant. My calculations fall into his plan everywhere. I am not his opponent. This defeat is all my fault. When I return to the capital, I will plead with the emperor." Tuoba Zheng shook his head and said, "this matter has nothing to do with Pang Junshi. It''s my prince who insists on his own way. Chu Shaoyang once advised me not to enter the city. It''s because I have a deep prejudice against him. I can''t hear a word of what he said. If I had known that, I would regret it! I didn''t expect that he didn''t care about the past and hate me for being rude to him. On the contrary, he sent someone to save your and my life at the critical time. My husband has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I must thank him in person. " It was not until Pei Yang surrendered that he was proud of him and looked down on him. So he took Pang Junshi and went straight to the camp of Chu Shaoyang. "Is your Highness the king of Chu in the tent? I heard that his royal highness was seriously injured, so I came to visit him Although Tuoba Zheng came to apologize, he still wanted to keep the prince''s face in front of the army. The garrison said: "back to the county king, his royal highness is not in the tent, just rode away." Tuoba Zheng was stunned: "have you left? Isn''t he seriously injured? Why don''t you recuperate in the account, but where did you go? " "I don''t know. Please forgive me." The garrison bowed. "That''s all. I''ll come and visit him when he comes back." Tuoba Zheng waved his hand and turned to go. Suddenly he turned back and said, "I''d better wait for him in his tent." He went to the big tent and was about to lift it. The garrison stretched out his hand and bowed down and said, "sheriff, his royal highness is not in the tent. No one is allowed to enter the camp of the king of Chu without permission." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 Tuoba Zheng''s face sank, and his anger flew up his eyebrows. He said, "if the king of Chu wants to enter, he will not stop him." In silence, the garrison drew back his arms and stood with his hands tied. Tuoba Zheng hummed, but said to Pang Junshi: "you are waiting outside." With that, he lifted the curtain and stepped in. As soon as he entered the camp, his nose was filled with blood. Tuoba Zheng couldn''t help frowning, and his eyes fell on a pile of blood stained gauze on the ground. That large piece of white gauze has been dyed red with blood, even on the bed, it can be imagined that Chu Shaoyang must have been seriously injured and shed a lot of blood. "This Chu Shaoyang, obviously seriously injured, did not lie in the tent to recuperate, but went to where?" Tuoba Zheng was talking to himself. He was about to sit down in his chair. At a glance, he saw something in the corner of the tent. He curiously walked past, which found that in the corner curled up into a girl like zongzi, that girl draped a crow feather like black hair, covering most of her face, only exposed a beautiful radian chin, skin as white as jade. Although she was tied up solidly, she could still see that the girl had a graceful figure, especially her jade legs which were exposed outside. She could only see Tuoba Zheng''s heart beating. "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that there was still such a special object hidden in the camp of Chu Shaoyang." He touched his chin and looked at the girl with interest. However, he didn''t want to touch Chu Shaoyang''s women. What kind of women did he want? He would never fall out with Chu Shaoyang for a woman, especially after the other party saved his life. As soon as he heard the sound of Tuoba Zheng outside the tent, Qian Mian shuddered all over his body. All sorts of evil deeds of Tuoba Zheng in the legend immediately came to his mind. His first thought was that he could not let Tuoba Zheng see his face in any case! It''s better that Tuoba Zheng doesn''t come in. If he comes in, he will be tied up in such a big way that he has no place to run. On the contrary, Tuoba Zheng reprimanded the garrison at the door and opened the curtain and walked in. He had no choice but to roll on the ground and roll to the corner of the tent. He let his hair cover most of his face. He prayed in his heart that Tuoba Zheng would never see himself. At this time, he heard the footsteps of Tuoba Zheng coming to his side. His face was white and he held his breath, but his body trembled slightly. "Tut Tut, I''m afraid this girl will become like this. I don''t know how chushaoyang bullied her. I didn''t expect that Chu Shaoyang was not as good-looking as a woman, but he was more anxious than the prince. He even had no time to take off the girl''s clothes and tore off other people''s skirts How can I get my daughter''s heart? " Tuoba Zheng looked down at the trembling appearance of Qianmian childe. He felt pity in his heart and said, "girl, you don''t have to be afraid. My prince is Tuoba Zheng, the second prince of Nanyue state, not the king of Chu who tied you here. Look up and let me see your appearance." Qian Mian buried his head lower, thinking: I know it''s you, I''m afraid. Who knows what you''ll do to Laozi after you see him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 "You don''t want me to look at you. Are you trying to protect yourself for Chu Shaoyang? Hum, I can''t catch up with him any more. You won''t even look at me! You don''t want to see me, but I want to see you! " Tuoba Zheng, who was despised so much, directly reached out his hand, pinched the chin of Qianmian childe, twisted his face and lifted it to himself. See a Begonia crescent moon like face reflected in his line of sight, picturesque, pure and beautiful. "Is it you?" Tuoba Zheng was shocked, as if he had been struck by thunder. His face showed an incredible expression, staring at the young master with thousand faces, and could not speak any more. He bit his lip and didn''t speak. Then he closed his eyes and didn''t go to see him. He doesn''t want to let Tuo Ba Zheng know that he is a man disguised as a woman. Heaven knows what he will do to himself if he knows it! It is very likely that he will throw himself to his group of people, make fun of it and torture him to death. Tuoba Zheng''s joy in his heart was like a blast. He was more and more excited and said, "girl, this is God''s eye. I finally found you!" He stretched out his arms and held him tightly. His body trembled with excitement. Qian Mian was hugged by him, but he was so disgusted that he almost vomited out. "Girl, why are you here? Did Chu Shaoyang catch you and tie you up? Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you out, girl. Do you know that since I saw you for the first time, I''ve been deeply in love with you. Do you know how sincere I am to you... " Tuoba Zheng began to pour out his love to him. This whole night, he escaped several times from death. Every time he was on the verge of death, he could not help thinking of the girl who played the piano. Although there was only one short side, her shadow had been deeply engraved in his heart. At this time, when he saw a real person, he could not control it. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, he would get her anyway! Not only to get her people, but also to get her heart! She''s his, she''s his! The thousand face childe listened to Tuoba Zheng''s words of taking out his heart and lungs and feeling extremely hot, but he was so embarrassed that he got goose bumps. He scolded in his heart: a big man of your mother said such numb words to another man. You are not shy, disgusting or disgusting! Damn it, shut up! "Ouch He had a sudden nausea in his throat. He doesn''t believe he''s going to throw up, and this son of a bitch will hold on to himself! "Girl, do you want to vomit? It doesn''t matter, you just spit on the prince. " Tuoba Zheng did not show any dislike, but gently patted him on his back with great consideration. His eyes were still staring at his face, even reluctant to blink. "Wow Mr. Qian Mian opened his mouth. This time, he was really disgusted. However, he had nothing to eat one day and one night. All he vomited out was some sour water. He spat Tuoba Zheng all over his body. Tuoba Zheng''s eyes were full of pity. He could not see the filth he vomited on himself. He said, "girl, are you hungry? My prince will send you food immediately. " Mr. Qian Mian couldn''t help but roll his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 damn! This perverted boy is like a dog skin plaster around himself. How can he disgust himself and get rid of him? However, when he saw Tuoba Zheng''s eyes burning like he was going to burn himself off, he felt a heavy heart. He knew that the boy would never let go of himself. At the thought of this, his heart was filled with panic, gnashing his teeth to scold Shen Ning. Strange to strange, blame that smelly girl is not good, if she did not let her disguise as a woman playing piano on the wall, how could she get into this rotten peach blossom! Hum, if she hurt herself, she can''t think of any better. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes on her are even more warm than Tuoba Zheng''s when he looks at himself. Then he will see how big the girl is! "Babbling, babbling." Qianmian childe was forced to be helpless, simply forced to tighten his voice, issued the voice of Niang Li Niang. Tuoba Zheng was stunned and looked at him with wide eyes. "Girl, are you talking to me? What do you mean? I can''t understand it. Can you say it again Mr. Qian Mian rolled his eyes again. He wanted to be dumb. How could he say it again! "Babbling, babbling!" He accentuated his tone and twisted his body. Tuoba Zheng fixed his eyes on it. Suddenly, he patted his head and said, "look at this prince. He forgot that you were still tied. I will untie you. That Chu Shaoyang really does not know how to show mercy and cherish jade. Does it hurt to tie you up like this? Look at your wrist. It''s swollen by the rope. I''ll call the military doctor to see the wound for you After loosening the tie, Qian Mian''s hands and feet became free at last. The first thing he did was to push Tuoba Zheng away, then he opened his eyes and glared at him. What''s the matter with you, girl? But angry? Are you angry with Chu Shaoyang? " Tuoba Zheng said cleverly, "I will take you out of here immediately, and you will not see him again." He stretched out his hand to pull the wrist of Qian Mian, but he backed back and made a gesture, which means: don''t touch me! "What do you mean? Girl, why don''t you talk? Are you dumb Qian Mian childe quickly nodded and made a random comparison, which means: I''m a mute, you get out of here! "You are a mute. I like you too! You don''t need to feel inferior, you don''t need to feel that you are not worthy of the prince. I like you. I am fascinated by you from the first sight. If you can''t speak, you don''t need to speak. You just have to laugh at me. As long as you follow me, I will give you the best things in the world, the most beautiful jewelry, the most gorgeous clothes, the best palace for you, and what do you want What the prince will give you! Let''s go. I''ll take you out of here. Let''s go at once He hastily picked up the young master Qianmian and left without saying anything. He was afraid that he would meet Chu Shaoyang a little later. He was so powerful that he couldn''t match his strength. He pulled him to stagger out and struggled no matter how hard he tried. Qian Mian was anxious and flustered. He knew that once he was pulled into his tent by Tuoba Zheng, he would be in danger. Damn it, Chu Shaoyang, why don''t you come back? If you don''t come back, I will be treated as a dish by Tuoba Zheng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 "Prince Pingxi, where do you want to go when you break into the king''s camp without permission?" Suddenly, a cold voice rang. As soon as the sound got into his ears, he was overjoyed. His eyes flashed with light, and he quickly looked up to see where the sound came from. Outside the tent, Chu Shaoyang stood against the light, and his cloak was blown by the wind, hunting and dancing. His face was beautiful, floating like an immortal, like a god of war. Tuoba Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Shaoyang would be late or early, but he came back at this crucial moment. He broke into the camp of Chu Shaoyang without permission. It was not in accordance with the rules of the military camp. However, he saw the face of a thousand faces and made up his mind at once. "King of Chu, my son has taken a fancy to this girl and would like to ask his highness to give him away." He had the cheek to say. With his understanding of Chu Shaoyang, the other party is likely to refuse himself and drive himself out mercilessly. Who knew Chu Shaoyang just raised his eyes and gave a faint "Oh" sound. "Did the prince of Pingxi like her Tuoba Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then nodded his head forcefully: "yes, the prince fell in love with this girl at first sight. If his highness of Chu is willing to give her to my prince, I will certainly remember it in my heart. His highness of Chu will have his order in the future, and Tuoba Zheng will obey him all the time!" He said with a strong voice. Chu Shaoyang''s face did not distinguish joy and anger, and he could not see his intention. After listening to Tuoba Zheng''s words, he just stood there, as if thinking about something. Tuoba Zheng and Qian Mian childe were all staring at him, and were nervous. "Since Princess Pingxi likes her, I will give her to you." After a long time, Chu Shaoyang finally spoke slowly. As soon as he finished speaking, Tuoba Zheng was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much for the separation of his royal highness of Chu." However, his heart sank to the bottom of the ground. He gritted his teeth and glared at Chu Shaoyang, hoping that he could not make two holes in Chu Shaoyang''s face. Damn Chu Shaoyang. He knew he was heartless. He shouldn''t have saved him and bandaged his wound! Let him bleed to death! "However," Chu Shaoyang seemed to have never seen the murderous eyes of a thousand faces young master at all, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I still have an account to settle with him. Please wait for a while. When the king has finished his account with him, he will send someone to send him to the camp of Prince Pingxi. Whatever you do then, it has nothing to do with him." "Thank you, your highness, king of Chu." Tuoba Zheng was overjoyed again. He knew that Chu Shaoyang was arrogant and rude, but he said nothing. "Easy to say, easy to say." Chu Shaoyang skin smile meat do not smile way: "do not know Pingxi county king still have what matter?" Tuoba Zheng thought of his purpose and said, "the prince has come to express his gratitude to his royal highness of Chu. It is my own will that leads to a great defeat and defeat at a loss. But for your highness of Chu, if you didn''t remember the past and help us, I would be dead now." What he said was sincere. Chu Shaoyang said faintly: "the king of Pingxi county is heavy. We are all ministers in the same hall. We work for the emperor together. We are both honored and disgraced. If the prince of Pingxi is defeated, I have no glory on my face. This time, I also have mistakes. It is because I failed to dissuade the prince. After returning to Beijing, I will play the emperor and ask for his sin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 After listening to Chu Shaoyang''s words, Tuoba Zheng was even more ashamed. He was originally a man with a straight stomach and rectum. He was almost moved to tears by Chu Shaoyang''s words. "Your Highness, the prince of Chu has always misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that you were so kind and righteous that Tuoba Zheng admired you! In the future, whenever you can get me Tuo Ba Zheng, if your royal highness of Chu says a word, Tuo Ba Zheng is willing to go through fire and water for you Chu Shaoyang light smile, slowly nodded: "the second prince is indeed yingshuang heroic, worthy of the reputation, I remember." This is the first time he said that tuobazheng was the second prince. His tone of voice was no longer the same as before. Tuoba Zheng was smiling and said to Chu Shaoyang: "my prince heard that his royal highness was injured, so he specially sent the healing medicine." "Take it up," he said to Pang Junshi outside the tent With a red velvet box in his hands, Pang presented it respectfully to Chu Shaoyang. "This is the deer antler paste that my father gave to my son. It is the most precious and precious. Because I was injured in battle, my father gave it to me. Today, I will transfer it to his royal highness of Chu. I hope his highness will not refuse." Tuoba Zheng said sincerely. Chu Shaoyang nodded and motioned to his soldiers to take over. "How can I not accept the second prince''s kindness? I''ll take the velvet paste and give it back to the second prince with my own gift." When he said the word "gift", he glanced at Qianmian childe lightly, which only made him tremble and scold his mother. Tuoba Zheng but smile not close mouth to come, smile way: "that Prince returns to camp first." He can''t wait to step out, waiting for Chu Shaoyang to send his favorite beauty to his camp. At the same time, he orders him to clean his camp clean and spotless. He took another bath, changed into comfortable clothes, and sat in the tent with a good look. After waiting for a while, he thought that the beauty''s clothes were untidy, dusty and dusty. He also ordered people to pour hot water, prepare a large bath tub and change clothes, and prepare to wash and change clothes for her by himself when the beauty comes. After he left, Chu Shaoyang walked into the tent and said in a cold voice: "everyone out!" In the huge camp, only he and Mr. Qian Mian were left. Qianmian Gongzi crept towards the door of the tent. He hoped that Chu Shaoyang''s "everyone" included himself. Chu Shaoyang has been back to him, his movements seem to be not aware of. Master Qian Mian walked to the gate of the big tent. Chu Shaoyang didn''t look back. He had lifted the curtain with one hand, and only one more step was needed to keep away from the evil man. In fact, he wanted to ask Chu Shaoyang if he had found the girl Shen, but he was frightened by Chu Shaoyang''s icy air all over his body. He thought that he didn''t know if the bastard was angry with the girl Shen. He would better not provoke him. He was about to slip away. Suddenly, he was caught by Chu Shaoyang. Then he felt like he was riding on the clouds and was heavily thrown to the ground by Chu Shaoyang. "Oh, Hello! It''s killing me! Chu Shaoyang, what are you crazy about! Are you going to kill me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 Qian Mian''s fall made him feel like he had moved his bowels and bowels, and his buttocks were even more painful. He rubbed his buttocks and cried, "even if you are angry with Shen, she won''t pay attention to you. Can you put your anger out on me? If it wasn''t for me, could you find Miss Shen? " He was right in his voice. Chu Shaoyang approached him step by step. His eyes were as cold as ice. "Girl Shen? What girl Shen? Where on earth is she? " Word by word, he fell on the ground like ice. The goose bumps on his body were all up. He opened his eyes in amazement: "she is in that cave! Didn''t you find her? Impossible, impossible! I put her in the cave with my own hands, and I tied her up with my own hands. She can''t escape. You must have found her, haven''t you? You tell me you found her Chu Shaoyang stares at him and gnaws his teeth: "you, dare, cheat, me!" After he said that, he suddenly waved a hand and hit him heavily on his shoulder. Thousands of face childe only felt a strong attack, a sweet chest, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the face instantly became bloodless. However, the fear in his heart was more severe than the pain in his chest. He could no longer fear Chu Shaoyang. Instead, he jumped up and grabbed Chu Shaoyang''s wrist. "You said you found her, didn''t you! I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t lie to you. She was in that hole. She was in the hole! " Chu Shaoyang slowly raised his hand, holding a blue corner of his coat, but it was ragged and stained with blood. "I only found this in the hole!" Qian Mian''s face became whiter. He recognized at a glance that this piece of blue cloth was torn from the blue shirt Shen Ning was wearing, but the blood on it Where did she come from? She wasn''t hurt. "And her people? What''s the use of finding this? Where are her people! Chu Shaoyang, you must have hidden her, haven''t you? You tell me, I hate her, I hate her, I will kill her myself! I don''t want the beast to eat her, I don''t want to! " He couldn''t help shouting wildly. "Yes, you know that there are wild animals in the cave, but you tied her up. She is a weak woman who can''t master martial arts. Don''t you obviously want to kill her? If you hate her, you will kill her yourself! Why do you want her to feed the beast! You tell me why Chu Shaoyang hissed, and his backhand hit him hard on his chest. The young master of thousand faces vomited a mouthful of blood again. His internal organs seemed to have moved, which was extremely painful. However, compared with the pain in his heart, it was nothing at all. He just felt that his breath was going to stop, which was hard to say. He had never tasted this kind of taste, which made him want to cry and cry and laugh. Why is this? Even he didn''t know. But at the thought that she had been eaten by wild animals, his heart was torn into a mass, and the feelings of pain and regret rolled up and down in his chest. "She was eaten by wild animals? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! She''s so smart, so smart, how could she be eaten by wild animals? She must have a way out of it, she must have! " He murmured to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 He really did not believe that she would be buried in the mouth of the beast, because she was so strong in his heart that he had never seen her fall behind. How could a girl like her die so unknowingly. "Get out? You tied her hands and feet, how can you let her out! You are a man and woman. You killed her! You killed her Chu Shaoyang''s chest was choked as if it was going to explode. He hissed and roared, just like a wounded beast roaring. The voice came out of the tent. Qi Qi, the sergeant outside the tent, changed his face and stepped back involuntarily. Other soldiers, hearing his roar, were farther away from his camp. "Is she really dead? Did I really hurt her? Hehe, good, good. I have been hating her to the bone. Now that she is dead, my revenge has been avenged, and my anger has also been released... " But, why in the heart can so afflictive! All the way, he was digging his brains to get revenge, but now he really got revenge. The enemy died at the mouth of the beast, but he felt as if he had lost something. His heart was empty. Looking back on that day and night together with her, I experienced the thrill of life and death. Although it was breathtaking, when he stood on the top of the mountain side by side with her and saw Yuezhou city turned into a sea of fire, and the South Vietnamese soldiers were burned to death, crying and howling, his heart was filled with joy and pride. At that moment, he no longer regarded her as a mortal enemy, but as a companion fighting side by side. Although the thought flashed in his mind, it existed undeniably. Now, at first hearing of her death, he did not feel happy, nor did he feel happy. Instead, he felt as if he had lost a partner, which was hard for him to accept. "Are you crying? Hum, aren''t you the killer of Zixiao pavilion? A cold-blooded killer who kills people without blinking an eye, do you cry? Why do you cry? Are you regretting it? " Chu Shaoyang stares at him, coldly. Crying? He''s talking about himself? How ridiculous! He is a well-known, cold-blooded and merciless young master. How can he cry! That kid must be talking nonsense! Mr. Qian Mian felt that something was crawling over his face. He reached out and touched it, but it was wet. He looked at the tears on his hands in disbelief, unable to believe that it was from his own eyes. Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! He wanted to laugh, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was worse than crying. If Tuo Ba Zheng sees his appearance now, the fairy image in his heart will be completely disillusioned. Qian Mian young master slowly raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his face. Perhaps, it was only because the girl Shen did not die in his hand that he would feel sorry, sad and regretful. If he knew it would be like this, he would not have to play any tricks and let her die in his own hands. "You killed her. You don''t want to live well. I will avenge her! Don''t you like to pretend to be a woman? The king will send you to Tuoba Zheng. He is infatuated with you. He will treat you well! " Chu Shaoyang''s resentment of the thousand face childe in his heart has reached the peak. He would like to tear this man into pieces, but it''s too cheap for him. He must let him live! Life is better than death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 He even suffered two heavy blows from him, and his internal injuries were very serious. He spat out blood and collapsed on the ground feebly. Listening to Chu Shaoyang''s gnashing teeth, he could not feel afraid. Anyway, he is going to die. Whose hand is different? Either Tuoba Zheng or Chu Shaoyang, they would not let him live again. There is a sentence on his lips. As long as he says it, Chu Shaoyang will never send him to Tuoba Zheng. But he doesn''t want to say a word now, but he slowly closes his eyes. "If someone comes, send him to the prince of Pingxi''s camp, and say it''s a gift from the king to the prince of the county. Let him enjoy it!" Several soldiers entered the camp and put up the thousand faced young man who was paralyzed on the ground. Qian Mian childe did not resist. He hung his head and allowed these people to carry themselves to Tuoba Zheng''s big tent. He was drowsy, and his blood was dripping down the corner of his mouth, dropping to the ground. This situation made several of his family members feel unbearable. They secretly complain that the king''s attack is too cruel. They don''t show any pity for the beauty. They beat a gorgeous beauty seriously and vomit blood, and give her to the second prince. God knows, with the tyrannical nature of the second prince, I''m afraid it won''t take a night, and this beautiful person will be tossed to death! What a pity, what a pity! The soldiers felt that their feet had become heavy. They walked slowly with a thousand faces young master. They were full of pity and sympathy for him. They hoped that he could go slower and suffer less. When they entered the second prince''s camp, they were afraid that his death would come. Turning a corner and passing through two barracks is where Tuoba Zheng''s big tent is. Two soldiers holding a thousand face Prince suddenly feel a pain in the back of their necks and fall to the ground silently. "Who is it?" "What''s going on?" Walking in front of the soldiers heard the sound, and before they could turn back, they all fell down like a broken sack. Mr. Qian Mian only felt that he had grasped himself with one arm, and then glided through the air like flying through the clouds. A familiar breath came. In a trance, he seems to have returned to the Zixiao Pavilion. He can''t help thinking that he is dreaming? How can you dream of his adoptive father? No way. The adoptive father''s legs are inconvenient. How could he appear here, let alone glide in the air? He must be dreaming. Half unconscious and half awake, he opened his eyes, only to see the scene flash quickly under his feet. He raised his head vigorously and saw a man in a black cloak grasp himself. The man''s whole face was covered in the shadow of his cloak. He could not see his face clearly, but could only see a pair of shining eyes. "Adoptive father, is that you?" He exclaimed in surprise and joy. The eyes of these eyes are so familiar. He only saw it on his adoptive father''s face. However, he can''t walk clearly. How can he take himself to fly freely? "Hush! Silence. " The man in black whispered. The familiar voice and tone of voice were the adoptive father who had raised him for more than 20 years. At this time, Qianmian childe had found that the man in black held himself in one hand and a black whip in the other hand. As soon as the whip was collected and put down, the whip would roll up on the tree trunk beside him. He jumped up in the air like flying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 Mr. Qian Mian knew for a long time that his adoptive father was excellent in martial arts, and he learned less than one tenth of his old man''s. at this time, he witnessed the martial arts of the man in black and admired him. He was moved and ashamed. He said, "adoptive father, I didn''t finish the task, but I was caught. I lost the face of Zixiao Pavilion and asked your old man to help me. I''m really useless. The child has no complaints about how the adoptive father wants to punish the child." "Shut up, it''s not the time to talk!" The deep and cold voice of the man in black came without a trace of emotion. Qian Mian immediately shut his mouth obediently, and he felt relaxed for there was nothing impossible as long as the adoptive father came out. He was injured heavily, and his mood was agitated. He was soon unable to hold on and fell asleep unconsciously. He had been sleeping for a long time. He felt his adoptive father was at his side all the time. As soon as he had a little consciousness, he felt his adoptive father''s hand caressing his face. The rough but warm palms made him feel incomparable peace of mind and let him fall into a coma again. In this way, he did not know how many times later, he finally recovered from the state of half dream and half awake. Before opening his eyes, he smelled a faint fragrance on his nose. The aroma was so familiar that it was like the purple aroma that he had burned in Zixiao Pavilion. Was he brought home by his adoptive father? He slowly opened his eyes and saw a familiar face at first sight. This face is very strange, the whole face is divided by eyes, a pair of eyes are bright and bright, and the skin on the face is also very smooth. However, there are several deep wrinkles in the corner of the eye, and the hair is completely white, without a bit of black. To say that he is young, he is not young, but to say that he is old, he can not see that he is too old. But in any case, the owner of this face must have been a handsome and graceful man when he was young. Even now, the charm of his whole person is no less than that of a thousand faced childe. Several red candles were lit in the room, and the candle light beat slightly. The face was very kind and kind in the half light. As soon as he saw this face, he felt an impulse to cry. "Adoptive father!" He cried out with a choking voice. He moved slightly and tried to sit up, but he was surprised to find his limbs stiff and unconscious. "I What''s wrong with me? Why can''t I move? " The man he called the adoptive father was the Zixiao Pavilion master. At this time, he was sitting in a wheelchair with his right hand on the pulse of Qianmian childe, paying attention to his pulse. See thousand face childe wake up, he slowly put back his hand, put into a bowl of medicine beside the bed, helped him up, said: "drink medicine first." Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and drank a bowl of medicine in one breath. He did not ask what kind of medicine it was, and he would not worry about whether it was poisonous, because the person he trusted most in the world was the Zixiao Pavilion master in front of him. After drinking the medicine, he felt a warm current rushing up from the elixir field and began to run along the meridians in his body. Every time he reached a meridian, it was like opening a pass. He was so surprised and happy that he couldn''t help calling out again, "adoptive father!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 "Shhh, don''t talk. You should guide Qi and return to the yuan quickly, and try to get through the eight channels of Qijing." Zixiao Pavilion master deep voice said. Master Qianmian knew that his adoptive father wanted to open up his eight channels with strange medicine. As long as the eight meridians were unblocked, he would recover quickly and increase his skill at least twice. He was overjoyed. He immediately closed his eyes, quietly entered into meditation, and used his work to guide the heat flow in the elixir field to impact the meridians in his body. He felt that the effect of the heat flow was so powerful that everywhere he went, everything was suddenly blocked. Soon, the internal breathing of his body was converged into a torrential torrent, which was warm and comfortable to him. He worked hard with all his heart, for fear of wasting the precious medicinal effect. He ran the torrent like internal breathing along the meridians of his body again and again. Every time, the torrent became stronger, which represented that his skill was deeper. The whole mind of Qianmian was immersed in cultivation. He could not hear anything from the outside world. He didn''t know how time passed. From night to dawn, from dawn to night. I don''t know how long, his body that gushing internal breathing finally subsided, he was all stored into the Dantian. He only felt that his limbs were full of strength and vigor. He opened his eyes and his eyes were bright. He couldn''t help but roar, which was like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, and spread far and far away. "Young Lord, are you awake?" Several men in black ran in from the door and looked at him with surprise and joy. "How well are you, little Lord?" "It must be a blessing to see the young master''s spirit like this!" These people are all his subordinates and killers in Zixiao Pavilion. Seeing these familiar faces, he has mixed feelings in his heart. He was always arrogant and indifferent to these people. At this time, he went through a cycle from birth to death and from death to life. Finally, he returned to the familiar place and met his familiar companions. His mood had changed greatly. Even when he saw these people''s concerned faces, he only felt kind, and his heart was filled with a faint gratitude. "Well." He nodded. "I''m very good. I''m not only good at it, but also at least double my skill." When he stepped out of bed, he felt that the Qi was flowing in his body, and his whole body seemed to be full of useful energy. With a little bit of luck, his internal power in the elixir field was abundant and extremely abundant, which was different from the situation before when he was empty and had no internal power at all. At this time, he had a feeling of being in a dream, which was so unreal. "Congratulations to the little Lord, congratulations to the little Lord!" "Congratulations on your great progress "He Xi Shao master''s practice of the unique magic skill!" People in black also looked happy and yelled. The young master of thousand faces has always been cold as an iceberg. With a faint smile on his face, he kicks a foot on one''s buttocks and rebukes him: "nonsense, what a peerless magic skill! Compared with the pavilion master, my little Kung Fu is just like the sun and the moon, and it''s not worth carrying shoes for him. " The man in black, who had been kicked, spat out his tongue and said with a smile: "the master of the pavilion is the best martial arts in the world. None of us knows, which one knows! But even if you can''t compare with the cabinet leader, you can still be the second in the world. We have been walking outside for so long, and we haven''t seen anything better than you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 All the people in black also laughed and said they were. Although they are all fearless killers in the river and lake, they also talk and laugh like ordinary people in Zixiao Pavilion. They are neither murderous nor cold. If people who don''t know the inside story see this scene, they will never know their true identity. If you put it in the past, such compliments were most popular with Mr. Qian Mian. Every time he heard them, he would lift his chin slightly and look complacent. But this time he heard such compliments again, but the young man with thousand faces looked very solemn and shook his head. "Second in the world, I don''t dare to be the second. You should know that there is a heaven in the world, and there are people outside of me. There are many people in the world who are better than me in martial arts. In the future, such words should never be exported again. " All the people in black agreed, but spit out their tongue, thinking about what happened to the little Lord today. Suddenly, they all became a little unfamiliar. "Where is the master of the pavilion?" Qian Mian childe swept the room and found that Zixiao Pavilion owner was not in the room. He didn''t know when to leave. He wanted the bowl of medicine that the uprising father had fed him, thus opening up his eight meridians. He not only restored his skill, but also doubled his skill. His heart was extremely grateful. "The master of the pavilion is practicing martial arts in the quiet room. He told that no matter what happens, he can''t go in and disturb the old man. The young master also told him that if you wake up, wait for him to leave the pass. He said he would like to talk to the young master." Said a man in black. "OK, then I''ll wait for the pavilion master to go out." Mr. Qian Mian nodded. All of a sudden, his stomach made a gurgling sound, which made people in black around him laugh. "Oh, the little Lord is hungry. Please wait a moment. I''ll bring you some food." A man in black went out in a hurry. After a while, he brought in a food box, opened the lid of the box, and suddenly a smell of food came out, which only made the belly of Qianmian boy cry louder. This meal is very rich, including chicken and duck, fish and meat, Poria cocos and osmanthus thousand layer cake, and a pot of thick ginseng and bird''s nest japonica rice porridge, which is fragrant. "Shao Zhu, you have practiced martial arts for three days and three nights. I''m afraid you''ve been very hungry for a long time. Although these dishes are not as good as Shao Zhu''s, they are also our wishes. I hope you don''t dislike them." Several people in Black said with a smile. Smelling the fragrance, he was even more hungry. He was surprised and said, "have I been in the state for three days and three nights? No wonder I''m so hungry. " He took up the bowl of ginseng and bird''s nest japonica rice porridge and drank half a bowl at one breath. He only felt that it was fragrant and sweet. He even said, "it''s so sweet, so sweet." A man in Black said with a smile: "this ginseng is bitter, how can it be sweet? I think it''s the Shaozhu who is hungry, so what you eat is sweet. Shaozhu, this is Poria cocos osmanthus thousand layer cake. It''s your favorite. Try it. " Mr. Qian Mian picked up a thousand layer cake and put it into his mouth. As expected, he was familiar with the taste. But somehow, he ate the cake, but suddenly a picture flashed in his mind. Once, a man personally instructed himself how to make the Poria cocos thousand layer cake more delicious. His ears seemed to ring again that more melodious voice: "this tuckahoe cake, must add some horseshoe powder, the cake will be fragrant and soft, sweet but not greasy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 Later, he added horseshoe powder to the cake according to her formula, which he could never forget once he tasted it. "In the future, to make this Poria cake, we must add horseshoe powder, so that the flavor will be fragrant and soft, sweet but not greasy." He could not help repeating what Shen Ning and himself had said at that time. His eyes seemed to appear again when she ate the Poria cocos horseshoe cake made by her own hands. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her face was satisfied. At that time, he was very upset. Why didn''t he make some poisonous insect powder in the Poria cocos horseshoe cake. But in retrospect, from now on, he would never see the face that he hated so much, the person he hated so much! The Poria cocos and horseshoe cake he made by himself will never be eaten by that man again! "Originally to add horseshoe powder, we remember, the next time we will give the little Lord to add horseshoe powder Poria cake." All the people in black nodded in unison. All of a sudden, the thousand face childe threw the Poria cocos thousand layer cake in the hand suddenly on the ground, and the one in the mouth also vomited out, and cried out angrily. "Take it! Take out the Poria cocos cake and throw it away! I''ll never see this again in my life! Take it, take it Everyone was startled and asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you, little Lord? Is the Poria cocos cake not well made "I''ll take it right away and let them make it again with horseshoe powder. Don''t be angry, little Lord." Mr. Qian Mian picked up the dish containing Poria cocos cake and threw it out of the door with a "pa" sound. "I said, I don''t want to hear the name again, and never see it again!" He said, biting his teeth. "Yes, yes, little Lord, we know." People in black looked at each other with a puzzled look on their faces. Who could not understand why the young master had such a big temper even his favorite Poria cake. Look at his eyes staring at the Poria cocos cake, just like staring at killing his father''s enemies. It''s really strange. Has the Poria cocos cake provoked him? The people were puzzled, but no one dared to ask. "Go out, all of you! I want to be quiet. " With a brush of his long sleeves, the young man''s internal power was everywhere. All the dishes on the table were swept out by him and left in the yard far away. People in black, you see me, I see you, no one dare to speak, they all quietly retreat out, and then gently for him to close the door. After all of them left, Mr. Qian slowly turned around, and there were two more tears on his face. He raised his hand and slowly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. He felt as if he had been blocked by something. He wanted to scream, cry or laugh! But he just didn''t want to kill! In the past, when he was excited, his first thought was to kill people. Only by killing can his mood be relieved, and only by killing can he feel happy. He can kill for a word, a look, or nothing. As long as he wants to, he will kill whoever he wants, and kill as many as he wants. No one has ever criticized him and told him that it is wrong to kill people casually. Except for her! He fell back on the bed and closed his eyes. But her face appeared clearly in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 "Qian Qian, I want to make a law with you. If you decide to follow me, you can''t kill people at will. As long as you kill one person, I won''t want you again." Her soft and sweet voice rang in his ear, but her manner of speaking was very firm. He remembers asking her, "can''t you kill anyone? What if it''s a heinous villain? " She said solemnly to him, "no one can do it, thousands of people. I tell you, the most difficult thing in the world is people''s heart. You think he is a heinous villain. If you don''t see him do evil with your own eyes, you should believe it easily. Even if you see it with your own eyes, sometimes your eyes will deceive you. Therefore, don''t kill your heart recklessly, and don''t kill people casually, Because it''s going to ruin your fortune At that time, he scoffed at her words. Joke! He is the top killer in Zixiao Pavilion, let him never kill again? It''s as ridiculous as asking the wolf not to eat sheep! Not only does he want to kill, but the first person to kill is her! As a result, he did. She died, although he did not kill her by himself, it means that he killed her indirectly. She was thus buried in the mouth of the beast and became a snack in the belly of the beast, leaving no bones. Left, only the corner of the broken blood stained lapel. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The young master of thousand faces suddenly raised his face and burst into laughter, which made his tears flow out. As he wiped his tears, he said with a smile, "girl Shen, you keep saying that you don''t want me to kill people. You say that you will break my fortune, but I live well! what about you? You don''t kill people. Your hands are not stained with blood, but you die in the mouth of wild animals. Who are we? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''m afraid you can''t understand it when you get to hell! " "But when you die like this, I owe you something. Remember that bet we made? Before the war, you once boasted that you and I would survive in this war, and even a hair would not be less. This bet, you won, so I want to do something for you, but you left so that I can never fulfill this promise in this life, but it doesn''t matter, there is still next life, I said, I will find you in the next life, I will never Will not let you go, I will entangle with you for generations to come! You don''t think you can get rid of me when you die! I tell you, that''s impossible! You can''t pay back what you owe me in your whole life. I want you to pay it back in the next, next and next life! " His words are more and more cruel, but tears flow all over his face unconsciously. He tasted bitter and astringent taste in his mouth, which was the taste of tears. What''s going on? Are you crying again? He sat up in a daze and looked at himself in the mirror beside him. For a moment, he could not believe that the beautiful young man in the mirror was himself. After returning to Zixiao Pavilion, he resumed his identity as the young master of Zixiao Pavilion. When he was in a daze, he was changed into a man''s clothes again. In the mirror, he was rich, beautiful and energetic. He was familiar with himself, but at this time, he felt a little strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 These days around the girl, he has been disguised as a woman, and he has gradually become familiar with that charming and enchanting face. He remembers that the girl often unconsciously stares at himself and blurts out praise to him: "thousand, you are so beautiful!" Often heard such praise, his heart is filled with an impulse to kill, if not for her, how could he have been wronged and pretended to be a woman! Who needs her praise! I''m a man! He stroked his cheek, looked at himself in the mirror and murmured, "am I really beautiful?" He was wet with a hand, which was the tears in his eyes. What''s wrong with me? This heart seems to have changed suddenly. It used to be cold and hard, without half human feelings. He never said a smile. In Zixiao Pavilion, he was called a cold faced little Lord. Everyone looked at him with respect and fear. Although the Zixiao Pavilion master raised him by hand, he had only respect for him, but he didn''t have much gratitude. As a killer, he was taught that he should be restrained from emotions and desires. For 20 years, he has been doing very well. In addition to killing people, he has no feelings of joy, anger, sadness and joy in his heart. He is cold like a wooden man, more like a murderer without emotion. Although he is a young master and the son of Zixiao Pavilion, he is not very close to him and always keeps a certain distance coldly. Zixiao Pavilion master is indifferent to him, but he is not angry. Instead, he appreciates him more. The killer should be like him and abandon all emotions that should not be. But all the calm wave, in the encounter with the girl, it became nothing. After he was humiliated by her in such a strange way for the first time in her life, he deeply hated her. This was the first time in his life that he hated a person so much that he would dream of her every day. In the dream, he seized her again and again, tortured her with various strange methods, and saw her kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy, he felt that she was on his knees It was a great pleasure. But the dream is a dream after all. After waking up from the dream, he began to plan how to revenge. But in the days around her, he found that he gradually had human feelings. He would laugh, be angry, angry, moved, grateful, and shed tears! He has unconsciously changed from a cold wooden man to a living man with seven passions and six desires! The most terrible thing is that he found that his heart was not murderous, he did not want to kill again! Although he indirectly avenged her, she finally died in his hands, but what she said was deeply imprinted in his memory, so that he could never forget. In front of him, her face was shaking all the time, and the eyes full of cleverness would look at him maliciously. Whenever she looked at herself with this kind of eyes, he would be very flustered. He didn''t know this The girl is thinking of some strange way to calculate herself. But now, such eyes, he can no longer see. That strange, clever, clever and versatile girl Shen has disappeared from the world. He turned over suddenly and buried his whole face in the soft pillow. He couldn''t think about it any more. If he thought about it again, he didn''t know what he would do! Because at this moment, his heart seems to be caught by something, unspeakable pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 All of a sudden, his hand touched a hard object, which was pressed under the pillow. Strange, what is this? He took it out from under the pillow and looked at it intently, and his heart was filled with an indescribable taste. This is the strange looking but powerful concealed weapon! He suffered a lot under this concealed weapon. How can this thing appear here? Is that girl haunted, after she died, she entangled herself? You want to scare yourself with this thing again? Mr. Qian Mian suddenly sat up, holding the wooden gun and staring at it. "Miss Shen, I''m not afraid to die even if you are alive. Now that you are dead, can I be afraid of your ghost! Are you not willing to die, want to find my son revenge? OK, you come, you show up! Do you want to frighten Mr. Ben by sneaking out a broken secret weapon? I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid. If you have seed, you''ll come out! Let me see you... " He glared at the wooden gun and grinned his teeth as if he were facing a bitter enemy. But as he spoke, his voice choked and his eyes blurred again with tears. It''s not a ghost. It''s not her ghost. He remembered. On that high mountain top, Chu Shaoyang suddenly appeared. She hit Chu Shaoyang with the concealed weapon, but she seemed to have been stunned by a great stimulation. The concealed weapon fell under his feet, and he picked it up and put it beside him. "I didn''t expect you died, but you left this thing for me. Are you laughing at me and satirizing me?" He murmured, stroking the pistol. He had been hit by the girl for three times. He was in great distress. In retrospect, he felt that there was something sweet in his heart. In fact, she didn''t want her own life. At that time, the power of the hidden weapon was not very strong. It was quite different from that when she blew the head of the mountain bandit boss. "Why, what is this?" Thousand face childe is caressing the pistol to be dazed, a voice suddenly rang, and in his side. The man suddenly appeared three feet in front of him, but he didn''t notice it. Only one person in the world could do it. This man is the master of Zixiao Pavilion! Qian Mian raised his head and saw the Zixiao Pavilion master sitting in his wheelchair. He did not know when he came to his side. He was staring at the concealed weapon in his hand. "Adoptive father!" He stood up and saluted the master of Zixiao Pavilion respectfully. "Thanks for my adoptive father''s elixir. Now I have not only recovered my skills, but also doubled my internal power." He knew that Zixiao Pavilion master didn''t like his expression with seven emotions and six desires, so he restored the cold and merciless appearance of the young master. His voice was flat and light, and he could not hear any joy or anger. But he was raised by Zixiao Pavilion master since childhood. How could the subtle expression on his face escape the countless eyes of Zixiao Pavilion master. "Xiao''er, what''s on your mind?" Zixiao Pavilion master looked at him. Thousands of face childe heart a Lin, secretly thought that the adoptive father''s eyes are so strong, he has covered up so well, or was seen by the adoptive father. He lowered his head and said, "I just feel very ashamed. I didn''t finish this task, and I lost a lot of skills. Finally, I was so tired that my righteous father came out to rescue me. I''m really ashamed of my adoptive father''s teaching for so many years." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 The Zixiao Pavilion master did not speak, and his eyes were sharply fixed on his face. After a long time, he slowly said, "it is your responsibility to fail this mission. It is only with your ability that even if you lose your skill, you will never fail. Do you want to understand the reason why you lost your hand this time?" Thousand face childe low voice way: "Xiao Er does not know." "You really don''t know?" The tone of Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly became severe. With a chill on his back, Qian Mian knelt down with a thump and said in a low voice: "Xiao''er knows that Xiao''er does things in a sloppy way, which is not neat enough. Xiao''er just can''t bear to use" heavenly women scatter flowers ", which has missed many good opportunities "No! You have moved your heart, which is the biggest reason for your failure Zixiao Pavilion master to the point. A thousand face childe body a shock, bow head does not speak. "Xiao''er, have you forgotten all the teachings your adoptive father has taught you for so many years? As a killer, you can''t have seven passions and six desires. You can''t have joy, anger and sorrow. But look at your eyes and see what it looks like! You''re crying over the death of a prey! You really let the adoptive father down Zixiao Pavilion master looked at him with grief, and his eyes with disappointment and condemnation only made him unable to raise his head and feel ashamed. "Adoptive father, Xiao''er knows that he is wrong, and Xiao''er will never make the same mistake again!" He raised his head and said categorically. "Your heart has moved. You can''t carry out the task any more during this period. Go to the quiet room and think about your mistakes. When will you stop the distractions in your heart and come out to see me again?" Zixiao pavilion main face no expression, said coldly. "Yes, Xiao''er, yes." "Are you not satisfied with my punishment?" "Xiao''er didn''t disobey him. Xiao''er knew that his adoptive father punished Xiao''er for the sake of Xiao''er''s good. I will not let him down." Said the young man with thousand faces. "Good. If you can understand this, your adoptive father will not have raised you for 20 years in vain." Zixiao Pavilion master tone suddenly become gentle, patted thousand face childe''s shoulder, said: "get up, where do you say this thing comes from?" After a little hesitation, he said, "this is a gift from a friend." As soon as he spoke, he realized what he had said. Friends? Did he say that Shen is his friend? When did she think of herself as a friend? But what about yourself? But in imperceptible already regarded her as own partner, friend! This is ridiculous and ironic! "Friend? Xiao''er, the adoptive father didn''t know. You actually made a friend. You told the adoptive father, who is your friend''s name? Where do you live and where are you from? This is your first friend. The adoptive father is very curious. He wants to see your friend and see what kind of ability he has. He can even get into my Xiao''er''s eye and make you friends with him. " Zixiao Pavilion master look light to say, the voice is gentle, but thousand face childe but listen to a cold sweat. He had just got up when he bent his knees and fell to the ground again. "Adoptive father, Xiao''er is wrong. She is not a friend, but an enemy of mine. Now, she is dead. She died in Xiao''er''s hands! This is what she left before she died. Xiao''er has suffered a lot from it, so she is studying how to use it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 Zixiao Pavilion master nodded: "you get up, adoptive father knows you are not lying, show me this thing." Qian Mian childe stood up and carefully handed the wooden gun to the Zixiao Pavilion master. "You should be careful, adoptive father. It''s very powerful. Xiao''er has studied it for a long time and doesn''t know how to use it." Zixiao Pavilion master holds a pistol. He is an expert in making concealed weapons. After only a few eyes, he can not guess the usage. He raises his hand, holds the handle of the gun, and lightly buttons his index finger on the board. Only a loud bang was heard, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, with smoke and gunpowder. "Adoptive father! Are you all right? " The young master of thousand faces was surprised and rushed to the building. He saw the master of Zixiao Pavilion sitting in his wheelchair, safe and sound, with a smile on his face. "Xiao''er, look back." Looking back, he saw that a rockery in the yard had been knocked down by a large piece, and the ground was covered with crushed stones and powder. Although he knew that the hidden weapon was powerful, he didn''t expect that even the stone could be destroyed. He opened his mouth and could not close it. After a long time, he said, "how powerful it is!" Zixiao Pavilion master nodded again: "yes, it''s really powerful. It''s more than twice as powerful as our" heavenly maids scatter flowers ". You just said that the person who made this secret weapon is one of your enemies. What''s his name and who''s his family name? Is there any formula for making this secret weapon Qian Mian knows that his adoptive father is extremely smart. In addition, Zixiao Pavilion is very well informed. He can''t hide any secret from his adoptive father. Even if he didn''t say it, he would have known it for a long time. Perhaps the adoptive father asked himself. He bit his teeth and said, "adoptive father, the one who makes this secret weapon is Xiao''er''s target this time, the empress of the state of Chu in the West." "What? Is it her? " Zixiao Pavilion master slightly moved, looked at the thousand face childe: "you tell me the process of this matter in detail, what is the matter." There was a rare dignified expression on his face. Qian Mian did not dare to hide it. He disguised himself as a kidnapped boy for the first time. He wanted to assassinate Shen Ning on the carriage, but he was found out and humiliated. Later, Princess Zhaorong went to Zixiao Pavilion and spent a lot of money to buy Shen Ning''s head. How could he fail repeatedly, Shen Ning used bone and Dan to lose his skill, and had to pretend to be a woman to follow Shen Ning''s side Action, finally get the situation, to report to the Zixiao Pavilion master. He said a good word about the whole incident, but he didn''t mention any details and his mood change. "It''s such a thing. I didn''t expect that the little girl knew so many things. What strange skills she has? Tell her adoptive father." Zixiao Pavilion master seems to be very interested in Shen Ning''s affairs. He not only listens with interest, but also looks like he still has a lot of ideas. Qian Mian was slightly surprised, but what Zixiao Pavilion master asked was exactly what he was most willing to say. "She is very smart and has the ability to never forget. Even the best doctor in the world appreciates her very much. She takes her as an apprentice. She uses some medical skills and some poisonous skills. The doctor gives her a Lingxi pill, which can resist all kinds of poisons. She also says that she wants to teach me to learn medicine and let me kill less people..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 Shen didn''t even remember what he said at that time, but he didn''t remember what he said. Zixiao Pavilion master is not interested in these, he frowns, interrupted the memory of thousand face childe. "Her adoptive father doesn''t want to know how she is. Just tell me what she has." The young master of thousand faces looked at the Zixiao Pavilion master in surprise again and said, "adoptive father, she is dead. Why are you so interested in a dead man?" Speaking of the word "death", his heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and he was once again in pain. However, he was afraid that he would be seen through by the Zixiao Pavilion master, and his face was covered with no trace. Zixiao Pavilion master light way: "this you do not need to ask, as long as tell your adoptive father what you know." "Yes, adoptive father." After thinking about it for a while, he said, "she has a lot of research on the strategy of war. She once wrote two military books to the emperor of Western Chu. The emperor, as if he had been given the most precious treasure, was reading it all the time. He kept clapping praises, saying that the writing was wonderful..." "The book of war?" Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes lit up and showed a light of interest. He interrupted him and asked, "which two books of war are they?" Qian Mian recalled: "one book seems to be called the art of war of Sun Tzu, and the other is called" thirty six strategies. " "The art of war?" The master of Zixiao Pavilion frowned and thought for a moment in his mind, but he couldn''t remember such a military book. "How strange is the name of this book of war? Why should it be called the art of war of Sun Tzu, not the art of war of grandfather! And what is the thirty six strategies? " "Xiao''er doesn''t know, adoptive father, I never like reading books. As for military books, I''ve never read them. However, since this book was written by that girl, the emperor of Western Chu is full of praise. I think it must be two excellent military books. In this Yuezhou war, the girl thought of a strange strategy, and beat 100000 troops in Nanyue with 3000 troops It''s hard to beat the enemy at the expense of others. He almost killed Tuoba Zheng, the second prince of the state of South Yue. " Speaking of this matter, he was very excited. At that time, when the war broke out, I was afraid and trembling. Later, I saw Yuezhou city turn into a sea of fire, which made the South Vietnamese army cry and howl with excitement. This lively war was extremely brilliant, and I actually participated in it and played a vital role. When he thought about it, he felt proud and proud. It is like a man who breaks a hundred thousand armies with three thousand troops, that is, he himself. "Is it true? You can''t miss a word in detail Zixiao Pavilion master''s expression seems to become more serious and dignified, body slightly forward, listen to very absorbed. Looking back on the scene at that time, Mr. Qian Mian had a faint smile on his lips. He didn''t hide anything about his disguise as a woman. When the anti justice father saved himself, he was disguised as a man dressed as a woman. In front of his adoptive father, he had nothing to lose. "That girl Shen asked Yuezhou city garrison to remove all the people in the city, and even the only 3000 soldiers and horses in the city were sent out of the city, making Yuezhou an empty city..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 "Not to mention that, she asked people to open all the four gates and put down the moat. She made it clear that she was inviting the South Vietnamese army to settle in. At this time, when the South Vietnamese army came to the city and saw that the four gates were open, the commander-in-chief hesitated and did not enter the city." Qian Mian childe said here, pause for a while, look up at Zixiao Pavilion Lord. "Adoptive father, do you know who is the commander-in-chief of the South Vietnam invading Western Chu?" The master of Zixiao Pavilion couldn''t see any expression on his face. He said faintly: "who knows about this matter? He is king Dingyuan of Western Chu, and chushaoyang, who was granted the title of king of Chu after he joined Nanyue." "Yes, even Chu Shaoyang was very clever. He saw that there was fraud in the city and didn''t order the army to enter the city. However, Tuoba Zheng, the second prince with the army, was a real straw bag. Seeing that the Nanyue army was hesitating outside the city, Shen asked Xiao''er to start playing the piano. Xiao''er didn''t know her plan at that time. She was flustered and played several wrong notes. Then Tuoba Zheng and Chu Shaoyang began to argue under the city. In a short time, tuobazheng led 100000 troops into Yuezhou City. " The more he heard about it, the more surprised he was. Although he knew who would win, he couldn''t think of any way to win. The 3000 men and horses in the city had been withdrawn, leaving only one empty city. Could the empty city become a monster and swallow up the 100000 troops? He thought so much that his head ached, and he didn''t think of any good plan. He only thought that it was absolutely impossible to do it. However, when Mr. Qian Mian said this, the whole person fell into memory and did not go on talking. "What happened then?" He couldn''t help asking aloud. "Later, Tuoba Zheng came into the city and triumphantly sent someone to arrest me. The girl Shen took out the rope that had been prepared for a long time. She and I fell down from the wall. Tuoba Zheng naturally threw herself into the air. He took 100000 troops into the city, but Chu Shaoyang left his 1000 soldiers outside the city. At this time, four city gates were destroyed At the same time, hundreds of houses in the city were on fire at the same time. The fire was extremely fierce and quickly turned the whole Yuezhou city into a sea of fire. " "Well, how could a fire break out in the city and why did the four gates close suddenly? Didn''t you say that all three thousand soldiers and horses in the city have been evacuated? " With a smile on his face, Qian Mian said, "adoptive father, Liu shoubei and his 300 family soldiers stayed in the city. After listening to Shen''s plan, they dug tunnels in the city and hid in it. When all the South Vietnamese troops entered the city, they unexpectedly came out of the underground road, closed the gate, and set fire to the city Burning sulfur, saltpetre and other inflammable materials were placed on the houses. The fire broke out of control and quickly spread to the whole city. It only made the South Vietnamese soldiers cry for their parents and died in the sea of fire. After tempering, they dived into the tunnel again and got out of the tunnel again. They didn''t know what happened to them. In fact, there was an escape under their feet The secret road of life. " Hearing this, Zixiao Pavilion master sighed: "it''s really a brilliant plan. This plan is so comprehensive that even the adoptive father can''t think of it. It''s really admirable." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 However, he shook his head and said, "adoptive father, this is just the beginning. The girl''s strategy is far more than that." "Does she have a second intention?" Zixiao Pavilion master a pair of Jingguang zhanran''s eyes widened. "Yes, later, Chu Shaoyang sent his own soldiers to open the south gate. Tuoba Zheng and some South Vietnamese soldiers who had not been burned in the city finally escaped from Yuezhou city. They fled to a dense forest outside the city, far from the sea of fire. They were just about to take a rest. Suddenly, arrows rained on them, and they all rushed to escape. They just escaped from the forest The men and horses caught up, and the disabled soldiers of the team also damaged many people and horses. This ambush also listened to the girl Shen''s plan and ambushed here in advance. Later, the Tuoba Zheng led people to escape to the Baisha River. Seeing that the river was slow and shallow, all the people jumped into the river. The people were cheering. Unexpectedly, even this step was in the girl''s calculation. " Zixiao Pavilion master can not help but say: "she even this step also count? What happened then? " Qian Mian began to tell that the soldiers of the Western Chu Dynasty piled sandbags in the upper reaches of the river to store water. After the Nanyue people went down the river, they picked up the sandbags. Suddenly, the river was surging, and a large group of Nanyue soldiers were swept away. Later, Tuoba Zheng fled to the upper reaches with the rest of the men and horses. As a result, Shen Ning''s plan was met again. If Chu Shaoyang hadn''t sent someone to take care of him in time, Tuo would have been there Ba Zheng has long been a prisoner of the Western Chu state. These schemes are closely linked and arranged in a well arranged way, which is really overwhelming. Especially when he came to see it clearly, he said it without any confusion. He only heard that the Zixiao Pavilion master could not speak for a long time. "In this way, she is still so proficient in the art of war. I didn''t expect that the little girl was young, but she really had a lot of skills." Zixiao Pavilion Master said thoughtfully. "Yes, Xiao''er always thinks that she is very mysterious. She seems to know a lot of things that I never knew. Just like the secret weapon she made, Xiao''er has never seen it before, so she has not killed her for a long time. She just wants to dig out more secrets from her body, but she still dies in my hands." Zixiao Pavilion master nodded and said, "it''s a pity that such a woman should die. Well, the adoptive father still has something to do. You can go to the quiet room to think about your mistakes and get the punishment. When you understand, you can go out of the quiet room. " After that, he shook his wheelchair and left without looking back. Looking at his back, he suddenly felt that his adoptive father''s expression was a little strange, as if he was in a hurry to do something. Did Zixiao Pavilion receive another big deal? It''s a pity that I have made a mistake. I have to go to the quiet room to think about my mistakes. I can''t help my adoptive father share his worries. He picked up a few clothes, then left the room, to Zixiao Pavilion in the quiet room in the back mountain. The so-called quiet room is a small house built on the dangerous mountain peak. The environment there is quiet and secluded, because the mountain is so steep that no one has ever set foot on it. It is because there is no one, so it is particularly quiet. After the disciples in Zixiao Pavilion make mistakes, they will be punished to think about their mistakes in this quiet room. Although young master Qian Mian is a young master, he has to be punished like all his disciples for his mistakes. He has been to Houshan quiet room several times. Because he can practice meditation here, his martial arts will increase dramatically when he leaves the pass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Therefore, many people regard being punished as a way to improve their cultivation. Many people in black congratulated him one after another when they heard that he was going to the quiet room again. They hoped that when he came out of the quiet room, his skill would be better. Mr. Qian Mian smiles bitterly and does not agree. In the past, he really liked to practice in the quiet room, because he did not have seven emotions and six desires, no joy, anger, sorrow and joy, and his mind was single, so he could get twice the result with half the effort. But now he is no longer what he used to be. The boy with six roots is gone forever. He already has human feelings, human emotions, people''s emotions. His heart is in a mess. In this case, how can he calm down to practice? The back mountain is precipitous and barren. People with poor lightness skills can''t climb it. Even if you are good at lightness, you should be careful when climbing this dangerous peak. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into the abyss below and lose your bones. Qian Mian''s Kung Fu is not only more than twice as good as before. When he climbs this dangerous peak again, he feels as light as a swallow. With a little touch of his toe, his body will climb up a long way. He is surprised and happy at the moment. He suddenly thought that, with his skill at this time, if he met the young emperor of Western Chu again, he would not be his opponent! Somehow, as soon as he thought of mochuan, he thought that the guy was staring at his dark eyes by the pond that night. He was cold and without half feelings. He watched himself fall into the pond and almost drowned. If you don''t get revenge, you are not a gentleman! He was filled with resentment. He just wanted to go to the young emperor, beat him up, look for his misfortune, and then tell him all about how the girl Shen lost her hand. He must have a wonderful expression on his face at that time! Isn''t this guy deeply in love with girl Shen? Isn''t it true that girl Shen doesn''t even look at any woman? Good. Then he will tell him the news of Miss Shen''s death by himself, and have a look at his broken heart and desperate expression. Ha ha, interesting, so interesting! Mr. Qian Mian couldn''t help laughing. This thought, his heart seems to ease a lot of sadness, because only to see others more painful than himself, he can alleviate his own pain. He climbed the dangerous peak and came to the small wooden house at the top of the peak. Speaking of the small wooden house, it was just a few big trees without peeling, which could only block the wind and rain, not to mention the comfort. The cabin is extremely simple. All the furniture of the wooden house is empty. There are only a few futons on the ground. You can sit on the futon to practice martial arts. If you are tired, you can sleep in a row. The more simple the conditions are, the more suitable for hard training. Sitting on the futon, Mr. Qian Mian worked hard with his knees crossed as he did every time he came to the quiet room to think about his mistakes. But before, he could quickly get rid of the distractions and devote himself to it. But this time, no matter how calm he was, he always had a shadow in his mind, and her voice was always ringing in his ears. At that time, he was joking, sometimes satirizing, sometimes witty words, and her vivid and flexible eyes, her lips cocked up and a little teased smile, always It came to him vividly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 Unconsciously, tears filled my eyes. All of a sudden, he felt a sharp pain in Dantian, and his internal breathing suddenly turned off. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. You should know that when practicing internal skills, the biggest taboo is distraction and dual use. Once the internal breathing is distracted, the meridians will be blocked, and the skill will be greatly damaged. If it is serious, it will be possessed by the devil and die of vomiting blood. It is really dangerous. Master Qianmian has been practicing this internal skill for 20 years. He has never had a problem. This time, he encountered great danger. He only felt that his internal breathing was blocked in the meridians, and his body gradually became stiff. Then the numbness extended to the limbs along the meridians, and his hands and feet were stiff. He was so surprised that he wanted to open his mouth and cry for help, but found that even his lips and tongues could not move. In fact, even if he really shouts out his voice, on this dangerous peak, who can hear him? Now he has only two eyes to make his own decisions. However, he is staring at the branches on the big tree on the roof without blinking. The situation like him can be regarded as a precursor of being possessed by the devil. If he forcibly runs the internal breathing, it will only aggravate his obsession. But if he doesn''t do anything and let the internal breathing slowly return to the original meridians, the symptoms will be greatly reduced and gradually disappear. He lay so quietly for a while, the numbness of his limbs slowly faded, and gradually he had consciousness. But he was still lying on the ground, and the shadow of a man was all around him. At that moment, he even had the idea of abandoning himself. Even if he was possessed by the devil, he would die. In fact, think about it, he has lived for more than 20 years without any fun except killing people. It was the night in Yuezhou city that really made him feel alive and let him be moved and unforgettable. He stood side by side with her at the top of the mountain, watching the war below. The fire red the sky and her face, too. Her eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that the magnificent 100000 army of South Vietnam had been defeated by the 3000 men and horses of the Western Chu, and he would have become vulnerable. Although he didn''t play in person, he felt like a man''s blood running in his body, and his heart was extremely excited. At that moment, he suddenly felt that he was a living person, flesh and blood, blood and passion! It is not other people who let him live, but the enemy he hates deeply! Now, the battle is over, and his enemy is also dead. He suddenly feels that in such a big world, he has become a lonely person again. Without hot blood and excitement, his life returns to the plain again. He returns to Zixiao Pavilion. Does he want to start the killing machine like life that he used to do again and again? That''s really unbearable! "No! I will never live like that again The young master of thousand faces suddenly cried out. At the same time, a carp stood up and jumped from the ground. Unconsciously, his internal breathing had returned to the meridians and started normal operation. As soon as he jumped out of the cabin, he stood on the top of the peak and looked into the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 White clouds, Cangfeng, such as gathering, at this moment, he only felt small and unusual. The world is so big and the scenery is so beautiful. How many places has he visited and how many beautiful sceneries have he experienced? His life is spent in the process of repeating the killing. He has seen the scenery of the peak countless times, but he has never really seen the scenery well. Perhaps, he really should retire, quit Zixiao Pavilion, quit the lake, no longer be a killer. All of a sudden, there was a sound coming from his ears. "Xiaoxingzi, why are you? Have you been sent here to think about it Looking back, he saw a man in black jumping on the mountain road with lightness and agility. His face was indistinct. He was a killer who had a close relationship with him. His family name was Xing, and he always called him xiaoxingzi. Xiaoxingzi''s ups and downs, like falling geese in the sand, just landed in front of the thousand face childe. With a look of shame on his face, he said, "little master, little Xingzi has come to accompany you." Qian Mian childe nodded, and suddenly found that xiaoxingzi''s forehead was bruised and swollen, as if he had been beaten up. He can''t help but be surprised. Although xiaoxingzi''s Kung Fu is not high, his skill is very flexible, especially his lightness skill, which is no less than his own. Few people can beat him. "Xiaoxingzi, how did you get the wound on your forehead? Have you been beaten? Who can beat you in Zixiao pavilion He asked. Xiaoxingzi was embarrassed and said, "it''s not someone else''s fight. I accidentally broke into the cabinet master''s secret room. He threw a candlestick and hit it on his forehead. Then he punished me to accompany you." "What? Xiaoxingzi, you are so brave. No one is allowed to enter the secret room of the cabinet leader. How dare you break into it? The master of the pavilion just rewarded you with a candlestick, but you didn''t want to kill you. Don''t you thank the master of the Pavilion! " The young master of thousand faces was surprised at first, and then gave him a hard look. Xiaoxingzi nodded and said: "yes, yes, I know it''s my fault. In fact, it''s because no one has ever been in the secret room of the pavilion leader. I feel strange. This afternoon, I went to deliver tea to the cabinet master, but I found that he was not in the room. I was wondering. Suddenly, I heard a thunder like noise coming out of the secret room, which only made my ears deaf. Then I heard the angry cry of the cabinet master. I was very scared. I was afraid of something wrong with the old lady, so I opened the door of the secret room and rushed in... " "And then what happened? Is he all right? " He was surprised and asked in a hurry. His face was full of worry. "The old man is OK. As soon as I rushed in, I saw him sitting in a wheelchair. Fortunately, he had a strange thing in his hand. I didn''t know whether it was a concealed weapon or something. He was facing a girl opposite him..." "A girl? Do you mean there is a girl in the secret room besides the chief of the cabinet? " "Yes, she is still a pretty girl!" "Nonsense!" A thousand face childe''s eyes suddenly stare up, a face can''t believe the expression: "nonsense, you must be wrong to read!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 "Little master, how could I have misjudged this kind of thing?" he said The master of thousand faces shook his head and said, "there will never be any girl in the secret room of the master of the pavilion. Have you forgotten that since the establishment of the pavilion, there has been no woman in our Zixiao Pavilion. Even the cooks who cook the dishes and the servants who clean the clothes are all men! He never liked women! I said, xiaoxingzi, you must have never seen a woman before, so you would regard a man as a girl! " Xiaoxingzi stamped his feet. Seeing that the young master still had a look of disbelief on his face, he said in a hurry: "young master, even if there are no women in our cabinet, I have been walking in the lake for such a long time. I can always tell whether this is a man or a woman. She is really a real girl. Although she is wearing a man''s dress, her eyebrows are curved, her eyelashes are long, and her skin is delicate, That pair of eyes water spirit, how can a man have such water spirit eyes! I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before. I only looked at her and my heart was pounding. Unfortunately, before I had a second look, the old lady beat me out. " When he heard what he said, he didn''t seem to be telling lies. He said with a straight face: "no matter whether it''s a man or a woman in the secret room, it''s your fault if you break in. In a word, you deserve to be punished by the chief cabinet officer." "Of course, I admit punishment, and I''m convinced," he said "Don''t you go in and think about it? If you think about it, you will always be honest with me. " Xiao Xingzi grinned and said, "it''s a good thing that they can''t get together with the little master. Little master, once you go out to work for such a long time, Xiao Xingzi thinks about you every day. Shao Zhu, you must have met some interesting things. Can you tell me? I love to hear you tell stories He waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk to you some other day. You can go to practice first." Xiaoxingzi nodded, turned and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and looked back. "Little Lord, do you think the girl in the cabinet master''s secret room is the mysterious person brought back by the cabinet master?" "What mysterious man?" Mr. Qian Mian is at a loss. "Don''t you know, little Lord? This time, the little Lord went for more than ten days. There was no news. The cabinet leader was worried and went out to meet the little Lord himself. But when he came back, he not only brought back the little Lord, but also brought back a mysterious man. However, none of us saw the face of the man. As soon as he came back, he took the mysterious man into the room, and then all of us never saw anyone come out again Yes, little Lord, you are going all the way. Don''t you know that? " The young master of thousand faces shook his head. All the way, he was still in a daze. His mind had not been sober until he returned to Zixiao Pavilion. So he didn''t know how he came back, and he didn''t know there was another person with him. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. Although I was seriously injured this time, I shouldn''t have been in a coma all the way. Could it be Is the adoptive father deliberately ordered his own lethargy hole, just don''t want to let himself know that there are other people walking with him all the way? There is only one reason why the adoptive father doesn''t want to let himself know! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 That is, I must know that person! Strange, adoptive father has never had a secret in front of him. Why did he want to hide himself when he asked for his sleeping hole this time? Will Is that girl Shen? The thought suddenly penetrated into his mind, and his heart thumped. The blood rushed up his head, and his face turned red and excited. "Possible, very likely!" He said to himself. His skill of tracking is taught by his adoptive father. Among his disciples, he is outstanding. Even the pursuit of the best pursuer in the world in the imperial palace does not fall behind. However, compared with his adoptive father, he is still much inferior. If the adoptive father is to follow the traces left by himself, he will certainly find the cave, and will certainly find Miss Shen! "So she''s not dead! She''s not dead at all The adoptive father must have found her first, then he found himself, and brought her back to Zixiao pavilion with himself. Qian Mian recalled that after he woke up, his adoptive father frequently inquired about Shen''s affairs. He seemed to be very interested in her affairs. He felt strange at that time. He was never a talkative person, and never cared about other people''s business. Now he inquired about the affairs of a person who had died. This is obviously strange! However, why should the adoptive father conceal himself and not tell himself? A cloud of doubt rose in his mind, and he was more and more restless. No, I have to find out! "Little Lord, what are you talking about? What is possible? What''s not dead? Who''s not dead? " Hearing this, Xiao Xingzi grasped his scalp and looked at him puzzled. But he didn''t answer. Suddenly, he pulled out his feet without thinking about it and ran to the bottom of the dangerous peak. He only heard the cry of Xiao Xingzi behind him: "little master, little master! Where are you going? You can''t go down the peak at will, or you will be severely punished! " He turned a deaf ear to him, but ran wildly. He didn''t care about the precipitous peaks. He only saw that the heart of xiaoxingzi would jump out. He prayed to God in secret that he would not let the little Lord have an accident! Qian Mian ran down the mountain in one breath. There was a fire burning in his heart. It was a fire of hope! The more he thought about it, the more likely he was, because xiaoxingzi said that the girl was very beautiful, and he had never seen such a beautiful girl. Even if xiaoxingzi seldom saw women, he was not a shallow skinned person. The girl who could make him moved at the first sight must be really beautiful! And girl Shen has a face that everyone loves and blossoms! All the signs show that the mysterious person that the adoptive father brought back and hid in the secret room is very likely to be her! As soon as he thought that the girl in the secret room was Miss Shen, he didn''t want to wait for a moment. He would go to ask the pavilion master directly! But down the mountain, he soon calmed down. No, I must not act rashly! Since the adoptive father intentionally conceals himself, even if he goes to ask his adoptive father, there will be no result. Instead, he may be self defeating. Shen Zhong, there must be no purpose to bring her back. Because he knows Zixiao Pavilion master very well, he never keeps alive, but if he keeps it, it must be because the person has something to use. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 There are many mysteries in Shen''s body. Even he wants to find out, let alone his adoptive father. But what does the adoptive father want to know? Will Miss Shen tell him? Never! Although he didn''t get along with Shen Ning for a long time, he had already figured out some of Shen Ning''s temperament. The girl is a tough guy inside and outside. People don''t want to know a word from her mouth if she doesn''t want to say anything! If she doesn''t How can the adoptive father spare her? The interrogation methods in Zixiao Pavilion can be said to be various and endless. Even the most ferocious robbers in the lake can not bear three punishments, and they will be pried open obediently. How can she survive the torture in the cabinet? What''s more, if the punishment is carried out by the righteous father, she will have to die as soon as she comes up. His heart suddenly pulled into a ball, but his eyes are very bright, no longer before he went to the peak of the dead look, but full of look, full of hope. Girl Shen is not dead, she is not dead! She must have been saved by her adoptive father and locked up in the secret room! The thought was like a shot of cardiotonic into his body, making his whole blood boil with it. He looked up at the sky and found that the moon was moving to the middle of the sky, and soon it was midnight. Zixiao Pavilion master has a habit of practicing martial arts at midnight every day, at least for an hour. For so many years, he has never been touched. With an idea in his mind, Qian Mian came down to the peak and quietly came to the main bedroom of Zixiao Pavilion by night, and found a corner to hide it. He was more familiar with the situation in Zixiao Pavilion, but none of the night patrol disciples noticed it. Time seems to be passing very slowly. His eyes were fixed on the bedroom window, and a candle lit faintly on it. It was obvious that the master of Zixiao pavilion was there, but there was no one inside. The secret room is behind the master''s bedroom of Zixiao Pavilion. There is a secret door connected to it. If you want to enter the chamber, you must pass through the bedroom. However, the master of Zixiao Pavilion is not in the bedroom now. He must still be in the secret room. Finally, he saw a figure on the window paper, Zixiao Pavilion master came out! His heart was pounding with excitement. He took a deep breath, held his breath and calmed himself down. He knew that the master of Zixiao pavilion was very powerful. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would be noticed. Then he saw the door of the bedroom opened slowly. The master of Zixiao Pavilion came out of the room with a wheelchair, went to the nearby practice room and pushed the door into it. He knew that his adoptive father would soon enter the realm of forgetting things and me. Even if he swaggered in front of him, his adoptive father would not notice. But he still did not dare to hold the big, and after waiting for a long time, he came out of the hiding place and crept to the front of the bedroom and entered the bedroom gently. The secret door leading to the secret room was closed. He found the mechanism. With a slight push on it, the secret door opened quietly, revealing a secret room inside. There were no windows in the secret room. It was dark. The boy with thousands of faces walked in carefully and was wandering around in the dark, looking for it. There are people in the room! When he heard a shallow breath, he groped in that direction, and said softly, "girl Shen, are you here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 No one answered. His heart could not help sinking down, thinking: is it not her who is locked in the secret room? All out of one''s own wishful thinking? Only because I miss her so much that I think she is not dead, but saved and brought back by my adoptive father? The light of hope in his eyes quickly faded, and he was very disappointed. At this moment, he heard a familiar voice ringing in the dark. "Little white eyed wolf, what else are you doing here?" The voice was clear and cold, just like ice splashing jade. It was cold and did not contain half feelings. However, he was overjoyed to hear it in his ears. "Girl Shen, you are not dead! It''s really you He exclaimed with joy. Excited, he took out the fire clasp from his arms and flashed it. The firefly light was very weak, but it was enough for him to see clearly. There was a low couch in the corner of the chamber of secrets. A girl was sitting on the couch, her face was like snow, her eyes were black, and she was looking at him with cold eyes. "Yes, I didn''t die. I didn''t die in the wolf''s mouth. Are you disappointed to see me?" Shen Ning has a sarcastic smile on her lips. But when he was overjoyed, he didn''t care whether she was sarcastic or kind. He jumped up, threw himself around her and cried, "great! You''re not dead, you''re not dead, that''s great! " He was so excited that he could only say these two words. Shen Ning said coldly, "let me go." The voice was extremely cold, with a command that could not be refused, and the indifference of refusing people thousands of miles away. The young master of thousand faces was stunned, and then he realized how abrupt his action was. His face was slightly red. Fortunately, he was excited just now, and the fire fold fell to the ground and went out immediately. The room was dark again. Shen Ning did not see the embarrassment on his face. He released his arms, let her go, and stepped back. His heart was thumping, and his palms were covered with sweat. He was afraid that all this would be a dream. "Girl Shen, you Why are you here? " He took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then asked. "That''s a good question. I was just going to ask you, where is this? How did I come here? " Shen Ning said coldly again. "You You don''t know? " Mr. Qian Mian was stunned. "Why should I know?" She asked. Thousand face childe stayed in a daze, just answer a way: "this is Zixiao Pavilion." "Zixiao pavilion?" Shen Ning said, "so this is Zixiao Pavilion. So the guy in the wheelchair is the mysterious Zixiao Pavilion master, isn''t he?" "That''s my adoptive father. You should respect him when you speak," he said "Respect?" Shen Ning sneered, "why should I respect him? Does he deserve it? Who do you think he is? He established this assassin organization. As long as you have money, you can buy your life. How many innocent people died in your hands. I look down on you, but the person I hate more is him! He thought he was the master of the world, and he could kill whoever he wanted! Over the years, how many people died in your Zixiao Pavilion! How many people''s blood is on your hands, but you don''t feel ashamed. Instead, you are shy and complacent. As a leader of the abyss of crime, you want to be respected www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 Her words were like a whip, which made the young man''s face burning with fever. Once again, he experienced her glib and poisonous tongue, but he was not angry or upset. Instead, he felt a familiar joy. As long as she was alive, he was thankful that he would be happy to be scolded by her every day. There was never a smile on his face in the dark. "Girl Shen, if you want to scold, you can scold me as much as you want. However, in front of my adoptive father, you''d better not scold him, otherwise it will be you who will suffer losses. I don''t want you to have any more accidents." He said softly. Shen Ning didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. He was a little stunned, then he said, "you think you are a good thing again. You take advantage of the danger and tie me up in the cave and want me to feed the wolf. Now that I''m not dead, you want to kill me again. Well, you can kill me. Anyway, none of your adoptive parents and sons are good things! It''s all ambition Mr. Qian Mian shook his head. He didn''t want to defend himself, because what she said was not all wrong. He tied her up. It was really not kind of him to let her die! But she would not believe what she said now. Because before that, he really wanted her life wholeheartedly, he knew, and she knew. But he knew what he really meant, but only when he thought she was dead, in the quiet room behind the mountain, did he really understand his heart. "Girl Shen, my adoptive father will be back soon. I will leave. He didn''t tell me that you are here. I discovered it secretly. Although I don''t know why he wanted to keep you here, he must have some intention for you. You promise me, no matter what he wants, you will give him, otherwise, I can''t figure out what kind of means he will use to deal with you You can''t bear it. I I don''t want you to suffer. " He bit his teeth and finally couldn''t help revealing a little bit. It''s a pity that Shen Ning didn''t notice at all. She said with a sneer, "you father and son, if you can''t be forced to do it by force, do you have soft skills? When I was a three-year-old, would I be fooled by you? I''ll give him whatever he wants? It''s a pity that you can say it "You believe me, I really don''t know what the adoptive father wants from you, but if you don''t give him, he will torture you to survive and die! Girl Shen, this is Zixiao Pavilion, which was founded by my adoptive father. You don''t know what kind of torture he has. You don''t know how powerful it is. Let alone you, even I can''t bear it. Do you really want to die here? " He paused and said, "I know what you are worried about. What my adoptive father wants is nothing more than some external things, such as your military books and your hidden weapons. He He won''t have anything wrong with you, because he He... " He bit his teeth, heart a horizontal said: "he is not a complete man, he has never been interested in women." This is the biggest secret of Zixiao Pavilion master, and also the most difficult to reveal. But in order to make her feel at ease, he told her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 Shen Ning was stunned. She didn''t expect that master Qianmian would even disclose such things to herself. After a long time, she said slowly, "why did you tell me this? Do you think that''s what I''m worried about? " Her tone is not as cold and rejecting as before. Obviously, her heart was touched by his confession. "My adoptive father will be back soon. I don''t have time to tell you in detail. In short, you should remember my words. No matter what he wants, you can only promise him, even if it is a fake. Don''t let yourself suffer. If he wants a military book, you can write a fake book to him. I I will never betray you. If you wait for me, I will try to rescue you from here. " He said quickly, then bent over to pick up the fire clasp on the ground, turned to leave, carefully took the door of the secret room, and quietly slipped out of the master''s bedroom of Zixiao Pavilion. Because if you don''t leave, you may be caught by Zixiao Pavilion master. He left the front yard quietly and started his lightness skill. His joy was beyond description. The corners of his lips were raised all the time, and his smile spread all over his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. Until he got to the top of the mountain and into the cabin. Xiaoxingzi was lying on the futon, sleeping in a daze. He heard the sound, opened his eyes and saw the smile on the face of the thousand faced childe. "Where have you been, young Lord? But what''s the big deal? Is it the cabinet master who let you go? Ah, the pavilion master is really partial to the little Lord. He can''t bear to let you suffer here for only one day. " He muttered. "No Mr. Qian Mian shook his head. Now he is full of joy and can''t wait to find someone to share. However, it is the deepest secret in his heart, and he can''t share it. "Little Xing Zi, you go on sleeping. I''ll go outside to watch the moon." He patted him on the shoulder, said with a smile, and then turned out of the cabin. "Look at the moon? What''s the beauty of the moon? It looks like the same every day. Sometimes it''s round and sometimes flat. It''s not as good as the pancakes. What''s the matter with the young master today? His words are strange and his expression on his face is also strange. Ah! The most strange thing is that the young master just laughed. He laughed at me! Is it not that I grow flowers on my face! " Little Xing Zi touched his face and found nothing. He lay down again in wonder. After a while, he continued to dream of Duke Zhou. A thousand faces young master jumped up to a big tree at the top of the mountain. Leaning against the tree trunk, he looked up at the half moon in the sky. His smile never disappeared. Yeah, what''s good about the moon. He never thought the moon was good-looking, but he felt that the moon was particularly bright and beautiful tonight! After Qian Mian childe left, Shen Ning sat on the couch, but could not sleep any more. Her mind was full of ups and downs, and her mind was full of thoughts. For several days, she was locked up in this dark, secluded room, and she never saw anyone else except the man in the wheelchair. She didn''t know where it was, let alone who the man was. She searched all the memories in her mind, and there was no impression. This strange man, he and he did not know each other, why did he bring himself here to lock up? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 She slowly lay down on the couch, and her mind began to think of the scenes that had happened after she fainted. On the top of the mountain, she accidentally hit Chu Shaoyang in the chest with a pistol. She saw that a large amount of blood gushed out of his chest and dyed his plain white combat robe. His face became even paler than the snow, and his eyes were particularly dark. Her chest suddenly began to feel inexplicable pain, her heart twisted together, this familiar feeling came again, she knew she would faint, whenever this feeling hit, she would faint because of unbearable pain. Just before she fainted, she saw Chu Shaoyang raise the corner of his lips and show her a brilliant smile. She also heard his voice, low but clear in the ear. "Ning''er, you silly girl, in fact, you still have me in your heart!" She didn''t have time to think about what he meant by this, and she fainted in the dark. Later, when she slowly woke up and opened her eyes, she found that she was in a dark cave. She wanted to stand up, but found her hands and feet were tied, struggling tightly. What''s going on? How can you be tied up? Who caught himself? Is it Chu Shaoyang? Or little white eyed wolf? No, it won''t be Chu Shaoyang! She clearly remembers that Chu Shaoyang was shot by himself and was seriously injured. Even if he did not die on the spot, he would not last long, because she knew the power of her pistol. Moreover, if Chu Shaoyang catches himself, he will not shut himself up in the cave, but will take him back to his barracks. Then, in addition to Chu Shaoyang, there is only another person, the white eyed wolf called thousand face childe! Yes, it must be him! He had been planning his life all the way. Now that the opportunity finally came, how could he not seize it? Although Shen Ning did not see anything in the dark, she did not feel afraid. If it was really the little white eyed wolf who tied himself up, he just wanted the antidote. "Little white eyed wolf! Little white eyed wolf She called a few times, the voice echoed in the empty cave, but no one answered. Did that guy tie himself up and leave? Where did he go? Why tie yourself up and throw yourself in this dark cave? Shen Ning is wondering. Suddenly, she feels something wrong. An instinctive sense of danger! In the dark, something is flashing, emitting a green light. That green light with evil, greed, cruelty, and bloodthirsty! There was a deep shudder on her back. The flashing green light is the wolf''s eyes! One, two, three She could tell that there were five or six more wolves in the cave. They were slowly approaching her. The green eyes were shining, and they were staring at her prey. Shen Ning''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. It''s over! I''m going to become a snack in the wolf''s stomach! She suddenly understood why the thousand faced young master had to tie his hands and feet and leave them here. This is the cave of wild wolves. Let alone her hands and feet, even if she can move freely, how can she resist this group of ferocious wolves? This damned little white eyed wolf, he even thought of such a vicious means to deal with himself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 She shouldn''t have been merciful to him if she knew he was so cruel! The so-called snake killing does not die, there will be aftereffects, she fell into this field, can be said to have its own fruit. Shen Ning gnaws her teeth and scolds him in her stomach. However, she doesn''t know that he is being beaten by Chu Shaoyang and is seriously injured. Suddenly, a pair of green light towards her fast approaching. Shen Ning knows that this is a wild wolf, and finally can''t help it, and takes the lead to rush to its prey. Her hands and feet were tied and she couldn''t move. "Chi La" a, sharp wolf claw is grasping her shoulder, grab out a long wound, blood gushed out immediately. The smell of blood spread in the dark and narrow cave, and the wolves smelled the smell of blood, where could they endure it? One after another, the wolf rises from the sky and pounces on Shen Ning crazily. Shen Ning knows that she can''t be spared this time. At this moment, she suddenly thinks of Mo Chuan, and she can''t help but smile bitterly. Mo Chuan, I was too willful, left you without authorization, now I die here, no injustice! It''s a pity that I didn''t see you before I died. There''s a word I want to tell you all the time, but I have no chance in my life She closed her eyes and waited for the wolf''s sharp teeth to bite her throat. "Ouch!" Suddenly, there was a short howl. The wolf nearest to Shen Ning was still in the air. He let out a terrible howl and fell down from the air and died. "Oh! Oops! Oops One after another, the howling sound sounded, one by one, the wolves all turned over and died. Shen Ning opened her eyes in amazement, but the cave was dark and she could not see anything. The green wolf eyes, which were faint and shining in the dark, were all gone. "Who is it? Who saved me? " She raised her voice. Although she couldn''t see it, she knew that someone must have shot the wolf with a concealed weapon and saved herself. There was no one to speak in the cave, or even the sound of breathing. But there must be someone! Shen Ning exclaimed, "little white eyed wolf, is that you?" Still no one answered. This must be a prank of Qianmian. He left himself in the wolf''s nest on purpose, and then waited for the hungry wolf to rush to him to frighten himself. He saw that he was scared out of his wits, and then waited for his most dangerous time to rescue him, which showed how great he was. Hum, what a childish thing! Shen Ning shut her mouth and stopped shouting. She didn''t want to satisfy the bad taste of the abnormal wolf, lest he should be proud. No! She suddenly remembered that he had lost his ability after taking his Huagu pill. How could he kill a wolf with a concealed weapon? Therefore, the person who saves himself will not be a thousand face childe at all. "Who are you? Why save me? Did you tie me here? What''s your purpose? " She tried to open her eyes wide, but she could not see anything, but she was sure that the man who saved her life must still be in the cave. "Hello! Hey, you talk. I know you''re still here. You didn''t leave at all. You... " Her words stopped abruptly before she finished, because a strong wind suddenly struck, and though in the dark, it still accurately hit her sleeping hole. She fell into a deep sleep immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 When she woke up again and regained consciousness, she found herself in a dark room. Although it was also dark, there was a bed with bedding on it. It was no longer the dark and humid wolf cave. For a moment, she thought she was back in the days when Chu Shaoyang had been imprisoned in the basement. But soon she found that this was not a stone room, but a secret room. She would hear faint voices from outside, but she could not hear what was said. I don''t know how long after that, she suddenly heard a slight door ring, and then a bright light came in, but it closed again. "Hello, Hello! Is anyone here? Did you get me? What''s this place? Why do you want to lock me up? who are you? Little white eyed wolf, are you? Chu Shaoyang, if you are still a man, you will come out to see me! " Shen Ning rushes to the door and slaps it hard, but there is no sound outside. She smelled the smell of the meal, and her stomach suddenly growled. She found that she did not know how long she had been hungry. She had been hungry for a long time. Forget it. Eat your fill first. Following the fragrance, she touched a tray on the ground. There was a bowl of braised pork, a plate of fried vegetables and a bowl of white rice. On the tray, there was also a pair of chopsticks. I didn''t expect that I was taken as a prisoner, but I gave myself such good food. It doesn''t look like a prison here. She took up the bowl and ate up two dishes and a bowl of rice. She didn''t care whether the food was poisoned or not. Even if it was really poisonous, she was not afraid of it. When she was full, she felt a lot more energetic and her brain became more flexible. But she thought about it and couldn''t guess who saved her life and why she wanted to lock herself up. What''s the purpose of this man? After three days, at a certain time, someone would bring her food. However, no matter how she knocked the door, how she yelled, how she asked, she never got any response, and there was no figure at all. It was as if the ghost had come to deliver food to her in the past three days. But Shen Ning is sure that it is 100% human, not ghost! Three days later, Shen Ning simply did not ask. She lay quietly on the bed every day and did not get out of bed when she heard the door ringing when delivering food. She tried. Even if she stayed by the door, she could not see what the person who delivered the meal looked like. The speed of the man was extremely fast, and he was obviously a man of high martial arts. She knew that if the man did not show up, she would not see him, so all she could do now was wait. Wait for that man to show up! She believed that the man would come to see her sooner or later. She did not miscalculate. Three days later, the door of the chamber opened again, and a bright light came in. She had been in the dark for a few days. Suddenly she saw the light. She was not used to it. She closed her eyes and lay on the bed without moving. In any case, the man only sent food and would not show up. She would get out of bed and eat when he was hungry. To her surprise, the light didn''t disappear. She heard the wheel rolling. Then the sound went from the door to the bed, and then stopped. She did not open her eyes, but felt a sharp gaze on her face, and a chill rose from her back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 The feeling made her uncomfortable. It seemed that she was back in the dark and humid cave, and was watched by a hungry wolf. She opened her eyes suddenly, facing the upper pair of eyes, which were like an abyss. They were strange eyes that she had never seen before. At the same time, she noticed that the light came from behind the man, who was wearing a large black cloak with his back light on his back. His whole face was hidden in the shadow of his hat. He could not see his features clearly. The only thing she could see was his bright eyes. He was sitting in a wheelchair, watching her silently, but he didn''t speak. "It''s you! You are the one who saved me in the cave Shen Ning blurted out. as like as two peas, she was the first to see him, but the smell he had felt was the same as she felt in the cave. It was a delicate feeling, but she knew she was absolutely right. "Do you know me?" The man in black on the wheelchair seemed to be surprised, and his unfathomable eyes were slightly surprised. His voice was low and hoarse, full of a sense of vicissitudes. Although he only said four short words, Shen Ning could still tell from his voice that he would not be a young man. He must be at least forty or fifty years old. And it was the first time she heard it. She shook her head. "I can''t see anything in that cave. I haven''t seen your face at all. You haven''t spoken. How can I know you?" "Then how do you know that I saved you?" "Intuition." She replied faintly. She sat up from the bed and was staring at by a strange man, which made her very uncomfortable. Because of the light, she had a first look at what the room was like. The room was very simple, and there was no other furniture except the bed she was sitting on. In fact, she had walked back and forth in this room for many times in recent days. She had already found that there was no other exit except the secret door. Moreover, the whole room was made of fine steel with no slit. "You saved me, but you caught me again and locked me up here. What''s your purpose?" She looked at the man calmly. At this time, she was so close that she could already see the man''s facial features indistinctly. She could not help but feel a little surprised. The man had a strange face. There were several deep wrinkles in the corners of his eyes. A wisp of snow-white hair came out from the edge of his cloak. He didn''t have any black. The wrinkles in his hair and the corners of his eyes showed that he was at least fifty or sixty years old. However, his eyes were dark and deep, his nose was high and he looked very young. Even she could not tell the real age of the man in front of her. But what she was sure was that it was a very good and handsome man''s face, and if he had been young, he would have been a handsome man. The man in the wheelchair slowly stretched out his right hand. His fingers were long and he held something in his palm. He said coldly: "is this your thing?" Shen Ning''s eyes fell on such things. Her pupils shrank and reached for them. "Yes, it''s mine!" That kind of thing is actually the pistol that Gu Qingze made for her! She woke up to find the pistol missing, but when? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 She tried to remember that she shot Chu Shaoyang with this gun, and then she fainted. After waking up, she went to the cave, and there was no pistol around her. She thought that the gun must have been lost on the top of the mountain. She couldn''t help feeling sorry for a long time. Because this is a self-defense weapon given to her by the master, which is the master''s intention. Fortunately, however, she found that the snow silk clothing was still well worn inside, and the belt that mochuan sent her with the peacock''s open screen was also tied around her waist, and she was still wearing that set of blue long clothes. This shows that the man didn''t do anything to her when she was unconscious. When the man shrinks his hand, Shen Ning takes it empty. "This is my thing. Can you give it back to me?" Instead of getting the gun, she watched the mysterious man quietly. This pistol is very powerful. As long as she has a pistol, she will not be afraid of her opponent''s martial arts. Now she was worried about whether the mysterious man knew what the pistol was and whether he knew the power of the pistol. If he doesn''t know anything, he might return the gun to himself. But if he knew The consequences are unimaginable! The mysterious man did not speak. Instead, he grasped the handle of the gun, buttoned his index finger on the trigger, and aimed the muzzle at her. At the sight of his gun holding posture, Shen Ning''s heart sank. "Say, what is this, and how did you make it?" The mysterious man spoke coldly. Shen Ning looked at him without blinking, her lips pursed slightly and didn''t say a word. The expression on her face was so calm that she could not see any panic or fear. The mysterious man was stunned for a moment, suddenly pulled the trigger, a ray of fire from the muzzle of the gun "Peng" flew out, straight to Shen Ning. Shen Ning didn''t even have time to react. She heard a loud noise of "Dang", which only made her ears rumble. A thunderbolt bullet grazed her hairline, hit the wall behind her, and then exploded, leaving a pock in the wall made of fine steel. "Say it The mysterious man spoke coldly again, shook his pistol and aimed at her again. Shen Ning pursed her lips and knew that the man was warning herself with that shot. She blinked, knowing that she would never speak again. The mysterious man would kill without blinking. She won''t do this kind of thing. You should know that men and men can bend and stretch. She is just a big girl and a little girl. Bending down is nothing. She reached out her hand and swept the Yunbin. She said lazily, "uncle, although I haven''t seen you, you look a lot older. You take my things to scare a little girl. Don''t you think you''ve lost your man''s face?" The mysterious man was stunned again, his eyes widened, and he looked at Shen Ning strangely. He did not expect that the girl would say such a thing. Judging from her indifference, she seemed not afraid of death at all. This girl How strange! However, what she said had some truth. It was her. It was really a loss of identity to take and rob the little girl''s things and scare her. The mysterious man''s old face was slightly red, but his face was hidden in the shadow of his cloak, and Shen Ning did not see it. "If you answer me again, I will kill you!" He spoke coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 Shen Ning''s eyes rolled and said with a smile, "what do you want to know? I can tell you, but I can''t tell you for nothing that I''m going to trade terms with you. You answer me a question first, and then I''ll tell you. " The mysterious man smelt the speech, the canthus muscle of the eye beat fiercely, almost can''t believe his ear. It was the first time in his life that he had met such a strange girl. In the whole Zixiao Pavilion, who did not tremble at the sight of him, did not dare to come out of the atmosphere, was afraid that even his head did not dare to lift, and he did not dare to speak out loud. How could this girl be a little afraid that she didn''t mean anything. What she said out of her mouth was like a sparrow chirping, and she dared to exchange terms with herself! The mysterious man couldn''t help but spit out a strong breath from his nostril, and then managed to control his impulse to strangle her throat. "Say, what''s the matter?" He said, suppressing his anger. Over the years, he has already cultivated his mind as calm as water, rarely angry, and no one can make him moved. However, her casual words made him angry and almost broke the mark. "Why? You promised to exchange with me. Well, I''ll ask you the first question. I have a grudge against you? " Shen Ning blinked and asked. "No grudge." The mysterious man immediately replied. "Since there is no hatred, why do you want to keep me here?" Shen Ning asked again. But the mysterious man did not answer and asked, "what is this secret weapon?" Shen Ning shrugged and said, "this is called a pistol." "Pistol?" The mysterious man repeats it subconsciously, frowning. It''s the first time he heard the name. It''s weird! He muttered to himself. Shen Ning immediately nodded and said, "yes, just call a pistol. Well, I have already answered two questions from you. Now it''s time for you to answer my questions." Smell speech, if not mysterious man legs disability can''t move, he would jump up from the chair. "When did I ask you a second question?" He bit his teeth. He had never met such a cunning girl in his life! Shen Ning giggled and said, "just now, did you ask me ''Pistol''? I said, "yes, it''s called a pistol." well, you asked me the third question just now, and I also answered it. Now, it''s your turn to owe me two questions. " The mysterious man almost choked out a mouthful of blood. I don''t know anything, but I owe her two questions? Do you want to be such a fussy girl! He held his breath: "you You''re trying to make sense Shen Ning said with a smile, "I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. Hello, you are a big man. You are so much older than me. You can''t lose. Don''t you admit it?" The mysterious man glared at her, his hands couldn''t help but clench into a fist. If he didn''t want to get the answer from her, he would have killed her. "Well, you ask two questions." Shen Ning tilted her head and thought for a while, then yawned and said, "OK, but I''m tired now. My brain is like a paste. I can''t think of any questions to ask you. Let me sleep first. When I wake up, maybe I''ll remember what I want to ask you. Then you can come in again. However, before you answer my question, I can''t Answer any questions you have. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mysterious man was so stunned that he couldn''t think that there was such a thick skinned girl in the world. She was so reasonable when she said these strong words. Qi He''s pissed off! Before he could get angry, Shen Ning lay down on the bed, closed her eyes and waved to him. "Uncle, it''s easy to leave. I don''t want to see you off!" Uncle! The mysterious man thinks his lungs are going to explode. In his life, no one dares to call him uncle! All the people in front of him respectfully called him the cabinet master, or the Lord, even before No one had ever dared to be so rude. Yes, this is a rude girl! He held the pistol, the muzzle of the gun pointed at her head, and his index finger was on the trigger. As long as he gently moved his finger, he could blow the head of this bold, arrogant and impudent girl into meat buns. "You..." He was about to speak hard when Shen Ning suddenly opened her eyes and blinked innocently at the muzzle of a gun aimed at her. "Uncle, what are you doing?" "I I want to... " Before he had time to say "ah" before he could say "kill you", Shen Ning said: "uncle, you don''t want to kill me, do you? However, it''s easy for you to kill me, but it''s against our agreement. I didn''t refuse to answer your questions, but now I can''t think of any questions to ask you. By the way, you can come tomorrow. I may wake up tomorrow. After I ask you two questions, I will tell you the answer you want to know. Uncle, although I don''t know who you are, you must be a man of high status according to your bearing. You are a man and a man. You speak like a mountain. You will not break your promise to me, a little girl? However, there are only you and me here. Even if you want to eat your words and kill me, no one will know. OK, I''m finished. If you want to kill or leave, you can do as you like. " She said this soft with hard, hard with soft, also without trace to compliment the mysterious man. The mysterious man had a headache and was frozen by her words. It''s not about killing, it''s not about going. Kill? Of course, he can''t kill her so easily. She has many secrets waiting for him to dig out. Go? If she left like this, she would not be proud! The mysterious man bit his teeth and fought back and forth in his heart. Finally, he hummed and turned his wheelchair to the door. He was afraid that if he stayed down, he could not help choking this smelly girl who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth! "Hello, uncle, when you come tomorrow, remember to bring me some delicious food. The food of these days is really terrible. In addition to vegetables and tofu, it is tofu and vegetables. If you make me happy and happy, maybe my questions will be simpler, and your questions will be more detailed." Shen Ning said happily to his back. Mysterious man''s mouth once again a spasm, canthus muscle crazy jump, he endure and endure, did not look back. "By the way, uncle, I don''t have much to eat. Tomorrow, I''ll prepare a sweet and sour spareribs, a scallion flavored bass, and a steamed egg with sea urchins. These three dishes are just enough. By the way, I also like to eat sweet food, and then a layer cake of Poria cocos and horse''s hoofs. Remember, the cook must add some horseshoes to the Poria cocos, so that the thousand layer cake will be delicious It''s glutinous, and it melts in the mouth. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 Shen Ning doesn''t pay attention to him. He agrees or not, so she starts to ask for the food for tomorrow. She also talks about the details. The mysterious man''s wheelchair slightly pauses, and then his right hand is lifted, and a black whip is thrown out, curled in the unknown position outside the door. Then, his whole chair and people disappear from Shen Ning in a blink of an eye. "Why! How can I run so fast? I haven''t finished yet. What a cheapskate Shen Ning pointed out her tongue at the closed door and complained. The mysterious man stopped outside the door of the chamber of secrets. His face was so gloomy that it was going to rain. He was breathing heavily from his nostrils. He has been the inside of the Shen Cong gas, want to be the other side of the muscle and skin. He had never met such a hateful woman in his life! Is she, she, she still a woman? If she wants to kill her, she doesn''t even have the expression of fear on her face. How dare she make a big deal with herself? Did she have hair on her courage! "Well, tomorrow! If you don''t tell me what I want to know tomorrow, stinky girl, I''ll make you worse than dead He made a grim remark to the door of the chamber of secrets. It''s a pity that Shen Ning didn''t hear it. Even if she did, she only thought he let out a stinky fart. After the mysterious man left, the secret room was dark again, and he could not see his fingers. But Shen Ning doesn''t care. She has been used to the darkness in the past few days. In the dark, she will be more calm and her mind will become more flexible. Today is a great day for her. The mysterious man who has been hiding in the dark has not been able to restrain himself and show his face. Although he wore a thick cloak and hid most of his face in the shadow of his hat, Shen Ning had been secretly observing his expression and his every move. She wanted to see who the man was and what was the purpose of saving herself and locking herself here. Although the man didn''t say so, she wanted to explore his inner world through his micro expression. But she was disappointed. The man hid his heart so well that she could hardly find anything. So she deliberately provoked him. Because people are most likely to get out of control when they are angry, and they will inadvertently expose some weaknesses. He was really angry with her, and his hair stood up, but he still controlled not to start with her. From this point, we can see that the mysterious man must be a very important figure. Although he shot to scare her and threatened her with dangerous words, he did not move her finger. However, if he doesn''t do it today, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it tomorrow. If he can''t get what he wants from himself, Shen Ning is sure that the mysterious man will have unexpected means to deal with himself. However, she is not afraid. When the water comes and the soil is flooded, the soldiers will block her. She will act according to the opportunity. Shen Ze is not willing to see the man in the wheelchair for a long time, although she is not willing to see the man in the wheelchair for a long time. He was wearing a large black cloak, thick cloak covered his legs, but Shen Ning or sharp eyes found that his legs were atrophic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 Not only did he shrink, but from the knee down, it was empty, which showed that one of his lower legs had broken at knee length. She didn''t know what happened to the mysterious man, who would break his legs. However, the man with a broken leg had extraordinary martial arts skills. The lightness skill of flying out of the secret room with a chair and a person from his last exposed hand did not seem to be under mochuan. What a terrible and mysterious man! However, she is still looking forward to meeting him again tomorrow. She believes that she can learn more from his expression and his mouth. What she did not understand now was how her pistol fell into the hands of the mysterious man. Can we say that when he shot Chu Shaoyang on the top of the mountain, he was there? He saw with his own eyes how he used the pistol, so he became interested in the powerful weapon, and when he fainted, he took himself captive and took him to the ghost place where he didn''t know where it was? It''s quite possible! She lay on the bed, turned over a few, and gradually fell asleep. I do not know how long sleep, she suddenly woke up from the dream, heard the sound of the door, hair straight up. Although it was always dark in this chamber, her biological clock kept running on time, waking up at dawn and sleeping at sunset. According to her calculation, at this time, it should still be midnight, and the mysterious man is coming again? What is he doing here in the middle of the night? She suddenly became alert, held her breath, and pressed her hand on the "peacock opens the screen" around her waist. If the mysterious man dares to be rude to her, she must let the other party taste the power of the hidden weapon. But she never thought that the man who came was not a mysterious man, but a man with thousands of faces. As soon as she heard the familiar voice, Shen Ning was not angry. She remembered that she had been tied up and left her hands and feet in the dark wolf cave. One by one, the wolf''s eyes flashed green, and the wound on her shoulder that was scratched by the wolf''s claw was still painful All these things are given by master Qian Mian! At that time, she wanted to shoot the peacock and open the screen, but before she could do it, the master of thousand faces heard her voice in the dark and flashed the torch. When his eyes fell on her face, all kinds of emotions, such as ecstasy, excitement and excitement, all surged into his face. He jumped up, took her arms, and held her tightly. "It''s very kind of you not to die! Great, you''re not dead! " He spoke incoherently and in a confused way, and his voice choked with emotion. Shen Ning can''t help but stay in a daze. She can''t imagine that he will look like this when he sees himself. Didn''t he always hate himself? How can you look ecstatic when you see that you are not dead? She shook her head and let him go. In the conversation that followed, she learned from him that the mysterious man who had caught himself was actually the adoptive father of Qianmian childe, the mysterious and unpredictable Zixiao Pavilion master who was hated and feared by everyone in the world! So, this is the source of evil and evil, Zixiao pavilion? Shen Ning couldn''t have imagined that she would come to Zixiao Pavilion and meet the legendary Zixiao Pavilion master That let Mo Chuan and Namucuo mention it for the color of Zixiao Pavilion master! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 Shen Ning''s brain is in a mess. She thought of Mo Chuan''s expression of hatred when he mentioned Zixiao Pavilion. She was not angry when he said that Zixiao Pavilion had done something harmful to nature. Especially when she heard that master Qianmian asked him to respect Zixiao Pavilion master, she couldn''t help her anger and scolded him. To her surprise, Qian Mian was not angry. Instead, he looked at her with a happy expression. He looked at her as if he had changed. It was not the same as before. In his eyes, there is no calculation, no killing, there is only gentleness, even the tone of his voice has become gentle. This Or the cold-blooded and ruthless man she knew who was more cunning than a fox? Well, he must want to play something! Shen Ning immediately makes a judgment. She remembers that when she first saw Qianmian childe, he disguised himself as a innocent and innocent little boy. She cheated herself and Xiaoru. How could such a cunning and treacherous person like him treat him kindly! She won''t be fooled! When he left, he vowed to save her from here. She didn''t believe a word! If a man can believe what he says casually, the sow will go up the tree! In addition to Mo Chuan, other men she did not believe! After leaving, she lay on the bed again, but she couldn''t sleep. Although she scolded him, she learned a very important message from his mouth. She finally knew where she was and who the mysterious strange man was. "Zixiao Pavilion master, Zixiao Pavilion..." She thought in her heart. Speaking of it, she has been dealing with Zixiao Pavilion, which is frightening, hating and afraid when people mention it. It was from Namco''s mouth that she heard the name of Zixiao Pavilion for the first time. With such high level of martial arts, Namco''s tone became cautious when she mentioned Zixiao Pavilion. He once said that once the people in Zixiao pavilion are staring at him, they will be haunted. I don''t know what happened to Namco after a farewell. Are the people in Zixiao Pavilion still chasing him? However, she believes that Namucuo people are both alert and have high martial arts skills. However, the people in Zixiao Pavilion can''t do anything. He will be safe and secure. As for how he got involved in Zixiao pavilion? She wanted to break her head and couldn''t think of it. If there is a grudge, it should start when the little white eyed wolf pretends to be a boy and tries to assassinate him on the carriage. He humiliates the little white eyed wolf and is entangled by this guy like a maggot with bones. He is really immortal! However, why did the little white eyed wolf assassinate himself at that time? Later, he accepted the entrustment of Princess Zhaorong. But at the first time, she and princess Zhaorong didn''t even see each other, let alone had no quarrel. Could it be said that Princess Zhaorong had already found Zixiao Pavilion and wanted to buy her own life when she didn''t know who she was? In other words, what she wanted was not her own life, but the Queen''s life! Because he married mochuan, the man Zhaorong wanted to kill was the one who married mochuan! Yes, it must be! Shen Ning''s heart moved, and suddenly thought of the poisonous snake incident in the bridal chamber. What she guessed at that time was that it had something to do with Wang Gongquan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 At that time, all the clues were directed to Xuanwu marquis. Mochuan sent dark guards to guard Xuanwu Hou''s house for a long time, but no clue was found. Later, the matter ended in this way. Now it seems that the originator of the snake incident is not Xuanwu Hou at all. All the clues are also suspicions made by others to hide the real murderer behind the scenes. And the real murderer, not someone else, is Ning Guogong! Yes, yes, it must be! Princess Zhaorong is impetuous and impulsive, and her mind will never be so meticulous. She can''t think of such a vicious and bandit strategy. Behind her, there must be a planner helping her plan all this. Thinking of this, Shen Ning suddenly shivered. It turns out that at such an early time, the Duke of Ning, who had never met before, had planned to kill himself! But at that time, I didn''t know anything at all. It was like a bright target. The other side could shoot where he wanted to shoot himself. Later, he was hurt by a poisonous snake and nearly died. If it wasn''t for Mo Chuan or Chu Shaoyang Where there is Shen Ning who is alive now! In the dark, Shen Ning thought about the cause and effect of the matter clearly and thoroughly. As for the reason why the princess wanted to die for his own sake. She bit her teeth. Very good, she wrote down this account. When she comes back to the imperial capital one day, she will make a good account of it with the father and daughter of Ningguo. However, she is now in prison and locked in the most mysterious and darkest place in the lake. Does she really have a way to escape? The Zixiao Pavilion master doesn''t know what the origin is, why he created such a killer organization that people hate and fear tigers, and why he wants to lock himself in here. Is it because Mr. Qian Mian didn''t finish the task of killing himself? He couldn''t hold his breath and did it himself? If this is the case, in the cave, he may not have to fight, let himself be eaten by the wolf, is not it all done? Instead of killing himself, he saved himself and brought himself here. There must be some plan! Either he wants to get something from himself, or he has value for him. To understand the identity of Zixiao Pavilion master, Shen Ning also wants to understand why Zixiao Pavilion owner is so interested in his own pistol. As the first assassin organization in the lake, if his killers can have such a weapon, wouldn''t it be like adding wings to the tiger? No way! I can''t let the production method of this pistol fall into the hands of the Zixiao Pavilion master. Otherwise, there will be a bloody storm in the lake. I don''t know how many people will die because of this, and there will be endless troubles in the future. "Fortunately, there were only six thunderbolt bullets in the pistol. When I was in the palace, I used three to deal with the Qianmian young master, and then I used one against the mountain bandit leader, Chu Shaoyang The fourth bullet was used, and the Zixiao Pavilion owner used another bullet to demonstrate just now. After all, there is only one bullet left in the pistol. At most, he can only kill one more person. " What she didn''t know was that there was no bullet left in the gun. The Zixiao Pavilion owner took the pistol and did an experiment and used another one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 If the Zixiao Pavilion master knew that he had wasted a bullet so casually, he would have been so sorry that his intestines were green. "But the Zixiao Pavilion master is a master who will never give up until he fails to achieve his goal. He will come again tomorrow. If I don''t tell him how to make this pistol, he will never let me go. I don''t want to lose my life here. He must be very hidden when he captured me here, and he will wipe all his tracks clean, for fear that he can''t even trace the wind Must be in a hurry? " Think of Mo Chuan, Shen Ning''s heart is a heat, like a touch of warm current in the heart slowly flow. Although there was darkness in the room, a light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. The deep and affectionate eyes of mochuan seemed to appear in front of her. For the sake of Mo Chuan, she must live and leave here alive. Suddenly, the words of Qianmian childe came back to her mind: "you can give him whatever he wants. It''s all external things. Where your life is as important as your life, if he wants a secret weapon or a military script, you can write it down to him, even if it''s fake..." There was another movement in her mind. Yes, I am the only one who knows the drawing of this pistol. Even if I write a fake one by myself, I will never know the master of Zixiao Pavilion. Of course, she can make this drawing specious. Most of the drawings are true. But as long as you do something in a few key places, not to mention the Zixiao Pavilion owner, even her master Gu Qingze can''t notice it. If he can''t do it according to the drawing, he can push it completely. Anyway, he is only responsible for drawing paper. The pistol is not made by himself. No matter how hard he forces himself to do it, he can''t do it. He can only say that he is not competent enough! Ha, that''s the idea! Shen Ning is happy in her heart. She is elated by the bad move she has come up with. She laughs like a proud little fox. "Zixiao Pavilion master, Zixiao Pavilion master, you have got this fake drawing, but you can''t do it. Don''t blame me. This is a bad idea of your precious son. I just do it according to his will. If you want to blame, you should blame your son!" The more she thought about it, the more happy she was, and she couldn''t help giggling. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded at the door of the chamber. "It''s already light, you should wake up." It''s the voice of Zixiao Pavilion master. It turned out that she was preoccupied with thinking, and unconsciously the sky outside was already bright. There was no light in the chamber of secrets, and she did not know what time it was, but on the whole, it should be six or seven o''clock in the morning. Unexpectedly, he could not wait to enter the chamber of secrets so early in the morning. From this, it can be seen that he was determined to get the production method of the pistol. Shen Ning yawned deliberately, patted her mouth and said, "I''m so sleepy, so sleepy. There are fleas in your room. I haven''t slept all night. I''m catching fleas. Now I''m going to sleep. Come back when I wake up." Zixiao Pavilion master a Leng, and then furious. You know, this evening can be said to have been very hard to wait for him. He has never felt a night as slow as this one. Finally, when the red sun finally showed a little bit, he could not help it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 As soon as he opened the door of the chamber of secrets, he heard her chuckling, and his heart was filled with joy. He thought that the girl thought early, and he didn''t have to wait any longer. How to know that as soon as he opened his mouth, he ran into a soft nail of Shen Ning. Who dares to bump a nail in his head? Shen Ning can be said to be the first person who dares to disobey his will. He was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but sweep the corner of his eyes and saw him lying lazily on the bed with his eyes closed. He forced his right palm, which had already been raised high, down again. You can''t kill her! If you can''t bear a little, you''ll make a big plan. Zixiao Pavilion master took a deep breath, calmed down his anger, and slowly opened his mouth: "here are sweet and sour ribs just out of the pot, which are red in color and delicious in sour and sweet. Another dish is perch with Scallion flavor, which was caught from the river early in the morning. It is fresh and tender. There is also a steamed egg of sea urchin, which is fresh and tender. In addition, there is a layer cake of Poria cocos, Specially added horseshoe powder, which is fragrant and glutinous, melts in the mouth At the door of the secret room was a food box that had just been delivered. When he opened the lid of the box, a sweet smell of food came out. "How delicious! How delicious When Shen Ning smelled the fragrance, she immediately swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. She had to pretend to sleep. She jumped out of bed and said hello to Zixiao Pavilion master with a smile. "Good morning, uncle. You got up early. When did you come, you didn''t say a word when you came. I''ll get up to meet uncle." Zixiao Pavilion master''s mouth a draw, thought you this wench really can open your eyes to tell lies, just also to me love to ignore, if I did not take out the delicious food to entice, you would rise to meet me? You are welcome to this delicious food! He said lightly: "easy to say, easy to say." Shen Ning said with a smile: "it''s impolite. It''s rude to ask Uncle to send me food in person. Well, it''s good. These are all my favorite dishes." She took the food box with a smile, glanced at the secret room and said, "there is no table or chair in it. Why don''t I go out to eat? Uncle, you don''t mind, do you? " Zixiao Pavilion master''s face sank. Before answering, Shen Ning has already carried the food box and walked out of the secret room. If he wanted to stop him, even if there were ten Shen Ning, he couldn''t get out of the door. However, his right hand moved slightly and fell down again. Shen Ning was allowed to go out, and he followed him out in a wheelchair. Even if she got out of the secret room, she couldn''t run out. The Zixiao Pavilion is a tiger''s den in the eyes of outsiders. There are organs everywhere. If she wants to escape, it''s impossible! So he was happy to be generous once, let her out of the secret room, as long as coax this girl in a good mood, only good for himself, no harm. Shen Ning came out of the door of the secret room and saw that there was a bedroom outside. The arrangement was very simple. Besides a few necessary furniture and furnishings, there was no superfluous thing. "Uncle, is this your bedroom?" She looked back at Zixiao Pavilion master. The master of Zixiao Pavilion said faintly. "I can''t see, uncle. You can enjoy it. Although your room is simple, everything here is priceless. No, it''s priceless. What kind of business do you do, uncle? In my opinion, even the emperor does not have you to have money, nor do you know how to enjoy it. " Her face was full of amazement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 A strange look flashed in the eyes of Zixiao Pavilion master. He said quietly, "I am a country man. Everything here is not worth much money. How can I compare with the emperor? Girl, don''t laugh." Shen Ning shook her head and said with a smile, "uncle, I don''t speak in secret in front of people. You must know my identity. If I can''t see how valuable the things in your room are, wouldn''t you let others laugh at me as a queen? It''s OK to deceive others when you say that your things here are not worth much money, but if you say the same to me, I''ll say that you are too untrue Zixiao Pavilion master cold way: "I why not really?" Shen Ning said with a smile, pointing to the bed: "take your bed for example. If you look at it, the bed is black and black, and it looks like a piece of broken wood. But if you look carefully, the wood''s texture is black and red, and there is a faint sound of gold and stone under the knock. When you rub it with your hand, you can feel a faint fragrance. This is clearly a piece of aloe wood of ten thousand years on the sea floor The carved bed, I''m afraid, is the only one in the world. It''s priceless, uncle. Am I right? " Zixiao Pavilion master snorted in his nostrils and refused to comment. Shen Ning said with a smile: "uncle didn''t deny it. Is that recognition? Besides, the tea set on the table is not porcelain but pottery, and the tentacles are warm. If I guess right, it should be very rare warm jade. Tut, warm jade itself is a rare treasure, and even the emperor''s house is hard to find. But uncle, you made it into tea and put it in your room casually. Isn''t even the emperor richer than uncle you? " The master of Zixiao Pavilion couldn''t help but say, "you are young, and you have a lot of knowledge. You can''t help but know clearly about Chenxiang wood and warm jade." Shen Ning said with a smile, "is uncle praising me? I can''t be ashamed. I just read it from books. I can''t compare with uncle. I can accompany these gifted gems every day. You are the fighter among the local tyrants. " "Fighters in the local tyrants? What is this? " Zixiao Pavilion master was confused. "This is to praise Uncle you, which means to praise you for your money, money, very rich!" Shen Ning puts the food box on the table with a smile, puts out the dishes inside, and then picks up the chopsticks and eats slowly. "Hello, uncle, the food cooked by your cook is not bad. It''s not bad." Shen Ning praised her while eating. Zixiao Pavilion master hummed. Seeing her slow eating, she felt very anxious, but she was not easy to urge. So she sat opposite her, poured a cup of tea, and took it to her lips to sip it. "Uncle, your tea is delicious. I also want to have a cup to moisten my throat. These days, you shut me up in that dark room and drink only white water. It''s really tasteless. Uncle, you don''t even want to buy me a cup of tea, do you? You''re so rich, aren''t you so mean? By the way, I heard people say that the more rich people in this world are, the more stingy they are. Forget it, I will not drink your tea. Your tea must be very expensive. Now my pocket is cleaner than my face, but I can''t afford money. " Shen Ning waved her hand and went on eating. Zixiao Pavilion master slightly a Zheng, slowly looked at her, did not speak, continued to drink tea. Finally, when she put down her chopsticks, the three dishes on the table had been swept away, even a dish of Poria cocos and horseshoe thousand layer cake was not left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 Shen Ning patted her stomach contentedly and said with a smile, "I haven''t had such a full meal for several days. Thank you, uncle." Zixiao Pavilion master put down the teacup and said coldly, "can you say it now?" "Say? What do you say Shen Ning took out her ears and suddenly jumped up. She covered her stomach and cried, "Ouch!" "What''s the matter?" Zixiao Pavilion master a frown, coldly looking at her. "Stomachache, ouch, maybe it''s the green vegetables and tofu that I''ve eaten for several days. I can''t bear it. By the way, uncle, where is the land of grain reincarnation?" She frowned and asked in agony. "What land of grain reincarnation?" He never heard of it. "Uncle, you don''t even have a land of grain reincarnation here, do you?" Shen Ning stares at her eyes in surprise. "I don''t plant land here, let alone millet crops!" Zixiao Pavilion master has no good way. Shen Ning looks at him with an incredible expression. Her eyes are opening wider and wider. She seems to hear a very funny joke and laugh up and down. "Ha ha, uncle, you don''t even know the land of grain reincarnation, do you? It''s not a field. It doesn''t grow millet or sesame! " "It''s not farmland. What is it?" Shen Ning couldn''t stand up with a smile: "it is It''s the place to pay homage "What!" Zixiao Pavilion master''s old face turned red in an instant. He glared at Shen Ning, and his eyes almost burst into fire. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "go out and turn right!" "OK, thank you, uncle. I''ll go." Shen Ning finally stopped laughing and walked slowly to the door. She came to the door and suddenly turned around. "Uncle, don''t you worry about my escape?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zixiao Pavilion master ascends the time a lag. Don''t worry? Don''t worry! Shen Ning giggled: "if you are worried, you can guard outside the courteous room." She turned and came out. The master of Zixiao Pavilion never dreamed that he would guard at the door of Gongfang one day, waiting for a girl to pay homage in it. But he did not dare to leave. When some disciples nearby saw this scene, they all opened their eyes curiously, and all their faces showed unbelievable expressions. Strange! What a strange day! They watched a girl come out of the court master''s room, and then entered the Gong room in a big way. What they couldn''t believe was that the old lady was guarding the door of the courtroom as if he were guarding the wind for the girl! This This is incredible! What they saw was almost illusory. Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes swept and saw the strange color on the faces of all the people. His old face was red again. Then he flew up his eyebrows and gave them a cold glance. All the disciples were silent, lowered their heads and scattered, and did not dare to look in the direction of Gongfang. After waiting for more than half an hour, the master of Zixiao Pavilion saw Shen Ning come out of it with a relaxed smile. But under the scorching sun, his head smoked, and his stomach almost exploded. As soon as he saw Shen Ning, he said angrily, "why did it take so long?" Shen Ning but "tut" a, with a strange expression to look at him, shake head way: "uncle, you so inquire about a girl''s private affairs, is not good?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly responded, his old face was burning hot. At this time, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to split a crack on the ground, so that he could go in and hide his shame. It was the girl who got mad that he would ask for such a disgraceful thing. If it was spread out, he would lose his face. "Well, now it''s time for you to ask me questions. When I''ve finished answering, I still have questions to ask you." After all, he was so hot that he coughed and changed the subject. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "uncle, do you have a place to take a bath?" "What? Take a bath Zixiao Pavilion master thought he heard wrong, subconsciously repeated. "Yes, I haven''t taken a bath for several days. I smell it. Uncle, it''s rotten! I feel like vomiting when I smell it. If I talk to you in a moment, I''m afraid I''m not going to smoke you up? " Shen Ning opened her eyes and looked at him innocently. "You Zixiao Pavilion master was so angry that he stared at her, but he couldn''t say anything. "Come with me!" He turned his wheelchair and left without looking back. Shen Ning made a face at his back and followed him with a smile. Here is a natural hot spring, the pool above the dense steaming heat. Shen Ning leans against the wall of the pool, her whole body is immersed in the warm hot spring water, her head tilts back, and she closes her eyes comfortably. "How comfortable! I haven''t had a hot bath for a long time. " She sighed with comfort. This hot spring pool is next to the master bedroom of Zixiao Pavilion, but it is very secret. It is hidden behind a large stone wall. If the master of Zixiao Pavilion did not lead the way by himself, she would never have found it here. Now Zixiao Pavilion master is waiting for her outside the stone wall. Shen Ning is not worried at all. She enjoys the warmth of the hot spring water comfortably. In a trance, she seems to have returned to the hot spring in the palace. There, there are some memories of her getting along with mochuan. At the thought of Mo Chuan, her heart began to jump quickly, and the blood in her body became hot. "Mo Chuan, don''t worry, I will go back well, I will leave here alive, you must wait for me! If you dare to make trouble with some rotten peach blossoms while I''m away, wait till I go back to see how I can deal with you She said in silence, with her mouth up and smiling. Facing the scorching sun, the master of Zixiao Pavilion waited outside the stone wall. Only when his hair turned white, did he see Shen Ning with long wet hair and walked out slowly from behind the stone wall. When he saw him, he arched his hands with a smile. "Uncle, this hot spring pool is wonderful. I want to take a bath here every day. Uncle, you don''t mind, do you?" Zixiao Pavilion master''s hands in the sleeve, clenched into a fist, for a while to control himself, and tried to use a calm tone to say: "no, Jie, Yi." "Uncle, you are very kind to me. Alas, I want to live here. There are delicious food and so comfortable hot spring for bathing every day. Otherwise, I will stay here and stay, OK?" She blinked, a innocent little girl like, eyes clear, look innocent. But now the Zixiao Pavilion master will never be cheated by her appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 Although I have only been in contact with her for less than half a day, I have said a few words. The master of Zixiao Pavilion can conclude that this girl is the most difficult person he has ever met in his life! No one! Although her appearance is innocent, snow and ice posture, but this girl has a stomach of ghosts, if you do not pay attention, maybe you will be cheated by this girl! Talking to her, Zixiao Pavilion master also had to add 12 points of caution. Only now did he understand why the smart, intelligent and alert son would be under her control. Even he had nothing to do with her. As soon as she opened her mouth, he felt that his head began to ache. "Whatever you want!" Zixiao Pavilion master coldly said, he looked at her: "now you have what requirements, as long as you say, I can meet you." Shen Ning spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "I''ve had enough to eat, I''ve drunk enough, I''ve had a shower. Now I''m in a good mood. If I have any more requirements, I''m afraid that if you don''t get angry, God will be angry." Zixiao pavilion main heart way: This is I from you this wench''s mouth to hear the most agreeable words. "In that case, you can ask me two questions. After that, you have to answer my questions." He said immediately. "Hee hee, I didn''t expect you can''t wait. Well, since uncle can''t wait, I''ll ask you the first question. Uncle, is there any place with beautiful scenery, such as flowers and music?" She asked, blinking her eyes. Zixiao Pavilion master was very angry and said: "Stinky girl, you have finished! If you dare to be wordy again, believe it or not, I will kill you now He took out the pistol from his sleeve and held it in his hand, aiming at Shen Ning. But he and Shen Ning don''t know that there are no bullets in the gun at this time. But even if Shen Ning knew, she would not be afraid, because she firmly believed that the Zixiao Pavilion master would never want his own life, and he would never want to die before he got what he wanted. She shrugged her shoulders indifferently: "uncle, what are you angry about and what kind of temper do you want me to ask you? My question is, I want to listen to the music and enjoy the flowers. Do you have any places with beautiful scenery Zixiao Pavilion master immediately stunned, he is not sure of the way: "you actually waste a problem in such a trivial matter, do not you regret it?" Shen Ning said with a smile, "uncle, is this a question for you? If I answer, you''ll owe me two more questions Zixiao Pavilion master Yilin thought that he was so confused that she almost fell in love with the girl again. "Of course not. Well, if you want to enjoy the scenery, flowers and music, follow me!" He walked away in a wheelchair with a cold face. Shen Ning, with her hands back and smiling, follows him. As she walks, she looks around. She sees a disciple in black who is cleaning the yard nearby. She also looks at her curiously. She also raises a face like spring flowers and Autumn Moon, and says hello to the man with a smile. "Good morning, little brother." The disciple in black originally lowered his head and secretly looked at her with the corner of his eyes. He did not guard against the other party''s sudden talk to himself. His eyebrows and eyes were picturesque. He was suddenly stunned. His young face turned red and he stammered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 But even if he could speak, he did not dare to say a word in front of Zixiao Pavilion master. Seeing the embarrassment of the black disciple''s face, Shen Ning couldn''t help giggling. Her clear laughter was as beautiful as a silver bell. She only laughed so much that the disciple in black was more and more at a loss. Her eyes did not know where to look. She wanted to see her but did not dare to look at her. The broom in his hand fell to the ground and hit the instep of his foot. He called out "ah". Zixiao Pavilion master saw the stupid state of his disciples and became angry. He said, "it''s not proper. Go back to the mountain and think about it for a month." If the disciple in black was pardoned, he bowed and said, "thank you very much." He pulled up his feet and galloped back to the mountain. When he started his lightness skill, his body method was very fast, and his kung fu disappeared after a few blinks. Shen Ning was surprised. She didn''t expect that any disciple in charge of fighting the Academy in Zixiao Pavilion had such excellent lightness skills, which was not inferior to chasing the wind. It''s no wonder that all the people in the lake regard Zixiao Pavilion as a tiger''s den. It''s no wonder that many martial arts experts have teamed up to destroy this evil place, but they never return. Although she was frightened, her face did not show any color, still smiling. Along the way, when she saw someone, she would say hello with a smile. As a result, one after another of the disciples in black was punished to think about his mistakes. Zixiao Pavilion master''s face has been difficult to see the extreme. He was angry at Shen Ning''s deliberately provocation, but also angry that his disciples were not striving for success. She laughed and amused him one by one, and all of them turned into a silly goose. All in all, it''s because these disciples have shallow eyelids. They are just at the age when they know how to lust and admire Shaoai. There has never been a woman in Zixiao Pavilion. All of a sudden, they saw a beautiful girl talking to them, smiling like a flower. How could they not be disordered? "Uncle, what is this place? Why do they call you the chief of the court Shen Ning''s eyes turned, so Mingzhu asked. She now found that the Zixiao pavilion was built on a hillside, surrounded by mountains, surrounded by mountains, surrounded by mountains, with mists everywhere and beautiful scenery, just like a paradise built in the air. But if you look around, you can see the sea of clouds. The scenery under the mountain is covered by clouds. You don''t know which mountain peak it is. "This is your third question. After I answer you, it''s your turn to answer mine." Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly stopped the wheelchair, cold eyes like Li Dian to her. Shen ningman did not care about the way: "good." "This is Zixiao peak. I am the master of this mountain. I built a Zixiao Pavilion here. These people are my disciples, so they call me the pavilion master." Zixiao Pavilion master word by word said. "Tut Tut, a good name, a good name, a purple spirit, and a king''s atmosphere. It''s a good name. I can''t see that you are full of gullies in your chest. I''m disrespectful." Shen Ning arched at him with a smile. Zixiao Pavilion master''s heart moved, but his face light way: "what king weather, little girl don''t want to nonsense, there is where you want to go." He pointed to the left front, Shen NingShun the direction of his fingers, suddenly felt a bright, like a large golden ocean. It is an endless sea of golden flowers, one after another like chrysanthemum like small flowers blooming layer by layer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 Each petal in the sunlight, like gold as glittering, was blown by the wind, the golden waves layer by layer ups and downs, beautiful. Shen Ning, surprised and pleased, quickened her pace and ran to the past and exclaimed, "ah, how beautiful! These golden chrysanthemums are so beautiful! Well, it''s not a chrysanthemum, but I''ve never seen it before. " Close, she found that the golden flowers are not chrysanthemums, but more lush and beautiful than chrysanthemums. All of a sudden, a gust of wind brought a bad smell. She immediately frowned and covered her nose. "It stinks! It stinks She looked back at the Zixiao Pavilion master and said in displeasure: "uncle, are you eating bad stomachs? If your stomach is not comfortable, go to Gongfang. Don''t smoke such beautiful flowers here." The master of Zixiao pavilion was stunned for a moment, then he reflected what Shen Ning meant, and his face was blue. "Nonsense! You girl, smell it carefully. It''s the smell of these flowers. I didn''t put it at all... " He forced to swallow the word "fart" back, but his chest was filled with anger. "Oh, I''m sorry, uncle. I''ve wronged you." At this time, Shen Ning also found that the smell was really from these golden chrysanthemums, which were as bright and beautiful as gold. She could not help but wonder, "Hey, these flowers are so beautiful, how can they smell so bad! What''s the name of the flower, uncle The anger of Zixiao Pavilion is not answered. Shen had never seen the flowers before, but she didn''t know how to leave them. Yes, the name of the flower is: suddenly smile! With a flash of light in her mind, she suddenly thought that Mo Chuan had mentioned such a story with her. His horse suddenly went mad and ran in a direction. The place was a sea of golden flowers, but the smell was very smelly. He felt bad. He jumped off the horse''s back, but the horse galloped toward the sea of flowers. Suddenly, a long sound came out Scream, disappear from the sea of flowers. But it turned out that the large golden flowers were growing on the edge of the cliff. If he had not been alert at that time, he would have fallen off the cliff like the horse and would have fallen to pieces. "All of a sudden, these flowers are laughing." She blurted out. At the same time, in her mind flashed the flower nature, also known as Yellowstone flower, is a kind of umbrella shaped golden flower, very beautiful, but the whole plant contains highly toxic, especially its bulb bulb. If ordinary people eat its bulb by mistake, it will cause limb spasm, palpitation and death. At the same time, it will also make the horse produce an exciting factor. As long as the horse smells it, it will change Crazy, irrational! Shen Biyun once used the pollen of sudden laughter to harm himself. If it had not been for Mo Chuan''s help, Shen Ning would have been a dead man. Zixiao Pavilion chief long eyebrow a Xuan, surprised way: "you unexpectedly know this name?" As soon as Shen Ning knew that the beautiful golden chrysanthemums in front of her eyes suddenly laughed, she was no longer in the mood to enjoy the flowers. She only felt that under the surface of this extremely beautiful thing, there was a faint and horrible smell, just like a large group of demons were waving their teeth and claws, ready to jump on them. She gave a shiver and thought of another name: Devil''s flower! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 "Uncle, let''s go. I don''t like these flowers." Shen Ning turns around and smiles, never looking at it again. She just wants to get as far away as possible. Of course, she knew that the Zixiao Pavilion owner brought herself here with bad intentions. She would laugh suddenly and grow on the edge of the cliff. If she was fascinated by the design and color, she would fall into the sea of flowers and fall to pieces. Of course, Zixiao Pavilion master won''t let himself fall to death, but he has no good intentions. As she walked, she thought about what the owner of Zixiao pavilion was doing when he planted so many sudden smiles here. This is Zixiao Pavilion, which is his base camp, but suddenly there are many poisonous flowers. Can you say that he wants to extract toxins from the bulbs of these flowers and refine them into concealed weapons to do harm to people? Yes, it must be! At the thought of this, she was disgusted with Zixiao Pavilion master and suddenly laughing, but her face was not exposed at all. Zixiao Pavilion master with her came to his study, he sat in a wheelchair, looking at Shen Ning curiously at his room furnishings. He is also observing Shen Ning in silence. "Uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. If you look at it like this again, I''m afraid you will see a hole in your face." Shen Ning suddenly looks back, her eyes are clear as water, and her face is smiling. The old face of Zixiao Pavilion master is hot again. He coughed and said, "well, since you''re so happy, I''ll tell you the way I want it made." He took out the wooden gun, put it in the palm of his hand, and rubbed two. He is also a master of fine research and production, but he has studied for a long time, but he has not found out how to make this pistol. When he looks at it, it is a combination of several wooden blocks, which is nothing strange. But everywhere, it''s natural. He wanted to take it apart and have a look, but he couldn''t find a place to start. Shen Ning blinked and asked, "you shut me up here for this?" "Of course, it''s not so simple. Besides this, I need two books of war." "The book of war?" Shen Ning''s face showed a surprised expression. "Yes, the book of war." Shen Ning said with a smile, "uncle, are you looking for the wrong person? If you want a Book of war, you can find it in the bookshop. As long as you have money, what kind of military books can''t be bought? How can you ask me for the book of war? " The master of Zixiao Pavilion gazed at her face and said, "I can''t buy the book of War I want, only you To get it! " "Why, what kind of military script do you want?" Shen Ning asked, but she already had a number in her mind. It must be that Qianmian told his adoptive father about the two military books he had given to Mo Chuan, so he asked for it from himself, and he could not help hating him more. Sure enough, Zixiao Pavilion Master said: "one is called the art of war, the other is called" thirty six strategies. " Ever since he heard the names of these two books of war from the mouth of master Qianmian, he has always been thinking about what is written in these two books which he has never heard of. He can even make the king of a country forget to eat and sleep, and the books can not leave his hands. "Uncle, do you want to be a general?" Shen Ning opened her eyes and asked curiously. "What do you ask this for?" He snapped. "If you don''t want to be a majestic general and go out to war, how can you want military books?" She asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 "Don''t mind what I''m going to do! I only ask you, give or not! " Zixiao Pavilion Master said in a stern voice. Shen Ning "tut" a voice, showing a look of disapproval, he shook his head. "I said, uncle, are you wrong? You are obviously asking me for my things. Why are you so cruel to me, as if I owe you something? Can you have such a solicitous attitude in this world?" Zixiao Pavilion master''s face suddenly green, he suddenly patted the table, drank: "girl, you dare to talk nonsense again, this table is your example!" When he clapped his hand, the hard and unusual Huali wooden table suddenly collapsed and turned into a pile of broken wood blocks, and the things on the table fell to the ground. "Tut Tut, uncle, I can''t see that your Kung Fu is so good! It''s a pity that such a beautiful desk must be worth a lot of silver, right? I said uncle, if you want to kill me, just look at my head and say hello. Why take your breath out on a table? It''s here in good condition. It didn''t move you and didn''t offend you. What a pain Shen Ning sat on the chair, shook her head at the broken wood and sighed: "it''s a pity, a pity!" Zixiao Pavilion master was almost mad. His hands were shaking violently. If Shen Ning was not a woman, he would have been out of control. "Girl, do you think I''m scaring you? Do you really think I dare not kill you? " He bit his teeth, and every word seemed to be forced out of his teeth. "Why, when do I say you dare not kill me? My life is here. You can take it if you want." Shen Ning doesn''t have any fear on her face. She says as she continues to look around. Zixiao Pavilion master''s face has been unable to use ugly two words to describe, even worse than eating stinky stool. She didn''t want to see such an ugly face. She might as well enjoy the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. Each of them was written by a famous artist, with full artistic conception. Zixiao Pavilion master endure again and again, not easy to put in the chest that want to kill the anger down. He gasped for breath and said: "I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you go. I''ll imprison you all my life, so that you can live in the darkness forever, never see the light, and never see the person you want to see again!" Shen Ning''s heart a Lin, can''t help but look at Zixiao Pavilion master. His eyes are really powerful. No matter how well he covers them up, he can see his weakness. Yes, what he said was exactly what she was most worried about. She was not worried that he would kill herself, but he would really imprison himself here for a lifetime, and then he would never see mochuan again. Think of here, she immediately turned to face, is facing Zixiao Pavilion Lord, smile slightly. "Uncle, what you mean is that if I write the two soldiers for you and draw the drawing of this pistol, you will let me go?" Let her go? Zixiao Pavilion master slightly a Leng, he did not want to let her go, but now may as well agree to come down, if he refused, the girl has no hope, will never give what he wants. "Well, as long as you give it to me, I''ll let you go." When he spoke, his eyes turned slightly, but such a tiny expression fell into Shen Ning''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Hum, old fox! You want to play tricks in front of you! Well, since he wants to play tricks, I will play with him to see who can play! However, if you agree too happily, I''m afraid it will arouse the old fox''s suspicion, so you might as well take a step back. "Well, uncle, I don''t think your request is reasonable." Smell speech, Zixiao pavilion main eyebrow a pick, contain anger to see her. "Why not?" "I said, uncle, I don''t have any hatred or resentment with you. You arrested me for no reason and locked me in that dark room for several days. Then you asked me for something as soon as you opened your mouth, and asked me to exchange my freedom. You said, how could there be such a truth in the world?" Shen Ning spreads her hands and looks innocent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly a smothering, then, he angrily said: "you don''t forget, that day in the cave, I saved you, otherwise you would have become a snack in the wolf''s stomach." "So you want me to repay you for saving your life, uncle?" Shen Ning''s eyes rolled around. "Not bad!" "Well, it''s an animal to know that you don''t repay your kindness. I''ll write those two military books by heart and send them to uncle. I''ll repay you for saving your life." The master of Zixiao pavilion was stunned for a moment. Of course, the book of war was what he wanted, but what he wanted more was the drawing of the weapon called pistol! "I can''t have less of what I want. If you don''t have one, you''ll be locked up for a lifetime." He was absolutely determined. "Hello, uncle, even if I draw a drawing, you may not be able to do it according to the drawing. If you can''t make it, you will blame me for drawing a fake drawing for you. Are you going to shut me up for the rest of my life? To be honest, although I drew this drawing, I didn''t make it. Even if I had to do it, I couldn''t make it. " Zixiao Pavilion owner immediately asked, "who made this pistol?" Shen Ning thought, of course, this pistol was made by my master, but the master treated me so well that I could not betray him in any case. Otherwise, the rotten old fox would go to the master to make the pistol. Since we can''t offer the master, who did it well? If you make up a random one, I''m afraid you can''t cheat the old fox. Ah, yes! A name flashed into her mind and blurted out: "this is made by Qi Yanyu!" She once heard Gu Qingze mention that Qi Yanyu is the most famous weapon making master in the world. He made and designed five crossbows, which are very famous among the four countries. It can be said that no one knows about it. What''s more, she found that when Gu Qingze mentioned Qi Yanyu, his tone and manner implied contempt, as if he despised Qi Yanyu. Master despises the character, certainly is not a good thing. So Shen Ning put the black pot on Qi Yanyu''s head, thinking that it was better for the old fox to believe it and go to the Northern Qi state to look for Qi Yanyu''s bad luck, which could be regarded as an indirect blow for his master. Sure enough, when he heard Qi Yanyu''s name, Zixiao Pavilion master''s face showed a dignified expression. "It''s him! Not bad, not bad. In today''s world, only Qi Yanyu can make such a powerful weapon. " He nodded slowly, obviously believing Shen Ning''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 She just breathed a sigh of relief, the Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly patted on the armrest of the chair and said in a sharp voice: "what a bold girl, you dare to cheat me!" Shen Ning was scared: "uncle, I dare not cheat you even if I have 120 guts." "Hum, Qi Yanyu is from the Northern Qi State, but you are from the Western Chu state. You have never left the Western Chu state. How do you know Qi Yanyu? What kind of friendship do you have with him? Why did he make you a weapon? If you were a three-year-old child, would you be cheated so easily? " Zixiao Pavilion master palm a flip, the pistol at her. "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll kill you right away." Shen Ning "Chi" a laugh out. "Uncle, are you too ignorant? I have never left Xichu, but Qi Yanyu can come to Xichu. To be honest, I just met him not long ago, and he was kind to him. In order to repay me, he made me this pistol for self-defense. " Zixiao Pavilion master''s face was full of disbelief, and sneered: "girl, the more you boast, the bigger the loopholes of lies are. Who is Qi Yanyu? How can he be favored by you?" "Uncle, it seems that you have been in the Zixiao Pavilion for a long time, and the news is not well informed. There are some things you don''t know." "Joke, although the owner of this pavilion has not left the Zixiao Pavilion, what happened in the world has never escaped my ears and eyes!" Zixiao Pavilion master momentum awe inspiring people said. "In this case, uncle, you must know that not long ago, the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty led an emissary group to come to our capital of the Western Chu emperor?" Shen Ning stares at him. Zixiao Pavilion master nodded: "this pavilion master naturally knows, but has not heard that Qi Yanyu is also among them. Little girl, if you want to lie, you should be careful. If you let me hear that you have half a lie again, hehe!" He gave a sneer. Shen Ning spat out her tongue: "uncle, you scared me so much!" However, the expression on her face did not mean that she was afraid at all. Instead, she was smiling. Zixiao Pavilion master''s head hurt. How can this girl be like a piece of hob meat, not cooked, stewed not rotten. "Girl, don''t talk nonsense. What''s going on? Tell me exactly what''s going on!" "In fact, it''s very simple. It can be made clear in a few words that the emissary of Northern Qi lost something very important. He insisted that it was stolen by the people of Western Chu. However, the result of the investigation is that he was in charge of stealing himself. If this incident is reported back to Beiqi, he is afraid that he will lose his head. But I found something strange about it, so I investigated it carefully. Not only did I help him find the stolen things, but also cleared him of the crime of self-theft. So, of course, he is very grateful to me When Shen Ning said this, Zixiao Pavilion owner sneered: "the emissary of Northern Qi Dynasty is grateful to you. What''s the relationship with Qi Yanyu?" "Uncle, you said that everything in the world can''t escape your eyes and ears. Don''t you know what the relationship between Qi Yanyu and this messenger is?" Shen Ning opened her eyes on purpose and asked her questions with reason. "What''s the relationship?" asked the master of Zixiao Pavilion Shen Ning shook her head and said, "I don''t know what their relationship is. I only know that the emissary gave me great thanks and then asked me what I wanted. No matter what it was, he would do it for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 "And then?" Zixiao Pavilion master can''t help asking. Shen Ning said, "in fact, I don''t have anything I want. I just want to move my mind. I take out this drawing from the book and ask him if he knows master Qi Yanyu. If he can ask Master Qi to help me make the things on this drawing, I will be rewarded. The emissary agreed very happily and asked me to leave the drawings. Later, when he left the imperial capital, I went to see him off. When he left, he gave me a gift, which contained this pistol. " "Nonsense, girl, do you think the master of this pavilion is easy to cheat? The messenger sent you a silver hairpin Zixiao Pavilion Master said indignantly. It''s Shen Ning''s turn to be surprised. "Uncle, your news is really smart! How can you even know such little things? " "You want to deceive this cabinet master, but also a little tender, little girl, you should tell the truth as soon as possible!" Shen Ning''s lips curled up and said with a sneer: "what I said is all the truth. You only know one, but you don''t know the other. There is a silver hairpin in the gift box, but don''t you think it''s strange? Even if the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty was poor, the present he gave me would not be so shabby that he could only afford a silver hairpin. Isn''t that a disgrace to him? " Zixiao Pavilion master can''t help nodding: "yes, this is also reasonable, so that the pistol is hidden in the interlayer of the gift box?" Shen Ning clapped her hands and said, "uncle is really smart. I guessed it right away. After I went back, I checked the gift box carefully. Then I found the pistol in the interlayer. There was a letter in it. The letter said that master Qi was grateful to me for getting rid of his injustice. In order to repay me, he specially made this pistol as a gift and asked me to keep it strictly confidential and not to disclose it to anyone." Speaking of this, she showed a look of chagrin and said: "master, you forced me to tell you this secret. Don''t you believe me?" Zixiao Pavilion master can not help pondering. Shen Ning''s words are reasonable and detailed, and he also knows the general process of the matter. She can be right in every sentence. She doesn''t seem to be lying. So she believes seven or eight points in her heart. But his face is not exposed, but "hum" a. "If you don''t fulfill your promise, you will leave the court naturally." He paused, and then said: "you first write the drawings and soldiers to me. When I check them out, you will be released." With that, he clapped his hands, and a disciple in black came in and bowed. "What can I do for you "Clean it up and bring in a desk and ink." He ordered. Soon, the mess of the place was cleaned up by the disciples in black, and new desks were put on, as well as pens, inkstones, paper and other tools. When the disciples in black do all these things, they steal their eyes from the corners of their eyes to look at Shen Ning from time to time. Their eyes are full of curiosity that can''t be concealed. This is the only girl they have seen in Zixiao Pavilion for so many years! Strange, strange! The old lady of the pavilion has never liked women. So in the whole Zixiao Pavilion, even cats and dogs are male, but there is no mother. Today, a girl appears here, and he is very polite to her. What''s the origin of this girl? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 "All go out. No one is allowed to come in without my command." The master of Zixiao Pavilion took a panoramic view of the expressions of all the disciples. He secretly hated these disciples for not striving for success. When they saw the beautiful girls, they became restless one by one. All the disciples in black bowed down and agreed, and they all withdrew. After everyone left, Zixiao Pavilion Master said: "girl, start it." After a pause, he said, "if you write it out earlier, you can go home earlier. Don''t you miss your husband?" There was a great temptation in his voice, and Shen Ning''s heart moved. Of course, she Miss Mo Chuan all the time, but the Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly mentioned Mo Chuan, which is clearly not good intentions. "Of course I miss him. He and I just got married. It was Yan''er''s wedding. If it had not been for the failure of the front line and the loss of two important cities, I would not have left the imperial capital and rushed to Yuezhou. Now that the South Vietnamese army has been defeated, I am eager to return to him as soon as possible. Uncle, you are the leader of a cabinet and a person of great status. You can''t ignore your words. You promised. If I write all the drawings and military documents to you, you will let me go home. You can''t go back on your regrets! " Her eyes were bright and her face showed a yearning expression. The girl''s shame was very natural, but the Zixiao Pavilion master did not have any doubt. "My cabinet master has a good word. Since I have promised you, I will certainly do what I say. Girl, please write it quickly." Zixiao pavilion main light tunnel. "Well, then I believe you, uncle." Shen Ning raised her head and gave him a sweet smile. Zixiao Pavilion master nodded slightly, but his eyes were staring at her, not daring to relax. Shen Ning laid the paper and picked up her pen. She was about to finish writing when she suddenly said "ah Yo". Zixiao Pavilion master is looking forward to staring at her pen tip, a hear her voice, eyebrows suddenly closed. "What do you want?" "Uncle, I''m hungry again. Let''s eat first." Shen Ning put down her pen and rubbed her stomach. "What!" Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes are wide, full of anger, he pressed and pressed, and then reluctantly used a calm language way: "you just had a meal soon!" Shen Ning blinked and said innocently: "yes, I was very full at that time, but I took a hot spring for a long time. This hot spring is also very exhausting. Uncle, you always frighten me. When I''m afraid, I''m easy to be hungry. People are iron, and rice is steel. If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry. Even if you want to cultivate cattle, you should feed them with grass before they can work Ah The Zixiao Pavilion master held back his anger and said, "well, you tell me what you want to eat. I''ll tell them to do it right away. Then you''ll write it. When you''re finished, I''m sure the food will be ready, OK?" Shen Ning shook her head and said, "no, it''s not good at all. I can''t write after I''m hungry. I promise you, as long as I''m full, I''ll write right away." "You..." Zixiao Pavilion master almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He glared at Shen Ning. After a long time, he said slowly, "OK, what do you want to eat?" "This? Let me think about it. By the way, let''s have a few sloppy dishes, a bong chicken, a braised oxtail, a live fish with bean sauce, and a spicy tendon. Well, finally, a fat duck with camphor tea, remember www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 "Hum!" Answer her is Zixiao Pavilion master''s a angry hum. "By the way, it''s just a hot dish. I also want four cold dishes, four desserts and four preserves. Before the meal is served, give me a pot of good tea, just like the one in uncle''s room. I''m not picky. I''m easy to pass, right?" Shen Ning smilingly squeezed her eyes at Zixiao Pavilion master. Zixiao Pavilion master thinks his self-discipline is good enough, but in this short half day time, he nearly broke the Gong several times, and almost even his lungs were blown up. He took a deep breath and spat out again, and then he was able to speak. "Somebody He exclaimed. "Go, prepare a bong chicken, a braised oxtail..." His memory is not bad as expected, will Shen Ning ordered a few dishes without missing a word. Hearing this, the disciple in black smacked his tongue and couldn''t help but say, "master, are you going to invite your guests to dinner? I don''t know how many guests will come and where to have a meal. The disciples are ready to prepare in advance. " Zixiao Pavilion master hummed, pointed to Shen Ning: "she is a person." "Just This girl alone? But ten people can''t eat all these dishes. " The disciple in black gaped at Shen Ning. In my opinion, the slim and delicate little beauty doesn''t look like a foodie. She''s afraid she can''t finish a dish. "Hello, little brother, it''s not for your money that you invited me to dinner. What are you reluctant to give up? Do you need to save money for your cabinet master? " Shen Ning smiles at the disciple in black. When the disciple in black saw her smile like a flower, his heart leaped suddenly and could not speak. "Get out of here! Make it quickly. If you don''t have one dish, you can go back to the mountain for a year Zixiao Pavilion master cold tunnel, while staring at the disciple. "Yes, yes, I will do it right away." Half an hour later, a dish just out of the pot was delivered, steaming hot and fragrant. Shen Ning pulled the brush, ink, paper and inkstone on the book case, took all the dishes to the desk, then picked up the chopsticks, picked up a tendon, put it into his mouth and chewed it. She praised: "it''s not bad. It tastes really not bad. Uncle, I found that all your disciples have good cooking skills. This dish is really not bad!" She told the truth. Each of these dishes can be regarded as beautiful in color, fragrance and flavor. It is not inferior to the cook in imperial kitchen. She reminds her of master Qianmian, who also has superb cooking skills. "Hum!" Zixiao Pavilion master saw that she ate sweetly, but it was always difficult to vent her anger. "Uncle, you are so lucky that all the disciples can cook. Eh, maybe I was wrong. It should be said that uncle, you have a good cooking skill. You can teach them a few moves casually, and they will get well. I guess you are right?" "Hum!" Zixiao Pavilion master hummed again, but the tone of this hum is more like acquiescence. Shen Ning knew she was right. Strange, what is the origin of Zixiao Pavilion master? She has been observing, but found that the more she knows, the more she can''t guess. "Uncle, you are really good to me. Give me good food and drink. If I go on like this, I can''t bear to leave. It''s good to live here all my life. If I go back to the palace, no one is like you. I can do whatever I want to eat. Alas." She suddenly put down her chopsticks and sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 Zixiao Pavilion master "Oh" a, light way: "you are not the queen, in the palace you say, you want to eat what, natural someone to do for you, do not you in the palace, also can''t compare with me here mountain forest wild living?" He seems to be quite interested in her words, although the tone is flat, but Shen Ning still heard. She moved in her heart and sighed: "of course, it''s not as natural and comfortable as here, but in the Imperial Palace, I''m not worthy of the name, I''m a real queen!" "Why, you don''t have a good time in the palace?" He asked Zixiao Pavilion again. "Not happy, of course!" Shen Ning holds her chin and stares out of the window: "it''s not the place I want to stay at all. It''s like a cold bird cage. It''s very exquisite. But do the birds in the cage feel happy because of the beautiful cage?" "But because empress dowager Zhou doesn''t like you?" "Why? Uncle, you even know about the palace? You''re so well informed Shen Ning looks surprised. Zixiao Pavilion master coldly said: "what kind of skill is this? There is no secret in the palace. I still know many things that you don''t know." Shen Ning''s face flashed with interest and said, "really? Uncle, have you been to the palace? Tell me, I love to hear people tell stories "Hum!" Zixiao Pavilion master seems to regret his words and glares at Shen Ning. "Are you full? If you don''t eat and start writing books, I''m impatient to wait. " Shen Ning flattened his mouth: "or you''ll shut me up here for a lifetime. I don''t want to go. It''s meaningless to go back to the palace. There are intrigues everywhere. It''s cold and impersonal." "What!" The master of Zixiao Pavilion almost cried out. It was easy for him to control himself and said coldly, "even if you don''t want to be a queen, don''t you want to see your husband? Even if empress dowager Zhou does not want to see you, but Chu mochuan He is so devoted to you that he is very good When he mentioned the three words "Chu Mo Chuan", his tone was slight. Shen Ning said, "uncle, have you met my husband?" Zixiao Pavilion Master said coldly: "I haven''t seen him. He''s the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty. I''m just a mountain villager. Where can I get the golden face of the emperor?" As he spoke, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he said, "write, write! After you finish writing, I will let you go and let you meet your husband and wife All of a sudden, his face was angry. "Uncle, you don''t like Chu Mo Chuan, do you? Your face changes at the mention of his name. Do you have a grudge against him Shen Ning tries to say. "Presumptuous! Little girl, if you have one more word of nonsense, I will throw you into the snake cave in the back mountain, so that you can''t survive or die! " The master of Zixiao Pavilion is very angry, and suddenly he gives Shen Ning a palm. The wind is sharp, like a knife cut. Shen Ning''s cheek is in pain, and a wisp of hair falls to the ground. He said with a grim smile: "those snakes have been hungry for a long time. They like to eat human flesh and blood. Don''t think that they are invincible. Even if those snake venoms do not kill you, they can bite your face into potholes and bumps. Do you think your husband will look at you more with that kind of face? Ha ha ha ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 Shen Ning''s face couldn''t help changing color slightly. Zixiao Pavilion master saw her eyes finally show fear, can not help but laugh triumphantly. "Little girl, you don''t want to play tricks with me. My Pavilion master has eaten more salt than you have eaten rice! Do you think someone can come to save you by deliberately rambling about and delaying the hour? I tell you, this is Zixiao Pavilion, which is full of organs. No one has ever been able to step into my Zixiao Pavilion for half a step, even if it is your Chu mochuan Hum, if he doesn''t come, he will die without a corpse! " He grabbed a piece of Paperweight, closed it in the palm of his hand and rubbed it vigorously, only to see the stone dust powder falling one after another. This skill is really shocking. Shen Ning spat out her tongue and said, "uncle, I''m afraid of you. You''re so powerful. How dare I cheat you? My head is not as hard as paperweight. Besides, you are so fierce that you turn your face faster than you open a book. I dare not stay here. If you offend you, you will throw me into the snake cave. It will not be fun. Well, I''ll write it to you now, but uncle, let''s go. When I''m finished, you''ll let me go. " "Write it Zixiao Pavilion master face shows ferocious color, can''t bear to cry a way. "Uncle, if you are so fierce again, I may write a wrong word or draw a wrong place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zixiao Pavilion master immediately closed his mouth, he wheezed and gasped for two breaths, and finally made his face more gentle. "Little girl, you write out the main things in this pavilion obediently, and you will benefit from it." He said in a persuasive tone, though he did not believe it himself. "Good? What benefits can you give me? " Shen Ning looks at him askew. "What benefits do you want?" Zixiao Pavilion master is impatient again, and the girl is too difficult to worry about. He has spent most of the day with her, waiting for her to have dinner, waiting for her to pay homage, guarding her to take a bath, and chatting with her. Finally, she agreed, and now she asked for her own benefits! However, no matter what she wanted, now he would not hesitate to promise her. Shen Ning thought for a while and said, "I think this night pearl is very good. It''s big and bright. It will shine at night. I want this one, OK?" "Yes, here you are." Zixiao Pavilion master did not hesitate to wave his hand, took down the night pearl placed on the desk and threw it into her arms. Hum, she is really a little girl. She likes this kind of flashy things. To be honest, just now she was really worried that she wanted something she didn''t want to give, such as martial arts secret script, the method of making poison, and his secret map of Zixiao Pavilion. "Thank you, uncle." Shen Ning Tiantian smiles, playing with the Pearl of the night, a look of love. "This bead is really big. It is much bigger than the one in my palace. It must be worth a lot of silver, right? Uncle, I''m sorry that you even gave me such a valuable thing. OK, I''ll write it out to you immediately. " She put the night pearl in the pocket of her sleeve, finally picked up the pen and began to write on the paper. Zixiao Pavilion master also dare not come out of the atmosphere, staring at her, thinking that finally the difficult ancestor to wait on comfortable, I can have a good look at her, don''t let this girl play any tricks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 But Shen Ning didn''t play any tricks this time. She sat at the table, writing nonstop, from the afternoon till sunset and dusk. The room was getting dark, and the pearls of the night glowed softly from her sleeve, but the dusk grew thicker and thicker and filled the whole study. The master of Zixiao pavilion was afraid that someone would disturb Shen Ning and let the strange girl change her mind. She didn''t ask anyone to light a lamp. She lit the candle with a fireknife and flint. When he saw that the ink in the inkstone was dry, he added some water to grind the ink. If his disciples saw this, they would all be shocked. But Zixiao Pavilion master is not concerned, grinding ink, he picked up Shen Ning''s manuscript, word by word to carefully look up. Shen Ning''s first military book is the art of war of Sun Tzu. Of course, the contents of this book have long been altered by her. For example, according to the original book, it is not suitable to set up a camp in a dense mountain forest to prevent the enemy from using fire attack. Instead, she changed it into a place where the mountain forest is luxuriant and easy to camp, hide, and not be found by the enemy. In particular, when she wrote about the actual combat, she was even more imaginative. She wrote a close-up of her own free will. Anyway, the real "art of war" is in the hands of Mo Chuan, and Zixiao Pavilion master can''t get it. As long as he can''t compare the two, he can''t tell the true from the false. But in the beginning, she wrote a good word. "It''s also a trick." Zixiao Pavilion master slowly read, only feel that the meaning of the word is ancient and clumsy, each word has far-reaching meaning. When he sees the temple calculation in the book which is written with strategic planning, he only feels that every word and sentence written in the book brightens his eyes. Among them, the strategic concepts of "cautious war", "five things and seven strategies" and "Twelve tricks of deception" have opened a window for him to see Another world I''ve never seen before. The more he read, the more excited he was. The toilet paper holding the paper trembled slightly. His eyes were fixed on the words on the paper. If he had read them as treasure, his face could not help but look ecstatic. Of course, he never thought that the military books he had read were already completely different from the original, which ran counter to the original. Shen Ning wrote that it was dark, and finally changed the art of war. She put down her pen, rubbed her aching wrist, stretched out a long stretch, and squinted at the Zixiao Pavilion master. Zixiao Pavilion master did not notice, his attention has been attracted by the war books in his hands, lips slightly open and close, silently recite. "In the chapter of fire attack, every fire attack must be dealt with according to the change of the five fires. If the fire comes from the outside, it should be done in the interior as early as possible. If the fire sends out and the soldiers are quiet, they should be fired at the right time, and the fire is fired outside. Wait and don''t attack It''s strange. This sentence is so strange that it doesn''t seem to make sense. " He frowned, puzzled. Shen Ning''s stomach is secretly funny, because this sentence has been put on her head and back, even she doesn''t understand it. Where can Zixiao Pavilion master think through it? "Girl, do you understand the meaning of the book?" Zixiao Pavilion master wants to have scalp ache, also did not understand the meaning of this sentence, always feel specious, but he did not suspect that Shen Ning was faking. This is also Shen Ning''s intentional attack. She knows that the more difficult it is, the more people attach importance to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 The easier it is to get it, others will doubt that it is fake and bad. Even if you get it, it won''t take long. Since the master of Zixiao Pavilion is determined to have and never forget her war books and pistol making drawings, if she readily agreed and handed it to him, she would definitely not pay much attention to it with his care. She must have thought that she was practicing fraud. But the more reluctant she showed and all kinds of gossiping and procrastinating, the patience of Zixiao Pavilion master would be consumed by her. When he could not bear it and was impatient, she would write the soldiers again. He would be ecstatic, if he got the treasure, but he would not doubt that he had written a fake book! "Uncle, you can ask me. I''m just a little girl. I have a better memory than others, and the books I read will be firmly kept in my mind. But I''m just swallowing, and I don''t know what this means. I''ve written this book to you. As for whether I can understand it, it depends on whether you are smart or not. By the way, when I wrote this book to my husband, he also had a headache. However, he said that the more he participated in the research, the more profound the truth in the book was. " Shen Ning said as if he had something to do with it. This is half true and half false, but in the ears of Zixiao Pavilion master, he believed it. "Well, I''ll take my time to understand that you, a little girl, don''t know much about the art of war." He nodded slowly, put the pages of Shen Ning''s paper in order, took a piece of oilcloth, wrapped it carefully, and then put it into his arms. "Girl, there is also a Book of war?" He said in a deep voice. Shen Ning frowned and said, "uncle, my wrists are sour. My fingers are so sore that I can''t hold my pen. I can''t write any more. I''ll have a rest night and have a good sleep. I''ll have the energy to write silently until I''ve got enough energy to do it tomorrow." Zixiao Pavilion master did not want to shake his head: "no, you can only rest for an hour." He was afraid of a long night''s dream. After a night, what if the girl changed her mind and didn''t write. Shen Ning couldn''t help but cry out, "I''m a man, not a beast. Even if I''m a donkey, I''ll have a rest after a day''s grinding. If you don''t let me rest for one night, well, I won''t write. You''d better throw me into the snake cave and feed the snake. I''d rather be eaten by the snake than suffer from your anger and suffer this crime." She angrily picked up the brush, and threw it on the ground with her hands around her, staring at the Zixiao Pavilion master. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning was so angry that the Zixiao Pavilion master''s arrogance was much weaker. He was also really afraid of forcing the little girl into a hurry. The duck had already eaten half of it. Was the other half afraid that she would not vomit out? "Well, it''s up to you. One night at a time. Tomorrow morning, you can''t have any more reason to delay." He said with a black face. Shen Ning, however, said, "I have one more condition." "What conditions?" Zixiao Pavilion master glared at her, now hear her say "condition" these two words, he head big. She turned her eyes and said, "I want to sleep in your bedroom. I want to sleep in your bed made of agarwood. I don''t want to go back to that black and dark room." Zixiao Pavilion master hesitated for a moment, nodded: "good, you stay here time, that room will give you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 Shen Ning immediately burst into a smile: "uncle, you are so generous. If I ask you for this bed as a gift, will you give it to me?" Zixiao Pavilion master calm face: "as long as you can move, I here things, whatever you want to take, take what." She spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "that bed is heavier than a mountain. Where can I move it? If uncle really wants to give it to me, he should send someone to send it to the palace." "Well, as long as you give me the military documents and drawings obediently, the master of this cabinet will certainly do what you want." Zixiao Pavilion master Yin smile. Shen didn''t care, but she didn''t care. "By the way, uncle, it''s very good for me to drink this tea. It''s more fragrant than the tea I drank in the palace. Can you also give it to me?" "Yes!" Zixiao Pavilion master very generous nod. "Well, I also want this, this, and this..." Shen Li said, pointing to the furnishings. Of course, the value of everything here is immeasurable, but the master of Zixiao Pavilion agreed without blinking. "When you leave, I''ll ask them to wrap up all these things and take them with you. What else do you want besides these?" Hum, but they are all external things. Compared with the military books and drawings, they are not worth half a word! "What else? Oh, I don''t want anything. Uncle has given me many things. If I want anything more, God will say that I am greedy. " Shen Ning claps her buttocks and stands up. Shi Shi ran goes out. "Where are you going?" Zixiao Pavilion master subconsciously asked. She looked back and said with a smile, "of course, it''s time to go back to my room and have a rest. By the way, uncle, it''s better to have something light and sweet, and a small bowl of green jade japonica rice porridge cooked glutinous. If you have sweet fruit wine, you might as well send a pot." After she had finished, she laughed and went away without looking back. Zixiao Pavilion master staring at her back, two hands on the armrest, finger joints because of force and white, for a long time did not move. After a long time, he shook his wheelchair out of the study, called a disciple in black, and gave a low command to him to watch Shen Ning''s every move. After Shen Ning came out of the study, she went directly to the master''s bedroom of Zixiao Pavilion. Since he had promised to use the bedroom while she was here, she would not return to the secret room where she could not see her fingers. She went into the bedroom, looked around, went to the closet, coughed first, and then opened the lid of the closet in a big way. Since Zixiao Pavilion owner has said that she can use this bedroom, including all the things in it, of course, she also has the right to use the clothes prepared for Zixiao Pavilion master. She flipped through the wardrobe and found that all the clothes were brand-new, just like what she had expected. Although it was a man''s style, the material of the clothes was excellent. It was soft and soft to the touch. It was more delicate than the material in the palace. "Tut Tut, I can''t see that the old fox lives in this secluded place in the mountains, but he lives a more luxurious life than the emperor. You can see that he must eat well, his clothes must be clean and his words must be fine. He must have come from a very complicated background." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Shen Ning took a new set of clothes, went out of the bedroom and walked in the direction of the hot spring. Just out of two steps, a disciple in black flashed out of the dark and blocked in front of her. "Girl, please wait." Shen Ning stood still and looked at the disciple in Black: "what are you doing?" "The master of the pavilion has told me that you are not allowed to walk around at will. I will do whatever you want to eat or drink." "You can do anything I want?" Shen Ning stares in surprise. "Not bad." "Good, I''ll --" she said in a long voice, "go to the bath!" "Oh The disciple in black suddenly blushed. He was too ashamed to lift his head. He stepped back quietly. With a giggle, Shen Ning walks to the hot spring behind the stone wall with her clothes in her arms. She takes a comfortable bath until her whole body is soft and warm. Then she comes out of the hot spring, changes her clothes and goes back to her room. There was no one in the room, but as soon as she went in, she could smell a delicious smell of food. She saw that the table was full of dishes with good color and flavor, a bowl of green rice porridge cooked with fragrant glutinous rice, and a red wine. "This old fox is really responsive to my needs." She said to herself, sat down at the table, picked up her chopsticks and began to eat and drink rudely. "But the more generous he is, the more he shows that he is determined to get the two things. I''m not surprised that he wants the drawings of pistols. But why is he so interested in those two military books? He founded an assassin organization, not an army for marching and fighting. What does an assassin leader do when he studies the art of war?" As she ate, she thought about it. After thinking about it, she simply put the problem behind her and filled her stomach first. The fruit wine was very sweet, but the aftereffect was very strong. After only one drink, she was a little tipsy, her cheeks were pink and pink, and her eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky. She called the disciple in black to remove the leftovers from the room. A disciple in black was cleaning the table, cleaning the room clean and spotless. Then she turned around and left. Shen Ning thought and stopped him: "Hey, wait a minute." The disciple in black stopped and turned back and asked, "what else can I do for you? Just tell me what else you want. As long as you ask for something, you must do it for the girl." Shen Ning blinked and said with a smile, "I am so bored that I want you to talk with me and chat." The disciple in black looked red and bowed his head. He replied, "the master of the pavilion told me that you can only do things for the girl. You can''t chat with the girl." "Why, why?" She was strange, but on second thought, she understood. All of the disciples in black under the master of Zixiao pavilion are ruthless assassins. They kill people without blinking an eye, but they have never dealt with women. When they see girls, they blush. They are shy as big girls who have not been out of the court. If you don''t see them with your own eyes, it''s really hard to believe that they are fearless assassins in the lake. It can be seen that these people are not vicious in nature. They just grew up in the Zixiao Pavilion and were influenced by them. They received such cold-blooded education from childhood, and finally became the killing weapon in the hands of the Zixiao Pavilion master. The old fox must have been worried that these disciples were young, and their mouths were not firm, and that they might find out some secrets in the cabinet, so he ordered them not to talk to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 After understanding this, Shen Ning doesn''t intend to embarrass the disciple in black. I don''t know how many disciples have been sent to think about their mistakes on the back of the mountain wall, "OK, you go out, I have no other orders." She waved her hand. The disciple in black breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried out of the door like an amnesty. When he reached the door, he still couldn''t help but peek at her from the corner of his eye, which made him hide in the dark. Shen Ning blows out the candle and takes out the night pearl from her sleeve and puts it on the head of the bed. The soft light of the night pearl sprinkles all over the room, more gentle than the moonlight. She lay on a bed made of agarwood, the bedding was light and soft, just like lying in the clouds. She could not help but murmured: "this old fox knows how to enjoy it!" At the end of the day, she was tired of fighting against the master of Zixiao Pavilion. If she remembered that she would continue to fight against the old fox tomorrow, she had to keep up her spirits. She closed her eyes and soon fell into a deep sleep. Don''t know when, the room suddenly more than a person, quietly like leaves, silent step by step to the bed. The man stopped in front of the bed, bent slightly, staring at her in her sleep. Her nose was heavy and she was sleeping soundly. She didn''t know that someone was staring at her. She didn''t know what kind of dream she was having. Her mouth was slightly tilted up, and she had a comfortable smile on her face. She looked like a child sleeping beside her mother. The man''s eyes were firmly fixed on her face and could not move his eyes. Even when she was asleep, she was full of attractive charm. "You girl, when you fall asleep, you are no longer so weird, and you will not think of any more strange ways to torture me." The man whispered and leaned over slowly. His long jade fingers touched the hair of her temples and closed them for her. His eyes were full of tenderness. "If you want to talk to someone, why don''t you come to me? I''ll tell you what you want to know. " As he spoke, he sat down in front of the bed and gazed at her. Shen Ning is sleeping soundly. She doesn''t hear her at all. She turns over, faces the inner bed and continues to sleep. The man pulled up the quilt that had been kicked to one side for her, gave a gentle smile and shook his head, just like looking at a naughty child who loves to kick the quilt. "I thought you were such a steady girl. When you fell asleep, you were like a child. I asked me to call you aunt. You look like you are too young to be my sister." His face is slightly on one side, and the soft light of the night pearl shines on his face. His eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. Qinghua is free from vulgarity. He is a young master with thousand faces. Sitting in front of Shen Ning''s bed, he whispered to himself, as if to her, but more to himself. "As soon as you come here, you will stir the pavilion upside down. So many elder martial brothers have been sent to Houshan to think about their mistakes because of you, but you girl is sleeping well here! My adoptive father was also very angry with you. I heard that he even smashed his favorite Paperweight into powder. You are a wonderful girl. What kind of man is my adoptive father? Everyone who sees him is not afraid to speak out loud in front of him, but also dare to make him fall. Are you not afraid of his hair Is anger killing you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 When he thought of this day, he thought about his mistakes on the dangerous mountain peak. However, he could not help laughing when he saw that some disciples were repeatedly punished to think about his mistakes. It was not until the third watch that he slipped down from the summit to visit her. Seeing that she occupied her adoptive father''s bedroom in such a heartless sleep, he could not help but feel proud of her. All the people in Zixiao pavilion are not afraid of her adoptive father, who is just like a tiger. She is the only one in the world who didn''t kill her. She didn''t kill her. Instead, they let out their bedroom. Even the only pearl in the world was sent to her. He also heard that her taste was very difficult. Her disciples cooked her dishes in different ways. After eating the dishes, she went to pay homage, and her adoptive father stood outside waiting for her. His jaw almost fell off when he heard these things. He couldn''t believe it was true. However, he thought that only the strange spirit could come up with such a strange way. Even her adoptive father could do nothing about her, and that she had been planted in her hands for several times. He sat by Shen Ning''s bed for a long time, until he estimated that the master of Zixiao pavilion was about to finish practicing, and then he left quietly. The next morning, before she could open her eyes, Shen Ning smelled a delicious meal. "Good smell, good smell!" She sucked her nose and got up from the bed. She followed the fragrance and saw that the table was full of dishes, very rich. There were sweet, sour and spicy, porridge, noodles, snacks, preserves, fruits and wine. Everything she could think of was well prepared. She couldn''t help but smile. "Old fox, as expected, is cunning. In order to get what he wants, he has spent a lot of time." Since the other party is delivered to the door, of course, she is not polite to eat and drink. When she had enough to eat and drink, she went out for a walk and saw Zixiao Pavilion owner sitting in a wheelchair and appeared in front of her. "Good morning, uncle." She said hello with a smile and looked up and down at Zixiao Pavilion master and shook her head. "No, uncle, you look very bad. Your eyes are black, your eyes are straight, your eyes are bloodshot and your face is blue like a ghost. Did you change places last night and didn''t sleep all night? If it is, it will be my fault. " Zixiao Pavilion master''s look is indeed very haggard, also is indeed sleepless all night, but he is unable to sleep, is not does not want to sleep. Since he got the art of war, he spent the rest of his time reading the book of war, which he thought was more profound, especially when he read the part of the formation. Almost every array was beyond his expectation. The more he read it, the more dizzy he became. By the time the day dawned, he felt headache I had to take an analgesic pill. But the more he was like this, the more he felt that the military book was broad and profound, which was a rare good book. He was more thirsty for Shen Ning''s "thirty six strategies" which had not been written by himself. He wanted to see it earlier. Therefore, he ordered his disciples early in the morning. Before Shen Ning could open his mouth, he would prepare all the things she wanted, so that she could eat and drink enough, so as to write for herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 "Girl, if you feel sorry for the master of this pavilion, please write down the main things of this pavilion quickly." Zixiao pavilion main light tunnel. Although he looks plain, he has already felt like a hundred claws scratching his heart. He is afraid that Shen Ning will change his mind today. Shen Ning nodded happily: "well, the pavilion master is a happy person. I like to deal with happy people. I will go to my study now." She was so crisp and neat that the master of Zixiao pavilion was surprised. He couldn''t help staring at Shen Ning''s back, wondering whether the girl would want to play any tricks again. Shen Ning, however, did not play with any tricks. After she entered the study, she sat down in front of the desk and wrote carefully. From the morning to the evening, she wrote all the 36 strategies in silence, then put down her pen, stood up and stretched her muscles and bones. "Uncle, are you satisfied?" She squinted at the Zixiao Pavilion master, who was holding her unfinished manuscript with a look of surprise and joy in her eyes. At first, he thought the art of war he had read was the king in the book of war. But when he saw the thirty-six strategies, he found that the previous book only talked about the outline, and this Thirty-six Strategies was the real way to use the military. Every strategy opened his eyes. Naturally, this "thirty six strategies" is also Shen Ning''s usurpation and correction, but Zixiao Pavilion master can''t see it. "Girl, it''s hard for you. I''ve ordered them to prepare meals for you. Go and have a rest. I''ll study this book again here." Zixiao Pavilion master holding the manuscript, can not put it down, read with relish, even did not lift the head to say. Shen Ning didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she said with a smile: "uncle, after I draw the drawing of the pistol tomorrow, can I leave? That''s what you promised me. You won''t go back tomorrow, will you? " "The master of this pavilion is a promise, and he will not repent. Girl, as long as you give the drawing to the master, the master will keep his promise. He will not only release you, but also send you away in person." Zixiao Pavilion master finally moved his eyes from the manuscript and took a look at Shen Ning. "And what you promised to give me, won''t you forget it?" Shen Ning does not forget to knock nails on the board. "Naturally, I have ordered them to pack those things. When you leave, you will go on the road with you." "That''s good, uncle. You treat me so well. If my husband was not waiting for me, I would really like to live here and not go." She said with a smile. "If you really don''t want to leave, you can stay. If you miss your husband, you can take him over and let your husband and wife reunite." Zixiao pavilion main light road. What do you mean, old fox! Shen Ning''s heart moved. Seeing the expression of Zixiao Pavilion master, he didn''t see any clue. This seemed to come out of his mouth. But she knew that Zixiao Pavilion master, such a careful person, would never shoot at a target. "That''s not possible. He is the king of a country. I don''t know how many state affairs he has to deal with. He can''t get away from it for a moment." "Is it?" Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes narrowed slightly. Shen Ning just mentioned Mo Chuan, that is to say, every time the Zixiao Pavilion master hears the name of Mo Chuan, he looks slightly different. So she just deliberately tried, and sure enough, Zixiao Pavilion master showed a strange look again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 It''s a pity that the strange things in Zixiao pavilion''s main eye flash away. She has not figured out what flavor to come, then disappeared. When she returned to the room, she found another table of delicious food. But this time she ate it, but her mind was not in her mind. The cold light flashed in the eyes of the master of Zixiao pavilion just now. Lying on the bed, she began to think about how to tamper with tomorrow''s drawings, to make them specious, but not to let the old fox see the flaws, which needed to be carefully considered. Thinking about it, she closed her eyes and fell asleep unconsciously. In a corner of the room, I don''t know when a pot of golden flowers was placed. The flower was hidden in the dark, and she was so worried that she didn''t notice at all. After waiting for the moon to climb into the sky, Qian Mian left the back mountain quietly again and went around the front yard to see Shen Ning. Every night at the third watch is the time when the Zixiao Pavilion master practices. Even if the sky falls, the Zixiao Pavilion master will not show up. As soon as he stepped into the front yard, he heard a heavy voice behind him. "Xiao''er, what are you doing here?" The familiar voice and tone made him shake all over, and his hands and feet became stiff. "Righteousness, father." He turned back slowly, and saw the Zixiao Pavilion master sitting in a wheelchair under the moonlight, looking at him instantaneously. His face seemed angry but not angry, which made him even more nervous. "I asked you to think about it on the back of the mountain. How did you get down there?" Zixiao Pavilion master cold tunnel, the voice does not contain half of the feelings, also can not hear anger. "I I... " Mr. Qian Mian was tongue tied, unable to speak. Although he was smart and smart, he did not dare to lie in front of Zixiao Pavilion master, because even if he told a lie, he would be immediately found out by Zixiao Pavilion master, and the punishment would be twice as heavy. "You came to see the girl named Shen, didn''t you?" There seems to be no anger in the voice of Zixiao Pavilion master. But Qian Mian''s heart was still raised in his throat. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t speak. I dare not say yes or no. "Are you worried that the adoptive father will do harm to the girl?" Zixiao Pavilion master again. "Adoptive father, I dare not." He hurried back. "No? You even dare to disobey the orders of your adoptive father and steal down from the peak. What else do you dare not do? Hum The Zixiao Pavilion master snorted heavily. Thousand face childe whole body a shock, busy way: "adoptive father, I was wrong, I immediately go back, later also dare not." He turned around and was about to pull out his feet and run, but he was stopped by Zixiao Pavilion master. "Well, since you have come down, you don''t have to go back. It happens that the adoptive father has something to do with you." Zixiao Pavilion master pause, and said: "you come with me." He turned his wheelchair and went to the nearby pharmacy. "Father, don''t you have to practice every night at this time? Why not today? " Zixiao Pavilion master hummed: "so you choose this time to come down the peak, think you can hide from me, right?" The face of a thousand face childe a red, chat up a way: "what also can''t hide from your adoptive father''s eyes." "Stinky boy, I raised you. What can you hide from me?" Zixiao Pavilion master into the room, said: "close the door." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 Mr. Qian Mian closed the door according to his words. He knew that his adoptive father found out that he had stolen xiafeng, and he would be punished severely. You should know that the adoptive father''s refining pharmacy is not allowed to enter easily, and he has only visited Liao Liao several times. He has been in a state of confusion for a time, and he does not know how his adoptive father will punish himself. The skill he practiced since childhood is to abandon the seven emotions and six desires, not to have the feelings of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. His mind like water is the mentality that a qualified killer should have. Over the years, he has been doing very well, and has always been the pride of his adoptive father, but until he met her His assassination mission failed many times. As the young master of Zixiao Pavilion, he was actually deprived of the skill of 20 years'' hard cultivation. He was forced to disguise himself as a woman in the hands of the other party. He was disgraced and discredited to his adoptive father! And the most disappointing thing for his adoptive father is that he has moved his heart. With the feelings that the killer should not have, he will never return to the cold-blooded and merciless thousand face childe in the past. In the past few days when he was punished for thinking about his mistakes, he didn''t make any progress in his skills. As the saying goes, if he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. Because he thinks too much, his skill will fall back. As long as the adoptive father reaches for his pulse, he can immediately detect it. Qian Mian was worried and ashamed, especially when he saw the gaunt and tired face of his adoptive father under the light, his deep apology came to his heart. "Adoptive father, no matter how you punish me, Xiao''er is willing to be punished." Zixiao Pavilion master turned his wheelchair and turned around. He looked at him with a pair of plain eyes, and his expression was incomparably pale. "Punish you? Why should the adoptive father punish you "Because I shouldn''t have moved my mind. I''ve made the big taboo of Zixiao Pavilion. " He bit his teeth and spoke out. "Shen Shang, do you like that "Adoptive father, I..." He didn''t expect that the Zixiao Pavilion master would open the question. This is the unspeakable secret in his chest. He didn''t know how to answer it for a while. Like her? Love her! Do you like this kind of worrying and tossing feeling? He has never liked anyone, and he doesn''t know what it''s like to like a person. He just doesn''t know when to start, and his feeling for her has gradually changed. When did it start? It seems that from that night in Yuezhou City, when he stood with her side by side on the top of the mountain, saw the city of Yuezhou blaze into the sky, and saw the 100000 South Vietnamese army in her clever arrangement, like destroying the withered and decaying army, he suddenly had a sense of pride. From that moment on, he never wanted to kill her again. Not only did he not want to kill her, but he wanted to see her all the time, or even do nothing. As long as he could see her fairy face and hear her strange words, he would be satisfied. Even he had a very absurd idea in his heart. If he could, he would always be a man disguised as a woman and accompany her all his life. But as soon as the idea rose from his heart, he killed it immediately. It''s strange why I have such a ridiculous idea? When he was punished in Houshan, he kept asking himself, but he didn''t know what the answer was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 All he knew was that the thought that she was still alive and that he could sneak down the peak to see her at night made him feel excited all day. He leaned against the branches of the tree, looked at the clouds in front of him, and couldn''t help smiling. This strange situation made a group of disciples in black puzzled. They whispered and talked under the tree. Some say that the little Lord is enjoying the beautiful scenery, while others retort that there is only a glimpse of the white clouds that can''t be seen here. What can I see? The little Lord doesn''t know how many years he has been watching. He did not hear a word of people''s discussion. His whole heart was floating in the air like this white cloud. Until he saw her in the middle of the night, his heart would fall to the ground. He didn''t go deep into his strange psychology, he just enjoyed it. Until the Zixiao Pavilion master''s words to the point, it was like a flash, let him suddenly understand. Originally, this strange feeling is like a person''s feeling? When I can''t see her, I miss her very much. When I see her, I''m full of joy. Originally, oneself is like that wench! For the first time in his life, Qian Mian saw his heart and his feelings. He was confused for a moment. However, his heart fluctuated like a wave. The surging waves pounded his internal organs. He wanted to laugh, cry and shout. He wanted to rush to her and tell her that he liked her! But he can''t do anything. If he wants to say so and do it, the result will be Kill her! The adoptive father will never tolerate his love for a girl. If he knows, the first thing he does is kill her! No, it can''t be admitted, absolutely not. In a flash, he turned countless thoughts in his heart, and his face became calm. "Adoptive father, Xiao''er never dare to forget your instruction. I don''t like her at all..." But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zixiao Pavilion master. "Xiao''er, you were raised by your adoptive father. What''s your mind? Will you not see it when you are an adoptive father? You don''t have to deny it. The adoptive father has seen that since you returned to the mountain this time, you are no longer the person you used to be. However, the adoptive father doesn''t blame you. If you like a man, you should dare to admit that you like a girl. Does your adoptive father teach you to be duplicity in life? " Smell speech, thousand face childe immediately stunned. He looked at the Zixiao Pavilion master stupidly, did not understand what he meant. "Adoptive father, you What do you say "If you really like that girl, the adoptive father has a way to keep her and stay here with you forever. Would you like to Zixiao Pavilion Master said calmly, his eyes were bright, and he was staring at a thousand face childe. "I..." You can''t help but laugh at zixiaoge. You can''t believe it Zixiao Pavilion master indifferent way: "you have been with your adoptive father for so many years. When did you see me make a joke of you?" He could not believe it. He murmured, "but why?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 "Xiao''er, you''re not too young. It''s a matter of course that a young man likes a girl. His adoptive father was once young and once I used to have the same mind as you, but it was many years ago. Do you think that the adoptive father is a cold-blooded man who knows nothing about feelings and only knows how to kill people? Now that you are enlightened and have a girl you like, your adoptive father is also happy for you. Do you think that the adoptive father will hinder your feelings and kill the people you like? " Zixiao Pavilion master''s words, let thousand face childe''s heart heavy a shock. He never dreamed that his adoptive father, who seemed cold and unfeeling, would say such a reasonable and humane remark. In an instant, all kinds of feelings, such as ecstasy, excitement and moving, filled his whole chest, and his blood ran straight up his head. Tears burst out of his eyes. "Adoptive father!" He could only say these two words, and his throat choked and he could not speak any more. Zixiao Pavilion master always showed a smile on his grim face and stroked his hair. This kind action made the thousand face young master have mixed feelings, and produced a kind of unspeakable admiration in his heart. "Silly child, you haven''t told your adoptive father your answer. Are you willing or not? If you don''t want to, your adoptive father will send her away tomorrow, and you will never see her. " "No, no!" A thousand faced young man burst out of the way. "Do you mean yes?" Zixiao Pavilion master is staring at his eyes. "Xiao''er..." The son of thousand faces bit his teeth. Even if his adoptive father was trying himself out, even if it was a trap, he decided to face his heart and say something hidden in his heart that he didn''t dare to think about. "Of course, it''s a thousand emotions and wishes!" He said categorically. "Well, with your words, the adoptive father will certainly let you get what you want." Zixiao Pavilion master smiles and pats him on the shoulder. He couldn''t believe that the good news from the sky was true. He felt like he was in a dream. "But father, are you really lying? This Is that true? " "Of course it is. It''s true." "But But... " "Father, how can she stay here willingly? She must go "Oh, how do you know she has to go?" Zixiao Pavilion master quietly asked. "Because there is someone she likes in her heart, and the one she likes is not me at all!" Thousand face childe blurted out. Zixiao Pavilion master cold voice: "you said but her emperor husband?" Mr. Qian Mian nodded: "yes, when I was in the palace, I saw with my own eyes that their feelings were very good. She slipped out of the Palace this time and was willing to take a big risk to go to Yuezhou, just to help the emperor. She could not even live or die for him. In her heart, the emperor was the only one. She never looked at me with a straight eye. How could she stay here willingly Inside? Even if you leave her by force, you can''t keep her heart. If she knows that the adoptive father is for me and doesn''t let her leave, she will hate me deeply. No, I don''t want her like this. If you really get what you want, let her go, because I I''d rather never see her than make her hate me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 He thought of Shen Ning''s soft nature, as well as her deep love for Mo Chuan. He knew that he had no way to leave a trace of position in the center of her eyes in his life, regardless of life and death. Zixiao Pavilion Lord fixed to look at him, as if for the first time to know this son. "Xiao''er, what you said is true?" He couldn''t believe it. Because he didn''t believe that there would be such a stupid person in this world who loved and loved her deeply, but he wanted to let her go and let her return to the person she liked, even though he knew that the person was not himself. He did not believe that his son, who was raised by himself, would make such a stupid decision. "Adoptive father, I am absolutely sincere. I like that girl very much. I like to see her every day. But I don''t want to see the expression of pain and hatred on her face. I want to see her smile. But only when she comes back to the person she likes, and only in the face of the person she likes, can she smile from her heart. It''s like a beautiful flower in the rare world. When I see that it''s beautiful, I want to keep it as my own, but no matter whether the flower is willing to be owned by me, if I leave her regardless of her wishes, she will wither and wither sooner or later. If so, I like her Isn''t it harmful to her? I don''t want that, adoptive father. I really don''t want that In the past few days, he was on the big tree at the back of the mountain, looking at the clouds, and thinking a lot. Zixiao Pavilion master saw his face serious incomparable expression, in the heart heavy a shock. He found that although the son was brought up by himself, he knew the idea of the son, but he couldn''t see through it. Do you teach yourself and teach such a fool? If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth! This is the consistent dogma that he taught his disciples. But what did the boy say just now? In order to see her smile sincerely on her face, he would rather let her go and leave her to the people she likes? This is not a fool. What is it! Zixiao Pavilion master''s heart has raised anger, but his face is not exposed. "Xiao''er, if she forgets Chu Mo Chuan one day and falls in love with you, will you He asked casually. "Certainly." But he shook his head and looked dejected: "but that''s impossible. How could she forget Chu Mo Chuan? Before, I didn''t know that when a person really liked another person, she could have risked her life for each other. But I saw her standing on the wall of Yuezhou. There was no one in the city. Under the city, there was a hundred thousand troops in South Vietnam. Facing the thousands of troops, she was not afraid at all. Even if she knew she would die, she would not shrink back I just know what admiration is. Although she is just a weak woman who can''t master martial arts, I admire her from the bottom of my heart. I admire her courage and her feelings That''s when I fell in love with her Thinking of the scene, he could not help but look up, his eyes bright and bright. Zixiao Pavilion master was puzzled and asked, "since you like her, your adoptive father will help you keep her and let her like you, isn''t it good?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 "Father, you don''t understand, she will never like me, because she is the kind of girl. As long as she likes a person, she will treat him wholeheartedly, and there is no room for a second person in her heart. Because, I am also that kind of person. Since I like her, I will devote myself to her. Even if I know she doesn''t like me, I can''t bear it Seeing her sad, I I just want her to be good. " Speaking of this, he slowly bent down his knees and knelt in front of the Zixiao Pavilion master. "Adoptive father, Xiao''er wants to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" "I want to ask the adoptive father not to hurt her. If she gives you what her adoptive father wants, you can let her go. She won''t know where this is. She doesn''t know anything about it. She won''t tell us our secrets. If the adoptive father doesn''t trust me, I''ll cover her eyes and let her sleep all the time. She wakes up After that, she will only think of it as a dream. " The young master of thousand faces raised his head and looked at Zixiao Pavilion Lord with pleading on his face. He knows the adoptive father. He is the kind of man who does everything he can to achieve his goal. He must get what he wants. If he can''t get it, he must destroy it. Shen Ning knows too many things. In the past two days, she has done everything against her adoptive father. The adoptive father is likely to have killed her. Once he gets what he wants, the most likely thing he will do is to kill people and kill their mouths! Zixiao Pavilion master light way: "Xiao''er, adoptive father taught you a lot of things, but I don''t remember I taught you, kneel down for a woman!" His expression was flat, but his tone was already angry. Naturally, he heard this, but he was still kneeling on the ground and didn''t get up. He raised his face and said: "adoptive father, Xiao''er has never asked for you. Now he just wants to ask you. You can spare her and let her go, OK?" Zixiao pavilion main robe sleeve a brush, a strong hold thousand face childe''s knee, let him involuntarily stand up. "I repeat, in the future, no matter what, you can''t kneel down for women''s sake. Do you hear me! As like as two peas, I''ll break your leg and make you look just like me. He said with a stern voice. "Xiao''er remembers it," he whispered The master of Zixiao Pavilion glared at him with an expression of hatred for iron and steel: "you really let me down. As the young master of Zixiao Pavilion, you actually bend your knees for a woman. You''ve disgraced my face of Zixiao Pavilion!" Thousand face childe bit to bite a tooth: "adoptive father, are you promised Xiao''er?" Zixiao Pavilion master cold way: "when did I promise you?" "You, adoptive father..." The young man with thousand faces raised his head, and his handsome face turned red. He was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. "However," the Zixiao Pavilion Master said with a gentle breeze, "it''s not impossible for me not to kill that girl. Since she is your beloved, as long as she is willing to stay with you, I will not kill her. But if she wants to leave wholeheartedly and want to return to Chu Mo Chuan''s side, how can I keep her? To keep her in this world is to make me have another enemy! She knows too much. If you let her go back, it''s like going back to the mountain. Do you think the adoptive father would do such a stupid thing? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 The young master of thousand faces was staring at the Zixiao Pavilion master, and he suddenly realized. It turned out that the adoptive father never intended to let her go, all of which was lying to her. She hand over the military books and drawings, the adoptive father will not let her go, she does not hand in, the adoptive father will not let her go! Damn it, I should have thought of all this. But why do I always hope for my adoptive father and feel that he will speak like a mountain and fulfill his promise? "Xiao''er, the adoptive father does this for your own good. If you like her, the adoptive father will keep her. You can marry her or not. Anyway, she is your own. Don''t you want her? Are you willing to see her go back to another man and smile at him Zixiao Pavilion master slowly said, voice and sentence contain great temptation, only listen to thousand face childe''s heart beating. Why doesn''t he want to! He''s dreaming about it! But if he did, what would she think of him? What do you think of him? She will hate him, hate him, blame him, despise him! No, he can''t! "Adoptive father, please forgive Xiao''er that she can''t want, because Xiao''er won''t want a girl who likes other men." He said calmly. Only when he rejected his adoptive father could he save her. Zixiao Pavilion master gazed at him quietly, as if to see if he was sincere or insincere. But don''t open his eyes, because he knew that his eyes would reveal the feelings of his heart. "Well, since you don''t want her, it doesn''t make sense for her to stay in this world. The righteous father wanted to save her life, because she can make you happy, but it seems that you are not happy to leave her. Then tomorrow, after she hand in the drawings, the adoptive father will throw her into the snake cave in the back mountain, so that she can live and die on her own." Zixiao Pavilion master finished, pushing the wheelchair ready to leave. Startled, Qian Mian suddenly sprang up and landed in front of the Zixiao Pavilion master. He stretched out his arms and called out angrily: "adoptive father!" "Why, what else do you want to say?" Zixiao Pavilion master looked at him coldly. "Adoptive father, why do you have to force me? Why wouldn''t you let her go? You know that even if you leave her, you can''t leave her heart. If you let her stay, she will be worse than dead! " Thousand face childe angrily exclaimed. "Life is better than death? Do you think the girl would rather die than marry you "Yes, I''m sure she''ll die, and she won''t stay and marry me, because I''m not the one she likes!" A thousand face childe shouts. "What if I could make you the person she liked?" Mr. Qian Mian was stunned. "Adoptive father, what do you say? Can you make me who she likes? " He asked, his eyes full of wonder. "Yes, I can." Zixiao Pavilion master quietly said, eyes in a calm and indifferent. "No way, that''s impossible." He shook his head. "Silly child, in this world, just think! There is nothing impossible. The adoptive father is the best example Zixiao Pavilion master slowly raised his head and looked into the dark distance. His thoughts flew far and far, as if he remembered some heavy and unforgettable past. Qian Mian has never heard the Zixiao Pavilion master mention the past. He dare not interrupt the Zixiao Pavilion master''s thoughts. He just stands in silence and listens. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 I only heard the heavy voice of Zixiao Pavilion master. "In those days, my legs were broken and I was left in a dark place, leaving me to live and die. No food, no water! If changed, any person is afraid to be meeting despair, can only wait for death quietly, but I did not! At that time, there was only one belief in my heart that I could not die! I''m going to live anyway! So, I used two hands to dig the hard soil on the ground. My ten fingers were frayed and my flesh was blurred. When I was thirsty, I would drink my own blood. If I was hungry, I would catch mice, worms and earthworms I would not hesitate to put everything I could find in my mouth, and so I survived and escaped from that dark place. If I had given up hope at that time, there would have been no Zixiao Pavilion today, let alone me now! " Although he had never thought of being adopted by a righteous father like that, he had never been more shocked than his own. He said in a trembling voice, "adoptive father! The child never knows what you have suffered before. What kind of person did that to you? Tell him that he will take revenge for you He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. The master of Zixiao Pavilion withdrew his sight and said faintly: "this is the past many years ago. You will forget it after hearing about it. As for revenge, my adoptive father certainly wants to revenge, but I will not do it by myself. I will do it myself." "Adoptive father, with our present Zixiao pavilion''s power, as long as you say, no matter who the enemy is, no matter how powerful he is in the Jianghu, we can also raze his whole family to the ground. Why have you not taken action?" Mr. Qian Mian was puzzled. Zixiao Pavilion master slowly spit out four words: "the time has not come." The master of Zixiao Pavilion raised his hand and said, "I will solve the matter of my master. Now I only ask you, do you want her to die or to live?" "Of course she should live!" "Very good. I''ll leave this matter to my adoptive father. I''ll make her forget Chu mochuan and let her forget all her memories about the past." Zixiao Pavilion master finished, turning the wheelchair, came to the side of the refining furnace, began to select herbs. As if he was still in a dream, he could not respond to the words of Zixiao Pavilion master for a moment. After a long time, he settled down and went to the Zixiao Pavilion master and said, "adoptive father, do you want to refine medicine? I need Xiao''er''s help. " Zixiao Pavilion master nodded: "you go to take some of the pollen to laugh suddenly." He was surprised and said, "the pollen that laughs suddenly? Adoptive father, what do you want this for? " "I have my own use." Zixiao Pavilion master side dispensing, while the head also said. Qian Mian''s eyes fell on the herbs selected by the Zixiao Pavilion master. Suddenly, a message flashed in his head. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his back. He blurted out: "adoptive father, you are making love forgetting medicine!" Zixiao Pavilion master coldly: "since you have guessed, don''t go quickly!" "No, adoptive father, you can''t do this! The pollen of sudden laughter is very confusing. It can not only make the horse lose its nature, but also have the same effect if people eat it. Although she takes Lingxi pill, it is not poisonous, so she must be unable to resolve the nature of sudden smile... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 The master of Zixiao Pavilion said with a smile: "yes, it''s because she can''t solve it, so I''ll come up with this method. This love forgetting drug will make her forget all the people and everything before. After taking the medicine, she will fall asleep for a period of time, and then when she wakes up, the first person she sees is you. At this time, she is like a piece of white paper. What do you tell her What will she believe? Xiao''er, are you satisfied with the arrangement of her adoptive father He could not help but look pleased. Qian Mian''s face was pale, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat. He said in a trembling voice, "no, adoptive father, you have never prepared this love forgetting drug. After taking the love forgetting drug, all the people you tested have turned into idiots and idiots. I always remember their crazy appearance in my mind. It''s really terrible! No, I don''t want her to be a fool, an idiot! " He shook his head violently and retreated step by step, as if trying to get out of the door. In any case, he could not let his adoptive father hurt her at all! "Xiao''er, stop for me!" The master of Zixiao Pavilion gave a sharp drink. The master of Qianmian was shocked and stopped. The cold sweat on his forehead was wet. He looked at the Zixiao Pavilion master with a face of resistance, and there was no half flinch in his eyes. "Adoptive father, if your idea is this, please forgive Xiao''er for not following your orders! If you want to turn her into a fool, kill her He said in agony. She is so smart, so lively, he just likes her wit, if she really becomes a fool That''s terrible! He believed that she would rather die than turn herself into a fool and an idiot. Zixiao Pavilion master''s face tensed tightly, a pair of hawk like eyes tightly staring at the thousand face childe. "You dare to fight!" He said coldly. He had never disobeyed his adoptive father''s orders, but this time, he said nothing. He clenched his teeth in silence to protest. "Very well. My adoptive father has raised you for nothing. He has taught you for so many years. I would rather have a dog than you!" Zixiao Pavilion master''s face is iron blue, angry voice cries a way. With a pale face, he knelt down in front of the Zixiao Pavilion master. "Adoptive father, if the adoptive father regrets the adoption of Xiao''er, let him die. This life was given by my adoptive father. Now my adoptive father takes it back, and I will die in peace. " Zixiao Pavilion master is staring at him, slowly raised the right hand, facing his heavenly cover slowly press. But there was no fear in his eyes. He looked calm and waited for death. All of a sudden, Zixiao Pavilion master''s right palm was strong enough to spit, and the vase in the room was smashed into pieces by his palm. "Good boy, you have backbone, and you are not afraid to die. Your adoptive father did not mistake you as expected." Zixiao Pavilion master ha ha a smile, stretch out a hand in thousand face childe''s arm, he can''t help but stand up. He looked at his adoptive father and asked, "adoptive father, will you not kill me?" Zixiao Pavilion master indifferent smile: "silly child, the adoptive father just tried to test your mind just now. You can not even die for that girl. How can the adoptive father harm her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Mr. Qian Mian shook his head. His face was full of disbelief, but he did not speak. Zixiao Pavilion master patted him on the shoulder and said happily, "listen to the words of your adoptive father. Go and take the pollen of sudden laughter. Your adoptive father must fulfill your wish and give your beloved girl to you completely and completely." Qian Mian was still standing still and called out, "adoptive father!" "Don''t worry, the adoptive father knows that you have been away from the cabinet for many days. I don''t know that in these days, I have successfully refined this love forgetting drug. After taking this medicine, people will forget the past, but will not affect his intelligence and thinking." "Really? Adoptive father, are you really not lying to me Zixiao Pavilion master zhengse said: "adoptive father can cheat people in the world, but he has never cheated you. Do you still refuse to believe your adoptive father?" The young master of thousand faces was staring at the Zixiao Pavilion master for a long time. He couldn''t make up his mind. "Do you want your adoptive father to swear before you believe it?" Zixiao Pavilion master hummed, showing a dissatisfied look. "Adoptive father, you still swear, Xiao''er will be relieved." Mr. Qian Mian hesitated for a moment and finally said it. "Well, the adoptive father will swear that if I deliberately deceive you, he will punish me with five thunderbolts and destroy his children and grandchildren." Zixiao Pavilion Lord raised his right hand and swore an oath. At that time, he was moved and regretted. He called, "adoptive father!" "Well, go and get the pollen. It''s getting light. I''m going to refine this medicine before dawn." Qian Mian childe nodded, and then he turned around at ease. Zixiao Pavilion master has been watching his figure, and when he disappeared, he could not see a shadow, then slowly lifted up the corner of his lips, revealing a smile of unknown meaning. Shen Ning had a deep sleep until the next day, when the sun was rising, she opened her eyes in a daze and found that the sky was already bright and the sun was shining all over the room. "Why? Why did I sleep so long? It''s strange. " She rubbed her eyes and sat up. "Aunt, are you awake?" All of a sudden, a clear voice like water rang at the door. Shen Ning is stunned. When she looks up, she finds that Mr. Qian comes in with a basin of face washing water and a smile on her face. "You, why are you here again?" She frowned. Thousand face childe smile way: "I come to serve aunt wash gargle." Although he was dressed as a man, his tone and manner of speaking revealed the charm and tenderness of dressing up as a woman. He was stunned. "Little white eyed wolf, did you take the wrong medicine? Or is the brain jammed in the door? Or you''re addicted to being a woman, aren''t you? This is not the imperial palace. You don''t need to dress up as a woman. You are the young master of Zixiao Pavilion. You do this kind of humble service. You are willing to do it, but I dare not use it! Please Shen calmed down, and then ordered to leave. Her mouth has always been unforgiving, these words only make a thousand face childe blush, but he is not angry, but smile. "Aunt, I still like to hear you call me a thousand thousand. Although it''s very bad to be a woman, that time is the most unforgettable time in my life." Shen''s arms were frozen. "Well, can you talk well? You''ve made my goose bumps." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 The thousand face childe put away his smile and said, "I heard that my aunt is going to leave here soon. Let me serve you to wash again before you leave. If you leave this time, I''m afraid you will never see you again. I know you hate me, but I like aunt you in my heart." Shen Ning shudders twice, shaking her goose bumps and leering at the master Qianmian. "You will not only change your body, will you?" With a red face on his face, he could not help but press his chest, and his face was filled with resentment: "Auntie, you have made me look like this. You just left here. How can I meet people in the future? I want you to be responsible for me. " Shen Ning was almost vomited by his coquettish tone. "I''ve taken you, little white eyed wolf. I''ll give you the antidote!" She jumped out of bed, strode out of the bedroom and headed for the study. He put down the washbasin and couldn''t help laughing. He suffered so many losses under the girl''s hand and finally got back a game. How can he not be proud? He followed Shen Ning and entered the study. Shen Ning wrote a prescription with a stroke of pen and handed it to Mr. Qian Mian. "As long as you take the prescription, it won''t take a month. Your chest It will return to normal. " When he took the prescription, he was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Auntie, I knew you were good to me." Shen Ning snorted, dropped her pen on the table, clapped her hands and stood up. "In fact, your people are not so bad as to have a little bit of conscience. You also have credit for Yuezhou city''s victory over the South Vietnamese army. This prescription should be regarded as my gratitude to you. From now on, you and I will not owe each other! If you think I still owe you and want to continue to kill me, just come to me. " The young master of thousand faces shook his head: "I have already told the adoptive father of Princess Zhaorong''s business. Don''t do it. You don''t have to worry about it. I won''t kill you." Shen Ning looks at him askew: "really?" "Absolutely true." Mr. Qian Mian replied very seriously. "Yes, but I have a word to tell you. Even when it''s time to leave, give me free words." "All right, you say." He said softly, looking at her without blinking. Shen Ning has another chilly spell and shakes her goose bumps again. She can''t understand why the thousand faced childe suddenly looks like a changed person. She was cold and aloof, and suddenly turned into brown sugar. It''s sticky and sweet, and it''s very boring. "In the future, you''d better kill less people. If you do a lot of bad things, you will always meet ghosts. If you want to live well, do more good deeds and kill fewer people. If you really want to kill people, go to the battlefield, where there are a lot of people to let you kill." Shen Ning''s half authentic and half fake tunnel. "Well, I''ll take your advice." "After that, I will listen to what you say. If you don''t let me kill people, I won''t kill anyone. If you let me fight, I''ll kill them." Shen Ning was stunned. She looked at him for a while, then she put out her hand and swayed in front of him. "Little white eyed wolf, are you really out of your mind today? Are you confused? " With a smile, he remembered what Zixiao Pavilion Master said last night. Soon, she will become a piece of white paper, she will believe whatever she says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 He gazed at her tenderly. However, even if you become a piece of white paper, the past things do not remember, I will not bully you, I will listen to you, you let me do what I do. I will be very good to you, better than your emperor husband. Never let you suffer a trace of injustice. "Auntie, thousands of people have prepared a meal for you. This way, please." He led her to the living room with a smile. As soon as I entered the hall, I saw that the table was full of food and wine. Almost every dish was her favorite. Shen Ning only thinks that this young master with thousands of faces is very strange today. She keeps flattering herself. She is not only ungrateful to him, but also makes him make a fool of him several times. He should hate himself deeply. How can he please himself all the time? This little white eyed wolf doesn''t want to play any tricks, does he? However, I don''t think he would make trouble in the meal. I told him that he was immune to all kinds of poisons because he took Lingxi pills. He would not waste those poisonous insects and poisons. She ate with confidence and boldness. When she was full, she put down her chopsticks, and then he said with a smile: "Auntie, adoptive father, he is still waiting for your drawings. When you draw the drawings, I will personally send my aunt away from here." Hearing this, Shen Ning looks up at him. "Are you really going to send me away?" Her eyes were as clear as a Wang mountain spring, without a trace of impurities. The clear and bright eyes made him suddenly unable to face up to him. He remembered what he was going to do to her. He turned his head and did not dare to look into her eyes. Shen Ning understood immediately. Her cold face, hummed: "your father and son are birds of a feather, he wants my military blueprint, you want my antidote, now the antidote has been given to you, what are you still doing here with hypocrisy?" As a matter of fact, even if she had arrived early, Zixiao Pavilion master would never let go of herself. After all, he was a man of great status. If he had promised, he would do it. Her guess was that he would try to move his mind on the way she left, but she didn''t expect that Zixiao Pavilion master would actually turn back. Her original intention was to leave here first, because this is the Zixiao Pavilion, which is full of traps. She has no topographic map. She doesn''t even know where the Zixiao Pavilion is built. She can''t escape by herself. Therefore, she has been talking with Zixiao Pavilion master in vain, rambling about and giving him the military script. The purpose is to let Zixiao Pavilion master let himself leave here first, and then find a way to get rid of it. Now it seems that Zixiao Pavilion master will not even give her the vitality of this line. She clenched her fist and scolded in her heart: "what a cunning old fox!" Qian Mian suddenly lowered his voice and said in a voice only she could hear: "I promised to help you leave. I will do it." "What are you talking about? What kind of tricks do you want to play? And your adoptive father Shen Ning looks at him suspiciously. "Shh!" Qian Mian made a silent gesture and continued to say in a very low voice: "my adoptive father is practicing martial arts. He may come over at any time. Don''t talk. Listen to me. When you finish drawing the drawings, my adoptive father will let me send you away, but..." His words stopped abruptly, and suddenly reached out his hand, touched her face, and said with a smile: "Auntie, you are so beautiful!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Shen Ning is very angry. She raises her hand and is just a palm. However, she is holding her wrist by the master Qian Mian. She is struggling hard. She only hears him raise his head and cry out: "adoptive father!" When she looked back, she saw Zixiao Pavilion master appeared at the door. He was still sitting in his wheelchair, but he looked very tired. His eyes were full of red silk, like he had not slept all night. "Little white eyed wolf, you let go of me!" She earned a little more, and Qian Mian finally let her go. Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes from the thousand face childe''s face to see Shen Ning, see her face angry, said: "girl, don''t forget our agreement, you give me the drawing, I will let you leave." Shen Ning said angrily, "your son is entangled in me here. How can I draw a picture?" "Xiao''er, go out!" Zixiao Pavilion master glared at a thousand face childe. "Yes, adoptive father." Looking at Shen Ning, Qian Mian slowly walked out of the door until he was out of sight. The Zixiao Pavilion owner said, "girl, don''t delay any more. You can leave early after you finish painting. Don''t you want to go back to your emperor''s husband as soon as possible?" Shen Ning moved in her heart and blurted out: "uncle, you are well-informed and powerful. Do you know how he is now?" Zixiao Pavilion master squint at her: "I naturally know." "Tell me, then, how is he now? He Is he angry, angry? " She thought the Zixiao Pavilion master would not answer, but she did. "No, you guessed wrong. What I can tell you is that he is not in the imperial capital now." "Not in the capital, where is he?" "Well, I have nothing to say. Girl, as long as you give me the drawing, I''ll send someone to send you away to see your emperor and husband. Only my people can find him in this world. Otherwise, even if you go back to the palace, you won''t see him. " Shen Ning was shocked and looked at him with wide eyes: "do you mean you caught him? Isn''t it? " "Of course not." Shen Ning nodded and relaxed his breath: "I guess it''s not. His martial arts are very good. It''s not much worse than uncle you. Even if you do it yourself, you can''t beat him, let alone your disciples." "Nonsense! Who says I can''t beat him! " The master of Zixiao pavilion was very angry and raised his hand. The strong wind flew out, and all the dishes and dishes on the table were swept to the ground and smashed. Shen Ning spat out her tongue: "uncle, I''m wrong. Your Kung Fu is much better than him. He must not be able to beat you." "Hum!" The master of Zixiao Pavilion tried to calm down his anger and said, "my word is my word. If you hand in the drawings, I will send you to your husband''s side. If you don''t want to go, you can live here for a lifetime." After he said that, he turned his wheelchair and left without looking back. Shen Ning made a face at his back: "fierce what fierce, clearly want in the heart, but must cover up, not happy." , though the master of the purple sky Pavilion heard her Tucao, she did not make complaints about it, pushed her wheelchair to her study, and personally developed Mo Lai. He is sure to come to Shen Ning. Sure enough, after a while, Shen Ning also came in, she saw the ink in the inkstone, "eh". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 "Uncle, your ink is really good, with a faint smell of rosin, but smoke pine ink?" "Girl, I can''t see that you are quite knowledgeable. That''s smoke pine ink." Zixiao Pavilion master slightly surprised, and then some proud. "Is this really the legendary smoke pine ink? This piece of ink is ten times more expensive than gold of the same size. It''s still rare. Where did you get it from Shen Ning picked up the remaining half of the ink and couldn''t put it down to play. "If you want, just take it later." Zixiao pavilion main light tunnel. "Uncle, are you really willing to give me such a valuable cigarette and ink?" Zixiao Pavilion master couldn''t help but stare at her and thought that what you''ve been searching for from me these two days is not more valuable than the smoke and ink! "See you off." "Thank you, uncle. That''s great. Mochuan likes writing and painting best, but he doesn''t have good ink. I''ll give him this smoke pine ink, and he will love it!" Shen Ning, like a treasure, carefully wrapped half a piece of pine ink with paper, and then carefully put it into his arms. Zixiao Pavilion master''s forehead blue veins burst, secretly bite teeth. Chu Mo Chuan! Chu Mo Chuan again! This girl never forgets, and she always mentions Chu mochuan from time to time! These two days, his ears have been filled with Chu Mo Chuan''s name, and he can''t understand what is good about Chu Mo Chuan, which is worth her remembering. However, soon this girl will take this person and this name from her mind, even root out, slag does not stay. The master of Zixiao Pavilion thought of the medicine he had cooked all night, and his face couldn''t help but smile. "What are you, uncle?" "Oh, my Lord is happy for you. Why, aren''t you happy?" "Of course I am." "If you are happy, please draw quickly. If you finish painting earlier, you can meet your husband earlier." There was great temptation in his voice. At the thought of mochuan, Shen Ning''s heart is moving. "Well, I know, uncle, you''re a man of your word, and you won''t lie to me." She gave him a smile. The pure and flawless smile suddenly made Zixiao Pavilion master feel ashamed. Fortunately, he was so deep that he could not see any difference on his face. Shen Ning did not use a brush, but took out the charcoal strips that had been prepared long ago and began to draw on the paper. She drew in great detail, and the dimensions of each part were marked, which made it clear at a glance. While she was painting, Zixiao Pavilion master was staring at her, feeling unspeakable excitement. Although this drawing looks very complicated and different from all the drawings he has seen before, he can see only one tenth of them now, but this does not prevent him from knowing how valuable this drawing is. The more complex, the more do not understand, the more that the girl''s drawings are true! "Here, uncle, these are the drawings I have seen from books before. I give them to you intact. As for whether you can make them, it depends on your ability." Shen Ning gives the last drawing to Zixiao Pavilion master. Zixiao Pavilion master nodded and his eyes fell on the last drawing. Yes, the girl didn''t cheat himself. Although he didn''t understand it, from the size and shape of each part, it should be true. "Uncle, I have given you this drawing. Can I have the pistol back?" Shen Ning held out her hand to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 Zixiao Pavilion master did not want to say: "of course not." Uncle Shen, this is not a good weapon for you Zixiao Pavilion owner also felt that he was a little bit in the wrong. He said, "the owner needs this pistol to make a sample, and then he can make the same one by facing the drawings. In this way, I can give you the same kind of self-defense weapon you want. Although its power is not as powerful as your pistol, it will not be too different." "Uncle, it''s very kind of you to say that my pistol was made by master Qi Yanyu himself. This is the only one in the world. You don''t know how precious it is. But you want to exchange it with only one thing, isn''t it too stingy?" Shen Ning skimmed her lips. Zixiao Pavilion master can''t help but blush: "OK, what weapon do you want? As long as you say, I will give it to you." He thought that the girl''s mouth was really fierce, and he was absolutely inferior to her in fighting with her. Fortunately, he had come up with a way to deal with her. Otherwise, the things she scraped away from her by this mouth would have been far more than the war books and drawings she had given herself. Shen Ning''s eyes turned, thinking that the old fox is the old fox, which is really cunning. "Uncle, you are not sincere in giving gifts. You are so generous that I can give me whatever I want, but how can I know what kind of weapon you have? If you really want to send me, you should show your powerful weapons one by one, or let me choose them! " Little girl, I have a lot of heart! The master of Zixiao Pavilion scolded him in his heart, but he said, "yes, it''s really my master who didn''t think very well. OK, let''s go to the martial arts field and I''ll show it to you personally." Shen Ning shook his head and said, "the training ground? No, I think we should go to your armory. " Zixiao Pavilion master secretly gnaws her teeth. She knows so much about the weapon house? Could that kid tell her? "Good, armory, you come with me." He turned his wheelchair, out of the study, and all the way north, Shen Ning followed him with a smile, looking around, as if enjoying the surrounding scenery, but secretly remembering the layout of the pavilion. She thought the armory was a storehouse. Unexpectedly, the Zixiao Pavilion leader took her to a mountain wall. She saw the bare stone wall in front of her, beside which was a steep cliff. The white clouds were floating under her feet, and her heart was suddenly awed. The old fox didn''t bring himself here to kill people, did he? The master of Zixiao Pavilion pressed his right palm into a recess on the stone wall. He did not know what mechanism he had pulled out. The stone wall suddenly opened slowly, revealing a door. "It''s the place where the master of this pavilion stores weapons. Do you dare to enter, girl?" Zixiao Pavilion master looks at Shen Ning coldly. It was dark behind the stone wall. There was nothing to see. The cold wind blew out from the cave, which made her shiver. Hum, the old fox is scaring me again. Don''t let him. It''s just that you''ve hollowed out a stone wall and built a cave as a weapon storehouse. What''s so great about it! Since it''s a cave, it''s made of stone. It''s not the mouth of a beast. Can you eat yourself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 "What can''t you do? I believe uncle, you won''t hurt me." Shen Ning smiles and takes out the night pearl from her pocket. She holds it in her palm and strides in. Zixiao Pavilion master slightly a Zheng, then the corner of the mouth hook up a sneer, follow Shen Ning''s back. After entering the cave, he did not know where to press on the wall, only heard the sound of "Zha". The stone wall closed again, completely isolating the two people from the outside. Shen Ning heard the sound of closing the door, but she did not look back. It is also false to say that she is not afraid at all. After all, behind her is a jackal in human skin. She may not be so fierce that she will swallow her belt bone. But she knew better that she could not show her timidity in any case, otherwise she would only let herself die faster. There was no light in the cave, and there was no light in it. She held up the Pearl of the night and let the soft light illuminate her body and looked around. The cave was much larger than she had imagined. Only a small part of the night pearl could be illuminated, and most of it was hidden in the dark. In the light of the night pearl, Shen Ning sees that there are shelves in front of her body and behind her. There are weapons of various shapes on them. Some are rusty, some are primitive, some are cold and some are not impressive. But she knew that every weapon here was a valuable treasure, whether it was sharp or not. But these weapons are all cold weapons, which can not be compared with pistols. She didn''t mind that the pistol fell into the hands of Zixiao Pavilion master. After all, there was only one bullet left in the gun, and the pistol without bullet was not easy to scare people, because in this era, no one knew this thing. And cold weapons are still the king of this era. She wants to choose a good weapon for mochuan, because a good weapon is like a tiger to add wings to mochuan. We must choose a better one than the soft snake sword of Chu Shaoyang! Suddenly, her eyes were attracted by a sword placed in the corner. There is nothing less impressive than this sword in the whole armory. It can only be said that it has the shape of a sword. It is dark all over, and it is not placed on the weapon rack. Instead, it is casually erected in the corner. If it was not for a casual glance by the light of the night pearl, she would not have noticed the sword. Because all the weapons are far away from the black sword, it seems that it is particularly lonely and inconspicuous, just like a beggar abandoned by nobles. But Shen Ning has a crush on the beggar in this weapon. "Uncle, I like that sword." She said without hesitation, holding the iron sword in the corner. Looking in the direction of her finger, the face of Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly changed. He said in a sharp voice: "who told you to choose this sword? Is it Xiao''er? " His first reaction must be that Mr. Qian Mian told her that when he walked into the room, he saw him holding her hand, as if he were saying something to her. Shen Ning shook his head and said, "what Xiao''er, is Xiao''er your son? Ah, bah, what the little white eyed wolf thinks in his mind is how to harm me. How can he tell me about your Zixiao pavilion? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 The master of Zixiao Pavilion said in a sharp voice: "how can you choose that sword! Which weapon in this weapon Pavilion is not more attractive than that sword Shen Ning glances at the weapons on the weapon rack around her, showing an expression of disapproval. "I think those weapons are too sharp to show off, and the real good weapons should be too skillful, just like that humble iron sword." Zixiao Pavilion master sneered: "do you think this sword is a good weapon? Do you regret choosing this sword? " Uncle Shen, of course, I won''t regret if I don''t like it? Did I pick your sweetheart The Zixiao Pavilion master snorted: "don''t be glib. I''m a man of my word. You can take whatever you like. Since you choose this sword, you can take it. Let''s leave here." Shen Ning grinned and arched to him: "thank you, uncle. I didn''t expect that uncle was true to his words, so I won''t be respectful." She went to the corner, and at this time she was closer, and she could see the sword more clearly. After seeing this clearly, she knew why the Zixiao Pavilion master would have a sneer on her face. Because this sword is not a sword at all. It is just a big iron bar in the shape of a long sword. It has no edge, no blade, and no hilt. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly at her own cleverness. I thought it was a good sword, but I didn''t expect to choose the worst weapon in the whole armory. In other words, it is not a weapon at all. It can''t be used to chop firewood. It can only be used as a firestick. The cunning old fox was very happy to see that he had picked the broken iron bar, but he was surprised and unwilling. He thought he had picked his heart, and then he bit his mouth. Now it is impossible to repent. The old fox must be laughing in his stomach! Forget it, even if it''s a broken iron bar, it''s also self selected, can''t blame God and man. Take it back and use it as a firecracker! Shen Ning reached for the hilt. If the bare iron bar was also the handle of the sword, she felt a chill as soon as she held it in her hand. She immediately shuddered, let go of the hilt, and exclaimed, "it''s so cold, so cold." She looked up at the Zixiao Pavilion master: "uncle, why is this sword so cold? Is it strange?" "If you feel strange, you can choose another weapon. I can give you a chance to repent." Hum, the old fox is not so kind. He must not want to let himself choose this sword at all. Shen Ning already has a number in her heart. She knows that she must have hit and bumped by mistake. She has chosen a good sword that has no one in ten thousand. It''s like a big fat meat on the edge of her mouth. In any case, she won''t spit it out. "That''s not right. What you say is like water thrown out. Is there any reason to take it back at will? Uncle, you can do what you say. Although I''m a little girl, I also want to learn from you. I can''t go back on my word, or I''ll become a villain who doesn''t promise. Since I picked this cold stick, I''ll take it with me. " While Shen Ning said, she tore off a piece of skirt, wrapped it on the iron bar layer by layer, and then reached out to hold it. Although it was wrapped in several layers of cloth, she could still feel the chill in her palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 She picked up the cold iron bar, changed her right hand to her left hand and cried, "it''s really cold, uncle. Let''s go out quickly. If we stay a little longer, I''ll be frozen to death by this cold stick." Cold stick! The corner of Zixiao Pavilion master''s mouth twitches. His eyes are fixed on the cold stick in Shen Ning''s hands, and he vomites blood in his heart. The girl''s eyes are how long, how so powerful! There are at least hundreds of valuable weapons in this armory. She didn''t look at any of them. She just took a look at this one. It was put in the corner, and it didn''t look like the cold dark iron of weapons at all! Yes, this cold stick in Shen Ning''s mouth is the cold dark iron that all people in the Wulin dream of! Frigid iron is a treasure of genius. Ordinary people have never seen or heard of it. If a martial arts practitioner can get a piece of frigid iron the size of a fingernail, he will be as good as a treasure, and smoke will come from his ancestral grave. Like such a large piece of cold dark iron, let alone no one has seen it, even if someone has seen it, I can''t believe it. He didn''t know how much effort he had spent and paid the price of dying to get this large piece of cold dark iron. The most difficult thing is that it naturally looks like a sword and does not need to be forged again. Because every time the iron is forged, its power will be reduced by one point. This cold Xuan iron sword is the king''s sword in his armory! Even the young master Qian Mian only heard of his name, but didn''t see his real face. Now Shen Ning accidentally picked him away. How could the Zixiao Pavilion master be so angry that he vomited blood? However, he was so upset that he soon calmed down. When he thought of the love forgetting Dan that he had practiced for a night, he had a proud smile in his eyes. Even if she was asked to pick out the cold dark iron, the result was that she would still spit it out obediently, just like all the things she had searched for from herself, sooner or later it would be returned to its original owner. "Go The Zixiao Pavilion master didn''t want to delay in this weapon storehouse. As soon as he pressed the mechanism on the wall, the stone wall was opened, and the light from the outside suddenly came in. Shen Ning, like a firecracker, is carrying cold Xuan iron. She keeps changing her left hand for her right hand, calling her "cold" and walking out of the armory. The warm sunshine from the top of her head, let her warm, feel the sword in her hand is not so cold. "Uncle, are you going to send me away now?" She asked with a smile. "Well." Zixiao Pavilion master clapped his hands and called a disciple in black. "Is everything ready for the girl?" The disciple bowed and said, "all are ready." "Take it and show her one by one." "Yes, master." The disciple in black left, and soon came back with a big burden on his back. There were all the things that Shen Ning was good at, and there were many of them. "Girl, are you at ease now?" "Uncle is a real believer. Thank you very much for sending me so many good things." Shen Ning Mei opens her eyes and smiles, but soon she stops smiling and frowns: "it''s just that there are too many things for me to carry. Uncle, can you send me another carriage?" "Yes, I have already sent Xiao''er to prepare a carriage for you. I will take you away and call Xiao''er." After a while, Mr. Qian Mian appeared in front of them. "Is the carriage ready?" Zixiao Pavilion master asked. "It''s ready." Thousand face childe answers, raise an eye to see to Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 His eyes fell on the dark iron in her hand, and he could not help but cry out. "This, what is this?" Shen Ning held up Han Xuan iron and shook him: "this is the fire stick sent by your Pavilion master." "Fire sticks?" He could not help but turn his head and look at the Zixiao Pavilion master: "adoptive father, is this Is it... " Zixiao Pavilion master slowly nodded his head and said, "it is." Thousand face childe in the heart is extremely shocked, he can''t imagine that the adoptive father even sent Shen Ning the cold black iron which he loves as if he were life. How could he be so generous! But in the twinkling of an eye, he understood that the adoptive father didn''t really want to send her, but he knew that the things he had sent would return to his own hands soon, so he would pretend to be very generous. He wanted to revolt the task his father had given him. He immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at Shen Ning again. "Xiao''er, you will send the girl away now. Remember, you should cover her eyes and not let her see the scene in the pavilion. Do you know?" Zixiao Pavilion master looked at the thousand face childe. "Xiao''er knows." "Girl, after you leave here, you can''t mention a word here to anyone, you know?" Zixiao Pavilion master looks at Shen Ning again. Shen Ning spat out her tongue: "I know, I think it is a dream, and I will never mention it to anyone, and uncle you." "Not even a word is allowed to be mentioned about Chu mochuan. Can you do that?" "I can do it, I can do it. It''s just a dream. I''ll soon forget everything here. I can''t remember anything." Shen Ning said with a smile. She said it casually, but the faces of Zixiao Pavilion master and Qianmian childe changed. They looked at each other, and they were suspicious. Does this girl know something? Or what did Xiao''er reveal to her? Thinking of this, Zixiao Pavilion master glared at a thousand faces childe. Qian Mian opened his mouth and tried to defend himself, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He knew that his adoptive father had misunderstood him, but he didn''t say anything. "Adoptive father, the carriage is ready. Will you take her away now?" Zixiao Pavilion master pondered for a while and nodded. With a sigh of relief, Mr. Qian Mian personally drove the carriage over. Then he put the heavy burden on the carriage and said to Shen Ning, "get on the bus." Shen Ning hesitated and took a look at the carriage. She didn''t believe the Zixiao Pavilion owner would let herself leave so easily. Therefore, either there were patterns on the carriage or on her way down the peak. Either way, she has no way out now. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment. She believed that she could get out of the way. "Uncle, I''m leaving. Thank you for your hospitality these days." Her mouth a hook, showing a sweet smile, waved to the Zixiao Pavilion master, jumped into the carriage, arms firmly holding that cold Xuan iron. Zixiao Pavilion master calm face, there is no expression of joy, anger, sadness and so on, like wearing a mask. Fortunately, Shen Ning has seen his face for a long time. With a giggle, she gets into the carriage and puts down the curtain. "Xiao''er, go and cover her eyes." Zixiao pavilion''s main voice. "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 Qian Mian took out a piece of black cloth, jumped out of the carriage and entered the carriage. "Auntie, this is the rule of Zixiao Pavilion. All outsiders going in and out of Zixiao Pavilion should be blindfolded with black scarves. Even Princess Zhaorong was the same at the beginning. I hope my aunt will not be offended." "Hypocrisy!" Shen Ning looked at him coldly: "little white eyed wolf, you don''t pretend to be hypocritical in front of me. If you have this kind of heart, you''d better learn more from your adoptive father. If he wants to be a bad man, he will write the words" I am a bad man "on his face He bit his teeth and didn''t explain. He covered her eyes with black cloth. "For your safety, you''d better not move this black towel along the way, otherwise..." Before he had finished, he withdrew from the carriage and took the position of the groom. "I didn''t expect to ask the little Lord to send me personally. I''m a little girl with a good face." Shen Ning''s voice came out of the car, and there was irony in her words. I don''t think you heard me. "Adoptive father, I''m going." He said to Zixiao Pavilion master. "Well." Zixiao Pavilion master made a look at him. He knew it well. He nodded slightly, waved his whip, and drove the carriage to the mountain. The mountain is so steep that it is very difficult for people with poor lightness skills to climb it. However, no one would have thought that there would be a hole in the mountain to drive a carriage. The master of Zixiao Pavilion used a great amount of writing to almost empty the mountain and open up a smooth road. However, the road is very secret. Ordinary people can''t find it at all, and few people in the lake know it. Qian Mian drove his carriage through the mountain. He was very familiar with this road, and usually he could get to the foot of the mountain in half a day. Today, however, his heart was very heavy, and his whip was weak. He felt that every time he took one more step down the mountain, it was like pushing her to the gate of hell. His left hand unconsciously reached into his arms and touched a cold and smooth medicine bottle. At the same time, he remembered what the Zixiao Pavilion Master said to him when he handed it to him this morning. "Your adoptive father gives you two choices. First, you take this love forgetting drug for her. From now on, she will forget everything before, and she will not remember who she is. Then you will be the first person she opens her eyes to see. She will love you with all her heart. You can turn her into your woman. As long as she becomes your man, the adoptive father will not harm her. Secondly, the girl knows too many things, and the pistol is too powerful. The girl has this drawing in her mind. She can give it to me today, and who knows who she will give it in the future. If it is in the hands of others, it will do us great harm. Therefore, we should not let this drawing be circulated in any case. Originally, the meaning of adoptive father was to kill her, but for your sake, the adoptive father can save her life, but she must take this love forgetting drug! If you don''t give her the medicine, you have a second choice, bring her head back to me When he thought of this, he felt like he was going to explode. He didn''t want either of these two choices, but he also knew that what the adoptive father said was the water poured out. If he wanted to leave her life, he must give her a drug to forget love! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 However, what face will he have in front of her after that? The two ideas in his mind were at war, and the carriage was moving more and more slowly. Shen Ning noticed it in the car and couldn''t help but sarcastically: "little white eyed wolf, are you driving a carriage or an ox cart? I''m afraid you will catch up with you in a year. " "You can''t wait to leave?" he said "Don''t you want me to live here forever? This is not my home When Shen Ning said the word "home", she suddenly thought of Guanju palace. Everything in the palace, including its furnishings, decorations and scenery, was full of warmth and warmth. It was the only place in the palace that made her feel warm and at home. Because it was a home that mochuan arranged for her personally! She thought of Mo Chuan, thought of Guan Ju palace, the blood in her body suddenly became hot, and her heart was like an arrow. But she knew that she would never leave Zixiao Pavilion so smoothly. The little white eyed wolf hesitated and pondered all the way. I''m afraid he was just thinking about when to start with himself! She could not help but press her hand on the peacock''s open screen mechanism at her waist, and listened attentively. If the little white eyed wolf dared to have any change, she would have better start first. She couldn''t help but be glad that Zixiao Pavilion master was so smart, but she didn''t find the hidden weapon she was carrying, and she didn''t know that she was still wearing a bullet proof snow silk suit. If Zixiao Pavilion master knew about it, she would not be able to protect these two things. It''s strange that Zixiao Pavilion master doesn''t know, but little white eyed wolf does. Is it true that he didn''t tell Zixiao Pavilion master that he had these two things? But why did he hide it for himself? Is he really going to save himself? Shen Ning shakes her head and remembers the scene in the wolf cave. The trace of gratitude for the young master Qian Mian who has just risen in his heart disappears. The little white eyed wolf would not be so kind. If he really wanted to save himself, he would not have tied his hands and feet and threw it into the wolf hole to feed the wolf! "Aunt, have you never believed me? You always thought I was going to hurt you, didn''t you? " Qian Mian stopped the carriage. He lifted the curtain and looked at Shen Ning, who was sitting in the carriage. There was a flash of pain in his eyes. He clearly wanted to save her, but she thought that she was upset and kind-hearted. Her adoptive father wanted her life, but she called her father a uncle by mouth! He wanted to ask her out loud several times. What about your intelligence? What about tact? Can''t you really see who is the one who treats you well? But when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them all. The adoptive father has nurturing kindness to him. He can''t slander the adoptive father from other people. What''s more, he knows that his adoptive father must have his reason to do so. For the former, he would also like the practice of synonymous father. Shen Ning''s eyes were covered with black cloth and could not see anything, but her hearing and touch became more sensitive. She heard the indignation in his words, which seemed to come from the heart. "You say you don''t want to harm me. How can you prove that you are serious?" She said faintly. "How do you want me to prove it?" A thousand faced young master gritted his teeth. "I want to take off this black cloth and have a look at the surrounding scenery, will you?" Shen Ning suddenly asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 "No way!" Mr. Qian Mian refused even though he didn''t want to. You should know that the passageway in the hinterland of the mountain is very secret. Even in Zixiao Pavilion, only a few people know about it. Once this passage is found, Zixiao Pavilion, which they regard as natural danger, will encounter great crisis. The so-called "big tree catches the wind". In recent years, Zixiao pavilion''s assassinations have been very frequent in the river and lake, which has caused public indignation in the river and lake. Countless righteous people want to kill them all the time. In recent years, many people with high martial arts have come together to seek the misfortune of Zixiao Pavilion, but all of them are dead. The reason why Zixiao pavilion has been able to stand up to today is partly due to the hidden weapon mechanism in the pavilion, and the other is the natural danger of the Qifeng peak. If this passage let her see, her end is, life lost! "It''s dark around here, and there''s no scenery to see. At the foot of the mountain, I''ll take you to a place with beautiful scenery. There are lakes like stars, which are more clear than the sky, and there are flowers all over the mountains, which are invincible all the year round..." Qian Mian tries to describe, trying to divert her attention. Shen Ning sneered: "little white eyed wolf, what you said is really beautiful. I ask you, can I go down the mountain alive? The place you mentioned is so beautiful that it is very suitable for my burial place. After you kill me, you can bury me by the Xingzi lake. It must be that the flowers all over the mountains will be more prosperous and beautiful. " "I really wanted to kill you, but after that night in Yuezhou City, if I hurt you again and teach me to enter the 18 levels of hell, I will never be able to live beyond life!" Although she couldn''t see, Shen Ning could hear that. Her voice was angry and her tone was high. She didn''t seem to be lying. She said faintly: "even if you don''t want to kill me, but what about your adoptive father? Will you let him go so easily? Qian Qian, you may as well tell me the truth. When does he want you to do it? " When the word "Qian Qian" came into my ears, he could not help but be shocked. He thought of all kinds of things about dressing up as a woman and walking with her all the way. At that time, she was not as cold as she is now. "Yes, my adoptive father did tell me to take your head back." At last, he said it again and again. "Oh." After listening to his words, Shen Ning''s tone was still light, as if he had already guessed it. "Since you are hesitant, do it like this." Her fingers did not leave the waist mechanism, and her ears stood up to listen to his movement. As soon as he got close to her, she would activate the mechanism. However, he sat in the driver''s seat and did not move at all. With a smile, he said, "I know you have a very powerful secret weapon. It''s quiet when you launch it. I''ve suffered twice from this hidden weapon. Do you think I''ll be cheated for a third time?" Little white eyed wolf! As expected, he is the adopted son of the old fox, as cunning as his adoptive father. Shen Ning can''t help biting her teeth and snorting. She reaches out to pull the black cloth on her eyes. "No!" The young master of thousand faces flew up and flew into the carriage like an arrow leaving the string, trying to stop it. At this time, Shen Ning''s hand, which had been on her waist, suddenly pressed the mechanism. "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!" Only a series of heavy rain like sounds were heard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Dozens of silver needles flew out like a rain of flowers, but they all hit the empty place. At that critical moment, Qian Mian turned his body in the air, and the whole person was closely attached to the top of the carriage, avoiding Shen Ning''s "peacock opening screen". At the same time, his right hand also held Shen Ning''s wrist, preventing her from pulling off the black scarf. "Auntie, I''m all for your own good. You don''t know good or bad!" He fell to the ground, his face cold and his breath out. This girl is really merciless, if not for their own early guard, must again in her plan. He didn''t mind being cheated by her again, but if he got the needle, it would delay the event. Shen Ning''s wrist pulse was pinched by him, and her whole body was sour and soft, and she could no longer use her strength. She knew that the peacock opened the screen to deal with the unprepared enemy, which could be said to be a hundred hits, but since the other side was on guard, it was a million shots he missed. She snorted, simply released the mechanism on her waist, and said coldly: "little white eyed wolf, Congratulations, you have not only recovered your skills, but also surpassed the past. It must be your adoptive father who took some panacea for you. In this case, it''s easy for you to kill me now. Why don''t you do it? " "Aunt, I said I would not kill you, I want to save you!" he said "Help me? How are you going to save me? " Shen Ning glanced at him. Seeing her sneer on her face, he obviously didn''t believe what he said. He bit his teeth and pulled the black towel off her eyes. Shen Ning is stunned. She can''t help but open her eyes. The light in the carriage is very dark. Fortunately, the night pearl she put in the leather bag emits soft light through the leather bag, so that she can barely see the face of a thousand faces childe. "Is it getting dark so soon?" She blurted out. She remembered that it was just after noon when she set out, and the sun was in the middle of the sky. How could it be that it was so dark within an hour. Then, she thought of something, showing a sudden and understanding expression. The thousand face childe has been staring at her, see she is about to open mouth, put out his hand to cover her mouth. "Don''t say, no matter what you find, don''t say a word." Shen Ning knows that they must be walking a secret Road, and this secret road is likely to be built in the middle of the mountain. No wonder it will be so dark. Originally, there is such a secret passage in Zixiao Pavilion. I think this is the big secret that Zixiao Pavilion owner does not want anyone to know. Those who know this secret are afraid that there are few people alive in the world. She nodded slowly. Qian Mian was relieved, took out the hand that covered her mouth, and took out the porcelain vase which was about to be covered by him. "Do you know what''s in this?" Shen Ning shakes her head. "This is a love forgetting pill. As long as you eat it, you will forget everything before. All the people and everything will not remember anything." He said word by word. Shen Ning took a cold breath and stared at him: "do you want to give me this love forgetting pill?" "Not me, but my adoptive father! He gave me two choices. One is to let you take the love forgetting pill, and the other is to take your head back to see him! " Deep, hard, the lips show incredible color. She had long guessed that Zixiao Pavilion master would not let himself go easily, but unexpectedly, he refined such things as love forgetting pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 "What do you mean by telling me the truth? You want me to take this love forgetting pill, don''t you? " Shen Ning cold tunnel. "If I can save your life, I don''t want you to eat this! But this is the only way to save your life, aunt. I don''t want to cheat you or force you. I just want to save you! " Qian Mian is in a hurry. Several thoughts flashed through Shen Ning''s mind, but did not accept it? No! She must not eat this kind of love forgetting pill! If there is such a medicine in the world, she will forget Mo Chuan and the little things between her and Mo Chuan. If she really forgets, then living in this world is just her body. What''s the point of living in this world? "If you don''t forget my head, you will not forget me." She straightened her back and said aloud. "Auntie! Why are you so stupid! What is more important than living in this world "No, you are wrong. There are many things more important than living! If I forget mochuan, I''d rather die! " She said without hesitation. He looked at her in disbelief. "You You won''t even forget him? What''s good about him? It''s worth your treating him like this! He is just a man. If you forget him, someone will treat you better than him. You will start a new life again, and you will live happily and happily... " Before he finished, he was interrupted by Shen Ning''s cold voice. "You will never understand! My memory and his memory are my most precious things. Your adoptive father can''t take away from me. If you really forget everything in the past, am I still me? What''s the difference between me and a walking corpse? You want my life, yes! I can''t forget mochuan! " Her voice was sonorous and powerful, and there was no room for her to return. He moved his lips and tried to persuade him. But seeing her resolute eyes, he knew that she had made up her mind. No matter what he said, he could not change her decision. Mo Chuan can''t help but feel envious of her, if he doesn''t care about her, he should not be jealous of her. To be loved by a girl like her, Chu mochuan, how lucky you are! "Well, in that case, I won''t force you." Qianmian Gongzi nodded and put the love forgetting pill back into his arms. After thinking about it, he said, "I won''t kill you either. Just when you get to the foot of the mountain, someone will come to check. You will pretend to be sleepless after taking the love forgetting pill. No matter what, you can''t wake up. As my adoptive father said, after taking this love forgetting pill, you will be in a coma for three days and three nights I don''t remember. I hope I can hide from the people who have been interrogated. Anyway, I will try my best to protect you and send you out safely. " Shen Ning is stunned and stares at the young master with thousand faces, as if he knew him for the first time. She frowned: "little white eye wolf, what do you want to play?" "I know that you have never believed me. Whether you believe it or not, I hope you can do it according to my words. I hope you can hide from my adoptive father..." But he knew in his heart that even if he could hide it for a while, it would not be long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 Sooner or later, the adoptive father will find out that he has cheated him. Then he will be angry and punish himself. No matter what, he will not regret it! As long as you can save her! Shen Ning couldn''t help but murmured in her heart: did the little white eyed wolf really change her sex and didn''t want her own life? But his expression doesn''t look fake. If he''s acting now, it means his acting skills are too good. Even her micro expression expert''s eyes can''t see any flaws. "Aunt, I will continue to cover your eyes, and I will be at the foot of the mountain in another hour. You must remember what I said." Qian Mian covered her eyes with black towel again, and then turned out of the car. Soon, the carriage galloped at an unprecedented speed. He has made up his mind that he would rather cheat his adoptive father than let her be hurt. He must send her out of Zixiao Pavilion safely. Shen Ning is sitting in the car. She can''t see with her eyes, but she seems to see something clearly in her heart, but she doesn''t want to think deeply. Just, no matter whether the little white eyed wolf is true or false, he first pretends to forget everything according to his method. The carriage began to slow down and then stopped. "Little Lord!" Some people saluted the young master Qianmian outside. Shen Ning knows that she has already gone down the mountain. She lies down in the carriage, closes her eyes and pretends to be mature. "Please get out of the car." With a cold face, he did not look at the man, and said in a cold voice, "I am ordered to go down the mountain by the Lord of the pavilion. Do you dare to stop me?" The man bowed and said, "don''t blame the little Lord. It''s the order of the Lord." "Nonsense, I have the purple sky order of the pavilion master here!" A thousand face young master turned his hand and revealed a token. The Zixiao order in Zixiao Pavilion is equal to the presence of the leader of the pavilion. It can be said that holding this token can make the pavilion unobstructed, which is better than the face of the little Lord. He took advantage of the Zixiao Pavilion master''s surprise to steal it out in case of emergency. I don''t know it''s not working this time. The man looked at the purple cloud order, and his face was still respectful, but he said, "little Lord, the old man, please go over." "What are you talking about? My adoptive father is still on the mountain. How can he be here? " Thousand face childe rebukes a way coldly. "I dare not lie in front of the Lord." The man continued to reply respectfully. Thousands of face childe''s heart suddenly shocked, he looked back at the carriage, his eyes showed despair. His biggest worry finally happened. If only the disciples in the cabinet are responsible for the interrogation, they may be able to muddle through. But if the righteous father comes out of his own way, how can we hide his adoptive father''s eyes? That''s impossible at all! Shen Ning could not help but scold him when she opened her eyes. What a cunning old fox. It turned out that he deliberately let the master Qianmian send him away, but it was a trick to make him want to get! He did not intend to let go of himself from the beginning to the end. He just wanted to take this opportunity to test his son. He didn''t believe anyone at all, not even his own son! Naturally, Mr. Qian Mian also thought of this, and his heart sank. He bit his teeth and waved to the disciple in black, indicating that he should step back. Then he jumped out of the carriage and walked slowly in the direction the disciple pointed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 "Wait a minute!" Shen Ning suddenly lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage with him. A thousand face childe''s face is cold, a dart to rush past, block in front of her, low voice way: "what do you want to do? Get up there and don''t forget what I said to you He had a glimmer of hope that he could hide from his adoptive father. But Shen Ning knows that since Zixiao Pavilion master appears here, he can''t hide it. She''s not going to hide it. Because just now, she had a decision. "Thousands, do you remember one condition you promised me?" She gazed at him. Qian Mian nodded and said in a hurry: "of course, I remember, but this is not the time to talk about it. You should get on the bus and pretend to be unconscious. I hope you can hide from my adoptive father..." "Stop deceiving yourself. You know you can''t hide it." Shen Ning shook her head. "Try it anyway." He was so anxious that sweat came out of his forehead. "Qian Qian, do you remember that you promised me to do something for me?" Shen Ning said calmly. "What''s the matter? You know, no matter what you say, I will do it for you! Even if I die for you, I will not hesitate! " In his excitement, he blurted out. Shen Ning is shocked and looks at him with unbelievable eyes, but she soon calms down. She rolled up her sleeves to reveal her jade white arms. Qian Mian turned his eyes in a hurry and did not dare to look directly at him: "what are you going to do Shen Ning doesn''t answer. She pulls out a hairpin from her head and stabs it slowly but firmly on her left arm. Blood soon gushed out and dyed half of her sleeve red. As soon as he looked back, he saw this scene and immediately exclaimed. He rushed to seize her wrist and cried, "are you crazy! What are you doing? " Shen Ning said coldly, "let go He can''t help but let go of his hand and watch her stab out a stroke and a stroke with the tip of a hairpin on her arm. A word "Chuan" appeared on her arm. "You What do you mean His face was pale, and his eyes were full of pity and bewilderment. Shen Ning tears off the sleeve, bandages the wound and raises her chin. "Come on, let''s meet your adoptive father." She walked forward. Qian Mian was in a great hurry. He blocked her in front of her and called, "you know that my adoptive father will not let you go. Are you going to die?" Shen Ning said calmly, "if I don''t see him, do you think he will let me go?" Young master Qian Mian was speechless. Shen Ning smiles and says: "I won''t let myself die like this, because I promised him that I will accompany him all my life. If I die, he will feel very lonely and lonely. So, in any case, I will live." She said, around the thousand face childe, straight ahead. Qian Mian was anxious and helpless, so he had to follow her and turn a corner. A pavilion appeared in front of her. The owner of Zixiao pavilion was sitting in a wheelchair, watching Shen Ning and Qianmian Gongzi walk in step by step. "Uncle, I didn''t expect that you would personally send me down the mountain. It''s my honor." Shen Ning walks into the pavilion and smiles at Zixiao Pavilion owner. Zixiao Pavilion master from the moment to see her, eyes is a heavy, coldly staring at the thousand face childe, not instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 "Xiao''er, don''t you remember what the adoptive father said?" He spoke coldly. The thousand face childe is shocked all over. Before he can speak, Shen Ning has already started to speak again with a smile. "Uncle, why don''t you tell me what you want to say, and you have to hide and tuck it in. It''s not pleasant at all. I thought you were a happy man. I didn''t expect so many twists and turns in your stomach. If you want to kill me, you can just say it. Why do you have to say one thing on the surface and one on the back?" Hearing this, Zixiao Pavilion master''s face can''t help but change. Even Qianmian''s face has changed greatly. She can''t help but wink at Shen Ning Lian, telling her not to talk nonsense and bumping into her adoptive father. "Girl, do you know what will happen if you offend my master?" Zixiao Pavilion master''s face is so gloomy that if he wants to drop into the water, his eyes are full of murderous spirit, and he doesn''t cover up any more. Seeing this, Qian Mian felt cold in his heart. He knew that his adoptive father had already killed him. He moved quietly and wanted to block Shen Ning''s body, ready to help at any time. Shen Ning shrugged her shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "of course I know, but I also know one thing. Uncle, you want to kill me because of this!" She pointed to her head and said with a smile, "I have a lot of secrets in it. If I die, these secrets will only be known by uncle. Moreover, only the dead can keep secrets in this world, right?" Zixiao Pavilion master hummed. In his eyes, Shen Ning is indeed a dead man. If a girl who doesn''t know martial arts can walk out of Zixiao Pavilion alive, it will be a big joke. "Girl, for the sake of your cooperation all the time, the leader of this cabinet originally wanted to leave you a way to live. Unfortunately, you just don''t choose that way. You can''t blame the master of this cabinet. If you want to complain, you should blame your bad luck!" He slowly raised his right hand and said in a cold voice, "but after all, you have given me what I want. My master will leave you a whole corpse..." "Adoptive father, don''t!" Thousand face childe stretch out big arm, shout. "Xiao''er, you dare to disobey my order Zixiao Pavilion master two eyebrows erect, anger burst out. "I..." He knew that his adoptive father could not resist his overwhelming blow even though his skill was more than doubled. At this time, Shen Ning suddenly said, "Hey, uncle, how do you know that I didn''t choose the way to live!" Her voice was clear and clear, and passed into the ears of Zixiao Pavilion master and Qianmian childe. The two were stunned at the same time and looked at her. "What do you mean?" Zixiao Pavilion master frowned. Shen Ning didn''t pay attention to him, but stretched out his right hand to Qianmian Gongzi, spread out his palm, and said word by word: "forget love pill, give it to me!" The thousand face childe almost can''t believe the ear, staring at her, subconsciously asked: "what?" "I want that love forgetting pill!" Shen Ning said clearly. She turned her head and looked at Zixiao Pavilion master: "as long as I take this love forgetting pill, you will let me go, won''t you?" The master of Zixiao Pavilion frowned even more tightly. He glared at the master of Qianmian with unspeakable anger in his eyes and scolded fiercely: "Xiao''er! You really let the adoptive father down He didn''t think that the thousand face childe would even tell her about the love forgetting pill, and she said it to her face without concealment, which made him ashamed and angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 Shen Ning said with a sneer: "uncle, I don''t think you are quick enough to do things. You want me to forget everything. What''s so hard about it? You just need to take out this love forgetting pill and tell me that as long as I eat this love forgetting pill, I will forget everything before. I will definitely eat it without hesitation. Do you think I am willing to remember the past? Do you think I had a good time? For me, it''s better to forget. I want to forget all the things of the former people. Don''t remember anything! " Zixiao Pavilion master and Qian Mian childe looked at her with different eyes, as if they didn''t believe what she said. In particular, he didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe a word. He knows that she can forget anyone and anything, except one person, she will never forget, that person is: Chu Mo Chuan! What does she mean by that? Is she worried that her adoptive father would punish herself for revealing this secret to her, so she deliberately said that, just to carry the pot for herself? In his heart, he was moved and worried. He couldn''t help calling out, "aunt!" Shen Ningzheng looked at him for a moment: "give me the love forgetting pill." Master Qian Mian held the medicine bottle tightly, his right hand trembled slightly, but he said that he could not reach out his hand. "Xiao''er! Give her the love forgetting pill Zixiao Pavilion master steep to drink. When he was shocked, he reached out his hand involuntarily, but he heard a "click". The medicine bottle was broken because he was too hard. A vermilion pill was spread in his palm. Shen Ning smiles and reaches out to take the pill. Her fingernails are scratched in the palm of the thousand face childe, which makes him tremble in his heart. "Auntie, you Don''t eat He blurted out. "No? If you don''t eat, you will die. Do you want me to die? Little white eyed wolf, your heart is really black Shen Ning suddenly squeezed his eyes, and there was no lack of banter and banter in her tone. The thousand face childe was stunned and couldn''t think of it. At this time, she could still be in the mood to make fun of herself. Did she really like what she said and wanted to forget everything before? "Hello, little white eyed wolf, come here. I have a word to tell you." Shen Ning hooks her little finger at him. Mr. Qian Mian couldn''t help approaching her. Shen Ning looked at the Zixiao Pavilion master and said with a smile, "uncle, I want to have a word with your son. You won''t eavesdrop on us, will you?" Zixiao Pavilion master eye in a cold, cold way: "only say a word!" Shen Ning spat out her tongue to him: "it''s really stingy. OK, one sentence at a time." Qian Mian was standing by her side. Her eyes were clear, her lips were smiling, and her heart was pounding. He thought: what would she say to me? Who knows Shen Ning doesn''t want to whisper at all. She stares at his face and laughs loudly. "Little white eyed wolf, what I want to tell you is that you look more like a woman than a woman!" Smell speech, thousand face childe''s face is red instantly, if want to gush fire in the eye. He never dreamed that Shen Ning would say this to himself. Zixiao Pavilion master also can''t help but a Leng, staring at Shen Ning, just like looking at a monster. "Girl, have you finished what you want to say? If you don''t have anything to say, I''ll take this medicine with pleasure. I promise you that as long as you take this medicine, I will leave your life behind. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 Shen Ning blinked and said, "uncle, you can''t cheat me this time. If you don''t keep your word, watch out for thunder." Zixiao Pavilion Master said in a cold voice, "what kind of identity is this pavilion master? How can you be a little girl! Do you think you can be saved by dragging out the hours? " Shen Ning seemed to have never heard him. Her eyes fell on his face and said with a smile, "uncle, you must have been a beautiful man when you were young. I''m afraid that many girls have been fascinated by you?" The master of Zixiao pavilion was stunned. Then he clapped his chair and cried, "girl, if you don''t take medicine again, you''ll have your life!" Shen Ning curled her lips and said, "it''s just taking medicine. What''s the big deal? I''ll take it. You can see clearly. I really ate it!" She opened her mouth, put the vermilion pill in her mouth, then stretched her neck and swallowed it. When she opened her mouth again, her mouth was empty. "You see, I''ve already taken the medicine. Can you rest assured?" The Zixiao Pavilion master was furious and said in an angry voice: "what a daring girl, how dare you play this kind of trick in front of my Pavilion master. You think you can deceive me into your eyes!" When he slapped his right palm, a gust of wind flew out and hit Shen Ning''s right hand. As soon as her palm was loosened, a pill of scarlet pill fell off. Zixiao pavilion main robe sleeve is a brush again, already hold up that pill, deliver to thousand face childe''s hand. "Xiao''er, give it to her! If she doesn''t eat, she''ll cut her head off! " He snapped. His fingers trembled, and he felt that this small pill was as heavy as a thousand catties. He looked at Shen Ning with a very complicated look in his eyes. "What are you hesitating about?" Zixiao Pavilion master is a break drink. Qianmian Gongzi bit his teeth and sent the medicine to Shen Ning''s mouth. "I''m sorry, aunt! I I don''t want you dead! " As soon as he finished, he threw up the pill, which was put into her mouth and slid down her throat. "You Cough, cough, cough Shen Ning coughs hard and wants to spit out the pills, but she can''t breathe internally. She can spit out wherever she says. The pill was so rapid that in a moment she felt that the sky was hanging and everything was blurring. "I..." She just murmured out a word, in front of her eyes a black, body shaking, fell to the ground. Thousand face childe quickly stretched out his arm to support her and called in a low voice: "aunt!" Shen Ning''s eyes are closed, and the whole person is in a coma, and there is no response to his call. "Adoptive father, adoptive father! This medicine won''t Won''t make her an idiot or a fool? " Mr. Qian Mian raised his head and looked directly at Zixiao Pavilion master. Zixiao Pavilion master shook his wheelchair and put his hand on Shen Ning''s pulse. After a while, he took back his hand, and finally showed a satisfied look in his eyes. "Don''t worry, the girl will be OK. Don''t you believe in the medicine of the adoptive father! She only sleeps for three days and three nights. When she wakes up, she will forget all kinds of things before. Xiao''er, if you want to be the first man she sees after she wakes up, you''d better stay with her for three days. When she wakes up to see you, she will fall in love with you. How do you thank your adoptive father? Hehe, hehe, hehe www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 Mr. Qian Mian couldn''t tell what it was like. He held Shen Ning in his arms and looked at her pale face in a lethargy. His heart was thumping, excited and hesitating. He believed in his adoptive father''s words. He would not cheat himself. When she woke up, she would really forget everything, just like a newborn baby, and he would become the first person in her life. "Silly boy, why don''t you talk, but are you so happy?" Zixiao Pavilion master light smile, patted thousand face childe''s shoulder. "Since she has taken my love forgetting pill, the adoptive father will not hurt her any more. Take her back to the mountain." He said kindly. Master Qian Mian calmed down and raised his head. "Adoptive father, I promised her to take her to Baihua Valley at the foot of the mountain. She said that she likes the flowers that are invincible all the year round and the lake that is clearer than Xingzi. I hope that when she wakes up, she can see the scenery she likes as well as the first sight. So I want to stay in Baihua Valley for three days until she wakes up. Xiao''er wants to ask her adoptive father''s permission." Zixiao Pavilion master can''t help but smile: "I didn''t expect that you are not usually enlightened. My adoptive father thought you would not be emotional in this life. I didn''t expect that you really like a girl and would be so romantic. Well, you can take her to baihuagu, where your adoptive father will wait for your good news." "Thank you for your adoptive father The master of Zixiao Pavilion waved his hand and watched Qianmian childe pick up Shen Ning who was unconscious and got on the carriage. Then he drove the carriage all the way down the mountain until he could no longer see it. Thousands of young master side of the car, but a heart is like frying in an oil pan, very uncomfortable. In a daze, he drove the carriage down the mountain and came to the foot of the mountain. He couldn''t tell the direction to Baihua Valley for a moment. After staying in the same place for a long time, he finally regained his composure and recovered a little from his confusion. At this time, the carriage had left the peak where Zixiao pavilion was located, but he still felt that the sharp eyes of Zixiao Pavilion master were staring at his back, which made him shiver. No, we have to go further and further! The farther away from Zixiao Pavilion, the better! His mind was burning like a fire, and he drove the carriage as fast as possible, as if there were evil spirits chasing him behind him. I don''t know how long it took until it was dark and he could no longer see the road clearly. He stopped the carriage panting, and his back was soaked with sweat. He didn''t eat or drink that day, but he didn''t feel hungry at all, because his heart was like a big stone, so heavy that he couldn''t breathe, and there was no appetite. What to do? What should I do? He leaned back in a daze, his mind in a mess. I should listen to her adoptive father''s words, wait for her to wake up three days later, and then become a girl who has no past. From now on, I am the only man in her whole world! Or to keep their promise, to do what they promised her! The Zixiao Pavilion master didn''t notice. When Shen Ning waved to him, she laughed and said, "you are more like a woman than a woman." but she took his right hand and wrote in his palm. Every stroke, every word he remembered clearly. She wrote 11 words: "send me to the miracle doctor Valley, master will save me.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 When she noticed that she had written these 11 words, Qian Mian suddenly understood why she would take such a risk forgetting pill, because she didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to forget Mo Chuan. She wanted to leave her life and see him alive. In this world, if someone can develop the antidote of love forgetting pill, he must be the best doctor in the world! Understand her intention, thousand face childe''s heart but sink to the bottom of the cold Valley, in the heart of the last trace of wings also broken. In her heart, she never had a tiny bit of her position. All she did was for the man she cared about most: Chu Mo Chuan! She knew that she might forget everything after taking the love forgetting pill, so she stabbed a deep "Chuan" character on her arm with a hairpin! Blood flowed when she thought of her tattooing, but she did not even blink her eyes, and her expression was firm and incomparable. He couldn''t help but envy the man and resent him. She paid so much for him that she might become an idiot and become a fool, but she did not hesitate to do it. But what about him? The man where is he? Why did he never show up? Why didn''t he come to save her? Is it true that in his heart, state affairs are more important than her? She has been sneaking out of the palace for so many days. He should have found her missing. Why didn''t he chase her out? Isn''t there a guard called chasing the wind around him? Isn''t the art of chasing the wind unparalleled in the world? Along the way, because of the fear that Shen Ning will find that he did not cover up the two people''s road, as long as you want to find her, you will definitely find her! Even if they can''t find the location of Zixiao Pavilion, they should wander around the foot of the mountain. Why can''t they see half a person until now? "Bah! That man, he doesn''t deserve her at all! He is not worthy of her treatment The young master of thousand faces made a fist with hatred, and hit the board heavily. The horse who was pulling the cart was eating grass. He was so frightened that he raised his neck and made a neighing sound. The sound of horse neighing was particularly loud in the silent night, and the sound spread far and far. Qian Mian was also shocked by the sound. He thought of Shen Ning, who was lying in the carriage, and opened the curtain and walked in. The corner of the car emitted a soft light, which was the Pearl of the night that she conveniently threw in the corner. Pearl light on her face and body, as if in her body covered with a layer of shiny gauze, let her become so unreal. She sleeps quietly, her long eyelashes are long and curly, but they are still. Her profile is beautiful and pleasing to the eyes, like a sleeping Moon Fairy, beautiful like a dream. She couldn''t look away from her face for the first time. In the past, he had always regarded her as an enemy. Every time he thought of her, he would gnash his teeth. When he saw her, he was full of scheming, and he was thinking about how to make her worse than death. But at this time, the hatred in his heart was gone, and he suddenly found that her shadow was embedded in his heart. As long as he is willing to be such a beautiful and good girl, she will be his! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 He didn''t even have to do anything. As long as he found a place where no one was around and waited for her for three days and three nights, when she woke up, he would get what his adoptive father said! To have her company would be the happiest thing in the world. He didn''t even want to dream. But now such happiness is in front of his eyes, easy to get! Looking at her delicate face, the young man with thousands of faces could not help but reach out his hand to cover her hair at the temples. Originally, her lips were pale and red, and she didn''t react quietly. His eyes dropped down and fell on her left arm, and there was bleeding in her dress belt. Then he remembered that he had forgotten to deal with the wound for her because he was in a trance and was only looking at the way. No wonder her face and lips were so pale! Taking out the wound healing medicine from his arms, he carefully untied her bandage, revealing his bloody arm. Seeing the shocking word "Chuan", his eyes suddenly became hot, and his heart seemed to be deeply hurt by something, which made his whole heart ache. He carefully helped her to deal with the wound, coated with Jinchuang ointment, which covered the dazzling word "Chuan", which made him feel more comfortable. He looked at her quietly and suddenly had an idea. Even if she pricked the word "Chuan"! When she wakes up, she still can''t remember anything. She will forget who mochuan is and how the character of Chuan on her arm came from. She can cover up the past as long as she makes up a perfect lie. Why should I risk being found by my adoptive father and send her to the miracle doctor Valley! Why let her recollect! When she thinks of Mo Chuan, she will return to Mo Chuan without hesitation. When he wants to see her again, it will be extremely difficult! The adoptive father said that if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth. Should I be selfish once? The thought warmed his blood. Yes, even if he is selfish once! As long as she wakes up, he will treat her well, a hundred times better than that of Chu Mo Chuan! He would never let her leave his sight for half a step. He would guard her and protect her. He would never let her go into danger again. She would be a lonely weak woman to resist the enemy''s 100000 army! He Chu Mo Chuan can not do things, he can do! He Chu Mo Chuan is not qualified to love her, but he is qualified! Because he will never be less than Chu Mo Chuan! A flash of light suddenly appeared in front of him, as if he had seen a piece of bright hope. His confused mind suddenly woke up. His heart was pounding in his chest, and his blood was surging with excitement. "Ning wench, I will take you to baihuagu. When you wake up, you will see endless flowers in full bloom and lakes more beautiful than the stars in the sky. Of course, the first person you see will be me, and I will never leave you half a step away. I will protect you and protect you from any harm." He looked at her without blinking his eyes, and his lips floated a gentle smile, which made his ice cold face smell of fireworks. Now he is not a cold killer, but a normal person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 He made up his mind and clenched his fist. The adoptive father is right. People should plan for themselves! What''s more, he didn''t do harm to her, but was good to her. He could make her live happily than before! Yes, that''s it! He turned and was about to leave the car when her eyes flashed in front of him. It was a look of trust. Her voice seemed to ring in his ear. "Remember, you once promised me a condition? I want you to do something for me At that time, I firmly replied to her: "no matter what I do, I will do it for you without hesitation. Even if it is death, I am willing to do it!" I see! It turns out that she thought about it at that time! And she asked herself to send her to the miracle doctor Valley, which was the only thing she wanted to do for her! The young man of thousand faces bit his teeth tightly, and his expression on his face is unpredictable. His heart is also like a river. His eyes fell on her face again unconsciously. Her calm face was peaceful and beautiful, but she was ignorant. She was in the deep sleep of drug effect. She would never have known, and perhaps never would have, if he had been fat. Can I really break my faith? Even if she is sleepy now, but she has been so trusting that she has seen her own future in his hands. If he betrays her trust, even if she wakes up, what face does he have in front of her? He couldn''t face her eyes, which were so clear without any impurity! "Good! I have never said anything without counting. Since I have promised you, I will do it for you! I''ll take you to the miracle doctor''s Valley and find your master. Now, can you rest assured? " A wry smile appeared on his lips. He slowly reached out his hand and gently touched her cheek. The smooth and delicate skin was like a hot iron, which made him withdraw his hand as soon as he touched it. I''m afraid there is no more stupid fool in the world. Ha ha, I''m the biggest fool in the world! "Ha ha!" He suddenly raised his head and laughed at himself, but two hot tears ran down his eyes. No longer hesitating, he got out of the car. All of a sudden, his whole body''s blood has coagulated, pupil''s instantaneous contraction. Suddenly, hundreds of people were around the carriage, with black helmets and black armor, showing only a pair of shining eyes. It was like countless wolves closely watching their prey, and this carriage was their prey. They set up their bows and arrows, and their sharp points flashed with cold light, and they all aimed at him. If he had any change, he would be shot into a hedgehog. Even if he had the martial arts skills of his adoptive father, he would not escape the bad luck of being shot into a horse''s nest! Qian Mian took a deep breath. He knew that he must have been in a daze just now, and he only threw himself on her and didn''t pay attention to the outside world. This made people surround the carriage without knowing anything about it. It''s just what is the origin of these people and why are they in trouble with themselves? Are they from Chu mochuan? At the thought of Chu Mo Chuan, his anger could no longer be suppressed, and ran up against him. "Where is Chu mochuan! Since you are here, why don''t you dare to show up! " He raised his voice, applied his internal power, and transmitted the voice far away. He could hear it clearly in the still night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 "What Chu Mo Chuan?" A clear and pleasant voice sounded behind him. Hearing the sound, the hair on the back of the thousand faced young master stood up. Not Chu mochuan! This is Chu Shaoyang! Asshole, damn it! How could he be here! How did he find this place? Thousand face childe did not look back, but in the heart of a moment turned countless ideas, yes, must be the sound of horse neigh startled them, led them here. But why do they appear around here? Do you mean that they have been staying here these days? Why? For her, of course! What kind of mind Chu Shaoyang had on her, Qianmian childe knew better than anyone else, so he would rather meet Chu mochuan than let her fall into Chu Shaoyang''s clutches! He turned his head slowly. Not far behind him, a tall and straight figure was riding on the horse. Although most of his face was in the shadow, he recognized it at a glance. Chu Shaoyang! He is indeed Chu Shaoyang! "Chu Shaoyang, how can you come here?" He asked, biting his teeth. Chu Shaoyang gave a cold smile and hooked his lips: "my king is here to ask for your life! Do you think you can escape this king''s palm? You may as well tell you that the king has sent people to set a net around here. No matter where you flee, you can''t escape! " The young master of thousand faces glanced at the black armored soldiers around him. From the appearance of these black armored soldiers to the present, all of them are still, but all their eyes are staring at themselves. It shows that they are well-trained. At the command of Chu Shaoyang, they will shoot themselves into hedgehogs! He glared at Chu Shaoyang and said: "Chu Shaoyang, where have I offended you? Why do you want to pester me! Don''t you forget that you were on the top of the mountain. If I hadn''t saved you, you would have been a dead man now! If you want to kill me, don''t you bite the hand that feeds me! In front of your hand, you are not afraid to lose the face of your Lord Chu Shaoyang sat on his horse and looked at him without expression. He didn''t respond to his accusations. He said coldly, "yes, you have saved the king, but how about that! I don''t owe you any kindness. You didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. I didn''t want your life. I just sent someone to send you to the second prince. I have already spared you! The king has already revenged your kindness, but I haven''t revenged your revenge. The net of heaven is so vast that you have finally fallen into my hands As he spoke, he slowly raised his right palm. Knowing that he was ready to order, Qian Mian heard the sound of bowstring twisting in his ear. In the next moment, hundreds of sharp arrows will come to him like a rain of arrows! Not only will he be shot into a sieve, but also Shen Ning in the carriage! No! You can''t let her die anyway! Why do you want to stand still with me "Why kill you?" Chu Shaoyang stares at him fiercely. If he wants to spurt fire in his eyes, he grits his teeth and says, "because of you, she will die! And died in the mouth of a county animal! You killed her. Do you think this king will spare you? I will not only kill you, but also destroy your nest www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 There was a shock in his heart. Chu Shaoyang didn''t know she was still alive! He came to avenge himself for her! Do you want to tell Chu Shaoyang that she is in the carriage? As long as you tell him, he will let himself go. But if so, she will fall into Chu Shaoyang''s hand, when she opens her eyes to see the first person, is Chu Shaoyang! And Chu Shaoyang will never send her to the miracle doctor Valley to restore her memory! Is he allowed to let Chu Shaoyang take away the lost memory and become a piece of white paper? If she knew, she would die, and would never let herself fall into the hands of Chu Shaoyang! "You, die!" Chu Shaoyang snorted coldly, and his palm dropped slowly. "Wait a minute!" At this critical moment, the young man suddenly called out. "Why, do you have any last words to tell? Well, for the sake of dressing my wounds, I can give you a chance to speak. If you want to live, you can never think about it! " Chushaoyang cold tunnel. "Chu Shaoyang, if I want to die, I hope to die in your hands, and I don''t want to be the ghost of these people''s arrows. That will ruin my reputation. Can you satisfy me?" "Do you mean to let the king kill you Chu Shaoyang stares at him. "Good! If you want to kill me, I have nothing to say. But we are all from the Wulin, but you have more people and less bullying. I will send you shrimp soldiers and crabs to fight against me in the future. Even if I am dead, I will not accept it! Do you dare to challenge me one on one? " The young master of thousand faces glared coldly at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang was very angry and laughed. He looked up and said with a sneer, "do you tell me the rules of the river and lake? Do you know who I am, and will tell you the rules of the world? You deserve it You don''t dare to pick up the face again. You''re afraid that you''ll be ashamed of me! Well, since you are afraid of Laozi, you should order your generals to shoot their arrows. Let them go! You shoot me into a beehive. Even if I''m dead, I won''t accept Chu Shaoyang, a coward! The goods Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "do you think that if you use the method of inspiring the king, I will fall into your trap? You killed my favorite woman. If I let you die happily, wouldn''t it be too cheap for you! Well, I''ll give you a chance to fight against me. I will cut off your tendons and tendons, and then cut off your Pipa bone, so that you can become a complete waste. Then I will throw you into the barracks and give my soldiers a good enjoyment. This kind of death is worthy of you! " Hearing this, he said angrily, "Chu Shaoyang, you are so vicious that you can even think of this method. Are you still a person?" Chu Shaoyang said in a cold voice: "you left her a weak woman in the cave and let her die at the mouth of wolves. There is no body left. Are you a person? If you deal with people who are not human, I will use the method that is not human! Stop talking nonsense and die Before he spoke, he had risen from his saddle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 When he was in the air, he turned his palm and pulled out the snake soft sword from his waist. The sword was cold and shining. He was distracted and stabbed at him. Qian Mian, with his feet pointed, leaped lightly and landed on the trunk of a big branch beside him. His body rose and fell with the branch. "Chu Shaoyang, are you going to start now? Well, it''s too narrow. Let''s go to a more spacious place After he said that, he jumped to the branch of another big tree and glided across the air like a bird. Even Chu Shaoyang could not help but admire his lightness skill. However, Chu Shaoyang was not afraid at all. He also jumped up and followed him closely behind him. The more far away Chu Shaoyang is, the better. As long as he is far away, the safer she will be in the carriage. He knew that as long as Chu Shaoyang did not give orders, the people surrounding the carriage would not shoot arrows at the carriage, and no one would dare to start. All of a sudden, he felt a chill in his back heart. He could not help but be shocked. He knew that Chu Shaoyang had caught up with him. In the middle of the air, he couldn''t help dodging. Seeing that he was about to be pierced by this sword, he didn''t need to think carefully in a critical situation, and he quickly used a thousand pounds of skill. The whole person fell heavily from the air like a weight, and Chu Shaoyang''s inevitable sword fell into the air. With a dull sound of "Dong", Mr. Qian Mian fell to the ground from the air and fell to the ground like a sandbag. His back hurt and his bones were broken. Before he could get up, he saw Chu Shaoyang stabbing his chest from the air with a long sword in his hand. He could only roll and roll away to avoid the vital part of his chest. But then, he felt a sharp pain in his right arm and his blood flowed like a stream. Chu Shaoyang''s sword had cut a deep wound. Chu Shaoyang got a good sword, but he could not bear to feel it again. The "Shua" sword pierced into the left wrist of Qianmian. Then he turned over and picked it. He let out a long scream, and the tendon of his left hand was broken by this sword. "It''s just the beginning. There''s more to come." Chu Shaoyang has a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. He stares at Qianmian childe fiercely. The tip of his sword drops to the ground, and the blood drips down the blade. His whole body exudes an indescribable sense of killing. He looks like a devil from hell. Qian Mian''s arms were seriously injured and could not be lifted any more. He lay on the ground, staring at Chu Shaoyang without flinching his eyes. His eyes were full of anger and no fear. "Chu Shaoyang, if you have the talent, you will kill Laozi with one sword!" He cried in a vicious voice. "I have long said that killing you is cheap. I will torture you so much that you can''t survive or die!" Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth and walked step by step in front of Qianmian childe. He looked down on him from a commanding position, just like looking at a mole ant under his feet. He picked up Mr. Qian Mian and went back to the front of the carriage. He threw him heavily on the ground and said coldly, "this waste, you are rewarded! You can play as much as you want. Just remember that you can''t let him die anyway "Chu Shaoyang, even if I was a ghost, I would never let you go!" Chu Shaoyang sneered: "don''t worry, this king won''t let you become a ghost, soon, you will not be like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, ha ha ha ha!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 In the laughter of Chu Shaoyang, the black armour soldiers threw down their weapons and rushed to the thousand faced young master who fell on the ground. Although he is a man, they don''t care. This is what the Lord gives them. They can play whatever they want. As long as they don''t kill them, just take a breath! This kind of torture in the barracks, they have it! Chu Shaoyang ignored the laughter of the soldiers behind him, as well as the screams of a thousand faced childe. He didn''t hear anything, turned slowly, and walked away. He didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. He always held a blue cloth with blood in his hand, which was the only thing that belonged to her found in the cave. Since the news of her death, his heart also died more than half, chest is still beating, but a heart of revenge. Now, he finally found her enemy, and finally avenged her, but he did not have a little satisfaction in his heart, let alone comfort. His chest was still empty, as if the whole person had been hollowed out. Even if I avenged her, what? She still can''t live after all, he can''t see her again after all! He walked forward step by step, staggering, with empty eyes. He didn''t know where he was going, what to do next, maybe he should go with her? She alone in the netherworld, perhaps alone will be lonely, if he also went, will accompany her to talk, she saw him, will like in the world as cold to him, refuse him thousands of miles away? Would she blame him for hating him? Chu Shaoyang walked forward in a daze. "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt behind him, like a thunderbolt. When he turned back, he saw countless flowers and rain in the night sky. The flowers were blooming all over the sky. They were gorgeous and magnificent. The sound made his ears rumble, but he opened his mouth in amazement at the beauty. This is a beautiful scenery that he has never seen in his life. Countless misty and rainy petals are flying in the air, colorful and falling. The beautiful scene was still in his sight, and his face was suddenly splashed with a hot raindrop. It thundered, and then it rained? But why is the raindrop hot? Chu Shaoyang reached out and felt that the raindrops were sticky and hot. It was not rain, but blood! With the beautiful fireworks blooming in the air, he saw the black armored soldiers fall down one by one. Their faces were still shining with colorful light, and their eyes were wide open. Until they died, they did not know how they died. All the armored soldiers around the thousand faced young master are not spared! Chu Shaoyang was stunned, shocked by the sudden change, standing there like a stone statue. In this great change, the only survivor is him, Chu Shaoyang! Among the bodies of the ironclad soldiers who had fallen to the ground, there was a figure that was red with blood and stood up slowly. His whole body is full of blood and meat, a face can not see the true face, but his eyes are unusually bright, staring at Chu Shaoyang for a moment. Chu Shaoyang looked at him like a man crawling out of the river of blood. His muscles were tense and his pupils shrank to a point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 It''s him! Yes, the man with the same blood is Mr. Qian Mian. At the most critical moment, he finally used his most powerful weapon. Heaven and women scatter flowers! Although his right arm was injured by a sword, he had not lost the ability to move. At the last moment, he launched the heavenly maids to scatter flowers and turned all the black soldiers around him into dead men! This is his first time to use smallpox to scatter flowers. It sends out great power and wonderful scene, even he is shocked. It''s a pity that Chu Shaoyang escaped. Qian Mian looked at it with regret, and his right arm fell down powerlessly. Unfortunately, what a pity! Unfortunately, Tiannvsanhua can only be launched once, otherwise, he will never let Chu Shaoyang go! Chu Shaoyang obviously saw this. He sneered at him and slowly raised his soft sword. His internal force was everywhere. The snake like blade became straight. "It seems that I underestimated your ability. As long as I give you a chance to breathe, you will make such a big noise. It''s good. Now I''ll cut your tendons and tendons. I''ll see what kind of tricks you can play!" Step by step, he went to master Qianmian. Although he started Tiannvsanhua, his physical strength had been overdrawn to the limit. He watched Chu Shaoyang get closer and closer, staggering, uncertain, and falling down. Under him was the land soaked with blood and the corpses of the black armour army. He sat in the corpse heap with a careless smile. Very well, Chu Shaoyang has not found the secret in the carriage until now. As long as he doesn''t find her, how he wants to deal with himself is up to him. He doesn''t care! The only thing he regretted was that she didn''t know her name until he died. "What''s your name! Tell me, I will not kill the unknown ghost under my sword Chu Shaoyang''s sword pointed at his eyebrow and said word for word. "Do you want to know my name? Do you deserve it? " Qian Mian childe''s eyes are wide open, and he stares at Chu Shaoyang. His name just wants to tell her one person, Chu Shaoyang, he doesn''t deserve it! Because of too much blood loss, his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood color. His left hand muscles were broken, hanging around him without any sense. It was like being abandoned. He knew that once Chu Shaoyang''s long sword came out, he would never be spared, but he still refused to be soft at all. "When you die, you have to be tough! But I won''t kill you. After breaking your tendons and tendons, and then discarding your Pipa bones, I will put you in a big urn and give it to someone. He will miss you day and night. I believe you know who he is without saying his name. This is the price you have to pay for killing my beloved girl! " Chu Shaoyang sneered, the sword suddenly came out and stabbed into the right wrist of Qianmian childe. Qian Mian shouts, his body shrinks and his head meets the tip of Chu Shaoyang''s long sword. He would rather die than be insulted like that! "Want to die? Is it so easy? " The long sword of Chu Shaoyang circled gently, which had already avoided the key point of Qianmian childe and stabbed at his wrist obliquely. At the moment of the electric light and flint, all of a sudden, he felt that something had hit his sword handle. Suddenly, the tiger''s mouth was shocked, and the sword in his hand could not be grasped and flew out of his hand. He was surprised and angry. He went to see it in a hurry and said, "who is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 A long, dark rope ran noiselessly across the night sky and attacked his chest. Chu Shaoyang was terrified. He pointed his feet on the ground and quickly retreated. With a Shua, the black rope hit the ground and splashed a large piece of soil. It showed the strength of the blow. If it hit the flesh and blood, he would not be seriously injured immediately. Only by looking at the whip force of the rope, Chu Shaoyang knew that he had met a strong enemy. What''s more, he felt that the assailant had been hiding in the dark. He didn''t even see what the other side looked like, let alone whether it was a man or a woman, or whether he was always young. "Who dares to attack the king secretly? Get out He snapped, looking from side to side, trying to find out who was hiding in the dark, but he saw nothing but the dark shadows of the trees around him. Fortunately, the man missed and did not continue to attack. Chu Shaoyang calmed down and flew over to pick up the soft snake sword that had fallen on the ground. At the same time, his left palm was secretly storing strength to prevent the man from attacking again. With the soft sword in his hand, he was determined to drink and scold again. But there was no sound, only the night wind whimpered through the treetops, as if everything just happened were dreams. Chu Shaoyang knows, that''s not a dream! Just now he has gone back and forth from life to death and from death to life! The sneak attacker knocked off his sword with a whip, and forced him to retreat with another whip. As long as the whip continued to attack, he had no weapons in his hand, and he was likely to die here. He was in a cold sweat. "Who! Who is it? " He screamed and looked around. When his eyes fell on the corpse, his pupils shrank again. It''s gone! The thousand faced young master who was sitting in the corpse heap just now is gone! And right under his nose, it disappeared. Ghost? Is it a ghost? It''s not the people who attacked us just now, but the ghosts? If you are a man, how high is his martial arts! It can be said that it is incredibly high. Chu Shaoyang doesn''t believe that there are such masters in this world. It''s impossible! Therefore, it must be the ghost who rescued the thousand face childe, so he would not see anything. He shivered smartly, and the night wind blew, bringing a thick bloody air in the air. Looking around, the corpses of black armored soldiers were everywhere, but he didn''t even see what kind of concealed weapon was used by Qianmian childe. Only ghosts could use this weird method. So, it must be a ghost! Chu Shaoyang was shocked. He turned around and pulled out his feet and ran. His eyes flashed and he suddenly fell on the side of the carriage. Without hesitation, he jumped up and drove his carriage. "Adoptive father! Adoptive father! You let me go, I I''m going to chase him. He drove the carriage away, girl Shen Girl Shen, she''s still in the car! The adoptive father, let go of me Just at the most critical moment just now, the Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly swung out a long rope and flew Chu Shaoyang''s long sword. At the same time, the long rope turned around and surrounded the young master Qianmian. He took him to his side and quickly located his acupoint to stop the blood flow from the wound. Then he played black rope, beat back Chu Shaoyang, but did not continue to attack. All this happened between the rise and fall of the hare. He was dressed in black, hidden in the dark, and there was no sound when the black rope went out. So Chu Shaoyang did not even find a corner of his coat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 However, the Zixiao Pavilion owner and Qianmian Gongzi did not expect that Chu Shaoyang would jump into the carriage, hit the horse like a fly, and galloped away. Qian Mian could not help but cry out. However, he was hit by the acupoint and couldn''t move. He could only watch Chu Shaoyang drive his carriage farther and farther, and soon disappeared into the dark night. "Adoptive father, you chase, you chase!" Qian Mian was so anxious that he was sweating like rain, and his heart was like a split. The Zixiao Pavilion master did not move. Instead, he was not in a wheelchair, but on two crutches. He was staring at the direction of Chu Shaoyang''s disappearance. After listening to master Qianmian''s words, he gave a bitter smile. "How do you ask the adoptive father to pursue him?" The young master of thousand faces came back to his mind, and his eyes fell on the crutch under the armpit of the Zixiao Pavilion master, showing a face of shame. "Adoptive father, all Xiao''er''s words, please forgive him." "It''s not surprising that you are a righteous father." Zixiao Pavilion master patted his shoulder comfortingly, frowned and said, "your injury is very serious. I will take you back immediately. Your tendon is broken. If you don''t connect it for you quickly, your left hand will be useless." The young master Qianmian didn''t care whether his left hand was abandoned. What he was thinking about was Shen Ning, who was unconscious in the carriage. He thought that Chu Shaoyang had taken her away. The consequences were unimaginable! "No! Adoptive father, please untie my acupoint. I will save her. I will save her! In any case, we can''t let her fall into Chu Shaoyang''s hands. She will be worse than dead! " He screamed. Zixiao Pavilion master''s face sank, and he said, "with your present appearance, even if I untie your acupoints, can you catch up with Chu Shaoyang? Even if you can catch up, are you his opponent again? If you catch up, you will lose your life in vain "But in any case, I can''t let her fall into Chu Shaoyang''s hands!" he cried "Chu Shaoyang won''t kill her. He cares more about that girl than you do. He will offer her like a pearl, like a treasure, and will not bear to hurt a hair of her!" Zixiao Pavilion Master said calmly, looking at the direction of Chu Shaoyang driving the carriage away. "But, adoptive father She hated Chu Shaoyang. She wanted him to die! She was killed by her own hands! Chu Shaoyang won''t let her go like this. He will certainly torture her and make her feel worse than death. However, she forgets the past and remembers nothing. She will not remember Chu Shaoyang, let alone the gratitude and resentment between them... " Zixiao Pavilion master interrupted him: "isn''t that just right? If she doesn''t remember everything, she won''t hate Chu Shaoyang any more, and she won''t want to kill him. What about Chu Shaoyang? Seeing her who has lost her memory will be ecstatic. He won''t hurt the girl. You believe in the adoptive father. He has never missed a person or a thing for so many years "But But... " Mr. Qian Mian wants to say more. "Hush! Someone''s coming, keep quiet Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly stretched out his hand and covered the mouth of a thousand faces young master. Mr. Qian Mian thought that there was no one in this area. If Chu Shaoyang had not been looking for himself wholeheartedly, he would not have been able to find him here. But why would someone come here now? Is it not the adoptive father who is mystifying? Because he didn''t hear anything at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 But soon, Qian Mian realized that he had wrongly blamed Zixiao Pavilion master, and felt a sense of shame in his heart. Because he heard a very slight sound of wind in his lapel. If he had not made great progress in his skills, he would not have heard it at all. He would have thought it was the sound of the night wind blowing the leaves. There is only the sound of blowing the lapel, but there is no footstep. This is enough to show that the lightness skill of the visitor is very high. He has almost reached the point of no snow and no leaves. At least, he is not under himself. "Master, the fireworks just burst out from this direction, but I didn''t hear anyone over there, let alone the breath. Otherwise, please wait here and let me have a look." In the quiet night, a man''s voice suddenly got into the ears of Qianmian childe. The voice sounded familiar to him. He was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that the man who spoke was chasing the wind. He was the most trusted dark guard around Chu mochuan. He was known as the best pursuit of wind in the world! It seems that the master named in tuyere must be Chu mochuan! In his heart, he couldn''t help sneering. Chu Mo Chuan, Chu Mo Chuan, you finally come! Unfortunately, you are too late, too late! The person you want to look for has not only forgotten you, but also been taken away by your enemies! Most likely, you will never see her again in your life! Even if you see her, she will never be yours again! He felt a kind of revenge pleasure in his heart, and his eyes were fixed on the direction of the voice. Suddenly, he wanted to see mochuan and see the arrogant emperor. What was he like now. "No, I''ll go with you." Sure enough, the voice of Mo Chuan rang, but the voice was not as clear and sweet as before, but became deep and hoarse, which was hardly heard by Mr. Qian Mian. He suddenly felt Zixiao Pavilion master hold his mouth hand slightly shake, but did not care. A moment later, two figures came flying out of the night and fell silent. If it were not for the dim moonlight reflected through the branches, it would be almost impossible to see clearly that there were suddenly two more people there. "Ah! dead person! All dead Chasing the wind saw the corpses all over the ground at a glance and couldn''t help but make a sound. Mo Chuan did not speak, but his eyes quickly swept around. Qian Mian childe only saw a pair of sharp eyes towards his own direction. He held his breath and didn''t breathe a breath. At the same time, the feeling of revenge in his heart began to multiply. Mo Chuan''s eyes fell on the bodies of the black soldiers. His eyes suddenly stagnated, and his expression became strangely dignified. "These people are all soldiers from South Vietnam. It''s strange that they are far away from the battlefield. How can there be South Vietnamese soldiers? How did they all die here? " He frowned, puzzled. Chasing the wind is also a head of fog, the master do not want to understand things, he does not understand. "Are they all killed because they found the whereabouts of the killer in Zixiao pavilion? However, since South Vietnam has already withdrawn its troops, how could they have gone thousands of miles away from Yuezhou? " Mo Chuan said to himself, frowning even harder. "Chasing the wind, you go and look around to see if there are any changes around and if there are soldiers from South Vietnam hiding in the dark." He ordered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 "Yes, master, be careful. If you go down, you will return." Chasing the wind unfolds the body and quickly disappears in the dark. At this time, the Zixiao Pavilion owner suddenly tied Qianmian childe on his back with a black rope, and then turned to the ground and flew away. "Who is it?" Although he didn''t make any sound, Mo Chuan still heard the change and ran after him. Mo Chuan''s lightness skill is extremely high. The Zixiao Pavilion master broke his feet and was on crutches. In addition, he was carrying another person on his back. He was soon chased by mochuan. By the dim starlight, Mo Chuan saw that there was a man with broken feet and crutches in front of him. He was carrying a bloody man with blood all over his back. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. The man was walking like a bird with crutches. This lightness skill is really shocking. In any case, Kawakami did not catch up with his legs, or if he did not know that his legs were intact. I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful master in the world! Sure enough, Ning''er often said that sentence is true, there are people outside the people, there are days out of the sky! "Master, please wait a moment. I have something to ask for!" Mo Chuan exhaled his voice and raised his voice. Although the Zixiao Pavilion owner was wearing a large black cloak, he only saw a tall figure. However, mochuan could conclude that this man was definitely not from Nanyue, and that the dead South Vietnamese black armour soldier was probably the hand of the man in black, so he wanted to stop the man and ask the truth. However, the Zixiao Pavilion master listened to his words, but ran faster and faster. With a light stick on the ground, he swept it out for a long time. Even Qianmian childe, who was carried by him on his back, was shocked, thinking that his adoptive father''s lightness skill was so superb! Since he was adopted by Zixiao Pavilion master, he has always seen his adoptive father sitting in a wheelchair with his feet empty from the knee. He has never seen his adoptive father stand up from the wheelchair. Although he has always known that his adoptive father''s martial arts are unpredictable and he has learned only 12 / 10 of them, today he has witnessed his extraordinary lightness skill. He is still shocked. But in shock, a question suddenly came to my mind. The adoptive father''s flying skill is obviously so good that it is not difficult to catch up with the carriage. Why did the adoptive father not pursue it at that time? What''s more, after his adoptive father saved himself, he had already forced Chu Shaoyang into a mess. Why didn''t he continue to attack? As long as the adoptive father does it again, Chu Shaoyang will not be spared! But the adoptive father took back the offensive, took his own hidden place, and let Chu Shaoyang run away with his carriage. All this made him puzzled, but there was only one answer to these questions. Could it be said that the adoptive father intended to let Chu Shaoyang leave? But why! Not to mention the thousand face childe, there are thousands of doubts in his heart. When he saw that the people in front of him were getting farther and farther away from him, he could not help but be victorious. He thought that the other party had broken his feet and had a negative on his back, but he could not catch up with him. Could he really not catch up with him? He took a deep breath and used the top lightness skill. He climbed the duckweed and crossed the water without touching the ground. In a moment, he had already approached the Zixiao Pavilion master. "Master, I don''t mean anything. I just have something to ask you about. I want to ask you about someone." He raised his voice again. Zixiao Pavilion master clearly heard, but only did not smell, suddenly turned right to pick up, a strong wind toward behind the ink River shot away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 Mo Chuan knew well, flashed sideways, so slightly delayed a moment, Zixiao Pavilion master has already run out a long distance. "Master, do you want to test your hard work?" Mo Chuan takes a breath, and his lightness skill moves more and more smoothly. He keeps up with him like a shadow. Zixiao Pavilion master hum a, coarse voice scolded a: "ignorant child!" The black rope in his hand suddenly flew out of his hand and wrapped up a big tree in front of him. With a swing of his strength, his body flew lightly and glided across the night sky like a bird. He did not wait for his body to fall to the ground. As soon as he rolled back, the black rope rolled up again and flew over. He seems to be very familiar with the terrain here, where there are big trees, where there are hidden places, clear. Every time the black rope flies out, it entangles a branch accurately. Only a moment''s effort, has left Mo Chuan far behind, and soon his figure with a man on his back disappeared in his sight. Mo Chuan knew that he couldn''t catch up with him any more, so he had to stop to catch up. However, he looked at the direction of the disappearance of Zixiao Pavilion master, and was surprised and surprised. Although the man with a broken leg only said a word, his voice was hoarse, and he could tell that he was not very young. But his skill really shocked him. Who is this man? Who the hell is this man! Mo Chuan tried to press the question in his heart and return to the original place. Chase the wind has been looking back, found that Mo Chuan is missing, shocked, looking around for a circle did not find, is worried, suddenly saw Mo Chuan back, mixed with surprise and joy, welcome forward. "Master! Are you all right? " After leaving the palace, in order not to attract people''s attention, his address to mochuan was changed from "emperor" to "master". Just now, he shook his back and asked me, "the faster I want to leave, the faster I want to run with him, the faster I want to leave." Chasing the wind "ah" and exclaimed, "master, is he the one who killed these South Vietnamese soldiers?" Mo Chuan said: "I also suspect that this man did it. Only with his high martial arts, can he kill many people with one stroke. That''s why I caught up with him, but I lost him." He couldn''t help sighing. Chasing the wind almost did not believe his ears, repeated: "lost chase?" He knew that the master''s lightness skill was not inferior to him or even better than himself. But the man with a broken leg still carried a man on his back. It was incredible that the master''s high flying skill would chase people away. Mo Chuan nodded his head and said, "although the man broke his feet, his kung fu is extremely high. He is not only excellent in lightness skills, but also has deep internal power. He once used to attack me with a crutch. Even if I practice that powerful internal power for another ten years, I can''t catch up with the wind. Do you know which elder master in the river and lake broke his feet?" After thinking about the wind for a moment, he shook his head: "I have never heard of an elder whose feet are inconvenient. Master, which direction did they leave? I want to catch up and find out." He believed that with his own tracking skills, he would be able to find out. "No, that man''s martial arts is very high, and he is very familiar with the terrain around here. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend to us. If you rush to catch up with him, you may be in danger." Mo Chuan shakes his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 Chasing the wind said: "but master, this is the only clue to find the Queen''s mother. The empress lost her trace near here. The man is very familiar with the surrounding terrain and has high martial arts skills. Maybe he will know the whereabouts of Empress Dowager. You can let your subordinates investigate?" Mo Chuan heart suddenly a Lin, way: "good, you said extremely right, he may know the whereabouts of Ning''er, I will go with you." He chased the wind again along the direction of the disappearance of Zixiao Pavilion master. Unexpectedly, he only tracked to a dense forest, and even the chasing wind lost his way. He went around in the dense forest like a headless fly. Mo Chuan stopped, he began to realize that it was wrong, they walked around, never out of this dense forest, and it seems that they have been circling the original road. "Chase the wind, you stop." Chasing the wind has been circling for several times, walking around the road he once walked. He noticed that there was a piece of clothes hanging on a thorn beside him. The gray color was his clothes. Not long ago, he had just passed through the thorns. "It seems that we are in the middle of it." Mo Chuan nodded and said, "yes, this is the array of eight trigrams. Stop and don''t move. Let me think about how to get out of this array." Chasing the wind can''t help but smack his tongue: "the array of strange gate and eight trigrams? Master, who is this man? What a great skill! He had long expected that we would come after us, so he deliberately left traces, and made these tracks into a formation, so that we lost in them. Fortunately, master, you found it early. Otherwise, I''m afraid my subordinates will wake up until dawn. " Mo Chuan pondered: "you''re right. This man is really a great talent. He is not only very familiar with the terrain here, but also seems to know my ideas very well. Knowing that I will not give up, he will surely come after me. It''s strange that I haven''t seen him clearly. How can he know what I think? Does he know me? But if I had seen him, I would have recognized him, but why didn''t I have any impression? " Chasing the wind and grasping the scalp, he was confused. He knew that even if he wanted to, he didn''t understand. He simply gave up and just watched from all sides. Mo Chuan closed his eyes, thought quietly for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I''m really stupid. I''ve been led by him for such a long time. In fact, there''s a simple way to get out of this strange gossip array." "What is it?" Catch the wind and open your eyes. Mo Chuan pointed to the Big Dipper in the sky and said, "we just need to jump on the top of the tree and run in this direction. We can leave the array forest soon. There is no mechanism here. The reason why we can trap us is just the marks left by the man intentionally. As long as you don''t look at those marks, you will get out of the predicament." "But if we don''t go after the traces left by the man, will we lose our aim?" Mo Chuan said in a deep voice: "this is what this man wants to achieve. He didn''t want to trap us, but let us retreat in the face of difficulties instead of tracking us. I can only say that his mind is so careful, which is really terrible! I just don''t know whether this person is an enemy or a friend. If he is an enemy, he will be the most powerful enemy we have ever met in Chu Mo Chuan''s life! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 Word by word, he could only hear the wind chasing the wind, and his back felt cold. He couldn''t help but shiver. "Master, if those South Vietnamese soldiers were really killed by him, he would not be our enemy. You see, he did not want us to harm us, just did not want us to track down his whereabouts. If he set up a trap in this forest, we would suffer a great loss. This shows that he has no malice towards us, but he doesn''t want us They are disturbing him Chuan Mo''s whereabouts may not be found in my eyes, as long as I don''t know where her whereabouts are, I don''t know if her whereabouts can be found. If I don''t know her whereabouts, I don''t know if she wants to find a clue He clenched his fist tightly, and his heart was throbbing with pain. No one knew how unbearable the pain was. It was like a bamboo stick stuck into his heart and was splashed with salt water. As soon as he thought about it, he was too painful to breathe. So he can only not think, do not let himself think, he believes in her, she will never let his own accident. Because she is so smart, so smart, so cunning, no one can hurt her. Even the 100000 army of Chu Shaoyang was defeated by her 3000 men and retreated, didn''t she? A few days ago, he received a good report from Yuezhou, which said that Yuezhou garrison defeated 100000 troops of South Vietnam with 3000 troops. The sudden good news shocked the government and the public. In the court, the ministers looked at each other and couldn''t believe the good news they heard was true. How could that be possible! The emperor sent three reinforcements, but none of them could resist the fierce South Vietnam army, and Yuezhou garrison defeated 100000 troops of Nanyue state with only 3000 troops? This is not a joke, what is it! So many people went up and asked the emperor to investigate the matter in detail. They said that Liu Chengyuan must have done a great job in reporting the war and wanted to ask for merit and reward. However, one after another, the news came that Liu Chengyuan, the Yuezhou garrison, seized Shuanglu and Nanguan in one breath, and Nanyue had withdrawn from the Western Chu territory and returned home in defeat. All the people were not calm, full of cheers, everyone''s face is filled with excitement and joy, talking about this sudden victory. They asked the emperor to seal Yuezhou garrison Liu Chengyuan. However, according to Liu Chengyuan''s excellent newspaper, the greatest credit for his success in the war was not him, but the special envoy sent by the emperor. All the wonderful strategies were arranged and arranged by the special envoy. The special envoy described in detail his courage and wisdom in the victory. The good news was circulated among the ministers. They were surprised and admired. They all looked at mochuan with admiration. It turned out that the emperor had planned the great victory in Yuezhou because the emperor had sent a special envoy to arrange such a brilliant plan. Therefore, the ministers began to sing praises and praise the emperor for his foresight, strategizing, and winning thousands of miles away. People look like Mo Chuan, as always, there is no expression on his face, calm as before. But no one knows what kind of mood mochuan is in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 Mo Chuan knew from the first sight of the word "special envoy" mentioned in the bulletin that there would be no second person except Shen Ning, the so-called special envoy sent by himself! From the time he found her leaving the palace quietly, he was angry, anxious, resentful and angry at the girl''s boldness. He was angry with her for making her own decisions. He did not discuss such a big matter with himself, so he slipped out of the palace alone. Didn''t she know she was worried? When she did it, did she think about her feelings! This selfish girl, he really wants to give her a hard lesson! Soon, however, his resentment was replaced by concern and concern for her. A country can''t be without a monarch for a day, especially when it''s a matter of life and death. The emperor needs him to sit in the court. Otherwise, the court will be in chaos, so he can''t go out of the palace to look for her in person. But he has sent out all the secret guards that can be sent out, and he also sends people to rush to the valley of miraculous doctors to recall the wind. One day, when he didn''t get news from her, he would have a hard time sleeping and eating. Every night, he kept his eyes open until dawn. His heart was divided into two parts, half worried about her safety and half worried about national affairs. She left the palace these days, every day he is like frying on the oil pan, his mood, this wench can know! During the day, he had to deal with political affairs as if nothing had happened. At night, he had to read the war reports from the front and the news from the secret guards. She must have gone to the front line. It is very likely that her first stop is Yuezhou. However, all the dark guards sent out by him said that they could not find any trace of her, which made Mo Chuan worried and angry. He almost wanted to look for it in person, but he couldn''t! In this case, he finally got her news, but it was among the good news from Yuezhou. The girl actually flustered that she was the special envoy sent by herself. She really could think of it! When Mo Chuan saw the good news, he realized why the secret agent sent out by himself could not find her whereabouts. The girl actually disguised herself as a man, and she had her own human skin mask on her face. She was afraid that she would not be recognized when she looked like this. Liu Chengyuan wrote the layout and process of the whole campaign in great detail. From the plan to lure the enemy into the city at the beginning, to set fire to the city later, and to ambush three places outside the city, Liu Chengyuan clearly explained all of them. All the people were amazed by the interlocking arrangement and scheming. All the ministers thought that this policy was inspired and arranged by the emperor, and they praised it. Only Mo Chuan knew that all these strategies were invented by Shen Ning himself, and had nothing to do with him. He only knew that she had the ability of never forgetting, and he didn''t know how many things he didn''t know in her small head, as can be seen from the two military books she wrote to herself. But he never knew that she knew how to March and fight! This girl, how many things are hidden from her! Mo Chuan holding the good news, almost can not sit still, he can''t wait to go to personally catch her back, a good torture! But he knew that he could not find her. Only when Zhuifeng came back, could he find her whereabouts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 As soon as Zhuifeng returned to the imperial capital, he didn''t even breathe, so he was taken by mochuan and left the imperial capital again. First, they went straight to Yuezhou. According to Mo Chuan''s estimation, Yuezhou had just experienced a great war. Although she won, the city has been in a mess. According to Mo Chuan''s understanding of Shen Ning, she has always been good at starting and ending things well. She should continue to stay in Yuezhou to help Yuezhou people rebuild their homes. Mo Chuan is right. If there was no accident later, Shen Ning would have thought of a way to rebuild her home. Unfortunately, she did not have time to tell Liu Chengyuan that she met Chu Shaoyang. When mochuan arrived at Yuezhou and met Liu Chengyuan, the first thing he did was to inquire about the whereabouts of the "special envoy". However, Liu Chengyuan was stunned. He said that after the fire in Yuezhou, the special envoy and the thousands of girls accompanying him disappeared. In the next few days, he sent people around to look for them, but they couldn''t find them. He thought that the special envoy had returned to the imperial capital. He remembered the promise he had made to himself, saying that he would betroth thousands of yuan to himself. However, it turned out to be nothing. He was still depressed for several days, thinking about the Qianqian girl every day. Of course, he did not dare to report to the emperor. Mo Chuan a listen, immediately like was splashed basin cold water, from head to foot. He knew that there must have been an accident, otherwise the girl would never leave without saying goodbye at such a time. So he kept chasing the wind to find her whereabouts. However, Yuezhou city has just experienced a battle, and almost all traces have been burned by a fire, and the city is also a mess. It took a lot of effort to chase the wind. They found a trace at the foot of a mountain not far away from the city. They followed the trail all the way up the mountain to the top of the mountain. They found a large area of dried blood on a rock. Although the blood had turned dark and could hardly be seen on the dark rocks, how could it be concealed from the wind chasing eyes. The two men stood in front of the blood stained rock, both cold. They don''t know who this large bloodstain is, but what they trace all the way is Shen Ning''s whereabouts. She once came here, but her people disappeared, only this pool of blood. Chasing the wind can hardly imagine going down. "Master..." He wanted to comfort the master, but when he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was hoarse and he could hardly speak, let alone what to say. Mo Chuan''s face was calm, he looked at the bloodstain quietly, and could not see any expression on his face. But his ears were buzzing, like someone with a hammer pounding on his eardrum, pounding heavily on his heart. The sound became louder and louder, and his forehead began to twitch like pain. No way! She won''t die! This piece of blood must not be her! There''s absolutely nothing wrong with her! His eyes were dripping with blood, but he couldn''t feel the big drop of blood. Because his heart is dripping blood, in this kind of heartache such as wringing feeling, he has nothing to feel. "Master, this blood is not the Queen''s!" All of a sudden, the sound of chasing the wind sounded with surprise and joy. Mo Chuan frowned, but did not hear clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 His ears are still pounding and he can''t hear anything clearly. "Master! Master! Listen to me, the blood on this stone is not the Queen''s! " Chasing the wind looked at him anxiously and said in his ear. "You say What? " Mo Chuan looks back and looks at the wind. Zhuifeng saw that there was blood in his eyes, and he was worried to the extreme. However, he repeated aloud: "my subordinates have found that there is nothing wrong with the empress. The blood is not hers. I have found the trace left by the empress!" "Seriously?" In his heart, mochuan believes that Zhuifeng will never lie and dare not lie in front of him. Chasing the wind nodded solemnly. "You see, my subordinates found that this place had been crossed by someone who had gone down the mountain. This man followed his mother all the way up the mountain. When he arrived here, his footprints suddenly became heavier, but they couldn''t find their footprints. This shows that the lady was taken away by this man. However, he has no martial arts skills and will never hurt her." Listen to him finish, Mo Chuan''s expression not only did not relax, but more worried. "How can you be sure she wasn''t hurt? Maybe she won''t find her footprints, otherwise, she will not be hurt "No, master, please see, the injured is another person. The man shed a lot of blood on this rock, which means that he fell here after he was injured. There are many people''s disordered footprints around the stone. Then these people carried the injured people down the mountain, and they took another road. Therefore, my subordinates are sure that the injured person will never be empress dowager." Zhuifeng observed it very carefully. He guessed about what happened at that time, and said Shen Ning and Chu Shaoyang''s way down the mountain. Mo Chuan nodded, and a heart finally fell to the ground. He believed in the judgment of chasing the wind, so he went all the way down the mountain in the direction of chasing the wind, and finally found the wolf cave. When they arrived, it had been several days since Shen Ning was taken away by Zixiao Pavilion master. The wolf corpse in the cave had rotten and the stench was high. As soon as they got into the hole, they almost got out of the stink. "Master, please wait at the entrance of the cave and let my subordinates go in and find out." But Mo Chuan shook his head and took the first step into the wolf hole. The more he went, the more frightened he felt. There were bloodstains and wolf corpses in the cave. He couldn''t think of what happened here, let alone how she appeared in the cave. He didn''t care about the stench of the rotten wolf corpse. He searched the cave carefully, and finally found nothing. All the bodies in the cave belonged to wild wolves, and all of them died under a strange secret weapon. Nothing is the best discovery. If there is no body in the cave, she must be alive! But out of the cave, it suddenly became very difficult to trace her, and even the wind became helpless. He only found the traces left by the black soldiers of Chu Shaoyang, but he did not find any trace of Shen Ning. Of course, he never thought that when the Zixiao Pavilion owner took Shen Ning, he flew over from mid air and never stayed on the ground. Chasing the wind had no choice but to tell his discovery to mochuan. Mo Chuan made a decision and rushed to the place where Shaoyang was camped at that time. However, when they arrived, the South Vietnamese soldiers of Chu Shaoyang had already left their camp and left for several days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 However, in this place where the camp was set up, chase wind was found again. He found a corner scraped on a thorn in the woods nearby, and with only a slight sniff, he concluded that the corner had been torn from her clothes. He guessed right. The Zixiao Pavilion owner took Shen Ning away from the wolf cave, and came here to rescue Qianmian childe. He pointed Shen Ning''s acupoints and hid them in the thorns. Later, when he took her away, he accidentally let the thorns cut a corner of her coat. Finally, there is Shen Ning''s news again. Mo Chuan suppresses the excitement in his heart, and pursues the wind together. He comes to the foot of Zixiao Pavilion, and finally loses the clue completely. The two men searched around for three days, but they didn''t find any clue. However, Mo Chuan still refused to give up. He firmly believed that Shen Ning must be alive and she must be alive. As long as he continued to look for her, he would surely find her! However, when the huge horse and the horse were found to have gone out of the way, Shao Chuan''s face was found to have gone out of the way. When they arrived, Chu Shaoyang had already driven the carriage carrying Shen Ning out of sight. Mo Chuan in any case also can''t think of, he nearly one step, can find the person that thinks about day and night. He didn''t find Shen Ning, but he found the Zixiao Pavilion master and Qianmian childe. Unfortunately, he still lost the man. "Master, what shall we do now? Keep looking? " According to Mo Chuan''s method, two people finally out of the maze like dense forest, at this time the horizon has been covered with dawn. Mo Chuan raised his head and saw the misty Cang peak, surrounded by white clouds and surging dense forest. He had a sudden sharp pain in his heart. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Master!" Chasing the wind is shocked and tries to hold him. However, Mo Chuan''s body is very tall and straight, his face is white without any blood color, and his eyes are very dark and deep. He slowly wiped off the blood stains on his lips and said, "look for it!" No matter how long you look for it, even if you look for a lifetime, he will never give up! Three days later, a large group of people gathered on the Bank of Lishui River, not far from the foot of the mountain. There were farmers farming nearby, hunting hunters and passers-by, pointing at a female corpse by the river and talking about it. "Ah, whose girl is this? It''s a pity that she drowned so young!" "Yes, look at the girl''s dress. She should not have been out of the cabinet. She fell into the water and died. It''s a pity." "The whole body is swollen and swollen. I''m afraid it has been drowned for three days. Look, the body is rotting." "She looks like a lady from a rich family. How could she drown in the river?" "Hey, don''t patronize and watch the excitement. Go to the officer and find out which Lady this girl belongs to, so that her family can come to identify the body." The crowd gathered around the corpse. Mochuan and Zhuifeng are passing by on the right way. Although they are far away from each other, the voices of the people still come into their ears intermittently. Mo Chuan''s face suddenly turned white, he several ups and downs, then ran to the river, directly from the top of the people''s head, fell on the side of the female corpse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 The heart of chasing the wind suddenly jumped, almost jumping out of the cavity. In the past three days, he accompanied him to see the master looking for the empress''s whereabouts. He only hated his incompetence and could not share his worries for the master. He could only watch the master''s heart languishing in pain every day. What he was most worried about was that he would find the Queen''s body. He could hardly imagine that if the empress was really gone, if the master saw the Queen''s body Master, he must be crazy! However, he was afraid of something. When he heard the word "female corpse" from a distance, he was excited. He just wanted to talk about him and distract the master''s attention. But before he could open his mouth, the master had already rushed to the side of the female corpse. He secretly complained in his heart, busy with a few ups and downs, to the side of Mo Chuan, but he said nothing, dare not look at the female corpse in front of him, only secretly aim at the corner of his eye. Just a glance, he was shocked, as if by a head of cold water under the head, instantly cold all over. "This, this, this..." I can hardly speak. Although the female corpse in front of her eyes was swollen and swollen, she couldn''t see her true face. However, at a glance, she looked very much like the empress. At the same age and the same figure, at first glance, he almost blurted out the words "empress". He bit his lips hard, but his teeth clenched and chattered. "Chasing the wind." All of a sudden, his ear sounded the voice of Mo Chuan, very calm, as if nothing had happened, as plain as water. "Lord, master, master." Chasing the wind pinched his thigh hard, then reluctantly spoke. "You see, isn''t she?" Mo Chuan continued to ask calmly. Chase the wind can''t help but look up at him, see Mo Chuan''s face a little pale, but look very calm, look very indifferent, but chase the wind but see a daze in the master''s eyes. Although he was looking at the female corpse, he did not seem to be looking. There was no focus in his eyes. Chase the wind to understand immediately, master son he did not look at, because he did not dare to see. Chasing the wind squatted beside the female corpse. Although he didn''t dare to see it, he couldn''t help looking at it. The woman''s face had been swollen by blisters, but the facial features looked very ordinary, quite different from his impression of Shen Ning. Chasing the wind can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but then, his eyes congealed, stretched out his hand and lifted a thin human skin mask on the face of the female corpse. "Wow There was a sudden exclamation from the crowd. Under the mask, the facial features of the female corpse have been deformed, and there are signs of decay. You can still see that the female corpse had a beautiful face, a long black hair, and looked extremely pale The hand of chasing the wind can''t help shaking. He looks up to Mo Chuan and his lips move slightly, but he can''t spit out a word. "What is this?" Mo Chuan saw the human skin mask in his hand and grabbed it. He only looked at it. His whole body suddenly fell into an ice cave. This is his human skin mask! Shen Ning stealthily took it from him, but now it appears on the face of the female corpse. What does this mean? Mo Chuan did not dare to think about it, nor did he dare to see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 But he saw it from the corner of his eye. The left sleeve of the female corpse was torn by the rocks in the river, revealing her left arm. A little red in the middle of the upper arm was the palace guarding sand! this place is as like as two peas on her arm. If the palace guard sand is just a coincidence, what about the human skin mask? The combination of the two clearly tells him that the female corpse is the meditation and forgetfulness of his mind! The voice of the people around him was like thunder. He was roaring in the ears of mochuan. His body shook slightly, and he immediately stood firm. "Chase the wind, tell me, is it her?" He opened his mouth slowly, his voice was so dumb that he could hardly hear it. His bitter and sad tone made his nose sour and almost shed tears. "Subordinate I''m not sure. " After the wind, he weighed it over and over again, and then he answered carefully. He was not sure. Even if he was, he did not dare to say that, because he could not bear to see the master''s heartbreaking appearance. "Not sure?" Mo Chuan subconsciously repeated, eyes again fell on the female corpse. He slowly bent down, stretched out his arms to pick up the dead woman, and turned away without looking back. "Hello, young master, where are you going with the body?" "Who are you, this girl?" "Young master, don''t go in a hurry. You can take it away when the Yamen servant comes to examine the corpse!" All the onlookers yelled, but Mo Chuan turned a deaf ear to him. The faster he went, the more quickly he disappeared from everyone''s eyes. People can''t help but talk again. Chasing the wind closely behind Mo Chuan, he saw that Mo Chuan was holding the female corpse like a lost soul, walking in the wild mountains and forests. He didn''t dare to make a sound. He could only follow him quietly with a heart hanging in his throat. Mo Chuan was at a loss in his heart. He held the corpse, which was soon taken out of the water. It was wet and cold, without any temperature, as cold as his heart. He didn''t know where he was going, not to mention where he was going, or whether the body in his arms was her. He didn''t feel sad and didn''t cry. He just wanted to hold her and walk all the time. all of a sudden, he walked into a valley and saw flowers all over the mountains and fields. They were gorgeous and enchanting. In a trance, he seems to see the mountain flowers, she is smiling at him gently, lips show shallow pear vortex. He dropped his head and his eyes fell on the pale face of the dead woman in his arms. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Master!" I can''t help chasing the wind any more and rush forward. Mo Chuan''s body swayed slightly, then fell back, but his hands were still tightly holding the female corpse and refused to let go. Chasing the wind hurriedly held it and called out: "master!" Mo Chuan''s eyes are closed and he has fainted. Zhuifeng knew that he was anxious to attack the heart, so he vomited blood and fainted. This kind of disease can be large or small. If he does not get rid of the disease, he will follow the master for a lifetime, and it will never be better. Now it is not clear whether the female corpse is the empress. The master has fainted and chased the wind and dare not think about it. If this female corpse is really the empress, what will happen to the master! No way, or hurry to get the body away, and wait for the master to wake up, in any case can not let the master see! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 Even if the master punishes or scolds, he does not regret chasing the wind! Zhuifeng made up his mind and wanted to move the female corpse from his arms. However, although he was unconscious, he still held on tightly. "Chi La" a sound, that female corpse''s clothing originally is ragged, by his force a pull, immediately split into two parts. Chasing the wind scared out a cold sweat, hurriedly let go and prayed in secret. Empress, I don''t mean to offend you, but He has not finished praying, mochuan has woken up, opened his eyes, eyes blankly fell on the face of the wind, murmured: "chase the wind, is it you?" Chasing the wind scared a jump, busy way: "master son, is subordinate." Mo Chuan closed his eyes and said, "I just had a dream. I dreamt that she fell into the river. Then I hold her cold body and walk all the way "Master, that''s not a dream," he said "Not a dream? Is that true? " Mo Chuan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were red with blood. He suddenly sat up and his eyes fell on the female corpse still tightly held in his arms, and his canthus were about to crack. "Snow silk coat, this is her snow silk coat!" He trembled his fingers and touched a gray dress which was exposed from the torn coat of the female corpse. Although it was soaked in water, it was still light and soft, and the belt around the body''s waist clearly was the concealed weapon he gave her for self-defense: Peacock open screen! "Peacock opens its screen, peacock opens its screen..." He murmured, a heart sank into the cold river water, formed ice, frozen his whole body numb. Chasing the wind had always suspected that the corpse was the empress. When he saw the snow silk clothes and the peacock opening the screen, he even lost the last suspicion. It can be said that there is no doubt that the drowned female corpse is the queen! He also seemed to be struck by thunder for a long time, and then suddenly realized that he could not bear such bad news. The master and the empress were deeply in love. How could he stand it? "Master, please be patient. Since the empress has passed away, you''d better let her live in peace." After thinking about it, he could only say these cliche words of consolation. After he said it, he felt dry, but he was always clumsy and did not know how to comfort the master. "Mourning and changing?" Mo Chuan slowly raised his head, eyes blood red. He glared at chase the wind, word by word: "you mean, she is Ning''er?" Chasing the wind was breathed by his eyes. He didn''t dare to say yes or no, so he said, "subordinate I''m not sure... " Before he finished, Mo Chuan waved his hand and interrupted him. He stood up and threw the female corpse in his arms to chase the wind. "Untie all the snow and silk clothing and belt on her body, and then dig a hole to let her go to safety in the earth!" Mo Chuan cold tunnel, originally sad look suddenly become very calm, on the female corpse did not look at, said the words are extremely cold. I was stunned when I was chasing the wind. He held the female corpse and looked at Mo Chuan in a daze. He couldn''t believe that these words were said from the master''s mouth. It is said that it is a person who walks away from tea, but it is not long before the Queen''s mother dies that the emperor turns his face mercilessly? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 "Emperor, I''m just a guard. I don''t dare to offend the Queen''s gold body. I''m sorry that I can''t take off my clothes. I''d better ask the emperor to do it himself." The face of chasing the wind was red and choked. For the first time in his life, he disobeyed the master''s orders. It was because he was so angry. In his heart, his respect and love for Shen Ning were not less than half of the emperor''s. However, seeing Shen Ning''s death, the emperor became like this. He couldn''t help it. His words can be said to be disobedient, enough to enrage Mo Chuan, to his head. If let small four hear, will certainly shout at him. But zhuifengtong doesn''t care. The master doesn''t care about the Queen''s death, but he does! Even if the master was angry and his head was cut off, he would say! Who knows Mo Chuan did not get angry, but looked at him faintly. "Do you really think the body you''re holding is her?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not." "Ah?" Chase the wind suddenly silly eyes, he can''t believe to look at Mo Chuan, Na Na tunnel: "how possible not? She clearly has the human skin mask that the emperor often wears, the snow silk clothes that the empress never leaves her body, and the peacock opens the screen... " Mo Chuan slightly sneers, way: "good, this is to cover up, add to the snake, things do too much, but showed flaws." Chasing the wind frowned and said, "master, can you speak more clearly? I don''t understand." Mo Chuan quiet way: "you do as I told you, bury her, and then I will tell you slowly." Chasing the wind looked down at the female corpse in his arms, but he did not dare to start. "Master, if In case She is really... " "There''s no case. She''s definitely not Ning''er!" Mo Chuan said very definitely. "Good." Chasing the wind nodded, he believed in the judgment of Mo Chuan, the master never missed a thing. "This girl, I have to offend you. Please don''t blame me." He put the female corpse down, carefully took off the snow silk clothing, untied the peacock, opened the screen, and then dug a deep pit, put the female corpse into the pit, covered the soil and buried it. Although Mo Chuan is very sure that the female corpse is not the empress, his every move is still very respectful and careful. Mo Chuan holds the snow silk coat and peacock, as well as the human skin mask in his hand, and looks at it silently. His face is still calm. Chasing the wind dare not speak, and do not know how to comfort, can only stand in silence. He knew that the feelings of the master son were too deep and heavy. No matter what he had, he was buried in his heart, and no one could see his pain. As for the suffering in the master''s heart, he could not see it, but he could imagine it. Finally, I found some clues about the empress and disappeared like this. More likely, the buried female corpse is the empress, but the master is not willing to believe, even less willing to admit that he is cheating himself and everyone. Chasing the wind can hardly imagine going down. "Let''s go." Mo Chuan did not know how long he stood, and finally put the three things in his hands into his arms, and then said to chasing the wind. "Yes, master." Chase the wind dare not ask where to go, anyway, the master said to go, he followed. He followed Mo Chuan in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 Mo Chuan''s back is straight, his steps are very big, and he is walking towards the West. Obviously, he has a destination. He is no longer in a daze before. Mo Chuan did not speak, chasing the wind did not dare to speak. The two men ran in silence all the way, from the sun to the sunset, from the moon to the dark. All day and night, mochuan did not stop, nor did he eat or drink a mouthful. Chasing the wind was so hungry that his chest was close to his back, and his voice was almost smoking, but he didn''t say a word. He is just a guard, but the master is the emperor. The master has not said that he is thirsty and hungry. What is his qualification to complain? So he clenched his teeth, followed closely, and his eyes were staring at Mo Chuan''s back. He knew that the master must be very hurt in his heart, and when he got to the extreme, he would not feel the pain of his body. However, no matter how high his martial arts skills are, he is just a mortal. He can''t eat or drink like a fairy. If he goes on like this, he will not be able to bear it. As soon as his eyes swept, he saw several tall jujube trees growing on the roadside. The jujube trees hung on the branches like red agate, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He sprang up, jumped up the tree, picked dozens of dates in one breath, wrapped them in his clothes, jumped down and ran to the side of mochuan. "Master, I''ve picked some dates. You can eat a few of them. At least you can quench your thirst and satisfy your hunger." Mo Chuan head did not return to the tunnel: "I am not hungry, nor thirsty, you eat it yourself." "Master..." Chase the wind also want to say, finally closed his mouth. He knew that Mo Chuan had always said the same thing. He sighed and put down his skirt. Those red dates rolled on the ground. He did not look at it and continued to follow him. He has now seen that mochuan took him all the way to the west, clearly on the way back to the emperor''s capital. He can''t help but wonder whether the emperor doesn''t look for the empress and continues to look for the whereabouts of the empress? Or the female corpse that he buried was the empress. The emperor knew that the empress was dead, so he gave up searching? He did not dare to ask. "Chasing the wind, you must think that the female corpse is Ning''er, isn''t it?" Mo Chuan suddenly opened his mouth, chasing the wind scared a jump, busy way: "subordinate dare not." "In fact, when I first saw the female corpse, I thought she was Ning''er." Mo Chuan voice quietly said, he did not look back, also did not stop. Chasing the wind did not speak. He knew that the master was holding his heart to the extreme, so if he wanted to find a pair of good ears to listen, he would be a listener. "But later, I saw the snow silk clothing and the peacock open the screen, but I was relieved to know that the female corpse would never be her!" Mo Chuan said again. Chase the wind very want to ask why, moved lips still did not say a word. "You must want to ask me why," Mo Chuan asked for him. He looked forward and slowly said, "intuition tells me that the female corpse will never be her. Ning''er is smart and alert. How can she be killed easily? How could she drown in the river? If she is really in danger, she must have a way to save her life. The peacock''s open screen and the snow silk clothing are her life-saving weapons. If it is an ordinary person who wants to harm her, with Ning''er''s intelligence, these two things are enough for her to protect herself. If she is a master of martial arts, she will not be unaware of the benefits of these two things. How can they be left on her? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 "Good, good!" Chasing the wind can''t help nodding. When he saw the human skin mask, he had already believed seven or eight points in his heart. When he saw the snow silk clothing and the peacock opening the screen, the remaining two points of doubt were gone. He had already determined that the female corpse must be the empress. After listening to the analysis of Mo Chuan, I felt that the snow silk clothing and peacock opened the screen were the biggest flaws. I could not help admiring mochuan. "But the emperor, if the corpse is not really the Queen''s wife, then how can she have something close to her? How could she drown in the river He scratched his head, the more he thought, the more confused he became. "She''s just a ghost for the dead. Someone tried to make Ning''er drown and stop me from looking for it. He found a girl of the same age and appearance as Ning''er, drowned her, then threw her into the river, and put on a human skin mask on her face. Then he put on Ning''er''s snow silk coat and peacock. He thought that as long as I saw the body, I would think it was Ning''er. How could I have known that he was trying to cover up the whole thing, but he made a fool of himself. I found out that the woman''s corpse was definitely not Ning''er! " Mo Chuan said word for word, he never looked back. After a pause, he said, "but I firmly believe that Ning''er is still alive. She must be alive! If that person really wants to harm her, why get a fake body Chasing the wind can''t help nodding again. "Master, you are right. The empress must be safe and sound. Are we going back to Beijing? No more searching? " Ink Chuan''s lip corners pursed tightly, eyes straight ahead, did not speak. I know I''m wrong. Looking for? Why don''t you want to find the master? But now all the clues are broken. How to find them? Even if he claims to be the best in tracking, he can''t find any clues. How can we find the world''s largest? The master is the king of a country. Should he ignore the country and the people for the sake of a woman? What he said was a stab in the master''s heart! "Master, if your subordinates say something wrong, please punish them!" Chasing the wind bowed his head with guilt. Mo Chuan did not speak and did not look back. His eyes showed deep pain, and his heart was more like being stabbed by a knife. But he couldn''t show anything. As long as she still lives in this world, he can find her, he can! He swore in his heart. Chase the wind all the way after Mo Chuan, floating in the heart of a question, the master said that someone wanted to break the master''s mind, deliberately found a female corpse pretending to be the empress. Who is this person? Who could it be? * Chu Shaoyang never dreamed that heaven would treat him so kindly that the people he thought about day and night would appear in front of him. He drove the carriage all the way to daybreak. When he looked back, he saw that there was nothing behind him. The man who was hiding in the dark and didn''t know whether it was a man or a ghost did not catch up with him. He breathed a long sigh of relief, let go of his whip, and lay down on his back on his back, feeling that his back was wet with cold sweat. Think of the scene that happened last night, that all over the sky of flower rain, that bloody scene, all his black armored soldiers have become a corpse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 And the mysterious black rope, like a poisonous snake, almost killed him! Until now, he didn''t know whether the guy who attacked him was a man or a ghost. He didn''t even see the shadow of the man. He was so scared that he ran away. Is this still Chu Shaoyang! The sun penetrated through the clouds and shone on him. He felt the warmth and glare of the sun. Chu Shaoyang felt that he had lost his courage and returned to his body. He sat up, spat hard, and decided to go back to where he had left. He Chu Shaoyang has always been fearless. Last night, he was scared out of his wits by an invisible guy. If it was spread out, how could he face! What''s more, he didn''t believe that there was a ghost in the world. He must catch the man and revenge for his beloved girl! Chu Shaoyang pulled out his sword, cut the reins of the horse, and then jumped on the horse''s back. He thought that the carriage was in the way and affected the speed. He turned the horse''s head and was ready to run towards the road. Suddenly, he thought, no, the carriage belongs to the man who is not a man. Look at his nervous and caring appearance, it is like some treasure in the car. He wants to see what kind of treasure is in the carriage! Curious, Chu Shaoyang drove his horse to the front of the carriage. He was worried that there would be hidden weapons inside. He carefully cut off the curtain with his sword and looked into the carriage. At a glance, he was shocked, as if he had seen something incredible. His eyes were wide open and almost fell out. He covered his chest and coughed violently until he coughed blood foam from the corner of his mouth. He had not recovered from his last serious injury. As long as he was excited, he would cough and bleed. But the more he coughed, the more happy he was. Finally, he looked up and laughed. God treats him well! The girl he thought he would never see again was right in front of him. She lay quietly in the carriage and fell asleep. Chu Shaoyang could see that she was really asleep. Her chest was still slightly fluctuating. Her breath was even and quiet. Her eyes were closed. Her face was as white as transparent. Only his heart was thumping. Isn''t he dreaming? How could she be here? Why do you sleep so quietly? Didn''t even wake up from the big noise yesterday? Chu Shaoyang rubbed her eyes hard. When she looked at the past, she still lay quietly on the couch. He still couldn''t believe it. He pinched heavily on his thigh, which made him inhale with pain, but the smile on his face was all over the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. It''s true, he''s not dreaming! She was really in front of him! Chu Chu, even in front of the carriage, the heart rate is slow, even if there is a breathing device in front of the carriage. He sat down slowly. His eyes were still looking at her without blinking. He slowly extended his hand and gently touched her cheek. He felt that his skin was soft and smooth, with a light temperature. For a moment, he was overjoyed and just wanted to shout and jump. He thought that she was dead and would never see her again in his life. He wholeheartedly wanted to revenge for her How to know that she actually appeared in front of him! At this moment, Chu Shaoyang felt that his chest was full. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 "Ning''er, Ning''er!" He was overjoyed and murmured with tears in his eyes, but he didn''t realize that his heart was bursting with joy. He didn''t do anything. He just sat on the ground quietly, staring at her sleeping face. He was afraid that if he moved, the dream would wake up. I don''t know how many times, he dreams of such a picture, he can guard in front of her bed, looking at her quiet sleeping face. She is no longer indifferent to herself, no longer hostile, no longer a look of refusing himself thousands of miles away. Now the dream has become true, which makes Chu Shaoyang dare not believe and accept. "Ning''er, is this really you?" He reached out his hand again and held her right hand. Her fingertips were cool and did not respond to his touch, which made Chu Shaoyang worried again. Isn''t she sick? Or was it poisoned? Why don''t you wake up all the time? Chu Shaoyang began to realize that something was wrong, and his mood of great joy suddenly became gloomy. No, I have to take her out of here and see the doctor to see what happened to her. Moreover, he took her away, and the man who was not a man and a woman would not give up like this, so I want to think of a perfect plan and get rid of it! Chu Shaoyang''s heart read a move, already thought of a wonderful idea, lips slightly hook up, showing a smile. However, he never imagined that he thought his seamless plan of transplanting flowers and trees had not been seen by Qianmian childe. However, he was met by mochuan and was recognized by mochuan. Even if he knew, he didn''t care. Because from now on, Shen Ning, the daughter of general Shen Da, has disappeared from the world, and no one will know her whereabouts. He wants to hide her in a very secret place, no one can find her, she is his own, forever! * a few days later, mochuan returned to the palace with the pursuit of wind. No one knows where he went in the past few days. Even empress dowager Zhou asked several times, and Mo Chuan refused to answer. Mo Chuan, who reappeared in the court, was as unsmiling and serious as ever before. He was still resolute and resolute in dealing with political affairs, and did not muddle along at all. But no one ever saw him smile again. He stayed in the imperial study all night. Since returning to the palace, he has not stepped into the Guanju palace. In addition to the court, that is, the study, he is like a walking corpse, in addition to dealing with political affairs, there is no other mind. This kind of situation let empress dowager Zhou see in the eye, worry in the heart. She knew that there must have been a major change, otherwise her son would never have become like this. But she also knew that if her son did not say anything, she would not want him to spit out half a word. "Su Jin, have you found out where the queen has gone? Why didn''t you go back to the palace after so long? She is a queen. She says that the palace will come out of the palace and disappear. Has she ever thought about the consequences of this! If the AI family had not kept it from her, such a thing would have been spread all over the court. She would have been laughed at for her behavior! AI Jia would never hide it for her if she didn''t like her so much! Hum, but she did not know what to do. After such a long time, she refused to come back. What do you think this girl wants to do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 The Empress Dowager of Zhou sat in the bedroom, thinking of Shen Ning. She was so angry that she dropped her favorite teacup. Although Mo Chuan ordered to conceal Shen Ning''s departure from the palace, the paper could not cover the fire. The palace is the most secret place in the world, and some rumors still spread to the Empress Dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager of Zhou could not believe that Shen Ning would be so bold as to leave the palace without permission, so she went to Guanju palace in person. She was not the queen Shen Ning who should live in Guanju palace, but Xiaoru, who was scared to death and trembling, and a room of frightened palace people. This week, the Empress Dowager was very angry. She almost ordered to send someone to arrest Shen Ning for questioning. It was Su Jin who managed to persuade her to send someone to the emperor to inquire about the situation and then make a decision. How to know that before the Empress Dowager Zhou had time to send someone to find Mo Chuan, she received another news that she couldn''t believe. The emperor went out of the palace in humble clothes! And there is no escort, only with a person chasing the wind! After hearing this, the Empress Dowager of Zhou almost didn''t take it back. She immediately sent out the Imperial Army and told them to go and chase the emperor back. But all the royal guards were sent out, but no one found the emperor''s figure. After receiving the report, the Empress Dowager of Zhou was even more angry and vomited blood, but she had to hide it for mochuan and Shen Ning. She only said that it was the Empress Dowager''s malady to the outside world, so she was not in the early Dynasty for the time being. These days when mochuan left the imperial capital, Empress Dowager Zhou was worried every day. She was not worried about Shen Ning, but worried about her only son, for fear that something might happen to him. Worried, she can''t help but hate Shen Ning more. She knows that her son left the Palace this time, must be looking for the girl, can''t help but hate Shen Ning to the root of her teeth. She didn''t know how regretful she was. She should have bitten her teeth and resolutely refused to let her son marry the queen of Jingdang. As a result, the girl became a queen. Instead of being restrained, she became more and more fierce, which made the whole harem uneasy. Even the emperor left everything in the palace for her and left the palace. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what bigger things will come out later. Empress Dowager Zhou decided that once the girl came back, she would let her son give her a severe punishment in any case. If the son did not agree to abolish the empress dowager, she would be killed in front of her son. She didn''t worry about Shen Ning''s accident. If there was an accident, it would suit her. This troublemaker girl, it''s better to die. If she dies, her son can just die. To her mind. At that time, she will choose a virtuous and virtuous lady to be the queen for her son. Even if the son can''t forget the girl for a while, but with time, the deep feelings will fade. Sooner or later, the son will fall in love with other girls, and his new queen will open branches and leaves for the royal family and continue to inherit. The Empress Dowager of Zhou came and waited for her son to return to the palace. She thought her son would bring Shen Ning back with her son this time, because she knew how to track the wind. There was no one in the world who could not find it. But she did not expect that only her son came back, and Shen Ning, who she regarded as a thorn in her eye, did not appear with her son. Eh, it''s strange. Didn''t my son find the girl when he went out this time? Or did the girl have an accident and died? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 Empress Dowager Zhou really hoped that her suspicion was true. If the girl really died, she would not have to worry about it again. Just seeing her son like this, she, who is a mother, can''t help worrying. She thinks that the girl is not good, which makes her son look like this. Her mood is very complicated. She hopes that Shen Ning is not dead, because only she is alive, and only when she appears in front of her son can he make his son smile again. But she also hoped that Shen Ning had better die and would never appear again. As long as she died and her son suffered from this period of time, she would gradually get better. Naturally, her complicated feelings would not be publicized. But she could not hide from others, but from Su Jin, who had been with her for decades. Su Jin is different from empress dowager Zhou. Her worry and concern for Shen Ning are all from her heart. She has been quietly inquiring about Shen Ning''s news from Zhuifeng. Although Zhuifeng is tight lipped, when she sees the painful color in Zhuifeng''s eyes, Su Jin''s heart can''t help sinking to the bottom of the ground. She knew that there must be something wrong with the empress, but no matter how she asked, Zhuifeng still refused to say a word. Su Jin has no choice but to go to Xiaoru, hoping to know the whereabouts of Shen Ning from Xiaoru''s mouth. When Shen mentioned it, she broke into tears. "Aunt Sujin, do you think something happened to my eldest daughter? I I have nightmares every night these days. I dream that my eldest lady fell into the river, wet and dishevelled. She grabbed my hand and told me to save her. Her hand was cold and cold. I tried my best to call her to pull her out of the water, but I couldn''t pull anything. Later, I woke up with a fright. Aunt Sujin, I always have such nightmares. Will you Can be my eldest lady really have an accident, so she would dream to me? It must be, it must be! " Su Jin a see small such as this pair of appearance, know small if what also do not know, oneself ask from her mouth what come. She patted Xiao Ru on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. The empress is so smart. She has a lot of skills. She is sure to be OK. You are always worried about her, so you can think about her day and dream at night. Aren''t you cursing the empress?" Xiao Ru raised her head, and her big eyes were full of tears. She sobbed and said, "I, even if I have a hundred guts, I won''t curse my eldest lady. I just worry about her She never left me alone. She promised me that no matter where she went, she would take me with her. She would never leave me, but she left alone. I know that she must be going to do a very dangerous thing, so she didn''t take me with her. She didn''t want me to be in danger. I know, it must be like this! " Su Jin surprised to see small as, did not expect to look stupid small such as unexpectedly will also become smart. As expected, there are no weak soldiers under the strong general. The empress is so smart that even the stupid maid under her hand has learned to use her brain. "Xiao Ru, believe me, the empress will come back safely..." She also wanted to continue to comfort Xiaoru, but Xiaoru shook her head and interrupted her words. "Auntie Su Jin, don''t hide it from me. Although I am stupid and stupid, I know that something must have happened to her, miss!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 "Although they didn''t tell me, I also know that the emperor left the palace a few days ago. He must have gone to find my eldest daughter. But the emperor came back, but my eldest daughter did not come back. If my eldest daughter was still alive, how could the emperor not bring her back? After the emperor came back, he didn''t come to the Imperial Palace once. He also sent me to lock me in here and not let me leave the palace. I wanted to go to him and ask about the eldest lady, but he refused to see me! " Small as cry more sad, suddenly seize Su Jin''s hand. "Auntie Sujin, I know you have been very good to my eldest daughter, and you are also very good to me. Please, can you take me out of here?" Su Jin Zheng Zheng Zheng, subconsciously asked: "leave here, where are you going? Go to the emperor? " Xiao Ru wiped her tears with the back of her hand, lifted her chin and firmly said, "I know it''s no use looking for the emperor. He won''t tell me anything. I don''t want to look for him. I''m going to find the eldest lady! Whether she is alive or dead, I must find her! If the eldest lady She is not here, I will accompany her! She is my dearest relative in the world. What''s the meaning of living in this world if even the eldest lady is not here! " Su Jin was scared and shook her head: "silly girl, don''t talk nonsense. The empress must be OK. You don''t want to curse her with white teeth." "Auntie Sujin, I don''t want to talk about it. Please, can you take me out of the palace? You don''t know, I''m going crazy, but the guards are there and they won''t let me out. I ask for nothing but my aunt to take me out of the palace Small as a plop knelt in front of Su Jin and raised her face to ask for a way. Su Jin was moved in her heart and couldn''t help wiping the tears out of her eyes with her sleeve. She didn''t expect that a little girl around the empress would be so loyal to her, but how could she agree to Xiaoru''s request? She took Xiaoru''s hand to let her get up, but Xiaoru had a firm face and refused to say anything. "Xiaoru, you believe that aunt, the most intimate and beloved person of the empress is you, and the person she is most reluctant to give up in the world is you, so for your sake, she will come back. If you go out to look for her and the empress comes back, would you two miss it like this? How worried and sad the queen would be if she didn''t see you when she came back Su Jin knew that consolation was useless to Xiao Ru, so she used such a tactful reason. Sure enough, after listening to Xiaoru, the sadness on her face suddenly reduced a lot. "Yes, aunt Su Jin, fortunately you reminded me that if I really went out to look for the eldest lady, but she came back, and she could not see me, she would be worried about me! Well, I won''t go. I''ll stay here and wait for the eldest lady. Aunt Sujin, you said that she must be OK and she will come back, right? " Her eyes show the light of the wings, looking at Su Jin eagerly. Su Jin nodded: "of course, the empress knows you are waiting for her, she will come back." She had a positive smile on her face, but she was not sure at all. Finally, she pacifies Xiao Ru. Su Jin goes back to Shoukang palace without stopping. As soon as she enters the door, the Empress Dowager is angry and just smashes a teacup to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 After listening to empress dowager Zhou''s question, Su Jin''s face showed a bitter smile. As she squatted down to clean up the pieces of the tea cup, she whispered, "empress dowager, I''ve looked for the one who chases the wind around the emperor. But his mouth is tight, and the maid doesn''t ask anything. She goes to Guanju palace again and sees the little girl beside the empress, named Xiaoru. She doesn''t know where the empress is going, but she is a slave The maidservant guessed that others did not know the whereabouts of the empress, and the emperor must have known it. " The Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t help sighing and saying, "I don''t know that the emperor knows it. But you can see how the emperor looks now. When he comes down to court, he will shut himself up in the imperial study, and nobody will see him! Even if AI''s family goes, he won''t open the door. Do you think that girl Shen will really have an accident or die? " Su Jin was startled and said, "the empress dowager, please don''t say that. The Empress Dowager''s Hong Fu Qi Tian, how could she Will... " The Empress Dowager of Zhou sighed: "in fact, the mourning family is not a curse on her death, but she can''t live and die without a corpse. After a great country, she disappeared like this. Sooner or later, it will not be able to contain the fire. When it is passed on, isn''t it a royal joke? How can you save the faces of the mourning family and the emperor? " Su Jin is also at a loss, speechless. The Empress Dowager thought for a moment, then she stood up and said, "go, go to the imperial study again with the AI family. The AI family must ask the emperor face-to-face to find out what is going on! If the girl is really dead, the AI family will order her to be buried. If she is still alive and refuses to show up, then it is no wonder that the AI family is merciless, such as the queen who does not know the etiquette and justice and does not understand the rules, don''t care! " Su Jin''s face turned white with fright and stopped in a hurry. "Empress dowager, you must not! The emperor is not in a good mood now. If you go there, you will be even worse. In case the empress is really... " Empress Dowager Zhou sternly said, "what are you afraid of! The emperor was born in the AI family. No matter how much he liked that girl Shen, he would never disobey the empress of AI family. The AI family did this for his good. The so-called indecisiveness is bound to be disturbed by it! If that girl Shen is really gone, the AI family will let him have enough pain once. After the pain, he will wake up. What he has now is a heart disease. If he has not been treated, it will only make his disease more and more serious. AI family is to help him cure the disease and help him dig out the rotten piece of meat in his heart! " She ordered: "go and prepare a sedan chariot for the mourning family. I will go immediately, and I don''t want to wait for a moment." Su Jin had no choice but to go out and order the palace people, and then went with the Empress Dowager Zhou to the imperial study. On the steps outside the imperial study, Xiao Si was in a gloomy look, holding his chin in a daze. It''s been several days since the emperor came back, but he didn''t even say a word to the little eunuch who followed him. When he went to court, he entered the imperial study, and no one was seen. Xiao Si has been with Mo Chuan for so long. He has never seen the emperor like this. He is worried and worried. This time, Mo Chuan went out of the palace with only one person chasing the wind, so Xiao Si could only inquire about it. However, Zhuifeng''s mouth is more strict than a gourd with a saw mouth. He asked and asked, but Zhuifeng didn''t even fart. He was so angry that he swore that Zhuifeng was not a thing and didn''t regard himself as a brother at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 It''s strange to say that Zhuifeng is a man of few words. He can''t make a fart with three sticks, but he is very close to Xiao Si. He can be indifferent to everyone, only in front of the fourth, he will become like a normal person. One of them is the most effective dark guard of mochuan, and the other is the most trusted follower of mochuan. There is almost no secret between them. But this time, no matter how little four asked, Zhuifeng never said a word. He not only did not speak, but also hid a trace. Ren Xiaosi couldn''t find it. Four helpless, can only sit in front of the Royal Library steps in a daze, in the stomach scold chase the wind. "The Empress Dowager arrives!" Small four is startled, jump up from the steps, welcome to go forward. The Empress Dowager of Zhou just got off the sedan chariot and walked slowly with the help of Su Jin. "I see the Empress Dowager." Xiao Si kneels down to salute. The stern eyes of the Empress Dowager Zhou swept over his face and said faintly, "can the emperor be in the imperial study?" "After returning to the empress dowager, the emperor entered the imperial study and never came out." The Empress Dowager''s face flashed a worry: "did he use three meals that day?" "It''s used, but it''s rarely used. It''s almost sent in as it is, and it comes out as it is." Xiao Si whispered back. The Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t help but say, "this child, so I don''t want to worry about my family. Does he care about his own body and the feelings of his family?" She waved her hand and said, "get up, report to the emperor, and say that the AI family is coming." I don''t dare to show my face. "Empress dowager, the emperor has ordered that no matter who comes, they will not be seen." Empress Dowager Zhou''s face sank: "wanton! The AI family is his own mother. He can not see anyone, nor can he not see the AI family. If you go in and report, the AI family must see him today! " As she said, she thumped the head crutches on the ground. Since taking the medicine prescribed by Gu Qingze, she has been recovering gradually. She has walked with light and healthy steps, and has not been on the crutches for a long time. But today she is on this crutch, even walking also need Su Jin to help, you can imagine, this period of time to her heart how heavy, the mood of how worried. Xiao Si was angry at empress dowager Zhou and did not dare to say more. He kowtowed to empress dowager Zhou, then got up and rushed to report to mochuan. Not surprisingly, the imperial study came out of Mo Chuan calm but indifferent voice. "Go and tell the empress mother that I have not seen anyone." Before he could turn around, he heard empress dowager Zhou''s voice ringing behind him. "Emperor, have you even lost my family?" Her voice was full of bitterness, not the aggressive smell of previous visits. Mo Chuan in the room was silent for a long time. The Empress Dowager Zhou did not speak any more. She pushed aside Su Jin''s hand to help her. She stood trembling with a dragon''s head and crutches, and looked at the imperial study in a twinkling. Let the wind blow through her gray hair and lift the corners of her dress. Suddenly a gust of wind blows, the Empress Dowager Zhou can not help coughing up, and the more cough is more severe. Su Jin came forward to help her pat her back, but was pushed away by her. "Empress dowager, it''s windy here, and the cold you got in front of you is not good. If the wind blows again, I''m afraid the disease will become more serious. You must be careful of your health. The emperor is in a bad mood now. Let''s go back to the palace and come back another day?" Su Jin one face worried ground persuades a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 The Empress Dowager of Zhou coughed so much that her tears came out, but she still stood still. She stretched out her sleeve and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. As if nothing happened, she said, "Su Jin, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ll wait here. When the Emperor is in a good mood, I''d like to see the mourning family." "Empress Dowager..." Su Jin looked at empress dowager Zhou in shock, her lips moved, but she didn''t know how to persuade her. She knew that the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was stubborn, and the emperor''s temperament was almost more stubborn than that of Empress Dowager Zhou. Now that these two people are on each other, one of them must bow his head first. However, Empress Dowager Zhou has clearly made up her mind that if Mo Chuan does not see her, she will not leave. Su Jin saw the Empress Dowager''s face haggard, her sleeves covered and her mouth low coughing. She tried to suppress herself from coughing. She was sad in her heart. She said to the room, "emperor, you don''t know how much the Empress Dowager worries about you these days. She can''t eat and sleep well. She was also infected with cold a few days ago, and her illness has not recovered. Are you really so tolerant?" Her voice choked, and she had to say more. Empress dowager Zhou yelled: "Su Jin, shut your mouth for the AI family! You don''t know the rules anymore! Cough, cough, cough She began to cough low again. Su Jin fell to her knees with tears in her eyes: "empress dowager, I''m just worried about you and the emperor''s body. You''ve been in bed for so many years. You''ve taken the medicine of the ancient miracle doctor, and the illness has just improved. It''s also infected with cold. Day by day, you''re haggard. You''re worried about the emperor''s body, but you''re not at all Are you worried about your health? " As soon as empress dowager Zhou''s face sank, she threw her crutches on the ground heavily. Before she could speak, she heard a low sigh coming from her study. "Fourth, please come in." Hearing this, the Empress Dowager of Zhou and all the people around him were overjoyed. Small four hurried forward, gently pushed, the door will open. Su Jin helped empress dowager Zhou to go in, but she pushed her away and said, "you all stay here. I want to talk to the emperor alone if you want to." "Empress Dowager." Su Jin and Xiao Si all stay outside the door, watching the Empress Dowager walk into the room with crutches, and then close the door. She made a gesture to the fourth, and then quietly backed away from the imperial study, so as not to hear the sound coming from the room. Small four will, command Royal study outside the bodyguard eunuchs all retreat, he went to Su Jin side, low voice way: "Su Jin aunt." "Shh!" Su Jin made a silent gesture to him. She looked at the study without blinking. Her face was full of worry. She is not only worried about empress dowager Zhou and the emperor, but also Shen Ning. Imperial study. The Empress Dowager Zhou saw Mo Chuan at a glance. He sat in front of the imperial court and read the memorial. His expression was focused. It seemed that there was no difference in peace. However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou noticed that his handsome face suddenly lost a lot of weight, and even the tailoring Dragon Robe became wider. "The son minister greets the mother." Mo Chuan slowly stood up and saluted empress dowager Zhou. His action was slow, but still very standard. Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help being sour and said in a low voice, "please don''t be so kind. If you look like you, how can the empress mother feel at ease?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 She reached out to draw the hand of Mo Chuan, but Mo Chuan stepped back to avoid her, lowered her eyes and stood in silence. Empress Dowager Zhou''s look suddenly darkened and said with a bitter smile, "why, now I don''t want the empress mother to touch you?" Mo Chuan did not answer, after a while just way: "Su Jin said that the mother infected with cold, can be passed to see the doctor?" Empress Dowager Zhou nodded and said, "yes, I took the medicine, but it didn''t work very well." "Please sit down, mother." Mo Chuan moved a chair and asked the Empress Dowager Zhou to sit down. After a pause, he said, "the Empress Dowager is not feeling well. She should stay in Shoukang palace. You are determined to see your children''s ministers. What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager Zhou saw that although he inquired about his illness, she was no longer close to him in the past. Everything he said and did seemed to be routine. She couldn''t tell what it was like. She was full of anger and wanted to find out about her son and force him to be abandoned. But at the sight of her son''s haggard appearance and gloomy expression, her heart suddenly softened, and she could not say anything at the edge of her mouth. "Chuan''er, I miss you and want to see you." She said in a soft voice, with an irresistible tenderness on her face. Even if she is angry again, her son is also the flesh that fell from her body. Other people don''t care, she loves. "The son minister is all right. The empress mother has already seen him. If there is nothing else, the son minister still has many memorials to criticize. He can''t accompany his mother. The empress mother should go back to the palace and have a rest." Mo Chuan''s tone is as courteous as usual, but what he says makes empress dowager Zhou''s heart hurt fiercely, like being stabbed by a knife. "Chuan''er, what did the Empress Dowager do to make you hate her so much? There is no outsider here, only we mother and son. If you have anything to say, you can tell the mother directly! Why do you have to say such words to hurt the mother''s heart? Cough, cough, cough Excited, Empress Dowager Zhou coughed again. This way, Rao is mo Chuan heart again have resentment, also can''t help but move. He stepped forward to hold empress dowager Zhou and patted her on the back without speaking. After coughing for a while, Empress Dowager Zhou grabbed Mo Chuan and held his hand. Mo Chuan wanted to retract, but the Empress Dowager held on to it. "Chuan''er, I only want to ask you a word. You tell the Empress Dowager plainly that she Is there an accident and I can''t come back? " She asked directly, her eyes staring at Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan looks back at empress dowager Zhou, and his eyes are deeply heavy and painful. When he sees his eyes, Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart is a thump. "Mother, if she really can''t come back, what do you want?" Mo Chuan takes a breath, dumb voice way. Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned. She had been looking forward to Shen Ning''s death with all her heart. However, seeing her son''s appearance, her heart became extremely sour, and all kinds of benefits of Shen Ning came to her mind. If she had any dissatisfaction with her, she could not make any mistakes except that she was once the princess of Chu Shaoyang. Before everything was not pleasing to the eye, but also from her identity. In retrospect, this girl is actually filial to herself and has contributed to the country. She is smart and intelligent. Although she is not so knowledgeable and reasonable, she acts calmly and naturally, which is quite the style after a country. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Empress Dowager Zhou could not help but feel sorry. In fact, the girl was not as miserable as she thought. When she was there, she saw that she was full of problems. However, she was not there, but she seemed to have lost something. She felt very sad. She sighed in a low voice and said, "the mourning family doesn''t want to do anything about it. If the queen is really gone, the family will order her to be buried in a big way, and the honor and favor behind her are also indispensable What she deserves will be given to her... " Before finishing, Mo Chuan has interrupted her. He widened his eyes and said, "mother, what do you mean by this? Are you cursing her to die? " Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned: "you didn''t say she couldn''t come back. Isn''t she dead?" Mo Chuan shook his head and broke the Empress Dowager''s hand: "she is not dead, nor will she die! Mother, you are so cruel Empress Dowager Zhou''s face suddenly sank and said, "emperor, what do you mean by this? If she is not dead, why hasn''t she returned to the palace so long after leaving the palace? Has she forgotten her identity? As a country, she is not responsible. Is she worthy of being the queen? Good, if she didn''t die, it would be better. When she returns to the palace, the first thing the AI family has to do is to abandon the empress! " She said, the dragon head crutches heavy meal. "Abandoned?" Mo Chuan looked at the Empress Dowager in disbelief, and the shock on his face flashed away. In fact, he avoided seeing empress dowager Zhou after he returned to the palace, because he had already guessed that empress dowager Zhou had moved such a mind. However, hearing from empress dowager Zhou, he still couldn''t believe it. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded: "yes, our royal family can''t tolerate such a unruly queen. No one knows about this. If it is spread out, how can you make the empress mother''s face? You, the emperor, are bound to be censured, so my family will not allow such things to happen. " Mo Chuan quietly looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou and handed her a memorial from the imperial case. "What is this?" Empress Dowager Zhou frowned and said in astonishment. "Mother, look at this first." The Empress Dowager of Zhou took over the memorial and opened it, only to find that it was a good report. Liu Chengyuan, the guard of Yuezhou, sent the report. The story of Yuezhou''s great victory was written in great detail, and pointed out that all these were the strategies and arrangements of the "special envoy" sent by the emperor. "Who is this special envoy? The courage of this man is commendable, and his wisdom is even better. I didn''t expect that there are such brave and resourceful people in our court hall. He must be highly valued. Emperor, have you ever rewarded this man? This win, this person is not to blame! Come on, who is this man? I want to see him Empress Dowager Zhou put down the memorial and said in surprise and joy. Mo Chuan quiet way: "children minister did not send any special envoy to Yuezhou." "Oh, you didn''t send him? Do you know who he is? Where is it now? " "This special envoy is no other than Ning''er." Shocked, the Empress Dowager of Zhou stood up from her chair and looked at Mo Chuan with an unbelievable look in her eyes. "You What do you say "The minister said that this special envoy was Ning''er''s daughter disguised as a man. During the first World War in Yuezhou City, three thousand and one hundred thousand were all from Ning''er''s stratagem." Mo Chuan fixed to look at the Empress Dowager Zhou, word by word said. "Yes Is it her? Is it her? " The Empress Dowager Zhou murmured, and slowly sat down in her chair, only to feel that her mind was in a mess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 "How could it be? She is a weak woman. How can she have the courage to go to the place where there are so many wars and chaos alone and face the 100000 troops of South Vietnam alone. It''s impossible! " Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head and refused to believe it. "Empress mother, here is Liu Chengyuan''s Memorial, which clearly describes the process of winning. This is absolutely true, nothing is impossible! Ning''er''s going out of the Palace this time is the result of her own efforts to solve the danger of the Western Chu state. Instead of offering any encouragement to her, are you going to abolish her position as Queen? " Mochuan cold tunnel. Empress Dowager Zhou pressed her forehead with her hand, and felt the sudden pain in the position of her temple. Mo Chuan told her the news that she couldn''t digest for a moment. She closed her eyes and said, "let me think about it. Let me think about it." Mo Chuan closed his mouth and stopped talking. It was a long time before the Empress Dowager recovered from her shock. What you said is true? Is that the queen "The son minister will never deceive his mother. If she doesn''t believe me, she can call on Liu Chengyuan to come to Beijing and find out." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded slowly: "I believe you. If this is the case, she will not only have no fault, but also have meritorious service. But now the South Vietnam state has retreated and lost land has been recovered. I wonder where the queen is now? Why didn''t you come back with you? " Mo Chuan slowly clenched his fist and said, "she She disappeared. From that night''s fire in Yuezhou City, she disappeared on the battlefield. The son minister took the wind to search for the nearby area, but she never found her trace. " "What? It''s gone? " Empress Dowager Zhou took a cold breath and pressed her hands on the armrest: "how can it be missing? Could it be that she was abducted by the South Vietnamese army in chaos? " Mo Chuan shook his head: "since she can arrange a clever plan, she must have thought of a way to get out of the way. She will not put herself in a dangerous place." "Then how did she disappear?" Asked the Empress Dowager Zhou. Mo Chuan shook his head again: "I don''t know." The Empress Dowager of Zhou no longer asked. She saw the pain on her son''s face that could not be concealed, and her heart was also seized. She is more worried about her son than Shen Ning. "Auspicious people have their own natural features. The empress is so smart and alert that she will be safe and sound. Emperor, don''t worry too much. From the point of view of AI''s family, she must be bored in this palace, so take this opportunity to have a visit outside. When she has enough fun, she will come back naturally." Empress Dowager Zhou tried to understate the matter. She did think so in her heart. However, she thought that the reason why Shen Ning didn''t want to return to the palace was that she didn''t want to see her empress dowager. Mo Chuan''s tongue moved, and almost told the Empress Dowager Zhou about the discovery of the female corpse in the river. After thinking about it for a while, he finally refrained from saying it. If empress dowager Zhou knows about this matter, she may have to think about it again. Before the matter is clear, it is better to keep it from her mother. "The emperor, the queen, she has indeed made great contributions to the country. After she returns to the palace, the AI family will certainly give her a good reward. However, the merits can not be ignored. She left the palace without permission. She has already violated the palace rules and has not returned. Clearly, she does not pay attention to the dignity of the mourning family and the royal family. If she does not give her a lesson, she will be more lawless in the future." Empress Dowager Zhou said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 "Mother, what do you mean by that?" Mo Chuan looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou, and could hardly believe that the Empress Dowager would say such indifferent words. "Ai Jia means that if the empress doesn''t show up in three months, it means that she doesn''t want to be the queen at all. No matter how much contribution she has made to the country, she can''t offset her mistakes. The AI family will find another good match for you. The country can''t be without a day. The emperor, you should do it yourself!" Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes are quiet, and her tone is more strict. Mo Chuan body heavy shock, raised his eyes, the fundus is a deep pain and shock. "Mother, how can you say such a thing! Ning''er is still in doubt about her life and death. Her whereabouts are unknown. She has made such a great contribution to the country. How can you even think of abolishing her? You Do you have any heart? " In his anger, he became unscrupulous. This was the first time that he contradicted empress dowager Zhou with such a tone. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face is not angry. She calmly looks at Mo Chuan and reaches out to pat the back of his hand, but Mo Chuan angrily avoids it. "Chuan''er, the Empress Dowager did this for the sake of the country and for you! The AI family knows that you are devoted to the queen, but she can''t live or die. If she really falls into the hands of the enemy country and the other party threatens you with her life, what will you do? " Mo Chuan breathed heavily, gritted his teeth and said, "empress mother, you are worried about nothing. How can Ning''er fall into the hands of Nanyue people?" The Empress Dowager Zhou said, "really not? Have you ever been so worried? That girl Shen is smart and smart. She can think of a good strategy against the enemy. She must have a way to protect herself. However, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. What kind of possibility will happen? What if she really falls into the hands of the South Vietnamese? If the other party doesn''t know her identity is OK, once she knows that she is the queen of the state of Western Chu, it will be a rare commodity to be found. You have a deep love for the queen, and the world knows it. Will the South Vietnamese miss this opportunity? When the former Emperor was abducted by the eastern Qin Dynasty as a pledge, we ceded land and paid compensation. We paid tribute every year. We have been unable to turn over for more than ten years. The mourning family is really worried that history will repeat itself again! " Empress Dowager Zhou''s words are the most worried thing in Zhongmo Chuan''s heart. His intuition tells him that Shen Ning will never disappear for no reason. She must be imprisoned and hard to get rid of. Otherwise, she will know that she is worried about her, and she will come back anyway. However, she does not show her face. There must have been an accident, plus the human skin mask found on the female corpse Snow silkworm clothing and peacock opened the screen, which confirmed his judgment. She must have been arrested by someone, but Mo Chuan has never been able to guess who it is. What he can determine is that she will never be the killer in Zixiao Pavilion. Since the other party has got a fake body to transplant flowers and trees, it is clear that she wants to make others think that she is dead. If it is a person in Zixiao Pavilion who will never pay such kind of thought, who will there be besides Zixiao pavilion? Is it Chu Shaoyang? That''s even more impossible! Mo Chuan remembered the information he had received. Since the defeat of Yuezhou, Chu Shaoyang and his second prince, Tuo Bazheng, had retreated all the way with the remaining defeated generals and returned to Nanyue. Is it that he did not return home, but secretly stayed in the territory of Western Chu, and then has been tracking her whereabouts, and finally captured her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 At the thought of this, Mo Chuan suddenly made a shiver. This is the most possible! Empress Dowager Zhou has been staring at Mo Chuan, without neglecting any of his expressions and actions. At this time, she asked, "chuan''er, have you ever thought of anything?" "Chu Shaoyang, empress mother, do you think it was Chu Shaoyang who did it?" Mochuan came out of the mouth. Empress Dowager Zhou was also shocked: "how can you think of Chu Shaoyang?" He is most likely to think about it! This time, he led a hundred thousand troops of South Vietnam to invade Western Chu. However, he was defeated by Ning''er''s clever plan in Yuezhou. Although the battlefield was chaotic, Ning''er disguised herself as a man. He could not be found out by him. If he recognized Ning''er, would he let her go? Therefore, the son minister concluded that Ning''er''s disappearance was probably related to Chu Shaoyang! " "If it''s really Chu Shaoyang, it''s reasonable for the mourning family to worry about it. If Chu Shaoyang knows the identity of girl Shen, he will take her life to ask us for something. Chuan''er, you must establish a new one as soon as possible, and stop Chu Shaoyang''s mind!" The Empress Dowager Zhou immediately said. At the thought that Shen Ning would fall into the hands of Chu Shaoyang, mochuan felt like a fire in his heart. If he could not produce a pair of wings, he immediately flew to Nanyue to have a look. However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou made every effort to set up a new one. He could not help but rush up and could not restrain himself. "Mother! Why do you have to let your son Minister set up a new one? Don''t you care about Ning''er''s life and death at all? Don''t you think about the feelings of the children''s ministers at all? " He exclaimed indignantly. With a wave of his sleeve, the memorials on the imperial case were all waved on the ground by him. Even the imperial case was overthrown on the ground with his power, making a huge noise. All the people outside heard the sound coming from the imperial study. They all changed their faces and were frightened. Little four could not help but get close to Su Jin and said with a worried face: "Auntie, do you want to go in and have a look? I''m worried about whether the emperor and the Empress Dowager will quarrel. You hear that there is such a big noise inside. The slave has been with the Emperor for so long, and he has never seen the emperor lose his temper like that." Su Jin shook her head and said, "let''s wait a little longer. Although the emperor is angry, he has always been very filial to the Empress Dowager. There will be no big deal." Xiao Si is still nervous. In the imperial study, Empress Dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan are looking at each other. They sit and stand, but their eyes do not flinch. Mo Chuan has deep pain and sadness in his eyes, but empress dowager Zhou''s eyes are calm. It was a long time before the Empress Dowager spoke slowly. "Emperor, don''t you think the mourning family is very impersonal and merciless to your queen?" Mo Chuan did not speak, but his chest was rising and falling. Obviously, the anger in his heart had reached the peak and was about to burst out. Empress Dowager Zhou raised her hand, adjusted the hair on her temples, and opened her mouth faintly: "the AI family knows that you must hate your empress mother very much now. It''s true that the Empress Dowager is merciless. When your queen''s life or death is uncertain and her whereabouts are unknown, she will start to look for a new queen for you. But do you know why the AI family wants to do this?" Mo Chuan still did not speak, the anger in his eyes has been irresistible, if the speaker is not his own mother, he has been unable to help but to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 He clenched his hands into fists because of the crunching sound of his knuckles. His eyes were red and his breath was heavy. "Mother, please go out!" He took a deep breath and said coldly. He didn''t want to listen to empress dowager Zhou, and he didn''t want to hear a word. Now he regretted that he wanted to let empress dowager Zhou come in. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou sat still in her chair. She gazed at mochuan with deep worry and sadness in her eyes. "Emperor, look at what you look like now, where are you still like a king of a country! What about your manners? What about your manners? What about your mind? Are you still the proud son of Aijia? You''re a disgrace now! A country can''t be without a monarch for a day, let alone a day without a future. The mourning family is not cruel to your queen, but for the sake of the whole country. Only by setting up a new one can we eliminate the future troubles and let you have no worries about the future! " She spoke word for word in a low voice. But Mo Chuan turned a deaf ear and pointed to the door and said coldly, "the son minister asks the mother to leave here!" The Empress Dowager Zhou stood up slowly with her crutches. She could not help shaking her body slightly, but she soon stood up straight, her back straight, and her face was solemn. "Every word that the AI family says is for the sake of our western Chu. As an emperor, how can you disregard the overall situation for a woman? The AI family just let you set up a new one and didn''t want to stop you from looking for her whereabouts. If you can find her, it will be a great blessing. But if you can''t find her, or if she is really captured by South Vietnam, the AI family will never let you do anything that is humiliating to the national system and the royal family! It will be inevitable to establish a new one. The emperor and the Empress Dowager''s words are good medicine and bitter mouth. You may not listen to them for a while, but the empress mother has no selfish intention, and she is not trying to kill your queen. You should think about it carefully! " With that, she walked to the door step by step on crutches. Although she tried to straighten her back, every step was extremely slow and heavy. Mo Chuan is silent, looking at the Empress Dowager Zhou''s efforts to straighten out, still slightly bent back, as well as the numerous white hair on the temples, his heart suddenly became sour. He suddenly wanted to jump on her, embrace her legs and lie at her feet, crying like a child, seeking comfort in her arms. He also wanted to block in front of the mother''s body, severely reprimand her, why at this time, she can say such cold and heartless words, is her blood cold! But he said nothing and did nothing. He watched the Empress Dowager step by step out of the door of the study and out of his sight. He looked back, his eyes were sour and his heart was aching. He slowly sat down on the ground, leaned against the pillar, stroked his forehead with his hand, and closed his eyes. His heart was as painful as being torn apart, which had been hidden by him since he returned to the palace, and had not been exposed in front of outsiders. However, this hidden wound was torn open by the Empress Dowager Zhou with blood. She couldn''t bear to look directly. So he closed his eyes and leaned against the pillar. His strength was taken away from him. He could not move, he could not think. All he could feel was the pain like tearing heart and lung. A footstep approached him quietly and stopped by his side. Mo Chuan seems to have heard nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 "Brother Huang, are you ok?" A worried voice rang in his ear. Mo Chuan did not open his eyes, just waved his hand. He recognized that it was the voice of the eldest princess, but he didn''t want to see anyone or listen to anyone''s words. He just wanted to be alone. The princess looked down at mochuan, her eyes were deeply worried. She had never seen his brother so haggard, so decadent, so lost in spirit. The impression of him was always wanton, proud and full of spirit. See such ink Chuan, her heart is all pulled up. "Emperor brother, Anle''s coming into the palace just wants to ask about Ning''er''s news. These days, I''ve been worried that something has happened to her. Tingyuan says that I''m worried, but I just can''t rest assured. Brother, you must know what happened to Ning''er. Can you tell me?" The long Princess squatted down, grabbed Mo Chuan''s shoulder and looked at him eagerly. Hear "Ning Er" these two words, Mo Chuan''s heart is merciless a pain. He opened his eyes and looked at the princess. The eldest princess can''t help but be frightened, because the eyes of mochuan are full of unspeakable bitterness and pain. As soon as she sees it, her heart will be followed by acid. "Tell me, what happened to Ning''er? Did you go to find Ning''er this time? Why did you come back and she didn''t? Can''t you find her? But how could it not be found? Can''t anyone find chasing the wind? As for Ning''er, tell me where she has gone Long princess a flustered, grabbing Mo Chuan''s hand, one breath asked out. Mo Chuan shook his head, he whispered: "I can''t find her, how to find also can''t find." "Can''t you find it? How could it be? " The eldest princess took a breath of air and called, "chasing the wind, where is he? I want to ask him why he can''t find Ning''er''s whereabouts? " Mo Chuan dumb voice: "chasing the wind has tried, but really all the clues are broken." The eldest princess stares at him: "no clue, can''t find Ning''er, so you come back? What are you doing back here! Why don''t you keep looking! Do you know, Ning''er doesn''t know martial arts! You are her husband, if she has an accident, you do not save her, who will save her! You can''t find her, you have no face to come back! Brother Huang, if you are still a man, you should keep looking for it! " Her words, like a whip soaked in salt water, heavily whipped on the wound in the heart of mochuan, making him almost unable to breathe. Yes, he is her husband and her only hope. If even he gave up searching, what would be waiting for her? Why don''t you keep looking? Anle is right. He is not a man! His heart was full of self pity, and he wanted to die on the pillar. But he can''t die. What would she do if he died? Before he found her, he must live and live well until he found her. Chasing the wind appeared quietly behind the eldest princess. He listened to empress dowager Zhou and Princess Chang''s words in his ears. Listening to the princess''s criticism of mochuan, he could not help it any longer. "Princess Chang, please don''t say that about the emperor. You don''t know what kind of life the emperor has been living these days. His heart is full of pain and anxiety. The empress is the person he cares about most. How could he not pay attention to it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 The eldest princess looked back, glared at the wind, and sneered: "he put it in his heart? But my princess saw that he stayed in the imperial study every day. Apart from the imperial examination, what did he care about Ning''er? " Chasing the wind shook his head and said, "Princess Chang, my subordinates are clumsy and clumsy. I don''t know how to say it. But I know that it''s like stabbing his heart with a knife, and you can''t find the empress. The emperor is so angry that he has already vomited several mouthfuls of blood. If he is not heartbroken and heartbroken, how could he vomit blood? But these days back to the palace, he did not treat his injury at all. He kept himself busy with political affairs every day. If he didn''t do things all the time, he would go crazy! " The eldest princess was stunned. She looked at Zhuifeng and inkchuan. Her lips moved, but she didn''t speak. Chasing the wind said: "just now the Empress Dowager came to see the emperor. She knew that something had happened to the empress dowager, but she tried to persuade the emperor to establish a new queen. But the emperor refused, and the Empress Dowager and the eldest princess were angry. If the emperor really didn''t care about the empress dowager, how could he contradict the Empress Dowager so? You must not say such words again, which makes the emperor sad Finally, Mo Chuan couldn''t help but scold: "chase the wind, shut up! What you said about the Empress Dowager! Get out of here Chasing the wind bowed his head and said, "yes, my subordinates know the crime." He retreated in silence, had been out of the door of the study, only a flash, continued to hide in the dark. However, the words of chasing the wind have sounded like a thunder in the long princess''s ear, blowing her up. After a long time, she came to her senses and looked at Mo Chuan. "Brother Huang, is what Zhuifeng just said true? Did the mother come? She She wants you to have a new one? " Mo Chuan closed his eyes and did not speak. He could not tell the eldest princess that his mother was wrong, but he was not willing to deny it. The eldest princess understood at once. She pulled out her sword from her waist, waved it vigorously, and cried out angrily, "how can the empress mother say such unfeeling words! Ning''er, she is missing now, but the mother wants to establish a new one. What does she mean! Brother Huang, you must not listen to your mother. I I''m going to ask the queen mother! " She turned and strode out. "Anle, stop! Don''t go Mo Chuan suddenly opened his mouth. The eldest princess looked back and cried, "brother, can you stand this? But I can''t stand it! Ning''er is kind to me. I can''t see her treated like this by her mother! I''ll get justice for her "Justice? Now is not the time to seek justice. Anle, I don''t allow you to interfere in this matter, and you can''t go to the queen mother. Do you know? " Mo Chuan slowly stood straight and looked at the princess with dignity. The eldest princess could not help stamping her feet and said, "brother, I can''t understand why you are always submissive to the empress mother, and dare not violate any words! Even if the Empress Dowager wants you to set up a new one, you will not resist. The more you indulge the empress dowager, the more willful she will be. When the time comes, she will marry you a new queen. I''ll see what you can do! " Mo Chuan shook his head, slowly said: "I will never answer!" The eldest princess cried, "but how can the empress mother care whether you answer or not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Mo Chuan took a deep breath and said slowly: "Anle, you don''t know the empress mother. Although her words are cruel and merciless, she thinks about things much more profound than you and me. She is not totally concerned about the safety of Ning''er, she is just It''s just for the sake of Western Chu that we have to make such a decision. " Hearing this, the eldest princess looked at him with unbelievable eyes and took a cold breath: "brother, you don''t mean to agree with the empress mother''s practice? Do you really want to make a new wife and marry another woman? " Mo Chuan did not speak, the long princess has long eyebrows a pick, anger flew up the eyebrow tip, called: "if you dare to disappoint Ning''er, I will not forgive you first! Ning''er is very kind to you. If you dare to marry another woman, I will I will never let you go! " "Anle, I said that this matter has nothing to do with you, and you are not allowed to interfere. I know exactly what to do." Mo Chuan face a heavy, cold voice said. If you don''t look for the emperor, you will not find yourself in the room? OK, if you don''t look, I''ll find it! You don''t care about Ning''er, I care! " She gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, turned to the outside, and at the moment of turning, a crystal clear tear dropped from her eyes. She is sad and angry, angry with the cold mother, sad brother heartless, this tear she is for Shen Ning, if Ning''er knows, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how sad it is! Mochuan a body, block in front of the long princess. "Anle, no nonsense!" The eldest princess stopped and looked at Mo Chuan firmly: "nonsense? You think I''m making a fool of myself? I''m going to find Ning''er, but you say I''m fooling around? Brother Huang, I really want to open your heart to see if you still have one! " Mo Chuan heart heavy pain, but as if nothing happened on the surface, at this moment he will again be injured himself hidden. "Anle, you are going to marry ye Tingxuan soon. During this period, you will stay in the imperial capital. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Prepare your marriage well." He said faintly. "Ning''er is gone. How can I get married with Tingxuan! If you can''t find Ning''er, I''ll never get married! " The eldest princess stares at Mo Chuan and shouts angrily. "If you are so wayward again, I''ll send someone to lock you up, and you will not be allowed to step out of the house any more!" Mo Chuan looks dignified to say, word by word, throw a voice. The eldest princess opened her eyes as if she didn''t know Mo Chuan. She had never seen her brother so strict with herself, and her tone was cold and without half emotion. She couldn''t help crying out, "brother, how can you be so heartless! Ning''er knows how she treats you better than anyone else. But she''s gone now. She must be in danger. You don''t go to find her or save her. Instead, you should set up a new post according to the meaning of her mother. You Are you worthy of Ning''er? If Ning''er comes back, you have no face to see her! " Mo Chuan cold face did not answer, raised the voice and called: "come! Send the eldest princess back to the house immediately The eldest princess was so angry that she pointed to mochuan and hissed: "Ning''er is really blind. Not only Ning''er is blind, but also I am blind. I have misjudged you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 Suddenly, a figure came running in from the door and hugged the princess from behind and covered her mouth. "princess, don''t talk nonsense, don''t be rude to the emperor!" This is ye Tingxuan. As soon as the eldest princess earned hard, she broke away from ye Tingxuan''s arms. She turned her head and glared at ye Tingxuan, and angrily called out, "Tingxuan, do you know what happened?" Ye Tingxuan doesn''t pay attention to her, and worships to Mo Chuan. , "the grass people visited the emperor, asked the emperor to forgive his Royal Highness for the crime of collision, all of which was her fault. Ting Xuan made an apology for her highness to the emperor." The long princess was so angry that she caught ye Tingxuan. "Tingxuan, you stand up. Why do you want to make amends for Princess Ben? What''s wrong with me! Do you know what he did and what he said? " Ye Tingxuan raised his head and calmly looked at the princess. "what is what make impertinent remarks?" the princess, your majesty, is not a matter of judgement. You can not criticisms of the emperor, but you can not speak ill of it. "You don''t know anything," cried the eldest princess. "The princess told you that Ning''er was gone and she was in danger! But my good brother, instead of looking for Ning''er and rescuing Ning''er, he shut himself up in his room and nobody could see him! Oh, by the way, he didn''t see nobody. He met the queen mother, because she wanted to establish a new queen for him! " Ye Tingxuan''s face also can''t help showing a surprised expression, he looked at Mo Chuan, lips moving, speechless. Mo Chuan''s face is still no expression. "Tingxuan, you should get up. You are easy-going, impulsive and upright. Even if you say something bad, I won''t blame her. I''ll give you an order immediately. After three days, you''ll marry the princess. If she leaves the imperial capital, I''ll cut off your head!" "What!" The eldest princess was so angry that her lungs would explode. She did not feel any joy because she was about to marry ye Tingxuan''s lover. Her chest was filled with anger and she glared at the eyes of mochuan as if she wanted to spray fire. "Brother Huang, what do you mean! If you don''t want me to find Ning''er, then you''ll cut my head. Why do you want to threaten me with Tingxuan''s life! Tingxuan is afraid of you, but I am not! Cut off my head if you want to. Anyway, I have to find Ning''er. You Oh Her words did not finish, was once again covered by Ye Tingxuan mouth. Ye Tingxuan''s face was pale and his eyes were dark and deep. He looked at Mo Chuan deeply and said slowly, "grass people Order, thank you His voice with a few satire and dissatisfaction, eyes is with a bit of contempt. Mo Chuan sees in the eye, but turns a blind eye, does not put on the heart. Even if everyone misunderstands him, he doesn''t care, nothing. "You go down. I still have political affairs to deal with. In three days'' time, I will attend your wedding in person." He waved his hand. "Grass people quit." Ye Tingxuan made a salute to Mo Chuan and pulled the long Princess out of the imperial study. "You let me go! You tell me, why do you promise your brother? Why don''t you let me go to Ning''er! " Long Princess forced to break away from his grasp, will be in front of Mo Chuan gas all hair in ye Tingxuan''s head. Ye Tingxuan held up his index finger and said, "Shh, princess, let''s go out and talk about it." He winked at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 However, the princess went straight to her rectum and cried, "what can''t you say here! Are you like my brother, just thinking about getting married, you forget Ning''er! I know that you have never taken Ning''er''s matter to heart, but do you know that our princess and you can completely resolve the past and make a good relationship are all made by Ning''er''s hand! Even if you don''t read Ning''er''s kindness to us, you should always remember that if Ning''er didn''t take part in the contest, we would have lost to the prince of Dongqin and pay tribute every year. Where would there be today''s peaceful day? " She turned her head and looked at the imperial study. She saw that the two doors were closed tightly. She was angry and raised her voice and said, "my princess, unlike you men, is all ungrateful! If you want to have your head cut off, I will go to find Ning''er in any case. No one can stop her! " She fire away ye Tingxuan want to pull their own hands, turn around and stride outside the palace. "Princess! Your highness! " Ye Tingxuan chased after him in a hurry, but he was a man of letters who could not master martial arts. Where could he catch up with Princess Chang, the distance between them became more and more distant. Suddenly, he stepped into the air and "ouch" rolled down the steps. The eldest princess suddenly stopped and looked back. Ye Tingxuan rolled down under the steps, her face showing a painful color, but she bit her lips hard to stop herself crying out. She is very concerned, where also Gu was just angry with him. She quickly turned around and ran back, squatting in front of Ye Tingxuan. "Tingxuan, what''s wrong with you? Did you get hurt? Where does it hurt so much? But did you sprain your foot? I''ll rub it for you She couldn''t help but pull ye Tingxuan''s leg to check his injury. When the guards at the gate of the palace saw this scene, they all turned their eyes and were embarrassed to go. Ye Tingxuan''s face was slightly red. He was moved and shy. He grabbed the hand of the princess and whispered, "princess, Tingxuan is OK." "Nothing? It''s OK. How can you have such a pain? Your face is red. You must have a bad pain, right? You have always been like this. When you are injured, you will never cry for pain. Just like my brother, you always bear it by yourself, for fear that others will see it! " The eldest princess couldn''t help complaining that she didn''t care about the eyes of the guards and eunuchs. She was always me, and I always wanted to do what I wanted. If she liked a person, she had to tell him aloud. What''s more, her marriage with ye Tingxuan had been known all over the world for a long time. What''s more, she was not shy. "Your foot is injured. You can''t walk again, otherwise it will aggravate the injury. I''ll carry you to the hospital!" Without saying a word, she directly carried ye Tingxuan on her back and strode to the hospital. Ye Tingxuan blushed like a piece of Xi cloth, but his heart was sweet, but when he saw the strange eyes of people around him, he felt even more embarrassed. He was a big man and was carried by the eldest princess and a girl''s family. If it was spread out, it would not have become a laughing stock for everyone! "Princess, you You let me down, I, I can walk by myself. " He struggled for a moment, in a low voice. "Well, what are you trying to do! If you are hurt, you can''t walk. If you become lame, I won''t want you! " The eldest princess snorted, but went faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 Ye Tingxuan''s heart is warm again. The eldest princess''s words were plainly complaining, but the concern and love in her tone showed no doubt. He fell on the princess''s back, no longer struggling, whispered in the princess''s ear: "if I really become lame, you will marry me or not?" The eldest princess wanted to say, "of course not to marry!" But when I think about it, I finally got married from my brother. It was not easy to wait until ye Tingxuan nodded his head. If he really didn''t marry, I''m afraid I would not regret it all my life? Don''t say that he just became lame, even if he became blind, deaf or even destroyed, she would certainly marry. At the thought of this, her anger gradually subsided, her tenderness suddenly rose, and she said with a smile: "fool, of course I will marry you!" Ye Tingxuan was behind her, unable to see the smile on her face. Hearing her voice suddenly became full of tenderness, his heart was warm, and he said in a low voice: "princess, I am the same. No matter what accident happens to you, I always treat your heart the same way." The eldest princess was stunned and stopped. This is the first time that she heard ye Tingxuan express his feelings to her, and for a while she couldn''t believe his ears. After a long time, she was stunned and said, "Tingxuan, you what you were saying? I didn''t hear you, you say it again Ye Tingxuan''s face was red again. He looked around and saw no one around. He was red and repeated what he had just said. The eldest princess was stunned. The whole person was surrounded by the wave of joy. Her eyes turned red involuntarily. She choked and said, "Tingxuan, if I can hear you say such a thing, even if I die immediately, I will die in peace." Ye Tingxuan was anxious to cover her mouth with his hand and complained: "princess, you can''t talk nonsense. What''s the death? I won''t let you die. You have to stay with me and live a lifetime with me." The eldest princess was as sweet as honey in her heart. She had been in love with ye Tingxuan for many years. This year, she finally heard the sweet words of her sweetheart. She only felt that there was never a day more happy than this moment. But then she was sad. She thought of Shen Ning and thought that she could be with her lover. If Ning''er hadn''t taught her the way, she would have ignored her. "Tingxuan, we can have today, thanks to Ning''er, you and I go to find Ning''er, OK?" She always spoke in a coarse voice. It was the first time for her to use this kind of negotiation and tactful tone. Even to the Empress Dowager Zhou, she never had such a soft voice. Ye Tingxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. He felt that such a long princess was a little strange, but he felt more warm in his heart. "Princess, I want to talk to you about this. Please let me down first. There is no one around here. I have something to say to you." The eldest princess shook her head and said, "no, I''ll take you to the Tai hospital to treat the injury first. It''s not too late to talk about it after seeing the injury." Ye Tingxuan was helpless and said, "Princess Chang, I My feet are OK. Just now I and I fell down from the steps on purpose. In fact, I didn''t fall to my feet. That''s all I pretended to do. " "You What do you say Hearing this, the eldest princess was angry and angry. She grabbed ye Tingxuan''s arm and threw him off the ground. Her eyebrows were up and her apricot eyes were wide open. She said angrily, "you dare to cheat me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 She fell this time, but it was real. Ye Tingxuan fell on the ground like a broken cloth bag. He fell on the ground on his back and felt that his bones were broken. "Well, Princess Ben just gave you a slight fall. You won''t really be in trouble?" The long Princess saw ye Tingxuan''s face turned white and couldn''t get up for half a day. She couldn''t help but step forward and looked worried. Ye Tingxuan wryly smile: "princess, the gentleman moves the mouth not to start, if starts, the court Xuan is really not the princess''s opponent." The princess''s face turned red. She reached out and helped him up. She saw that the sweat on his forehead came out. She was heartbroken and regretful. She complained, "you are OK to say that it''s all your fault. If you don''t deliberately cheat me, how can I be willing to fall you?" Ye Tingxuan endured the pain and said, "princess, it doesn''t matter if you fall on me, but you must not go to the emperor again and say something that makes the emperor sad." The eldest princess raised her eyebrows: "sad? I can''t see where he is sad. Ning''er has an accident. He doesn''t care. My princess said he would go to find Ning''er, but he still refused to accept. He clearly didn''t care about Ning''er''s life and death. You can see his indifferent face. It''s not like sad, it''s heartless at all! Hum When she thought of Mo Chuan''s expressionless face, she got angry from her heart. Ye Tingxuan could not help shaking his head: "princess, you and the emperor are brothers and sisters. Don''t you know who he is? He, like me, is cold and hot in the heart. When he is hurt and wronged, he will keep it in his heart and refuse to show it in front of others. If you know Tingxuan, why don''t you know the emperor? He is deeply in love with empress dowager. He is the most anxious and worried person when the empress has an accident. The more he does not show his emotions, the more he cares. But you scold him and accuse him like this, just like stabbing a knife into his heart! Princess, you have to think about it. Is the emperor such a heartless person as you said? " His words were so serious that the eldest princess was stunned and thought for a long time before nodding slowly. "What you said is reasonable. I didn''t believe that he would be so merciless, but But... " "Do you know that the Empress Dowager wants the emperor to set up a new one, and I want to go to the Queen Mother''s theory, but the emperor said it''s none of my business and won''t let me interfere. What do you mean? Does he also agree with the Empress Dowager''s idea that he wants to marry another woman as his wife and set another woman as the queen? " When ye Tingxuan heard about it, he was shocked like a princess. But now he calmed down and thought for a while and shook his head. "Princess, the emperor must have his ideas and reasons for saying so. He is right not to let you interfere. You are upright and impulsive. The Empress Dowager is your mother. If you go to the Empress Dowager''s mother and make the Empress Dowager angry, who do you think the Empress Dowager will resent?" "Of course she will annoy me The eldest princess said without thinking. "You silly girl, you are born by the Empress Dowager. How can the Empress Dowager really be angry with you? But if you annoy her for the sake of Empress Dowager''s affairs, she will record all the anger on the Empress Dowager. Maybe it will make the Empress Dowager make up her mind to set up a new queen. Aren''t you kind but helpful? That''s why the emperor won''t let you get involved in this, understand? My princess www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 "Ah! I see. The reasons are so complicated. How could I have thought that, Ting Xuan, you are so smart. If you hadn''t reminded me, I might have made trouble to the empress of my mother. " The eldest princess suddenly realized that she looked at ye Tingxuan with adoration in her eyes. Ye Tingxuan said with a smile: "this is not a smart thing. It''s just a matter of being careful. I''d like to be like a princess. I have a simple mind and a broad mind. I can say what I want to say and do what I want to do. There is not so many restrictions." The princess was stunned and suddenly said, "do you know? As like as two peas, I have been told the same words to you. I can''t go to the empress dowager, and the emperor doesn''t let me go to Ning''er. Do I know that Ning''er is in danger, and I don''t pay attention to it? I can''t do it! " Ye Tingxuan pondered for a moment and said, "we don''t know what happened to empress dowager. Since the emperor won''t let you know, he must have thought of a way. Now that you don''t even know where the empress is, how can you be sure that she is in danger? It''s up to the emperor to deal with this matter. As for you, the emperor has ordered us to get married in three days. My princess, should you prepare for it? " The eldest princess blushed: "what are you going to prepare! What are you ready for? If you can''t find Ning''er, how can I have the heart to marry you? " "Princess, will you never marry me if the queen doesn''t show up all her life?" "If you don''t marry me again, you''ll say no more!" The eldest princess glared. "Princess, it''s one thing to find someone, and another to marry. Can''t you confuse the two?" Ye Tingxuan is full of grievances. The eldest princess thought for a moment and said, "well, if you marry, you will be married, and if you get married, you will be married! But we have to make an agreement in advance. If we can''t find Ning''er, I won''t marry you! When will Ning''er come back and Then... " She suddenly felt shy, glared at ye Tingxuan, turned and left. Ye Tingxuan is not angry, and follows her with a smile. Two people have always maintained a certain distance, no one spoke, but both hearts are floating, such as in the clouds, think of three days later will be married, happiness and joy will fill the hearts of two people. After this kind of heart to heart talk with ye Tingxuan, the dissatisfaction and anger of the eldest princess to Mo Chuan disappeared a lot. She suddenly thought that the emperor''s feelings for Ning''er must be no less than ye Tingxuan''s for himself. Tingxuan was right. Ning''er was gone. The most worried and anxious person must be the emperor''s brother, but he and ye Tingxuan''s temperament are the same. He hides all his worries in his heart, even in the face of the closest people. It''s just that he represses himself like this, doesn''t he want to hold back his illness? No, she must go back to the emperor and apologize to him in person. She has a straight stomach and rectum character. If she has something on her mind, she must say it out and do it. If she is held in the heart like mochuan, she will not sleep well. The eldest princess suddenly turned around and strode in the direction of the imperial study. Ye Tingxuan doesn''t understand what she thinks in her heart. When she wants to find Mo Chuan again, her face changes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 "Princess! Princess! You must never disturb the emperor again He ran after him. The eldest princess turned around and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''m not going to reprimand the emperor. I want to apologize to him. I misunderstood him and made him more sad. I must admit my mistake to him face to face." Ye Tingxuan breathed a sigh of relief and put down a big stone in his heart, but he still advised: "princess, don''t go. The Emperor just wants to be quiet now. When you apologize to him at this time, it will only disturb him." The eldest princess thought it was right. The emperor''s brother used to have such a disposition. He liked to be alone when he met something bothering him. He didn''t see anyone. Until he met Ning''er, the lonesome temperament gradually improved. Now the Ning''er is gone, and the emperor''s brother has a relapse. "Oh, if only Ning''er was there. The emperor would be happy only when he saw her. Tingxuan, where is Ning''er? Is it OK? " The eldest princess looked up at the distant horizon. She was deeply worried. At the same time, there are people who Miss Shen Ning as much as she does. Qianmian childe was rescued by Zixiao Pavilion master. Because of his serious injury, he soon fell into a coma. He had a deep sword mark on his right arm by Chu Shaoyang. He lost a lot of blood, and his left hand was broken. His face was pale and unconscious. Seeing his miserable situation, the disciples in black were very angry. They asked Zixiao Pavilion master who had hurt the little Lord like this. They must revenge the little Lord. Zixiao Pavilion master waved his hand and let everyone back out. He sat in front of the bed, took out a few pills and fed them into his mouth, watched him swallow it, and then took his pulse and frowned deeply. He lost a lot of blood, so long as he took good care of it, he would recover slowly. Although the sword wound was deep, and he was soon healed after being smeared with a very effective gold wound healing medicine, he felt very difficult only when his muscles and veins were broken. He studied poison technique and concealed weapon mechanism. He only knew a little about medical skill, but he was not proficient at all. However, even if he was good at medicine, he knew that once his tendon was broken, his arm would be useless. The son of Qianmian was adopted by him since he was a child. For more than ten years, he has devoted all his heart and soul to this son. He can be cruel to anyone, but he can''t give up this son. Seeing his left hand abandoned, his mood is very complicated. For a long time, he has not moved, just like a stone statue. After taking medicine, Qian Mian slowly woke up from his coma. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the master of Zixiao Pavilion and called out excitedly: "adoptive father!" He just wanted to sit up, but when he lifted his body, he found that his left arm had no sense at all. He could not help but be shocked and called out: "adoptive father, I What happened to my left hand? Why can''t you move? Is my wound not cured? Father, tell me, is my left hand useless Zixiao Pavilion master gazed at him with a complicated look in his eyes. He didn''t know whether to tell his son the sad news. Even if he didn''t say so, the son would know, but if he did, he would have been arrogant, afraid he could not stand the blow. "My left hand, my left hand!" Thousand face childe cries out in panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 He tried to grasp his left wrist with his right hand. However, he found that his left arm was soft and soft. It seemed that it was not part of his body at all. He felt dizzy. He thought of Chu Shaoyang''s fierce and sharp sword, which appeared in front of him like a nightmare again. "Ah! Chuyang, you hate me! I hate you With his right hand holding his head, he let out a piercing roar. He has now recalled that he was injured by Chu Shaoyang''s right arm, and his left hand was broken. Chu Shaoyang held up his long sword and approached him like a devil from hell. He threatened to cut off the muscles and veins of his limbs and scrap his Pipa bone, and then gave himself to Tuoba Zheng If the adoptive father did not arrive in time to save himself, now I am afraid that he has fallen into the hands of Tuoba Zheng, who has been tortured like human beings and ghosts. "Thank you for saving me, adoptive father." He raised his head, his eyes were red with blood, mixed with deep hatred, he said word by word: "this revenge does not repay, I am in vain! Chu Shaoyang, what I have received today will be paid back by you a hundred times in the future. " Zixiao Pavilion master sighed deeply and patted on his shoulder. His lips moved slightly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Qian Mian closed his eyes and thought of Chu Shaoyang''s galloping away with his carriage. His heart was throbbing again. He tightly grasped the palm of Zixiao Pavilion master with his right hand and asked in a hurry: "adoptive father, why didn''t you go after him? With your skill, you can catch up with Chu Shaoyang and stop the carriage! You know she''s in the carriage. Why don''t you go? " Zixiao Pavilion master''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "Xiao''er, are you blaming your adoptive father?" As soon as he sank his face, a chill came out of his face. Although he was afraid, he thought of Shen Ning in the carriage and summoned up his courage: "adoptive father, I want to ask you something..." Before he finished, Zixiao Pavilion Master said coldly, "you want me to save that girl, don''t you?" Qian Mian childe nodded: "adoptive father, only you have the ability to save her from Chu Shaoyang. Please, you must rescue her!" But why should I save her? Your adoptive father told you that Chu Shaoyang would not kill her. You''d better take good care of your own body. If you don''t treat your left hand in time, your left hand will be useless. " Mr. Qian Mian is worried about Shen Ning. Where can he care about his left hand. He struggled to get down from the bed. The blood had stopped after the sword wound on his right arm was smeared with gold wound medicine. However, after such a struggle, the blood gushed out again. He felt dizzy and could hardly stand on his feet. However, he insisted on gritting his teeth and kneeling in front of the Zixiao Pavilion master with a plop. "Adoptive father, I beg you, please save her!" Zixiao Pavilion master''s face is as if covered with a layer of frost, his eyes staring at the thousand face childe. "I remember warning you that you should never kneel down for a woman. Now that you know it, are you still like a man? I didn''t kill her with my own hands. It''s in your face. But if you are so fussy and worried about her again, I don''t blame my cabinet leader for killing her in person www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Qian Mian''s son was shocked. He knew that his adoptive father always said no two, and he could do it as soon as he could. Now he did not dare to continue to plead, gritted his teeth and stood up. "Well, I don''t ask for your adoptive father, I will save her myself!" Holding his left arm in his injured right hand, he staggered to the door. Zixiao Pavilion master glared at him and said in a sharp voice, "stop!" Qian Mian, as if he didn''t hear it, went on. This was the first time that he disobeyed the orders of his adoptive father. However, his heart seemed to be burned by a fire. Every nerve in his body was in pain. He had only one thought, that is, he would find Chu Shaoyang and rescue her from Chu Shaoyang''s hand! "I said, stop!" Zixiao Pavilion master is a fierce drink. Qian Mian still did not look back. He staggered out of the door and saw the bright sunshine and flowers outside. He had already lost too much blood and his limbs were weak. He struggled to take these steps, but could not hold on any longer. He fell down and fell to the ground. He felt that his eyes were black and he might faint at any time. He took a deep breath to keep his mind awake. He tried to get up, but his legs trembled and he could not stand up. Seeing this, the disciples in black standing outside came forward to help each other. "How are you, little Lord?" "Little Lord, you should have a good rest when you are hurt so badly." "What do you want, young Lord, just tell us to do it." The disciples in black were concerned about Tao. Seeing these concerned faces, the young master of thousand faces suddenly moved in his heart. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard the voice of Zixiao Pavilion master coldly. "All back!" The disciples in black were stunned and did not dare to speak. They retreated quietly one by one. In such a large courtyard, only a thousand face childe was lying on the ground on his back. Without the support of all the people, he had no strength to sit up. The sun shines on his face and body, but it doesn''t bring him any warmth. His whole body and heart are like sinking into the ice layer of ten thousand years, which makes him cold all over. Cold tears ran down the corner of his eyes, and now he realized that he had become a complete waste man. He said that he would go to save people in person. Now he can''t even walk the road. Even if he finds Chu Shaoyang, what can he do to save her? Even when he was in good condition, he was not Chu Shaoyang''s opponent. Now he was abandoned by his left hand. Even if he went, he was just killed. The heart of Qian Mian childe is in despair. Suddenly, a dark figure appeared in front of him, blocking the dazzling sunlight. "If you''re still a man, stand up for me!" Zixiao Pavilion master sitting in the wheelchair, eyes slightly narrowed, cold and sharp eyes to lie on the ground of the thousand face childe. Qian Mian was still, with his eyes closed, as if he were dead. "My adoptive father is really disappointed with you. You have become this look for a woman, just like a dog who lost his family! Which girl would like your look? Will love you? If you let the girl see you now, she will not even look at you more! " Zixiao Pavilion master staring at him, coldly said, voice does not contain half of the feelings. Qian Mian Gongzi finally opened his eyes slowly, but his eyes to Zixiao Pavilion master were at a loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 "Adoptive father, you promise Guo Xiao''er that you won''t harm her. She has already taken her adoptive father''s love forgetting pill, and has forgotten all the previous things. But why are you still unwilling to let go of her He said hoarse. Zixiao Pavilion master''s lips pursed tightly, and anger flashed in his eyes. With his right hand extended, a strong wind flew out and went straight to the chest of Qianmian childe. Mr. Qian Mian only felt like a big hammer hitting his chest heavily. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He knew that his adoptive father''s blow was just a lesson to himself, so that he suffered a little internal injury. Otherwise, with his adoptive father''s skill, he only needed 50% of his strength to shake his internal organs. But he looked at Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes without any fear. "Adoptive father, in any case, I will go to her. You can''t stop me if you kill me!" He said with a firm look. "You Zixiao Pavilion master double eyebrows a vertical, face more angry, slowly raised the right hand, staring at the thousand face childe. "My adoptive father spent more than ten years cultivating you. Now you are betraying me for a woman?" His face was full of murder. "Xiao''er has never thought of betraying her adoptive father, but I have promised her one thing, so I must do it for her. If the adoptive father doesn''t believe what I said, just beat Xiao''er to death. Xiao''er''s life was given by righteousness. It''s natural and natural that Xiao''er died in the hands of his adoptive father. Xiao''er has no complaint at all! " Smell speech, the murderous spirit in Zixiao pavilion main eye slowly disappears, he put down his right hand, sneer. "Is it up to you now? You can''t even beat a three-year-old child now. How can you find Chu Shaoyang to save people? You''re going to die! You''d better stay here and recover your wound until your adoptive father finds a way to connect your broken muscles and veins After all, Mr. Qian Mian is the son he raised by himself. He is still cruel and indifferent. After a pause, he slowed down his tone: "Xiao''er, you don''t need to be righteous. It''s not that your adoptive father won''t let you take revenge, but you are absolutely not Chu Shaoyang''s opponent with your current strength. You can''t save people, but you will take your own life. Your adoptive father taught you to think twice before you do things. You can''t attack without absolute assurance! Don''t you forget it all? " Qian Mian''s eyes lit up, as if he saw a glimmer of hope. He said urgently, "adoptive father, do you mean that my left hand can still be connected? Can my left hand become the same as it used to be if my muscles and veins are connected Zixiao Pavilion master pondered for a while and said, "my adoptive father doesn''t want to cheat you. My medical skills are far from enough to connect your muscles and veins for you. However, I believe that someone in the world will be able to do this. I want to send you to the miracle doctor Valley and find the most famous doctor to cure you." "Miracle doctor Valley?" Qian Mian''s heart moved and thought of Shen Ning''s words left in his palm. If the adoptive father really sent himself to the miracle doctor''s Valley for medical treatment, it would be an excellent opportunity! He immediately put away his stubborn look, and lowered his head with shame: "adoptive father, Xiao''er is wrong, Xiao''er is wrong, please don''t be angry with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 Zixiao Pavilion master waved his hand and said: "I will never put it in my heart. If you are seriously injured, you will be in a bad mood. My adoptive father will not blame you." With a flick of his right finger, he dropped a pill on the palm of Qian Mian''s palm and said, "just now your adoptive father was angry and hurt you. This elixir can cure your injury and is good for improving your skill." "Thank you, adoptive father Qian Mian was surprised and pleased. He realized that this vermilion pill was made by his adoptive father after collecting more than 20 kinds of rare and exotic materials. It can improve the internal power of martial arts practitioners. Because the medicinal materials are very rare, it is very difficult to refine them. Therefore, the adoptive father has only refined eight pills in the past ten years. But the adoptive father gave himself a hand, this love, let him greatly appreciate. "Swallow it quickly. It will melt in the wind. Don''t waste it." Zixiao Pavilion Master said. "Yes, adoptive father." Qian Mian quickly put Yi Jin Dan into his mouth and swallowed it. In a moment, he felt a warm heat swimming along his four limbs. Wherever he went, he felt like he was soaking in a hot spring. Soon, the pain in his chest stopped and his spirit was greatly improved. Although the trauma was still serious, his internal breathing became lively and vigorous. He sprang up from the ground, and his pale and bloodless face was tinged with a faint blush, and his eyes were bright and bright. "Adoptive father, this medicine is really magical. Xiao''er''s internal injury has been cured. Let''s go to the miracle doctor''s Valley at once." He can''t wait. However, the master of Zixiao pavilion was dignified and did not immediately answer. Instead, he murmured: "we have nothing to do with the miracle doctor Gu Su, let alone have any friendship. I heard that the first miracle doctor has a strange temper and can''t be cured for three times, and you belong to his category of" three evils ". However, I will take you to have a try anyway He was arrogant by nature. He never looked down to ask for help. He thought of going to the valley of miracle doctors. He was afraid that he would have a closed door. He had to think twice. But at the thought that if he didn''t go, he was afraid that his left hand would be abandoned. After thinking about it, he still made a decision. Qian Mian thought that he had just contradicted his adoptive father, but now the adoptive father wanted to ask the doctor to cure his wounds for himself. He was very ashamed. "Adoptive father, you can''t move easily. This time, you can go to the miracle doctor''s Valley, and the second elder martial brother will take me there." He thought and said. The master of Zixiao Pavilion shook his head and said, "you are so injured. Your second elder martial brother is afraid that he is not able to protect him. The adoptive father is worried that there will be accidents on your way." Hearing that his adoptive father cared about himself, Qian Mian was grateful and ashamed. He said, "don''t worry. The second elder martial brother is highly skilled and alert. He will surely escort me to the miracle doctor''s Valley safely. As long as we disguise along the way, nothing will happen. Adoptive father, you still stay here. Xiao''er is incompetent, but you can''t let him bow to others for me. " The master of Zixiao Pavilion hesitated, but still hesitated. "Adoptive father, if the second elder martial brother and I go there, no matter whether the doctor agrees to cure my wound or not, it will not fall into the name of Zixiao Pavilion. If the adoptive father opens his mouth and is rejected, how can you make Xiao''er feel at ease?" Smell speech, Zixiao Pavilion Lord finally nodded. "Well, let your second elder brother send you to see a doctor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Zixiao Pavilion master called his second apprentice and told him carefully. The second elder martial brother heard that the master wanted to escort the young master to the miracle doctor valley. He looked respectful and said, "master, don''t worry. The disciple will send the little master to the holy doctor''s Valley safely and safely, and let the little master of the first miracle doctor''s sect cure the wound. If he refuses to treat him, the disciple will burn down his miracle doctor''s valley." Zixiao Pavilion master''s face sank and he said: "wantonly, the master of this pavilion wants you to send Xiao''er to seek medical treatment. If you set fire to the valley, is that the attitude of seeking medical treatment! If that miracle doctor refuses to cure Xiao''er, do you want to cut his head with a knife? You think it''s impossible to carry out the task! " The second elder martial brother lowered his head in fear: "I am wrong, I dare not. But master, if the miracle doctor refuses to cure the wound for the little one, can''t the disciple force each other? " "Of course not! In today''s world, only his medical skills are the most important. Besides him, no one else can cure Xiao''er''s injury. If he refuses, you should try to get him to agree. However, poisoning is not allowed. Do you understand? " His voice was strict, and the second elder martial brother replied, "yes, as soon as I listen to my teacher''s instructions, I''m good at asking for words." The master of Zixiao Pavilion said again: "I think the famous doctor is very famous. If he says that he will not be cured, will he be cured if he asks for help? In short, you can''t do it in person The second elder martial brother agreed and went to prepare a common carriage. He also put on the coachman''s clothes and escorted him all the way down the mountain to the miracle doctor''s valley. Thousands of young master opened the curtain and looked at the scenery outside the window. The carriage was running at a high speed, and it was getting farther and farther away from Zixiao peak. There was an indescribable taste in his heart. "Adoptive father, Xiao''er doesn''t mean to hide it from you or betray you. It''s just that Xiao''er promised her to do it anyway!" He thought of his adoptive father''s proposal to send him to the miracle doctor''s Valley for medical treatment. He didn''t care much about whether the muscles and veins of his left hand could be continued. The first thought that flashed through his mind was that when he arrived at the valley of miraculous doctors, he could tell her master, Dr. Gu, that her master would develop an antidote for the love forgetting pill, and then he would take the antidote before the antidote Save her! His hand slowly reached into his arms and felt a crumpled note that she had written him. These days, he has been hiding on his body, with his blood on it. Many of the handwriting on the paper has been blurred by blood and can hardly be seen clearly. But every word on the paper was very familiar and fluent. Every day he would take it out and look at it silently. It seemed that her cunning eyes and her funny face appeared again. She played a trick on him and gave him such a shy medicine that made him not like a man and a woman like a woman. He was so angry that he almost wanted to kill her. But in retrospect, he felt that the trick was full of sweet memories. If she could appear in front of him, he would like to be teased by her again, even if it was ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, he would never regret it. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he put the paper back into his arms again. His fingers accidentally touched a hard thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 The young master of thousand faces was a little stunned. He felt something like that from his arms, but it was a hairpin carved out of peach wood branches. The hairpin was like a cloud pattern. This hairpin can''t be said to be very delicate, or even very rough. Only the cloud pattern is very smart. At that time, he remembered that this was a peach wood hairpin made by Shen Ning himself. At that time, he disguised himself as a woman with long hair drooping. She cut off a peach stem and made this hairpin. This hairpin is simply a sign of shame for him at that time. As long as he saw it, he hated his teeth. Once he thought he had lost the peach wood hairpin to the corner he couldn''t find, but he didn''t expect that the hairpin had been put in his arms inadvertently. "Young master, there is an inn ahead. Shall we go in and have a bite to eat before we continue our journey?" The second elder martial brother lifted the curtain of the car and put his head in to ask. As if he didn''t smell it, he just held the peach wood hairpin in a daze. "Eh, young master, how could you have a hairpin worn by a woman in your hand? Can it be the little Lord, you have a sweetheart, want to give it to her? However, this hairpin is too shabby. You can buy ten or eight hairpins for a penny in the market. If you give it to your sweetheart, you should buy the most expensive and the best. I know a jewelry shop. The jewelry sold in it is exquisite and beautiful. I will take you there to pick it up! " Qian Mian came back to his mind and looked at the peach wood hairpin in his hand and murmured to himself, "even if I bring the most valuable and valuable hairpin in the world, I will not change it." The second elder martial brother blinked and was in a fog. He didn''t understand that it was just a broken wood hairpin. Is it necessary for the young master to be so precious. "Second elder martial brother, how long will it take to get to the miracle doctor Valley?" Qian Mian took the peach wood hairpin into his arms, looked out of the window and asked. "If we don''t sleep all the time, we''ll be here in seven days at most. But I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Let''s go slowly." "No, we must get to the miracle doctor''s Valley as soon as possible! Second elder martial brother, you go to the inn in front of you to buy some dry food. We can eat it on the way. It''s just hard for you, second elder martial brother. " A thousand faces. The second elder martial brother patted his head and said, "what''s hard? Don''t be polite to me. Look at me. I''m confused! The old man of the pavilion asked him to rush to the valley of miracle doctor as soon as possible, because your hand is seriously injured. If you miss the best treatment time, I''m afraid it will be It will be delayed. " He put down the curtain, went to the roadside inn to buy more than a dozen steamed buns as dry food, and then began to travel quickly. The young master Qian Mian never imagined that, shortly after they left the inn, a carriage stopped and a boy in purple clothes jumped from the carriage. As soon as he appeared, he made all the guests in the inn look straight. The young man, with a golden crown on his head, wore a dark purple robe, a sword eyebrow and star eyes, and his facial features were exquisite and perfect. His whole body was filled with an overwhelming sense of wealth and ferocity. The innkeeper was stunned. He had never seen such an imposing guest. He even forgot to greet him. The young man in purple swept his eyes and fell on the shopkeeper''s face. He opened his mouth slowly and his voice was clear and melodious. "Shopkeeper, are there any doctors with excellent medical skills in this town?" The shopkeeper rushed forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 "Young master, you need to find a doctor. There are few doctors in our town." The shopkeeper replied respectfully. As soon as he saw the boy in purple, he knew that the other party''s status was either rich or expensive, and that he could not afford to offend him. Smell speech, that purple dress youth eyebrow a frown. The shopkeeper said in a hurry: "Sir, do you have a family member who is sick? I do know of a doctor whose medical skills are the best in the world, but he is a little far away from here. It will take seven or eight days to get there. " The boy in purple grasped the shopkeeper''s wrist and showed an urgent look on his handsome face. "Come on, what''s his name and where he lives?" The shopkeeper was caught by his wrist. He felt like he had put on a big iron hoop. He gasped with pain. He thought that the young master looked so gentle and so strong! "Young master, let go, let go. Ouch, these old bones of mine can''t afford to toss about. Let me go and I''ll show you the way." He bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. The boy in purple let go of his wrist, and his cold eyes were still staring at him. The shopkeeper felt cold all over and pointed to the direction where the second elder martial brother left just now and said: "Sir, I don''t know the name of the miracle doctor. I only know that he has a nickname called the best doctor in the world. As long as you go south along this road, you can walk for seven or eight days. Oh, by the way, the place where he lives is called the miracle doctor valley." "The best doctor in the world? Doctor Valley The boy in purple had a long eyebrow and a thoughtful expression on his face. Then, he turned around, jumped into the carriage, drove the carriage south, and soon disappeared into the public''s sight. The young man suddenly came and left. Although he only said three words, he was so frightened that all the guests in the inn did not dare to speak out. When he left, all the people breathed a sigh. The shopkeeper''s back was wet with cold sweat. They all felt a tremendous pressure and a sense of lethality. The cold-blooded boy in purple is no other than Chu Shaoyang. He used a stratagem of transplanting flowers and trees to find a girl of the same stature and age as Shen Ning. After drowning her, he threw her into the river and prepared to take Shen Ning to South Vietnam. Who knows after a day and a night, no matter what method he used, Shen Ning, who was in a coma, could not wake up. Shen Yang said, "the doctor is very surprised to find out what the doctor has done with the pulse of the local girl. She is not so well-known as the doctor." "Nonsense, how could she not be ill! She has been in a coma for a day and a night. If she is not ill, how can she sleep all day and night without waking up? " Chu Shaoyang gets angry and scolds the doctor. He takes Shen Ning out of the hospital and goes to find a doctor. By common consent, as like as two peas, he can not see what illness he has found. No one can see what illness he has. He just says she is asleep, . But how can a well behaved person not wake up all the time? So Chu Shaoyang didn''t believe it anyway,. After two days and nights, Shen Ning still has no sign of waking up. Chu Shaoyang is sure that she is not pretending to be asleep, but that she really does not know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Chu Shaoyang didn''t know what kind of disease she had. Under such circumstances, he was not at all relieved to take her to Nanyue. He just wanted to wake her up as soon as possible and cure her illness. He went to the doctors in the neighborhood for hundreds of miles, but could not help Shen Ning''s lethargy. It was not until he came to this town unintentionally and listened to the words of the shopkeeper that he was so impressed. His heart suddenly moved, and without hesitation, he jumped into the carriage and ran straight to the direction indicated by the shopkeeper. Yes, doctor Valley! The best doctor in the world! How can he forget this person and this matter! At that time, Gu Qingze came to the imperial capital with Shen Ning to treat Chu Shaobai. Chu Shaoyang had not seen Gu Qingze. Soon, he was jailed by mochuan because of the theft of five crossbow production drawings. Although he was in the prison, he was still well informed, and he knew everything that happened later. For example, Empress Dowager Zhou held a birthday party for Princess Zhaorong, intending to betroth Princess Zhaorong to mochuan. As a result, Gu Qingze, the world''s first miracle doctor, appeared and showed his magic medical skills on the spot. The Empress Dowager of Zhou fell asleep over the banquet. However, Gu Qingze actually accepted Shen Ning as a disciple, startled everyone''s chin, and then Princess Zhaorong made a fool of himself It''s not clear. Although Gu Qingze''s temper is strange, and he has a reputation of three incurable diseases, Chu Shaoyang believes that Ning''er is his apprentice, and he will treat Ning''er differently in any case. If he refuses to treat Ning''er, he can''t blame his ruthlessness! He was filled with ecstasy. The shopkeeper said that there were still seven or eight days to go before the miracle doctor Valley, but he was so anxious that he drove the carriage so fast that he could not fly into the valley with wings. While running, suddenly, Chu Shaoyang''s ears moved and heard the sound of concealed weapon breaking through the sky. "Chi" a light sound, the secret weapon straight to his face. Although Chu Shaoyang was on the galloping carriage, he still kept a high degree of vigilance. With a wave of his whip, he had already wrapped up the concealed weapon. However, he found that it was a small stone. However, his right arm was slightly numb and his heart was shocked. It''s not nice of you! He suddenly stopped the carriage, looked around, raised his voice and said, "who is hiding there and sneaking attack! Those who have the courage will come out! " It was quiet all around. There was no voice, only the wind. Chu Shaoyang realized that the small stone was shot from the dense forest in front of him. He wanted to run in to find out, but he thought of Shen Ning in the carriage. He was afraid that it was the enemy''s plan to drop the tiger and leave the mountain. So he jumped out of the carriage and stood in front of the car. "Chi!" Another light sound came from the forest. Chu Shaoyang had been on guard for a long time. Seeing the hidden weapon breaking through the air, he waved out his sleeve to roll it. To his surprise, the hidden weapon was so powerful that it penetrated his sleeve and made a sting on the board of the carriage. This time, however, the concealed weapon turned into a sleeve arrow, and the tail of the arrow trembled. Chu Shaoyang was shocked. The strength of this sleeve arrow was almost twice as strong as that of the previous one. It can be seen that the man who launched the small stone just threw a stone to ask for directions and test his own skill. Otherwise, if he shot the sleeve arrow as soon as he came up, he would be afraid that he had died under the hidden weapon. "Who is the senior in the woods? Why do you want to make such a joke with the younger generation?" Chu Shaoyang fixed a certain spirit, said to the front of the dense forest, the tone is very polite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 He was quite clever. He knew that the man hiding in the woods was extremely powerful. He was not an opponent. He did not know whether the opponent was an enemy or a friend. If he could not be an enemy, he would not be an enemy. It was quiet in the woods, and no one spoke. Chu Shaoyang raised his voice and asked again, but no one answered. He couldn''t help but be surprised. The man fired concealed weapons twice in a row, but he never showed up. Even he could not guess the intention of the other party. For a moment, he stood there, wondering whether to continue driving the carriage or waiting for the man to show up. After a while, no one showed up and no concealed weapon continued to fire. Chu Shaoyang thought of Shen Ning, who was sleepy in the car. He was so anxious that he could not have the patience to spend time with a person who did not show up here. Now he bit his teeth and raised his voice again: "I think the elder just wants to make a little joke with the younger generation, but the younger generation still has something important to do and needs to hurry up. Please forgive me and come back to him later." He gave a salute to the direction of the concealed weapon, and jumped into the carriage. At the same time, he cocked up his ears and listened to the forest. Still silent. Chu Shaoyang can''t help thinking, can''t that man go? With a glance, he fell on the sleeve arrow which was deeply tied in the carriage. He was surprised to see a letter tied to the arrow. Is that the man just came to deliver the letter? Fearing that the letter was poisonous, he wrapped his hand in a cloth and opened it. He only looked at it for a few seconds. His whole body was shocked and his fingers trembled slightly. He could hardly believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and looked at them again. He could not help but be surprised and pleased. It was like a dream of a good thing suddenly fell from the sky, hit him on the head, instantly hit him, so that he was light for a while, do not know where he is. When she took pills, she would remember why she would wake up after taking pills. Chu Shaoyang bent his fingers and found that it was less than 12 hours before she woke up. That is to say, if all that is said in the letter is true, then there is no need to seek medical consultation. After 12 hours, she will open her eyes, and she will forget all kinds of things before, and the first person she opens her eyes to see will be herself! Chu Shaoyang was overjoyed. His biggest worry was that Shen Ning would treat himself as before, either hostile or indifferent. If she really took forget love Dan, forget before, forget Mo Chuan, then he and she will start again! God bless you! Oh, my God! Chu Shaoyang is willing to give everything in exchange for a chance to start afresh with her, but he never expected that this opportunity fell on him from the sky. He was so excited that his heart was pounding and he was short of breath. In his brain, he just thought, in another 12 hours, she would wake up. What would he say to her? How would she look when she saw herself? No, no, no, I must leave here quickly. When she wakes up, he wants to give her a perfect impression and let her see the most perfect self! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 Chu Shaoyang took the letter into his arms, drove the carriage around and sped away. He doesn''t want to go to the miracle doctor Valley at all. If the letter is true, sending her to the valley is tantamount to putting her in the arms of others! Never! As he was on his way, he thought about who was the person who wrote this letter to himself. It seemed that he didn''t mean anything to him. He followed his carriage all the way. This lightness skill was enough to astonish the world. In addition, he fired the concealed weapons twice in succession. His skill was even more profound than before. Fortunately, he is a friend rather than an enemy! If the other side was the enemy, he would have become a corpse, where would he live to now? However, he launched concealed weapons to block himself, which was obviously a good intention. He was worried that he would damage the event if he sent her to the miracle doctor Valley, so he wrote the reason in the letter and let himself know the whole story. Just who is this person? He should not know such a senior person! He searched the memory in his mind, but found no clue, so he gave up. The urgent task now is not to find the identity of this mysterious person, but to find a place to settle Ning''er. He should think of a perfect reason to let her and him have no regrets and misunderstandings, and then give her a perfect life. Think of here, smile all over his eyebrows and corners, so that he was beautiful and unprepared eyebrows even more dazzling. After that, he bought a carriage for six hours, and then he set out to spend an hour in the town. He placed Shen Ning in a delicate building in the back garden. All the bedding and clothes were the most gorgeous and exquisite. He also sent several smart maids to change her clothes for her. Then he sent all the people out, leaving him alone in the room. As she came closer and closer to her awakening, Chu Shaoyang felt that his heart was jumping faster and faster, almost jumping out of the cavity. He sat in front of the bed, staring at her for a moment. In the past three days and nights, he almost did not close his eyes and slept. His eyes were full of red silk, but he could not hide the excitement in his eyes, which made his eyes very bright. He took a bath and changed into a luxurious purple robe and a golden crown and hair. Even if he sat there motionless, he had a magnificent and wonderful temperament, which attracted all the girls and maids in the house to be infatuated with him. But Chu Shaoyang has turned a blind eye to everyone. His heart is full of her now. The first thing he wants to make her wake up is to see himself, such a noble and handsome Tsinghua University. All of a sudden, Chu Shaoyang breathed and his eyes widened. He saw her long eyelashes move slightly, then move slowly like the wings of a butterfly, which was a sign that she was about to wake up. The man didn''t cheat me! Chu Shaoyang was ecstatic and held his breath. His palms were covered with cold sweat, and his eyes were staring at her without blinking. A moment later, he saw Shen Ning slowly raise her eyelashes. Her eyes were bewildered and she looked at the top of the tent without any focus. At that moment, Chu Shaoyang felt his heart did not jump. She''s awake! She really woke up! This shows that everything in that letter is true! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 The mysterious man hiding in the dark didn''t cheat him. She really fell asleep for three days and three nights, and finally woke up. Chu Shaoyang was so excited that he choked up in his throat. He wanted to pour out his feelings, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only stare at her, his eyes were moist. At this moment, Chu Shaoyang suddenly had a great worry, will she not forget the past, she will be as indifferent to him as before? If so, what should he do? For a moment, he was afraid to face her sober up. He saw her slowly turning her eyes, which were as black and clear as he remembered, and firmly attracted his eyes. Chu Shaoyang''s lips moved gently, and a "Ning''er" almost blurted out, but he managed to control it. He did not dare to call her name because he was not sure whether she remembered the past or not, and what kind of expression she would look like when she saw him. At last, he saw her eyes fall on his face. For a moment, his heart beat to his throat, his lips were dry and his back was sweating. "Who are you?" He heard her speak softly, frowning slightly, and her face looked puzzled. Her eyes are clear, her eyes are open, there is no anger, resentment, doubt, fear Without all the emotions he was afraid of, there was only confusion and confusion. Chu Shaoyang was stunned. Then, the ecstatic mood occupied his whole chest, and tears poured into his eyes. Thank God! Thank you! She really doesn''t remember who he is! He took a mouthful of saliva before he was able to speak, but his voice was not as smooth as before, and became hoarse and deep. "You Don''t you know me? " She shook her head and added three words: "I don''t know." Her brows frowned more tightly, and her eyes toward Chu Shaoyang were full of vigilance. When he ascends the sun, he breathes out his heavy breath. God treat oneself how excellent thick, unexpectedly let her forget oneself! He never knew that the feeling of being completely forgotten by her could be so happy! She will forget all his previous bad, from now on, she will remember only his good! Chu Shaoyang smiles. He knows his face is clear and handsome. When he smiles, he is especially touching. Almost no girl can resist his gentle smile. However, she saw his smile on the opposite side, and her eyes were more alert. Her face sank and she opened her mouth coldly. "What is this place? Who are you? " Her voice was as clear and beautiful as ever. This sentence was heard in Chu Shaoyang''s ears, just like hearing xianle music. She really forgot, she really forgot! Chu Shaoyang almost laughed. His eyebrows and eyes are full of smile, staring at her, eyes are full of tenderness to overflow. "This is our home. As for me, of course, it''s your husband." He said it without blinking his eyes. It had been brewing in his heart for a long time. When he said it, it was pure natural, as if it was such a general thing. Shen Ning frowned, as if he did not understand his words, so Chu Shaoyang''s heart again raised his voice. He looked at her and wanted to reach out to hold her hand, but he didn''t dare. He felt his palms sweating. He couldn''t help scolding himself for being unproductive. He didn''t even have the courage to shake her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 But he was really afraid that she would think of everything in the past, and that she would show indifference or anger to himself again. Fortunately, what he was afraid of didn''t happen. Shen Ning just woke up from her coma, but her mind was still in chaos. After a long time, she realized that she was still alive. Everything in front of me is so strange, strange house, strange bed, and a strange man! What happened? Why did she wake up from sleep and everything changed? Her brows frowned more tightly. What did the strange man say? He said this is his own home, he is his own husband? This is ridiculous! Shen Ning stroked her forehead with her hand, and she remembered it now. She is not a person of this era at all, her soul comes from modern times! She is a memory master with the title of the king of memory! Because of an accident, she suddenly fell into a coma. When she opened her eyes again, she came to this strange place. This is the soul crossing in the novel! If you say it well, it''s soul crossing. If you say it badly, it''s called "returning the soul with a corpse."! Ha, did not expect always in the novel and the teleplay to see the bridge segment, actually can actually happen to oneself? Shen Ning could hardly believe it. She suspected that she was still dreaming, so she put her index finger in her mouth and took a hard bite. "Ning''er, what are you doing?" Chu Shaoyang has been watching her expression and every move. He is startled. He reaches out and grabs her wrist. He sees that her white and thin fingertip has left a deep tooth mark, and his heart aches. "Ning''er, you call me Ning''er?" Shen Ning slowly turns her eyes and looks at Chu Shaoyang. She remembers the events of her previous life, but she still has no idea what the identity of this body is. Chu Shaoyang was stunned. He looked at Shen Ning in a daze, but he didn''t know what to say. The things in front of him did not seem to be the same as what he thought and what was said in the mysterious letter. He didn''t think of it. Maybe the master of Zixiao pavilion would never have imagined that the love forgetting pill he refined really made Shen Ning forget all kinds of things before, but she came through her own way. The memory of the past life is still deeply imprinted in her mind, which can not be eliminated. Shen Ning looks at Chu Shaoyang in the opposite direction. Although he stares at his eyes and opens his mouth slightly, his expression of amazement looks a little dull and stupid, but it can''t be denied that he really has a pleasant face after seeing it. He is not only good-looking, but also very well dressed in color. His skin is white, and his dark purple robe makes him look like a jade. He is clear and handsome. He is not only outstanding, but also more noble. Tsinghua University is not an ordinary person at first sight. Shen Ning can''t help but murmur. As soon as she crosses over, she falls from the sky. A beautiful man claims to be her husband. How can such a cheap good thing happen in the world? Of course, she didn''t think she had picked a big bargain. Although Chu Shaoyang claims to be her husband, her facial features are exquisite and perfect, but her eyes toward Chu Shaoyang only show appreciation for beauty, but she has no feeling of heart. "Hello, what did you call me, Ning''er? Is my name Shen Ning? " Seeing Chu Shaoyang''s delay in answering her own words, Shen Ning asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 Her previous life''s name is Shen Ning. She thought it would not be so coincident. The body she wore was the same name and surname as her previous life''s own? When Chu Shaoyang heard the word "Shen Ning", his body suddenly shook and he shivered. Oh, my God! She won''t remember! She didn''t forget everything before, did she? She still remembers her name is Shen Ning?! Chu Shaoyang had already finished the draft and made up a new identity for her. Naturally, the new identity was not Shen Ning, but Shen Ning preempted him to ask for it. He could not tell a word of his original lie. "Yes, of course, your surname is Shen, and your single name is Ning." Chu Shaoyang swallowed his mouth and said this sentence. He observed her and asked carefully, "Ning''er, you have a serious illness. You just wake up. You are not so sick that you can''t even remember who you are?" She tried him out. Shen Ning frowned and thought that she had passed through. Of course, she knew nothing about the past. Since she said that she was seriously ill, she might as well pretend to be amnesia. "Yes? Why can''t I remember anything? You You said you were my husband? But I can''t even remember your name. What kind of disease did I have? It must be very serious Her eyes were wide open and her face was innocent. Chu Shaoyang was overjoyed when he heard his speech. She did not remember! But why does she remember her name as Shen Ning? Shen Ning saw him fly up on the eyebrows. She couldn''t help but murmured in her heart. How could her husband react so strangely? He heard that he didn''t remember anything. Instead, he didn''t worry. Instead, she seemed very happy? This is a little unreasonable. But she buried the doubt in her heart and did not show it. Chu Shaoyang calmed down, lowered his eyes and covered his joy. He found that although Shen Ning seemed to have forgotten everything, her eyes were still as clear and vivid as before. This shows that her intelligence has not been reduced by amnesia. You should think carefully about the sentence. If there is something wrong with the reason, she will find the flaw immediately. "Ning''er, you fell into the water three days ago, and then you were infected with wind cold. The high fever did not subside and you were unconscious. The doctors said that your disease was very dangerous. I''m afraid it was I''m afraid it won''t work. Even if it''s cured, I''m afraid I won''t remember what happened before. God bless you, you finally wake up. You don''t remember the past. It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you little by little. What I want to tell you now is that no matter whether you remember me or not, I will treat you, hurt you, pity you and cherish you as always. I will always protect you by your side, and never let you get any harm. " Chu Shaoyang stares at Shen Ning with a concentrated and serious look. This speech comes from his heart and is extremely emotional. Shen ningxiu frowned a little. She never thought that this beautiful young man would express his feelings to himself as soon as he came up. For a moment, she couldn''t bear it. But she could see that every word of him was uttered out of his heart and lung without any hypocrisy. She was a little moved, but more ashamed. He was so affectionate to the body he borrowed. Unfortunately, the owner of the body had already died, and his soul was replaced by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 If you don''t cry, you''d better cry? It''s a pity. It''s a pity. Shen Ning is a little shy. She droops her eyes and dares not to look at the eyes of that beautiful boy. She can''t bear the affectionate feelings in each other''s eyes, because she has nothing to repay. In modern times, she is immersed in the competition and practice every day. Besides reciting, she has no time to fall in love. She never knows what it is like to fall in love. This is the first time in her life that she has been confessed by a beautiful young man. But the man he confessed was not himself, but the soul that had disappeared. If the girl could have such a loving and righteous husband, she would die in peace. Shen Ningsheng is afraid of being seen by the other party. She doesn''t know what to say, so she just keeps silent. Chu Shaoyang''s heart was pounding. He found that after he had expressed his feelings, her face was not angry. Instead, she bowed her head. A faint blush appeared on her white face, which was very moving. "Ning''er, don''t you really remember my name?" Chu Shaoyang bravely, slowly stretched out his hand, holding her right hand out of the quilt. He was afraid to be rejected by her, but her right hand gently pulled, did not twitch, simply let him hold. Shen Ning is worried that she is too indifferent to him. She is not like a wife''s attitude towards her husband. Fortunately, she is pulling her hands. For her from modern times, it''s just a common etiquette. It''s not like the ancient women who are touched and hugged by men, so they should promise each other. "I really don''t remember. I don''t remember anything. I''ve forgotten everything before, but I don''t want to know now. My head still hurts. I want to have a good rest. Can you go out first and let me have a quiet sleep? If you want to tell me something, wait until I wake up, OK? " Shen Ning pondered over the sentences and tried to make herself speak like an ancient man. Her consciousness was still in the memory of the previous life. She suddenly found that she had passed through the ancient times, which was not acceptable for a moment. She had to think quietly, to figure out how to face her new identity and her husband. "Ning''er, do you still feel headache? Well, I won''t make any noise to you. You can have a good sleep. I''m going to ask the doctor to treat you. Don''t worry. I''ll tell them that no one is allowed to disturb you. " Although Chu Shaoyang was reluctant to let go of her hand, and did not want to be separated from her, he swore that if she woke up and forgot everything, he would be obedient to her and would not disobey her wishes at all. He stood up reluctantly, and suddenly lowered his head, kissing on the back of her hand, and quickly released her hand. "Ning''er, I''m really happy. When I see you wake up, I''m really happy to die. You never know how happy I am!" He whispered, his eyes flashed a flurry of enthusiasm, turned around, as if to avoid something, turned downstairs, the purple figure quickly disappeared in the eyes of Shen Ning. Shen Ning was guilty, but he was scared by his behavior. Before she could take back her hand, he had already let her go. She watched him go downstairs in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 I don''t know why, she just felt the burning on her face, not for anything else, just for his last few words, let her heart beat faster than ever. She only felt that the temperature on his lips remained on the back of her hand. Although the kiss was short, she could still feel how hot his lips were, as if they had been scalded to the bottom of her heart. What''s going on? Not all of the books say that the ancients were implicit and reserved. Even the way of expressing feelings between husband and wife was extremely obscure. Why did her husband with body show such enthusiasm? As soon as he had just crossed over, he made a deep confession to himself. He was not good enough in Taoism, and he was afraid that he would not be able to fight for long. Shen Ning shakes her head and throws the wishful thinking that has just risen from the bottom of her heart to her head. This is someone else''s husband, not her! If one day, this beautiful young man finds that he is not his lover, and that the soul of this body has changed its master, will he still confess to himself as he does today? Shen Ning asked herself that she couldn''t learn from the elegant demeanor of an ancient girl. She didn''t want to learn at all. Although she borrowed this body, she didn''t want to live like the owner of her original body. She doesn''t want to be a good wife and good mother like the ancient women depicted in TV and books. She wants to have her own way of living! If her beautiful young husband knew what he was thinking, the first thing he wanted to do was to stop himself. If so, on the contrary, she has accomplished herself. She had no intention to be an accessory of others. Once she was free, she would let the birds fly in the sky, and the sea would soar by fish. When Shen Ning thought of this, she couldn''t help but smile. Yes, it''s a wonderful idea. What I want to do now is not to please this husband, but to find a way to make him hate himself and abandon himself, and then write down the letter of suspension and quit himself! Therefore, she can do mischief, how out of line how to come, anyway, no matter what she did or said, there is a best reason, she lost memory! She doesn''t remember who she is or what she used to be. She believes that with the medical skills of this era, no one will find that her body has changed her soul. Shen Ning thought of this, and decided to do what she said and do, and act immediately! In fact, after a long sleep, she was full of energy and energy. Jumping out of bed, she almost stumbled over her long skirt and finally got to her feet. Tut Tut, look what the ancient women wear. Such a long skirt is useless except wasting cloth! What''s more, the sleeves are wide and big. Do you want to raise fish in them? Shen Ning is not satisfied with her clothes. She lowers her waist and tears the hem of her skirt to reveal her bright and white legs. She feels much more relaxed at the moment. Still so comfortable, of course, if you can wear pants more convenient. She did as she did, tearing off the sleeve of her right hand, freeing her right arm, and then tearing the left sleeve. Suddenly, she was stunned and wrapped a thick layer of gauze around her left arm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 Eh? This is how to return a responsibility, that beautiful young husband gentleman not say oneself got wind cold this just can faint not wake up? How can the left arm be wrapped with gauze? Shen Ning feels strange. She presses on the gauze with her hand, and then she gasps with pain. It turned out that he was not only suffering from the cold, but also injured his left arm. With her right hand, she tried to untie the layers of gauze, and wanted to see her wound. However, after the gauze was untied, she opened her eyes in amazement again. On her forearm, there appeared a strange wound. At first glance, it seemed to have been stabbed with something sharp. Moreover, the shape of the wound was very similar to that of Sichuan. "Chuan? It''s strange that there is such a tattoo on my arm. Look at the appearance of the wound. Although the blood has stopped, the wound is very deep, and it has not scarred until now. The wound should not have been formed for more than three days. Did I slip into the water three days ago and accidentally cut my arm? But what will leave this character on my arm? Strange, strange. " She murmured to herself, frowned, and pondered, but all she remembered was her own past life, and she could not think of all the past events of the present body. "Forget it, don''t think about it. When you have a chance to ask that beautiful boy, he must know what''s going on." Shen felt hungry again, and then he did some exercises. "When it''s time to eat, I''d better go downstairs to see what I have to eat. Look at the exquisite and gorgeous layout of the room. I think the beautiful boy must be rich and wealthy. I didn''t expect that he would be able to enjoy the days of clothes and food. Tut Tut, this is luck!" She was talking to herself and was about to go downstairs. She swept the corner of her eyes and landed on the copper mirror on the top of the dresser beside her, and suddenly stopped. She hasn''t seen what her body looks like after wearing it for so long. Driven by curiosity, she went to the mirror and bent down to look at herself in the mirror. I saw a beautiful girl''s face reflected in the bronze mirror. His black hair is like ink, his shoulders are covered like a waterfall, and he has been drooping to his waist. His skin is like snow, his face is flushed, his eyes are like mist, and his lips are pink like cherry. "Ah! I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful! " Shen Ning looks at her strange and beautiful face in the mirror and can''t help but exclaim. It is totally different from her previous life. The girl''s skin in the mirror is so delicate that she can almost pinch the water out of the water and touch it as if it were going to break. No wonder that the girl with such water can make that beautiful boy fall in love. Even she can''t help but feel pity for her. What a pity and a pity. Such a beautiful girl, unexpectedly because of a cold and perished, in vain to live up to her husband''s feelings. I think it must be because she was raised in boudoir, delicate and weak, so she just suffered from a small cold, and her soul returned to Li Hentian. Now that I have received this body, I must strengthen my exercise and strengthen my physique. I can''t die of illness at a young age like the original owner. If you die again, you may not have such a good fortune to come back from the dead again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 She was looking at the mirror, feeling sorry for herself and sighing for the Lord. Suddenly, she heard the voice of the beautiful boy downstairs. "Ning''er, are you awake?" The voice was clear and sweet, and it was full of emotion. Just hearing the voice, you can imagine that the speaker must be a handsome and gentle young man. Shen Ning is not a voice control, can hear this voice or heart a jump, a faint blush on the face. Demon, this beautiful young man is really a demon! He was gentle when he spoke and even more gentle when he laughed, which made her a little cruel to deal with him. No, I can''t be soft hearted, for the sake of freedom! She clenched her fist to cheer herself up, then raised her voice and called out to the downstairs: "I''m up, you don''t come up, I''ll go down!" She thought that the long hair behind her was a hindrance, and she couldn''t do the ancient bun. She simply braided a long braid and looked into the mirror, then she laughed with satisfaction. Her hair was fresh and sharp, which made her look very high. She pedaled downstairs, because she had torn off her long skirt and liberated her feet. She felt as light as a swallow and went down the stairs like a gust of wind. The beautiful boy in purple was standing at the entrance of the stairs, looking at the stairs with concern. Suddenly, he saw her show up and opened his mouth and eyes. It looked like he had seen a ghost. Good! Good! Shen Ning is very satisfied with the effect she has made. Maybe the next scene, he will yell at himself, what "vulgar" or "shameless", these ugly words will jump out of his mouth. Shen Ning had been prepared for a long time. She giggled at him, then stretched out her arms, turned around, and asked with a smile, "is it nice for me to dress like this?" She looked at him expectantly, expecting him to turn over. Chu Shaoyang took his eyes away from her jade like legs and landed on her white arms. The shock in his eyes could not be concealed. Not only he, but all the girls and maids downstairs were frightened by Shen Ning''s dress. Everyone''s mouth was wide open and could not speak. Shen Ning turns her eyes around her and smiles with satisfaction. It seemed that her plan was successful, and she might soon receive a letter of divorce and be driven out of the house. "Well, you speak! Is it that I look so beautiful that you can''t even speak? " Shen Shao Yang is slow to see. Chu Shaoyang hasn''t spoken yet. The girls and women beside him have been completely given to Lei by Shen Ning''s bold words and deeds. They are all expressions of thunder. This is a girl who comes out of nowhere. She looks like a fairy. But when she opens her mouth, she doesn''t look like a lady in a big family. What''s more, she even shows her arms and legs outside. Ouch, she''s so ashamed! The girl was not ashamed of herself; they were all ashamed of her! Alas, it is a pity that rich God and beautiful young master! Chu Shaoyang finally came back to his senses. He soon put aside his shocked expression, restored his calm and elegant demeanor, and gave Shen ningchong a smile. "Ning''er, no matter how you dress up, you''ll always be so beautiful in my heart." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 It''s Shen Ning''s turn to be surprised. No, it''s not right! Completely different from what you expected! Aren''t ancient men all conservative? If they see their own women dressed like themselves, they have to jump up and scold. Why is his reaction so strange? There was connivance and indulgence in the eyes, just like an adult seeing a naughty child. She looked at Chu Shaoyang suspiciously, trying to distinguish whether he was telling the truth or not. But Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were sincere and did not seem to be lying. "It''s windy downstairs. You''re recovering from a serious illness, but you can''t stand the cold. It''s not good if you get wind cold again. This time you''re sick, I''m scared out of my seven spirits. If you fall ill again, don''t you want your husband''s life?" Chu Shaoyang gently smile, and at the same time take off his outer garment, very naturally for her to put on the body. It was a gesture of intimacy and love. Only the girls and maids nearby were envious. They thought that the girl was so lucky that she married such a good husband. She was not only extraordinary in appearance, but also very precious in her love for her wife. To Shen Ning''s surprise, Chu Shaoyang could not help admiring his quick wit. It was just that he was so tender and considerate that she was embarrassed to continue to make heaven and earth. Her eyes rolled. "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" She came up with a new trick. "Of course, it''s already ready for you. Here, I''ll take you to dinner." Chu Shaoyang smiles and naturally takes her hand and goes out. Shen Ning thought about it for a while, but he didn''t break free. In any case, it won''t take long for him to shake off her like a big trouble. Chu Shaoyang took her to a flower hall, sat down, and then ordered to serve immediately. Shen Ning looked around and saw that the flower hall was built from logs without peeling off the bark. It retained the original flavor of nature. The shelves were covered with green pineapples and dotted with scattered red flowers, which had a unique charm. Around the flower hall are planted various kinds of flowers. The breeze comes slowly and brings in bursts of flower fragrance, which makes people feel happy. Rich people know how to enjoy! Shen Ning couldn''t help but murmured. She supported her chin and looked at Chu Shaoyang, who was sitting opposite her. "Hello, what''s your name?" She asked impolitely. Since she has decided to be herself, she has decided to start from now on. She can''t learn the slow talking and elegant manners of ancient women. Anyway, her purpose is very simple, that is, the more the beautiful boy dislikes himself, the better. Chu Shaoyang was stunned again. Since she woke up, he has been worried that she will suddenly think of the past, even speak carefully, watching her all the time. But for no reason, he suddenly had a very strange feeling. Shen Ning in front of him makes him feel both familiar and strange. Her words and deeds, every move, and his deep memory of her is very different. But such a strange her, and give him a kind of familiar feeling. No matter familiar or unfamiliar, what makes him happy and gratified is that she finally forgot all kinds of things before. From now on, she is his own! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 "Do you remember my name, Shaoyang?" Chu Shaoyang gazed at her gently and said softly. Shen Ning could not help repeating a sentence: "Chu Shaoyang?" "Well." "Your name is so careless. Well, I''ll call you Chu Shaoyang after that." She nodded. Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "Ning''er, you are my wife, you should call me a husband." He was pounding in his heart, looking at her with expectant eyes. She had never called her husband before. He really wanted to hear her call himself with her melodious voice. "Husband?" Shen Ning but Chi Chi said, shaking her head: "women here call their husbands husband husband. If I call husband when walking in the street, I''m afraid that all married men will come back to promise. How do you know that I''m calling you? It''s better to call you by your name, isn''t it called by someone who has a name? " She blinked and looked at him with an innocent face. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help laughing. It was strange to say that she had never heard such a strange thing. It could be said that it was all unreasonable, but he listened with great interest. In my memory, she never spoke to herself in such a playful tone, and never showed such a young daughter''s manner in front of her. The pure spring like eye waves let his heart beat. He slowly reached out his hand, took her right hand, and said with a smile, "you''re right. After that, you can call my name." This lively and bold appearance of her was unfamiliar to him, but he found that no matter what she said or did, it would not affect his love for her at all, even he liked such a smart and natural her very much. It would be a good thing if she could do this all her life. In his impression, she was sarcastic and satirical when facing him. She almost never looked at him with a straight eye. Even if she occasionally glanced at him, her eyes were full of scorn and scorn. That look like a whip in his face, let him love and hate her. Now she, looking at him, finally no longer have contempt, no longer have contempt, although she said bold words, but her eyes are clear and bright, look at him without hostility. He likes her like this! And I like it more and more! He looked at her with an almost infatuated look. The passion in his eyes was strong enough to make the desert burn. Shen Ning suddenly felt a fever on her face and involuntarily lowered her eyes. She did not dare to look at him again. This Chu Shaoyang has never seen a woman in her life, or she has a flower mania. How can she look at herself with such hot eyes? She can hardly eat it. Do you think what you say and do is not out of line? Not only did it not disgust him, but also won his love? No, no, no! No way! Shen Ning realizes that things have deviated from their expectations, and she must immediately implement the next plan to make him even more disgusted with himself! At this time, people began to serve dishes one after another, dishes full of aroma filled a table. She was surprised to find that all the dishes on the table were her favorite. How could Chu Shaoyang know his taste? Is he a worm in his stomach? "Ning''er, come and have a taste of this dish. I''m sure you like it. It''s famous and very nice. It''s called phoenix egg." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 "Phoenix egg?" Shen Ning blinks her eyes and looks at the gray egg as big as a ball in the middle of the table. She can''t help but open her mouth slightly, and her face is shocked. Of course, she knew about phoenix eggs, and she could recite the cooking method of phoenix eggs very well. This was what she accidentally saw from a book. At that time, she only thought it was a legend, but she did not expect to see the real object on the first day after passing through! Do you think you''ve reached the age of that book all of a sudden? It''s just incredible. Shen Ning shakes her head and laughs at her own whimsy. It should be just a coincidence. "This Phoenix egg, is it delicious She pointed to the egg, which was so gray that it seemed to make people lose their appetite. "It''s delicious. I don''t know until I''ve eaten it." Chu Shaoyang smiles and cuts the egg from the middle with a silver knife. Suddenly, a pungent fragrance comes out. "It''s delicious!" Shen Ning opened her eyes and stared at the egg, which was cut in half. She couldn''t help but praise: "how beautiful!" The cut phoenix egg is not only fragrant, but also gorgeous in color. Orange, orange and light yellow are alternated. It is like a curled chicken. Its shape is so ingenious that it is amazing. "No wonder it''s called phoenix egg. Do you think it looks like a chick? Tut Tut, such a good-looking and smelling dish must not be bad. " Shen Ning was surprised and pleased, staring at the phoenix egg. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes showed a spoiled smile. He liked to see her jumping like a child, but it was a phoenix egg that made her happy. It was really an easy to satisfy child. After that, he wants her to be so happy every day, so happy! "How do you taste it?" He cut a small piece of phoenix egg and sent it to her mouth. Shen Ning was a little embarrassed and said, "I can eat it myself." She is not a three-year-old child, where need someone to feed! He insisted, "I like to feed you. Come on, open your mouth." That tone is like in coax the child general, the corner of the mouth in the eyes is full of smile. Shen Ning could not help but blush and simply opened her mouth. The phoenix egg was delicious when she was eating it. She chewed it a few times and felt that it was delicious. It was a delicious food that she had never eaten in her life. "Delicious, this phoenix egg is so delicious." She put the plate of phoenix eggs directly in front of her, then took the silver knife from Chu Shaoyang''s hand, cut a large piece of phoenix egg and put it into her mouth. She ate it in a big gulp. She didn''t look at the other dishes on the table. She ate it very sweetly. Chu Shaoyang was staring at her with a smile: "Ning''er, please eat slowly, be careful not to choke." Shen Ning was so hungry that she didn''t eat anything in the three days and nights of coma. This bite of phoenix egg suddenly lifted her appetite. She ignored Chu Shaoyang''s words, and quickly ate half of the phoenix eggs with one knife left and one knife right. "This phoenix egg is a dish invented by the master of Taihe restaurant, the most famous restaurant in the imperial capital. As famous as this dish, there are also Phoenix returning to the nest, searching for plum blossom in the snow, squirrel, mandarin fish and Ning''er. Would you like to have a taste of it Chu Shaoyang gently smiles as he helps her with the dishes. First, a piece of cake wrapped with crispy green melon was put in front of her, and a piece of fish was sandwiched, and then a bowl of sweet soup was scooped for her. These four dishes were specially prepared by him, and the purpose was naturally to test her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Since Shen Ning sold the four recipes to the shopkeeper of Taihe tower, Taihe building has been famous for its four famous dishes, and has become famous as the imperial capital and proud of Qunlou. Shaoyang of Chu, who was in the capital of the emperor, naturally became famous. After tasting these four dishes, he was full of praise. He called the shopkeeper of Taihe building to inquire about the origin of the four dishes. The shopkeeper knew his identity and did not dare to hide it. So he told the whole story about how he spent 1000 Liang silver to buy a recipe from a guest. After listening to his description, Chu Shaoyang only felt familiar with him, but he was somewhat similar to Shen Ning''s personality, so he asked the shopkeeper to tell the story in detail. He heard the shopkeeper say that later, the guest came with another noble guest in black. They asked for a seat on the third floor. Later, Princess Zhaorong happened again. Hearing this, Chu Shaoyang no longer doubted that it was Shen Ning who sold the recipe of these four dishes to the shopkeeper of Taihe building! And her companion came to dinner, in addition to Mo Chuan, no one else! At that time, he was filled with jealousy and hatred, and the delicious dishes that he had eaten in his mouth suddenly became like chewing wax. He asked the shopkeeper for the recipe and returned with hatred. He gave the recipe to the cook in the palace and asked him to do the same. Almost every day in the imperial capital, he would eat these four dishes once. But he never tire of eating. Even if her people are around mochuan, she can eat the dishes she wants every day. Every mouthful of food is like she comes back to her side. Chu Shaoyang of course knows that his idea is ridiculous and silly, but he can''t help but do it and think like this. He also thought more than once that if she saw her silly behavior, she would not be moved by herself? Now these four dishes are of course not made by the cook in his palace, but by his own guidance. Color, flavor and shape, compared with Taihe building, are only high. Since these four dishes were created by her, it is hard to say how satisfied he is to be able to see her eat them with his own eyes. Shen Ning''s eyes fell on the Phoenix''s nest and almost laughed. "What do you call this dish? The Phoenix returns to its nest? " This is a modern Crispy Pigeon! Did not expect to change a dynasty, the same appearance, changed a name, suddenly become a hundred times the identity. Tut Tut, the person who named this dish is really a wonderful flower! make complaints about her Tucao, but she eats it up without any ambiguity. She make complaints about the speed of the cake. The girls who served next to her gaped at her. In addition to her good appearance, this girl is not a little bit of a lady in a big family. Even these poor girls from poor families are more polite than her. They really don''t understand, that beautiful noble childe how no one looked up to, but on her! Not only did he not dislike her ugly appearance, but also helped her to carry vegetables and vegetables very considerately. However, he did not eat a mouthful of food when facing the table full of delicious food, and his eyes never left the girl''s face. In this world, it''s really a matter of face! They can''t help but feel aggrieved by their appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 Shen Ning had enough to eat and drink, and then leaned back in the chair and belched unreasonably. This move lets the servant girl beside one after another look sideways. But Chu Shaoyang didn''t have a look of disgust on his face. He asked her with a smile: "Ning''er, are you full? Would you like another bowl of soup? It''s not only delicious but also delicious "No, no, no, I can''t drink any more." Shen Ning waved her hand and frowned. Although she was full, she felt more upset. Even in modern times, even in modern times, she would have been criticized for her reckless eating and drinking. Even in ancient times, she would have been more shocked. Just look at the faces of the maids and maids. Who knows Chu Shaoyang not only was not frightened by her vulgar behavior, but always looked at her with appreciative eyes. Is this guy so eccentric? How could you like your rudeness? It''s amazing! Shen Ning leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes. No, she needs to think about it. It seems that what she thought before was too simple, and the purpose of deliberately doing something out of the ordinary to let Chu Shaoyang divorce his wife obviously doesn''t work. It seems that Chu Shaoyang really loves the owner of his body! I''m afraid I can''t do it if I don''t think of something else. Before she could think of any new way, she suddenly felt an arm through her knee bend and held herself up. "You What are you going to do She suddenly opened her eyes, and in front of her was Chu Shaoyang''s slightly enlarged handsome face. Her eyebrows were sparse and her lips were smiling. He was staring at her gently. "You''re not quite well. You must be tired. I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest." "Well, if you let me down, I will go myself!" Shen Ning has never been so close to other men, she is very uncomfortable, struggling in his arms. Chu Shaoyang tightened his arms and said with a smile, "guess, will I let you down?" He was so strong that she couldn''t move. She glared at him angrily and anxiously and blurted out: "rogue!" "Rascal?" Chu Shaoyang picked up his eyebrows, put his lips close to her ear and whispered, "I''m only a rascal to you." Shen Ning only felt his breath spray behind his ears, itching all over with goose bumps, and his face turned red. "Chu Shaoyang, can you speak well?" He said this is ambiguous and numb, where she can bear, a face hot hot. "Why don''t I speak well? Well, let''s go back to the room first, and I''ll say whatever you want to hear from me. " Chu Shaoyang smiles gently and strides to the embroidered building with her in his arms. Shen Ning is in a hurry and remembers that he is her husband. Now she carries herself to her room. She wants to break free by some means. However, she finds that this guy seems to have the legendary martial arts skills. With a little effort on his arms, he felt as if he was trapped in a big iron hoop and could not use any strength at all. No way! Absolutely can''t let him carry himself back to the room, in case he comes to a bully to do? Although she borrowed this body to revive her soul, her soul came from modern times. Although this Chu Shaoyang is beautiful in appearance, high in martial arts and rich in wealth, she is obviously a rich and handsome man, but she will never go to bed with him because of his good conditions! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 Even if he is the husband with this body, he can''t! Shen Ning was so anxious and intelligent that she suddenly said, "I''ve been ill for so long, and I can''t remember anything before. The garden here is very beautiful and looks very big. It''s better for you to take me for a walk in the garden and take a walk. It''s said in the medical books that you can''t go to bed immediately after dinner, which will lead to food accumulation, stomach and indigestion!" Chu Shaoyang can''t help laughing when he hears her new words. Since she wakes up, she seems to be a different person. The tone and words of her speech are very strange, but in his ears, it is very strange. He understood all her meanings, but it was the first time he had heard of such terms as "indigestion". "Well, then I''ll take you for a walk in the garden so that you don''t have indigestion." He laughed and let her go. Shen Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and then took a big stride, far away from Chu Shaoyang. She now more and more feel that Chu Shaoyang is a dangerous person. Before she thinks of a safe way, she should stay away from him as far as possible. Otherwise, she will be entangled by him, and it will be difficult for her to get away. The most important thing is that she is not the original owner of this body, nor his wife. She can''t bear his continuous affection! Chu Shaoyang smiles, puts his hand behind his back and follows her slowly. He looks leisurely and leisurely, which is quite different from Shen Ning''s figure, which is almost deserted. Shen Ning walked out of the garden in one breath and walked around the garden. She finally got rid of Chu Shaoyang and came to a pavilion. She stopped and breathed heavily. "This disgusting devil is just haunting me!" She muttered to herself. How to know her voice just fell, heard a warm voice behind her ring up. "A nuisance? Ning''er, are you talking about my husband and me? " Shen Ning looks back with a start. She doesn''t know when Chu Shaoyang has caught up with him and is standing behind him. She just smiles at her face. Damn it! There is no sound when this man walks! Why didn''t you hear his footstep at all! "Hello, are you a cat? Why there is no sound in walking She was so frightened by him that her heart pounded in her chest and couldn''t help complaining. Chu Shaoyang long eyebrow a Xuan, slightly surprised to see her. Why, she really can''t remember the past? I don''t even know that I know martial arts. But this is really good news for him. The more she forgets the past, the happier he will be. "Ning''er, you really don''t remember anything, even the martial arts for my husband. I''m not a cat, and I''m not haunted. I used lightness skill." He doted on her hair and watched her face with admiration, which made her blush because she was going fast. So she, fresh and smart, like an action of the language flower, let him a moment also reluctant to move his eyes. "Lightness skill? You know how to fly? Can you show me a hand? " Shen Ning is surprised and pleased. This is only seen in novels and TV. She didn''t expect that the beautiful young man could do it. "By the way, what''s written in the book, such as a crane flying into the sky, climbing the duckweed and crossing the water, as well as the Kung Fu of stepping on snow, do you know all about it? Come on, come on, let''s show you a hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 Shen Ning grabs his sleeve and laughs. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help laughing again, but she knew a lightness skill. Should she make such a fuss! However, seeing her expectant eyes, he had an idea to show off. "OK, then I''ll show you my lightness skill. You have to watch carefully!" Chu Shaoyang said with a smile. Suddenly, he had disappeared from her face. Shen Ning only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then the shadow of Chu Shaoyang had disappeared. She looked around and said, "eh, where are the people? How can it disappear in the blink of an eye! " "Here is my husband!" Chu Shaoyang''s smiling voice rang on her head. Shen Ning can''t help but look up. Chu Shaoyang''s feet are hooked on the beam of the pavilion, which makes him hang on the golden bell upside down. He looks at himself with a smile. "Is this lightness skill? It''s just like magic. It''s not good. It''s not good. " She shook her head. Chu Shaoyang thought that she would praise herself, but when she opened her mouth, she said that her Kung Fu was not good-looking. She was stunned and fell to the ground from the air. "If you don''t think it''s good-looking, how can it be good-looking?" He was unconvinced. Shen Ning turned her eyes, pointed to the lotus pond in front of her and said, "if you can walk from those lotus petals to the opposite bank, I''ll take you." It is a large lotus pond, full of lotus leaves in the field. There are white lotus flowers in the pool. Some are in bud, some are just bulging out, and some are far away from each other. This is clearly intended to give Chu Shaoyang a problem, want to see his jokes. She has only seen such lightness skills on TV and movies, but they are all fake. It is a combination of hanging Viagra and computer special effects. She didn''t believe anyone could do it. Unless he''s a celestial being. "Well, what''s the difficulty?" How to know Chu Shaoyang''s eyes did not blink and agreed to come down. "Not hard?" Shen Ning was stunned and opened her eyes. "Chu Shaoyang, don''t boast. If you fall into the pond carelessly, I won''t save you." Chu Shaoyang smiles and takes a breath. He jumps on a lotus and steps on the petals. The lotus only slightly down a sink, petals did not fall, he once again, flying to another lotus petals. I saw him floating in purple, like a purple cloud floating on the lotus petals. For a moment, all the people around were stunned, including Shen Ning. With just a few blinks, Chu Shaoyang has already jumped over the lotus pond and landed on the opposite bank. He smiles at Shen Ning from afar. The smile is hard to describe and difficult to draw. Shen Ning can''t help but turn her eyes and murmur: demon, show your lightness skills! However, his flying skill is really amazing, which is more shocking than the camera on TV. "If you like, I can teach you the lightness skill. With your intelligence, you can achieve a small success in less than a year. Although you can''t reach the level of climbing Ping and crossing the water, it''s not difficult to want a crane to soar into the sky." In Shen Ning''s meditation, Chu Shaoyang has once again flew over the lotus pond and landed beside her. "Do you really want to teach me?" Shen Ning raised her head in surprise and joy. She was happy to learn the legendary lightness skills and fly around in the air like Chu Shaoyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 After learning the lightness skill, her action will become more free. At that time, she wants to sneak away, which is not difficult. Chu Shaoyang didn''t know her little abacus and said with a smile: "I''d like to, but I can''t do it now. Your illness is just getting better. I''ll teach you when you are fully recovered." "Well, that''s a deal." "It''s a deal." Chu Shaoyang was in a good mood. He found that since he showed his lightness skills, she looked at him in a different way. She was obviously a little closer to herself than before, and she was no longer as alienated as she was when she first woke up. This is a good start. Chu Shaoyang is now more and more grateful to the mysterious person who gave her the love forgetting pill. She has forgotten all kinds of things before, and has forgotten that she is heartless and indifferent to her. What she sees now is only his good. God must have heard him pray every night, and finally gave him a chance to come back again. He must cherish this opportunity and start over with her. If Shen Biyun didn''t play tricks secretly at the beginning, he and she would have been married. They would have lived harmoniously. He would have treated her very well. This time, he will firmly control her in the palm of his hand, not let any man covet! Don''t give any man a chance to take advantage of it! Although she still has some intimacy to resist him, and she will dodge away like a frightened fawn when he approaches her casually, but she is more and more lovely. He has never seen her so simple side. In the impression, she is either hideously stupid or terrifying smart. He really likes her now! Smart and playful, simple and clever. He''s not in a hurry. It''s just the beginning. He has plenty of time to win her heart slowly. If he does it too soon, it will backfire. "Ning''er, are you tired? If I''m tired, I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest. " He said in a soft voice and wiped the sweat from the sun for her. As soon as Shen Ning heard the two words back to his room, he shook his head and said, "I''m not tired." Chu Shaoyang guessed her mind and said with a smile, "I''m just your husband, not a tiger. Are you worried that I will eat you when I go back to my room? Don''t worry. I will never do anything without your consent. What''s more, you are just recovering. I How could I be so ungrateful. " Shen Ning blushed and said, "I remember the way back to my room. I can go back by myself. Don''t follow me. I want to stay alone for a while." Chu Shaoyang frowned and asked, "do you remember the way? Don''t you say you don''t remember anything? " He had just bought the house for only one day, and even he could not remember the road in the garden very clearly. How could she remember the road? Shen Ning couldn''t help but stare at him: "didn''t I just walk by? Do you think I''m lying to you that I haven''t lost my memory? " Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly jumped. He was most worried about it. He grabbed her hand and stared at her eyes. "Ning''er, think about it carefully. What do you remember about the past? Anything will do. If you don''t remember me, do you remember anyone else? Like your parents? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Shen Ning also frowned. She tried to recall, but her mind was blank. Only the memories of her previous life were tossed and turned. She could remember every little thing from small to big, and even the texts she had read in primary school could be recited. But there is no memory about my body. It seems that he is only soul wear, and did not receive the memory of the original Lord. She sighed, shook her head and said, "I really don''t remember anything. Who can''t remember? You just said about my parents? I still have parents? Are they still alive? " Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He shaved the tip of her nose and said with a indulgent smile: "you are not from a stone. Naturally, there will be parents. After you are ill, they have been worried about you. Now that you are finally well, I will send someone to inform them immediately, so that they can rest assured." Shen Ning spat out her tongue: "OK, but don''t let them come to see me. If they know that I don''t even remember them, they will be very angry and may scold me severely." In fact, what she worried about was that the so-called mother daughter heart to heart relationship, her own soul instead of the original owner, others could not find out, but the mother who gave birth to her and raised her must have noticed it. If it was found out, it would be very bad. Chu Shaoyang shook his head and said, "father in law and mother-in-law love you a lot. When they see that you have recovered from a serious illness, they are too happy to scold you? If they dare to scold you for half a word, I will never be polite! You can rest assured that they all love you very much. What''s more, you don''t forget them on purpose. You just lost the memory of the past for a while, and you will remember it later. " But he said in his heart: God bless, you''d better live forever, and don''t think of the past things! As for Shen Ning''s parents, he had arranged in advance to make her believe more firmly what she said and the brand-new identity he had invented for her. Shen Ning thought for a while and thought that Chu Shaoyang''s words were reasonable. If he borrowed the body of the original owner, he should live well for the original Lord. The parents of the original Lord should also do their filial piety. Even if they met, the parents of the original Lord found that they did not conform to the original Lord''s speech and behavior. They also had one of the best reasons, that is, amnesia! She forgot everything before after a serious illness! In any case, even the best doctors can''t see this kind of thing. She needn''t worry. "Well, I''ll go back to my room and have a sleep. Maybe when I wake up, I''ll remember everything before." She said falsely, turning to the direction of xiulou. Chu Shaoyang caught up with two steps and said, "Ning''er, you really don''t want me to send you back?" "No, no, really." Shen Ning shakes her hand repeatedly and strides forward faster than the rabbit. Chu Shaoyang watched her go further and further with a smile, until her back disappeared in the flowers, no longer see, his smile still did not converge. In fact, she needn''t be so afraid of herself. She has already vowed to start over with her. He will never violate her will. He will only love her more and love her! It''s a great feeling to start over again! He was filled with happiness and contentment. The sun was shining all over his body, and his heart was warm as spring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Shen Ning follows the original road back to xiulou. Standing at the door, she looks back and finds that Chu Shaoyang is not following. She can''t help but feel relieved and her nervous tension is relaxed. Although her beautiful young husband looked gentle with a smile on his face, she was keenly aware that he was not so gentle and harmless as he seemed on the surface. In his bones, can not hide to send out an aggressive momentum, even his smile, with a strong. He is the kind of person who will never give up until he reaches his goal! This kind of person is very difficult to deal with and very difficult to deal with. He was very clever and alert, with a pair of eyes like himself, with a certain penetrating ability, able to see through some of his secret thoughts. In particular, his eyes were fixed on her, just like the look of a cheetah in the jungle watching its prey. Staring at him like that, she had the illusion that she was his prey. It''s a bad feeling. That''s why she can''t wait to escape from him. If he stays by her side, she''s afraid she won''t be able to breathe. She slowly and step by step on the embroidery floor, four elegant and elegant servant girls immediately met her, saluted her courteously and politely. Shen Ning has something in mind and doesn''t want to talk. She waves her hand and says, "you all go down. I want to have a rest." "Yes, young lady." Four servant girls bowed down. Shen Ning slowly lies on the bed and looks at the top of the tent with wide eyes. Although she is a little tired, she is sleepless. The bedding on the bed is thick and warm. It feels soft and smooth. I don''t know whether it''s silk or silk. I think it''s worth a lot. And the furnishings of this room, which are magnificent, a look is carefully arranged. From this we can see that her husband must love her very much and dote on her. Only by putting it on the top of his heart can he be so attentive. I really should think about what kind of attitude to face Chu Shaoyang in the future. She found that the plan she was thinking today was not workable. The more she went out of line, the more he appreciated it. If she went on like this, he would not write a letter of divorce. How can he disgust himself and take the initiative to stop himself? Shen Ning felt that her head began to ache. Through a conversation with Chu Shaoyang, she is more and more curious about Chu Shaoyang''s identity. This is not an ordinary rich man. He is not only noble but also murderous. Although the murderous spirit is well concealed by him, she has not concealed the eyes of her micro expression expert. Who on earth is he? What is your identity? How did you marry him? When did you marry him? What is the Sichuan character wound on his arm? She suddenly found that she had accumulated a lot of questions and did not ask Chu Shaoyang any questions. As soon as he saw him, he would stare at her with that pair of hot moxibustion eyes, which made her flustered as if he were going to eat her. No, it can''t go on like this! You must be calm. Shen Ning closed her eyes and decided to have a good sleep first. After waking up, she had enough energy to solve the problem one by one. When she opened her eyes again, she found that the afterglow of the setting sun had covered the room, making the whole room warm and bright, full of bright colors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 "Young lady, are you awake?" A gentle and gentle voice came up. Shen Ning followed her voice and saw that she was a maid with a round face, looking at herself with a flattering smile. "Well." She nodded, sat up and stretched. "The young master has ordered that if the young lady wakes up, she will be invited to the front hall." Said the servant girl. "Meeting? What kind of guests would you like Shen Ning sat up and looked strange. "I heard that it was the family members of the young lady who came to visit the young lady. The young master was afraid that they would disturb the young lady''s rest, so he left them in the front hall for tea." Shen Ning thinks about it for a moment. Chu Shaoyang once said that he would send someone to inform his parents. Unexpectedly, he had a sleep and people came. "Well, take me to the front room." She arranged a little, followed the maid down the embroidery floor, and went to the direction of the front hall. At the thought that since she had to face the parents of the owner of the body, she felt guilty, but more. The parents came to visit their daughter, who was recovering from a serious illness, but they did not expect to see their own fake. Now that they are filial, they will take good care of themselves. When she came to the front hall, she saw Chu Shaoyang sitting on the main seat. There were a couple of middle-aged couples sitting in the seats beside them. The man was about 40 years old, with a rich face and a gentry look. The woman was in her thirties. Her face was dignified and her sitting posture was steady. At first glance, she was a lady of good family background. Hearing the servant girl''s report, the middle-aged couple looked at Shen Ning. The man had no expression, but the woman was excited. She quickly stepped forward and took Shen Ning''s hand. "Ning''er, you are finally well. I worry about my mother these days that I can''t eat well and I can''t sleep. I''ve been told by Shaoyang that you''ve recovered from illness. My mother still can''t believe it. Now I saw it with my own eyes, and my heart finally fell to the ground." As she spoke, she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and the expression on her face was surprised and pleased. Shen Ning''s heart but slightly ascended, in the heart raised a trace of doubt. "Are you my mother?" She asked softly. The woman opened her eyes wide and said in amazement, "yes, Ning''er, I am your mother. You can''t even recognize your mother?" Shen Ning frowns slightly. She thinks something is wrong. The woman''s expression is a little exaggerated. She looked at the middle-aged squire again: "is he my father?" "Yes, please call dad. How can you start to talk nonsense when you are sick?" The woman wiped her tears. The middle-aged squire looked at Shen Ning and finally had a trace of expression on his face. He nodded to her: "Ning''er, it''s very gratifying to see that you are well." His expression was dignified and kind, and he looked like a strict father. Shen Ning looks at the middle-aged squire and the woman again. Her suspicion is growing. There was something wrong with both of them. Although it was the first time for her to meet these two people, she had no impression of them in her mind. If they were really the parents of their own body owners, how could she see her daughter who was recovering from a serious illness without any sincere concern? It looks more like a play! She is very good at observing people''s inner world from micro expression. She can find the suspicious points by a look or a casual small action in her eyes. This middle-aged couple has so many doubts that she can''t help doubting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 She even began to wonder if she was their daughter! "Son, call me father and mother! Why are you so sick that you don''t even recognize your parents? " The middle-aged woman held Shen Ning''s hand and urged. Shen Ning slowly pulls her hand out of the woman''s hand. She looks at Chu Shaoyang and says quietly: "I have something to say to you." Looking at her, she was standing beside her. Shen Ning is only suspicious, but he is the most clear. However, this middle-aged couple is certainly not Shen Ning''s parents, but the actor he asked to play her father and mother, so that she can not doubt her new identity letter. But now it seems that the move that I arranged did not succeed. "Well, let''s go to the side hall and talk." Chu Shaoyang walked over and took her hand to the side hall. The middle-aged couple watched helplessly, but they did not dare to speak. They stood in the same place and looked at each other. It seems that the play was arranged differently. Shen Ning''s indifference and non response made them not know how to go on, and they couldn''t even take on the lines they had practiced before. "Ning''er, do you have something to say to me?" Chu Shaoyang stopped, looked at her and asked. Shen Ning quietly pulls her hand back. Chu Shaoyang feels guilty for a while, but her face is silent. "What''s the matter? Can''t you really remember your father-in-law? It doesn''t matter. Father in law and mother-in-law won''t blame you. They just care about your body and come to visit you. If you don''t want to see them now, I''ll go out and explain to them clearly. I believe they will understand. If you are tired, I''ll send someone to take you back to rest, OK? " He said gently and thoughtfully. Shen Ning shakes her head. She not only doubts the middle-aged couple in the front hall, but also doubts whether what Chu Shaoyang said to himself is true or not. He kept saying that he was his husband, but was he really? Will he know that he has lost his memory, so he will take this opportunity to cheat himself? "Chu Shaoyang, I ask you a word, I hope you can tell me the real answer." She looked directly into Chu Shaoyang''s eyes and said calmly. Chu Shaoyang''s heart is not from a shock, he said with a smile: "good, you ask, I will answer." "I want real answers. I don''t want you to lie to me." Shen Ning is serious. He was the first person she saw after crossing. She had believed his words. If all his words were false, she really didn''t know who she could trust in this world except herself. "Well, I''ll never lie to you." Chu Shaoyang zhengse road. His face was calm, but in his heart there was a huge wave and he thought to himself: can''t it? Did she find something? Or did she remember something? Shen Ning took a breath and asked clearly, "Chu Shaoyang, are you really my husband?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Shaoyang''s breath is suffocating. He thinks Shen Ning will ask him about the fake parents, but she will ask herself such a question. "Of course I am..." He blurted out without thinking, but before he finished speaking, Shen Ning interrupted him. "I want to hear the truth. If you tell me a word of lies, I will never believe every word you say." She said in a cold voice. Chu Shaoyang stares at her and stops breathing again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 His heart suddenly produced a huge fear, in her eyes can almost see everything, he came to the mouth of the lie can not say. Can she think of the past? Why would she suddenly ask herself such a question? She was clearly suspicious of what she said! Chu Shaoyang calmed down and soon regained his composure. He wanted to hold her hand, but she flashed away coldly. "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands." She had the look of refusing him a thousand miles away. This made Chu Shaoyang''s heart hurt again. He thought of her heartless and cruel to him. The resentment in his heart suddenly surged to his heart, making him unable to control his emotions any more. He suddenly stretched out his arms and held her tightly in his arms, letting her struggle. "Ning''er, you are my wife! You are really the wife of Chu Shaoyang! If I have a word to deceive you, let me Chu Shaoyang be struck by the sky, not good to die! Ning''er, how can you doubt me? You have a serious illness, you forget me, I don''t blame you, but you can''t forget me, even my husband also don''t recognize! Do you know how sad you make me say that? You''re like stabbing me in the chest with a knife! Ning''er, it doesn''t matter if you forget me, but I won''t forget you anyway! I remember everything between you and me, every little bit! Ning''er, you can''t doubt me, you can''t be so cruel to me! If you don''t believe me, gouge out my heart with a knife and see if it''s all you are! " He exclaimed excitedly. Suddenly he released his arms, handed a dagger to her hand, tore open the lapel of his chest, and hissed, "come, if you don''t believe me, you''ll dig out my heart!" Every word, every sentence, every roar is like a thunder burst in Shen Ning''s ear. Her eyes unknowingly filled with tears blurred her vision. Everything she saw became blurred, even the face of Chu Shaoyang was not clear. Such a heartrending roar is absolutely impossible to be a lie. No matter how good an actor is, he can''t be so sincere. He didn''t cheat himself! He is telling the truth! He is really his own husband! Shen Ning wiped away her tears with her sleeve and felt relieved. She lost the dagger in her hand, a hook in the corner of her lips, and she smiled at Chu Shaoyang: "OK, I believe you, Shaoyang, you didn''t cheat me." It was the first time that she gave him a sincere smile and the first time she called his name in a friendly tone. Chu Shaoyang held back his inner excitement, took her hand, gazed at her eyes, and said in a sincere way: "Ning''er, you can doubt anyone in this world, but don''t doubt me. For you, I can take out all my heart." Shen Ning looked at his torn lapel, chuckled and said, "what do I want your heart to do? Take it to feed the dog? You''re such a big man, you want to dig out your heart at will. Is that good? " She helped him to straighten his lapels and made a joke of him. Chu Shaoyang''s heart was warm, but he was relieved. Just now she almost scared his spirits out. He knew that she doubted her words, but where did she see the flaw? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 "Ning''er, how can you suddenly doubt me?" He simply asked. Shen Ning embarrassed way: "in fact, what I suspect is not you, but the couple outside. I suspect they are not my parents at all." Chu Shaoyang was frightened, but his face did not reveal: "why do you have this idea?" Shen Ning thought about it for a while, but decided to reveal her doubts. "I think their manner and tone of speech are very fake, and they seem to be acting. When the middle-aged woman said that I was her daughter, her eyes did not look directly into my eyes, but turned to the top right. This shows that she is lying. When people lie, their eyes can''t help looking up to the right, so I suspect that I am not It''s not their daughter. Chu Shaoyang, tell me, what''s going on? I''ve forgotten everything, but it doesn''t mean I have a problem with my IQ! " She stares at Chu Shaoyang''s eyes and looks at him for a moment. Chu Shaoyang''s heart shakes violently, and the palms exude cold sweat. He thought to himself that he was really careless. Knowing that she was extremely clever, he even came up with such a stupid idea to hide it from her. Didn''t he lift a stone and hit his own foot! In a word, it''s all due to a pair of bad acting idiots out there who broke their own business! To his surprise, she saw the problem so quickly. The present situation, in any case, can no longer make her doubt herself. He thought of a perfect reason. "Ning''er, you are right. They are not your parents." Chu Shaoyang said slowly. "Then why do you want them to appear here as my parents? Why do you do this? " Shen Ning can see that Chu Shaoyang didn''t lie. She continued to ask. Chu Shaoyang took a breath, vomited again, stroked her hair and said, "Ning''er, don''t be so excited because you have forgotten the past. I didn''t intend to tell you, but you can see that they are not your biological parents, but you are their adopted daughter." "Foster daughter?" Shen Ning frowned. "Yes, they can''t bear children. They are afraid that they will not have children. When they get old, they will not see them die. So they take you as their adopted daughter." Chu Shaoyang told a lie without blinking his eyes. He remembers what she said. When people lie, their eyes can''t help but drift to the top right, so he is very careful not to show any flaws. "If they were my foster parents, what about my own parents?" Shen Ning asked again. Chu Shaoyang shook his head and said, "I found out about your adopted daughter''s identity. As for your biological parents, they must have been gone. After they take you as their adopted daughter, they are not very close to you. They just want to recruit a son-in-law to support them. " Shen Ning "Oh", she has no impression of Chu Shaoyang''s things. I think it''s all the memory of the original owner. "How did you and I get married?" she asked? A man of your status will not be a son-in-law, will he? " Chu Shaoyang stroked her hair and said with a smile, "don''t you really remember?"? You are very kind to me. That''s why I promise you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Shen Ning blinked and said in a strange way, "what can I do for you? You mean I saved your life? Your lightness skill is so good, and your martial arts are not bad. What can I do to save you? " Chu Shaoyang gazed at her and said, "I passed by, but I met my enemy. If I was accidentally driven into the water, I couldn''t swim, and I was about to drown. At this moment, I saw you swimming towards me like a water fairy and saved me on the water. From the moment I woke up, I swore that I would marry you anyway in this life! I don''t care who you are or who you are. Whether you are the adopted daughter of someone else or an orphan without father or mother, I will marry you! " The only thing he said was that the first sentence was false, and the following words were true, and they came from the bottom of his heart. Hearing this, Shen Ning suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. She felt vaguely that she had experienced what he said. She could not help frowning and pondering. "Ning''er, don''t you believe me?" Seeing her frown, Chu Shaoyang jumped in his heart and asked in a hurry. "No, it''s just that I think of something." She shook her head. "You Do you remember? " Chu Shaoyang lost his voice and his eyes widened. He was in a state of chaos. If she really remembered it, she would immediately know that she had cheated her again. She not only made up a ridiculous life experience for her, but also made up a pair of fake parents. It''s over. Now she won''t forgive herself again! "No, I can''t remember." Shen Ning shook her head dejectedly: "I only have a vague shadow in my head, but when I want to look for it carefully, the shadow disappears again." Chu Shaoyang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. His heart is dangerous. He said in a soft voice: "your illness has just been good. Don''t use your brain again to avoid headache. It''s ok if you can''t remember the past things. If you want to know, I''ll tell you slowly, Ning''er, we have a long way to go." When Shen Ning heard the words "the future is long", she suddenly felt guilty. She turned away from looking at Chu Shaoyang. She thought that he was devoted to the eternal life of himself, but she had already made up her mind and was ready to run away at any time. He must not find out this point carefully, otherwise he will never let go. "By the way, you said that after you fell into the water, I saved you, and then?" She changed the topic for a while, drawing Chu Shaoyang''s attention. He always looked at her with that burning and pressing eyes, which made her feel unable to breathe. "And then? I want to repay my life-saving benefactor myself. When I found out where your family lived, I prepared a generous gift and personally went to the door to propose marriage. When your parents saw me, they immediately agreed to come down. So I set up a house here, and then I married you and became a husband and wife. " Chu Shaoyang said calmly. Shen Ning was silent, and suddenly asked, "when did I get married with you?" Chu Shaoyang held out three fingers and said, "no sooner or later, it was three days ago." "So you and I fell into the water after we got married, and then we got cold?" He asked, staring at her. Chu Shaoyang nodded and said, "not bad." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 "It''s strange that three days ago, it was our wedding day. You and I just paid our respects. We should stay in the bridal chamber properly. How could we fall into the water and get cold?" Shen Ning asked again. She had to ask these questions clearly, because since she had passed through the body, she should be responsible for the body, which was related to her future thoughts. If everything is really like Chu Shaoyang said, he saved him, he is to repay his salvation, so he married himself, then things will become much easier. But if there is another secret, she doesn''t want to be a fool! Chu Shaoyang''s beautiful face flashed a haze. He seemed to think of something he didn''t want to mention. He hung his head and said nothing. What happened? Three days ago, I must not have slipped into the water, but something happened, didn''t I? " Shen Ning discerns the appearance and color of Chu Shaoyang. She finds that Chu Shaoyang''s expression is different. She thinks about it and asks. Chu Shaoyang shook his head and said, "Ning''er, don''t ask again. Since you have forgotten all the previous things, you should forget them forever. Maybe this is the best ending." Shen Ning is more sure of her guess. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll stop asking. I''ll just ask you, what are my adoptive parents in the lobby doing here? Are you really coming to visit me? Or did you come to ask for money? " She had seen for a long time that the middle-aged squire and his wife had no affection for themselves, especially the woman''s performance was too exaggerated, just like a performer. Of course, they played for Chu Shaoyang, and their purpose was obvious. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you girl, don''t you mean to forget all the previous things? Why do you see the purpose of their coming at a glance? " He thought that since the false parents could not be concealed from her, he simply threw the dirty water on their heads. "What are you going to do?" She asked. Chu Shaoyang thought about it and said, "they are your adoptive parents at any rate. Although the purpose of raising you is not simple, they have the grace to raise you. They come here just to want money. Since I have it, I will give it to them." Shen Ning nodded: "you have a point." Although she did not feel much about the husband and wife in the front hall, she could not feel the kinship. However, she remembered that the couple were the adoptive parents of their own body. She should do her duty and responsibility for the original owner. Just now, she asked Chu Shaoyang. In fact, she was trying to find out what he would do to the adoptive parents. Chu Shaoyang''s answer satisfied her. The so-called "old man" and "old man" are willing to treat the adoptive parents kindly for his own sake. It can be seen that his heart is not bad. "Housekeeper Lin, go to the cashier''s room to get 5000 taels of silver notes, and then send them to Shen Yuanwai''s husband and wife, saying that they were given to them by the young lady." Chu Shaoyang called the housekeeper and ordered. The housekeeper bowed down and was about to turn away. Chu Shaoyang stopped him again. "You go to tell Mr. Shen and his wife that the young lady has just recovered from illness and can''t be too tired. Therefore, I can''t accompany the two of them when I take her back to her room to rest. You send a carriage to take Shen and his wife back to the house. Do you know?" "Yes, young master." The housekeeper promised to retire. Chu Shaoyang turned with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 "Ning''er, you won''t blame me for making decisions without authorization. Will you send your parents back?" Shen Ning said in a low voice: "you do this for me. You know that I forget the previous things. Meeting them will only be more embarrassing. I can''t think of anything to say to them. Since they don''t know about my memory loss, don''t tell them for the time being. It''s just a waste of money for you." Although she has just passed through, she has no idea of money in this era, but she thinks that Chu Shaoyang''s one shot is 5000 Liang silver, which must not be a fraction. It was all for his own sake that he was so generous to his adoptive parents that he could not help but increase his favor. "Ning''er, why don''t you see me like this? My silver is also your silver. Since I am married with you, your parents are also my parents. Naturally, I should support them. What''s more, they brought you up to live a comfortable and stable new year. I will take good care of them for you. Don''t you have to save money for me, silver What''s more, in this world, the problems that can be solved with money are not difficult problems. " He spoke with great boldness. Listening to Shen Ning''s ears, although he felt that he was a little weak, he had no reason to think about what he said. Indeed, the things that could be solved with money were simple. She didn''t care for his money, but she kept his heart in mind, thinking that she would repay him if she had the chance. Of course, I will not be like him, for what to save the grace of a man. "Ning''er, do you feel any discomfort now? Shall I ask the doctor to see it for you again Chu Shaoyang focused on her, saw her head down and did not speak, a face as white as snow, skin is as transparent as general, but a little red. He asked with concern on his face. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "I''m fine now. I don''t have to call a doctor." She had been pondering and pondering. She felt that there was nothing wrong with Chu Shaoyang''s words, especially the fact that he had just revealed his true feelings. He was really affectionate to himself without any hypocrisy. But why did he look abnormal when he mentioned the wedding night three days ago. Three days ago, something must have happened, but I can''t remember it at all. "Shall I take you back to your room and have a rest? After a while, it''s time for dinner. Do you have anything you want? Whatever you want to eat, just order it and I''ll tell the kitchen to do it. " "Whatever you want." Shen didn''t want to have a meal. But seeing Chu Shaoyang''s expression, he did not intend to tell himself. "Well, I''ll tell the cook to do what he''s good at." Chu Shaoyang called his servant and told him a few words. Seeing Shen Ning''s thoughtful appearance, he didn''t dare to pull her hand again. He kept a certain distance from her and walked with her to xiulou. Shen Ning sees that he is no longer intimate with himself. She is a little bit at ease. Seeing that the sky is getting dark, she can''t help feeling anxious. Since he is really a man of his own body, he worshipped heaven and earth with himself and became a husband and wife. According to the truth, he should sleep with himself. But now I don''t want to be in bed with him, and I don''t want to have a couple with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 What should I do? "Ning''er, what are you thinking?" When Chu Shaoyang saw that she was sleepy and sleepy, he seemed to have a problem in his mind, so he could not help asking. Shen Ning bites her teeth and stops to face Chu Shaoyang. The serious expression on her face frightened Chu Shaoyang. "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? Is it a headache He reached for the temperature of her forehead anxiously. Shen Ning takes a step back, blocks his hand, stares at him and says: "Chu Shaoyang, I have something to say to you." "What do you want to say to me?" Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice. What he worries about all the time is that she will recover her memory. When he thinks of this, his heart is like a piece of cotton. Shen Ning thought for a moment and simply said, "tonight, I''m going to share my room with you." She looked at Chu Shaoyang for a moment and was ready to wait for him to lose his temper. If he was angry, she could take the opportunity to do the last one, which made him quit directly. "Oh, why?" It seems that Shaoyang is not angry. "Because I lost my memory, in my heart, you are like a stranger now, I will not sleep with strangers." Shen Ninggan is a crisp tunnel. What a hell of a reason! Chu Shaoyang thought of Tucao, but his face did not make complaints about it. He had a slight hook in the corner of his lip, gently shook his finger, and said, "this reason is not true. Ning''er, although you saved me, we met before you got married, but do you know how many marriages in this world are blind and dumb, and how many couples are not strangers before they get married? Are they still married and grow old together? Even if we are strangers, as long as we are married, we are husband and wife. If you say that we are strangers for husband, are you afraid to hurt my heart? " He took her hand, looked her in the eyes, and said sincerely. Shen Ning''s face is a little red. She wants to draw back her hand, but she is held by him. "Ning''er, are you afraid of me? Why do I feel you wake up, like a changed person, you always want to avoid me, Ning''er, don''t be afraid of me, I''m not a tiger, and I won''t eat you. I just want to love you and love you well. I want to spend my life with you, and I will never be separated! " Shen Ning''s heart pounded and thought: of course, it''s a different person, because the soul in this body has changed. Maybe the former owner liked Chu Shaoyang, but it doesn''t mean that her soul from modern times will also like him. She never believed in love at first sight. Although Chu Shaoyang could definitely be called the ancient Gao Fu Shuai, it did not mean that she would fall in love with him. However, Chu Shaoyang also has his advantages. His affectionate confession still touched the soft corner in her heart, which made her unable to bear to say something that made him sad. Once she likes a person, she will always like it and never change her heart again. But that person is not necessarily Chu Shaoyang. "I know what you mean, but don''t say that again." Shen Ning lowered her eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "I''ll talk about it later. This is the only thing I want now. Can you do it?" "Ning''er, are you serious?" Chu Shaoyang fixed to look at her way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 "Well." Shen Ning raised her head and nodded seriously. "Well, I can promise you, and you live apart." Unexpectedly, Shaoyang nods unexpectedly. "However, this is only temporary, Ning''er, I will let you like me again, fall in love with me, I will let you willingly give yourself to me completely, I will wait for that day! But before that, I promise you that I will never do anything against your will. Do you believe me? " Shen Ning listened to his answer and then heard him say so. She could not help but feel relieved. A big stone hanging in her heart finally fell to the ground. "I hope you do what you say." She whispered. She would not easily believe a man''s promise. If you can believe a man''s words, a sow can climb a tree. "I will do it, believe me! I''ll send you back to rest now, and then I won''t go upstairs. I''ll sleep in my room downstairs. If you want to call me, just shout and I''ll come up, otherwise I won''t show up. " Chu Shaoyang knew that she was still very wary of herself now, and was not willing to be close to her. The closer she was, the farther she would be pushed. She lost the memory, must be very hesitant, very afraid, she will not have a sense of security, if you trade rashly to her strong, even if you get her, you will never get her heart. What he wants is her heart! He is not in a hurry. He is very patient and has a lot of time to wait. He is like a most patient cheetah. He will guard his prey firmly, and will never let the other wild animals stare at him. He sent Shen Ning to the door of the embroidered building. As expected, he kept his promise and didn''t go upstairs. That night he stayed downstairs. This made the servant girls and maids in the house see the hope. They all have a wrong idea about the handsome, mysterious and generous young master. If they can get the favor of the young master, they will enjoy all the glory and wealth in their whole life. Although they see your son''s eyes have been falling on his wife''s face, do not look at others, but they are not husband and wife? But will divide the room and sleep, this inside obviously has the question! This is a wonderful time for them! Thus, one by one, the maid maids frequently appeared in front of Chu Shaoyang for the reason of delivering tea and water. Chu Shaoyang''s face suddenly sank. "Clang" a sound, he will be in the hands of the tea cup on the ground, the debris splashed. "Don''t be angry! Don''t be angry Several servant girls who served on the left and right changed their faces and fell to their knees. "Get out of here Chu Shaoyang stopped drinking. The servant girls were so scared that they went out of the house one by one and did not dare to go in to provoke Chu Shaoyang. Just now, they all felt a fierce and murderous spirit. It was like a sword out of its sheath on their necks. It was really terrible! Shen Ning hears Chu Shaoyang''s angry voice upstairs. After a moment''s thinking, she thinks about the reason. Her lips are slightly raised. She had noticed for a long time that there were not young and beautiful maids and maids in the house, who frequently looked at Chu Shaoyang, but did not pay attention to her young lady. What they want is to fly up to the branch to be a Phoenix, which is human nature and justifiable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 Shen Ning doesn''t care. She even hopes that Chu Shaoyang will take a fancy to one or two maid maids and take them into the room, so as to save him from pestering himself and saying those disgusting words to himself. But Chu Shaoyang, like a blind man, didn''t even look at all the eye waves he sent. From the beginning to the end, his eyes did not leave her. Now they have divided their houses. I think there must be some maids and maids who can''t help but want to take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms! She had a good mood to see the play, waiting upstairs to see the play, but did not expect that all the servant girls were chushaoyang mercilessly driven out, one by one in a panic to flee. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Chu Shaoyang was still a quiet Liu Xiahui." Shen Ning said to herself. She leaned against the head of the bed, supported her chin, and looked at a candle in front of her bed. Many thoughts came and went in her mind. According to her idea now, she wants to pat her ass and leave like this. But when she thought of Chu Shaoyang''s affectionate eyes, as well as his eyes that drunken people do not pay for their lives, she was ruthless. At the same time, only when she can get out of the house is a pair of beautiful wings. Thinking of this, she could not help but stand up, went to the window, opened the window, looked at the moon outside the window, and sighed a long breath. Suddenly, there was a flower in front of her, as if something flashed past her. She rubbed her eyes and looked intently. Her eyes fell on the tall Cinnamomum cassia tree in the yard. She was surprised and took a cold breath. I saw that the tree did not know when more than a figure, is staring at himself, face is hard to hide the color of amazement. The osmanthus tree was very close to the window. The man stood on the branch, only three feet away from the deep. As long as he stretched out his arm, he could touch her, but the man did not move. His body rose and fell with the branches, looking like he was about to fall down at any time. He was a young man in white with a long body and a wonderful appearance. However, at the age of eighteen or nine, he could still feel his clear and bright facial features in the night, just like the person in the painting, which made her suddenly bright. "You..." Shen Ning opened her mouth and was about to ask, "who are you?" All of a sudden, the young man in white rushed to her like a bird. He fell quietly and covered her mouth. "Shh, don''t talk." His voice sounded close to her ear, and I believe that no one else could hear him except her. Shen Ning blinked. Although the strange young man in white covered her mouth as soon as she came up, she had a strange feeling when she saw the young man in white. It was as if he was a very familiar and close person. He should not hurt himself and have no malice to himself. Who is he? "Don''t talk. Chu Shaoyang is downstairs. His martial arts are very high. He can hear you just by saying a word. I don''t want him to know that I exist." The young man in white didn''t let go of his hands, and his lips opened and closed slightly. He used the technique of transmitting sound into secret. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. If you promise to keep quiet, I''ll let you go." He said again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 Shen Ning nodded her head slowly. She looked at the young man in white with no panic or fear, but with a touch of curiosity. This sudden young man, did he know him before? Why at the first sight of him, she would have an inexplicable kindness to him? Strange, strange. Maybe I can hear something about myself from his mouth. She did not intend to disturb Chu Shaoyang, because she felt that Chu Shaoyang had something to hide from herself. If he found out about the white boy, she would not be able to ask him anything. "I want to talk to you, but this is not the place to talk. I want to take you away for a while. Do you agree?" The young man in White asked softly. Shen Ning can''t help but have a good feeling for this strange boy. His martial arts skills are so high that he can rob himself without saying anything. However, he can ask for his own opinions. This kind of feeling of respect is not seen or felt by Chu Shaoyang. Although Chu Shaoyang was very kind to her and gave her some freedom, he drew a circle and put her in this circle. He said to her, as long as you don''t get out of this circle, you are free. He had a tyrannical and imprisoning possession of her feelings. Strange, how can I think of Chu Shaoyang at this time! Shen Ning nodded. Then she felt that the boy seemed to be relieved. Then she felt that her waist was tight. The young man in white put his sleeves around her waist and took her to fly out of the window and landed on the roof without any sound. I didn''t expect that the young man in white has such a good lightness skill, which seems to be no inferior to Chu Shaoyang! Shen Ning in the bottom of her heart secretly praised a, at the same time a face surprised to open her eyes, looking at the fleeting scene in front of her eyes. The young man in white took her to the roof of the house and ran among the roof tiles. Although he was carrying one person, he was still as light as a swallow. The dust could not be raised under his feet. In a moment, he had already run far away. Shen Ning only hears the wind whistling in her ear, and the scenery flashes in front of her eyes. She feels like she has wings and flies in the night sky. The cool, dewy air of the night and the feeling of freedom that she loved so much. If you can fly, fly, fly all the time How good it should be. She suddenly had a very strange feeling, this kind of flying situation in the air had felt, but she frowned to think, but could not remember, is it in a dream? The young man in white brought her down to the ground. As soon as she stood firm, the sleeves of the boy in white left her waist. Shen Ning can''t help but praise the boy in her heart. As expected, she was a polite ancient gentleman, unlike Chu Shaoyang, who grabbed her hand as soon as she came up. Er, but his identity is her husband with body. He should not be blamed for pulling hands or anything. She looked around and saw that they were beside a small river. There was no voice around them. The moon reflected in the clear river, which was silent and soft. "What do you want to say to me? I Did you know you before? " Shen Ning''s attention is not in the moonlight and the river at all. She turns around and faces the young man in white, and asks her out in the open door. The young man in white was shocked and his face showed an unbelievable expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 The moon like water, light on his face, as if covered with a layer of light feather gauze, his facial features strange Qingling handsome. He stood there quietly, but he had the air of a noble Tsinghua University. "Ning''er, do you really don''t remember me, or do you pretend you don''t remember me? There is no outsider here. Do you want to continue to pretend? " The young man in white gazed at her, and a touch of pain flashed under her eyes, which made Shen Ning more sure that he must know his former self. She met his eyes, calmly said: "I had a disease, wake up and forget all the previous things, I do not remember Chu Shaoyang, not to mention you, if I have known you before, it is the same thing before, now I know nothing about the past, if you are willing to tell me about the past, I am all ears, if you do not want to say, I will not chase Ask The young man in white opened his eyes slightly and lost his voice: "did you really forget all of them? Don''t you remember anything? " Shen Ning nods. "Do you still remember my name? I, I don''t believe you will forget me, I don''t believe it! " He shook his head with pain and disbelief in his eyes. Shen Ning said calmly, "I don''t remember anything. If you think it''s hard for you to accept my forgetting you, we can get to know each other again, and you can tell me your name." The young man in white swayed slightly, reached for the tree trunk beside him and closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes again. His eyes were slightly moist and he breathed gently. The pain and shock on his face faded. He looked at her and gave her a smile like a breeze. "Ning''er, although you forget the past, you are still the same as before. Even the manner and tone of speech are completely different from others. It doesn''t matter if you forget me, but I will never forget you. You have always lived here." He took a picture in the heart. Shen Ning''s heart is pounding. The first reaction is, is this young man in white the old lover with his body? "Who are you? You used to be with Am I familiar? " She asked. The young man in white whispered, "very familiar." "What''s your name?" She asked again. "My name is Xiaobai." He spoke quietly, and his gentle eyes fell on her face, looking into her eyes for a moment. However, his gentle gaze is totally different from Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes are burning like fire, which can burn her at any time. Under his aggressive gaze, the pressure is so great that she can hardly breathe. But the eyes of the young man in white are like the moonlight in the evening, quiet and warm, which brings her a feeling like the breeze blowing her face, only comfortable, no discomfort. "Xiaobai?" She repeated, with no recollection of the name in her mind. However, seeing his white clothes fluttering like a man walking down from the painting, he can really stand the words "white clothes like snow" and "childe like jade". Xiaobai''s name is very appropriate. She "Puff Chi" a smile, bright eyes reflect the flow of starlight. This was the first time that she showed a smile in front of him. The young man in white felt his heart jump and stared at her. He asked nervously, "do you remember me? Do you remember the name? " Because of his nervousness, his voice was hoarse and not as clear as before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 Shen Ning shook his head and said with a smile, "I just think your name is very nice. Xiaobai, why don''t you call it Dabai? Well, your last name is Bai? So it''s called Xiaobai? " When he first saw her, he thought that her amnesia was a lie, because she was always so clever and cunning that she could cheat anyone in the world, including himself, if she wanted to. But after talking to her for a while, he realized that she had really forgotten, not only he, but also mochuan. His heart suddenly filled with a bitter taste, but a faint smile on his face. "My name is not Bai. Xiaobai was given to me by a girl." "A girl?" Shen Ning blinked. "That girl must be your favorite, isn''t she? You must like her very much, don''t you? " The young man in white nodded and said in a low voice, "yes, I like her very much, but I can''t find her anywhere." "Can''t you find her? Did she leave you because she was angry with you? " Shen Ning''s curiosity is aroused. Especially to see this God instrument bright white clothes youth''s eyes exposed that light sad feeling, let her heart also follow a pull. "I used to think she was angry with me, so she disappeared. Later I realized that she was not angry, but had an accident. However, she never saw her again. I don''t know when I can see her again." He gazed at her with gentle eyes as if he were looking at a beloved girl. Shen Ning was suddenly moved by the sadness in his tone. She said, "Xiaobai, you can rest assured that you will find her." "Really? You think I can really find her? Will she smile at me the same as before? " The young man in white looked at her without blinking. Shen Ning tilted her head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I''m not your girl. How can I know the situation when you meet, but I believe that the person you like must be very nice and nice. She loves to laugh, doesn''t she?" The young man in White said: "she laughs very well. Her eyes are brighter than all the stars in the sky. I like to see her smile. Now I see you, I seem to see her again." Shen Ning''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "do I look like your girl?" white boy as like as two peas, "you are the same as her." "Is it?" Shen Ning suddenly said, "Xiaobai, I thought you were an honest man, but I didn''t expect you to tell a lie without blinking your eyes!" "I I''m not lying. " The young man in white was shocked and his white face turned red. He said in a hurry: "Ning''er, how can I lie to you? In this world, I can cheat anyone, but I will never cheat you." "Won''t you lie to me?" The smile on Shen Ning''s face suddenly converged, and a pretty face became cold. She said coldly, "do you think that if I lose my memory, I will become a fool. Can''t you tell whether what you said is true or not?" "I''m telling the truth," said the young man in white "Truth?" Shen Ning sneered again: "what you said just now is not true at all! You think I''m easy to cheat, don''t you? Well, I''ll tell you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 The young man in white was shocked again, and his lips moved slightly, but he didn''t say a word. He could only stare at her and listen to her. , as like as two peas, you said your name was taken by a girl, you love that girl, but you can''t find her, so you see me, I am exactly the same as her! Xiaobai, your name is Xiaobai. Don''t treat others as Xiaobai! You said the girl who can''t be found, you have found her, now she stands in front of you, but she had a serious illness and forgot all the previous things, including you! That girl is no one else, just me Shen Ning''s words are like flowing water. They are clear and melodious. They can only hear the young man in white froze. Yes, how could he forget how clever she was? He thought that if he said something obscure, she couldn''t guess the truth. It was ridiculous. You know, even the prince of Dongqin, who is called the most intelligent person in the world, has been defeated by her wisdom. How can he hide from her? Although she lost her memory, her eyes could see through his heart as before. "Yes, you''re right. Ning''er, the girl I like and the girl I''ve been looking for is you." The young man in white then admitted, and he said with a wry smile: "I have been looking for you for a long time, but I can''t imagine that when I found you, you already don''t remember me. In your eyes now, there is only one Chu Shaoyang in your heart. What can I say? I I''m a little late again! I just hate that I didn''t find you by Chu Shaoyang first! " His voice was full of pain and remorse. Suddenly, he hit the tree trunk with a heavy blow, which only made the leaves fall down and fall on his and her heads and shoulders. He thought of the scene he saw, the picture of Chu Shaoyang holding hands with her and smiling at each other, and Chu Shaoyang reaching for her temples. She not only did not hide, but also bowed her head with a smile That kind of intimacy made his heart crack. But he always told himself that she was definitely not such a person. She would not change her mind, she would not like Chu Shaoyang, she was just acting She must have suffered! But only now did he know why she was like this. She is not acting. She has lost her previous memory. She has forgotten Mo Chuan and herself. The first person she saw after she woke up was Chu Shaoyang. She accepted Chu Shaoyang and fell in love with Chu Shaoyang. That''s why she was so close to Chu Shaoyang. I''m late, I''m late again! Why didn''t you find her earlier? Why? The young man in white was filled with anger and depression, which was held in his chest and almost burst. He had to find a way to vent, otherwise he could not bear it. He hit the tree trunk one punch after another, comparing his strength. All of a sudden, the thick trunk couldn''t bear his strength and broke off. Half of the trunk fell down with a huge crown and hit the head of the head. Startled, the young man in white rushed to her waist and flew out of her body obliquely, landing several feet away. "Bang" a dull sound, big trees hit the bank, splashed a pile of small stones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 "Ning''er, are you ok? It''s all my fault. I I can''t control it for a moment. I almost hurt you! " The young man in white looked at her eagerly, his face full of chagrin. "I''m fine." Shen Ning shook her head. She took her hair, which had been disturbed by the wind, and joked, "fortunately, that big tree is broken. Otherwise, if you fight down like this, you may be able to lift the whole tree even. What about your hand? Stretch it out to me. I want to see whether it is your hand or the bark The young man in white put his hand behind him: "my hand is OK." He was red with embarrassment at her words. "Nothing? Just show me when you''re OK The boy in white just refused. Shen Ning snorted and forcibly pulled his hand from behind him. His fingers were long and white, but the back and bones of his hands were bloody. "Tut Tut, I thought your hand was harder than the bark, and it didn''t hurt! Xiaobai, are you really a person as your name is, Xiaobai! Do you want me to say you are stupid, or are you stupid With a sneer on her face, she shook off his hand, pointed to the river, and said, "don''t wash it quickly!" It''s strange to say that she and he were just acquainted, and they didn''t even say a few words. Even though she had known him before, she didn''t have any impression now. But when she faced the young man in white, she was like a very familiar friend. The tone and manner of speaking were quite different from those when facing Chu Shaoyang. She was much more relaxed and comfortable. She said what she wanted to say, and did not hide her sarcasm. The young man in white was staring at her. Suddenly, she felt like she was back in the past. Although she sneered at her tone, he felt the care and concern hidden in her voice. She was as cold and warm as before. She was obviously concerned about herself, but she had to pretend to be cold. He was in a good mood. His anger was swept away. He went to the river and washed the blood on his hands. "Do you have any wound healing drugs on you?" She asked. The young man in white nodded, took out the Jinchuang medicine from his arms, and handed the whole bottle to her. This golden creation medicine is a necessary item for martial arts practitioners to take with them when they travel in the world. Otherwise, swords are blind and dangerous in the world. No matter how high his martial arts are, he will not be hurt. Shen Ning pulled out the cork of the bottle, smelled it and said, "well, you are a good Jinchuang medicine. It should be the best one." After saying that, she was also stunned for a moment, thinking how could she know that the Jinchuang medicine was good? Do you still know medical skills? "Reach out and I''ll give you the medicine." The young man was always staring at her, but he didn''t want to control her. Shen Ning takes out some ointment with her fingernail, applies it to the wound, tears off a piece of lapel, wraps up the wound, returns the gold wound medicine to him, and claps her hands. "Well, if you don''t think you can vent enough, there are still many big trees over there. I see that there are still a lot of Jinchuang medicine in your bottle. Even if you knock down the whole forest, it should be enough." The young man in white was teased by her, his face was red, his lips moved, but he could not speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Since seeing her, his mood has been extremely agitated, until this time has not calmed down. He clearly wants to ask her a hundred questions, but when he comes to his mouth, he can''t think of anything. Even if asked how, she has forgotten, all forgotten! Damned Chu Shaoyang, what did he do to her, which made her lose her previous memory! He clenched his uninjured left hand into a fist, clutching his joints and showing resentment in his eyes. What I should ask is not her, but Chu Shaoyang! This young man in white, who calls himself Xiaobai, is no one else. He is Chu Shaobai, who leaves without saying goodbye and wanders around the lake. He was seriously injured, and he lost the consciousness of survival, and the whole person fell into a kind of state of sleeping and waking. In other people''s eyes, he is unconscious, and compared with the dead, it is just a breath more. But he could feel everything outside, he could hear every word she said in front of his bed, and every promise. When everyone gave up and disappointed him, only she didn''t give up. She encouraged him, but also threatened him. She said that if he died, she would never forgive him! She is Chu Shaobai''s most concerned person in the world. How can he be willing to make her sad? He couldn''t bear to let her down. It''s the belief that keeps him going He knew that she went to ask the first God doctor in heaven to see the disease for herself. He also knew how much the first doctor could pester and be unreasonable, which was almost impossible. He wanted to tell her not to go, not to waste time for him, and he couldn''t bear to let her suffer from the hardships of running around. But he could not say that his limbs had lost the ability to move, including his tongue, which was completely out of his control. He knew that she had gone, and that she had come back. She really invited the first miracle doctor. During the time when Gu Qingze treated him, he was always awake, but he always pretended to be unconscious and deceived everyone including her. Sometimes knowing that she was in front of his bed, she used warm towel to help him wipe his face, comb his hair, and take care of him, but he still did not dare to open his eyes to see her, and did not dare to let her find out that she had actually woken up. If you don''t see each other, you may feel heartless. She has married the emperor and became the Queen''s wife. She is no longer the Ning''er who can laugh with her at will and draw a little turtle on her face with no scruple. Her present status is his elder, who he needs to look up to and respect! Even if see, in addition to the sudden increase of sadness, and how? What''s more, he is so proud and aloof. He doesn''t want her sympathy, let alone her pity. If he can''t get her heart, he will go alone and never see again. Perhaps time can dilute her shadow in his heart, perhaps to that day, he can float back, calmly repeat with her. When we meet again, we can see each other with a smile, which is the best ending for him and her. Chu Shaobai thought very well and was open-minded. When he left, he was extremely unrestrained. He didn''t tell anyone where he was going. Even he didn''t know where to go. No matter how transparent and open-minded he is, after all, only an 18-9-year-old boy. Even a person from other places in his 40s and 50s may not be able to break through. How can he be able to break through? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 The reason why he avoided and traveled far away was that he hoped to keep his eyes out of sight and his heart at peace. But her voice and smile in his heart always forget, not only did not fade away, but became more clear. Chu Shaobai''s mind was lost and he walked at will. He remembered that when he first met her, she once said that she wanted to fly out of that big cage and roam freely. She said that the world was so big that she must go to see it. She would travel all over the country and see the beautiful scenery of the world. He also promised that if one day, he would accompany her! Words are still in our ears, but things have already changed. She has become a nation, and he can only walk alone. Even if the scenery is beautiful, without her company, no matter how beautiful the scenery can not enter his eyes, in his eyes, but all are gray. Chu Shaobai wandered around like this and went to several beautiful places with beautiful scenery. However, he didn''t see any scenery in his eyes. He only drank and bought wine every day. He went to sleep when he was drunk, and then got drunk again when he woke up. Every day, he spent his days in a state of drunkenness and dreams. Until one day, he was drunk and fell asleep on the table of the tavern. He heard people in the tavern talking about it. He said that Nanyue had sent 100000 troops to take over the Western Chu state. Along the way, he had already captured Nanguan and Shuanglu towns in a row, beating down the three groups of people sent by the court to support him, and forced Yuezhou. He looked up in a daze, thinking he was dreaming. The words in this dream are ridiculous! But when he looked up, he saw that all the people in the tavern looked sad, and they were powerless when they spoke. The noisy situation in peacetime was quite different. Because everyone knows that once Yuezhou is lost, half of the state of Chu in the West will have already given people away, and the general situation will be gone! Chu Shaobai shakes his head and suddenly wakes up. He reaches out his hand and grabs one of the people who says that his mouth is full of foam and asks what happened. The man described the whole story vividly. He said that after treason, King Chu Shaoyang of Dingyuan fled to Nanyue. He was deeply respected by the emperor of Nanyue. He was appointed as king of Chu and Grand Marshal of troops. He personally led 100000 troops and attacked Western Chu. Hearing this news, Chu Shaobai hardly believed his ears. He woke up half of the time when he was drunk. "No way! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! " He exclaimed, his face full of unbelievable color, his fingers unconsciously exerting force, only pinching the wrist bone of the speaker to crack, crying out pain. Chu Shaobai was as if he didn''t hear it. The man''s words were like thunder, which made him hear nothing. All of a sudden, he let go of the man, ran out of the shop, and with a blink of an eye, the figure was gone. All the people in the tavern were shocked. They only saw Chu Shaobai come here every day to drink, and he would be drunk every day. He was often so drunk that nobody knew anything about him. He was regarded as a drunkard and nobody looked at him. It was not until he saw that he showed his astonishing lightness skill when he left. They were all ordinary people. They thought that they met a ghost in the daytime. They were so scared that they felt broken. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the sky for the blessing of their ancestors. The drunkard must not be entangled with himself. The location of the tavern is actually far from Yuezhou city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 Although Chu Shaobai kept on going to Yuezhou, by the time he arrived, the battle of Yuezhou city had already ended. What he saw was the ruins of Yuezhou City burned by a big fire. But the people''s faces are filled with happy smile, they and the garrison of Yuezhou City, picking up soil, carrying bricks, are rebuilding their homes. Everyone is talking about the victory of the battle. Seeing this scene, Chu Shaobai froze again. He thought that he had come late, and Yuezhou must have been lost. However, he thought that he was wrong. Instead of losing, Yuezhou defeated 100000 troops of South Vietnam with 3000 men, killing the other party to lose his armor and flee. He learned about the victory of the battle from the common people, and heard that all the victories were the stratagems of the special envoy sent by the imperial capital. The first thought in his mind was: could this special envoy be Ning''er? But then he denied his idea and thought it was ridiculous and ridiculous. Ning''er is a girl, and she doesn''t know martial arts. How can she defend an empty city by herself without changing her face in the face of a hundred thousand troops? That''s impossible! It must be because I miss her so much that I think of her all the time. Chu Shaobai left Yuezhou. He wanted to find Chu Shaoyang. He wanted to find him face to face and ask him why he wanted to betray his country! Why do you want to join South Vietnam! Is prosperity so important to him? Let him not even want his own country? He has always been friendly with Zhuifeng. He learned a lot of tracking skills from chasing wind. All the way down, he finally found the trace of Chu Shaoyang. But to his surprise, Chu Shaoyang did not return home with less than 10000 people led by the second prince of Nanyue state, Tuo Bazheng. Instead, he took a group of his own black armour soldiers and put on the clothes of Western Chu and sneaked all the way. What is he going to do? Where are you going? Is he not satisfied with the defeat and wants to sneak into the imperial capital and assassinate the emperor? This can''t be done! Chu Shaobai chased after him slowly all the way for fear that he would arrive late and let Chu Shaoyang succeed. I think Chu Shaoyang is familiar with the situation of the imperial capital. He wants to sneak into the imperial capital to assassinate, but it''s easy. His martial arts are high. What should he do if he stealthily attacks him! The more he chased, the more he was puzzled. Chu Shaoyang''s road was very remote. He almost lost his track several times. After wandering around for several circles, he rediscovered the clues in the wrong place. The direction of Chu Shaoyang''s advance is not to the direction of the imperial capital at all, but more and more far away from the imperial capital. Chu Shaoyang felt relieved and still persevered. He knew that it was not easy for him to find Chu Shaoyang alone. However, Chu Shaoyang still had a team of black warriors under his command, so it was not difficult to find this group of people. The emperor did not lose, he finally found, but he found the bodies of black soldiers all over the ground. It was only a few days before he arrived here. Chu Shaoyang, mochuan and Zixiao Pavilion owners have already left, but the corpses all over the ground lie on the ground because there is no one to hide them. Some of them have even begun to rot, and the situation is terrible. At first sight of the corpse, Chu Shaobai''s heart almost jumped out of the cavity, and his hands began to shake uncontrollably. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 "Third brother! Third brother He rushed into the corpses, hissed and fell on the ground like a madman to look at the faces of the dead. He had a great fear in his heart. What should he do if the third brother was also among the dead bodies? He''s going to be crazy! "Third brother, you can''t die! You don''t want to die! You''re going to be OK, it''s OK! " His tears came down in great drops, and he cried incoherently, and he was crazily picking at bodies one after another, as if he did not smell the stench of rotting. At this moment, he suddenly realized that, even if Chu Shaoyang had done many evil things, he would always be his third brother, who had loved himself, loved himself and cherished himself since childhood! After searching all the bodies, there is no third brother! Chu Shaobai looked up at the sky, and tears of joy ran down his eyes again. Thank God, third brother, he''s OK! Third brother, he is still alive! Although Chu Shaobai didn''t know what happened here, none of the three brothers'' bodyguards died here. This shows that he must be in a very dangerous situation. He wants to find the third brother and help him! Chu Shaobai wiped away his tears and set foot on the journey to find Chu Shaoyang again. However, this time, it became more difficult to trace Chu Shaoyang. Without the clues of black armour soldiers, he now wanted to find Chu Shaoyang, just like looking for a needle in the sea. After searching for ten miles, he found nothing. Later, he noticed the marks of the wheels of the carriage on the ground. He could not help but wonder if the third brother would drive the carriage away, so he did not leave any footprints? It''s hard to find a person''s footprints, but it''s hard to trace Chu Shaobai''s whereabouts. He followed the trail of the wheel until he entered the town. What makes Chu Shao Bai Bai puzzled is what he did when he came to this small town. One is not the main road of transportation, and the other is that the population is not prosperous. If the third brother is in danger, it doesn''t look like it. If the third brother is in danger, he must run as fast as possible. A fast horse can run faster than a heavy carriage! But the third brother is driving this carriage, do not leave, is really too strange. Then Chu Shaobai followed the traces of the carriage and found the big house bought by Chu Shaoyang. Looking at the huge house with black tiles and white walls, he was more puzzled. The third brother actually bought an estate in this humble town. Once he made a move, he must have a plan! Is there a treasure buried in this house? He was curious and did not care that he was still in the daytime, so he sneaked into the house to find out. With his lightness skill, as long as he keeps a certain distance from Chu Shaoyang, he will not be found out. As for the other people in the yard, Chu Shaobai is not worried. He has already found out that all the servants are ordinary people who do not have any martial arts skills. He hid in a tall banyan tree, covered by dense leaves, and watched the house from afar. I saw the maids and servants shuttling in and out, sending things to the embroidered building in the backyard. There were silks and satins, antique calligraphy and paintings, jewelry, rouge, water powder and so on. They were sent to the backyard building in an endless stream. He saw Chu Shaoyang at a glance. A handsome young man in a purple shirt stood downstairs, with clear and bright eyes and picturesque features. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 At first sight of the familiar face of the third elder brother, a surge of excitement surged into Chu Shaobai''s heart. His heart became hot, and a "third brother" almost blurted out. All the way, he was afraid and afraid of the third brother''s accident. Now he was very excited to see the third brother appear in front of him. When he met with the sun, he was just like the light on his face. For a long time, Chu Shaobai has not seen his third brother so happy. Even at the wedding of his third brother to Shen Biyun, he was not as elated as he is today. Look at the third elder brother''s appearance, not only did not encounter the danger, on the contrary seemed to be very happy. What is it that makes the third brother so happy? Chu Shaobai murmured in his heart. Since Ning''er retired his third brother in public, he never saw a smile on his face. He always had a gloomy face. There was a storm at any time. He saw that Chu Shaoyang was examining the same thing that was going to be sent upstairs. It was a jewelry box. Chu Shaoyang opened it and saw a burst of jewels in the box. Although it was far away, Chu Shaobai could still see clearly that the jewelry in the box was so exquisite that it was almost comparable to that in the imperial palace. But Chu Shaoyang frowned and seemed dissatisfied. He yelled at the girl holding the jewelry, which made the girl kneel and tremble. Seeing this, Chu Shaobai can''t help but suddenly. All the things sent upstairs are for women''s use. It shows that there is a woman living upstairs. And seeing the happy and nervous look on the third brother''s face, this woman clearly occupies a very important position in the third brother''s heart. Even at the beginning of Shen Biyun, he did not see the third brother so nervous and attention. Except Ning''er! Is it possible that the woman in the embroidered building will not be Ning''er? This thought flashed through Chu Shaobai''s mind. He could not help shaking his head and laughing at his own idea was ridiculous. Ning''er is a good queen in the palace. The emperor doesn''t care much about her. How can she run to this remote town? It''s impossible. The Empress Dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan kept a secret about Shen Ning''s departure from the palace. No one knew that she was not in the palace except Liao and Liao''s close friends. Naturally, Chu Shaobai would not know that Shen Ning was missing, not to mention that Mo Chuan had been out of the palace to look for Shen Ning. He and Mo Chuan had been to the same place, only a few days apart. Seeing the smile from the bottom of his heart again on the face of the third brother, he could not help but feel happy for the third brother when he thought that he must be someone else. Although he did not agree with some of the third brother''s actions, his brotherhood had been deeply imprinted in his heart and could not be erased. Chu Shaobai sighed softly in the bottom of his heart, and he thought of Shen Ning again. He thought that the third brother had promised Ning''er that he would never die. But soon, he still left her behind, and he had a beloved. Just as he had doted on Shen Biyun, he soon abandoned his shoes. Now the third brother has become a traitor, but Shen Biyun is still pregnant with the third brother''s flesh and blood, and now I don''t know whether she is dead or alive, but I think her life must be very difficult and miserable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 Chu Shaobai does not feel for Shen Biyun, but laments that the feelings of three brothers have become too fast. Once unforgettable person, third elder brother he said that forgetting can forget, said that puts down can put down, lives is really natural and unrestrained extremely. He really wanted to rush to ask the third elder brother how he could do it, why he could do it, but Chu Shaobai couldn''t do it anyway! The more he wanted to forget, the more firmly he remembered. Her shadow flashed in front of his eyes every day, which made him worried and haunted. Well, the third brother is now immersed in happiness. He certainly doesn''t want to see himself at this time. If he has any words, he can talk about it later. Chu Shaobai saw the slim shadow of a young girl at the entrance of the stairs. The expression on his third brother''s face changed. He was excited and expectant, and went forward with a trace of anxiety. Strange, third brother how can have such a strange expression! Chu Shaobai didn''t want to see the love between the third brother and the woman in his heart. The scene would make him more sentimental, and he could not help thinking of Shen Ning. He sighed softly and was ready to leave. All of a sudden, the corner of his eye inadvertently swept over the corner of the girl''s clothes, and the whole person suddenly seemed to have been touched by the acupoints and remained motionless. He looked at his girl''s face in horror. because the girl as like as two peas in the face is Shen! Is she Ning''er? She''s not Ning''er? No, she must be Ning''er! because as like as two peas as like as two peas in Shen as like as two peas in the world, there are no second facial expressions. Chu Shaobai looked at the girl who was jumping down the stairs. Her heart almost stopped beating and her eyes were staring at her. Although the distance was far away, he could see clearly that the girl''s face was elegant and vulgar. Who was Shen Ning! But her long black hair was braided into a long braid, and her skirt was torn off half of it, revealing a pair of bright and clean legs, two sleeves missing, and two snow lotus like arms appeared in front of everyone. When she showed up, Chu Shaoyang was stunned and all the servants downstairs were stunned. Even Chu Shaobai was shocked. His eyes were full of unbelievable color. The girl''s dress is really out of line. She even exposed her arms and legs to people. It''s really The most daring! Chu Shaobai''s handsome face instantly flushed through his ears. He turned away his eyes in a hurry. He did not dare to look at the girl''s snow-white arms and legs, but his heart was pounding. He patted his chest and told himself, "that''s not Ning''er, it must not be Ning''er! Ning''er will never be so bold and wild as she is! " Next, he saw the girl smiling and turning in front of Chu Shaoyang, dancing like a butterfly and asking, "do you think I look good?" Her voice is clear and melodious, just like a jade plate, Ding Ding Dong Dong. This familiar voice is like a bomb in Chu Shaobai''s ear, which makes him almost unable to believe his own ears. It''s Ning''er. Her voice is so similar to Ning''er! Chu Shaobai was confused and sober for a moment. He couldn''t figure out whether this fairy girl was Shen Ning. if she is as like as two peas, but she has the same voice as a coagulant. But if she is Then how could she appear in front of Chu Shaoyang in such a special way, and smile at Chu Shaoyang like a flower? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 Chu Shaoyang and the girl''s conversation spread into his ears, Chu Shaoyang''s tone is full of doting, he said: "Ning''er, no matter how you are, it will always be so beautiful in my eyes." As soon as the word "Ning''er" was heard, Chu Shaobai was shocked and almost fell from the tree. He opened his mouth in amazement and looked at the girl in a daze. She is really Ning''er! But isn''t she supposed to be in the palace of the capital? How did you come to this remote town? How could she be so friendly to Chu Shaoyang? One question after another ran into Chu Shaobai''s mind, and he decided to stay to see what happened. This whole day, he saw Chu Shaoyang accompany the girl who looks like Ning''er to have meals, enjoy flowers and visit the garden. He also showed his beautiful lightness skills in front of the girl. He doted on the girl and was considerate. He was gentle and affectionate, and seemed to have changed another person. Chu Shaobai knows the reason from their conversation. It turns out that the girl lost her memory after a serious illness. She doesn''t remember all kinds of things before. Chu Shaoyang is the first person she saw after she woke up! Chu Shaoyang claims to be her husband, but her look is obviously dubious. In order to make her believe firmly, Chu Shaobai also made out a middle-aged couple who said they were her parents. This is ridiculous! Chu Shaobai can''t help but want to jump out and expose the lie of the third brother, and then take her away and ask clearly what is going on. But then he found that although she lost her memory, she was still so smart. With a face-to-face effort, she found the flaw of the fake couple. Chu Shaobai could not help but feel a little proud. She is indeed Ning''er! It must be Ning''er! There is no other woman in the world who is as smart as Ning''er. He stood still and listened to how the third brother justified himself. He heard that the third brother made up a more absurd reason to cheat her trust. But when she came to rescue her when she fell into the water, the third brother showed his true feelings. The passion was so strong that Chu Shaobai''s heart was seized. It brought back the leg he had just wanted to step out. As soon as his eyes were hot, he fixed his eyes on the third brother. He always thought that the heart of the third brother was made of hard and cold stone. Even if he calculated everything he wanted, he would get it. A third brother like this will not have much affection for women. But seeing this scene, Chu Shaobai hesitated. He found that he did not know the third brother as well as he expected. Perhaps Ning''er is the only weakness in the heart of the third brother, and the only girl who can make her move the truth. I really want to rush out to tell her the truth, break the third brother in front of her weave a false image, let her doubt third brother, hate third brother? In that case, the third brother will go crazy! Chu Shaobai couldn''t make up his mind. He sat on the big tree for a long time. He saw Chu Shaoyang send her to the gate of xiulou, and then stayed downstairs. She went upstairs alone. They don''t live in the same room! This greatly relieved him that the scene he was most worried about did not appear. When night fell, a candle was lit in the embroidery building. Through the window, he saw her sitting in front of the bed, chin supported, staring at the candle with a sad face. She''s worried. Why? Is she pretending to lose her memory? In front of Chu Shaoyang, all sorts of surface are just camouflage? Chu Shaobai didn''t dare to get too close. He could only look at her from afar for fear of Chu Shaoyang''s detection downstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Until I saw her sleepy to the window, looking at the moon out of the window, you ran out a long sigh. He couldn''t help it any longer. Just then he saw that Chu Shaoyang had received a secret report and was calling for someone to inquire. This was his opportunity! So he appeared in front of her window like a bird and took her to this secluded place. He wanted to ask her all the questions in his mind. Then he found that he didn''t have to ask, she was not a disguise, she really did not remember. She forgot everything before, including herself, including mochuan. Do you want to tell her the past? Let her go back to mochuan? Chu Shaobai''s heart is like a river and a sea. "Xiaobai, if you take me out and don''t want to tell me about the past, then don''t say it." In Chu Shaobai''s extremely contradictory time, Shen Ning suddenly opens his mouth, and his clear and divine eyes look at him and let him breathe. "Maybe I used to know you, maybe I had something to do with you, but that''s all the past things. I don''t remember all of them. You Take the one that was dead. Now, can you take me back? If Shaoyang finds out I''m missing, he will be very anxious. " Shen Ning said quietly. She had already seen that there must be a constant connection between Xiaobai and the owner of her body. Otherwise, he would not be excited to lose control of his emotions. However, in her mind, there was nothing about him except the warm feeling that she felt for him. She is not the original owner, she does not have the memory of the original owner, so she does not want to live according to the original owner''s life track, she wants to be herself! Chu Shaobai was shocked: "you Did you really forget it all? But you remember Chu Shaoyang. " His lips were full of bitterness. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "I don''t remember anything, including Chu Shaoyang. He said he was my husband. Naturally, I believe him." Chu Shaobai rushed out and said, "you can believe what he says, but you don''t believe what I say!" "What did you say? Did you say anything to me? You didn''t mean to tell me about the past, did you? " Shen Ning looks at him. Chu Shaobai was speechless. "I I... " His lips moved. He brought her here, really intended to tell her the past, tell her everything about her, and then let her make her own decisions and judgments. But his eyes suddenly flashed the shadow of the third brother. If he really said that, it would be equivalent to breaking the world built by the third brother in her heart. She may believe in the third brother, or believe in herself, but no matter what the result is, if she can''t remember everything before, it will be a great harm to the calm she now! She forgot everything before, is equal to a new start, must be the third brother is ecstatic? I really want to tell her the truth, the third brother into the 18 layers of hell to go? He can''t do it! He can''t be cruel! Third brother, he has all kinds of wrong, is also his blood close brother, he can''t do harm to the third brother. And the last person he wants to hurt is her! She has lost her previous memory and no longer remembers the unforgettable ink river. Her memory is blank. Now she has begun to slowly accept the third brother and start her new life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 Do you really want to be so cruel to break her new life and world? Chu Shaobai in a moment of time around countless ideas, he finally figured it out, want to understand. Since she has forgotten, let the past go with the wind. As long as she is happy now, happy life is more important than anything. And he will keep this secret deep in his heart. He will guard her with this secret. If one day she thinks of the past, thinks of everything, wants to leave the third brother, or does something sorry for her, he will not hesitate to take her away and go anywhere she wants to go. Having figured out everything, Chu Shaobai is like putting down a heavy stone in his heart, and the whole person becomes relaxed. He is no longer entangled, he is no longer contradictory. "Ning''er, you have forgotten the past things, just forget them. You are right. No matter what happened in the past, they will disappear with the disappearance of your memory. Now you may live more happily than before. I won''t let the former things disturb you, I will always protect you. You want to go back? Well, I''ll take you back now After finishing, Chu Shaobai once again waved his sleeves around her waist and took her to and fro. "You..." Shen Ning opens her mouth and wants to speak, but she is forced to close her mouth and stop talking. She glared at Chu Shaobai angrily and anxiously, almost speechless. Just now, her words were originally a plan to motivate Chu Shaobai to tell her past, but she didn''t know that it was such a result. She doesn''t want to go back at all, OK! Although Chu Shaoyang treated her well, she always felt that she could not breathe in that mansion. She wanted to leave there! This time she agreed to come out with him so happily, just to find a chance to slip away. But now she lifted a stone and hit her feet. This young man named Xiaobai is really Xiaobai! No, it''s not Xiaobai. He''s just a big white, big idiot! She scolded Chu Shaobai fiercely in her stomach, but Chu Shaobai didn''t know at all. He wholeheartedly wanted to satisfy her wish, even if he personally sent her back to Chu Shaoyang! After a while, he had come to the top of the embroidered building again. With a slight wave of sleeve, she was sent into the room by a gentle force. "Ning''er, I''ll always be by your side, but I won''t show up again. If you want to find me, you can light this, and I will appear in front of you soon." Chu Shaoyang''s sleeve waved again. Several firecrackers fell into her hands. Then his white shadow flashed and disappeared from her eyes. "Idiot! Big idiot! Xiaobai, you are a real idiot Shen Ning shouts out of the window. But outside the window, Chu Shaobai could not even see his shadow. Only the night was thick and the light was shining on the ground. She looked at the fireworks bomb in her hand. Originally, she wanted to throw it out of the window directly. But she thought, no, it''s a good thing. It can make Xiaobai on call. A master of lightness skills like Xiaobai will always be useful to him. Maybe one day he wants to leave, he can help himself. At this thought, she put away the fireworks and went to bed. Chu Shao''s white clothes fluttered and ran between the buildings and pavilions as if he could not touch the ground. He started his lightness skill and ran faster than the horse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 Today''s events have given him too much shock, his mind is now in a mess, and she suddenly meet the surprise suddenly filled his heart, so that he can not think. He''s looking for a place to think about it. But not long after he ran out, Chu Shaobai''s ears suddenly moved and heard a subtle movement behind him. There are hidden weapons! The sound of the hidden weapon breaking through the air is very subtle. The sound of wind blowing in the ear is indistinguishable. But Chu Shaobai instinctively detects a trace of danger. At once he stood on his toes and rose high. Only hear "Chi Chi Chi" a small sound past, a canopy of silver needles as dense as rain hit the tile surface. Chu Shaobai made a turning point in the air. When he fell to the ground, he was facing the man who had caught up with the concealed weapon. The man was Yuli, dressed in purple, and was Chu Shaoyang. He looked at Chu Shaobai coldly, with frost on his face and evil spirit on his face. "You are indeed He said it word for word, and there was no emotion in his voice. Chu Shaobai glared at him, but he was angry and said sarcastically, "third brother, do you want my younger brother''s life?" If he hadn''t dodged in time just now, he might have been shot into a sieve. The other party was his third brother, his brother! How could you be so ungrateful! What made him angry and disappointed was that the third brother had already found out that he was still so cruel and didn''t have any family affection. "Chu Shaobai, what are you doing here? You want to take her away from me again, don''t you? " Chu Shaoyang cold tunnel, his eyes flash a touch of fear. His worries finally came to light. When he found Chu Shaobai, he had this fear in his heart. Chu Shaobai is his biggest threat! Once, he occupied a more important position in her heart than himself. When she saw Chu Shaobai, would she think of the past? Even if she can''t remember, what if Chu Shaobai told her? This is the thing he is most afraid of, and because of this, he will be merciless. Chu Shaobai said coldly, "if I want to take her away, I won''t send her back. Third brother, you can rest assured that I didn''t tell her anything. I didn''t mention a word about the past. " "You didn''t tell her? I don''t believe it Chu Shaoyang''s face was full of unbelievable color. He sneered and shook his head: "how can you not tell her that you are not wholeheartedly trying to take her away from me? When she was my princess, you liked her. You always wanted to get her. You can''t deny it! Isn''t this your chance? How could you give up such a good opportunity? " Chu Shaobai looked at him, and his eyes flashed with pity. He said in a quiet way: "third brother, in the bottom of your heart, is my younger brother such a miserable person? I like her, she is your princess, I like her, she is Queen''s wife, I still like her, but I like her, including respect and respect, not like the third brother, you just want to own and get! As long as I see her happy, happy, happy and satisfied, I will be very happy and satisfied. I never want to imprison her like you and let her become my own! Such feelings are not called love at all, but possession The more he spoke, the more powerful he was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were like fire, and he called out, "nonsense! I just want a person to own her, because she is mine, mine! She is clearly my princess, the girl I have loved for eight years. I have been waiting for her for eight years! Finally married her! But you! And Chu mochuan! You are all unkind to her and snatched her from me! I hate you, I hate you "Third brother, it''s you who do wrong! Why don''t you realize your mistake until now? She''s your princess, good, but have you ever been nice to her? Do you really think she''s your princess? She has just married you for three days, you married Shen Biyun. You and Shen Biyun hurt her together. She almost died several times! Think about what you''ve done, what face do you have to say she''s yours! She and the emperor really love each other. The emperor treats her 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times better than you Chu Shaoyang was almost mad. When he heard the name of Mo Chuan, he felt like a sharp knife penetrating into his heart. "Shut up! shut your mouth! It''s Mingchuan who has taken her love! She''s mine, mine He hissed. Chu Shaobai continued to look at him pitifully: "third brother, you are really sad, until now you do not know how to love her, even if God gives you another chance? If you don''t realize your mistake, sooner or later you will lose her again. " His words all of a sudden stabbed to Chu Shaoyang''s pain, which is also the most frightening place in his heart. Yes, Chu Shaobai said it right. He was too afraid to lose her. It was because of the loss of once, so this time he especially cherish, in front of her dare not say a wrong word, dare not do a wrong thing, every move is cautious. Rao is like this, he is still in fear all the time, for fear that she will disappear when she wakes up. What he was most afraid of was that she didn''t remember the past, but she changed her heart, fell in love with other men, and then abandoned his shoes again. Because of this, he was so afraid when he found Chu Shaobai. On the second time, he can like her! Although Chu Shaoyang thinks that he has nothing to lose to Chu Shaobai in terms of appearance, temperament and demeanor, he has to admit that there is a kind of magnanimity and brightness in Chu Shaobai that he can''t match. People will feel good at the sight of Chu Shaobai and be close to him. "Third brother, you don''t have to be afraid of me. I didn''t want to rob Ning''er with you this time. I said that as long as I saw her safe and happy, I would be satisfied." Chu Shaobai gazed at him and slowed down. Because he saw the deep fear in the eyes of the third brother, he suddenly had a trace of sympathy for the arrogant and arrogant third brother. The third elder brother is not afraid of anything. He has never seen what he is afraid of. But when it comes to Ning''er, he becomes so nervous and afraid. This shows that he must love Ning''er badly. Ning''er only cares too much, so he is afraid to lose. Although he didn''t know how to love, his affection for Ning''er was sincere and could not be doubted. In addition, he felt more tired than his brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 Don''t look at the third elder brother''s anger and arrogance now, but he is like a tiger in paper, which will be broken by a poke. He loves Ning''er so deeply, but he lives in the fear of losing her all the time. This suffering and pain has been torturing the third brother. Hearing Chu Shaobai''s words, Chu Shaoyang glared at him and did not speak. All of a sudden, he was like a ball of gas, and his murderous momentum disappeared. He said in a low voice: "you''re right. I''m really afraid of losing her. Can you tell me how to make her really love me? Never leave me? Just like she did to Is it the same as Chu Mo Chuan? " Chu Shaoyang didn''t expect that he would say such weak words one day. This was the first time that he showed his inner weakness in front of Chu Shaobai. But the blood is thicker than the water. Chu Shaobai is his only relative in the world. The two brothers have been growing up with each other since childhood. Their feelings are very deep. If not for what happened later, Chu Shaobai has always been his favorite person and the only one he can trust in this world. Chu Shaoyang is very suspicious. He can doubt all the people in the world, but he can''t doubt Chu Shaobai. Although they had quarreled and fought, Chu Shaobai was almost injured by his sword, but the deep blood feeling always flowed in his body and never disappeared. "Shaobai, I know you are very smart. You must have some way, don''t you? You teach me, as long as you are willing to tell me, I will do so! I I will be grateful to you all my life! " Chu Shaoyang raised his head and looked firmly at Chu Shaobai. Chu Shaobai was shocked by his words. "Third brother, do you really want to listen to me?" He whispered, unable to tell what it was like. For a long time, he did not see the third elder brother showing his intimacy. For various reasons, the brotherhood between the two had become very estranged. Each time they met, the third brother regarded himself as an enemy. What about himself? He was also dissatisfied with the third brother. However, when Chu Shaoyang softened his body and spoke to him in an earnest tone, he realized that nothing in the world could cut off the brotherhood between them. "I will, as long as you say so." Dingding tunnel, Shaoyang, Chu. "Well, I''ll ask you first. You should tell me the truth truthfully. Only when I know what happened, can I help you." "You ask." Chu Shaoyang replied briefly. Chu Shaobai looked at him with straight eyes and said, "I want you to tell me, Ning''er, she Why lost the memory of the past? You What did you do to her? Third brother, if you cheat me, you don''t want to hear a word from me Chu Shaoyang frowned and said, "since you have found her, why should I cheat you again? Is this kind of person in your heart? Shaobai, you are my only relative in the world. Who can I believe if I don''t believe you? Who can you believe if you don''t believe me? Do you still believe Chu Mo Chuan''s lies? " "I don''t want to listen to this, I want to hear the truth!" Chu Shaobai was not moved by Chu Shaoyang''s words, but insisted. "The truth of the matter?" Chu Shaoyang said with a bitter smile: "if I tell you, I don''t know anything about the question you just asked, do you believe it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 "You Chu Shaobai''s handsome face turned red with anger. He glared at Chu Shaoyang. He never thought he would say such a sentence. Fortunately, he is also ready to put down the heart of the mustard, put down the prejudice against the third brother, ready to help the third brother. But up to now, the third brother still refuses to tell himself the truth. He turned his head and left without looking back. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he could not help but start to fight against the third brother. "Shaobai, stop!" Chu Shaoyang jumped up and fell in front of Chu Shaobai, blocking his way. "Third brother, are you not enough to imprison Ning''er alone? Even my younger brother will be imprisoned together?" Chu Shaobai cold tunnel. Chu Shaoyang looked calm: "do you think I''m cheating you? No, I''m telling the truth. " He began to narrate the story in detail. Starting from the day when the fire broke out in Yuezhou City, he found Shen Ning''s whereabouts, and then tracked him all the way. However, he was beaten seriously by her on the top of the mountain and nearly died. Later, he thought Shen Ning was killed by the killer of Zixiao Pavilion. He wanted to exterminate Zixiao Pavilion and revenge for Ning''er, but when he was about to succeed, he killed Shen Ning His hand was rescued by a mysterious man, and how he jumped into the carriage and ran wildly, but he told the whole story about Ning''er, who was in a coma. He speaks very fast, but his words are clear. Chu Shaobai was stunned and frowned. He couldn''t understand. Like Chu Shaoyang, he also couldn''t understand how Shen Ning appeared in the killer''s carriage. If the killer wanted to kill Ning''er, it was as easy as a duck''s back. Why didn''t he do it? Why can Ning''er be unconscious? "You mean when you found Ning''er, she was already unconscious? When she wakes up, she forgets everything before? Third brother, your story is very good. But if you want to deceive me into believing it, do you take me as a fool? " Chu Shaobai sneered. "I didn''t lie to you! Shaobai, what I said is true! If you don''t believe me, you can have a look at this! " Chu Shaoyang takes out a crumpled note from his arms and hands it to Chu Shaobai. "What is this?" Chu Shaobai takes over and frowns. "After you read it, you can see that what I said is true." Chu Shaobai calmed down, opened the note, and quickly looked down. After only one glance, he was shocked and his face was shocked. "Third brother, this Is that true? Who wrote this note? Why did he take love forgetting pills to Ning''er? No wonder Ning''er will forget everything before, so it is Chu Shaoyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know who this man is. I only know that his whereabouts are extremely mysterious and his martial arts are also extremely high. From the beginning to the end, this man hid in the woods and didn''t show up. I don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman, or he is always young. I''m only glad that this person is an enemy or not a friend. Otherwise, he will take my life easily." Chu Shaobai could not help but take a breath and said, "is there really such a person with high martial arts in the world? Third brother, your martial arts are not weak. Even if he is a little higher than you, he will not be so strong? " "There is a heaven outside the world, but there are people outside. Before I met this mysterious person, I didn''t believe it." Chu Shaoyang said quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 Chu Shaoyang has always been arrogant, never willing to convince others. Although Mo Chuan''s Kung Fu is higher than him, he has been defeated several times by Mo Chuan, but he does not admire Mo Chuan. He just thinks that his losing several times is purely a fluke, and it is because he is the elder and the emperor''s body, so it is inconvenient to hurt the killers. Otherwise, the winner will be himself! But until late that night, the mysterious man he met rescued the young master of thousands of faces under his nose, but he did not even see the shadow of the other party, so he jumped into the carriage and fled in confusion. Then he met a mysterious man who did not show up. The latter''s martial arts were beyond his reach. He had suspected that the two men who had not appeared were the same person, but he was not sure. But Rao is so, that the mysterious man who did not show up has given him a deep shock, let him know what is called heaven outside, there are people outside. His haughtiness and arrogance had been subdued unconsciously. "Third brother, are you telling the truth?" Chu Shaobai asked. He had read the contents of the note again, and had firmly memorized every word in his heart. He hated and resented the mysterious man who did not show up. Who the hell is that man? What enmity do you have with Ning''er! Why should forget love Dan this kind of thing to Ning''er, why to let her forget everything in the past? Chu Shaoyang nodded: "absolutely true, Shaobai, now that you know the cause and effect, you will not think that I am still lying to you and deliberately harming her? In fact, when I saw the contents of this note, I was both happy and worried, hoping that she would forget everything and that what was said above was false. In this world, I can harm everyone, but the last person I want to hurt is her Chu Shaobai did not speak and nodded slowly. He believed that Chu Shaoyang didn''t cheat himself this time, but who was so cruel and cruel that he even refined such a harmful thing as love forgetting pill and gave it back to her. That man must be upset and kind. "Third brother, you really don''t know who this person is? If his martial arts are really as high as you said, he seems to be very kind to you when he makes such a thing. If it wasn''t for you, how could he take the love forgetting pill to Ning''er! What good is it for Ning''er to forget the past things? " He hated it when he thought of it. If he knew who the man was, or that he was right in front of him, he would definitely rush up at all costs and ask why that person was so harmful to Ning''er! Chu Shaoyang shook his head and said, "I really don''t know who this person is. He never showed up. I once suspected that the mysterious person who sent the note to me was the same person who hid in the forest and attacked me that night and rescued the killer of Zixiao Pavilion by the way. But this is only my suspicion after all, without any evidence." "What are you going to do? Ning''er has lost her memory. Are you going to hide everything from her and let it go? " Chu Shaobai stares at Chu Shaoyang and says in a cold voice. "What do you want me to do? It''s not me who gave her the love forgetting pill. It''s not my fault that she lost her memory. I once lost her once, this time I won''t let her go again, let her leave me again! She doesn''t remember before, and she also forgot that I couldn''t afford her. I can take this opportunity to start over with her again... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 Chu Shaobai interrupted him and said coldly, "start again? How do you start over? Are you sure you won''t lose her in the future? Will not marry another woman? " Chu Shaoyang seemed to have no sarcasm in his tone at all. His mouth showed a faint smile and said, "I will love her more than before, love her, pity her and cherish her. I will make her the happiest girl in the world!" He said it with sincerity that no one would doubt his sincerity. But when Chu Shaobai thought of his past ungrateful and unlucky past, and Shen Biyun, who was held in his palm and was despised by him, he could not believe that the third brother could really do what he said. "Third brother, what you say is better than what you sing. If one day you lose her again, how will you stay?" He said, staring into Chu Shaoyang''s eyes. "If I negate her, I will be struck by the thunder and lightning of Chu Shaoyang, and I will not be allowed to live beyond my life!" Chu Shaoyang raised his right hand and solemnly made an oath. Chu Shaobai did not forbid to take a breath. It seems that the third brother is not talking about it. He is determined to keep this secret forever. But what about yourself? What should I do? Do you want to believe the sincerity of the third brother and help him keep the secret together? He was ambivalent in his mind. "Shaobai, do you still doubt my feelings for her? I can die for her! She shot me with a concealed weapon and almost killed me. But I don''t hate her at all, nor do I blame her. I just want to treat her well and make up for all I owe her. I just want a chance to start afresh with her! " Chu Shaoyang suddenly opened his chest and revealed his wound that had not yet healed completely. Although Shen Ning''s shot didn''t kill him, it also made him seriously injured. After that, he didn''t take a good rest according to the doctor''s advice. The wound had already been inflamed and swollen, and it looked terrible. "Third brother! You Why are you so hurt? This Is this really a coagulation injury to you? She doesn''t know martial arts. What kind of secret weapon can she use to make such a terrible wound to you? I don''t believe it. Ning''er can''t have such ability at all Chu Shaobai looked at the wound, and he was distressed and doubted. "It''s a very strange looking concealed weapon. I''ve never seen it before, but it''s really what she left on me. This wound will be on me for the rest of my life and will never disappear. Just like she is in my heart, no one can erase her from my heart." Chu Shaoyang looked down at the wound on his chest. Instead of anger, he showed a sweet smile. Chu Shaobai''s chest shook heavily. This sentence is very natural, which shows that in his heart, he has loved her to the extreme, even if he died for her, there is no complaint. Thinking of this, he could not help but admire Chu Shaoyang. With a low sigh, he took the wound medicine out of his arms and went forward. "Third brother, I have an excellent wound healing medicine here. If your wound hasn''t healed, let me wipe it for you." Chu Shaoyang stood upright there and said: "Shaobai, I don''t care about the wound or wound. What I care about is what you should know very well." "Yes, I know." Chu Shaobai said in a low voice: "I''ll help you bandage the wound first, and then I''ll tell you slowly." He helped Chu Shaoyang apply the golden wound medicine and wrapped the wound for him. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 "Can you say it now?" Chu Shaoyang looks at him. Chu Shaobai tilted his head and thought: "I know what Ning''er likes. She has told me before that she likes to live a free and free life. She doesn''t like to be caged like a bird. She wants to visit the beautiful scenery all over the world. She has always been a girl who likes nature so much! As like as two peas, brother, if you are really good for her, you should give her the most freedom she wants. Smell speech, Chu Shaoyang''s face suddenly changed. "What are you talking about? You let me set her free. You mean I''ll let her go, and she''ll go wherever she wants, right? " There was no temperature in his voice, and his face was as cold as ice. Now he is like a hedgehog, suddenly erect the whole body of thorns, is full of hostility and vigilance to Chu Shaobai, the brotherhood just flowing between the two disappeared instantly. Chu Shaobai looked at him directly and nodded: "not bad!" "Ha ha, Chu Shaobai, you are really my good brother. You gave me such a good idea! Do you think Chu Shaoyang is a fool? You''ve been trying to cheat me out of my trust. It''s the idea you''ve been fighting for a long time! You didn''t want to help me. You wanted to take her away and take her away from me! You''re trying your best, but I can see through it! Let her go? over my dead body! I will not let her leave me for half a step in my life Chu Shaoyang clenched his hands, like an enraged lion, shouting at Chu Shaobai. He almost swung Chu Shaobai''s chin with a fist, but he could hardly resist it when he thought that the other party had just wrapped up his wound for himself. Chu Shaobai sighed again, and his eyes were filled with compassion. He did not speak, but looked at Chu Shaoyang with that kind of eyes, and a faint sadness rose in his heart. He felt that he was stupid, really stupid. The way he loved his third brother was like that. He wanted to help him, but his advice was like farting to the third brother. How could a stubborn person like him listen to him? No wonder Ning''er used to leave the third brother. Even if the third brother kneels in front of her, she doesn''t feel soft hearted. She doesn''t know the feelings of her third brother, but she still leaves without hesitation and half nostalgia. It''s all for the suffocating love of the third brother! Is this really love? Third brother''s so-called love, is this kind of strong possessive love? Being loved by the third brother is the biggest sorrow in the world! Chu Shaobai suddenly made up his mind. He thought he had made the best decision to hide the truth and let her stay with the third brother. Maybe the third brother could give her the happiness she wanted. But now it seems that it is all his wishful thinking, and his idea is still too naive. It''s easy to change a country and his nature is hard to change. The third brother is such a person who can never change the way he loves. The only one who suffered was Ning''er. No, I can''t leave Ning''er with my third brother. She can''t stand this. Sooner or later, she will die of anoxia in the suffocating love of the third brother, and she won''t be able to breathe. "Third brother, I''m sorry. I''ll take her away, take her far away and leave you forever! I can''t let her stay with you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 Chu Shaobai suddenly said that he turned and ran toward the direction of the xiulou where Shen Ning lived. "Stop! Chu Shaobai, stop for me Chu Shaoyang''s face changed greatly. He started his lightness skill and then pursued him. The two men, one in front of the other, were as fast as lightning. Chu Shaoyang''s heart is fierce. His right hand goes to his waist. He has pulled out the soft sword of snake. The sword is as bright as a rainbow, and rushes toward Chu Shaobai''s back. He didn''t want to kill Chu Shaobai. He just wanted to stop him. To his surprise, Chu Shaobai heard the sound of the blade breaking through the air behind him, but he didn''t hear it. He didn''t even look back and kept on running. In a twinkling of an eye, the sword had pierced the back of his heart. He still did not turn around, let alone dodge. Seeing this sword, he would pass him through his heart. Chu Shaoyang suddenly moved. "He, he is my brother! It''s my only relative in the world. Am I going to kill my brother myself Finally, he still can''t bear to do it, so he takes it back. Just so slow a slow, Chu Shaobai has already run a long distance, from him more and more far. "Chu Shaobai, if you dare to take her away, I will never forgive you in my life!" Chu Shaoyang hated him very much and hissed. As soon as he opened his mouth to speak, he was more and more far away from Chu Shaobai. However, he didn''t worry much. No matter how good Chu Shaobai''s lightness skill was, he was only half as good as himself. He wanted to take Shen Ning away under his own eyes, which was impossible in any case. Chu Shaobai suddenly stopped and turned around. "Third brother, I don''t want to take Ning''er away from you. Even if I find her now and tell her all the things before her amnesia, she won''t believe me. You are the first person she saw after waking up. In her heart, your position is much more important than me. The person she believes now is not me, but you!" He said word for word. Chu Shaoyang catches up with him. His sword is straight in his hand. He is about to make a move. Suddenly, he hears Chu Shaobai''s words and is stunned. The sword he sent out is taken back. "What are you talking about? I Am I really so important in her heart? " He couldn''t believe it, but the words from Chu Shaobai''s mouth made him proud and proud. "Yes, I met her just now. I wanted to take her away and leave you far away, but she refused. She said that she would go back If she''s gone, you''ll be worried. " Chu Shaobai said quietly. Chu Shaoyang''s face was filled with an emotion that could not be concealed. His hands trembled slightly and said in a trembling voice: "really? Did she really say that? " He could hardly believe his ears. He just thought: how could this be possible? How is that possible? But he also knows that others can cheat themselves, but Chu Shaobai can''t, so this must be true. In an instant, it was like a big happy event that hit him heavily on his head, which made his whole person confused. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close his mouth. Chu Shaobai''s words were more beautiful than the celestial music. He knew that he looked silly, but he just couldn''t control it. His heart was full of joy. Chu Shaobai looked at the third brother''s happy appearance and sighed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 "Third brother, what I said just now is all true, and the advice I give you is also true. It''s all for you and for Ning''er''s sake. I know that your feelings for Ning''er are true. You love her wholeheartedly, but you love her and you can''t do it. If you go on like this, you will lose her sooner or later." Chu Shaobai sincerely said that he wanted to fight for Shen Ning again, hoping to persuade the third brother to wake up. Although he knew that there was no hope, he would try his best. "Lose her? As long as you do not disturb us, as long as you disappear from her face, as long as you do not tell her the truth, I will never lose her! Shaobai, you don''t say so great, you also like her, you dare to say that your words are not selfish? What''s the purpose of letting her go free? When she''s free, you''ll be able to follow her and show her gallantry, won''t you? " Chu Shaobai sneered. "Third brother, you can''t believe me. I admit that I always like Ning''er. What I like is her, her personality and everything. But she didn''t choose me, but I never regret loving Ning''er. As long as I see her happy and happy, I will be satisfied! I only know that she lives a life she likes, and I will not impose my will on her like you do, regardless of her inner thoughts. If she is my woman, I will love her, but I will respect her more! If she wants to be free, I will give her freedom. If she wants to travel around the world, I will accompany her to travel around the world. If one day she is tired of me, I will turn around and leave without hesitation That''s how I love her! However, even if I tell you what, third brother you can''t do, you can''t do it at all! You love her, is to imprison her in your side, let her appear in your sight at any time, as long as you can''t see her, you will be nervous and flustered, as long as she has not seen you for a moment, you will think she has changed her heart, you are so nervous and careful, only let her feel suffocated, sooner or later she will not be able to stand, she will suffocate because of your love! I really don''t want to see that day! Third brother, I have finished what I want to say. As for how to do it, you should think about it yourself. " After Chu Shaobai finished speaking, he jumped out of the room. The white shadow flashed. In a flash, he had gone far away. He disappeared in the opposite direction to xiulou, so Chu Shaobai knew that he was not looking for Shen Ning, so he could not help but let down his heart. "This son of a bitch, even if he doesn''t mean to Ning''er, I will never believe him." Chu Shaoyang snorted bitterly. He wanted to catch up with Chu Shaobai and teach him a few words. However, he remembered that he had been out for most of the day. He did not fall into the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain. He led himself out, but secretly sent someone to take Ning''er away. What should we do? Suddenly, he pulled out his feet and ran away. Soon, he had already run to the roof of the embroidered building. When he saw the window open, he was surprised. "Ning''er!" He exclaimed and jumped into the window. He thought Shen Ning must have been robbed by the people sent by Chu Shaobai. However, when he entered the room, he was stunned. The embroidered curtain on the bed is half hidden. Shen Ning just lies on the couch, sleeping soundly. She doesn''t hear his scream at all and is not awakened by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 Chu Shaoyang''s heart in his throat suddenly fell down. He stepped back to the bed and gazed at her. Her eyes were closed, her long eyelashes did not move, and her expression was quiet and peaceful. Chu Shaoyang''s heart was pounding. He really liked the way she looked now. Even if she fell asleep, he would not say anything. As long as he could watch her in front of her bed, it would be great happiness for him. "Set her free, let her go? Bullshit! It''s bullshit! Chu Shaobai is such an asshole. He thinks that he will cheat me by talking nonsense. Let her go? Think beautiful! I''ll never let go of her hand, never! " Chu Shaoyang slowly stretched out his hand and held Shen Ninglu''s right hand outside the quilt. Her fingers were cool and soft, and as long as they were held in this way, his heart was filled with satisfaction. Chu Shaoyang did not speak or act. He just stood in front of the bed and allowed the time to pass quietly. Until Xiaose gradually dyed the window paper white, until she turned over, as if to wake up, he quietly released her hand, turned over from the window, and quietly went to the bedroom downstairs, as if nothing had happened this night. "No, I must take her out of here. I can''t live here! Since Chu Shaobai can find her, others can also find her! What''s more, once Chu Shaobai left, if she disclosed her news, it would not be a good thing! " Chu Shaoyang thought for a moment, made up his mind, called the housekeeper and ordered him. Shen Ning sleeps soundly and hardly even dreams. She thought that after meeting Xiaobai, she would think of some past events in her dream, but she didn''t know that was not the case at all. She rubbed her eyes and woke up. Seeing that the candle in front of the bed had been completely burnt out, she could not help shaking her head and sitting up. Immediately a servant girl went upstairs to give her toiletries, served her to wash her hands and face, and helped her to make up. Shen Ning pushed aside her servant girl and said, "I don''t like to comb your hair like this." That kind of bun bulging pile on her head, looks uncomfortable, not as comfortable as her random braid. "Yes, madam, whatever you like." The servant girls respectfully agreed to let Shen Ning braid her hair. They began to open the cage and tidy up the clothes. Shen Ning saw their busy appearance from the diamond glasses and asked curiously, "what are you going to do? Moving? " A servant girl replied: "back to the young lady, it is the young master''s instruction that she should pack up her luggage for the young lady. All the things in this room should be taken away without pulling." "Take it? Where to take it? Wait, what do you say about packing? " Shen Ning stopped braiding her hands and said in dismay. "The maids don''t know. The maids just follow the orders of the young master. What questions does the young lady have? When the young master comes, can the young lady ask the young master by herself?" The servant girl''s face bowed back. Shen Ning nodded and waved his hand and said, "OK, you clean it up. I won''t embarrass you. By the way, you go down and tell Chu Shaoyang that I want to see him." "Yes, your servant will go at once." The servant girl finished and went downstairs. After a while, Shen Ning saw Chu Shaoyang''s tall and straight figure in her sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 He was still wearing a dark purple robe, which was more gorgeous than yesterday''s, and made his face look like a crown jade. Chu Shaoyang smiles before he says anything. His eyes and eyebrows are gentle. As soon as he comes upstairs, his eyes never leave Shen Ning''s face. He only looks at Shen Ning with shame and anger. He can''t help but stare at him fiercely. "Ning''er, you are beautiful today!" Chu Shaoyang said with a smile. "Why, you mean I was not beautiful yesterday?" Shen Ning deliberately provocative way. In the face of her bad tone, Chu Shaoyang is not only not angry, but also more interesting. His smile is more curved. "Ning''er, you ask me knowingly. In my heart, even if you are old and become an old woman with white hair, your teeth are all gone and your chin is shriveled, but in my eyes, you are still the same beauty. Even if you become an old woman, you are also a wonderful old woman." Chu Shaoyang said with a smile. Smell speech, Shen Ning''s face suddenly red into a piece of cloth, red mouth and said: "so numb words, thanks to you also say export!" The servant girls nearby all wanted to laugh, but no one dared to laugh, so they had to bury their heads low and hold back. Chu Shaoyang sneered and said with a smile: "I''m just sentimental. What''s the truth? You all go down. I have something to say to the young lady." He waved to the maids. "Yes." The servant girls were all relieved and went back downstairs. "Well, I have something to ask you, too." Shen Ning pointed to several big bags nearby and asked, "what''s going on? They said that you asked them to pack their bags and go somewhere? It''s a good place to live. Why go? If you want to go, I won''t go! " She does not want to leave here, because this is her home, with her adoptive parents. If she wants to know what happened before, she has to start investigating from here. If she leaves, she will completely abandon the past. "Ning''er, listen to me. We must go and leave at once, because it''s not safe here." Chu Shaoyang had already thought out the reason. "Not safe? What''s not safe? Is there going to be a flood here? Or an earthquake? Or war? " Shen Ning frowned. "Neither." Chu Shaoyang shakes his head. He goes to her and shakes her hand, but Shen Ning shrinks. "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands." She was still not used to his intimacy, including a shake of the hand, and felt unnatural. "Good." Chu Shaoyang said with a good-natured smile. He sat down opposite her and then put away his smile. His expression became very serious. "Ning''er, I want to tell you something. It''s very important and confidential. No one knows about it except you." Seeing that he said it seriously, Shen Ning couldn''t help but fold up her spirit and nodded: "you say it." Chu Shaoyang gazed at her and said, "what I want to tell you is that I am not from the state of Western Chu..." He thought Shen Ning would be surprised, but she blinked and her face was full of confusion. "Not from the state of Western Chu? What''s the matter? " She only has the memory of the past life. When she wakes up, she only knows that she has passed through the ancient times. She has no impression of other things. For example, the world here is divided into four countries, and her mind is blank. Chu Shaoyang could not help but be surprised and asked, "Ning''er, don''t you even remember this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 "I said long ago that I don''t remember anything. What can I know if you don''t tell me?" Shen Ning has no good breath. Chu Shaoyang thought for a moment and said, "well, let me tell you, the world is divided into four countries, namely, Eastern Qin, Western Chu, Nanyue and Northern Qi. This is the territory of Western Chu..." He gave a brief account of the situation in the four countries. Before that, Nanyue did not conceal its ambition and covetous eye toward the Western Chu state. "That''s what happened. You mean, I''m from Western Chu, but you''re not. What country are you from?" Shen Ning suddenly realized. "Ning''er, although your adoptive parents are from the state of Western Chu, your biological parents are not necessarily from the state of Western Chu, but this is not important. What matters is my real identity." "What is your true identity?" Shen Ning looks at him with wide eyes. "I came from Nanyue and was named king of Chu in Nanyue." Chu Shaoyang said quietly. "The king of Chu in Nanyue? Are you a king? No wonder it''s so rich. But how could you, a prince of Nanyue, come to the state of Western Chu? Don''t you say that South Vietnam and Western Chu are at war? Are you not afraid that the people of Western Chu will find out your identity as the prince of Nanyue and arrest you like a spy? Oh, you are so good at Kung Fu that they can''t catch you. " Shen Ning laughs. In her heart, she did not think that Wang Ye was a great identity. Even if he was an emperor, he was still the same in her heart. He was still Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang looked at her in astonishment. Her reaction was beyond his expectation. He thought she would be surprised and shocked. At least, she should not be so calm as now. Is her status not attractive to her at all? "Ning''er, you are now my wife, that is, the princess. Your position is high and respected by the world. Therefore, you must go back to Nanyue with me." He gazed at her. "Princess?" Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing, "what kind of Princess am I? Chu Shaoyang, I don''t care who you are. Whether you are from Western Chu or from Nanyue, whether you are a beggar, an emperor or a prince, it''s the same in my heart. There''s no difference. " Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help getting angry and staring at her and saying, "don''t you care about my identity at all?" "Do you care about the difference between a beggar and a common one, no matter what you want to eat, like a beggar with two eyes?" "Of course, there is a difference. If you marry a beggar as a wife, how can you live a life of being a master? Don''t you like to live a life of being superior to others?" Shen Ning said with a smile, "I don''t care what kind of people go up or down. As long as I like the person, even if he is a beggar, I don''t mind. Don''t look down on beggars. In my eyes, beggars are much happier than the emperor. Beggars can be free to go where they want to go. The world''s most important is to let him roam, but the emperor? I''m tied to that dragon chair all day long. I can''t go anywhere except for the memorials, which are like walking corpses. Even if you eat big fish and meat every day and wear silk and silk, there''s nothing to be happy about. I''d rather stay here as a princess www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 Her words are pure and natural, but it seems that there is a thunder in Chu Shaoyang''s ear. He was stunned. because her words as like as two peas of Chu last night were almost the same. Chu Shaoyang could not help shaking his hands. Sure enough, Chu Shaobai is the one who knows her best, but he doesn''t know her at all. She''s going to be a beggar and she doesn''t want to be a princess! He wanted to send all the best and richest things in the world to her to please her, but she was not rare at all! Are they all wrong in what they have done before? Chu Shaoyang calmed down and then recovered his calm expression. "Ning''er, you and I have already worshipped heaven and earth. You and I are husband and wife. Naturally, you can go wherever I go. Is there any reason why you stay here alone? I promise you, after returning to Nanyue, I will build you a big garden. I will put all the beautiful scenery in this garden. You can play wherever you want. Isn''t that good? " Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. "Ha, that''s funny. All the beautiful scenery is in the garden? How could that be possible! " "As long as I want to, there is nothing impossible. I, Chu Shaoyang, have never been unable to do it!" Chu Shaoyang said word by word. Shen Ning shook her head: "no, you don''t understand what I said. What I want is not a man-made landscape garden, which is lifeless. What I like is the natural scenery. If one day, I hope I can visit the world here. You say that there are four countries here, but I have never been to any other place except here. I want to be slow everywhere Walk slowly and enjoy the scenery of the four countries. " "Well, I''ll be with you." Chu Shaoyang immediately said, "as long as you accompany me back to Nanyue, I''ll take you around the world after I''ve dealt with my business, OK?" Shen Ning looks at him and doubts: "isn''t it? Don''t you have a lot of things to do? How can I have time to travel around the world with me "As long as you want to do it, I will do it. What''s the difficulty?" Chu Shaoyang said without hesitation. Shen Ning''s heart moved. It is undeniable that Chu Shaoyang''s words have a strong attraction for her. She would like to see the world. It would be much more convenient for her to have a bodyguard with excellent martial arts skills around her. "Chu Shaoyang, you won''t lie to me, will you?" "Silly girl, I am your husband, how can I cheat you?" She''s wearing a long pigtail and laughing. He thought that this appearance of her is particularly lovely, this strange braid in his eyes, is also different. Somehow, his move suddenly made Shen Ning''s heart move, and he thought of something in a trance. "Silly girl" these three words are like a key, opened her memory of a corner of the door. Once upon a time, there was a gentle doting voice calling her like this, and she was also doting to rub her hair. But who is that man? Shen Ning is sure that the man is definitely not Chu Shaoyang in front of him, because his voice is affectionate and gentle, which is quite different from Chu Shaoyang''s. She frowned and thought hard, but as soon as her memory reached the door of memory, she suddenly felt a sharp sting, like someone had knocked a nail into her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Shen Ning rubbed her painful forehead and shook her head. It''s strange to say that as long as she doesn''t think about it, the tingling in her mind will be good immediately. "Well, I''ll go to Nanyue with you." She nodded. Chu Shaoyang''s face suddenly showed a look of overjoyed, becoming elated and overjoyed. "Ning''er, you get ready, we''ll go right away." "So fast?" Shen Ning is surprised. Chu Shaoyang said positively: "yes, I received a secret report last night. Someone has found out my identity and secretly informed the government. If I don''t leave immediately, people from the government will come to me soon. If they can''t find me, they won''t be able to find any evidence. If they don''t find me, they can''t do anything. The reason why I want to leave here quickly is not to be implicated Father in law and mother-in-law. " His reason is very sufficient and reasonable. Shen Ning no longer doubts and nods. "Since we have decided to go, the faster we go, the better. We''d better leave all the things here. We don''t need to take them." She looked around the room and saw that the room was full of antiques, treasures, silk and satins. "Don''t you like all this? Well, since you don''t like it, you don''t want it at all. When you get to South Vietnam, I''ll buy you a new one. " "I don''t have to buy anything new. I''ve never liked these things." Shenning youyou tunnel. She wants freedom, but she also knows that Chu Shaoyang will never give her. Chu Shaoyang said no more and took her downstairs in a hurry. The carriage had already been prepared outside the door. He first sent Shen Ning to the carriage, and then got on a big horse. He didn''t bring any servants in the house, but only two servant girls to serve Shen Ning all the way. Soon, the party left the small town and headed for South Vietnam. The reason why Chu Shaoyang left in such a hurry was that he was worried that Chu Shaobai would find him. He galloped all the way until it was getting late, because he was so eager to catch up with the journey that he missed his lodging place. Looking around, he saw no family in the vast wilderness. "Ning''er, we''ll sleep out in the wild tonight. The conditions may be more difficult." He reined in the horse, lifted the curtain of the car, and said to Shen Ning in the carriage apologetically. Shen Ning kneaded her waist and nodded: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. Can I get off now? This carriage is more bumpy than the roller coaster, and my bones are going to be broken She is now in pain all over her body and can''t help complaining. This is the first time in her life to work as a coach. She has only seen a lot of young ladies traveling in the carriage in TV dramas and movies. The scenery is picturesque, and her expression is very comfortable. But I really experienced it personally, and I knew that sitting in the galloping carriage was a torture. Chu Shaoyang looked around. He saw a flat land near him, barely able to camp, so he nodded. "OK, you can rest in the car for a while. After I set up the tent, you can go to the tent and have a good sleep, OK?" He said very considerately. He was about to put down the curtain. After thinking about it, he said, "is the carriage very bumpy? I''ve told them to thicken the cars and lay them all with thick soft mattress. How could this happen? It doesn''t matter. I''ll decorate it for you tonight, so that you can be more comfortable tomorrow. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 Shen Ning shook her head, jumped out of the carriage and moved. "No matter how thick and soft the pavement is, the bumps will still be the same, not much better. If only a few shock absorbers could be installed on the wheels of the carriage." "Shock absorbers? What is that? " Chu Shao was surprised. It was the first time he heard the term. "It''s a shock absorber." Shen Ning thought about it for a while, and suddenly a vague shadow flashed in her mind. It seemed that she had done something similar, but she couldn''t remember for a moment, "I''ll think about how to do it tonight." "Ning''er, you''ve just recovered. You can''t blow the wind or get involved. The shock absorber doesn''t matter. What matters is your body. The wild wind is strong. You''d better lie down in the carriage, or I won''t worry." Chu Shaoyang grabs her arm and pushes her into the car. "Hello, I''m not sister Lin. can I get sick if I blow the wind?" Shen Ning probes out, but is pressed back again by Chu Shaoyang. "Be obedient. If you don''t, I''ll point your acupoints." He used threatening language. Shen Ning snorted, knowing that he would do what he said. Well, it''s just the first day on the road. She doesn''t have to be in a hurry for a while. She always finds a chance to slip away. The reason why she promised Chu Shaoyang to go to Nanyue with him was not because she did not care about the identity of the princess, but because she knew that Chu Shaoyang would not leave her alone in any case. Since she could not get rid of her, she should follow him. Maybe she could see an opportunity to escape along the way. Chu Shaoyang believes that he is the king of Nanyue kingdom. Shortly after the war between Nanyue and Xichu, he, a prince of Nanyue, stayed in the territory of Western Chu. He was obviously ill intentioned and might find out at any time. This is why he chose to leave in a hurry. Shen Ning lifts the car curtain and looks out. Not far away, Chu Shaoyang is setting up a tent. He only took two servant girls to serve her on the road, and there was no other servant, so everything was done by himself. "Didn''t he say he was a king? Why is it that the king can''t even see a friend and follower around him? Even if he has to set up a tent, he has to do it all by himself? " Shen Ning talks to herself and looks at Chu Shaoyang''s busy figure. The sunset in the sky is orange red, shining on Chu Shaoyang''s face and body, which makes him look like a glittering body. You can''t take your eyes off just by looking at it. Two servant girls who serve her are looking at Chu Shaoyang with the eyes of infatuation. Shen Ning''s eyes swept and saw the obsessed expression on the faces of the two maids, but she didn''t feel funny. Sure enough, it''s the age of looking at faces everywhere. With a beautiful and beautiful face, wherever you go, it will arouse the pursuit and obsession of little girls, but who can know what kind of heart is hidden under this beautiful appearance? She wakes up for only a day, and contacts Chu Shaoyang for only a day. However, from this short day, she feels that Chu Shaoyang is not like his appearance, he is absolutely hidden. Although Fu Fei, Shen Ning also had to admit that Chu Shaoyang, who was busy putting up tents, was a little more angry than the graceful one, which made him look like a man with manly taste instead of a high-ranking male god. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 Chu Shaoyang never knew that it was so difficult to set up a tent. He was so busy that he couldn''t finish it. In the past, he never needed to do such things. His staff could soon build a large and stable tent. But when it was his turn to do it himself, he found that it was much more difficult to set up a tent than to practice martial arts. Either the east side was just built and the west side collapsed, or the front part was built and the back part collapsed. "Damn, what''s the matter with this damn tent? That bastard housekeeper prepared it for me. What a piece of shit is this Chu Shaoyang was so agitated that he wanted to kill people. The first person he wanted to kill was the housekeeper who prepared these things for him! All the black soldiers he brought out this time died under the "tiannv Sanhua" of Qianmian childe. In the house, only the servants he bought together with the house. There was no one he could trust. His identity was hidden, so he would not bring these wastes with him. But now he came across such trivial matters in his life that he realized that there was something he couldn''t do in the world. "Let me do it." Suddenly, there was a soft and clear voice behind him. He turned back and saw Shen Ning standing behind him with a smile in the sunset light. When she came, he didn''t notice at all! A martial arts practitioner like him is always extremely sensitive to danger, especially when he is behind his back. Once someone approaches, he will unconsciously feel the danger and his body will send out an alarm. However, she had gone to a distance of less than three feet from him, and he did not respond, which is enough to show that in his heart, he had subconsciously no guard against her, no vigilance, so that she could easily get close to him. Chu Shaoyang was stunned for a moment. He watched her come to him and took the tent tools from his hands. "I can make a tent." Shen Ning said. clumsy handed down for a long time. She really couldn''t see it. She was unable to make complaints about Chu''s Shaoyang. She was so fascinated by the two girls that she kept on singing the praise. "How capable the master is "How charming the master looks when he puts up his tent." Two people a mouth of praise, so that Shen Ning''s ears will be cocooned. Capable? I''ve been busy for half an hour. I haven''t even put up a tent. Can I say I can do it? Charming? How charming is his clumsy, sweaty look! She was too lazy to take care of the two servant girls whose eyelids were so shallow that they could only look at their appearance. She jumped out of the carriage and walked over. If she doesn''t, Chu Shaoyang will not be able to set up this tent until tomorrow morning. "Can you make a tent?" Chu Shaoyang opened his eyes and looked at her with disbelief. How could she possibly have? "Well, I will." Shen Ning said briefly. From modern times, she has had many experiences of survival and exploration in the wild. It''s just a piece of cake for her to set up a tent. She is not the kind of lady who was raised in the ancient boudoir, but can''t get out of the door or step into the two doors. She has suffered all kinds of hardships and suffered from all kinds of tiredness. Although the ancient tent is not exactly the same as the modern tent, the principle is not very different. Shen Ning took it in her hand and looked at it. Then she began to work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 "Ning''er, you put down, let me come!" Chu Shaoyang can''t let her a girl do such heavy work, especially she is still his sweetheart, the wind and sun will make him feel heartache. "Stand there for me. Don''t come and help me!" Shen Ning said without raising her head. She had a momentum in her voice, which suddenly shocked Chu Shaoyang. He stood there, looking at Shen Ning''s work with amazement on his face. Those things that he didn''t know what to do, when they came to her hands, they were as good as turning decay into magic. She was so quick that she put up a tent in less than a cup of tea. Chu Shaoyang has not come back to God, Shen Ning again began to set up a second tent. Although it was a night out, she didn''t want to be in the same tent with Chu Shaoyang. Soon, the two tents, like two little yurts, appeared in front of Shaoyang of Chu. The two tents were about 10 meters away from each other. "Ning''er, I really can''t see that you have such ability." Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help but praise. After walking around the tent twice, he found that both tents were very strong, and he lamented to himself. "It''s a skill, but it''s just a tent. By the way, you can go to the woods in front of you and come back with some game. There''s a spring over there. I''ll wash my hands." Shen Ning said casually, then clapped her hands, stood up and walked to the spring. Chu Shaoyang was stunned again. He had never heard her speak to himself in such an approachable tone, which, if changed, would have made him furious. If you want to know who Chu Shaoyang was, he was the prince and nobles in his life. Only he ordered others. Where was he sent! But he was very happy to be sent by her. He smiles and looks at Shen Ning''s back again. Then he runs towards the woods in front of him. He was not good at making tents, but he was a good hunter. Soon, he found the whereabouts of rabbits in the woods. He picked up some stones and beat some rabbits. Then he took them to the spring and handed them to her. "The forest is very small, there is no big prey, only a few rabbits were killed." He said with some regret, and at the same time kept his eyes on her. Shen Ninggang washed his hands and faces. His face was clear and white, with crystal beads on his face. It was like a white lotus just out of the water. He could not move his eyes. "Do you have a dagger with you?" She asked, not to pick up the rabbit. "There''s no dagger. Is a soft sword OK?" "Yes." Chu Shaoyang pulls out the soft sword of snake from his waist and hands it to her. At the same time, he looks at her suspiciously. He doesn''t know what she wants this sword to do. Shen Ning took a look at the soft sword and frowned: "this sword is too soft. I can''t use it. You''d better come." "What do you want me to do?" "Of course, the rabbit should be washed and peeled, but it can''t be roasted with its skin?" She gave him a look of contempt. As expected, he is the king who does not touch the spring water! Life idiot! She murmured in her stomach. Chu Shaoyang''s face turned red. He took the rabbit to the water, cut off the rabbit''s head with his sword, and then peeled off the rabbit''s skin and washed it with water. Is cleaning room, suddenly hear Shen Ning way: "viscera can empty?" He was stunned, just wanted to ask: still want to empty viscera? In a second thought, or not to ask, asked will only let her despise themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Without saying a word, he swung his sword to open the rabbit''s belly and clean it. He took several branches and strung the washed rabbit on the branch, and then handed it to Shen Ning. Shen Ning took over and nuzzled in the direction of the tent and said, "go and pick up some firewood and make a fire. Let''s roast game." "Good." Chu Shaoyang agreed very happily. He turned and was about to leave. Shen Ning said again, "Hey, wait a minute. Do you know what kind of firewood to pick up?" He Dun step back, strange way: "what else to pay attention to?" Shen Ning knew that he didn''t understand at all, and said, "pick up those dried leaves and dead branches so that they can be easily burned." Chu Shaoyang nodded and turned away. After a while, he picked up a pile of dry branches and made a fire between the two tents. Shen Ning put the rabbit meat on the fire and roasted it. The fire was blazing, and her pretty face was red. Her eyes were black and smart, and she was turning to the rabbit bones on the shelf. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t turn his eyes. Suddenly, he heard her asking herself without raising her head: "Hello, can you bring those seasonings with you He shook his head. "What do you do with those?" Shen Ning couldn''t help sighing, clapped her hands, stood up and said, "you should watch here. Remember to rotate the branches often, so as not to always bake a place and easily scorch." Chu Shaoyang nodded and asked, "where are you going?" "Of course, go over there and find out if there is anything that can make these rabbit meat more delicious. Otherwise, the meat will not taste salty. I''m afraid you can''t eat it." He did not want to say: "I accompany you to look for, you go to I don''t trust." Turn head to two servant girl way: "you see fire barbecue here." "Yes, master." Two servant girls are busy bowing to promise. Shen Ning doesn''t pay attention to him and looks around while walking. "Ning''er, what are you looking for? I have just checked it. There is no one within ten miles. I''m afraid we can''t find a place to borrow oil, salt, sauce and wax. " Chu Shaoyang said. "Of course I know there is no one else. I''m not looking for that one. Ah, I found it!" As soon as she saw a strange grass growing under a big tree, she quickly walked over, pulled out one, smelled it under her nose, and couldn''t help smiling. "That''s it!" She sent the grass to Chu Shaoyang and said, "smell it." Chu Shaoyang deeply sniffed, only smell a pungent pungent gas, he was caught off guard, repeatedly sneezed several times. "What''s this thing that tastes so strange?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "it''s called bluebud grass. It smells pungent, but it''s mashed up and spread on the rabbit meat to roast, but it has a different flavor." She picked a lot of bluegrass, happily returned to the fire, mashed it into a paste, and spread it evenly on the rabbit meat. The fire was blazing, and after a while, it gave out a special aroma. All of a sudden, there was a gibberish. Shen Ning followed the voice and saw Chu Shaoyang''s embarrassment. She turned her face and did not dare to look at her eyes. Obviously, the angry cry just now came from his stomach. The two servant girls did not dare to laugh, so they had to bow their heads and hook up the corners of their mouths. Shen Ning also tried to hold back, just did not let oneself laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 It looks very golden, and it''s very golden. Shen Ning took a roasted rabbit and handed it to Chu Shaoyang. She said, "it''s done. How about tasting it?" Chu Shaoyang reached out his hand to take it. He could only smell the aroma and feel more hungry. He did not care about the hot rabbit fire which had just left the fire, so he opened his mouth to bite it. "Hello, be careful of the scalding!" Shen Ning kindly reminded. Chu Shaoyang had been hungry for a long time. He didn''t care whether he was hot or not. He bit a piece of rabbit meat and only chewed it a few times. Then he kept cheering. He didn''t expect the pungent smell of the bluegrass, but after it was roasted, it made the ordinary rabbit meat delicious and tasteless. The light salty taste brought a little spicy flavor, which made him have a big appetite. In a flash, he ate most of them like wind and wind. Shen Ning gave a rabbit to two servant girls. She tore a rabbit leg and ate it slowly. Chu Shaoyang finished eating a hare, and felt that his stomach was still empty. Seeing that there were still three rabbits left on the shelf, Chu Shaoyang reached out to take another rabbit. Suddenly, a white shadow flashed in front of him. A slender jade hand stretched out and took a roasted rabbit from the shelf. Then the man tore off a piece of rabbit and put it into his mouth to chew it up. While chewing, he praised: "delicious, really delicious, delicious!" The two servant girls looked at the young man in white who suddenly appeared. They all looked straight at him. They even forgot to bite the rabbit meat that was sent to his mouth. Their four eyes were staring at him. They screamed in their hearts: there are such beautiful people in the world! I''m afraid it''s not the immortal childe in the sky? Shen Ning is also a big surprise, but she soon calmed down, because she found that the appearance of Xiaobai made the air condense, full of a sense of tension. The young man in white who suddenly appeared in front of the barbecue pile was no other than Chu Shaobai. Chu Shaoyang glared at him, his eyes like fire. He wanted to beat Chu Shaobai out of the clouds with one hand! This haunting fellow, unexpectedly so fast catch up with, what on earth does he want to do! "What are you doing here?" He grinned his teeth. Chu Shaobai ate meat with a big mouth. He didn''t care about his image. His cheeks were full of rabbit meat, so he couldn''t answer Chu Shaoyang''s words. Strange to say, his devouring food is more grounded than Chu Shaoyang''s gentle way of eating, which makes him instantly become a mortal from the heaven. Shen Ning looks at him with great appreciation. When Chu Shaoyang sees Shen Ning''s eyes, his eyes become gloomy. His face is full of haze, and it is almost raining. "What are you doing here?" He asked again with his teeth clenched. Suddenly, the rest of the meat on the shelf was gone, and the rest of the meat was still in his hands. "Asshole! This is Ning''er roast for me to eat! " Chu Shaoyang was so angry that he grabbed it and reached out to stop him. However, Chu Shaobai''s palm was extremely flexible. He took a palm flower and gently and skillfully avoided his arm and reached for rabbit meat again. Before his fingers touched the rabbit, Chu Shaoyang changed his movements quickly. Two people you come and I go, quickly exchange a few moves, like wearing a butterfly in general, only to see that the two servant girls eyes are dazzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 Shen Ning is also the first time to see the master of the game, this is simply a real version of the TV series and movies! These moves have turned the self-defense skills I have learned into scum in seconds! She wanted to steal a few moves, but found that their skills were so fast that she couldn''t even see them. This move had not been finished, and the next one had been taken up. Chu Shaoyang and Chu Shaobai are between Bozhong and Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang is more powerful than Chu Shaobai in lightness. Neither of them can win in a short time. If they continue to fight like this, they will not be able to win until dawn the next day. Both of them knew that, but both of them held a breath in their hearts, and neither of them would stop first. It seemed that whoever first called for a halt would admit defeat in front of Shen Ning. Shen Ning said to herself, "it seems that they don''t know when the fight will last. When they finish the fight, the barbecue will be cold." As soon as her voice fell, Chu Shaoyang and Chu Shaobai looked at each other and stopped to grab the rabbit meat on the shelf. There were just two left on the shelf. One of them grabbed one, held it in his hand and glared at each other. "Come on, you eat the meat before you fight. The fight just now was very good-looking and wonderful. I haven''t seen enough of it. You''d better eat your stomach and fight more vigorously." Shen Ning said with a smile, looking at this and that, I only think that the way two people stare at me and I stare at you is very interesting, just like two angry black eyed chickens. Chu Shaoyang is dressed in purple, while Chu Shaobai is in white. Both of them are handsome and elegant. They are extraordinary and refined. Each has his own unique features. The two maids had already looked straight at her eyes and opened her mouth wide, unable to speak. Shen Ning suddenly felt that, despite the appearance of the two men as enemies, she did not know why. She always felt that there were some similarities between the two people''s facial features, and she could not help but move in her heart. "Third brother, Ning''er is quite right. We''d better eat the meat first and then fight again. When the third brother wants to fight, you can fight as you like, and I will certainly accompany you to the end! It''s just rare that Ning''er roasts such delicious rabbit meat. If you don''t eat it, isn''t it a pity that Ning''er has a good craft? " Chu Shao''s white lip corner a hook, look relaxed to smile. "You! That''s rabbit meat that Ning''er roasts for me. What qualifications do you have to eat! Put it down for me Chu Shaoyang''s face was covered with frost, and his face was cold enough to scrape off a thick layer of ice. Shen Ningqi said, "Xiaobai, do you call him the third brother? Are you his brother? " She was very surprised. At first she thought the two were antagonistic to each other. She could hear Chu Shaobai''s address. They were really brothers, which was even more strange. Obviously, he is a brother. Why did the white boy named Xiaobai be so careful when he came to find himself, for fear of being discovered by Chu Shaoyang? Now when they meet each other, Chu Shaoyang looks like he can''t eat each other alive. It looks more like an enemy than a brother! "I don''t have a brother like him!" Chu Shaoyang rushes out of his mouth and stares at Chu Shaobai with hatred. This stinky boy, he has to follow me. What does he want to do? Does he have to destroy his good image in front of Ning''er? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 If this is the case, he is his own enemy, no longer his own brother! Chu Shaoyang thought bitterly. Chu Shaobai made a sad look, and his eyebrows fell down. He said, "third brother, our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now as soon as you meet, you fight against my younger brother. Even eating a roast rabbit is so mean. It really makes me sad. You may not recognize my brother, but in my heart, you will always be my third brother. " When Chu Shaoyang saw his affectation, he was so angry that his hair would stand up, his eyebrows were inverted, and he cried in an angry voice, "Chu Shaobai, you are finished! I''m not interested in you acting! You want to eat meat, OK, then you eat, finish eating and get out of here "But I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have to miss you very much. I want to talk to you." Chu Shaobai smiles like a spring breeze. The worse Chu Shaoyang looks, the more moving his smile will be. He can only see the two servant girls'' mind wandering and confused. Chu Shaoyang hate way: "but I don''t want to say a word to you." He had already understood that Chu Shaobai must be iron and wanted to follow him, but he could never let him follow him, or he would poke his eyes like a big candle all the time. Chu Shaobai ignored him, turned his head and looked at Shen Ning. He winked at her and said with a smile, "is this the third sister-in-law? Hello, third sister-in-law! The younger brother accused the third sister-in-law. Last night, I didn''t tell her her real name and identity. Today, I would like to introduce him formally. My younger brother''s name is Chu Shaobai. Of course, my third sister-in-law can call me Xiaobai, which is more intimate. " "Chu Shaobai?" Shen Ning read his name again and said with a smile, "your name is very nice, Shaobai, Xiaobai. There is only one word difference between them. It''s good. It''s good." Chu Shaoyang immediately turned to look at her, his face gloomy, choked his way: "his name sounds good, my name is not good?" Shen Ning and Chu Shaobai are stunned at the same time. Neither of them expected Chu Shaoyang to ask such a question. Then, Shen Ning chuckled and said, "your name is very nice." This Chu Shaoyang is really interesting. On the surface, he is fierce and domineering. Unexpectedly, he is more childish than such a small matter. He doesn''t look like a mature man at all. Chu Shaoyang''s face became better. However, he still gave Shen Ning a look of discontent and said, "you are not allowed to look at him. Although this boy is my brother, he has a lot of heart. Hum, he has no good heart and is full of bad guts." When he heard Chu Shaobai call Shen Ning his third sister-in-law, he felt as if he had eaten a candy. His hostility to Chu Shaobai had subsided by more than half. However, he still doubted Chu Shaobai''s purpose and did not dare to take it lightly. Chu Shaobai laughed: "third brother, you are the younger brother''s brother. Do you say so about your brother? Well, third sister-in-law, don''t believe what my third brother said. In fact, I''m a good man, and I''m absolutely kind to you and my third brother. " Shen Ning smiles. Before he can speak, Chu Shaoyang has already taken a step and holds Chu Shaobai''s hand. "Shaobai, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I have a lot of things to say to you. Let''s go there and talk. Don''t disturb Ning''er to eat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 He couldn''t help but say, and took Chu Shaobai away. Chu Shaobai grinned, took a cold breath from his teeth, and said with a smile: "third brother, my brother''s wrist is about to break. Can you be gentle to my younger brother like you are to your third sister-in-law." Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. Chu Shaoyang''s face turned red. He relaxed some strength on his hands and glared at Chu Shaobai. He was dissatisfied and angry at his deliberate weakness in front of Shen Ning. This son of a bitch, is intentional! It''s nothing for him to suffer from his own strength. He clearly wants to win Ning''er''s sympathy! Without saying a word, he pulled Chu Shaobai to a hundred meters away, far away from Shen Ning. Even if he spoke loudly, Shen Ning could not hear him. "Chu Shaobai, tell me exactly what you want to do!" He shook off Chu Shaobai''s hand and cried out in a bad mood. Chu Shaobai rubbed his wrist and said with a smile, "third brother, your temper is still so grumpy, you are so rude to my younger brother. Fortunately, the person you catch is younger brother. If you use such force to grasp Ning''er''s wrist, how can Ning''er stand it?" Chu Shaoyang resented and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You can tell me frankly. What do you want? You want to expose me in front of Ning''er, don''t you? " "Third brother, if I want to expose you, why wait until now? I could have told everything to Ning''er long ago last night, but I didn''t, did I? " Chu Shaobai blinked and asked. Chu Shaoyang stopped and said: "since you don''t want to tell her about the past, why are you always chasing after her?" Chu Shaobai put away his smiling face and said, "third brother, all I have done is to protect Ning''er. Since she has forgotten everything and chose to go with you, I will respect her decision. As long as you treat her well and wholeheartedly, as long as you make her happy and happy, I am willing to keep this secret for you all my life. But if one day you do something sorry for her, you are ungrateful and ungrateful to her, then I will take her away from you, so that you will never find her Chu Shaoyang said in a deep voice, "is that true?" "Absolutely true!" "Well, little white, I believe you, you never lie. However, you will never wait for the day when you take her away from me. I will let you see with your own eyes how happy and happy she is with me Chu Shaoyang said word for word. Chu Shaobai''s heart flashed a dull pain, but his face was not exposed. He nodded slowly and stretched out his right palm. "Third brother, I believe you too. Let''s clap our hands." "Good, high five for the oath!" Chu Shaoyang held out his hand without hesitation and struck Chu Shaobai three times. Two people look at each other, the hostility in the heart disappears, that thick brotherhood again fills two people''s heart. Chu Shaoyang looked at Chu Shaobai for a long time, and suddenly said in a low voice, "have you recovered from the injury on your chest?" "It''s been good for a long time Chu Shaobai light tunnel. "Shaobai, the third brother stabbed you with that sword I didn''t mean to hurt you. I I didn''t expect that you didn''t dodge at all. With your skill, it was easy to avoid that sword. After I hurt you by mistake, I felt guilty all the time... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Before he finished, he was interrupted by Chu Shaobai. "Third brother, don''t say it. It''s been a long time ago. I''ve forgotten it." Chu Shaobai''s voice was low and hoarse. "No, I''ll say, you forgot, but I didn''t! Later, I heard that you were nearly killed because of that sword. I feel very guilty. All along, I owe you an apology and an explanation. Can you forgive me? " Chu Shaoyang''s eyes toward Chu Shaobai are full of concern and deep guilt. This look makes Chu Shaobai''s eyes hot, tears almost burst out of his eyes. He stepped forward, took Chu Shaobai''s hand and called out, "third brother!" Maybe he had resentment and hatred in his heart, but with Chu Shaoyang''s apology, he suddenly disappeared, without any mustard. "Third brother, I don''t blame you for that sword. I know you just want to force me to leave. It''s because I want to suffer the sword. It''s Xueshen who I want to cheat you to save Ning''er. It''s my own will. It''s none of my business. Now my wounds are all healed. But third brother, are you still hurt?" Chu Shaoyang pressed his chest, and a smile appeared on his gloomy face. He said, "your Jinchuang medicine is really effective. Now it doesn''t hurt." "That younger brother is at ease, third brother, let''s go back. If we stay for a long time, she will worry about Ning''er." Chu Shaoyang was still a little worried and asked, "you really won''t tell Ning''er?" "I said, as long as Ning''er is happy, I will keep this secret for the rest of my life." Chu Shaobai said firmly. "Good! Let''s go back Chu Shaoyang immediately put down the big stone in his heart and went back shoulder to shoulder with Chu Shaobai. When Shen Ning saw the two men coming back, she turned her eyes and asked with a smile, "what did you do? Did you talk about your brother''s love, or did you exchange Kung Fu?" Chu Shaoyang remembered what he had just said about fighting with Chu Shaobai. When he heard Shen Ning making fun of them, his face turned red. He didn''t know how to answer. Chu Shaobai said with a smile: "Ning''er, do you want to learn kung fu? If you want to learn, I will teach you. " As soon as Shen Ning''s eyes brightened, she clapped her hands and said, "really? If you want to teach me, of course I want to learn. " When Chu Shaoyang heard the speech, his face suddenly sank and coughed hard. He said, "Shaobai, you are tired. Go to that tent and have a rest. I am the master who can teach Ning''er Kung Fu. Don''t you have to bother you. Do you think your Kung Fu is higher than me?" Chu Shaobai said with a smile: "tut Tut, the third brother is really stingy, good, I don''t teach, you teach, younger brother is really tired, this goes to sleep first." With a big yawn and a stretch, he crept slowly into the tent. Chu Shaoyang said to Shen Ning again: "Ning''er, you should go to sleep. By the way, Shaobai will go with us all the way. If you have anything in the future, just send him to do it, such as hunting, collecting firewood and other heavy things, just leave it to him. " As soon as his voice fell, Chu Shaobai came out of the tent with a voice of grievance. "Third brother, you are eccentric! How can I treat my younger brother as a handyman and servant Chu Shaoyang said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to do it, get out of here right now!" "Good, good, I do, I do!" When Chu Shao Baideng died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Shen Ning smiles and listens to the bickering between the two brothers. She feels that although the two people''s mouth is fierce, but the love between them is very sincere, which makes her feel very moved. "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll send Xiaobai to do it later. Now, I''ll go in and sleep." She finished, waved to the two servant girls, and two people into another tent. Chu Shaoyang stood there for a long time without moving. He didn''t feel tired at all, so he jumped up to a big tree beside him and sat on the top of the tree and watched silently. The night passed very quietly. Early the next morning, they set out to continue their journey. Along the way, Shen Ning is sure to tell Chu Shaobai to do whatever she says, and Chu Shaobai is very happy. Shen Ning thought for a night, and finally came up with a simple shock absorber. Strange to say, when she came up with this simple shock absorber, a shadow flashed in her mind, as if she had made this kind of shock absorber. But she did not dare to think about it, because she found that as long as she went to pursue the vague shadow in her mind, her head would become needle like pain. She drew a drawing that clearly described the method of shock absorber and the things needed, and then gave it to Chu Shaobai, who asked him to find a skilled craftsman in the next town to see if he could make the things on the map. After reading for a long time, Chu Shaobai couldn''t understand what she was drawing or what she wanted from the picture. However, he was very obedient and started flying skills in front of them to find skilled craftsmen. When Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning arrive at the town, Chu Shaobai has already taken a shock absorber and sent it to Shen Ning. "Ning''er, look, is this what you want?" Shen Ning took a look, shook her head and said, "this work is too rough to be used at all. Like this iron wire, it should be made very evenly, not thick or thin..." She pointed out the shortcomings of the shock absorber. Chu Shao nodded his head and said, "OK, I remember. I''ll let the blacksmith play again." He turned and ran away. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help saying, "Ning''er, is that the shock absorber you want?" Shen Ning nodded his head and said, "yes, this is the thing. If you can make it and install it on the four wheels of the carriage, it will make the carriage less bumpy, and people will not suffer any more if they sit in the car." Chu Shaoyang hears the speech and keeps his eyes on her. His eyes seem to know her for the first time. He suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. Was Ning''er in front of him and Ning''er in his memory really the same person? It seems to be, and it seems not. She seems to know a lot, a lot of things she doesn''t know and never heard of. The more he contacted her, the more he felt that she was like an endless treasure, always giving him surprise or shock. "Why do you look at me like this? I have dirt on my face?" Shen Ningqi said. "No Chu Shaoyang shook his head slowly. He slowly turned away his eyes and said: "Ning''er, I just think you are too perfect. I''m afraid I will..." Half of what he said, he suddenly closed his mouth, turned around and walked into the inn beside him, leaving Shen Ning alone there, staring at his back in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 "This Chu Shaoyang, half of what he said, is playing with some ghosts." Shen Hung staring at him, and make complaints about his breathing. Chu Shaoyang originally wanted to say is: you are too perfect, I am afraid I will not be worthy of you, I am afraid you will leave me one day! But he held back. Can''t say! Such a show of weakness was so damaging to his masculinity that he was dwarfed in front of her. He chose the biggest and Best Inn in the town, and ordered the best room. She had been wronged to sleep in the wilderness last night, which made him feel guilty. He had already vowed to give her all the most beautiful and best things in the world. Shen Ning enters the room and sighs. It''s really more comfortable than the tent. What makes her happy is that she can take a hot bath. After a while, the two maids carried two buckets of hot water, and quickly helped her to arrange a bathroom, filled the bathtub with hot water, and then pulled up a screen to block it. "Young lady, the master has ordered that the maids serve you in the bath." Two servant girls said respectfully. Shen Ning waved her hand and said, "I''m not used to being served when I''m bathing. Just wait for me outside the screen." "Yes, if the young lady has any orders, just tell the maids." Two servant girls are very obedient to guard outside the screen. Shen Ning slowly removed the clothes, went into the bath, soaked in the hot water, and sighed comfortably. All of a sudden, her left arm felt a tingling pain. Looking down, she saw that the wound on her left arm was soaked with hot water and became red and swollen. Then she realized that she had forgotten how the Sichuan shaped wound was. When she met Chu Shaoyang, she must ask him for a clear answer. Coming out of the tub, she dried herself and put on clean, close fitting clothes. The materials of these close fitting clothes are very soft, either silk or silk. They should be very luxurious. However, the style of clothes worn outside is very ordinary. Although the materials used are good, the color and style are plain. Shen Ning understood Chu Shaoyang''s idea after a little thought. Yes, he is afraid that dressing himself up too conspicuous will cause some unnecessary trouble, so the lower the key, the better. It seems that this guy is not the straw bag king in his imagination. He is still quite smart. Shen Ning changed her clothes and came out from behind the screen. She saw a big burden on the table. She felt strange. "What is this?" "Back to the young lady, I don''t know what''s in it. It was the master''s command that the maids take the burden to the young lady''s room and ask them to take good care of it. There should be no mistake." "Oh? Is that so? " Shen Ning is surprised that Chu Shaoyang had prepared dozens of big bags for her trip, packing all the furnishings and things in her room, but because of her words, she abandoned them all. However, the heavy burden had been put in the carriage all the time. She didn''t care about it, but after listening to the servant girl''s words, she became a little curious about the contents of the package. She went over and gently untied the bundle to see what was in it. As soon as the package was untied, a soft light came out. "Oh, how beautiful!" "How beautiful The attention of the two servant girls was suddenly attracted by the things in the package, and even Shen Ning was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 She didn''t expect to see a fist size, round and flawless pearl of night when she opened the bag. Although it is in the daytime, but the bead is still bright and soft, very eye-catching. Shen Ning was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She couldn''t take her eyes off the big bead, which was full of flowing brilliance. She had never seen such a baby in her whole life, including her previous life. "This Chu Shaoyang is so rich! Even such a rare treasure can be obtained. It''s a pearl of night. I''m afraid it''s priceless? He was so casually thrown into the bag. Tut, it''s really improper to take a bean bag as dry food. " Girls are born to love things that are luminous and beautiful, and Shen Ning is no exception. What she likes is not the value of the night pearl, but that it is smooth and round, like a round of soft little moon. She held the Pearl in her palm for a long time, then put it aside and went on to see the other things in the bag. She opened a red brocade box and suddenly revealed a faint rosin. Her bright eyes suddenly widened. "Smoke pine ink?" She couldn''t help but take a breath of air and looked at the half of the humble ink ingot in the brocade box with disbelief. "Young lady, what is smoke pine ink? Is it precious? " The two servant girls asked in a puzzled way. They could not see anything strange about the black thing. Compared with the bright pearl of night, it was like a piece of black mud. But look at the young lady''s expression, it seems that the black mud is more rare than the Pearl of that night. Shen Ning carefully takes the ink ingot out of the box and sniffs it at the end of her nose. She is more sure that her judgment is correct. This is indeed the legendary smoke pine ink that only hears its name but not its substance! "If you say that the Pearl of the night is priceless, you can''t buy this half of the smoke pine ink for how much money." She said faintly. "Is this ink so expensive?" The two maids were shocked and looked at the ink ingot in Shen Ning''s hand. However, they could not see anything strange. Except that the ink was fragrant, the other ink was smelly. Shen Ning nodded and said, "the smoke and pine ink will not melt when it meets water, and the characters written with the ink made from the smoke pine ink will not be damaged by insects and the wind will not be eroded. The handwriting will not be scattered after thousands of years. It is a treasure pursued by all literati and painters all their life. Just such a small piece of ink can be worth the value of ten night pearls What can be asked for. " At this point, she can''t help but wonder that Chu Shaoyang doesn''t seem to be a person who likes to write and write. How could Chu Shaoyang collect such a wonderful piece of smoke pine ink, and how could she put it in this package casually? She put the piece of smoke pine ink back into the brocade box lightly and lightly. Although it was precious, it was extremely difficult to preserve. She had only seen the records about it in books, but she had never seen it spread in the world. She thought that the smoke pine ink had long been buried in the long river of history and became a legend. After collecting the smoke and ink, she continued to look at the other things in the package. Almost everything made her marvel. It was a treasure that she had never seen or heard of. I don''t know where Chu Shaoyang searched for these treasures! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 Shen Ning just flipped through it and knew that this seemingly ordinary and ordinary bag was full of unusual and ordinary things. If she took it out at random, she might be able to buy several cities. However, she was not interested in other things except for the night pearl and the smoke pine ink. After seeing a few things, she asked the two maids to put the bags away and put them in the corner of the room. Only the night pearl and the smoke pine ink were left to play with. "Why, what is this?" Shen Ning''s eyes swept and fell on a dark thing, like a fire stick. As soon as her fingers touched the stick, she suddenly felt a chill coming from the stick, until it reached her heart. She could not help but shiver. "It''s cold. It''s cold." Trembling, she could not help pressing her hand on the stick again. This time she was on guard. Although it was still cold to the bone, she still held the fire stick in her hand and lifted it. "What is this?" She waved a few times, but felt that the handle was cold and smooth. It was more like a sword without a blade than a stick. Sword? How could this be a sword? Shen Ning was amused by her idea, but she knew that the fire stick must be extraordinary, because it was too cold and too heavy. It was at least twice as heavy as steel of the same volume. She only waved a few times, the arm began to ache, and at the same time, she had been the cold breath into the body, and sneezed several times. "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you? But you have a cold? " Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Chu Shaoyang came in from the outside. When he saw Shen Ning, his face suddenly changed. He rushed forward and grasped her wrist. His face was tense. "Why do you look so ugly? Why are your hands so cold? How do you serve the young lady He turned his head and glared at the two servant girls. "Master, forgive me, servant, servant..." The two servant girls were so frightened that they knelt on their knees. They were frightened by Chu Shaoyang''s murderous face and stammered. "It has nothing to do with them. I just feel a little cold." Shen Ning put down the burning stick, which was so cold that she felt a little warm. Just now, her face was blue and her lips were white, and she was covered with goose bumps, as if she were in an ice cellar. "Cold?" Chu Shaoyang immediately looked at her with concern. Seeing that her lips were pale and her face was completely bloodless, he felt pity and pain in his heart. He held her hand and slowly sent a soft internal force into her body. Is it better now "Much better. It''s not cold at all, Chu Shaoyang. Thank you." Shen Ning breathed out her breath. She felt that the air flowing into Chu Shaoyang''s body was warm and harmonious, just like a warm spring breeze, blowing away the cold winter, making her whole body feel like soaking in the warm spring water. She was extremely comfortable. "Silly girl, you are my wife, and I thank you." Chu Shaoyang smiles and fondly rubs her hair. I don''t know why, his intimate words and actions make Shen Ning suddenly have a strange feeling. She can''t help but turn her head and avoid his hand. Chu Shaoyang looked at his empty hand, and his heart flashed a touch of loss, but he soon recovered calm, and said with a smile: "are you not used to me touching you? Well, I won''t. I''ll wait until you really love me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 What Shen Ning is afraid of hearing is that he brings up the old things again and allows herself to admit her feelings for him. She has a good feeling for him, but it is definitely not love. She knows it very well. She turned her eyes and changed the subject. "Did you give me everything in this bag?" She asked, pointing to the heavy burden that had been put in the corner. Chu Shaoyang looked along the direction of her fingers and nodded: "yes, all the gifts I prepared for you. Do you like them?" It was found in the carriage where he found her. He had opened it to see it. Rao was born in the emperor''s family and had seen countless treasures since he was a child. However, when he saw the contents of the package, he was still shocked and speechless. At most, he knew only a small part of the things there, and most of them had never seen them, let alone their origins and uses. However, he knew the huge and round night pearl, which was worth a lot of money. If all the things in this bag are of equal value to the Pearl of the night, I''m afraid it''s enough to buy a country! Chu Shaoyang finally recovered from his shock. He felt that his palms were hot and his heart was pounding. Such a huge treasure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of him. He could hardly believe it was true. But he soon came to realize that everything in this bag was for her! Because he also found several kinds of jewelry for the girl''s family in the bag, each of which was exquisite and not like ordinary things. He thought about it for a moment and understood that the carriage belonged to the killer of Zixiao Pavilion. She was in the carriage again. The burden was beside her. Obviously, everything here was a gift prepared by the killer to please her! Asshole, it''s really sinister! It turned out that the killer didn''t want to kill her, but wanted to get her! He gave her a love forgetting pill, let her forget everything, and then took her away, want to find a no one place to wait for her to wake up, and then let her see the first person is him! He also prepared these priceless treasures, any of which would be enough to move the heart of any woman in the world! Chu Shaoyang thought more and more angry, in his heart chimian childe scolded the individual has no skin, at the same time secretly happy, fortunately his men found the trace of the killer, thus stopped him, let his plot failed. And he drove the carriage away by mistake and saved her from the killer''s hand. Chu Shaoyang was not a man who loved money, but when he saw this huge wealth, he couldn''t help but feel his heart pounding. His heart almost jumped out of the cavity. With this wealth, his plan can be carried out more smoothly, and his ambition and negative will be realized! She had forgotten everything before. After she woke up, she did not ask about the burden. Obviously, she did not know that there was such a treasure. As long as she did not say it, no one in the world would know. What''s more, she is his wife, her things are his own, he and she have nothing to do with each other. Chu Shaoyang in the heart a voice said to him, take it, this thing is originally yours, even her people are yours, even if she knows in the future, she will never blame you. But after thinking about it, he decided to return all the things in the package to their original owners. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 He Chu Shaoyang is absolutely not a man who is open to money, and will never covet things that do not belong to him! He has pride and backbone, too! If he took her things as his own, even if she did not know, his conscience would condemn himself. Therefore, he did not hesitate to put the whole package in front of her. Of course, he would never say that it was the killer''s gift, but frankly, he said it was a gift from himself. He didn''t feel guilty at all. Hum, the killer wants to use these things to please her. How can he succeed! It''s better to borrow flowers as a gift to Buddha and make her laugh. "These gifts are too expensive for me to bear, and it''s useless for me to come. You''d better take them back." Shen Ning asks the two servant girls to take the baggage in the corner and give it back to Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang gazed at her and said, "do you know the value of this gift?" He believed that she did not know, and if she did, she would not be so indifferent. He opened the bag, pointed to one of them and said, "do you know what this is? As long as you take it out, you can exchange it for gold, silver and jewelry that you can''t spend all your life, and this, this... " Shen Ning smiles and takes out the night pearl and smoke pine ink in front of Chu Shaoyang. "Of course, I know the value of this gift. Its value is immeasurable. As far as the Pearl of night is concerned, there is only one pearl like this in the world? And this piece of smoke, pine ink, is enough for the literati in the world to be crazy about it, and this... " She took a thing in her hand and could tell her its origin and value, which was ten times more detailed than what Chu Shaoyang knew. "Ning''er, you You''ve seen it before? " Chu Shaoyang could not help but change his face when he heard about the origin of several things. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "of course not. It''s my first time to see everything here. How can ordinary people see such rare things?" "How can you tell the origin of these treasures Shen Ning said faintly: "I read it from the book. Naturally, I will know. Is there anything strange about this?" Chu Shaoyang glared at her, swallowed his saliva and said, "since you know the value of these things, why not? If you have these things, I believe you can buy even the emperor''s palace. " Shen Ning opened her round eyes and said in surprise, "what do I want to buy the palace for! Lock yourself in? It''s just a delicate bird cage. I don''t care who goes in if you like. " Hearing her words, Chu Shaoyang and two servant girls both took a cold breath and glared at Shen Ning. They did not understand why her tone was so loud that even the emperor could not see it. Chu Shaoyang came back to his senses. He was still shocked and asked, "you don''t need these things. What do you want?" Shen Ning''s eyes turned, pointed to the fire stick she had put aside and said, "I only want this one." She could tell everything in the bundle, but she knew nothing about the strange stick. But she knew that this thing must have a long way to go, and with its penetrating cold, it could be imagined that it must not be ordinary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 "What is this?" Chu Shaoyang frowned and looked at the dark stick without any luster. This kind of thing was also put in the package. When he opened it, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just took a look and threw it aside. He thought it was an ugly duckling mixed in a pile of white swans. But he didn''t expect that Shen Ning looked down on all the dazzling flowers in the package, but chose such a thing. "I don''t know what it is." To be honest, Shen Ning doesn''t know why she doesn''t see anything else. She just has a special love for this cold burning stick. When she held it, she had a familiar and subtle feeling in her heart, as if a voice told her that she must stay. "Well, as long as you like it, whatever it is, you stay. Ning''er, you don''t want anything in this bag except this stick? " Chu Shaoyang asked. As long as she said no, these things are his, and he can handle them with ease. Shen Ning shakes her head and says, "none of them." Chu Shaoyang hesitated for a moment. He took out the night pearl from his bag and said, "this one can be used for lighting in the room. It''s good for you to keep it for fun." The two maids heard the words and opened their mouths. God, such a big Pearl of night, they have never heard of it in their life! But the master gave it to the young lady casually. The little lady still has a face that is not rare. Is such a good thing for you to play with? If you give it to them, they will not worry about food and drink all their life, no! Not only in this life, but also in the next life and next life! "In that case, let''s put it here. With it, you don''t need to light a candle at night." Shen Ning picks up the Pearl for the night and puts it on the table without paying attention to the tunnel. The two maids opened their mouths again, their four eyes staring at the Pearl of the night without blinking. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes swept, and all of a sudden, his two palms came out together, hitting the heads of two servant girls. He made a quick move. There was no sign in advance. The two maids did not react at all. When he hit him, his skull broke, his eyes protruded, and he fell to the ground and died. "What are you doing?" Shen Ning is surprised to see that two servant girls have fallen in front of her eyes. She was angry and impatient. She yelled at Chu Shaoyang and grabbed two servant girls to wipe their noses. She found that they were already out of breath. "It''s just killing two girls. It''s not a big deal. I''ll buy you another two servant girls to serve you later." Chu Shaoyang didn''t care about the tunnel, as if he had killed two ants instead of two people. "Chu Shaoyang! What are you talking about! You killed two people. Why did you kill them? What mistakes did they make? " Shen Ning raised her head with anger and hatred in her eyes. This is the first time in her life that she saw two living people die in front of her, and Chu Shaoyang, who killed her, still looked as if nothing had happened, so she had a strong antipathy and hatred towards Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang frowned. Seeing the hostility and anger in her eyes, his face was full of puzzled color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you? It''s just that two girls died. They''re not related to each other. They only served you for a day. I can''t say what kind of love you have. How could you talk to me like this for these two girls?" "If you are not related, that''s why you kill people casually?" Shen Ning said angrily. Chu Shaoyang frowned more tightly: "of course, I will not kill them for no reason. They have become greedy when they see the things in the package. If they continue to stay in this world, it will only harm you. However, if there is any danger to you, I will uproot them and leave no grass. Ning''er, you won''t blame me for these two greedy girls for my ruthlessness? You know, money and silk are very popular. If I don''t kill them today, they will commit crimes against you sooner or later, so I can''t keep them. " After listening to his explanation, Shen Ning''s anger and hatred not only did not disappear, but became more intense. Her cold eyes made Chu Shaoyang feel cold in his heart. He grabbed her wrist nervously and exclaimed, "Ning''er, I killed them all to protect you. You can''t be angry with me!" At this time, he suddenly found that he was really afraid of her, for fear that she would ignore him and be cold to himself. "Protect me? I think you''re trying to protect yourself. " Shen Ning gave a cold smile and did not look at Chu Shaoyang. She pointed out to the door: "you go out, I don''t want to see you again!" Chu Shaoyang''s heart sank to the bottom of the cold lake. His face turned pale and his eyes were dark. He looked at her for a moment. "Are you going to drive me away?" He was astringent. Shen Ning doesn''t speak. She just turns her head and ignores him. "Ning''er, what I want to tell you, I don''t regret killing them, because I want to protect you from any harm! Whether you are angry with me or not, I still have this sentence! " Chu Shaoyang raised his chin, let go of her wrist, turned and strode out. Just at the moment when he stepped out of the door, his heart began to ache violently. But he did not want to go back and apologize to her, because he felt that he had done nothing wrong, but killed two girls. It was nothing serious at all. She criticized him for these two girls. He couldn''t stand it! He is also proud and conceited. Although he loves her, he can''t lose his backbone because of love, otherwise he will look down on himself! "Wait a minute!" Behind him came the voice of Shen Ning. Chu Shaoyang''s footstep stops, can''t help but turn around, full of expectation to look at her. She finally figured it out? You want to chase yourself back? Shen Ning appeared at the door of the room. Her face was cold and did not have a smile. She threw the heavy bag full of rare treasures to the door. She said coldly, "leave with your dirty things. I don''t want to see you again." She turned in and slammed the door. Chu Shaoyang was so angry that he rushed to the door with one lunge and clenched his fist. He wished he could smash the door. But when his fingers touched the door, he stopped. His chest heaved violently, and it was so full of anger that it almost blew him up. No, he must find a place to vent, or he must be angry with the girl. He rushed out of the inn without looking back. At the door of the inn, he ran into Chu Shaobai, who was running back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 "Third brother, what are you going to do? How to walk without eyes? You almost hit my little brother and spit blood. Do you know? " Chu Shaobai was hit with a thump and stepped back several steps, and then he stood still. He rubbed his chest and grinned. Chu Shaoyang, as if he didn''t hear it, snorted. Tieqing had a face. He didn''t even look at Chu Shaobai. He went straight ahead. "Hello, third brother! What''s the matter with you? Who are you angry with? How can you look so ugly Chu Shaobai is very strange. He runs after him and reaches for the third brother''s shoulder. "Don''t touch me!" Chu Shaoyang turned around and avoided his hand. He turned around and glared at Chu Shaobai. His eyes were as if he wanted to kill someone. Chu Shaobai was stunned. Before he could ask, he heard Chu Shaoyang say coldly: "am I ugly? You have a nice face, don''t you? In my opinion, your face is worse than your butt! You''re a bloody little white face He was very angry and scolded out loud. Chu Shaobai was scolded stupidly. He had never been scolded as a little white face in his life, but the first one to scold himself was the third brother of brothers! He glared at Chu Shaoyang and laughed without anger: "third brother, do you think my face is worse than my buttocks? Have you ever looked at your face in the mirror? It''s not only uglier than your butt, but it''s just like eating stinky shit! No, it''s worse than eating stinky shit I dare to call you a little angry with Yang Chu He raised his right palm, and without saying a word, he waved to Chu Shaobai''s face. "Third brother, you really fight!" Chu Shaobai nods to avoid driving away and jumps back. However, Chu Shaoyang refuses to let go and moves repeatedly. In a flash, he is in a hurry. Now Chu Shaoyang''s eyes see that the person is not Chu Shaobai, not his own brother. He glares at Chu Shaobai like he is killing his father''s enemies. He is cruel and does not show any sympathy at all. Several times, his sharp and sharp palm edge brushed Chu Shaobai''s cheek, which made him feel a burst of pain. "Third brother, if you don''t stop, I will fight back!" Chu Shaobai was also hit three points of real fire, angry voice called. "Fight back, you fight back! If you don''t fight back, you''re the son of a tortoise, son of a bitch Chu Shaoyang cried with a loud voice. He just wanted to vent his anger completely and thoroughly. As he screamed, he continued to attack. The fierce attack was like a storm, forcing Chu Shaobai almost unable to breathe through. "Third brother, you are my brother. If I were a son of a tortoise, where would you shine? Is it the son of the tortoise Chu Shaobai dodges Chu Shaoyang''s attack and continues to talk nonsense. "What king seven eggs?" Chu Shaoyang was stunned for a moment, but his brain didn''t turn around. "If I am a son of a bitch, third brother, you are older than me. What is not a bastard?" Chu Shaobai explained solemnly. "Asshole! If you dare to scold me, die! " Chu Shaoyang responded to this and rushed to his head, attacking Chu Shaobai repeatedly. Although Chu Shaobai''s words were light and light, Chu Shaoyang''s martial arts were not below him. His full attack in such a fury immediately increased his pressure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 He didn''t want to fight with the third brother, but when he saw that the third brother looked like a crazy tiger, if he had any mistake, he would be hurt by the third brother''s hand, so he had to fold up his spirit and fight against him. As like as two peas in the same breath, ''s two skills are just like the one of Chu''s family. The two people can see what the next move is when they see the other hand, or even need to see the move. As a result, the fight is always half a dozen, no one can get the upper hand. However, the onlookers saw that their fight was a wonderful one. They fought dozens of moves in a twinkling of an eye, but in the eyes of the public, it was just a few blinks. More and more people were watching, cheering and cheering. They can''t understand the moves, but they can understand the excitement. No one knows why these two handsome and well-dressed gentlemen fight in the street, and no one cares why they fight. As long as the fight is good-looking, they are happy to watch it. A purple shadow, a white shadow, two people like wearing a butterfly flying to and fro, who can not beat who, but who would not stop first. Around the sound of more and more loud, began to throw silver coins into the circle. "Young man in white, nice fight!" "Master purple, try harder!" People cheered for them. Hearing this, Chu Shaobai couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that the fight between him and the third brother was really inexplicable. There was no reason for that. The third brother was clearly transferring his anger to himself! Alas, I''m really unlucky. Why don''t you come back late? Why don''t you come back too late? I just came back on the third brother''s anger. As a result, he became the third brother''s vent for no reason. Several times he wanted to stop fighting, or let the third brother take a move. But Chu Shaoyang had already passed the sex and tried his best. If he didn''t pay attention, he would hurt the palm of the third brother. How could he talk about the surrender move. However, he had to continue to fight with Chu Shaoyang. He thought, the third brother had no strength to fight. He was afraid that the fire in his chest would be released. He would sacrifice his life to accompany him! However, after Shen Ning leaves Chu Shaoyang, she closes the door and shivers with anger. In the room, the bodies of two servant girls with broken skulls came into her eyes, which made her more angry with Chu Shaoyang. Although the two maids served her for less than two days, she and the two maids could not be said to have any friendship. Even if they were two strangers, Chu Shaoyang had no right to kill them. Moreover, after killing, he did not have any remorse and guilt. Instead, he took his face as a matter of course. This made her feel good for Chu Shaoyang and disappeared completely. Terrible! It''s terrible! From the time she saw Chu Shaoyang for the first time, she felt that although Chu Shaoyang had a gentle smile and was more tender to herself, she was like a gentle gentleman, but she found that under the gentle and elegant appearance of Chu Shaoyang, there was a certain kind of killing opportunity hidden! It was this killing opportunity that made her keep a certain vigilance to Chu Shaoyang, and did not dare to let him close to her. She also made her build a strong Causeway around her heart to prevent Chu Shaoyang from entering her heart. Now it seems that all her conjectures and suspicions have been confirmed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 Chu Shaoyang is a big demon who kills people without blinking an eye! Such a person is really terrible! She must leave here, away from Chu Shaoyang, far away from him. She couldn''t bear to stay with Chu Shaoyang for a moment. As soon as she saw him, she would see how innocent and miserable the two maids had died. As long as she thought of him, she felt a sense of disgust and hatred in her chest. She has to run away! But how to escape? Chu Shaoyang''s martial arts are so high, how can she escape? Shen Ning suddenly thought of the fireworks bombs Chu Shaobai gave her. Xiaobai said that as long as she set off the fireworks bombs, he would appear in front of her immediately. Xiaobai''s flying skill is so good that he can help himself to leave here. She took out the fireworks from her arms and was about to set off. Suddenly she thought, no! Xiaobai is Chu Shaoyang''s younger brother, so-called father son soldier, fighting tiger brother, he and Chu Shaoyang''s feelings are very close, will never betray the family for their own sake. If he asked him, he would be in a dilemma. He was more likely to alarm Chu Shaoyang and let him be on guard. If he wanted to escape, it would be more difficult for him to escape. People, on their own! Shen Ning made up her mind and put away the fireworks. All of a sudden, she heard cheers coming from outside the window, and the sound was getting louder and louder. She opened the window and looked out. She saw that the street outside was flooded with people, but there was a big space in the middle. The two figures were flying to and fro like butterflies in the open space, fighting fiercely. From time to time, the crowd burst out cheering. Shen Ning fixed her eyes on it and immediately recognized them. The two people who could not be exchanged with each other were Chu Shaoyang and Chu Shaobai! How did they fight? She couldn''t help but be surprised. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind. She couldn''t help patting her head and calling herself stupid. No matter why they play so hard, it''s a good time to slip away! At this time, when not to wait? Shen Ningfei quickly took off his clothes and put on a maid''s clothes. Then he wrapped the fire stick with a piece of cloth and put it on his back. He opened the door and slipped out of the back door of the inn. No one questioned her, no one paid attention to her, and everyone was attracted by the wonderful fight. So she left the inn easily. Because she hated Chu Shaoyang, she didn''t take anything with her when she left. She didn''t have any valuable things around her. She didn''t even have money to hire a carriage. The only thing she took away was the firestick. But Shen Ning didn''t worry at all. She knew that even if she could afford to hire a carriage with money, she would never run far. Chu Shaoyang would soon catch up with her. She didn''t want to escape at all, let alone leave. Sometimes, the more dangerous the place is, the safer the place is. She knows this truth better than anyone else. When Chu Shaoyang found out that she was missing, his first reaction must be that she had run away. He would certainly go after her, so he would never have imagined that she did not run at all, but stayed in the same place. Of course, she would not be stupid enough to stay in that room and be caught in a jar by Chu Shaoyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 She was very clever. She walked around the street, found an old clothes shop, changed a set of old men''s clothes, continued to dress as a man, and blackened her face with coal ash. By the time she came out of her old clothes, she was quite different from her former appearance. No one could have imagined that the dirty boy in coarse cloth was Shen Ning who escaped from the inn. She dived into the backyard of the Inn and into the kitchen. The kitchen in the inn is always the busiest place and the place where there is never enough manpower. As soon as she enters the door, she is told. "Son of a bitch, where have you died? Go to fetch water! Go, go A fat cook yelled at her, apparently mistaking her for someone else. Everyone in the kitchen was unkempt, and her face was either coal or ash, so her appearance was the same as that of the others. Shen Ning immediately turned out to get a bucket of water. The fat cook praised: "Xiao San Zi is very agile today. Go and chop all the firewood in that corner." "Yes." Shen Ning''s eyes swept and saw a big bundle of wood piled up in the corner of the firewood room. She went to chop firewood. Just after a few splits, I heard a lot of noise outside. The innkeeper in the inn trembled and begged: "don''t be angry, sir. The villain really didn''t see any girl going out from here!" Then he heard the voice of Chu Shaoyang coldly. "She was in that room, how could she suddenly disappear? As a innkeeper, you said you didn''t see it. Are you blind? " "Childe, just now the villain saw the young master fighting with this young man. He couldn''t help crowding in the crowd to watch the excitement. I really don''t know when the girl left." The shopkeeper almost cried. As soon as Shen Ning heard this, he knew that Chu Shaoyang had found himself missing. She buried her head low and continued to chop wood as if nothing had happened. "Third brother, don''t worry. It''s no wonder that the shopkeeper stole away. Ning''er must have stolen away. She''s so smart. If she wants to slip out without being seen, it should be very easy. Third elder brother, I would like to ask you, Ning''er is well behaved, why does she want to leave suddenly Chu Shaoyang''s face turned cold and said in a cold voice: "now the most important thing is to find Ning''er. What do you want to do! Aren''t you good at tracking? You look for it! You can find Ning''er for me! " Chu Shao Baihao did not flinch to meet his aggressive eyes and calmly said, "of course I will go to find Ning''er, but after I find her, I will not bring her back. Third brother, her sudden departure must have something to do with you. The first time you can let her leave, there will be a second time. You don''t have to hide it from me. You must have done something that made her sad, so she left without saying goodbye Chu Shaoyang was so angry that his palms smashed a chair with a slap, which only made the shopkeeper and bartender tremble like chaff, and almost all of his head was retracted into his neck, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. "Chu Shaobai, what''s your fart! Which eye of yours saw me do something that made her sad! " "Don''t you really do it? What is the matter with the bodies of those two servant girls in that room? " Chu Shaobai looked at him coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 He said word by word: "they all died when their skulls were broken by heavy methods. Ning''er can''t do martial arts, but she doesn''t have such skills. Even if she has, she will never kill those two servant girls! Third brother, do you dare to say it''s not you who killed the people? " Chu Shaoyang said coldly: "yes, I killed those two servant girls, so what? I didn''t move a hair of Ning''er, and I didn''t want to kill her Smell speech, that shopkeeper''s face changes greatly, shake more fierce, almost can''t stand, almost fall to the ground. Life lawsuit. My inn has a life lawsuit! And the murderer is in front of him! Chu Shaobai hated and said, "it''s you! Third brother, how can you do such a stupid thing? What''s wrong with those two maids? Do you want to take their lives with heavy hands "They are greedy, don''t they die?" Chu Shaoyang was upright and vigorous, and lifted his chin. "Just greedy? Did they steal your property, or can''t they be caught by you? " "No, but they covet the night pearl I gave Ning''er. If I don''t kill them, they will kill Ning''er sooner or later." Chu Shaoyang was eloquent. He didn''t think that he was wrong in killing people, and the two servant girls were just ants. They died. What can be a fuss about. Chu Shaobai hardly believed his ears. He looked at his third brother and thought he was so strange. Actually just because covet and kill, those two servant girls die how unjustly! No wonder Ning''er will leave without saying goodbye. No wonder the third brother will rush out of the inn like an angry lion and fight with himself inexplicably. It''s all for this! "You are really It''s hopeless Chu Shaobai bit his teeth and said, turning around and going out. "Chu Shaobai, stop for me!" Chu Shaoyang blocked Chu Shaobai in front of him: "speak clearly before you go!" Chu Shaobai said calmly, "get out of the way! I have nothing to say to you "No! You must make it clear to me whose fault it is! I mean well to her, and she blames me? You''re gone? It''s clearly her fault! You''re my brother. Do you think it''s my fault? " "Well meaning? You killed two innocent servant girls in front of her. Can you still say that you are right? Third brother, your fault is not because you made a mistake, but because you did not know it! Ning''er, she must be very disappointed with you, so she will leave without saying goodbye! Get out of my way. I''ll find her quickly. If I''m late, I''ll never find her again! " Chu Shaobai pulls Chu Shaoyang aside, but he doesn''t pull it. Chu Shaoyang stands upright like a stone and doesn''t move. "Am I really wrong?" He frowned as if to himself. Chu Shaobai stamped his foot: "third brother, now it''s not about who is right and who is wrong. It''s to find her quickly. She doesn''t know martial arts. I''m afraid she will encounter danger." "Yes, no matter who is right or wrong, it''s important to find Ning''er first." Chu Shaoyang also returned to his senses and quickly wandered around the room, calling out: "Ning''er, she didn''t take anything with her. She didn''t bring anything of value. She didn''t have any silver around her. She must not go far." "White elder brother can''t help but get a look at her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 "What do you mean?" Chu Shaoyang asked. "Ning''er didn''t take anything on purpose. She just wanted us to think that she couldn''t go far without money, but maybe by this time, she had already hired a carriage. I''m afraid she has been out of town for a long time." This analysis of Chu Shaobai was good, but Shen Ning had already thought of this point. She was one level deeper than Chu Shaobai thought. Therefore, neither of them could have imagined that Shen Ning was actually separated from them by a wall and heard their conversation clearly. She buried her head lower, chopping wood noisily. "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up! There are only two doors in this city. I''m going east, you''re going west. Go Chu Shaoyang grabbed the big burden, put it on his back, and ran straight out of the shop. The shopkeeper and the waiter watched him go out of the shop. They knew he was a murderer, but they didn''t dare to stop him. They just huddled in the corner and shivered. At this time, the street suddenly heard a burst of noise, saw seven or eight yamen armed with iron chain weapons, pushed the crowd away and snatched in. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" "Where is the killer?" "Don''t let him run away!" "Encircle They yelled at the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper. It was said that people died in the shop, and some quick talking people rushed to report to the official, so the Yamen servant immediately came to catch the murderer. When the shopkeeper saw the Yamen servant, he was like seeing a great Savior. He was afraid of Chu Shaoyang and didn''t dare to speak. He just pointed to Chu Shaoyang secretly. "Is he the murderer?" The chief yamen servant looked at Chu Shaoyang and saw that the other party was rich in clothes. Without saying a word, he took up the iron chain and went to Chu Shaoyang to cover his head. He said to him: "how dare you kill people in our territory. Go back with the old men to see the county magistrate!" In the past ten years as an official in the yamen, he has practiced the skill of shaking the iron chain and catching people perfectly. As soon as the iron chain comes out, no matter who it is, he will be locked up immediately. However, when Chu Shaoyang retreated, he immediately fell into a rage and cried out, "what a bold thief! Dare to resist arrest! Brothers, copy the guy Seven or eight yamen soldiers immediately surrounded Chu Shaoyang in the center, waving weapons, iron chains and iron rulers, greeting Chu Shaoyang one after another. Chu Shaoyang didn''t pay attention to these people. His right palm suddenly stretched out, and he had already pinched a yamen servant''s neck. He was about to break it with heavy techniques. Suddenly, Chu Shaobai''s voice called out: "third brother! Do not kill Chu Shaoyang''s heart was moved, and the strength of his fingers suddenly loosened, and his palms spat out, hitting the Yamen servant''s chest. The Yamen servant spat blood and flew backward. "Pa" sound like a broken cloth bag fell heavily on the ground, limbs twitching, unable to get up. Although Chu Shaoyang didn''t kill him, he beat all the Yamen servants seriously and lay on the ground unable to move. "Who else is going to take me?" He glared and squinted, his eyebrows flying, and his momentum was overwhelming. Seeing this scene, all the onlookers were scared to death. They didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere, and no one dared to come forward. Isn''t that for death? Chu Shaoyang snorted coldly, jumped on the horse''s back, legs a clip, and rushed to the East. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 Chu Shaobai shakes his head when he looks at the Yamen servants who are seriously injured by the third elder brother. If he hadn''t stopped drinking in time just now, these people would have become the ghost of the third elder brother''s men. He threw out a ingot of gold and threw it on the head of the yamen, saying, "take it and heal yourself." With that, he jumped on his horse and galloped toward the West. When they saw Chu Shaoyang and Chu Shaobai leave one after another, they immediately went forward to send several seriously injured yamen servants to the hospital for treatment, while the innkeeper also sent someone to carry out the bodies of two servant girls in the room and bury them hastily. In a flurry, no one paid attention to Shen Ning, who was a little boy in the kitchen. No one even asked her one more word. Shen Ning is not in a hurry to leave the town. She knows that Chu Shaoyang and Chu Shaobai can''t find her. They will look around and probably return to the city. They are likely to search the town, but there is only one place they will never search for, that is, this inn. So it''s the safest place for her to stay. This evening she found a place in the wood shed, spread the straw, and had a sound sleep. Although she was sleeping on straw, it was more sweet and reassuring than sleeping on the soft mattress made of rich silk. The next morning, she got up early and worked with the boys in the kitchen. She didn''t wash away the ash from her face and mingled with the people, but she didn''t arouse anyone''s suspicion. The main reason was that everyone was frightened by yesterday''s incident, and no one was interested in noticing that there was an extra clerk in the house. Just as Shen Ning had expected, at noon, the street suddenly heard the noise again. A fast horse galloped from the west to the East, which only scared people on both sides of the street to dodge one after another. At that moment, the passenger''s purple robe was fluttering and his face was like a jade, but there was evil spirit between his eyebrows, which made people afraid at first sight. Chu Shaoyang left the city from the east gate yesterday. He ran for more than 100 Li without finding Shen Ning''s whereabouts. He thought that she was a girl after all. No matter how good her riding skills were, she would have caught up with her. Now that she hasn''t found it, it means that she has either gone this way or she hasn''t moved on since she left the city. Instead, she has found a place to hide. Chu Shaoyang stopped riding, and began to search the surrounding area for hundreds of miles with flying skills. He searched all night without closing his eyes, but he found nothing. Maybe she''s heading west! That''s where Chu Shaobai looks for her. In case Chu Shaobai finds her and takes her far away from him, what should he do? Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly a Lin, immediately jumped on the horse, again back into the city, and then ready to chase West. When the people in the city saw his appearance, they all knew that he was the murderer who had made a lot of noise yesterday. He was afraid and frightened, so he kept avoiding him. Some people even pulled out their feet and ran to the Yamen to report to the officials, and asked the officials to come and arrest him. Chu Shaoyang didn''t pay much attention to the people around him. He didn''t pay much attention to the officials. He even thought that the bustling crowd on the street was like nothing. The horses were running fast. Several pedestrians were kicked by horses'' hooves before they could dodge. He is running between the lines, head-on, riding a fast horse, young white clothes floating, it is Chu Shaobai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 "Third brother, you haven''t found Ning''er?" Chu Shaobai is also a face of dusty appearance, the eyebrows are still handsome, but can not cover the anxiety and haggard of the eyes. "Chu Shaobai, where did you hide Ning''er?" As soon as Chu Shaoyang saw Chu Shaobai, his eyes turned red. He flew up from the horse''s back and threw himself at Chu Shaobai. "Third brother, what are you talking about? When did I hide Ning''er?" Chu Shao''s white eyebrows wrinkled and dismounted to avoid Chu Shaoyang''s volley. "If you had not hidden her, how could I not have found her? You are a good hypocrite now! Chu Shaobai, did you plan for yesterday? I should have thought about why you would go with us for no reason. You had already thought of arranging everything. You deliberately took me away and went far away. Then you hid Ning''er in a place I couldn''t find! You If you don''t hand in Ning''er, don''t blame me for not being a brother! " Chu Shaoyang''s face was livid, staring at Chu Shaobai''s eyes if he wanted to spray fire. He looked for it all night, but nothing was found. Anxiety, worry, anger and other emotions surged into his mind. After thinking about it, he put all his suspicions on Chu Shaobai''s head. Chu Shaobai was not angry but laughed. He said with a sneer: "third brother, you really can beat a rake! It''s clear that you killed innocent people and let Ning''er leave without saying goodbye, but you put all the blame on my younger brother! You''re looking for me, I''m looking for you! If you want to fight with me, will you? All right, fight as you like, who is afraid of whom He was tired and impatient after a night''s search. He was wronged when he met Chu Shaoyang. No matter how good he was, he couldn''t stand it. When Chu Shaoyang hears the speech, he calms down. He can see that Chu Shaobai''s expression is not fake. "Shaobai, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have wronged you. The third brother made amends to you." Chu Shaobai was still angry. He snorted and turned his head. "Shaobai, it''s not the time to get angry with me. Yesterday, I searched all over the East, but I didn''t find any trace of Ning''er. Didn''t you find it there?" Chu Shaobai nodded his head and said, "not bad." "Shaobai, you are resourceful. Think about it. Where can she be?" Chu Shaobai pondered: "Ning''er, although she can ride a horse, her riding skill can''t match that of you and me. She can''t go too far. If we can''t find it outside the city, she may stay in the city." "You mean she''s still in town and never left?" Chu Shaoyang asked in disbelief. "Very likely! Don''t you know Ning''er''s mind? She likes to be unexpected in everything she does. If we can guess her mind so easily, she will not be Ning''er. " Chu Shaobai failed to find out for a night that he realized that he had made a preconceived mistake. If he guessed other people''s minds, nine out of ten could let him guess Shen Ning''s idea. He had to bow down. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes lit up and said, "as long as she is still in this city, even if I turn the city upside down, I must find her! Shaobai, what are you waiting for? Let''s find it quickly "If the city is large or small, there will be more than 10000 people. When will we find it?" Chu Shaobai frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 Chu Shaoyang thinks it''s good. He and Chu Shaobai have only two people. It''s similar to looking for a needle in a haystack to find a person in this small city. But it is impossible for him to know clearly that she is here and not to look for it. "What do you say? Don''t you look for it? " Chu Shaoyang suddenly thought of a way, lowered his voice and said, "yes, I have a way to let her show up on her own initiative." "What way?" Chu Shaobai strange way, he thought for a long time, but can''t do anything. Did the third brother think of a good way? Chu Shaoyang smiles. He looks around and jumps on the roof and runs to the highest part of the town. That''s where the Yamen is. Chu Shaobai didn''t know, so he was afraid that the third brother might miss something, so he followed closely. Standing on the roof of the county government office, Chu Shaoyang took a deep breath, and then transported his internal power to the Dantian. He slowly exhaled and opened his voice. His voice was clear and melodious, and spread far away. "Ning''er, I know you''re here. I''ll give you half a column of incense. If you don''t show up again, I''ll burn this place clean! I will start to set fire to every family in the county government office. If you have the heart to let all the innocent people in this city bury you, then don''t show up in front of me! " His words were applied to his internal power, and the people within 100 meters could hear him clearly. People''s faces suddenly changed, and they looked at Chu Shaoyang, who was standing on the roof of the county government office in fear. People don''t understand that there are such arrogant, domineering and audacious people in this world! He didn''t look at Wang FA at all. He didn''t look at human life any more! If within half a column of incense, the one he is looking for doesn''t show up, he will burn their home into a flat land? This is terrible! "Asshole! damn! Where did this kid come from? He''s talking so loud "He dares to stand on the top of the head of our county magistrate and make a big speech. Let''s report to the county magistrate and arrest him for punishment." "No, are you blind? Didn''t recognize him as the murderer who escaped yesterday? " "Ah? Is it him? " "It''s not him! He killed people without blinking an eye. He not only killed two girls, but also severely injured all the officials in the Yamen. Now he is still lying in the hospital and can''t move. If you provoke him, will you not be seeking death? " "It''s good. You didn''t see him clamoring for such a long time, and the county magistrate didn''t even show his face. It''s obvious that he''s so powerful that he doesn''t dare to provoke him. Let''s do more than one thing. Don''t offend this murderer!" "What about that? Let him burn our house to the ground? " People were crying and talking, but no one had a good way. The news quickly spread to all over the city, and the whole city was in panic. The common people packed up their bags and beat the valuable things into bags, ready to flee for their lives as soon as the fire broke out. The news naturally spread to the inn like a long ear, and the whole Inn was in a state of panic. The guests could not afford to stay at the hotel and left one after another. The shopkeeper turned all his wealth into a burden, and sent someone to prepare the carriage for his life. There was no one in the kitchen who wanted to do anything. Some were swearing, some were wailing, some were sighing. They all looked like a disaster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 Hearing Chu Shaoyang''s threat, Shen Ning''s lung will explode. She had a thousand calculations, but she didn''t know that Chu Shaoyang wanted to use such shameless tricks! It must be said that his method was so wonderful that she had to show up. Because she was sure that Chu Shaoyang was not a bluff. If he didn''t show up within half a column of incense, he would burn the town to the ground with no mercy at all! Although Shen Ning and Chu Shaoyang have been in contact for a short time, they have long known that he is a ruthless person. In addition to the people he cares about, the lives of others are like grass roots in his eyes. He can kill two maids for no reason. What is the life of the people in the whole city in his eyes? "Third brother, do you know what you are talking about! If Ning''er doesn''t show up, do you really want to set fire to it? " Chu Shaobai couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t imagine that the third brother came up with this method! Chu Shaoyang said without expression: "not bad!" "Third brother, are you crazy! How can you come up with such a ridiculous idea? Do you think that this method will force Ning''er to show up? You''re wrong and wrong! You just let her hate you more, despise you and stay away from you Chu Shaobai called out with great anger. Chu Shaoyang said coldly: "besides this method, can you think of a better way to come out? If she doesn''t care about the lives of the people all over the city, she doesn''t have to show up. " "But third brother, have you ever thought that Ning''er may not be in the city at all! If she''s not here, she won''t hear your threat, and she won''t show up. Aren''t you going to burn innocent people all over the city? " "It''s just a group of ants. If you die, you''ll die. What''s the matter? Do you know how many South Vietnamese soldiers were burned and drowned in that big fire in Yuezhou city? There are less than 10000 people left in a hundred thousand people! A total of 90000 people have been damaged! " Chu Shao''s white face showed a distressed expression. He couldn''t help but burst out and said: "third brother, you forgot your surname Chu! You are the prince of Western Chu! You have the blood of your father! These people, they are all the people of the Western Chu, are also your people? Why do you compare them with the South Vietnamese soldiers! Do you really forget that you are from Western Chu when the emperor of Nanyue named you king of Chu! You, you forgot Ben Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "don''t teach me those grand principles. What qualifications do you have to say about me! Do you say I''m from Western Chu? Are they my people? Pooh! They are the people of Chu Mo Chuan! And I, the rightful Prince of Western Chu, in their eyes, is no bullshit! Where were you when Chu mochuan wronged me and locked me in the prison? You are my brother. Have you ever stood up and said a word? A plea for me? At that time, all the princes and ministers who had made friends with me were not even exposed, one by one avoided me like a snake and a scorpion. They thought I was out of power and became a prisoner, and they were busy fawning on Chu mochuan. At that time, I was besieged by all sides, and the only way waiting for me was to be cut off the brain bag! If I didn''t escape in time, where else in the world was I Chu Shaoyang! Chu Shaobai, when you are talking about these great principles, think about how miserable I was www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 He spoke word by word, and the tone of each word was very calm, as if he was telling someone else''s story. Hearing this, Chu Shaobai suddenly felt sad. He remembered that although he had been seriously injured and died, he could be surrounded by people who cared about himself. But what about the third brother? He now betrayed his family and lost everything. He fled to Nanyue on the crime of treason. Although he was named king of Chu in Nanyue, it was the country of others after all. Even if he was honored again, he would feel lonely and lonely in his heart. He believed that the third brother would never steal anything from the emperor, no matter what it was! Third brother, he was arrogant, and the emperor married his most beloved girl. He would only want revenge, but would never make the shameless act of stealing. But why did the emperor wrongly treat the third brother? Why put the third brother into the prison in the name of an unwarranted crime? This is what Chu Shaobai didn''t understand. "Third brother, even if the emperor wronged you, he just locked you in the prison and didn''t ask for your life. If you have any injustice, you can plead with the emperor. As long as it is something you haven''t done, it will come to a conclusion. The emperor is wise and wise, and he will never wrong a good man. If you are innocent, the emperor will release you sooner or later. But once you betray your country, you are on the road of eternal destruction. " Chu Shaobai tried to persuade him. "Forever? As early as the moment he took Ning''er away, I was doomed! " Chu Shaoyang was expressionless. "No, third brother, as long as you are willing to turn back and repent, I am willing to ask the emperor to forgive you for your sins..." Before Chu Shao finished his vernacular speech, he was coldly interrupted by Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang sneered and said, "ha ha, what crime do I have that I need to be forgiven? The real culprit is Chu Mo Chuan, not me Chu Shaoyang! It was he who, regardless of his shame, robbed and robbed my most beloved woman. Why should I bow to him and confess my guilt! I will never bow to him again in my life! One day, I will let him kneel at my feet, kowtow to me and beg for mercy! Ha ha ha ha ha Chu Shaobai''s face changed. He looked at Chu Shaoyang, who was laughing crazily. His lips trembled slightly and said, "third brother, how can you say such a thing? It''s really treacherous..." "Treacherous? Hum, I only scolded him a few words, you said that I was wicked, you might as well tell you, I even dare to make his rebellion! Shaobai, wait, I will let you see the next day when I lead the army to invade the Imperial Palace and take Chu mochuan from the throne of the emperor! I will ask him to give me back all that he has taken from me The two of them asked and answered on the roof, and their voices drifted down intermittently and got into the ears of many people. All the people who heard the two people''s answers were as pale as dust. They would like to take a knife and cut off their ears as if they didn''t hear at all. It''s terrible! Only now did they know that the man on the roof, like the devil from hell, was treason to Chu Shaoyang of Nanyue! It''s said that he took 100000 troops of Nanyue state to attack Western Chu. He is a real murderer, white eyed wolf. They all heard that Nanyue had withdrawn after the defeat. But who could have thought that Chu Shaoyang still stayed in the Western Chu. He is really brave! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 The county magistrate was hiding in the Yamen and didn''t show up. He was afraid that he might cause trouble. But he heard that the man standing on his head shouting was actually the traitor Chu Shaoyang. He came to the spirit and thought that this was a great opportunity to make contributions! If you catch Chu Shaoyang and send him to Beijing, it will be a marvelous feat. Promotion and wealth are just around the corner! At the thought of promotion and wealth, he gathered all the officials and officials in the Yamen and told them in a loud voice: "go and catch the traitor Chu Shaoyang! Dead or alive! The head of Shaoyang of Chu will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver! No, ten thousand taels, ten thousand taels of silver! " As the saying goes, there must be brave men under a heavy reward. When officials heard about the reward, they all looked bright and their courage doubled. "Let''s go together "He has only one person, but we have dozens of people. Dozens of people beat him up, and we will take him down if we say anything!" "Let''s shoot down the thief first and catch him with a fishing net!" Officials yelled and stood in the yard with bows and arrows. The arrows shot at Chu Shaoyang like flying rain. "Third brother, be careful!" Chu Shaobai had no weapons in his hand and could not block the arrows. In a hurry, he took off his long gown and danced into a group to block half of Chu Shaoyang''s bows and arrows. "Well, it''s a small skill! Do you want to take me Chu Shaoyang with your bag of wine and rice? Dream Chu Shaoyang''s right hand is in his waist. The soft sword of the snake is already in his hand, and the cold light is awe inspiring. He Shua two swords, split several flying arrows at himself, and then sprang up, like a flying general, rushed out of the air to the county magistrate who gave orders. The so-called catch the thief first catch the king, he read the military books, naturally understand this truth, as long as the county magistrate is caught, the officers and officials will not dare to fight him again. "Kill! Help The county magistrate saw Chu Shaoyang running towards him with a murderous face. He was scared to death, and his legs were weak. He ran out of the door as fast as he could, shouting. Officials rushed to protect behind the county magistrate and opened a fishing net to stop Chu Shaoyang. At this time, the distance was close, and the bows and arrows could no longer be used. The officials threw away their long bows, drew out their weapons, and hailed Shaoyang of Chu together. Chu Shaoyang used the snake and soft snake to make full use of his skill. With one sword, he cut several fishing nets in half. The county magistrate had already run out of the Yamen and came to the crowd. He was trying to get into the crowd. He suddenly felt that his neck was tight and he had been lifted by his collar. When he looked back, he was scared out of his wits. It was not others who caught him. It was Chu Shaoyang. "Spare me! Lord Chu, spare your life The magistrate was in a hurry to beg for mercy. "It''s too late to ask for mercy now!" Chu Shaoyang''s face was full of murderous spirit. The soft sword was like a poisonous snake. He was distracted and stabbed at the county magistrate. When Chu Shaobai saw it from a distance, he yelled and wanted to rush to stop him, but it was not enough. Suddenly, a man stood up in the crowd and said coldly: "Chu Shaoyang, don''t kill the innocent again!" The county magistrate felt that the cold edge of the sword had pierced the skin of his chest. When his eyes were closed, he was just waiting to die. He could not help but open his eyes. Chu Shaoyang held a sharp sword in his hand. The tip of the sword was on his chest, but he did not stab him. His eyes were wide open and he looked at the man standing out of the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 The county magistrate followed Chu Shaoyang''s eyes and saw that he was talking to a fellow with a face covered with coal ash and wearing a thick cloth shirt. However, his voice was cold to the bone and very beautiful. "Ning''er, are you Ning''er?" Chu Shaoyang murmured. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Shen Ning in front of him. He could hardly recognize him. But for her voice, he could hardly believe that it was her! Even if face-to-face walked past his eyes, he would not recognize it. Then, he was angry and funny. No wonder he couldn''t find it like a blind man. Who could have thought that the girl disguised herself as a dirty boy? "Yes, it''s me. Aren''t you going to find me every three feet? Now that I''m in the net, can you spare these innocent people? " Shen Ning''s face is expressionless and cold. She doesn''t want to look at Chu Shaoyang again. Chu Shaoyang suddenly felt a pain in his heart, which made his familiar expression of pain through the bones appear on her face again. He bit his teeth and threw the county magistrate far away. The magistrate was shouting in the air. The officials rushed to catch the county magistrate, but he didn''t have time. The magistrate fell heavily on the ground. "Oh, my ass broke into four pieces!" Exclaimed the magistrate. The officials helped him up with all his hands. One of them was very curious. He thought that he didn''t know what it looked like when his butt was broken into four pieces. He had the courage to touch the county magistrate''s buttocks and felt that it was still two pieces. "Quick, quick! If you catch the traitor Chu Shaoyang, you will get a lot of rewards! " The county magistrate escaped from death, returned to his own people, and suddenly became powerful. The officers and men again rushed to Chu Shaoyang with weapons. Chu Shaoyang finally found Shen Ning. He did not want to stay here any more. He got up and jumped on the horse''s back. At the same time, he stretched his arms around Shen Ning''s waist and carried her on the horse''s back. His legs were clamped, and the horse rushed forward like a bowstring arrow. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Chu Shaoyang let out a sharp drink. There was chaos in the crowd, and the people dodged to both sides. No one dared to block it. The horse was fast and fast. How dare they stop it. "Chu Shaoyang escaped!" "Chu Shaoyang escaped!" Chu Shaoyang was riding a BMW of thousands of choices. Where could their two legs run better than four legs, they were left behind in an instant. The officers were shouting, waving weapons, pulling out their feet to chase, but ate a mouth of dust raised by the horse''s hooves. When Chu Shaoyang heard their shouts, he was furious. He seized the horse''s head, pulled it around, and rushed to the officials. "Who did you say escaped?" He drank so much that the officials turned around and ran wildly, hoping that his parents would give him more legs. Chu Shaoyang reinforces his horse and laughs when he sees the officials fleeing in confusion. Shen Ning said coldly: "bully people, are you very proud?" Chushaoyang''s complacent laughter suddenly stopped, as if his head was splashed with cold water. He looked down at Shen Ning, and saw her face as bright as jade, smeared with coal ash, almost could not see her true face, only a pair of eyes were still as black and clear as usual. "Yes, there is nothing to be proud of." He sighed in a low voice, clamped his legs and allowed the horse to move on, but slowed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 But the officials had been frightened by him. Although they saw him walking slowly, no one dared to catch up with him. After hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, a horse came from behind. Chu Shaoyang doesn''t have to look back. He knows that the man on the horse is Chu Shaobai. "Ning''er, you get in the car and have a rest." However, Chu Shaobai did not ride a horse, but chased after him with a carriage. Shen Ning "um" a, but feel Chu Shaoyang''s right arm tightly in his waist, did not let go. She said coldly, "Chu Shaoyang, can I get on the carriage?" Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth and slowly released his arm. He let Chu Shaobai pick her up to the carriage. He watched her enter the carriage without looking back. He didn''t even look at himself. He knew that he had angered her again, and she didn''t want to take care of herself now, but there was a long way to go. He had time to coax her back. The urgent task now is to leave this land of right and wrong. He has already revealed his signs. I believe that the news that he is still in the Western Chu will soon reach Chu mochuan. He is now alone, with only one Chu Shaobai at his side. If Chu mochuan sends a large number of secret guards to intercept him, he will be hard to escape. He rode a horse in front of him, and Chu Shaobai drove a carriage behind him. They left the town quickly one after another. The county magistrate watched Chu Shaoyang''s back go farther and farther. He yelled angrily and kept increasing the amount of reward. However, all the officials were frightened by Chu Shaoyang and no one dared to catch up with him. "Come on, take the flying pigeon and pass on the letter. I will report the news of the traitor to the imperial court immediately. Then it will be a great achievement!" The county magistrate was suddenly blessed and remembered. At this time, Chu Shaoyang and Chu Shaobai had already left the county. The two men were just on their way in a muffled voice, and neither of them spoke. Chu Shaobai drove a carriage and followed Chu Shaoyang behind him. When he came to a dense forest, he stopped his horse and looked at Chu Shaoyang''s back in front of him. "What do you want to say?" Chu Shaoyang seemed to have eyes behind him. He did not look back, but he also reined his horse and asked in a cold voice. "Third brother, do you have to take her to South Vietnam?" "Not bad!" Chu Shaoyang turned around and looked coldly at Chu Shaobai: "she is my wife. Where am I? Where is she! No one can take her away, including you "But she doesn''t want to be with you at all. You don''t think about her feelings when you do this. You force her to do something she doesn''t like. It''s different from what you used to do!" Chu Shao Dao. "Shut up Chu Shaoyang''s greatest fear is to hear Chu Shaobai mention the past things. He has made up his mind to give Shen Ning a brand-new face and never let anyone destroy it. "If you mention one more word about the past, no wonder I don''t read brotherhood!" He gave a vicious swing. Chu Shaobai straightened out his chest and said haughtily, "how, do you even want to kill my younger brother?" "Chu Shaobai, don''t force me, don''t think I dare!" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were full of ferocity. As soon as he thought of Shen Ning''s cold eyes and his face that refused him thousands of miles away, he was so upset that he wanted to kill people to vent his anger. But he had already made her feel disgusted and disgusted because he killed at will. If he killed again to vent his anger, he would push her further and further away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Why? Why should she blame herself for the death of two maids! What did you do wrong? "Chu Shaoyang, if you still want to kill people, kill me." All of a sudden, there was a deep voice in the carriage. It was cold and cold, like ice falling to the ground. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she came out of the carriage, still wearing the man''s coarse clothes, and the ash on her face was not washed off. But when he saw her, Chu Shaoyang''s murderous heart suddenly softened. What''s wrong with him? After a lot of hard work, he finally let her return to his side. Didn''t he swear to treat her well? He also said that he would never do anything against her will in this life, but within a day of saying this, he beat himself hard in the mouth! She doesn''t like him to kill people. If he doesn''t kill them, he is just like ants. What''s the matter with them? Why make her angry? Chu Shaoyang jumped to her side from the horse''s back. She raised her eyes fearlessly and looked at him coldly. Her eyes were so cold that she had no feelings. "Ning''er, I..." Chu Shaoyang''s lips moved. "Don''t you want to kill? I''m right here. Do it. " She said coldly. Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth. He was still struggling with his pride. He had never looked down to others in his life. Especially in front of Chu Shaobai, the words of apology came to his mouth, but he could not say anything. "Chu Shaobai, can you go away! I have something to say to Ning''er! " He suddenly raised his head and roared at Chu Shaobai. Chu Shaobai is stunned and looks at Chu Shaoyang''s red face. He seems to have guessed something. Without saying a word, he jumped out of the carriage and avoided driving far away. "Ning''er, I, I, I..." Chu Shaoyang''s tongue is knotted and his face is red again. Although Chu Shaobai has left, he still can''t say it. "You don''t have to say anything. I don''t want to hear it." Shen Ning gave him a cold look, turned and walked into the carriage. "I was wrong!" Chu Shaoyang was in a hurry and blurted out. He took her arm and said, "Ning''er, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t kill people at random, let alone make mistakes again and again. Don''t be angry with me, OK?" This was probably the first time in his life that he humbly begged for help, but this apology was the first sentence that was hard to say. Once he said it, he felt relieved. Shen Ning didn''t look back, but said in a cold voice, "you let me go." "I won''t let it go!" Chu Shaoyang obstinately said: "if you don''t forgive me, I will never let you go." Shen Ning sneered: "do you want me to forgive you? Chu Shaoyang, until now you don''t know what you''ve made. The people you need to forgive are not me, but the two servant girls who died in your hands! You should apologize to them. Unfortunately, they can''t accept your apology! If you kill someone, can you just say you''re sorry? And the people of the whole city, where did they offend you? If you want to set fire to the house, you can set fire to the house. You How can you be so cruel She turned back and glared at Chu Shaoyang with anger in her eyes. Chu Shaoyang''s heart hurt severely and cried, "I''m just scaring them. I just want to use this method to force you out. Do you really think I''m such a cold-blooded and heartless person?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 "Aren''t you?" Shen Ning asked coldly: "when you started to attack those two servant girls, your blood was cold, and you had no feelings at all. I have already understood that you regard human life as grass root, and you are a cold-blooded animal without heart and liver!" This is probably the first time in his life that Chu Shaoyang was scolded by someone pointing at his nose in person. If someone else had changed his mind, he would have been furious and killed the man who spoke ill of his words at the bottom of his hand. But she was his favorite girl, and he couldn''t do it at all! He was scolded all over the fire, as if the whole body was covered with thorns, which hurt, but he could not refute her words, because she was reasonable! "Well, you scold, you scold, it''s all my fault, you can scold happily." Chu Shaoyang resisted his anger and said in a low voice. As long as she can calm down, even if he was scolded to pieces? "Even if I am cold-blooded and merciless to the people all over the world, the only thing that can make my blood hot is you." He said, low and low. Shen Ning thought of the death of the two servant girls and Chu Shaoyang''s arrogant and domineering appearance on the top of the county yamen. She wanted to scold him, but when she heard this, she could not help but stop. He is right, he is cold-blooded to others, but only to himself, he can''t pick out any mistakes. But can that be the reason for his wanton killing? "Chu Shaoyang, I have nothing to say to you." She bit her lip and said in a cold voice, "let me go." "I can show you my heart, the sun and the moon. Ning''er, I hope you can see my heart one day." Chu Shaoyang slowly released his fingers. Shen Ning immediately entered the carriage without looking back. The thick curtain blocked his sight. She turned a deaf ear to his words and did not respond. Chu Shaoyang stood there, staring at the curtain, hoping to tear it to pieces, but he did nothing. "Third brother, are you finished?" Chu Shaobai''s voice Shi Shi ran rang. Chu Shaoyang''s face suddenly sank, turned his head and glared at him and said, "when are you going to follow us?" Hearing this, Chu Shaobai blinked: "San Ge, you are now exposed. It must be very dangerous to go to Nanyue all the way. I can''t rest assured, so I want to escort you to arrive safely along the way." "Danger? I think you are the greatest danger Chu Shaoyang gnaws his teeth. Every time I see Chu Shaobai and Shen Ning together, his heart can''t help but lift up. Whenever I see Shen Ning show a smile to Chu Shaobai, it makes him uncomfortable. He wished he could not let the eyesore get away as far as he could, but he also knew that Chu Shaobai was telling the truth. He was isolated now, and there was no credible person around him. In this world, he could only trust Chu Shaobai. You should continue to let Chu Shaobai follow you. Ning''er is angry and ignores himself. In case Chu Shaobai takes advantage of this opportunity What are you afraid of? What are you doing. Before Chu Shaoyang could open his mouth and continue to drive Chu Shaobai away, he heard the voice of Shen Ning in the carriage. "Xiaobai, come here. I have something to ask you." "Good." Chu Shaobai jumped into the carriage and was about to lift the carriage. The cold light flashed in front of him. The tip of a long sword was facing his chest, and the man holding the sword was Chu Shaoyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 "Third brother, what are you going to do Chu Shaobai opened his eyes and said in surprise. Chu Shaoyang, with a cold face, pulled down the curtain of the car and said in a loud voice, "one of you is my wife, the other is my brother. If you have anything to say, speak openly in front of me!" His heart has been a fire called jealousy and chaos. Chu Shaobai looked at his face, which was distorted by anger and jealousy. With a smile, he said, "the moon has passed between me and Ning''er. Everything can be said to others. Third brother, you think we are too small." "Shut up, Chu Shaobai, don''t laugh!" Chu Shaoyang clenched his teeth and glared at Chu Shaobai''s smile, hoping to burn two holes in his face. It''s not funny that he can smile at the emperor now! "Well, don''t laugh if you don''t smile." As expected, Chu Shaobai put away his smile. His face was tight, and there was no smile. He looked squarely at Shen Ning: "third sister-in-law, what do you want to ask my younger brother? My brother must know everything and say everything. " Shen Ning doesn''t answer. She reaches out and tears off the sleeve of her left arm, revealing her lotus like arm. Her skin is bright and dazzling. Chu Shaoyang immediately a flash, blocking Chu Shaobai''s line of sight. "Ning''er, what are you doing?" He glared at Shen Ning angrily and anxiously. Did she want to tempt his brother in front of him? She wanted to piss herself off, didn''t she? Shen Ning ignored him. She looked straight at Chu Shaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, you know the past before I lost my memory. You don''t want to tell me, and I''m not hard for you. Just tell me. Do I know a person with the word" Chuan "in his name Smell speech, Chu Shaoyang and Chu Shaobai are facial expression big change. "Ning''er, what are you talking about?" Chu Shaoyang blurted out. Chu Shaobai''s eyes flashed. As soon as Shen Ning saw the expressions of the two people, he knew that he was right. She pulled the bandage from the wound and revealed the wound. Her eyes were shining brightly and they were moving around their faces. Chu Shaoyang and Chu Shaobai were all stunned, staring at the word engraved on her arm. Although the wound healed, it was still red and swollen. It should have been stabbed deeply with a sharp object. And the person stabbed at that time must have used a lot of strength to leave such a deep scar. This is the first time that Chu Shaoyang saw the scar. He never knew that the tattoo would be left on her arm. When she was unconscious, he asked his maid to do the laundry for her, so he knew nothing about it. "Where did this scar come from? Ning''er, who did what to you? " Chu Shaobai was surprised and suspicious. It took him a while to speak. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "I don''t know anything. After I woke up, I found that the word pricked on my arm was not scabby." Chu Shaoyang breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about and afraid of didn''t happen. She didn''t think of mochuan at all! But where did the word "Chuan" come from? Did she carve it herself? But why did she do it? Did she know that she would eat the love forgetting pill and forget everything, that she didn''t want to forget Mo Chuan, so she carved the word "Chuan" on her arm? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 At the thought of this, Chu Shaoyang''s heart is like being bitten by a poisonous snake, and the pain can''t be taken. He bit his teeth coldly and glared at the character with hatred, as if it was not a word, but Chu mochuan was right in front of him. Why does this haunting guy still appear here? His name is engraved on Ning''er''s arm, which makes his eyes ache. "You two are not going to tell me what''s going on?" Shen Ning waited for a long time. She saw that the expressions of the two people were very strange, but no one spoke. Chu Shaobai took a look at Chu Shaoyang and shook his head slowly. He didn''t know anything, so he couldn''t talk or guess. "Ning''er, in the past, you''d better ask the third elder brother. It''s the third elder brother who has been guarding your side. He should know better than me." He retreated quietly. Chu Shaoyang''s forehead was full of blue veins. He looked at Chu Shaobai with hatred and asked him to say? what did you say? He took a deep breath to calm his face. "Sorry, Ning''er. It''s all my fault." He said. "Your fault?" Shen Ning''s eyes flashed and looked at him suspiciously. Chu Shaoyang nodded and pointed to the Sichuan character on her arm and said, "this is not a thorn at all. It was caused by my carelessness. That day I..." He was about to rack his brains to make up a lie when Chu Shaobai stepped forward and interrupted him. "Third brother, I don''t want to see you cheat Ning''er. No matter what it is, don''t cheat her, because as long as you lie one word, you will never get her trust." Chu Shaoyang was stunned and couldn''t tell the lie. He bit his teeth and said, "what do you mean?" This Chu Shaobai, he came to dismantle his platform on purpose, didn''t he? He was deliberately made to make a fool of himself in front of Ning''er, didn''t he? Chu Shaobai calmly said: "I mean, if you don''t want to say something, you can not say it, but you can''t make up a lie to cheat her. I''m doing it for you, third brother." "For my good?" Chu Shaoyang gave a strange cry, and his chest was full of anger. Chu Shaobai turns around and no longer looks at the angry Chu Shaoyang. "Ning''er, don''t you really remember the past?" He asked quietly. Shen Ning nodded and said, "I don''t remember." "Since you have forgotten everything before, why bother to ask what happened before? There is a saying that: the past, such as yesterday''s death, today''s such as today''s life, no matter what happened to you in the past, are all gone. What you should cherish is everything now, isn''t it? " Chu Shaobai''s words make Shen Ning''s heart shake. If he has some understanding, he looks at him. "Ning''er, you forget everything. No matter how much pain and trouble there are in the past and what kind of gratitude and resentment there are, with your forgetting all written off, the past may be a heavy shackle for you. Leaving the past will only make you walk more relaxed. Why do you still have to search for the shackles of the past? Don''t you want to go further and easier? The world is so big that you say you want to see it. If you have been carrying the past, how can you open your mind to see this new world? Ning''er, you''ve always been so smart and open-minded than I am. But this time, how did you get into the point of ox horn? " Chu Shaobai gazed at her deeply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 His words, like a flash, let Shen Ning wake up. Looking for the past, it has nothing to do with the past. No matter what was there before, it disappeared with the disappearance of the original owner. What''s the reason for this inscription on my arm? Maybe it''s a person''s name, maybe it''s just a trace left by a cat. It doesn''t matter. Why do you have to find out? "Xiaobai, you''re right. I shouldn''t ask you about the past. Shen Ning is dead. Now I''m a reborn new me. In the future, I''ll live more wonderful than before." She clenched her fist, her eyes glistening. Chu Shaobai smiles and says nothing more. He jumped out of the carriage, mounted the original horse of Chu Shaoyang, and headed south. Chu Shaoyang took the position of the coachman and drove the carriage behind Chu Shaobai. Shen Ning seems to have put down a big stone in her heart. She says that if she doesn''t think about it, she doesn''t want to think about it. She doesn''t worry about the past anymore. She relaxes her mood and soon falls asleep. Until she was asleep, Chu Shaoyang gently opened his mouth and said to Chu Shaobai in front of him: "Shaobai, thank you." Chu Shaobai didn''t look back, but said: "third brother, this is all I can do for you. It depends on you whether you can win her heart in the future. Remember, no matter what you do, whether it''s right or wrong, don''t cheat her. Ning''er is very clever. If you tell a lie, she can see it. I don''t want you to lose her trust, because once she doubts you, she will never believe anything you say Chu Shaoyang said in a deep voice, "Shaobai, why do you want to help me?" Only now did he really believe that Chu Shaobai was helping himself, not trying to take her away from him and take him away. Chu Shaobai did not answer, after a long time, he stuffy way: "third brother, I am not helping you, I just hope she can have a happy life." With that, he shook the reins and whipped heavily on the horse''s buttocks and galloped away quickly. There was still a word in his heart that he didn''t want to say. Looking at the scenery in front of him, he was filled with a sense of frustration, not knowing whether he was right or wrong. They did not find a shelter by the mountain until it was dark. Without servant girls, all of them have to do by themselves. Before Shen Ning wakes up, Chu Shaoyang has already set up two tents. Although she is not as skilled as she is, she can live in it. Chu Shaobai went to play a few pheasants and rabbits, washed and peeled clean, put on the fire barbecue. When Shen Ning wakes up, she can smell the smell of barbecue. She jumps out of the carriage and walks to the fire. "Ning''er, I''m afraid you''ll have to be wronged all the way. You''ll sleep in the wild with me. My identity has been exposed and I can''t join the inn any more." Chu Shaoyang handed her a freshly baked pheasant and said with apology. Shen Ning did not look at him, nor did she go to pick up the pheasant he handed over. Although she was forced to show up and follow him to South Vietnam, it did not mean that she forgave him for his random killing. Chu Shaoyang''s hand was in midair, and his face was embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 "Well, you don''t want to talk to me, and I won''t disturb you any more. When you get rid of your anger, you''ll understand my pains for you." Chu Shaoyang laughed at himself, took back his hand, tore off a leg of pheasant and ate it slowly. What made him feel more comfortable was that Chu Shaobai didn''t come to her to pay attention to him when he was angry with her. After baking the game, Chu Shaobai took a roasted rabbit and said to him, "I''ll go there to watch the night." Then he avoided driving far away, even his face was not exposed. Shen Ning looked around, took a roast rabbit and ate it silently. Then she went into the tent and never showed up again. Chu Shaoyang sighed in a low voice. Although the pheasant was delicious, it was tasteless in his mouth. He left the pheasant and moped into his tent. Although the two tents were not far apart, in his eyes, they looked like a mountain. When can she forgive herself and stop being angry with herself? Chu Shaoyang tossed and turned this night. Although he had not been able to sleep for several days, he still couldn''t sleep. Hearing the wind blowing outside the tent, he wondered whether she was cold in the tent. Would you like to cover her with a quilt? He knew that if he went there rashly, he might be scolded by her head and face, or he would misunderstand himself for being unfaithful to her, but he could not help but want to visit. Chu Shaoyang got up quietly and went to get a bed of brocade quilts from the carriage. Before returning to the front of the tent, he suddenly heard a distant whistling sound, and immediately cocked up his ears. "Zheng Zheng Zheng! Zheng Zheng Zheng In the silent night, a series of weapons intersecting sound suddenly sounded, which made Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly tight. The direction of the sound was exactly where Chu Shaoyang was guarding the night. No, it must be the enemy! Chu Shaoyang wanted to rush to see what was going on, but on second thought, no matter who the enemy was, Shaobai could resist for a while, and what he should do now was to protect her safety. He immediately dropped the quilt and darted to the front of the tent. "Ning''er, come out!" He head into the tent, suddenly the wind sounded, a heavy object hit his head. How could Chu Shaoyang be attacked by surprise? His figure flashed, and he had already dodged away. At the same time, he grasped the object. His tentacles were cold and his cold feeling was penetrating. Rao had a deep internal force, but he still shivered smartly. He felt that what he grasped was like a stick. He thought carefully and called out, "Ning''er, it''s me!" In the dim light, he saw Shen Ning looking at himself with a pair of watchful eyes. What he held in his hand was a black fire stick, and the other end of the stick was in his own hand. He had never looked much at the black stick, but now he found it extraordinary. But this is not the time for him to explore the stick. "Get out of here!" Shen Ning cold tunnel. "Don''t make trouble with the enemy. Come with me!" Chu Shaoyang didn''t have time to elaborate, so he grabbed her wrist and left. Shen Ning stands still. "Enemy, what enemy?" She said in a cold voice, "are you the traitor? What does it have to do with me? You are the king of Nanyue and the enemy of Western Chu, but I am a good man of Xichu. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 Chu Shaoyang heard this, angry and anxious: "you are my wife, I am Nanyue people, you are Nanyue people, I am Xichu people, you are Xichu people! Ning''er, don''t you make trouble again, will you? If you''re not angry enough with me, wait till we get to a safe place. If you want to fight or scold, I''ll let you do it! " Before Shen Ning had time to speak, she suddenly heard the sound of faltering steps outside. Then Chu Shaobai plunged into the tent and fell on his back to the ground. "Third brother, Ning''er, quick Go away He put his hand on his chest, and blood gurgled through his fingers, and dyed half of his white coat red. "Xiaobai, are you hurt?" Shen Ning exclaimed and rushed to check his injury, but was pushed away by Chu Shaobai. "Leave me alone! Let''s go, third brother. There''s a fierce opponent. He His kung fu is extremely high. I can''t beat him. He stabbed a sword in the chest. Fortunately, I blocked it with poisonous fog bullet. You should take Ning''er away quickly... " Chu Shaobai said out of breath. Suddenly, he coughed loudly, and another mouthful of blood was sprayed on the ground. "What opponent? Make it clear to me! " When Chu Shaoyang was in such a situation, he did not panic. He quickly took out the Jinchuang medicine and prepared to give Chu Shaobai hemostasis. "Don''t mind me, you go!" Chu Shaobai pushed away his hand and pointed to the outside of the tent, looking anxious. "Shaobai, you are hurt. How can I leave you alone?" Chu Shaoyang''s brow frowned tightly, "tell me, who is the other party? How could it hurt you like this "I, I..." Chu Shaobai had another big cough. Chu Shaoyang did not care about other things, rushed to pull his hand, said: "in any case, I will not leave you alone, I will help you stop bleeding first..." His words stopped abruptly and his eyes widened. Chu Shaobai points his finger at the Shanzhong acupoint on his chest, making him unable to move. "You, you..." Chu Shaoyang is frightened and has nothing to do. He stares at Chu Shaobai''s chest. He finds that Chu Shaobai''s chest is not hurt at all. The blood gurgling from his fingers is because he holds a blood sac in his palm. "Chu Shaobai, why did you cheat me? Why Chu Shaoyang hissed, and his handsome face was distorted by anger. "Third brother, I also had to think of this way, because I want to take Ning''er away from you, far away from you, but you are not willing to let go, so I have to do this Chu Shaobai stands up from the ground and looks at Chu Shaoyang without any expression. There is no regret or guilt on his face. As soon as he reached out and caught Shen Ning, he called out, "Ning''er, follow me!" Shen Ning hasn''t recovered from the sudden change. She opens her eyes and looks at Chu Shaoyang, then turns her head to see Chu Shaobai. "Xiaobai, are you not hurt?" She frowned. "No, I deliberately pretended to be injured. Only in this way can I cheat the third brother. Ning''er, now is not the time to speak. Don''t you always want to leave the third brother? You''ve always wanted to live a free life. You want to see how big the world is. Now I''ll take you He was staring at Shen Ning. Shen Ning''s eyebrows are more tight. She looks at him as if she knew Chu Shaobai for the first time. She doesn''t speak or move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 "Ning''er, what are you hesitating about? Don''t you want to go with me? Or you Can''t give up my third brother Chu Shaobai stares at her way. "I..." Shen Ning''s lips moved slightly, but could not speak. She always wanted to get rid of Chu Shaoyang, but she didn''t expect to do so. Especially when she saw Chu Shaoyang''s eyes, she was shocked. That pair of eyes is full of anger, sadness, despair, it is not like a pair of eyes, but like a wounded beast desperate eyes. "Chu Shaobai, I''ll give you one last chance. If you let her go, I''ll spare you!" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes, like hawks, stare at Chu Shaobai''s face and say word for word. If the eyes can kill people, I believe Chu Shaobai has been cut thousands of knives by his eye knife. Chu Shaobai sneered and said: "third brother, you have been ordered by me now, and the acupoints can''t move. What crazy words do you still utter? I''m going to take her in front of you now, so that you can never find her! Ning''er, let''s go Shen tried hard, but she couldn''t stop. "If you like the third brother, you can stay. I won''t force you!" Chu Shaobai seemed to see through her mind. "No, I''ll go with you." Shen Ning no longer hesitated, resolutely said. The brilliance in Chu Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly faded and became desperate. "Ning''er!" Looking at Shen Ning''s back, he couldn''t help but let out a roar of anger and despair. "Chu Shaobai, you''d better not let me find you in this life, otherwise, I will definitely make you worse than dead!" Shen Ning seemed to hear Chu Shaoyang''s roar after she had been away for a long time. Her back couldn''t help shaking and shivering. "Ning''er, are you cold? Put on this. " Chu Shaobai took out the long prepared Cape, put it on her shoulder, and then pulled her on. "Where are you taking me?" Shen Ning tightens her cloak, and her other hand is still holding the fire stick. She found that Chu Shaobai took her higher and higher, and went to the top of the mountain. "You''ll know when you get there." Chu Shaobai suddenly realized that her palm was cold, turned his head and noticed the firestick in her hand. "Ning''er, what are you doing with such a stick? Throw it away." Shen Ning shook his head: "No "What kind of treasure is this?" Chu Shaobai said strangely, "can you show me?" Shen Ning hands him the firestick. "Why, it''s so heavy, so heavy, so cold!" Chu Shaobai held the fire stick and looked at it with the light moonlight. Suddenly, his face changed and he cried, "no, my third brother is catching up with me!" "Chu Shaoyang?" Shen Ning looks back with a start. Sure enough, she sees a little black spot moving very far away. The speed is very fast. "I didn''t expect that my third brother broke open the acupoints with his internal power. It''s just that this Kung Fu is extremely domineering. Although he can untie the acupoints, he has to lose at least half of his skill. I didn''t expect that my third brother cared so much about you. He would rather lose his skill and chase you back." Chu Shaobai is pulling Shen Ning to climb to the top of the mountain quickly, and says without looking back. Shen Ning was speechless. Lose half of your skill? Chu Shaoyang is really cruel to himself! You should know that the most important thing for martial arts practitioners is internal power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 Why does he have to catch up with himself? Is it because of his strong possessiveness? Shen Ning''s heart is filled with a layer of anger. She must not be caught by him, otherwise he will never let her free again. He will lock her up like a bird in a cage, or break her wings, so that she can never fly again. Chu Shaobai with her quickly climbed to the summit, but found that in front of her is a cliff, there is no way. And in the rear, Chu Shaoyang has been chasing closer and closer, his roar along the mountain wind has been floating into the ears of two people. "Ning''er, you run. Even if you run to the sky, I will chase you back!" Shen Ning suddenly shudders. She turns and looks in the direction of Chu Shaoyang. The mountain wind blew up her hair and cloak. At this moment, Chu Shaoyang is still far away from her. He can''t see her face clearly. He only sees her long hair flying and her hunting cloak dancing with the wind. She stands on the top of the mountain like a Lingbo fairy. It seems that she will go with the wind all the time. She is like the most beautiful flower blooming in the cliff, which makes people intoxicated with it after only one look, and they want to take her off at all costs and take possession of it. Chu Shaoyang''s heart was boiling with blood. He carried his lightness skills to the extreme and ran towards her like flying. "Chu Shaoyang, stop!" Her voice came to his ears in a clear and cold way along the mountain wind. He was slightly stunned. Instead of stopping, he ran faster. It belongs to his flowers, he absolutely does not want anyone to touch, do not want anyone to touch. "If you come one step closer, I''ll jump down from here!" Standing on the top of the mountain, her eyes were as clear as the frost on the ground, cold enough to penetrate into his heart. "Ning''er! Are you crazy? " Chu Shaoyang couldn''t believe it, but his steps slowed down. He stopped less than a hundred meters from her and looked up at her. "Ning''er, why do you want to escape me? I have never thought of hurting you. I just like you. I vowed to treat you well. As long as you go back with me, I can let bygones be bygones. I can forget about the elopement between you and Chu Shaobai. I will spare you, and I will forgive him... " Chu Shaoyang''s words have not finished, Shen Ning''s a cold rebuke interrupted. She raised her eyebrows with a flash of anger. "Chu Shaoyang! Until now you are still bloody, you do not understand me, also do not understand Xiaobai, you take others as what! I and Xiaobai are innocent, there is no hidden place, I leave you, just want to be free! Death is better than freedom! Chu Shaoyang, if you don''t let go, I''ll have to jump down from here! " Chu Shaoyang''s heart was as painful as being torn. Is his love so painful for her? She can''t wait to get away? Would she rather die than stay with him? "Ning''er, is what you said true? Would you rather jump off a cliff than be with me The corners of his lips sparked a bitter smile, and his heart was so cold that his limbs became stiff and numb. Of course it''s fake! Just trying to scare you! Shen Ning abdominal Fei, she just crossed over and regained a life. How could she be willing to die for a man and waste this hard won second life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 If Chu Shaoyang really catches up, she will never jump down. There are many ways for her to be free. She will not be silly enough to gamble with her life, which is the most stupid and stupid way. But Chu Shaoyang can''t see what she thinks in her heart. She has to pretend to be like it. Shen Ning took a breath and said coldly, "do you think I''m talking for fun? Would you like to have a try? " She took a step forward, one foot on the edge of the cliff, the wind blowing, she was falling. A rock was loosened by her step and fell to the cliff with a tearing eardrum. Chu Shaoyang''s heart almost jumped out of the cavity. He was scared to crack his heart and cried out: "Ning''er, don''t!" At this time, Chu Shaobai, standing beside Shen Ning, suddenly smiles. "Ning''er, it''s very nice of you to say that if you don''t have freedom, you''d better die! Well, in this case, let''s jump down together and become a pair of free Mandarin Ducks with the same life. Let my third brother live alone in this world for a lifetime Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning are stunned. Shen Ning looks at Chu Shaobai in a daze. Before he can speak, Chu Shaobai has already taken a step forward, grabs Shen Ning''s waist and jumps to the bottom of the cliff without hesitation. "No!" Chu Shaoyang let out a piercing roar. His feet pushed up, and he had already jumped to the top of the cliff and reached for it. He only grabs an empty space, watching Chu Shaobai holding Shen Ning, two people break through the clouds and fog, fall down the thick clouds, and disappear in a flash. "Ning''er! Less white! You come back! As long as you come back, I can forgive you anything! Come back! I only want you to come back, you come back! " Chu Shaoyang was lying on the edge of the cliff and roared at the bottom of the cliff. His voice was louder than ever. His voice broke through the fog and seemed to have penetrated to the bottom of the ground. Only echoes came from the bottom of the valley. "As long as you come back Come back... " He could see nothing in front of him. "Ning''er! Ning''er Chu Shaoyang hissed and roared with tears in his eyes. He could not see everything clearly, but he still opened his eyes and looked at the bottom of the cliff. He knew that if he fell from such a high cliff, no matter how high Chu Shaobai was, he would never survive. In an instant, he seemed to have been slashed heavily in front of his chest, which hurt his heart. His eyes filled with tears and mist, and flashed through the scenes from his acquaintance with her to the present. When he was a child, he fell into the water. She appeared in front of him like a water spirit, and miraculously saved her life. From then on, he and her fate were tightly bound together Later, he fell in love with the wrong person. He married her, but thought that the others were her. Until he lost her, he didn''t know how big a mistake he had made. Once he thought he would lose her forever, but he didn''t expect God to pity him. He gave him a chance to start over again, let her forget everything and start again with him! But who could have thought that before he could wake up from the sweetness of her, he was once again driven into the hell of losing her. Can I bear the pain of losing her again? That''s really too painful, too painful! Chu Shao * * did not dare to recall how he spent that painful time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 He only loved one girl in his life, that is his Ning''er! He loved her for eight years and waited for her for eight years! But now all the waiting for all love, but with her jump and become a joke. His favorite girl died and jumped off the cliff. At the bottom of the deep and dark cliff, she must feel lonely and cold, right? She has jumped off the cliff. What is he doing standing here? Is he still dreaming of finding another girl who he has loved for eight years? That''s impossible! All his love was given to her, all his feelings were also given to her, she was born, he was born, she died, he died! So, what is he hesitating about? Jump down with her, in that cold and dark world, he accompanied her, no Chu Shaobai, only him! Chu Shaoyang wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and he actually laughed. Now that he had made up his mind, he was no longer hesitant or angry, and all his emotions were gone. He is now at peace. "Ning''er, wait for me, I''ll accompany you!" He yelled at the bottom, and without hesitation he jumped down to the bottom. * Shen Ning never dreamed that Chu Shaobai would jump off a cliff with himself. She did not have time to oppose or stop her. She felt a tight waist, and then her body soared and fell to the bottom of the cliff. "Ah She let out a long scream. However, her voice was soon overshadowed by the wind in her ears. She could not hear her voice at all. She only felt that a heart almost jumped out of the cavity, and the white fog floated upward in front of her eyes. You can imagine how quickly and fiercely she and Chu Shaobai fell. It''s over! It''s going to be meat sauce! Shen Ning closed her mouth in despair and stopped calling. In the rapid process of falling, she can still feel Chu Shaobai holding her waist tightly, not let go. This damn little white! Is he a psychopath! He wants to commit suicide, Why drag himself to be a cushion! She just made a gesture to frighten Chu Shaoyang, but who could have thought that Xiaobai, an idiot, would have taken the truth and jumped off the cliff with himself! Her brand-new second life has just begun. She doesn''t want to die at all! Dead Xiaobai, when he is in hell, she must not spare him! Shen Ning scolds her in her stomach. At the same time, she is sad to think that when she dies, she and Xiaobai will fall into a pile of meat sauce. From then on, you and I will have you, and they will never be separated. If you let others see them, they will be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate. But in fact, that''s not the case at all! "Chu Shaobai, I don''t want to die! You idiot, I don''t want to die at all She was so angry that she couldn''t help crying out. She didn''t expect Chu Shaobai to hear her, just wanted to vent her anger at last. But Chu Shaoyang suddenly laughed and said, "well, we will not die." As soon as his voice fell, the fall of the two suddenly slowed down, and then stopped in the air. Shen Ning was surprised. When she looked at Chu Shaobai, she saw that he looked calm and bright. She squeezed her eyes at her and said with a smile: "Ning''er, was it fun just now? Is it exciting? " She couldn''t help but rush up in anger and scolded: "stimulate you! You jump on your own if you want to die, Why drag me to be the back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 You know, her heart almost jumped out of her heart just now, and she is still in shock. Chu Shaobai shrugged his shoulders and flattened his mouth. He said, "if I don''t jump off the cliff with you, how can I hide from my third brother?" "What? Do you mean you don''t want to commit suicide at all, but to escape him in this way? " Shen Ning is surprised. Chu Shaobai blinked: "you don''t think I really want to commit suicide?" Shen Ning breathed out her breath. She noticed that Chu Shaobai''s left hand held him tightly, but his right hand waved out a long rope, which was wrapped around a pine tree on the cliff. Two people floating in the air. "Hello, Chu Shaobai, shall we hang here like this as a hanging ghost?" Shen Ning looked up at her head. She could see nothing but white fog. Looking down at her feet, it was also a fog. Now, there is a good word to describe this situation. It can''t reach the sky or the ground. "Shh, don''t talk." Chu Shaobai suddenly hissed. "What''s the matter?" Shen Ning looks at him strangely. "Listen." Chu Shaobai nuzzled his mouth to the top of his head. I heard a heartrending roar from the top of the cliff: "Ning''er! Less white! I just want you to come back Come back... " The roar came from the heart, only the valley reverberated, Southeast and northwest, all sounded Chu Shaoyang''s mourning voice. "Come back Come back... " Shen Ning''s ears were rumbling, and her heart suddenly mourned, her nose was sour, and her heart seemed to be seized by an invisible hand, which was hard to say. She bit her lips hard to stop her tears. I didn''t expect Chu Shaoyang to be ruthless, but he could love his closest relatives and loved ones so deeply! Chu Shaobai suddenly put his lips to her ear and lowered his voice and said, "my third brother really thought we were killed by jumping off a cliff. Do you guess, will my third brother cry?" Shen Ning shook her head and said, "his blood is cold. How can he cry? Never But before her voice fell, she heard the cry of Chu Shaoyang floating down from the top of the cliff. He cried so sad, so desperate, as if to cry all the sadness and despair and tears in the world. Even Chu Shaoyang could not help but move. His eyes were slightly moist, and he gritted his teeth without saying a word. Shen Ning really wants to reach out and cover her ears and not listen to Chu Shaoyang''s crying, but she can''t. Her heart was violently shaken. If she hadn''t heard it with her own eyes, she would never have thought that the proud and cold Chu Shaoyang would cry like a child. The cry made her heart soften into a piece. She just wanted to caress his hair and say, "don''t cry. Shaobai and I both live happily.". Forget it, let him cry. When he has finished crying, all his sorrows will flow away with his tears. He will forget himself from now on. He will never look for himself from the ends of the earth. Only in this way can he get real freedom. She resisted the urge to shout and closed her lips without saying a word. "Ning''er, guess again, my third brother, will he also jump down from this cliff?" Chu Shaobai suddenly whispered in her ear again. Shen Ning was shocked: "what are you talking about? How could he commit suicide by jumping off a cliff?" Chu Shaobai blinked and said, "do you want to make a bet with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 "Bet on what?" "I bet the third brother that he will jump down and die for you. Do you dare to bet with me?" "Bet! People don''t know him, don''t I know him? He would never... " Chu Shaobai interrupted her and fixed his eyes on her: "if my third brother really jumped off the cliff for you, would you forgive him and make up with him again?" Shen Ning said without thinking: "Xiaobai, I''ll bet with you that he will never jump off a cliff. He..." Before he finished speaking, Chu Shaoyang cried out: "Ning''er, wait for me! I''m here to accompany you! " Shen Ning''s whole body is shocked. She can''t believe her eyes and looks straight at the top of her head. I saw a figure falling down like a cloud. It was Chu Shaoyang! "Save him! Xiaobai, help him She cried, her voice tearing. Chu Shaobai didn''t wait for her to say that he had been prepared for a long time. As soon as his right hand was closed, the long rope around the pine tree suddenly loosened and rolled toward Chu Shaoyang in mid air. Once he caught Chu Shaoyang, he used his power to throw it upward. Chu Shaoyang ascended to the top of the cliff. He had declared that he would die, but he did not expect to turn around until he stepped on the hard rock. He opened his eyes and looked around him. He found himself standing on the edge of the cliff in a state of trance. What''s going on? Did you just have a vague dream? He seemed to hear Ning''er''s voice in his dream! No! That''s not a dream! It''s real! Ning''er, she''s not dead! Chu Shaobai is not dead! "Chu Shaobai, you bastard! You come up here! Send me Ning''er intact! " Chu Shaoyang came back to his mind. He wanted to understand the whole story. He was very angry in his heart and called out to the bottom of the cliff. Chu Shaobai''s laughter came up from the air. "Ha ha, third brother, I''m playing on the swing in the middle of the air. If you want me to go up, you need to help me." Just now, he threw Chu Shaoyang up, then the long rope turned around and continued to roll up on the pine tree, floating in the air with Shen Ning. Chu Shaoyang clenched his teeth and said, "you say, how can I help you?" "If you throw a long rope down to catch my little brother, I will naturally take Ning''er up safely. Don''t worry, Ning''er is very good. She didn''t faint because she took her to jump off the cliff. It''s just because of the third brother''s jump that scared her out of her soul. Up to now, her face is still white without a bit of blood. Third brother, how would you like to thank you Xie Xiaodi? " Chu Shaoyang gritted his teeth and cursed: "I thank your ancestors for the 18th generation!" Just now Chu Shaobai held Shen Ning in his arms, which really scared him out of his wits. How could he let himself thank him? Wait for this son of a bitch to come up, oneself don''t cut a thousand cuts to all can''t come out of heart this tone! Chu Shaobai laughed again and exclaimed, "third brother, until now you have not realized my brother''s painstaking efforts. It''s a waste of my heart for you! We have said in advance that after the younger brother goes up, you can''t be rude to him. Otherwise, I''ll let go of my hand and let your beloved girl fall down. At that time, you can jump off the cliff and die for love again. I will never help you again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 Chu Shaoyang was so angry that he could not speak. Hear here, suddenly move. The original little white to do all this, all for their own sake? He deliberately took Ning''er to jump off the cliff, just to test his sincerity? As a result, he really jumped down, and Ning''er she Will she be moved by herself? His heart was pounding, and he felt the blood all over his body was hot and rushing in his body, which suddenly raised infinite hope in his heart. "Well, you wait. I''ll go to the rope to save you." Chu Shaoyang called to the cliff. He had no rope at hand. He pulled out his feet and was ready to run down the mountain. "Wait a minute, little brother, there''s just one more rope here. I''ll throw it up to you. If you tie it on the rocks, I''ll come up." Chu Shaobai''s voice floated up again from mid air. With the sound falling, a thick and long rope was thrown in front of Chu Shaoyang. This son of a bitch, as expected, has been prepared for a long time! Chu Shaoyang scolded in his stomach, but he was as bright as a mirror in his heart. Chu Shaobai did this just to test himself. He never thought of jumping off a cliff to commit suicide. If he didn''t jump down just now, but left after crying a lot, he would really lose her. I''m afraid he will never see her again in this lifetime. When he left, Chu Shaobai would certainly take her to the top of the cliff. He thought she was dead, and of course he would not look for her again. How close! What a close call! It can be seen that, in the dark, there is a will of God. His deep love finally moved the heaven and sent Ning''er back to his side again! Chu Shaoyang''s palm was hot and quickly tied the rope to a solid rock. After a while, he saw Chu Shaobai holding Shen Ning and slowly climbing up from the bottom of the cliff. Chu Shaoyang held out his hand and called, "give me Ning''er!" "Third brother, if I give Ning''er to you now, you will immediately cut off the rope and let the younger brother fall into the mud. Do you think the younger brother will be cheated by you?" Chu Shaobai laughs and sees that it is only a few meters away from the top of the cliff. With his right foot on the cliff, he flies up and falls steadily on the edge of the cliff. For fear that he would let go of Shen Ning, Chu Shaoyang did not dare to attack him, but glared at Chu Shaobai with anger. "Ning''er, are you ok? Are you all right? " Chu Shaoyang''s eyes fell on Shen Ning''s face involuntarily. He found that she was as pale as Chu Shaobai said. However, his eyes were so bright that he couldn''t move his eyes. "Chu Shaobai, give Ning''er back to me!" He yelled at Chu Shaobai. "Good, good, give it back to you." Chushaobai said with a smile, and suddenly winked at Shen Ning: "do you want to count the bet we just played below? You don''t want to be dishonoured. " Shen Ning has not figured out what he means. Suddenly, she is pushed hard by him and falls into the arms of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang immediately hugged her, and his heart was almost bursting with joy. "Ning''er, thank God you are safe and sound!" He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He just repeated it over and over. Shen Ning can''t help but feel funny. This Chu Shaoyang is also smart and eloquent, but now he looks like a geese. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 But it was funny, and her heart was moved. People''s hearts are all flesh long, and she has only grown a mortal heart. In the face of Chu Shaoyang''s deep feelings, she can''t be unmoved at all. Especially when she saw him jump down from the top of the cliff without hesitation, her whole person was deeply shocked. This is not Chu Shaoyang in her mind! He would jump off a cliff and commit suicide for himself? It''s impossible! But this impossible thing happened in front of her eyes, she saw clearly, at that moment, she was really moved, in the heart of Chu Shaoyang all the anger, resentment all disappeared, some just deeply moved. He may not be a good man, but he treats himself sincerely! This feeling of life and death does not die, she only saw in TV and novels, did not expect it will really happen to her. It is also a kind of happiness to be deeply loved by a man. Do you really want to turn this happiness out again? In her heart a confused, but did not reach out to push Chu Shaoyang, just gently tunnel: "you are really stupid." These three words into Chu Shaoyang''s ear, let his face instantly red through the ear. "Did you hear what I said on the cliff just now?" He asked, with a red face. "Well, I heard it all." Shen Ning laughingly looked at him and saw that his face was red, and the smile on the corner of his lips could not help expanding. At this moment, Chu Shaoyang is not the same cold-blooded murderer. He looks shy, just like a young boy who has just fallen in love. His appearance of shame and embarrassment makes her feel soft, and she can''t face him any more. "You must be laughing at me, aren''t you? I did a stupid thing, didn''t I? " Chu Shaoyang saw the smile of her mouth, his face was even more red, and he wanted to tear Chu Shaobai apart. It''s all this stinky kid who makes him look ugly in front of her. He cries and cries, and he kills himself by jumping off a cliff in a fool''s way. All of the men''s faces are lost. She will look down on herself and feel that she has no man''s authority! "No, I didn''t laugh at you, I It''s very touching. " Shen Ning said in a low voice, staring at him: "I didn''t expect that you would do that for me! I have never been nice to you, why do you want to jump for me? Even if I were your wife, you don''t have to be! There are thousands of good girls in the world. Even if I die, you can meet another girl you like and marry her. How could you be so stupid? " Chu Shaoyang said: "Ning''er, in my eyes, there is only one you in my heart! You are the only one I love in my life, there will never be a second person can enter my heart, it has been filled with you, this heart it only belongs to you! I''ll be where you are! If you jump off a cliff, I will follow you. If you die, what''s the meaning of me staying alone in this world? In any case, I will never let you leave me in my life! " He held her tightly, so tight that she could not breathe, but he could feel his sincerity from the bottom of his heart. She sighed at the bottom of her heart, closed her eyes, and no longer struggled with herself. Even if he has more is not, but for her a heart, absolutely not a bit of hypocrisy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 "Ning''er, you can go to Nanyue with me. Although you and I are married, I owe you a beautiful wedding. I want to make up for all that I owe you before. I want you to marry me in fengguanxiabo and be my wife of Chu Shaoyang at a time of great attention! I want the whole world to witness our wedding Chu Shaoyang holds her hand and looks into her eyes affectionately. His heart is full of joy of the lost and recovered, and at the same time, he takes a grateful look at Chu Shaobai. Although the younger brother''s move is Yin enough, but it has resolved the resentment between him and her, so that she no longer cold to himself, said that he really want to thank him. Chu Shaobai smiles and turns around. He is in white and goes down the mountain without looking back. This cliff is the world of the two of them. It would be too crowded for him to stay here. He has finished what he has to do and can leave without any worries. Last night''s scene was indeed his arrangement. He worked hard to come up with this strategy. First, he tried his best to test the third brother''s affection for her, and secondly, to fulfill her wish. He always knew what she wanted, but he couldn''t promise her, let alone take her away from the third brother''s side. Seeing the cold war between her and her third brother, he knew that as long as he took advantage of it, it was not difficult to win her favor, but he could not do that, for nothing else, because Chu Shaoyang was his brother! Especially when she saw that she was not as indifferent to her third brother as she seemed, Chu Shaobai knew that she was still a little late. Now the person who lived in her heart first was the third brother, not himself! If she didn''t care about the third brother, she would never have been so angry with the third brother because he killed two innocent maids. In her heart, she still cared about the third brother, so she would not forgive him. He must think of a way to untie the knot between the third brother and her, so that they make up. But he knew her character better. She would never forgive her third brother unless something happened! After thinking about it, he finally came up with a method. Therefore, he took the third brother as an injured man, and then took her to escape, making all kinds of false appearances, and even taking her to jump off the cliff. If the third brother didn''t jump off the cliff with him, she would be completely free after he left. But if the third brother really jumped down, I believe that there is no girl in the world who will not be moved by the third brother''s affections! No matter what kind of ending it is, it is a kind of happiness for her. Chu Shaobai''s thoughts were all about her, and he did not think about himself. As long as she was happy, he could endure any kind of grievance. When he hung her in the air, his heart was also floating in the air. He could not tell what it was like when he heard the cry of the third brother. At that moment, he really hoped that the third brother would cry and leave. But Chu Shaoyang, as he expected, jumped down from the cliff without hesitation. At that time, Chu Shaobai knew that he had no hope to be with her any more, and no hope at all. Good. It''s really good. The third brother was deeply in love with her. He saw it with his own eyes, and finally he could leave at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 Chu Shaobai walked very smartly. He left with a smile. But no one could see that, at the moment when he bent his lips, a tear rolled down from the corner of his eyes and fell on the dust. Chu Shaoyang did not pay attention, nor did Shen Ning. "Ning''er, you promise me! Promise me Chu Shaoyang holds her hand and looks at her eagerly. What else can Shen Ning say? Maybe that''s what God arranged. She nodded her head lightly and lightly. At this moment, Chu Shaoyang only felt that his heart was in full bloom, as if the bare cliff was full of flowers. He had never been so happy in his life as he is today! He yelled, jumped up, and couldn''t help turning several somersaults in the air. He cried, "Ning''er, I''m too happy, too happy!" He looks like a kid who hasn''t grown up. The corners of Shen Ning''s lips rose slightly and gazed at him with a smile. No one is perfect, and Chu Shaoyang is not perfect, but since he is willing to change for her, she will slowly let him go on the right path. "I promise to marry you, but I want you to promise me one thing." She said suddenly. "What''s the matter? Don''t say it''s one thing, even if it''s ten or a hundred, I''ll agree to all of them! " Chu Shaoyang fell by her side. Her beautiful black eyes were full of affection and smile. She blurted out without thinking about it. "Don''t promise so happily. What if you can''t do it?" "I can do it, you say. What is it?" Shen Ning looked at him and said, "I want you to promise me that from now on, you will never kill again! Can you do it? " Chu Shaoyang was stunned and said, "this is what you want me to promise?" "Not bad!" Chu Shaoyang could not help frowning. He thought of his plan and his enemy. He always wanted to kill the enemy who had made him fall into this field. How could he not kill again? "Why, you can''t do it, can you?" Shen Ning has already seen the hesitation in his eyes. Her heart is cold and disappointed. I''m really stupid to think that this man will change because of his love, but it''s impossible! It is ridiculous to ask a wolf not to eat sheep. She slowly broke away from Chu Shaoyang''s arms, did not want to see Chu Shaoyang again, and walked down the mountain. "Ning''er, you wait, you listen to me!" Chu Shaoyang ran after her and blocked her in front of her. "Since you can''t do it, we have nothing to say. Chu Shaoyang, if you don''t let me go, you can kill me. I won''t marry you anyway." Shen Ning is determined to go through the tunnel. "Ning''er, I must kill another one! I promise you that I will not kill anyone in the world but this one. Is that ok? " Chu Shaoyang held her hand and said in a sincere tone. "Kill another man? Who are you going to kill? " Shen Ning asked suspiciously. "An enemy! An enemy with me as deep as the sea! I must kill him myself Chu Shaoyang''s eyes shot out fierce anger, he gnashing teeth, forehead blue veins protuberance. This hatred was hidden in the deepest and most painful place in his heart. As long as he was reminded of it, he hated the heaven. "Do you really hate him so much? Must he die? He has done you heinous things? " Shen Ning looks at him in confusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 "Good! He is a great villain. He forced me to stay at home and had to show up in a foreign country to be a slave to his country! Therefore, I must revenge myself! Ning''er, don''t ask him who he is, but he is really damned Dingding tunnel, Shaoyang, Chu. Shen Ning bit her lip and didn''t speak. She could see from Chu Shaoyang''s Micro expression that what he said was all true. When he mentioned the enemy, he showed his true feelings, obviously to the extreme. "Ning''er, I promise you, except this enemy, I''ll never kill anyone. If I kill another innocent person, you will leave me forever and never see me again! This will be the biggest punishment for me Shen Ning finally nodded her head slowly: "OK, I hope you remember what you said." Chu Shaoyang was overjoyed and his smile blossomed like a flower, which made his whole face radiant. Shen Ning has never seen him so happy since he met him. "Let''s go now and go back to Nanyue. I will give you a grand wedding!" Shen Ning said in a low voice: "I don''t care whether the wedding is grand and grand. As long as you treat me sincerely, it''s better than anything." "No, Ning''er, I must let the whole world witness my marriage with you. It is the happiest thing in my life to marry you." Chu Shaoyang wanted to fly to Nanyue and finish the wedding. He even more wanted to shout a few, let the whole world all hear, he finally wants to marry her! Around, open and close, God again sent her to his side, at this moment, his heart is very grateful to God. As long as you become close to her, even if you let Chu Mo Chuan see it? He was no longer afraid of Chu Mo Chuan''s appearance and took her away from him! Knowing that he had already revealed his presence in the Western Chu state, he was afraid that his paintings and shadows were hanging in all the checkpoints, so Yi Rong disguised himself and took Shen Ning all the way south. He believed that as long as Chu mochuan and Zhuifeng did not chase after him, he would not find his flaws. Sure enough, every time he arrived at a checkpoint, he was very strict in checking, but his skill of changing faces was good, and he passed the level lightly. When he reached the territory of Nanyue, Chu Shaoyang was relieved. He saw that there was no pursuer behind him, and Chu Shaobai did not show up. So he was more relaxed and took Shen Ning to the capital of Nanyue state. Chu Shaoyang killed innocent people in the county town and threatened to set fire to the city. The news was reported to the court by the county magistrate flying pigeon. Two days later, he went to the imperial case of mochuan. At first sight of this secret report, Mo Chuan''s heart suddenly a Lin, can''t help but clap the case. "Chu Shaoyang! It''s really him During this period of time, although he was in the palace, he secretly sent a large number of secret guards to investigate the whereabouts of Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning, and even chase the wind was sent out by him. But the Western Chu is so big that no one knows where Chu Shaoyang will hide. To find him is like looking for a needle in a haystack. But even if it''s a needle in a haystack, he can''t help it! as like as two peas, he sent out the dark guards every day, but no news could make him happy. All the letters were exactly the same. Until he saw the secret report, let his heart suddenly lit up hope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Mo Chuan picked up the secret report and read it carefully again from the beginning to the end. The county magistrate wrote in great detail the story of Chu Shaoyang''s discovery, including Chu Shaoyang standing on the roof of the Yamen''s house, raving about setting fire to the city, just to find a man. Later, the man finally showed up, but he was a dirty little man, and so on. All the things were written on the secret newspaper. Mo Chuan see here, holding the secret of the finger can not help but slightly shaking. "It''s Ning''er! The man Chu Shaoyang is looking for must be Ning''er! " Cried a voice in his heart. According to his understanding of Chu Shaoyang, Chu Shaoyang is the kind of person who can not move when Mount Tai collapses. Other people''s lives are just like ants in his eyes. He has never seen Chu Shaoyang so nervous about others! He knew clearly that he was a traitor of the Western Chu state. If he showed his deeds, he would be in trouble. However, he was able to speak out in full view of the public without any scruple. He was just looking for someone! It is conceivable that this man is more important to him than his own life. Chu Shaoyang can see more than life, there is only one person in the world, who this person is, is ready to come out! Mo Chuan holds this secret report, and the excitement in his heart can''t be restrained. Looking for so long, waiting so long, looking forward to so long, finally found some clues about her! Although he can''t be 100% sure that the dirty little guy Chu Shaoyang found must be Ning''er, but it''s always a glimmer of hope, isn''t it? He had never believed that she was dead, and now it can be concluded that she was not dead! She must have been captured by Chu Shaoyang and escaped by all means, otherwise Chu Shaoyang would not have come up with such a scheme to force her to show up. At the thought of her falling into Chu Shaoyang''s hands, he was afraid that he did not know how much torture he would have to endure. "Chase the wind! Chase the wind Mochuan big voice, can''t wait to go out of the palace, personally to the town to explore. Although it was two days after he received the secret report, Chu Shaoyang, if he was a wise man, would not stay in that town, but he had to take chase the wind to find out their whereabouts. "The emperor!" Push the door and enter is not chasing the wind, but small four. Xiao Si replied respectfully: "chasing the wind has been sent out by the emperor and hasn''t come back. If the emperor has any orders, just tell the fourth to do it." Mo Chuan is stunned, this just remembers, chase the wind has already been sent out to look for Shen Ning, not at all around. "Fly the pigeon to deliver the letter immediately, let chase the wind return to Beijing immediately, immediately! Now He continued. Xiao Si bowed and said, "yes, I will go to preach immediately." He walked out of two steps, and could not help looking back at mochuan, his lips moved. During this period of time, Mo Chuan has been locked himself in the imperial study. After the next Dynasty, he never left the imperial study for half a step, and no one was seen. Even the Empress Dowager Zhou came several times and all of them were closed. A few days ago, the wedding of the eldest princess and ye''s son-in-law was celebrated by the whole country. The whole country was in a state of jubilation. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was very happy. Although the emperor appeared in the wedding hall, he did not show any smile from the beginning to the end. Even if he reluctantly laughed, the smile was even worse than crying. He only saw that the fourth was extremely sad and almost cried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 He knew that the emperor''s heart must be more painful than the knife cut, especially when he saw a couple of new worshippers, the eldest princess and ye''s son-in-law''s kindness and love. The emperor must have thought of the Queen''s wife, but he was the king of a country. He could not let others see his sad appearance, so he was always calm in front of the public. But the emperor''s heart has much pain and suffering, he four know! After the wedding of the eldest princess, the emperor locked himself in the imperial study again. The eldest princess and his son-in-law came to see him, but he did not see him. Xiao Si knows that the emperor does not want to see anyone, especially the eldest princess and ye''s son-in-law. Because the eldest princess and the Queen''s mother-in-law are friendly, the emperor will inevitably think of the Queen''s wife when he sees the eldest princess. Therefore, he orders himself to stand in his way. For so many days, the emperor that Xiao Si saw did not have any light in his eyes, just like a walking corpse. He only knew how to write memorials every day, from morning to night. Xiao Si doesn''t know how there are so many memorials to criticize, and how there are so many important matters to be decided by the emperor. Until one night, he went to deliver a midnight snack to mochuan. He knocked on the door and did not respond. He bravely pushed open the door and saw that the emperor was reading the memorial. He did not dare to alarm. He stepped lightly to the front of the imperial case. The emperor did not find him. He saw that the emperor was still, holding the memorial in his hand, and his eyes were fixed on the memorial. But for a long time, the emperor had not changed his posture, his eyes did not turn, and the memorial did not move. Xiao Si believes that for such a long time, with the wisdom of the emperor, the contents of the memorial on this page have been recited, but how can the emperor not move? It dawned on him later that the emperor was not reading the memorial! His people are in the imperial study of the Imperial Palace, but his heart has long followed the empress! Xiao Si felt more sad and sad for the emperor. Until today, he suddenly saw a glimmer of grace in the emperor''s eyes. He found that the emperor could speak again, his eyes would turn again, and the emperor was alive! He saw the emperor''s hand tightly holding a secret report, and knew that it must be this secret report that made the emperor alive. What was the secret message written in the secret newspaper? Did you hear from the queen? Xiao Si couldn''t help but blurt out: "the emperor, is there news from the empress?" During this period, he was worried about the empress just like the emperor. Especially Xiao Ru, almost as soon as he saw him, he would ask: did my eldest lady have any news? Xiao Si has no words to answer. He even dare not enter Guanju palace because he is afraid to see Xiaoru''s expectant eyes, but he can''t give her the answer she wants. If you really have the whereabouts of empress dowager, you will be the first to tell Xiaoru. If Xiaoru knows, she will jump with joy. Small four eyes immediately glowing with brilliance. "Talk a lot!" Mo Chuan coldly glared at him, rebuked: "go to do what I command you, and don''t inquire about the other things that you should not ask!" "Yes, emperor, I will do it now." Xiao Si spat out his tongue and ran out quickly. Although he had been reprimanded, the corners of his mouth were bent and his eyes were bent with laughter. As clever and clever as he is, he has been following Mo Chuan for so many years. How can he not hear the meaning of the emperor''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 The emperor''s words clearly admitted that it was true that there was news from the empress, but this matter should be kept secret and not allowed to be leaked out. Should I tell Xiaoru the good news? The idea flashed through Xiao Si''s mind, and then he made a judgment. This is not the time to tell Xiao Ru! Xiaoru, this girl has no capital in her heart. If she knows the news, it means that the whole palace knows it. If it reaches the emperor''s ears, the first thing the emperor wants to cut is his head! The most important thing he has to do now is to listen to the emperor''s command and recall Zhuifeng to Kyoto. The emperor must have heard the news from the empress, so he called for chase Feng. The more he thought about it, the more he thought he was right. Mo Chuan is anxiously waiting for the news of chasing the wind in the imperial library, but suddenly he hears the eunuch''s announcement outside. "The Empress Dowager arrives!" Is the queen mother coming again? Mo Chuan frowned. In recent days, the Empress Dowager Zhou came to the imperial study almost every day, and ordered the imperial dining room to stew the bird''s nest soup for him. However, he refused to see him because of his busy political affairs. He didn''t want empress dowager Zhou to mention the old things again. At this time, he wanted to get angry as soon as he heard the words "establish a new empress". However, the person who mentioned these four words was his Empress mother. No matter how angry he was, he could not attack her. However, today I finally learned the news of Shen Ning. Although the news is not accurate, it can also block the mother''s desire to establish a new one. "Come on, open the door! Ask the Empress Dowager to come in. " Smell speech, the Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin are both stunned, almost can''t believe their ears. When the two looked at each other, the Empress Dowager Zhou''s face lit up and nodded her head slowly. Time can dilute everything, after these days, the emperor is willing to see people. The door of the imperial study opened, and the eunuch respectfully welcomed empress dowager Zhou in. "My son''s minister paid a visit to his mother." Although he was dissatisfied with empress dowager Zhou in his heart, Mo Chuan still followed the rules and saluted the Empress Dowager. "Emperor, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look better." The Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her son and saw that her son''s face was much stronger than before. She had a look in her eyes, and she was no longer as listless as before. She could not help but wonder whether her son also heard the good news? "Thanks for your mother''s concern, my son''s minister has always been in good health. However, during this period of time, the government affairs are too busy. I have no fault to go to Shoukang palace to greet the Empress Dowager. I hope the empress mother will forgive me." Mo Chuan asked empress dowager Zhou to sit down and sit beside him. Small four very clever to send tea, and then standing in the back of Mo Chuan. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager nodded secretly, thinking that her son had finally recovered some normality, and that she was no longer the same as the previous period of time, and even the fourth grade was not seen. She took a sip of her tea, put down her cup and said slowly, "the emperor, I have something to say to you." "It''s just the right time for the empress mother to come, and the son minister has something to say to her." Mo Chuan replied. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was slightly stunned and raised her eyes to Mo Chuan and said, "Oh?" "Fourth, get out." Mochuan gave a brief command. "Yes, Emperor." Xiao Si immediately bowed out. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager of Zhou also waved her hand and said, "Su Jin, you go out too. I want to talk to the emperor alone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Su Jin also withdrew from the door, and carefully took the door. When she saw the fourth boy outside the door, she gave him a look and said, "little monkey, you can hear the emperor and the Empress Dowager! Get out of here Xiao Si stretched out his tongue and approached with a smile: "aunt Su Jin, do you know what the Empress Dowager wants to tell the emperor? Seeing the Empress Dowager''s face happy, I''m afraid there is something good to tell the emperor? " Su Jin patted him on the head and said, "you have been in the palace for so many years. Have you forgotten the rules? We slaves can inquire about the affairs of masters and sons! You give me a good how far far away Xiao Si shrunk his neck and said with a low smile, "aunt Su Jin, if you tell me, I will also tell you a piece of good news." "What''s the good news?" Su Jin was curious and asked in a low voice. "Aunt Su Jin said first, I will tell my aunt." Xiao Si has a problem. "Bah, little monkey, if you don''t tell me, I don''t know." "Aunt Su Jin, if you know this news, you will be very happy." Su Jin''s curiosity was picked up again and asked, "don''t hesitate. What good news is it?" Xiao Si laughs and says, "didn''t you find that the emperor looks very good today?" Su Jin thought it was so. An idea flashed in her heart. She blurted out and said, "is it the empress who has news?" "Hush! Aunt Su Jin, this is what you said, not me. If the emperor knows, it has nothing to do with me! " Xiao Si said in a hurry. Su Jin knew that she guessed right when she heard it. She was surprised and pleased. She grabbed Xiao Si and pulled her to no one. "Xiao Si, what do you know? Tell me!" "I know such a little news. I let my aunt guess it before I say it. I really don''t know anything else." Su Jin couldn''t help but slap him on the back of the head and said angrily, "you don''t know anything and dare to talk nonsense!" Little four stretched out his tongue and said, "Auntie, I''ve already told you my good news. Tell me quickly. What''s the happy event for the Empress Dowager? I also want to be happy for the emperor. " Su Jin pondered: "it''s hard to say whether this is a happy event or not. I''m afraid the emperor will not like it but worry after listening to it." Little four big strange, pursue to ask: "what is the matter?" Su Jin sighed, shook his head and did not answer. Her face was mixed with joy and sorrow. She was confused. But no matter how he asked, Su Jin never spoke again. In the imperial study. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her son. Her lips moved and she was about to open her mouth. However, Mo Chuan said in advance: "empress mother, the son minister wants to tell you a message." "Oh, what''s the news?" Mo Chuan did not answer, picked up the secret report sent by the county magistrate and handed it to the Empress Dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager Zhou took over and looked at it with horror. "Chu Shaoyang is so brave! Did he dare to stay in the Western Chu Kingdom and speak out in a wild voice. Did he think his life was too long? Emperor, send someone to catch him She slapped the secret report on the desk, her face full of anger. "Don''t worry. Please take a closer look. Another person was mentioned in the secret report." Mochuan road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 "What other man?" The Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned, picked up the secret newspaper and read it again, "do you mean he is looking for someone?" "Yes, the son minister suspected that he threatened to set fire to the city in order to force Ning''er to show up." "Ning''er? You say the person he is looking for is Ning''er? " Empress Dowager Zhou was surprised. Mo Chuan nodded heavily. "According to the secret newspaper, the man Chu Shaoyang was looking for showed up on his own initiative, which prevented a catastrophe. The son minister thought that the young man was very likely to be Ning''er." Empress Dowager Zhou pondered: "so, Ning''er, she fell into the hands of Chu Shaoyang? Will you send someone to check it out? " "The son minister plans to wait for the wind to come back, and then personally went to investigate. After waiting for such a long time, he finally got the news of Ning''er, and he didn''t want to miss it." Mo Chuan deep voice. "What? You''re going there in person? No, never! " The Empress Dowager of Zhou shook her head without any pretense. "Why not? Ning''er is the wife of the children''s minister, and also the queen of our western Chu. Her safety is related to the lifeblood of the country. She should never let her fall into the hands of Chu Shaoyang! " "Emperor, you are so confused!" Empress Dowager Zhou patted her on the table and glared at mochuan: "you are the king of a country. All the burdens and responsibilities in the world are on your shoulders. How can you lay down the state affairs for a woman? You must know that you can''t have a king for a day "Mother, she is the wife of the son minister!" Mochuan had expected that the Empress Dowager would oppose it, but he had already made up his mind. "Wife? Now she thinks she is a wife, but in her heart is still your husband Empress Dowager Zhou sneered, "before you have been worried about whether she is dead or alive. Now you finally know her news. She is not only alive, but also with Chu Shaoyang! Since she didn''t die, Chu Shaoyang didn''t tie her. Why didn''t she go back to Kyoto? This shows that she is willing! You are worried about her, but she and Chu Shaoyang have been together for a long time! It''s ridiculous that you still love her so much, emperor, you should wake up! " "Mother, what are you talking about?" Mo Chuan looked at the Empress Dowager in shock. He couldn''t believe that the words came from the mother''s mouth. How cruel and merciless! "Ning''er, she is not the kind of person mentioned by the Empress Dowager. It is clearly written in the secret newspaper that Chu Shaoyang threatened with the lives of the people in the city. In order to save the people in the city, she was captured by Chu Shaoyang. This shows that she is not willing at all! Mother, how can you treat Ning''er so unjustly? " Although he was filial to his mother, he was not blindly stupid and filial. He would never allow his mother to splash dirty water on his beloved girl. "If the AI family has wronged her, you will soon know. What''s the use of saying more now?" Empress Dowager Zhou was cold and cold. This may be the first time the son contradicts himself, or for that woman! It made her sad and angry, but she disguised it so well that she could not see joy and anger on her face. Mo Chuan bit his teeth: "in any case, the child minister must personally find Ning''er!" "No way!" Empress Dowager Zhou sternly said, her eyes like a cold electricity to Mo Chuan: "if you can''t rest assured, you can send chase the wind to go, but you can''t leave Kyoto anyway! Because there is going to be a big happy event soon "Happy event? What''s the big deal Mo Chuan frowned and looked at the Empress Dowager in consternation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 Empress Dowager Zhou took a breath, eased a stiff and cold expression at the bottom, took out a letter from her sleeve and handed it to Mo Chuan. "Emperor, look at this." Mo Chuan took the letter and opened it. He read the whole letter at a glance. He was stunned. Empress Dowager Zhou''s mouth was filled with a faint smile: "emperor, how do you like it?" Mo Chuan flicked the letter paper and said in an uncertain way: "empress mother, where does this letter come from? What is said in this letter is true? " "Of course it is, and it is true! This is written by the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty himself, and there is the imperial seal of the Northern Qi State on it. Can''t it be a fake? " Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile. Of course, Mo Chuan recognized the imperial seal of the Northern Qi Dynasty. It was because of this that he could not believe it. "But why did the king of Northern Qi make such a decision? Didn''t he know that his son minister already had a queen? How could he want to send the princess to marry his son''s minister? This is ridiculous He threw it hard and the letter fell gently to the ground. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face sank and said, "who said it was ridiculous! This is clearly a big happy event! It''s a great joy that others can''t ask for! Pick up the letter for AI Jia Mo Chuan stood still and did not bend his waist. He said coldly, "my son''s minister has already had a queen. Let''s get married. Please look for someone else after your mother!" "Asshole!" Empress Dowager Zhou was furious and pointed to Mo Chuan and said, "you dare to say such treacherous words, don''t kneel down for me!" "After the mother, the son minister did not make mistakes, please forgive the child minister can not follow the mother''s order." Empress Dowager Zhou was shaking with anger. She glared at Mo Chuan, and Mo Chuan looked back at her without showing weakness. After a long time, Empress Dowager Zhou''s anger slowly subsided, just like a competitive cockfight, and her face returned to a calm expression. This calm look is more profound and unpredictable than her anger, which makes her feel awe inspiring. Looking at mochuan, the Empress Dowager of Zhou said slowly, "emperor, do you think that the decision of Aijia to marry Princess Beiqi is for yourself? It''s for the sake of the Western Chu. " Mo Chuan stands erect, does not speak, lips pursed tightly. He has already made up his mind that no matter how the Empress Dowager Zhou tried to persuade him, he would not agree in any way! The Empress Dowager of Zhou took a breath and said with deep heart: "of the four countries, our western Chu is the weakest. Since the first emperor was defeated and captured, the annual Sui Gong has emptied most of our western Chu''s national strength. Over the past years, it is just a languishing breath. Let alone the eastern Qin State''s covetous tiger, the Southern Yue State is also ready to take us in at any time! This time, a hundred thousand troops were sent to Nanyue, but they were defeated. How can the emperor of Nanyue give up? He will send troops again and come back again. How do you deal with the enemy then? Do you still hope to come down from the sky to help you resist the enemy? " Mo Chuan still did not speak, but clenched his hands into a fist, because every word said by the Empress Dowager Zhou hit him like a heavy hammer, which was what he had no day or worry about during this period of time. "If South Vietnam sends out troops again, Dongqin will certainly not let Nanyue eat the fat meat of Western Chu alone. It is very likely that they will take advantage of the situation to attack together with Nanyue. Then we will be attacked by both sides. Do you have any idea how to deal with it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 The problems of the Empress Dowager Zhou became more and more acute, which made mochuan full of holes and could not breathe. He breathed heavily, his chest as heavy as a stone, knuckles of his fingers. Yes, the Empress Dowager Zhou said all right. Although he defeated the South Vietnamese army in Yuezhou city this time, the joy brought by the victory was only a short moment, and the heavy pressure was like a huge stone on his shoulder, which made him feel hard to bear. This is the most difficult and painful moment for him. He really hopes Shen Ning can be around him, give him strength and encourage him. He believes that she is resourceful and may come up with a way to solve this dilemma and crisis. But when she was not there, he had to bite his teeth on his own. No one knows how tired and bitter he has been! Every day and night, he was suffering from Acacia, tired of national events, no one can tell, no one can listen, he buried all the pain and pain in the bottom of his heart, a person to bear. Now, Empress Dowager Zhou''s words, like a thorn, suddenly pierced his disguised strong shell for a long time and pierced into the weakest and most painful place in his heart. "Mother, don''t say that again!" Mo Chuan finally burst out a cry. His eyes were red and he clenched his teeth and said, "the son minister has only one word. The child minister swore to live and die with the Western Chu state! The country is in the country, the people are there, the country is dead and the people are dead! " Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her son with a disappointed expression on her face. She said coldly, "listen to what you said! This is not like the king of a country, Jane is really a disgrace! The country broke and the people died? You can say it Mo Chuan bit teeth, staring at the Empress Dowager Zhou, but did not speak. The Empress Dowager Zhou continued: "what is your life? You are not afraid of death. Do you want us to bury you with hundreds of thousands of people in Western Chu? Do you want all the tablets of our ancestors to be burned? Do you want to give up the foundation of our ancestors? If you say that, you still deserve the surname of Chu. Are you worthy of being a descendant of the Chu family? " Mo Chuan almost bit his lips, and his chest was full of passion. "No! Never He bit his teeth. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded: "you are a bloody man, but if you want to keep the ancestral tablet and the foundation, you can''t do it by touching the upper lip and the lower lip. You must come up with a practical way to protect the country and the country! " "The practical way that my mother said was to marry the Northern Qi State, right?" Mo Chuan stares at empress dowager Zhou, word by word. The Empress Dowager of Zhou looked at him calmly with a very peaceful tone: "do you have a better way, emperor?" Mo Chuan didn''t answer, his chest heaved violently. "Marriage, since ancient times, is the best way to calm down the war. It can make the people of the two countries no longer suffer from the war, promote the trade between the two countries, and form a bond between the two countries for mutual benefit. You should understand this truth better than the mother. You refuse to marry because of the woman?" "The son minister said that she is the son minister''s wife, forever! The empress mother said that marriage is indeed the best way, but the son minister already had a queen and would never marry another woman as his wife! For this marriage, the Empress Dowager should choose another one. " Mo Chuan said without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 The Empress Dowager Zhou was not angry, and continued: "since you also know that marriage is the best way, you and the empress mother say, besides you, who is the right person? Who else is in Kyoto besides you? Shaoyang of Chu defected to Nanyue, and Shaobai''s whereabouts are unknown. Now the descendants of the Chu family are only Chu mochuan! " Mo Chuan immediately said: "the son minister immediately sent chase wind to find Shaobai. Shaobai is the most suitable person..." Before he finished his words, the Empress Dowager Zhou raised her hand to stop him. The Empress Dowager of Zhou shook her head, pointed to the letter on the ground and said, "chuan''er, don''t deceive yourself any more. The letter from the king of Northern Qi clearly states that Princess Lanxin fell in love with you at first sight and offered to marry you for a hundred years. She is interested in you, not Shaobai. You want Li Dai taostiff, but Princess Lanxin doesn''t want it." Mo Chuan said coldly: "what is love at first sight? My son has never seen Princess Lanxin. How can I fall in love at first sight! This is obviously nonsense, but it is just an excuse The Empress Dowager of Zhou said, "the so-called king is not joking. This letter is written by the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty. I think the content of the letter is true. You haven''t seen Princess Lanxin, but how do you know that Princess Lanxin hasn''t seen you?" "My mother, my son''s minister has never been to the Northern Qi State!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou said with a faint smile: "of course, the empress mother knows that you have never been to the Northern Qi Dynasty, but don''t forget that not long ago, the Northern Qi Dynasty sent an emissary group to come to our western Chu to make friends with us, and made a deal with you. Don''t you remember it so soon?" "Of course, I remember it, but what does it have to do with Princess Lanxin?" Mo Chuan frowned. Looking at him, Empress Dowager Zhou sighed and shook her head and said, "silly boy, have you not found any of them until now? The Northern Qi Dynasty was always neutral. The eastern Qin Dynasty and the South Vietnam courted each other and wanted to make friends with them, but they didn''t hear of any close contacts between the two countries. Western Chu was just a country of Sui Gong, which was defeated by the army. Its national strength was in mourning and there were few major generals. Why did the king of Northern Qi send envoys to our western Chu and offer to trade their secret five crossbow drawings with you? This clearly is to give us Xichu a big advantage! He has nothing to do with us Xichu. Why did he give us the great benefit of this day instead of Dongqin and Nanyue? " Mo Chuan''s eyebrows more wrinkled more tight, way: "son minister is also a hundred thoughts can not its solution." The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty waved her hand and said, "what''s so hard to guess? Now the facts are clearly in front of us. The reason why the Northern Qi Dynasty favors us to the Western Chu is because Princess Lanxin is the most beloved pearl of the monarch of the Northern Qi Dynasty. She likes you and wants to help you. So the king of Northern Qi gave you the drawing of five crossbows, but you have been up to now You''re still in the dark. What about your intelligence? What about your wisdom? " Mo Chuan was startled and stared at the Empress Dowager Zhou and said: "empress mother, what you said is all speculation. What Princess Lanxin is, my son has never heard of, let alone seen! How can she like her children''s ministers for no reason, it''s impossible! " The Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile: "this is very likely. As far as the mourning family knows, Princess Lanxin was also among the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty, but she disguised herself and was not recognized." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 Mo Chuan couldn''t help shaking his head: "empress mother, the more you say, the more ridiculous it is. If Princess Lanxin is really the Pearl of the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, how can she travel at will? I''ve come to the Western Chu from thousands of miles away! " Empress Dowager Zhou looked at him and said faintly, "she came just for you. Although you have not seen her, she is hiding in the emissary group. She must have met you, Emperor. I have sent someone to inquire the librarian in the post house. They all said that when the envoys of Northern Qi Dynasty lived in the post house, a small courtyard was set up separately, but it lived in the small courtyard A young servant, but when the envoy of Northern Qi went to see the little servant in the courtyard, his manner was very respectful, which made them all feel very strange. If the little servant was Princess Lanxin, it would be no surprise. " Smell speech, Mo Chuan poured a cold air. At first, he thought that empress dowager Zhou was just guessing, but he didn''t expect that if the matter was as the Empress Dowager said, the contents of this letter would be very likely to be true! Suddenly, there seemed to be a clear voice in his ear. "I guess, there must be a princess in the Northern Qi Dynasty. That princess took a fancy to you, so she would flatter you with the drawing of five crossbows. By the way, that must be the reason. The princess must be among the messengers. Well, she disguises herself as a man. Maybe the little servant who turns back three times at that time is the princess. Mo Chuan, you should come to the truth, When did you provoke the princess of Northern Qi? " His voice is full of laughter and ridicule, which is exactly what he and Shen Ning said when they chatted with each other. It was a joke she said casually, but at that time, he and she never thought that one day that joke would become true! Think of Shen Ning, Mo Chuan heart suddenly a sour, if Ning er know this matter, how would she think? He couldn''t help but be fascinated. Although his body stood in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou, his heart had long since been lost. After waiting for a long time, the Empress Dowager Zhou did not see her son speak. She looked up and saw her son looking out of the window with gentle expression and a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, which was obviously absent-minded. She is the past person, where can not know what son is thinking now, can''t help but get angry. I have been saying this for a long time. I dare not hear a word from him. My heart is on the girl Shen! "Chuan''er!" She steeply a sharp drink, immediately will ink Chuan from miss in wake up. He fixed his mind and said, "empress mother." Empress Dowager Zhou said calmly, "did you hear what AI Jia just said?" "Yes." "Do you agree or refuse to do so?" Mo Chuan did not want to say: "please forgive the mother, son minister will not answer!" He made a firm statement and did not return to the circle. The Empress Dowager Zhou''s face was hard to see. With a wave of her right hand, the tea cup fell to the ground and the pieces were splashed. "Emperor, do you know the consequences of refusing this marriage? Is it determined to give up the foundation of our ancestors? " She snapped. "The empress mother will not be angry. The son minister believes that there must be other ways to keep the family''s foundation and the country. He will never let his marriage become a bargaining chip, and he will never be a pawn at the mercy of others." Mo Chuan stands tall and upright, Keng says forcefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 The Empress Dowager of Zhou stares at her son and her chest rises and falls. This is probably the first time that her son has treated herself with such a tough attitude. She should have been very angry. But when she was annoyed, she could not help being proud of her son''s face and her straight and straight figure like green pine. My son is finally growing up! He not only has his own thought, has his own decision, he also has not to submit to the arrogant demeanor of people! However, such a lofty demeanor can not save a country, especially the precarious Western Chu! But for the grim situation, the Empress Dowager of Zhou would not have been willing to be a merciless stick. Did she not want motherhood and filial piety and be happy? Although my son has grown up, he is still too young to think about everything as well as himself. Moreover, he is young and impulsive. He is overwhelmed by feelings. If he goes his own way, he will make a big mistake! As an emperor, you can be affectionate, but you can never be exclusive! He can marry a hundred concubines, but he can''t spoil one! Like the son now, only recognize a woman, that is a big mistake! The Empress Dowager of Zhou originally thought that after her son married, her enthusiasm for the girl Shen would gradually fade away. Then she would marry more concubines for him, open branches for the royal family, and make the harem full. But she didn''t expect her son to get married for so long, but her feelings for that girl Shen did not become shallow, on the contrary, she was more irresistible! It''s not allowed by her! She had ten thousand words in her heart to teach her son, but when she saw the firm expression on her son''s face, she knew that no matter what she was saying now, her son would not listen to it. If she said more, she was afraid that she would hurt the already injured mother and son''s feelings, and it would be difficult to recover them. She always makes plans and then moves. She also knows that her son has a soft temper but not a hard one. If he is forced into a hurry, it will not be beautiful. "Emperor, the Empress Dowager is very pleased that you have such backbone. Let''s not mention marriage for the time being. Let''s just talk about girl Shen." Empress Dowager Zhou''s words changed. Mo Chuan spirit of the moment, said: "what does mother want to say?" The Empress Dowager Zhou picked up the secret paper and read it again. Then she said, "what is said in the secret paper is all true?" Mo Chuan said: "it''s all true. Even if the county magistrate has a hundred guts, he doesn''t dare to play on empty words." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded and said, "in this case, it means that girl Shen is now in the hands of Chu Shaoyang. With Chu Shaoyang''s temperament, since he has caught Shen, do you think he will let her go?" Her words just poked in the heart of mochuan the most painful place, but that silk can not shake his determination. He set the way: "because of this, the son minister wants to personally rush to save her, must not let her suffer in Chu Shaoyang''s hand." Empress Dowager Zhou sneered: "chuan''er, you are still stubborn. Even if you save her back, is she still that pure and innocent Shen Ning? Does she have the face to sit on this queen''s throne? I''m afraid she has to ask herself to come down before the mourning family abandons her? " Mo Chuan''s face was like frost and said coldly, "empress mother, what do you mean? Do you mean Ning''er is not worthy to be a country after she is innocent? " "As a queen, she is a model of a country''s women. If she is not innocent, she has no right to be the queen." The Empress Dowager of Zhou gave a tit for tat attitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 Mochuan can''t help but get angry. "After all, the Empress Dowager finally found a suitable reason to abolish the empress. OK, very good. If the Empress Dowager wants to abolish Ning''er''s position as Queen, she should also abolish the emperor of her son''s minister." Mo Chuan grabs the inkstone on the table and hurls it to the ground. The Empress Dowager Zhou looked at the pieces of inkstone on the ground, and felt a sharp pain in her heart. It seemed that what was broken on the ground by her son was not an inkstone, but her broken heart for her son. However, she soon cleaned up her mood, did not show a little on her face, raised her eyes and calmly looked at Mo Chuan. "As an emperor, the first thing to do is to endure! We should bear the common people can''t bear it, we should bear it and become steel! How can you be so angry Mo Chuan said coldly: "the son minister can''t do the word" forbearance "as the empress mother said, so please ask the empress mother to abolish this incompetent emperor." Empress Dowager Zhou held his breath: "emperor, don''t be angry. No one can bear this heavy burden except you. You let the mourning family waste you. Did you not want to bear this burden for a long time? If you don''t want to be emperor, who will do it? The Minister of civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, who can match half of yours? If you give up the throne, you give up the people in the world. You are not responsible for the people! " Mo Chuan raised his chin: "even for the sake of the common people, the children''s ministers are not willing to be an emperor who is willing to swallow his anger and let others dictate to him!" "Chuan''er! How can you be so ignorant and ignorant! It''s not because of the mistakes made by Shen, but that she has fallen into the hands of Chu Shaoyang, which means that she has fallen into the hands of Nanyue people. Isn''t it strange that the emperor of Nanyue has taken her? If you abolish her position as Queen, she will be an ordinary woman. Chu Shaoyang and the emperor of Nanyue will no longer be able to threaten you with her. This is a great good thing for the national interests. How can you not understand it? " How can mochuan not understand this truth? But he just can''t. "The son minister is not afraid of threats. He believes that Chu Shaoyang will not disclose Ning''er''s identity to the Nanyue emperor." Empress Dowager Zhou sternly said, "you are so confused! Who is Chu Shaoyang? What else can he do if he can rebel against his country? What''s more, he hated you for robbing his throne and his princess. What he thought was to take everything he lost back from you! When he captured Ning''er, how could he miss this great opportunity? If he threatens you with girl Shen''s life and asks you to give him the throne of the emperor, will you agree with him? " Her eyes were fixed on Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan could not help being smothered. He nearly blurted out, "of course." In his mind, what was the throne worth? Compared with Ning''er, he will leave the throne without hesitation. But once this sentence is exported, it must deeply hurt the mother''s heart. At that time, in order to support herself to ascend the throne, the empress mother did not know how much efforts and hardships it took to eliminate the public opinions and let the young one ascend the throne. Over the years, the Empress Dowager cultivated him carefully and taught him to be a good emperor, and let him turn the country from poor to rich, from weak to strong. The words of the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty passed by his ears like running water, alerting him and agitating him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 "After the mother, the son minister will certainly rescue Ning''er!" He fixed the tunnel. The Empress Dowager of Zhou pointed to him and said, "the AI family has said so many things with all her heart. You didn''t hear a word. Come back? If she is not innocent, what do you do to save her back? Do you want to insist on her being the last? Let her become a joke of the state of Western Chu? " Mo Chuan gazed at the Empress Dowager Zhou and said, "mother, is a woman''s moral character more important than her innocence? The son minister just doesn''t understand this truth. Should a woman lose her innocence, then she should die? Obviously, the one who should die is the one who hurt her, but why should all the worldly ideas put this kind of fault on women? Clearly, she is the victim and the one who should be pitied and pitied! She''s not a joke at all! Don''t say Ning''er, she will never have an accident, even if she really lost her innocence, the child minister will never care! In the heart of my son minister, she will always be my only wife The conversation between the Empress Dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan in the imperial study, because both of them were emotional, they could not control their voices. The conversation between the two people came out intermittently. Although Su Jin and Xiao Si, who were guarding the outside, did not listen to the whole story, they also heard about it. The little four were very nervous when they heard it, and their palms were full of cold sweat. Su Jin, however, is mature and prudent. She has known about Princess Lanxin and the decision of Empress Dowager Zhou, so she has been sweating for Shen Ning. If the emperor also agrees to the marriage, Shen Ning will not be able to keep her position as Queen even if she can come back safely. However, she heard that mochuan refused the proposal of Empress Dowager Zhou without hesitation, and then the Empress Dowager threatened the emperor with Shen Ning''s innocence. Mo Chuan''s last section of loud words into her ears, so excited that her cheeks red, eyes shining incomparably. She really wanted to say, "emperor, you are so good!" These words are a breath for all the women in the world! After listening to Mo Chuan''s words, Empress Dowager Zhou stares at Mo Chuan and does not say a word for a long time. Obviously, Mo Chuan''s words also make her have a lot of vibration. After a long time, the Empress Dowager nodded slowly. "Well, the queen mother can''t tell you, and she won''t force you, but I have only one requirement for you." "Mother, please speak." Mo Chuan was in a state of agitation just now, so he blurted out. But after he finished, he found that empress dowager Zhou seemed to have been greatly hit, and the whole person lost his spirit and spirit. He could not help regretting that he should not be impulsive and contradict his mother. "You can follow the wind to inquire about the whereabouts of girl Shen. You can wait until you have the definite news. The situation is so urgent that the country can''t be left alone for a day. If you go to find her in person, who will deal with the state affairs?" The Empress Dowager Zhou softened her tone. Her move was a delaying tactic. She left her son in the Palace first, and then slowly planned it. However, Mo Chuan thought for a while and said, "Ye''s son-in-law''s intelligence is not under the children''s ministers. During this period of time when the children''s ministers leave the palace, Ye''s son-in-law can temporarily represent the government." Smell speech, Empress Dowager Zhou''s nose was almost crooked. She never dreamed that Mo Chuan would come up with such an absurd idea. "Ye Tingxuan? His surname is ye, not Chu! Emperor, have you lost your head She exclaimed, out of patience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 Empress Dowager Zhou patted the table. "You want to hand over our Chu name to an outsider surnamed ye?" Mo Chuan calmly replied: "the Empress Dowager misunderstood the meaning of his son''s minister. Tingxuan has outstanding talent, but he treats fame and wealth like dirt. Otherwise, with his talent as early as possible, will he still be a mere white clothes? He has no ambition, but he has the heart of serving the country and the people. If he is entrusted to act for the government, he will manage the government affairs in an orderly manner, which is no less than that of the minister when he was in the court. What''s more, the matter of leaving Beijing is not intended to be publicized to the public. The empress of the mother can claim that his son is ill, and the government will be left to ye Tingxuan for the time being Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help sneering and said, "so you''ve already made up your mind to look for that girl Shen, haven''t you?" "Yes, the son minister has already told his mother that he must go." "Good, good, good." Empress Dowager Zhou said three good words in a row. She looked at her son''s firm look and knew that she could not persuade him in any case. "Now that you have made up your mind, go ahead. When are you going to leave?" Empress Dowager Zhou suppressed her anger and asked in a gentle tone. "My son will leave immediately when he comes back from chasing the wind." Mo Chuan is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect empress dowager Zhou to compromise easily. He thought it would take a lot of words to persuade the Empress Dowager. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded: "if you want to go, you should arrange the affairs of Chaozhong properly. Otherwise, the mourning family will never forgive you!" "Please rest assured that your son''s minister will arrange it properly." Empress Dowager Zhou "um" and walked to the door. "My son''s minister sent his mother away." Mo Chuan bows to salute. Empress Dowager Zhou sneered: "send me off? Emperor, in your heart, is there still a little deference to the mourning family? " After she said that, also does not wait for Mo Chuan to answer, does not return to go out of the door. Mo Chuan stares at the back of Empress Dowager Zhou''s leaving. Although the Empress Dowager tries to straighten her back, her back is still slightly curved and never as straight as it was. He felt that even if he was as strong as his mother, he would grow old one day. It is said that the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty got on the chariot and returned to Shoukang palace. Su Jin peeked at each other and saw empress dowager Zhou''s face dignified. She sat in the chair without saying a word. She did not dare to speak. She just stood by quietly and poured tea and water for Empress Dowager Zhou. "Empress dowager, please have tea. This is yuqianfeng from xinjingong. It''s your favorite tea." The Empress Dowager Zhou said, "well, put it down." I didn''t look at the cup of tea that was full of fragrance. My fingers tapped on the table and made a sound. Su Jin knew that this was the behavior of Empress Dowager Zhou when she was thinking. She held her breath and did not dare to interrupt empress dowager Zhou''s thoughts. After a long time, the Empress Dowager took the cup and took a sip. "Delicious tea." She praised. Along the way, she was full of worries, and her eyebrows were covered with melancholy clouds. It was obvious that she had some unsolvable problems. Su Jin listened to the conversation between empress dowager Zhou and mochuan, and guessed that it must be the emperor who disobeyed the Empress Dowager''s meaning, which made the Empress Dowager so unhappy. Although she was loyal to empress dowager Zhou, she was in the position of mochuan and agreed with mochuan''s practice. She couldn''t understand why the Empress Dowager was wise and wise, but she could not see the benefits of Empress Dowager. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 Su Jin did not agree with empress dowager Zhou''s theory of abandoning the empress dowager, but she was just a maid. She could not help but shut up. At this time, when she saw empress dowager Zhou put down her tea cup, the melancholy cloud between her eyebrows dissipated. Obviously, the difficult problem that troubled her had been solved, and her heart was suddenly relaxed, and she helped empress dowager Zhou gently beat her shoulder. "Empress dowager, there are some snacks just made here. Please have one." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded, picked up a piece of cake and put it into her mouth. She chewed it a few times. She said, "this is Poria cocos thousand layer cake. It tastes good. It''s more delicious than usual. I didn''t expect that the cooking skills in our palace are better." Su Jin lips move, a word to the mouth and swallow back. Kangniang would like to give the cake to the empress of Fuling palace. But she knew that it was like burning oil on a fire to mention Shen Ning''s name at this time. What empress dowager of Zhou can''t hear most is Shen Ning. "The Empress Dowager likes to eat, so eat one more." She spoke softly. During this period of time, Empress Dowager Zhou was worried about mochuan and had no intention of eating and drinking. No matter what exquisite food was sent by the imperial kitchen, the Empress Dowager only tasted two mouthfuls at most and put down her chopsticks. At night, she tossed and turned and was hard to rest her pillow. Su Jin looks in the eye, worries in the heart. It was rare to see empress dowager Zhou in a good mood at this time, and she was relieved. Empress Dowager Zhou''s lips showed a smile: "Su Jin, you don''t have to be restrained. I''ll give you some snacks." Su Jin''s eyes were hot, and she said in a low voice: "when I see the Empress Dowager happy, I''m more happy than anything else. This is what the Empress Dowager likes. I''m more happy to watch the Empress Dowager eat than I eat." She couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t seen empress dowager Zhou smile. Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile: "your mouth is more and more sweet, even this snack can''t reach your mouth." Having said that, she also knew that Su Jin''s words were from the heart and patted the back of Su Jin''s hand. "Girl Su Jin, you can guess that the emperor is so disobedient to the idea of mourning his family today, but why doesn''t the mourning family be angry with him and be happy instead?" She looked at Su Jin with a smile. Su Jin want to break the scalp can not think of the reason is this. At this time, hearing empress dowager Zhou asked, she replied truthfully: "I don''t know. The maidservant is also strange. The emperor is determined to go out of the palace to look for the Empress Dowager. Why does the Empress Dowager not dissuade her? The emperor always listens to the Empress Dowager''s advice most. As long as you insist, the emperor will listen to you in the end. " The Empress Dowager of Zhou sighed and shook her head: "you don''t know the emperor. The emperor has a steely heart this time. He must go to find the girl Shen. No matter whether he agrees with me or not, he will insist on his own opinion. If I say more words, I''m afraid he will turn over his face immediately. I don''t want to touch his nails, so as not to hurt mother and son again. Besides, the mourning family has figured it out. It is a good thing that the emperor is not in the palace. " "Good thing?" Su Jin opened round eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou in a puzzled way. With a smile, the Empress Dowager of Zhou said, "the AI family and the emperor mentioned the marriage with Princess Lanxin of the Northern Qi State, but the emperor refused." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Su Jin nodded, waiting for the Empress Dowager''s next. What she didn''t understand was that the Empress Dowager was rejected by the emperor, how could she still have a relaxed smile on her face. Was the Empress Dowager not fully in favor of this marriage? "But my family has made up my mind to get married. The emperor, whether he agrees or not, must get married! This is a great event beneficial to the country and the people. The AI family will definitely not allow the emperor to be temperamental. The AI family will make decisions for him. As soon as the emperor leaves Kyoto, the AI family will send envoys and prepare betrothal gifts to propose marriage to Princess Lanxin of the Northern Qi Dynasty. " The Empress Dowager put down her tea cup and said slowly. Su Jin was shocked and blurted out: "isn''t this the first act and the second performance? What should the emperor do if he comes back and finds out? " The Empress Dowager Zhou nodded and said, "yes, it''s better to act first and act later. No mistakes are allowed in the affairs decided by the mourning family! Su Jin, in addition to AI Jia, only you know about this matter. If you miss the news and spread it to the emperor''s ears, if something bad happens, the AI family can only ask you! " Su Jin fell to her knees with a pale face and said, "I dare not talk too much. Please don''t worry about the Empress Dowager." "Get up, if I can''t believe you, I won''t tell you such top secret things." The Empress Dowager of Zhou raised her hand and looked very peaceful. Su Jin bit her lips and raised her eyes to look at empress dowager Zhou. She looked like she wanted to talk. "What do you want to say? Is there anything you can''t say in front of AI Jia? Say it Su Jin summoned up her courage and said, "empress dowager, please forgive me for your bold words. If you do this without the emperor''s permission, Princess Lanxin must be the Queen''s wife. What if the empress comes back?" Empress Dowager Zhou''s face sank: "that girl Shen has fallen into the hands of Chu Shaoyang. How can she keep her innocence! How can an impure and impure woman become a country later! I''m sorry she didn''t have the face to come back. What''s more, Chu Shaoyang is now the king of Chu in Nanyue. She''s a high juexian. She''s even more powerful than mochuan. That girl Shen followed Chu Shaoyang is also her fate. " Su Jin bowed her head and said nothing. Empress Dowager Zhou said, "why, don''t you think that girl Shen is qualified to be the queen of the state of Western Chu?" Su Jin low voice way: "maidservant dare not say so." "I don''t dare to say that. That''s what you think clearly in your heart!" Empress Dowager Zhou was angry and patted hard on the table and said, "what''s good about girl Shen? You two should protect her like this! In the eyes of the AI family, she is a monster who has brought disaster to the country Su Jin thought of Shen Ning Suri''s behavior and his treatment of Empress Dowager Zhou. She boldly said, "empress dowager, your health is getting better and better. It''s also due to the Empress Dowager''s contribution, if it wasn''t for the ancient miracle doctor..." Empress Dowager Zhou''s angry look froze on her face when she heard the words "ancient miracle doctor". She calmed down and thought about it carefully. She felt that Su Jin''s words were not unreasonable. The reason why she was angry with Shen Ning was that her son had done something out of the ordinary for her sake. In a word, she had done nothing to herself, even to the whole western Chu. Charming but charming! This one sin alone is enough to make her immortal. Empress Dowager Zhou has made up her mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 In any case, she must be for the future of her son and the future of the Western Chu, must marry with the Northern Qi State, and make Princess Lanxin queen. Only in this way can she have a once and for all! "Su Jin, you don''t have to say anything. It''s up to you how to be sad. You must keep your mouth shut about today''s affairs." Her stern eyes were fixed on Su Jin. Su Jin knew that the Empress Dowager Zhou could not disobey. She did not dare to say it again. In a low voice, she said, "yes." She secretly felt sorry for the emperor and the empress. The emperor went out of the palace to find the empress with hope. But what happened after he found it? What is the fate waiting for him and the queen? After he left Beijing and Zhou, he didn''t know anything about it. After he expressed his attitude in the imperial study that day, the Empress Dowager of Zhou never came to persuade him. He only said that the Empress Dowager had given up the idea of marriage with the Northern Qi Dynasty, so he called Ye Tingxuan and entrusted him with the important affairs of the imperial court. Ye Tingxuan was shocked after listening to Mo Chuan''s plan. However, he also knew that Mo Chuan''s temperament was always consistent, and he would never change anything he made up his mind. After Mo Chuan finished, he thought and said, "Tingxuan, you should pay more attention to the body of the empress mother for me. When Anle is free, she often goes into the palace to walk around. After visiting her mother, I''m not in the palace. She must feel lonely. Let Anle talk with her old man, and she will be happy." Ye Tingxuan replied: "Tingxuan will tell the princess. It''s just that the princess has such a temper that she can dance swords and swords for the empress dowager, and let her talk with the Empress Dowager I''m afraid that without two words, the Empress Dowager will be angry. Is the word "happy" I''m afraid it''s hard to do it. " He and Mo Chuan look at each other and smile. Both of them understood the character of the princess. Mo Chuan also said: "Anle has a straight stomach and rectum. She and Ning''er make friends. If you know that I am going to look for Ning''er, she will catch up with her regardless. Therefore, you should hide this matter from her first. You should not disclose it. Only tell her about the southwest flood. I went out of the palace to inspect the disaster, so she won''t ask more." "Yes, the emperor, don''t worry about it. Tingxuan knows what to say and what not to say." "I''m sure you can handle your affairs safely. After I leave, everything in the court will be entrusted to you." "The court Pavilion will live up to the emperor''s trust." Mochuan arranged everything, and when Zhuifeng came back, he immediately took Zhuifeng and Xiaosi to the county where he found Shaoyang of Chu. What he never expected was that he had just left Beijing with his front foot, and there was something about the Empress Dowager Zhou. With Xiao Si and chasing the wind, Mo Chuan kept on going all the way. After five days, he arrived at the town. They found passers-by and heard what happened that day. Mo Chuan was more and more sure that Shen Ning was the one who made Chu Shaoyang go to war and stir the town upside down! It made him ecstatic. She''s alive! She''s really alive! In Mo Chuan''s heart, there is nothing that makes him more happy than that she still lives in this world. No matter where she is still alive, she can be found! Mochuan made up his mind when he left Kyoto. He would never return to Beijing if he could not find her on this trip! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 In addition, the young master Qianmian was escorted by the second elder martial brother and went to the miracle doctor valley. They had heard that the world was just too far away. He didn''t even see what Gu Qingze looked like. He only saw that he was a young man in a wheelchair, not a few years older than himself. If he hadn''t heard Doctor Zhang calling him an ancient miracle doctor, it was hard to believe that the young young man would be the most famous doctor in the world. The second elder martial brother heard the master of Zixiao Pavilion say that if the muscles and veins of Qianmian''s left hand could not be connected on the seventh day, he would be disabled for life. Therefore, he played like a flying horse all the way, and he was on his way even at night. Finally, on the evening of the fifth day, I arrived at the valley of miracle doctors. In the imagination of him and Qianmian Gongzi, Shenyi Valley must be a paradise as beautiful as fairyland. They did not know that the miracle doctor''s valley that came into their sight was a deserted Valley burnt to the ground. If you look at it, it''s dark. The two men opened their eyes and mouths and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Is this the legendary miracle doctor Valley? They must have come to the wrong place and went in the wrong direction. How could this valley be a miracle doctor''s Valley! "Second elder martial brother, are you looking for the wrong direction?" He frowned. The second elder martial brother couldn''t close his mouth. When he heard the question of Qianmian, he scratched his scalp in an incredible way. "It''s impossible. The shopkeeper clearly means this direction, and there is only one way. I can''t go wrong." Mr. Qian Mian frowned more tightly and looked around for someone to inquire, but at a glance, he didn''t even have a shadow. This is definitely not the miracle doctor Valley! Although he had never been to the valley of miraculous doctors, he had heard of the name of the valley for a long time. The patients who came to see the first doctor had become a long dragon in front of the valley. They could not see the end at a glance. What could be the situation like that there are few people in the valley now and they are cold and desolate. Suddenly, a gust of wind came, and he smelled a burning smell. He sniffed hard and called, "second elder martial brother, you smell it!" "Smell what?" The second elder martial brother sniffed his nose according to Yan and said in horror, "is this the smell of burnt herbs?" "Not bad!" Mr. Qian Mian nodded: "it seems that we have not found the wrong place. This is the miracle doctor''s valley. But I don''t know what''s going on. We''ll find out if the miracle doctor is still here." He had already seen a piece of debris at the foot of the mountain. He thought it was the house where Gu Qingze lived. He jumped out of the carriage and started flying skills to run in that direction. "Little Lord, be careful, wait for me!" The second elder martial brother was busy following him, worried that something might happen to him. He took out his long sword and held it in his hand. He grabbed it in front of Mr. Qian Mian. The more he approached the debris, the more nervous he was. He was afraid to find Gu Qingze''s body in the ruins. If doctor Gu died, what should I do? In this world, in addition to the miracle doctor Gu, who can remove the drug properties of love forgetting pills? No! Doctor Gu can''t do anything! Never die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 "Second elder martial brother, you should look carefully to see if there is a body. You can''t miss anywhere." Mr. Qian Mian swallowed his saliva and nervously walked through the tunnel. The second elder martial brother was also worried. He searched carefully and worried secretly. If something happens to the doctor, I''m afraid the left hand of the young master will be abandoned! The two men searched carefully in the ruins, but they could only find some utensils that were not burned clean, and there were no bodies of people or wild animals. "Little Lord, no body found!" The second elder martial brother was relieved and cried out. A heart hanging in the throat of a thousand faced young man could not help falling to the ground. He patted his chest. Fortunately, as long as no body is found, it means that Dr. Gu is still alive. However, the valley of miracle doctor is the place where the doctor of the valley is. But who burned the fire here into ruins? Who is so bold as to dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head? Don''t he know that offending doctor Gu is tantamount to offending people in the world? Maybe it was Dr. Gu himself who set the fire? But why did Dr. Gu set fire to him? Was it to avoid disaster? "Second elder martial brother, please go to the neighborhood to find out what''s going on here?" "Well, I''ll go right away, little Lord. Be careful." Qian Mian childe nodded: "I''m ok. Although I''ve lost my left hand, I still have a right hand." He drew his sword from his waist, held it in his hand, and continued to search the valley. The second elder martial brother ran away. Mr. Qian Mian searched every piece of coke, but he didn''t find any clues. What''s more, he didn''t know how the fire started, whether it was set by enemies or unintentionally. He did not find any results in his exploration. After the injury, he found a place to sit down and wait for the news from the second elder martial brother. But he was so worried that he could not sit still. He sat down and stood up and looked forward to the direction of the valley mouth. What he is worried about now is not that his tendons are difficult to connect and will become disabled, but that if Gu Qingze has an accident, who can save girl Shen! "Little Lord, I''ve found out!" The second senior brother ran back. "Come on, what''s going on? Is this the miracle doctor Valley? What about doctor Gu? " He asked in succession. "Little Lord, you''re right. This is the miracle doctor''s Valley, and the valley doctor lives here. I just found the residents who lived in the neighborhood. They said that three days ago, everything was as usual here. Doctor Gu took three of his disciples to have a clinic here. The patients were queuing up outside the valley. Suddenly, a group of uninvited visitors came. They broke into the doctor''s house, took away the doctor and his disciples, and drove all the patients out of the valley The last fire burned this place to the ground... " "What! Is there such a thing? What''s the origin of these people? Why did they set the house on fire? Where did they take Dr. Gu? " Without waiting for the second elder martial brother to finish, he grabbed his wrist and asked eagerly. The second elder martial brother shook his head and said, "I have asked all the residents in the neighborhood, but none of them knows the origin of the mysterious people. They only know that they are all covered with black scarves and have a fierce look. A man named Lao Zhang''s head just asked, and he was knocked to the ground with one palm. He vomited blood and was still unconscious until now, so no one dares to step forward." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Hearing this, Mr. Qian Mian frowned: "since this group of people are ferocious, they are afraid that they are the enemy of doctor Gu. They must have bad intentions for taking away the doctor." "Little Lord, what should we do now? You can''t find doctor Gu, your hand... " The second elder martial brother looked worried. Looking at his left arm hanging by his side, he grinned bitterly and said in a low voice: "the big deal is just disability, and it''s nothing." The second elder martial brother felt sad when he heard his depressed words. He thought that the young master had always been arrogant and arrogant. The abolition of his left arm must have been a great blow to him. "Little Lord, you have a rest here for a moment. I''ll go and find out the whereabouts of those mysterious people. I hope to find them and rescue the miracle doctor Gu, and cure your hand, young Lord!" He pulled out his feet and left. "Wait a minute, second elder martial brother!" Mr. Qian Mian stopped him. Second elder martial brother, turn around. "I''ll go with you. Although I don''t have my left hand, I still have a right hand. It''s not a waste." A thousand faces young master light tunnel. "Little master..." "No need to say more. Let''s go and find them. If there are too many people, they will surely leave some clues. No matter what it is, we must not let go." Although Qian Mian said so, he also knew that it was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the whereabouts of the mysterious people. The gang were so quick that a fire burned the valley to the ground and destroyed all the clues. The footprints outside the valley are numerous and numerous, which are all traces left by patients seeking medical treatment. It is impossible to distinguish which are mysterious people and which are patients. It was getting late and night was coming, and what was more, I couldn''t see clearly. Qian Mian had no choice but to sleep with the second elder martial brother all night in the carriage. When it was clear the next day, he continued to look for clues. But they found nothing after looking for it all day. The second elder martial brother sighed dejectedly: "there is no clue. I''m afraid we can''t find anything if we continue to search. Those people are so clever that they even destroy all the clues, so that we can''t find any. What shall we do now, little Lord? " Thousand face childe''s heart is like being fried. If you can''t find the miracle doctor Gu, you can''t make the antidote of love forgetting pill! But she was abducted by Chu Shaoyang. If he didn''t take the antidote to save her as soon as possible, I''m afraid it was her If she likes Chu Shaoyang, what should she do! Seeing his sad face, the second elder martial brother thought that he was worried about his injury, and advised him: "let''s go back to Zixiao Pavilion and report to the old man. He is very clever. Maybe he knows the origin of these mysterious people." After thinking about it for a while, Mr. Qian said, "second elder martial brother, you should go back immediately and report to the leader of the pavilion. You can start at once." "What about you, little Lord? Don''t you go back to Zixiao pavilion The second elder martial brother looked at him in surprise. Mr. Qian Mian shook his head: "I''m going to stay and continue to look for clues that the gang have missed. I don''t believe they can do so cleanly without leaving any trace." "Little Lord, I will stay with you. I don''t trust you to stay here." The second elder martial brother said. A thousand face childe''s face sank: "in the eyes of the second elder martial brother, I abandoned my left hand, is it a waste?" His tone was very severe. The second elder martial brother was awe stricken. He looked at the motionless left arm of Qianmian and mumbled twice, unable to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 "Don''t go back and report to the chief cabinet soon!" A thousand face childe''s eyes stare. The second elder martial brother didn''t dare to disobey his orders, so he said, "I''m going. Please be more careful." "I see." A thousand faces young master light tunnel. The second elder martial brother took two steps and looked back at Qian Mian. He was worried. He took the leather bag from his waist and gave it to him. "Little Lord, this leather bag is my commonly used concealed weapon. Take it with you in case of emergency. There is still some silver in it. Please accept it." Qian Mian childe also does not refuse, reached out to take over, way: "thank you two elder martial brother." He would not take some silver in his eyes, but he was moved by the friendship of the second elder martial brother. Strange to say, since he had emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and so on, he deeply realized the brotherhood of mutual concern between his brothers. When he was on the Zixiao peak before, he had never felt this kind of feeling, and had never said a word of thanks to others. In his opinion, the respect and flattery of others to him were due to his status and status, which was natural and reasonable. Therefore, his attitude towards others has always been arrogant and disrespectful. The second elder martial brother could not believe his ears when he heard him thank him. He looked at him for a long time, and then he told him, "young master, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself." Mr. Qian Mian nodded and watched the second elder martial brother go farther and farther. His figure gradually turned into a small black spot until it disappeared. He has made up his mind to find Gu Qingze in any case, even if he has searched all over the world. If you can''t get the antidote of love forgetting pill, he has no face to see her! * one month later. Kyoto in South Vietnam. Cuiyuzhai is a well-known jewelry shop in Kyoto. The jewelry made by his family is famous for its novel style and exquisite craftsmanship. However, if you are a well-known lady in Kyoto, you are proud to wear a piece of jewelry from cuiyuzhai. Usually, people come and go at the gate of cuiyuzhai, and there is a constant flow of people. The busy work upstairs and downstairs of the assistant makes a smile on his face, and warmly receives the ladies and ladies who come to choose customized jewelry. Today, however, it is strange that all the ladies and ladies who came to buy jewelry were turned away from the door. A clerk accompanied by a smiling face explained to the relatives of these nobles that the whole cuiyuzhai had been taken care of by his royal highness of Chu. "Is his Highness the king of Chu here? Is that true? " The young ladies and relatives of the rich families who came with great interest had no reason to close their doors. They were angry at themselves when they heard the name of King Chu and all of them were in front of them. The name of Chu Shaoyang, the king of Chu, is well known in Nanyue. Although the state of Nanyue suffered a great defeat in the first World War of Western Chu, the name of Shaoyang of Chu became more and more famous, and its prestige in the army was as high as the sun. Tuoba Zheng was also a man. After returning home, he wrote the details of his defeat in the memorial. He didn''t hide anything about his being in ambush because of his greedy and rash progress. He also wrote that after his defeat, he was saved by Chu Shaoyang, king of Chu. In the first chapter of this memorial, the government and the public were shocked, especially some ministers who thought Chu Shaoyang had different ideas, and all of them changed their views on Chu Shaoyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 They originally believed that Chu Shaoyang was a spy sent by the Western Chu, but after the battle, Chu Shaoyang''s various performances confirmed that their previous ideas were all wrong! If Chu Shaoyang was really a spy, he would never save the second prince on the battlefield. Even if he didn''t save the second prince''s life, everyone could not blame him, because he once dissuaded the second prince not to enter the enemy easily, for fear of cheating. It was the second prince who insisted on his own way and issued a military order. The second prince''s attitude towards him in the army can be said to be quite impolite. He made difficulties everywhere and didn''t look at him as the king of Chu. But Chu Shaoyang can not forget the past and evil, take the initiative to rescue, enough to show that he is open-minded, the overall situation is important, is a rare talent and generals! Although the battle cost more than 90000 troops and suffered a great defeat, the emperor of Nanyue did not order to punish Chu Shaoyang. Instead, he offered a reward on the golden palace and showed his intention to betroth the seventeen princesses to him. This is a great honor! Tuoba Zheng was surprised and pleased, and repeatedly winked at Chu Shaoyang and asked him to propose to the palace. But I didn''t expect Chu Shaoyang didn''t understand the emperor''s meaning at all. Instead, he did not propose to the 17th princess, but put on a memorial. After reading the memorial, the emperor of Nanyue frowned. "Chu Aiqing, are you going to get married?" Chu Shaoyang nodded: "yes, so I want to leave for a month." "If you want to get married, it''s a happy event. Naturally, I will not refuse it. But why do you have to take leave once you get married? Is it that Chu Aiqing is a lovely wife who can''t bear to be married, and wants to accompany her day and night? " The emperor of Nanyue made fun of him, but Chu Shaoyang showed his head in a straight face. "Exactly." As soon as he said this, the golden hall, which was quiet and could be heard, suddenly burst into a laughter. The courtiers couldn''t help but cast a strange look at Chu Shaoyang and couldn''t hide the mockery on their faces. Who could have imagined that his royal highness of the king of Chu, who was rich in God, handsome and valiant, was a man who was afraid of his wife like a tiger! And he also admitted frankly in the court! Interesting, really interesting! Even Tuoba Zheng looked at him with incredible eyes. "Brother Chu, if you have a clear idea of this, how can you admit it in public?" He whispered, kindly. Chu Shaoyang said calmly: "this is what I think in my heart. Why not admit it in public? I want to marry her day and night. Now my wish has been fulfilled. Naturally, I want to stay with her, and I can''t bear to leave for a moment. I want to take her around the scenic spots. As long as she is happy, I''ll be happy. What can I do if others want to laugh at me? " He said so freely and magnanimous that all the people in the hall closed their mouths and looked at him blankly. Although the courtiers didn''t understand Chu Shaoyang''s character, they all heard that he was aloof and aloof, and never took anyone seriously. What kind of girl could this lonely and aloof king of Chu bow to her with his noble head? Their curiosity was all aroused. They would like to see the girl who was going to marry Chu Shaoyang immediately. What did she look like! Is it a fairy in the sky? I''m afraid that the king of Chu will not take a look at it even if he is immortal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 What kind of beauty is that? Even the emperor was curious. He made a decision immediately. "Chu Aiqing has made great achievements. I will personally congratulate her on her wedding day." As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, an unbelievable buzz came out of the court. The ministers looked at the emperor with wide eyes and could not believe what they heard. What? Did the emperor take the initiative to attend the wedding of his royal highness of Chu? Oh, my God! This really gives Chu Shaoyang great face! This boy is so lucky! However, some smart people''s faces showed the understanding smile. I''m afraid the emperor is also intrigued by curiosity. Would you like to have a look at the bride of Chu Shaoyang? But when the emperor opened his mouth, did they fall behind others? So they all agreed. "When his royal highness of Chu gets married, we will also go to ask for a cup of wedding wine." Chu Shaoyang''s face remained unchanged and said, "a month later, it''s the wedding day of Chu." He promised her that he would give her a grand and grand wedding and marry her as his wife under the condition of public attention. That''s why he deliberately mentioned the marriage in the golden palace today. Sure enough, the emperor opened the golden mouth, and all the ministers echoed. Congratulations were heard. Back to the court, Tuoba Zheng walked by Chu Shaoyang and punched him heavily on his shoulder. "Brother Chu, you are not righteous enough. You didn''t tell my brother about such a big marriage, so that I could be happy for you Chu Shaoyang gently and easily accepted his blow, did not evade, eyebrow way: "it is not too late to know now." He could not hide his joy between his eyebrows, and added his feet unconsciously. As soon as he thought that she was waiting for him in the mansion, he would return home like an arrow. "Hello, brother Chu, brother Chu! I haven''t finished what I said. Why are you in such a hurry? " Tuoba Zheng sped up at his feet and strode to catch up with Chu Shaoyang. He said with a smile: "brother, I want to go back to the house with brother Chu and ask for a drink. By the way, I''ll have a look at brother Chu''s bride. You won''t even hide the bride, brother Chu, and you won''t want to show it to your brother?" What he said was pure curiosity, not a joke. Ever since he met Qianqian on the Yuezhou city wall, he has never forgotten and worried about Qianqian. In his heart, no beauty can be more moving than Qianqian. Therefore, he is very curious. He can compare the girl who is fascinated by Chu Shaoyang and refuses to be his son-in-law with his own, who is more beautiful! Chu Shaoyang gave him a sidelong glance. Since he saved Tuoba Zheng, the rebellious second prince is like a tamed eagle. His attitude towards him is quite different from that before. Now he is like a dog''s skin plaster, which can be easily pasted up. "On the day of the wedding, the second prince will naturally be able to see the king''s bride. But now, she is my own, and no one is allowed to see her." He refused. Tuoba Zheng''s heart is more itchy, just like several cat''s paws scratching. The more Chu Shaoyang didn''t let him see him, the more he wanted to see him, so he pestered Chu Shaoyang and insisted on returning to his house with him. "The second prince, I remember that I was just above the golden palace. The Emperor just ordered you not to go out of the palace for one month. Did the second prince go back with me to disobey the imperial edict?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Chu Shaoyang stopped and looked back at Tuoba Zheng with a faint smile in his eyes. Tuoba Zheng immediately looked like a ball that had been punctured and said in a despondent way: "Alas! My father is really generous to one another. He gave you a great reward to brother Chu, but he gave me cold words to my son. He not only severely reprimanded me, but also punished me for banning my feet. Is he still my father''s emperor? " Smell speech, Chu Shaoyang mouth corner smile deepened a few minutes. "The second prince is wrong! The so-called deep responsibility, love, the emperor punishes you, that is also the performance of loving the second prince. If the emperor really does not think that you are your own son, this defeat, there are less than 10000 men left in the 100000 army. The emperor is very angry. If you change someone else, he is afraid that he will not have to cut off his head? But the Emperor just punished the second prince. You were forbidden for one month and reprimanded. Isn''t this a great grace? Do you want the emperor to reward you? " "Good, good! Listen to brother Chu''s words, brother, I''m in a hurry! My father still loves me Tuoba Zheng looks sad and smiles. He grabs Chu Shaoyang''s wrist and goes to the gate of the palace. "Go, go! Go to my prince''s mansion for a drink! Brother Chu, although my father banned my feet, he did not ban your feet! Besides, no one is forbidden to enter or leave my residence, so I can''t go to brother Chu''s house to harass him, but brother Chu can come to my prince''s house to drink. Ha ha, do you think so? " However, Chu Shaoyang stopped and refused: "the beauty of the second prince is in the king''s heart. However, there are still important things in my palace. I will visit the second prince some other day." Tuoba Zheng disapproved and said, "what can you do, but you want to hurry back to accompany your lovely bride? Don''t worry. If she is in your brother Chu''s house, she will not be afraid of her running to the sky. Would you like to tie her on your belt all day and all night? Walk, walk, drink! It''s the biggest drink in the world He tried to drag Chu Shaoyang, but Chu Shaoyang''s feet, like a root, stood still. Tuoba Zheng was stunned: "brother Chu, you can''t be a person who values color but despises friends? Not even a sip of wine with your brother for your lovely bride Chu Shaoyang said faintly: "the second prince is right. In the king''s heart, there is nothing more important than accompanying her. Goodbye!" With a slight turn of his wrist, he had taken off Tuoba Zheng''s palm, and his purple shirt was fluttering and striding away. Tuoba Zheng gaped at Chu Shaoyang''s back, and murmured: "crazy! Chu Shaoyang must be crazy! It''s just a woman. He didn''t want a brother for a woman. Is that a demon! However, what kind of woman has such great magic power that Chu Shaoyang is infatuated with? No, I must go and see it with my own eyes! " He suddenly had a strange idea in his mind. The bride Chu Shaoyang was going to marry would not be the fairy beauty she saw in Yuezhou city? As soon as the thought got into his mind, it never went away. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. His face suddenly sank and the clouds were thick. Good you Chu Shaoyang! No wonder you don''t want me to see your bride. Maybe the new lady is the beauty I like! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 Tuoba Zheng recalled that after the defeat of Yuezhou City, Chu Shaoyang asked himself to go back to Nanyue with his defeated soldiers, but he took his black armor soldiers to stay in Western Chu. He did not know where he had gone. He returned to South Vietnam more than ten days later than he did. When he came back, all the troops of heijia were destroyed. It is said that he was defeated by the enemy. However, Chu Shaoyang didn''t go back to Kyoto alone. He drove a carriage into the palace. No one knew what treasures were hidden in the carriage. He only heard that Chu Shaoyang bought all kinds of exquisite things and servants in Beijing as soon as he returned to the palace. Obviously, he was a very important person in the mansion. In that carriage, perhaps hidden is the fairy beauty! Chu Shaoyang spent more than ten days in the west of Chu. He went to look for the beauty! No wonder he said that he would give the beauty to himself, but he bathed and changed clothes and waited in the camp for a whole night, but he didn''t see the beauty. Later, he angrily interrogates Chu Shaoyang, but the news is that the beauty was robbed on the way to his camp! Tuoba Zheng didn''t believe it. He thought it was Chu Shaoyang who wanted to enjoy the beauty. However, he saw several soldiers sent by Chu Shaoyang behind a camp. All of them were shot to the ground with heavy methods, so he had to believe it. Now in retrospect, it is a school of lies! Several of his relatives must have been killed by Chu Shaoyang himself in order to create a false impression and kill people at the same time. He deliberately procrastinated not to return home with himself, that is to use this period of time to make love with that beautiful girl and fly together! What is hateful is that he was totally hoodwinked in the drum and worshipped him as a savior. Chu Shaoyang, you boy is really hateful! Tuoba Zheng clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. He couldn''t help shouting at the direction where Chu Shaoyang had long disappeared: "Chu Shaoyang! You are a bastard. You boy, you look down on your friends! Pooh! What do you think of me as Tuoba Zheng! Brothers like hands and feet, women like clothes! If you really fall in love with that girl, you just have to tell me Tuoba Zheng clearly that I will never rob your lover! But you hide from me, don''t mention a word, but secretly do a lot of dirty things, you''re still not a man! You''re not a hero at all. You''re a bear! I look down on you! You Get the hell out of here He finished scolding in one breath and felt much better. But Chu Shaoyang had already gone far away and didn''t hear a word of his curse. Tuoba Zheng was about to leave when suddenly he turned his head and saw a group of Ministers standing behind him. All of them looked at themselves with strange eyes. He was suddenly embarrassed and flushed with shame. But then, he raised his head, straightened out his chest and said: "I just scolded him for chushaoyang. What''s the matter! You can tell him that the prince is not afraid He looks as if he is not afraid of boiling water. The ministers coughed and coughed, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. What do these old boys mean? Where on earth are they on? Towards Chu Shaoyang? Or towards him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 Tuoba Zheng wanted to break his scalp and didn''t understand. He decided to go back to ask Pang Junshi. Mr. pang can tell him the answer. However, when he returned to his residence, he found that Pang Junshi had left a letter to him. The content of the letter was very simple. He said that he had something to do at home and wanted to take a month off. Tuoba Zheng was so angry that he tore the letter paper to pieces and swore. Chu Shaoyang wants to get married and accompany the bride, so he takes a month off. What kind of leave did Mr. Pang tell him! Did you go back to the countryside to marry a daughter-in-law! He angrily sent for Mr. Pang. The news was that Pang had left the prefectural palace early in the morning and left a message saying he would come back in a month. Tuoba Zheng was angry and anxious, and even kicked over several stools. Without master Pang, he would have lost a big brain trust. He knew that with his intelligence quotient, he wanted to fight Chu Shaoyang and was not worthy to carry shoes for others! But the more he thought about it, the less willing he was to be fooled, and the more unwilling he was to watch his sweetheart being robbed. At the thought of the immortal girl who fell into the clutches of Chu Shaoyang that day, his pitiful appearance turned his heart of refined steel into soft fingers. It''s strange that he could not rush into Chu Shaoyang''s house to snatch people over and comfort them in his arms. The girl must be looking forward to saving her? In the army tent of Chu Shaoyang that day, he saw with his own eyes that fairy girl was tied up like a dumpling by Chu Shaoyang. She shrank in the corner of the tent and looked at herself with a pair of pitiful big eyes, obviously to let herself save her. That one eye immediately moved his heart, so that he did not care and Chu Shaoyang to turn over, and asked for someone from him. I didn''t expect Chu Shaoyang to agree very happily, but in a twinkling of an eye, there was a Yin worship and a secret violation. He secretly hid the fairy girl that day and took it back to the capital. The poor girl fell into Chu Shaoyang''s hands. She must be reluctant. The person she likes should be herself! Even if she didn''t like herself, if she saved her from Chu Shaoyang, she would love herself! Maybe she will repay her with her body because she saved her life! At the thought of this, Tuoba Zheng''s blood became hot, and he could not sit still. "Somebody He exclaimed. "You keep an eye on Chu Shaoyang. No matter where he goes or what he does, you should report to me immediately!" He sent all the guards around him to inquire about Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang''s palace, his people did not dare to enter, but he did not believe that Chu Shaoyang would hide in the mansion all his life and not come out. As soon as he went out, he would receive news immediately. Sure enough, on that day, he received a message from the guards that Chu Shaoyang had brought a fairy girl into the largest Cuiyu studio in the capital city, and wrapped up the whole Cuiyu studio. No one was allowed to enter it. As soon as Tuoba Zheng heard the words "fairy girl", his eyes glared and his heart beat faster. This must be the beauty that I think of at night! Well, Chu Shaoyang, you finally showed her up! Very good, my prince is going to see you face to face and ask you why you have one set on the surface and one on the back! Hit you in the face in public and save the girl! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 "Ning''er, this jade phoenix hairpin is very exquisite. It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a large piece of jade. Do you like it?" Chu Shaoyang wears a purple robe, which sets off a face like a crown jade and is as elegant as a Chilan Yushu. He was smiling at a girl beside him, and asked in a soft tone. The girl has dark hair, skin like greasy skin, elegant dress, dark and bright eyes. She is looking at a jade phoenix hairpin in her hand. Her wrist is as white as snow, and her fingers are fragrant. The shopkeeper and the clerk nearby can''t help peeping. All the women in the cuiyuzhai are the most famous women in Kyoto. Even the emperor''s concubines and princesses have visited them. They have seen so many beauties, but all the yingyingyingyanyan, together, can''t match this girl to make them shine. However, the girl was really very tight. They first met her and later heard that she was the wife of his royal highness of Chu. They couldn''t help but cast envious eyes at Chu Shaoyang. Although they also heard that the girl was not a lady of any family in the capital city, nor a descendant of a famous family, but a girl of unknown origin brought back from the Western Chu by his Highness the king of Chu. But what about the unknown origin? The girl, not to mention her incomparable beauty, has compared the coy and coy ladies in the capital city by her manner and poise. At this time, a ray of sunlight from the window, reflecting that piece of Jasper whole body issued Yingguang, like a large spring water blue waves, moving. The shopkeeper couldn''t help but say, "his highness, the king of Chu, is really a good eye. This jade is the treasure of our cuiyuzhai. Whoever sees it will praise it. But only this girl can be worthy of it." Shen Ning turned her lips and said with a smile, "treasure of Zhendian? As the treasure of the town, how can I win people''s love? Not at all. " She gave Chu Shaoyang a lazy glance. "You said you would take me to some interesting places in Beijing, and you would end up sitting in this small building to choose jewelry? You know that I''m not interested in these things. They''re cold and heavy. Who likes to wear them on their hair and make their neck ache? " After saying that, she threw the Jade Phoenix hairpin on the table, did not look at a table full of golden jewelry, rose and walked out. The shopkeeper and the guys looked at each other. It was the first time that they saw a girl''s family not interested in jewelry. The ladies of this family, even the princess, came to their cuiyuzhai. It took a long time to pick jewelry. But the girl thinks these beautiful jewelry are heavy and cold. She is really a freak! "Ning''er, if you don''t like this jade phoenix hairpin, let''s go to other shops and have a look. After a while, it will be our wedding day. You must always choose some decent jewelry. Otherwise, people will laugh at my poor Princess of Chu Shaoyang?" Chu Shaoyang catches up, grabs Shen Ning''s wrist and says with a smile. Shen Ning sighed helplessly: "I''m really not interested in these things, and I don''t know what''s decent or disgraceful. It''s good for you to make decisions on such things. This small building is really stuffy. I''ll go out and breathe." She broke open his palm and wiped it away from him. She didn''t go back to the basement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Looking at her back, Chu Shaoyang turned to the shopkeeper and said, "this jade phoenix hairpin is for the king, and this, this And all of them. " He selected several kinds of exquisite and generous jewelry, which let the shopkeeper all wrapped up, put it in his arms, and hurried downstairs. Before Shen Ning got out of the Cuiyu studio, she was frightened by the crowd on the third floor outside the door. She thought something had happened. As soon as she stepped out of the gate of Cuiyu studio, everyone''s eyes immediately shuddered. They all looked at her, and their eyes were shining on her like searchlights. If other girls were to be gazed at by the eyes of many people, they would be at a loss. But Shen Ning seems to have no one in front of her, just walk along. "Wow! How beautiful the girl is "Is this the wife of his Highness the king of Chu who has never been through?" "No wonder his royal highness would treat her as a treasure, and she was born like an immortal." Whispers came from the crowd. Shen Ning seems to have never heard of her. Her appearance is fresh and refined, her gestures are graceful and natural, and her expression is calm and poised. She moves forward like a leisurely walk. When people saw her approaching, they couldn''t help but make way for her. At the same time, they kept their eyes on her and praised her while watching. All of a sudden, there was a thunderous sound in the distance. "Get out of my way! Get out of my way! Where is the fairy girl? No one can touch her! She''s the prince''s woman With the crowd, Zhang Zheng separated. "What about people? Where are the fairies? " He heard people talking from afar. He was in a hurry and forced himself into the crowd to find the girl he was thinking of. He saw Shen Ning''s back at a glance. His hair was as long as clouds, graceful and varied. A heart suddenly jumped up. It''s her! It must be her! She is the only one in the world who can make his heart beat. "Girl! I Tuoba Zheng find you hard ah! I finally found you today Tuoba Zheng thought about this for a long time, and finally met her beloved girl. She was so excited that her forehead was sweating and her palms were shaking. She rushed up and pressed it on Shen Ning''s shoulder. His fingers had just touched Shen Ning''s clothes when he suddenly felt a strong force coming from behind. It was obvious that someone was plotting against his back. Tuoba Zheng was furious. He flashed over the palm, turned around, and said angrily, "what''s the thing that doesn''t have eyes to plot against Laozi?" As soon as he saw the man standing behind him, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He saw the man behind him floating in purple clothes. He was as rich as jade. It was Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang a beautiful face as if covered with a layer of frost, a deep voice: "let go of your hand!" His eyes fell on the right palm of Tuoba Zheng pressing on Shen Ning''s shoulder, and there was a flash of murderous spirit in his eyes. Tuoba Zheng was so excited by the murderous spirit that he felt a chill on his back, but then he straightened up and said in a loud voice, "Chu Shaoyang, you don''t mean righteousness! You clearly said that you would give me the fairy girl, but in a flash you changed your mind! Hum, you have a set on the surface and a set on the back. At a loss, the prince thought you were a good man and regarded you as a lifesaver. So you are a villain who values color and despises friends! " Chu Shaoyang frowned: "what do you mean by that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 Tuoba Zheng called: "you don''t pretend to be confused here! You don''t understand what I mean? That day, in the camp, you promised to give her to me, but I waited all night, and the news that she was taken away by the mysterious man! Hum, I think that mysterious person is you! She is clearly the first person I like. She doesn''t want to marry you! Well, girl, if you just say a word, I''ll take you right away! " He yelled at Shen Ning. From the beginning to the end, Shen Ning did not look back. Chu Shaoyang suppressed his anger and said, "Tuo Ba Zheng, you can see clearly with your eyes wide open. She is my wife who has never passed by. If you don''t take your hand away, I won''t be rude to you!" If it wasn''t for Tuoba Zheng''s status as the second prince, he would have pulled out the soft sword of snake and cut off Tuoba Zheng''s right palm with one sword. Tuoba Zheng ignored Chu Shaoyang''s threat. He pulled Shen Ning''s shoulder and exclaimed: "girl, you say that the person you like is not him, it''s me. As long as you say I''ll take you out of here immediately..." His voice stopped abruptly, and the word "egg" stuck in his throat. His eyes were wide open and could not speak a word. The girl in front of her had a long eyebrow like green, her skin was more than snow, her face was pure and beautiful, her eyes were black and bright, and she looked at him with a surprised look. "Who are you? I don''t know you at all. " She opened her mouth slowly, with a pleasant voice, like a mountain spring hitting a stone. Tuoba Zheng can''t help but let go of his hand, staring at Shen Ning, unable to speak. He was so confused that he couldn''t figure out what was going on. This, this, this is Chu Shaoyang''s wife who did not pass through? As expected, he was even more beautiful than the immortal, and even more moving than the immortal beauty in his heart. But she''s not that girl, isn''t she! "Yes, sorry, I I got the wrong person, girl. I''m really sorry, you Don''t say you like me, you Because I can''t take you, girl "Even if you and she don''t like you, she''s not like you, I don''t think she''s a thousand times as good-looking as you and I are Tuoba Zheng blushed and stammered to explain that he was afraid that the girl would entangle him, and that immortal girl in his heart would be very angry. Shen Ning looks at Tuoba Zheng with a smile and a cry. She doesn''t know him, but she knows that he has recognized the wrong person. However, this person is really interesting. She is afraid that she likes him and entangles him? She suddenly had the idea of teasing him and said with a smile, "did you just say you want to take me away?" Tuoba Zheng "ah" yelled, and turned around to escape. "No, no, I''ve got the wrong person. You''re not her, she''s not you! I won''t take you with me in any case. Don''t follow me, don''t follow me... " He ran faster than a rabbit as if he had been bitten by a poisonous snake. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t catch up with Chu Shaoyang. As soon as he took a step, he suddenly felt his shoulder sink, as if he was pressed by a mountain and couldn''t move. "Second prince, why are you leaving now? You tease my unmarried wife in public, but do you still take me Chu Shaoyang seriously? " Chu Shaoyang pressed his hand on his shoulder and said without expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 Tuoba Zheng secretly complained, and he said with a smile, "brother Chu, I was really sorry just now I thought she was, she was Ah, she is not, not her He was so confused that the onlookers were confused. What is she, not her? Are these two princes confused? However, Chu Shaoyang''s heart was clear. Naturally, he understood Tuoba Zheng''s meaning. Knowing that he was still thinking about the yin-yang boy disguised as a woman, Chu Shaoyang sneered from the bottom of his heart. "Second prince, even if you recognize the wrong person, but you frighten my unmarried wife. You can''t say why you left without saying a word?" He said coldly. Tuoba Zheng was awakened by his words and said with a red face: "brother Chu, you let me go, I I apologize to my wife. " Chu Shaoyang nodded and released his right palm. Tuoba Zheng pressed him to climb, and half of his body recovered freely. "My sister-in-law, my younger brother''s name is Tuoba Zheng. Just now I was reckless enough to admit that I was wrong, so I bumped into my sister-in-law. I hope my sister-in-law can forgive me and forgive me!" Tuoba Zheng goes to Shen Ning and bows in front of Shen Ning and sincerely admits his mistake. Shen Ning hears him, a sister-in-law''s wife, pretty face slightly red, stamped a foot, turned around and left. "Sister in law, sister-in-law! What do you mean? Have you ever forgiven me or not? " Tuoba Zheng''s eyes were wide open and he called out in a loud voice. The louder he was, the faster Shen Ning walked. He didn''t dare to chase him. He just stood in the same place. "Second prince, please go back. You can polish your eyes when you go out later. Don''t recognize the wrong person again. This is the matter." Chu Shaoyang patted Tuoba Zheng on the shoulder and looked at him with a smile. Tuoba Zheng blushed and said, "brother Chu, I was reckless today. I misunderstood brother Chu. I hope you don''t blame him. When you get married with your sister-in-law, I will give you a thick gift." When he saw that the girl Chu Shaoyang wanted to marry was not his sweetheart, his anger at Chu Shaoyang was swept away. Chu Shaoyang was once again turned into a life-saving benefactor from his enemy. He felt very guilty and wanted to make up for it. Chu Shaoyang smiles faintly, and his eyes chase Shen Ning''s back. Her slender figure flickers and has been drowned by the crowd. "The second prince is very kind. On the day of my big wedding with her, the second prince can come to say congratulations, which is the best gift." He said faintly. "Brother Chu can forgive my little brother for his reckless trip. I''m here to wish brother Chu and his sister-in-law a hundred years and have a son early. Ha ha ha ha." Tuoba Zheng sees Chu Shaoyang no longer blames himself. He is in a good mood and laughs. Chu Shaoyang nodded to him and said, "second prince, I still have something to do. Excuse me." Tuoba Zheng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that elder brother Chu was decisive in the battle field. However, he was such a affectionate and gentle person in private. He couldn''t leave his wife for a moment." Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "the second prince himself is not a sentimental person? You fell in love with the thousands of girls at first sight, and you have never forgotten it until now. It''s really admirable that you have such a long love. " Tuoba Zheng body a shock, suddenly opened his eyes, surprised and pleased: "thousands? The girl''s name is Qian Qian? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Chu Shaoyang nodded, his eyes to Shen Ning disappeared. Tuoba Zheng murmured: "Qianqian, Qianqian, this name is really nice to hear. It''s true that she is just like her name. There is no name more worthy of her than Qianqian! Brother Chu, do you know where she is now He was eager to grasp Chu Shaoyang''s wrist, so that Chu Shaoyang, who wanted to leave, had to stop and look back at him. "Brother Chu, if you know the whereabouts of thousands of people, please tell me that I I think of her every day these days and see her in my dream all the time! I I think it''s hard for her Chu Shaoyang said in his heart: if you know that the man you miss and worry about is a man, will you miss so hard? But he didn''t want to poke through the true face of Qianmian. He shook his head: "I don''t know where the thousand girls are now. She was rescued by a mysterious person. I think that person will not harm her. The second prince, the emperor will live up to his heart. Since you are deeply in love with her, heaven has pity on her, you can meet her again one day." Tuoba Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "really? Do you think I''ll see her again Chu Shaoyang heart way: I just comfort you casually, where can be true? That man is the killer of Zixiao Pavilion. He kills people without blinking an eye. If I were you, I would like not to see him in my life! Otherwise, when you meet, you will die. It''s just that he won''t say it. He patted Tuoba Zheng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Ning''er and I are also suffering a lot. Once I thought that I had lost her and would never see her again in this life. But God opened his eyes and finally sent her back to me, so that I can get my wish fulfilled. Therefore, the second prince, you will certainly meet with your sweetheart as soon as possible, just like me." Tuoba Zheng was overjoyed when he heard it. He held Chu Shaoyang''s hand, and his eyes were filled with gratitude. "Brother Chu, you are really my good brother of Tuoba Zheng!" At the bottom of his heart, he was more intimate with Chu Shaoyang than his brothers. Chu Shaoyang light smile, arch hand way: "Tuoba elder brother, younger brother also want to go to look for madam, excuse me." He had no choice but to Tuoba Zheng''s rectum, so he changed his name and called them brothers and sisters. They were very intimate. Tuoba Zheng laughed a few times and waved his hand: "go, go, my sister-in-law is so beautiful. If I were changed, I would be like elder brother Chu. For a moment, I would be worried about letting her leave half a step away." As for Shen Ning, she walked through the sea of people and walked into the noisy street. Looking around, what a prosperous and prosperous scene. The streets are lined with shops, flags, jewelry Pavilion, silk shop, rouge shop, attracting the attention of countless women. But Shen Ning is not interested in all this. She never likes these things. Her eyes wandered at will and fell on a shop that seemed quite deserted at the door, which was a shop selling four treasures of the study. Anyway, if you have nothing to do, just go in and have a look! She inadvertently walked to the shop. Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared on her back, like being burned by something. She couldn''t help turning back and looking in a direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 The sun was blazing in the sky, and people were pouring in. But in the dazzling sunlight, through the sea of people, she saw a young man in black, who was staring at her direction. Too far away, she could not see the face of the young man in black, nor the expression of each other, but she instinctively felt that he was looking at himself. His eyes are too burning, moxibustion heat, let her whole body a hot, the blood in the body was burning up by that vision. Her breathing became short and her heart beat rapidly in her chest. Who is he? Who is this man? He was clearly a stranger, a stranger she had never seen before. But why did she look at him from a distance? She had a sense of deja vu, just like meeting thousands of times in a dream! Shen Ning pressed her chest and pressed it on her heart. She didn''t understand what was going on, but she instinctively walked towards the young man in black. She stared at the young man in black for a moment. She didn''t dare to blink. She was afraid that if she blinked, the young man would disappear from her eyes. Some people kept appearing in front of her, but she didn''t look. She stretched out her hand to push away the people in front of her and walked straight to the young man in black. There was an inexplicable attraction in him, which attracted her to explore the truth. Her heart leaped faster and faster, and her pace was faster and faster. "Ning''er!" All of a sudden, a big palm fell on her shoulder, and Chu Shaoyang''s voice rang from behind her. "Are you looking for me? I''m here. " He said with a smile. Shen Ning turns her head and looks at the young man in black. When she turns her head, she finds that there is only a pudgy peddler selling goods to passers-by. She looked at the stout peddler, almost unable to believe her eyes. How could the young man in black suddenly disappear? Was it just that I was dazzled and hallucinated? She stood still. "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Shaoyang found her strange and asked with concern. He followed her eyes and looked at the fat peddler. He couldn''t help but chuckled at the corners of his lips. "So you like ice sugar gourd." He took her to the vendor, picked out a big and red ice sugar gourd and handed it to her. "Eat it." He rubbed her hair and his eyes were spoiled. In his eyes, her everything is so lovely, no matter what she does or says, he feels extremely pleasant. If the girl next to him wants to eat this kind of nutritious children''s food, he would have scoffed at it. Shen Ning stares at the ice sugar gourd in her hand. She blinks her sour eyes. She looks around again. She doesn''t find any shadow of the young man in black. She has already made sure that she has a blind eye. Otherwise, a person can''t appear in front of her and disappear like a shadow. She lowered her head and took a bite of the ice sugar gourd. It was sweet and crisp. She could not help but lift her eyes and smile at Chu Shaoyang. "It''s delicious." "Eat more if you like. I like to see how you eat." Chu Shaoyang rubbed her hair again, and the tenderness in his eyes was almost overflowing. Shen Ning noticed that the eyes of countless girls around him fell on Chu Shaoyang admiringly, but she was the only one in his eyes, and he did not even glance at the corners of his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Her heartbeat had returned to normal, and she secretly apologized for her reckless behavior. He was so considerate and devoted to himself that he thought of a strange young man in black, a man who didn''t even see his face clearly, which made her heart jump wildly. She tried to drive the shadow of the young man in black out of her mind. Chu Shaoyang took out the Jade Phoenix hairpin from his sleeve, put it in her hair, and said with a smile, "if you only wear this hairpin, it won''t weigh much. Ning''er, I like to see how you wear it." Her face smile, see him afraid of his refusal appearance, in the heart of the apology is more thick. How can a man like him be willing to accompany a girl to a jewelry store? He was to make himself happy, but he failed to live up to his heart. "This hairpin is very beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you, Shaoyang." She said softly. Chu Shaoyang''s face quickly radiated a kind of brilliance, and his eyes became particularly bright. Since she took her to Nanyue, this is the first time that she called his name in this tone. He wanted to hold her and kiss her hard on her face. He took a deep breath to hold back the impulse. "Come on, I''ll take you to some delicious food." He took her hand with a smile and looked at the way she ate, which made his heart feel extremely satisfied. He now found out that she did not like to wear clothes, but liked to eat sweet snacks that girls like. This is too easy. He pulled her to a whole snack street, where there are all kinds of snacks with South Vietnamese characteristics, sweet, spicy and even smelly. All kinds of flavors are filled in the air of the whole street. However, this street is the most lively and crowded place in the whole capital city, and almost people are crowded with people. Chu Shaoyang never set foot in places like this, but when he saw the smile on her face, he knew he had brought her to the right place. He used his arm to protect her, used his internal force, and took her into the crowd. All the people were blocked by him, so that she could not be touched by anyone. Such carefulness, such tenderness and consideration, in Shen Ning''s eyes, is a burst of moving. In fact, she is not a delicate flower in the greenhouse. Where can it be broken if you touch it? But in his eyes, she was like a rare treasure, and he was more careful all the time. He protects her to walk in the snack street, buys her all kinds of snacks, and laughs with her. Two people look intimate, smile Yan Yan, see in everyone''s eyes are a pair of affectionate lovers, attracted the envious eyes of countless people around. The food in this small food street is quite different from that of modern times. Shen Ning has never seen or eaten seven or eight of them. She ate, but suddenly flashed in her mind the figure of the young man in black, which made her feel delicious food become insipid. She didn''t even see the young man in black clearly, but his figure was deeply imprinted in her memory. If she read it, she would think of him. She was not sure whether she had hallucinations just now, or had such a person really appeared. Perhaps, he appeared in her dream? The first time she saw him, she had a feeling of being struck by lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 This feeling absolutely can''t be wrong, let her whole body blood boiling, her heart almost jumped out of the chest! "Ning''er, why are you in a daze again? Is this food not delicious? If you don''t like it, just throw it away. Come on, have a taste of this crystal jelly. It looks so good and tastes good. " Chu Shaoyang squeezed through the sea of people and finally bought a crystal jelly, which was sent to her like a treasure. "Thank you." Shen Ning stops floating Lianpian and smiles. She felt ashamed again. He treated her so well, but she always thought of an unknown man who did not know whether it was in the dream or in reality. It was really wrong. "I am your husband. Are you too outspoken to say such a thing to me?" Chu Shaoyang hands the crystal jelly into her hand. He stares at her with black eyes and complains. He didn''t like her saying thank you to himself, very, very disliked. All he did for her was willing, not to exchange a thank you for her. "Well, I won''t talk about it later." She said with a smile, tasted a mouthful of crystal jelly and squinted contentedly: "it''s delicious. I didn''t expect such delicious things in the capital of South Vietnam." "If you like it, I''ll buy it for you every day." He said immediately. Shen Ning took a look at the long line of people and said with a smile, "so many people just have to wait in line for a long time. They still don''t want to eat." "It''s nothing, as long as you like it." He said solemnly. Her heart again surged a warm current, he was so kind to her that she could not find fault. Maybe he is cruel to others, but to her But it''s really good with all my heart. Hand in hand, the two men walked slowly away from the crowd until they disappeared. No one knows that after they left, a figure in black stood quietly in the crowd, watching the direction of their disappearance. Xiaosi and Zhuifeng look at each other, and no one dares to disturb Mo Chuan. "Chase the wind, did you think I was blind just now? How can I see the girls around Chu Shaoyang more like empress? " His voice was so low that only the wind could hear him. Zhuifeng is also confused. After listening to Xiao Si''s words, he raises his index finger to make a gesture, and then points to the back of Mo Chuan, which means that Xiao Si can''t be too talkative. as like as two peas, he thought that the girl was just the same as the empress. But it can''t be empress dowager. How could empress empress be so intimate with Chu Shaoyang? Look at their expressions, they are like a couple in love. Especially Chu Shaoyang''s eyebrows and eyes are full of affection. Even he, who doesn''t know how to feel, can detect the difference. Mo Chuan stood still, like a wooden stake. When people passed him, they would look at him curiously and then pass him by. Xiao Si''s face was at a loss and murmured: "I can''t be wrong. That girl should be the empress, but I just heard that they are going to get married? This, this is impossible! The empress has already married the emperor. How can she marry Chu Shaoyang again? Am I really wrong about people? Chase the wind, tell me quickly, I was dazzled just now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 He looked down at the wind and said nothing. Like Xiao Si, he suspected that he had read the wrong person, but he and Xiao Si could admit that they were wrong, but the emperor would never admit it! As soon as you see the emperor''s appearance like being struck by thunder and lightning, you can see that he and Xiao Si have not admitted their mistakes. The girl walking by Chu Shaoyang is the empress. He heard clearly that Chu Shaoyang called her name, which was "Ning''er". "Four, shut up!" As soon as he looked up, he saw Xiao Si grabbing his head and was ready to go to ask Mo Chuan. He grabbed the sleeve of Xiao Si to stop him. Mo Chuan will be small four and chase the wind''s words to listen to in the ear, but he seems to hear nothing. Because his ears were rumbling, and his eyes were confused. Not long ago, he crossed the sea of people and saw her at a glance! She was coming out of the jewelry shop called cuiyuzhai. She was light and had long hair. There were so many people, but he could only see her, but he ignored all the people around him. He saw that she was wandering around like a stroll in the court with her eyes wandering around at will. But he couldn''t help but stare at her. She suddenly seems to be aware of something, look back, just and his line of sight touched. Even his heart stopped at that moment. He couldn''t move, he couldn''t think. He just looked at her, looked at her, looked at himself, and then approached him step by step. She recognized herself! She finally saw herself! Mo Chuan''s heart was surging with great joy. He was trembling with excitement. He stood there like a acupoint, unable to move at all. He just watched her approach him. He only felt thirsty, everything in front of him was like in a dream, so unreal, he could not think of what to say to her in the first sentence when he met. But he did not have time to say anything, because he saw a slender jade like hand on her shoulder. "Ning''er, are you looking for me? I''m here. " Chu Shaoyang''s smiling face also came into his sight. Mo Chuan saw her turn around and showed a faint smile to Chu Shaoyang. The smile hurt his eyes like a knife. For a moment, he suspected that he was wrong. She was not Ning''er at all, but a girl who looked like her very much. If she is really Ning''er, the moment she sees herself, her expression will never be so plain, confused and strange, as if she did not know him at all. If she is really Ning''er, how could she smile at Chu Shaoyang like that? He had only seen her smile to herself. That''s not his Ning''er! No way! Mo Chuan clenched his teeth. She was not looking for him at all just now. The person she was looking for was Chu Shaoyang! as like as two peas, he was able to find her. He was not her, though two people had the same look. He dodged away from the surging crowd, quietly, like a drop of water into the sea. When she looked at him again, there was no sign of him. Mo Chuan stepped out of a few steps, and suddenly stood still. He felt as if there was a thread pulling him in the dark. He asked him to go back again and look for her figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 Ning''er! He just heard clearly that Chu Shaoyang called her name Ning''er! Is she really her? Mo Chuan soon found her figure in the crowd, and his eyes fell on her again, and could not move away. She never looked back. However, as soon as Mo Chuan saw the familiar slim figure, his heart pounded violently. He saw Chu Shaoyang hand her a bright red and attractive ice sugar gourd, and rubbed her hair with a smile. His intimate expression and tone were like facing his wife, but she did not avoid his hand, but raised her eyes to chushaoyang and said in a soft tone: "very delicious." These three words into Mo Chuan''s ear, his heart is like a snake bite hard, pain he can hardly breathe. He clenched his fist, controlled his uncontrollable anger and excitement, and continued to stare at her. Her smile hurt his eyes more than a knife, but he couldn''t take his eyes off her face. He saw Chu Shaoyang take a beautiful jade phoenix hairpin from his sleeve and pin it in her hair for her. Their eyes interweave with each other and smile affectionately. This scene after scene made him feel the pain of stabbing with a knife, which made him shiver all over the body. as like as two peas in the bottom, he told her in his heart that it would not be her, not his coagulant, but it must be a person who looks exactly alike to him, but he finds that he can no longer deceive himself. even as like as two peas, two as like as two peas, do they even have the same voice, manner and manner? That''s impossible at all! She must be Ning''er! But why is she so close to Chu Shaoyang? Why is she so blind when she sees herself? Why? Why? Mo Chuan couldn''t help but follow them. He saw them walking hand in hand in the crowd, sometimes whispering, sometimes smiling. Every time their eyes crossed, they seemed to stab him in the heart, but he couldn''t help but look and follow. Xiao Si and Zhuifeng followed him in silence. There was a huge shock and doubt in their hearts, but no one dared to speak out. Chu Shaoyang, dressed in a luxurious purple robe, has a long and straight back, which is very conspicuous in the crowd. She is wearing a crescent white skirt, slender waist, charming style. Only looking at the back, is a pair of perfect lovers, attracted the attention of the two people, but two people do not know, eyes only each other. Mo Chuan followed them as if walking dead, far away, but the words and deeds between the two people, a smile did not escape his eyes. He saw Chu Shaoyang crowing into the crowd and buying her all kinds of snacks. He saw her squint with satisfaction when she ate. The familiar look came into his eyes, which made his eyes hot and almost burst into tears. This is her! It''s the conger that he thinks about and forgets all the time! There is absolutely no mistake! But why does she seem to be a different person? Is it true that the empress mother is right? She has changed her heart and fell in love with Chu Shaoyang. She is willing to stay with Chu Shaoyang. She is not coerced by Chu Shaoyang at all? One question after another filled Mo Chuan''s heart, but he could not accept any of these reasons! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 Until Chu Shaoyang and her figure gradually away, disappeared in the sea of people, Mo Chuan is still standing there. He didn''t catch up and ask. This is the capital of Nanyue state, but he is the emperor of Western Chu. In the current tense situation between Nanyue and Western Chu, he can''t show any signs. He heard the whispers of chasing the wind and Xiao Si behind him, which made him sure that he was not dazzled and did not read wrong! He really saw Ning''er! But why doesn''t she seem to recognize herself? He has to find out! * the palace of the king of Chu. After nightfall, Chu Shaoyang waited until Shen Ning fell asleep. He walked out of the room, walked out of the backyard, came to the rockery, looked around, and then got into the cave of the rockery. as like as two peas, he was painted by his own man, and the layout of the house was almost identical to that of Dingyuan palace in Western Chu. In this fake cave, also built a deep underground stone prison. He walked along the long stairs step by step. There were no torches on both sides of the passageway. Instead, it was pitch black. But he did not need any light. He walked steadily. He stopped in front of a stone gate. The stone gate was thick and heavy, and a dim oil lamp was placed on the stone wall, which reflected his shadow on the stone gate indistinctly. Two guards stood outside the door and bowed to Chu Shaoyang immediately. "See the master." They were all the dark guards he had cultivated. Since his accident, these dark guards had been hidden until he settled down in South Vietnam, and the news came out that the dark guards were called to his side. In terms of loyalty, no one is more loyal than the dark guards he cultivated. There is an iron window on the stone gate. Through the iron window, you can see that behind the stone door is a narrow stone chamber, which is empty except for a stone bed. At this time, there was a man lying on the stone bed with his back to the stone gate. Although he heard the movement outside, the man was still lying motionless and did not turn his head. Chu Shaoyang stares at the figure of the man in silence for a long time without saying a word. After a while, he suddenly opened his mouth. "You know exactly what I want. When you are willing to make something, I will let you go. Otherwise, you will be locked up in this dark underground stone prison all your life! You don''t have to expect someone to save you. No one in the world knows you''re here except this king! " There was a strong threat and severity in his voice, which made people shudder. But the man in the stone prison seemed to have never heard of it, nor did he look back, as if he were asleep. Chu Shaoyang glared at the man''s back, clenched his hands, and his chest rose and fell. After a while, he controlled his impulse to kill people and said, "since you are stubborn, you should continue to cultivate yourself here." He turned his head and walked out two steps. He turned back and said, "look after him for the king! You can''t let him die anyway! But, also cannot let him live well! He is only allowed a bowl of water and half a steamed bread every day. I want him to live like death He said word for word, his voice was sharp, and the people inside could hear him clearly through the stone gate. But there was no sound inside the stone gate. The people inside did not know whether they were asleep or deliberately silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 "Yes, Lord, don''t worry. My subordinates will obey the Lord''s orders and treat this guest well." The two secret guards bowed and agreed. Chu Shaoyang snorted coldly, turned and strode away. Shen Ning had a dream. She hasn''t had a dream for a long time. After coming to Nanyue, Chu Shaoyang asked a famous doctor in the capital to check her pulse, and then prescribed her a dose of medicine, saying that it was used to recuperate her body. After she took it, she really slept soundly. She often slept until dawn and didn''t even dream. After a day''s shopping, she was tired and tired, and drank a bowl of tranquilizing soup. She thought that she could sleep without dreams until dawn. But soon after she closed her eyes, she had a dream. It was a very strange scene. She dreamt that she was in a new house in a small farmyard. The room was decorated with joy, as if someone was going to have a wedding. But she could not see a single person, let alone the bride and groom. Inadvertently a bow, she suddenly found that she was wearing a wedding dress, the red color is very bright. Strange, could the bride be herself? She was surprised when she heard footsteps coming from outside and someone came in. Her head was covered with a thick red cap, and her appearance could not be seen, but her heart began to jump uncontrollably, because of joy and excitement, as if the visitor was the one she had been looking forward to for a long time. Can he be Chu Shaoyang? Although the date of the wedding day by day is approaching, she has never had the excitement of being a new bride, which is both joy and hope. Instead, she is as calm as a ceremony. But why does she become so expectant in her dream? The footsteps stopped in front of her. She looked down and saw a pair of black thin soled boots worn by men in front of her, and her breath became rapid. This is not Chu Shaoyang! Chu Shaoyang never wears such thin boots, but who is he? Was it the young man in black whom he had met during the day? But I just looked at him. How could I see him in my dream? Shen Ning''s heart suddenly jumps. She sees a hand stretching into her red cap. The hand is beautiful in shape, with long fingers. It''s a familiar hand. She''s familiar with it, but it''s not Chu Shaoyang''s hand either! Suddenly, there was a light in front of me! The hand took off her red cap. She raised her eyes, and at one glance she saw a pair of dark eyes as deep as the sea. The eyes were full of complex emotions, which were too deep for her to understand! "Who are you?" Her lips moved and three words came out. Her eyes were firmly attracted by those eyes, and could not see the man''s facial features, and what the man looked like. She did not know whether the man in front of her was a young man in black that she had seen during the day. She was just attracted by her eyes and could not turn her eyes. The man did not speak and leaned slowly towards her. There was a clear and pleasant smell on him, which she knew well, but could not remember where he had smelled it. She has always rejected Chu Shaoyang''s approach, but when the strange man approached her, she did not dodge, until the man''s lips gently touched her forehead, the soft touch made her eyes suddenly hot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 You are not Chu Shaoyang! Who are you? She wanted to question aloud, struggling in her dream, and suddenly she woke up. With her eyes wide open, she was shocked to find that the scene just now was not a dream. A tall figure of a man was just in front of her bed, blocking the moonlight from the window, and hiding him and her face in the shadow. She couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could feel his burning eyes resting on her body, and his lips were soft and soft on her forehead. What a daring Teng Douzi is. He is contemptuous to her while she is sleeping. What a damned thing! Shen Ning should have felt angry, but at the bottom of her heart there was a warm upsurge. It seemed that she was surrounded by a group of warm waves. She didn''t want to break away from the man''s arms. There was a kind of peace and tranquility in her heart that she had never had before. She wanted to rely on this man''s arms for life. The thought flashed through her heart, and then she was frightened. What''s wrong with me? Unexpectedly, I feel intoxicated in the arms of a strange man! Too frivolous and too Meng Lang! Even if you are from modern times, you can''t do this. She was just about to break free when the man''s arms tightened so that she could hardly breathe. His lips were close to her ears, and the hot breath came to her neck. "Ning''er, I finally found you." The man sent out a deep and warm call, the voice seemed to be magic straight through her heart, let her shiver. He knows himself? Not a frivolous intruder! But who is he? Shen Ning has doubts, and then asks. "Who are you? How dare you break into the king of Chu''s mansion She broke away from the man''s arms. Her eyes were icy, her voice was cool, and she had no feelings. The man stood in front of her bed like a pine tree. His eyes were as dark as night and could not be opened. He was staring at her face for a moment. The moon shone on her through his shoulders. She was wearing a soft snow-white silk dress, which was as smooth as water. Her long black hair fell down on her shoulders. Her face was particularly white and delicate. Her eyes were like a little paint. She looked at him with a kind of look at a stranger. Mo Chuan''s heart suddenly hurt. He spoke again, hoarse. "Ning''er, there are only you and me now. Do you want to pretend that you don''t know me? Chu Shaoyang is not here now. He... " Before he had finished speaking, he saw her shrink back and look at him warily, which once again hurt his heart. "Who are you? What do you want to do when you break into my room? I don''t know you at all. If you don''t go, I''ll call someone else. " Her voice was cold, and her expression refused to be seen from thousands of miles away. Mo Chuan widened his eyes, his eyes are an unbelievable color, staring at her. His whole blood was frozen because of her words. as like as two peas in his looks, her face and manner are not alike. But his coagulant never looks at himself in such cold eyes, and says this kind of heartless words to himself. He was even more surprised that he had worked so hard to find her, but she did not know himself. She can forget everything in the world, but how can she forget him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 "Chu Shaoyang! What did he do to you? " Mo Chuan held her shoulders and opened her voice trembling. If she did not deliberately pretend to be amnesia, she must have really forgotten, it must be Chu Shaoyang, must be! Otherwise she would never forget herself. Shen Ning frowned. When he approached her, she felt the familiar impact again. But until now, she did not see clearly the man in front of her. His whole face was hidden in the dark, except for the burning eyes that seemed to burn her, which made her hardly dare to look directly at him. At the sight of his eyes, her heart pounded uncontrollably. "Chu Shaoyang is my unmarried husband. He is very kind to me. You If you don''t say who you are, I''ll call him! " She tried not to let her expression appear strange, said in a cold tone. Mo Chuan closed his eyes, he stepped back again and looked at her in silence. His lips move, but found that do not know what to say, this familiar and strange she, is really his Ning''er? but what makes her as like as two peas, but what she says is more painful than the knife. His Ning''er said that Chu Shaoyang was her unmarried husband. What about himself? Who is she? She was his wife who had been married before! Even if he had a human skin mask on his face, could she not recognize herself? Mochuan couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. He had a lot of questions to ask her and a lot of words to talk to her, but now is not the time. He caught sight of Chu Shaoyang''s temporary departure and then took the time to come in and meet her. Now he has heard Chu Shaoyang''s footsteps in this direction. Shen Ning doesn''t really want to be called. She just can''t stand the huge pressure brought by this strange man to her. She never believed in love at first sight, but she didn''t know why, at the first sight of this man, she had a feeling of heart shaking, and even dreamt of him in her dream! But she didn''t even see what he looked like. Just now the dream appeared in front of her eyes, which made her face red. In order to prevent the man from seeing her, she had to pretend to be very cold and powerful. He was far away from her, his body slightly side, light moonlight on his half of the side of the face. Shen Ning blinked and finally saw half of his face. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He is indeed a stranger. His face looks plain. Except for his eyes, there is nothing special about his facial features. Compared with Chu Shaoyang, who is rich in gods and beautiful, he is as unobtrusive as a passer-by. But as soon as she saw his eyes, her heart jumped again and she could not help turning her eyes away. "You You go, Chu Shaoyang will be back soon. If he sees you here, he He won''t let you go. " She said softly, and when she had finished, she felt strange. He was a stranger who had never met before. He broke into her room late at night, and was contemptuous to her. She was not only not angry, but also showed concern for him in her voice. This is incredible! There is only one explanation for all these strange phenomena. She must have known him before! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Mo Chuan had been heartbroken, heard her words, eyes suddenly a bright, re coruscate brilliance. "Ning''er, I will come to you again! I Whether you change or really forget me, but I will never forget you! You Wait for me He heard Chu Shaoyang''s footsteps getting closer and closer. The time was pressing, and there was no time for him to explore the answer to her. After saying this in a low voice, he jumped out of the window and disappeared in front of her. Shen Ning as like as two peas in her body, how did she know the last sentence of Mo Chuan? She heard Chu Shaobai say something exactly the same. It made her more sure that she knew the black dress before. She knew it! What surprised her most was that if the original owner knew the young man in black, why did she feel that strange feeling when she saw him? Why didn''t you see Chu Shaoyang and Chu Shaobai? If she knew him by herself, why couldn''t she remember anything? She has not lost her memory. She can remember the things before she passed through, even the snacks sold in the school canteen and the names of street vendors when she was a child. If she had seen the young man in black, she would never forget it. You know, she is a master of memory! She looked down and thought. Before she could figure out what, she heard Chu Shaoyang''s footsteps coming into the room. Although his steps were very light, she noticed and looked up at him. "Ning''er, how did you wake up?" Chu Shaoyang saw her long hair drooping shoulder, sitting on the bed, a pair of black and white eyes soberly staring at himself, can not help but be surprised. After returning to the capital, he found the best doctor for her to see the disease and prescribed a prescription to take care of her body. Since taking the medicine, she has been sleeping soundly and won''t wake up until dawn. This medicine has the effect of calming the nerves. The doctor himself said that as long as she took it for a long time, she would probably never remember the past. This is what Chu Shaoyang is most worried about. Although the mysterious man said that after taking the love forgetting pill for her, she would forget the past, but what if she remembered one day? What Chu Shaoyang has to do is to make every effort to make her forget it completely and never remember it. He went to the bed, dressed her and touched her face. "Can''t sleep or have a nightmare? Look, your face is so cold. Why are the windows open? No wonder you feel cold. These ungrateful slaves, I let them serve you well. They even don''t close the windows. If you get sick, I will skin these girls! " Chu Shaoyang''s eyes turned and found that none of the night watchgirls in the room had disappeared. He was immediately angry. "It''s because I want to see the moonlight outside that I go down and open the window. It has nothing to do with the girls. I also sent them away. I don''t like people in the room." Shen Ning said faintly. "What a silly girl. She has frozen herself to see the moon. Look at your hands. If you get sick, you will know how much I will feel! You girl, you always don''t let me worry Chu Shaoyang fondly held her hand. Her fingertips were cold and trembling, which made his heart soft. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 In the past, he always touched her with such indulgent words, but tonight she seemed to have never heard what the young man in black had said when he was leaving. She bowed her head slightly, her long eyelashes curled up like a fan, covering her eyes which were bright as water. Chu Shaoyang saw her white back neck skin, delicate as jade, moved in his heart, stretched out his arms around her, and called in a low voice: "Ning''er, let me stay with you tonight, OK?" There was a strong passion in his voice. His marriage date with her is very few. He has been waiting so long for his wish to be fulfilled. He can''t wait for it. In particular, she is so bright and charming that he doesn''t know how much effort he has to make to restrain himself from touching her every day. However, he is a man of high blood and can only see and not touch her in the face of his beloved girl. This kind of taste is not good. Shen Ning''s body is shocked. Her first reaction is to push him away. But thinking of his deep love for himself, her hand, which was just about to reach out, took back. "Shaoyang, go and have a rest. I want to stay for a while." The estrangement in her tone makes Chu Shaoyang stunned. She has not spoken to him in such a tone for a long time. Since she brought her to the capital, her attitude towards him is getting better and better, and she no longer repels his approach as before, but her attitude is obviously strange tonight. Did she remember something? Chu Shaoyang heart hit a sudden, he looked up at her, want to see from her face what, but nothing. Her face was as calm as usual. "I won''t leave until you fall asleep." He said softly. She nodded, lay down again, and closed her eyes. Chu Shaoyang sat in front of the bed, caressing her hair slowly, looking at her face in the moonlight, filled with warmth in his heart. As a matter of fact, his wishes and demands do not necessarily require her. As long as he can keep by her side as he is now, and as long as he can see her at any time, his wish will be enough. No one has ever been able to bring him peace and peace of mind like her, so that he just wants to sit here, quietly accompany her, all his life. "Ning''er, Ning''er." He called her name in a low voice that only he could hear. There was a sentence in his heart that he wanted to tell her, but he could not resort to it. She closed her eyes, her breath gradually calmed down, and she slept soundly. He slowly lowered his head and gently pressed his lips on her smooth forehead, and the sweet smell was in his nose. "If anyone wants to take you away from me, I will not allow it! No matter who he is! Because you are mine, you are mine He murmured. Shen Ning starts the dream again. She went back to her dream scene. "Who are you?" She was dressed as a bride and looked up at the man who had removed her red veil. The man turned his back to her. He was also wearing a bright red suit, and his back was tall and straight. Hearing what she said, he did not look back. Shen Ning''s heart beat quickly. She jumped up and ran to the man. She must see what the man in the dream looks like. Her steps stopped, for the man was slowly turning his head. At last, she saw her face clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 She has never seen a man who looks better than him. Even Chu Shaoyang has been compared by him. But his eyebrows were locked, and there was a sadness between his eyebrows that made her want to reach out and smooth his eyebrows. His eyes did not blink to look at her, eyes complex, there are a lot of emotions she can not understand, such as affectionate and painful staring at her. She has always been the best at reading emotions from other people''s eyes, but in the face of this handsome man''s eyes, her heart beat faster and her mouth was dry, and her mind suddenly turned into a blank. "Ning''er, I am your husband." He said quietly. A buzz in her ear. "You What''s the name? " She murmured, with a splitting headache, as if thinking of something, but nothing. "Mochuan." He said two words calmly. Her headache is getting worse. "No, you are not my husband. I have never heard your name. My husband is Chu..." She shook her head and denied what he said. She wanted to say that my husband was Chu Shaoyang, but before she could say the word "Shaoyang", she had already covered her mouth. He looked at her with dangerous eyes and said in a cold voice, "don''t say that man''s name. Your husband is me. My name is mochuan." He said it word for word. Mochuan? Mochuan! The two words seemed to merge into a huge torrent, rumbling in her ears. She frowned, pressed her forehead hard, and murmured in her mouth: "who is mochuan? I haven''t heard the name, I don''t know you... " She had never heard of the name, but she did not know why. She felt that the name was so familiar that it seemed to have been imprinted in her heart. She felt that she should recognize him, but she could not remember it. It was so ironic that her memory had reached such a level that she could not remember it? His face and his name gave her a very familiar feeling, as if she had seen countless times in her dream, but this was clearly the first time she saw him, and also the first time she dreamed of him! "Think about it, don''t you really remember me?" The man named Mo Chuan showed pain in his eyes, and her heart was torn up. She tried to think, and the more she thought about it, the more she had a headache. "Mo Chuan, Mo Chuan, Mo Chuan..." She whispered his name, frowning tightly, tossing and turning on the pillow, but could not wake up from the dream. This man named Mo Chuan continues to haunt her in her dream. Chu Shaoyang''s muscles all over his body suddenly tightened. He seemed to be in a daze, staring at her in front of him. She did not wake up, frowning and murmuring, apparently dreaming. But her lips light open, spit out a few vague words, but Chu Shaoyang can hear clearly, she keeps repeating the two words, it is mo Chuan! His eyes suddenly froze into ice, his thin lips pressed tightly, and his hands unconsciously clenched into fists. Damn it! Did she really remember that? Why did she call that man''s name in her dream? Why? Great fear enveloped his whole body and mind, and made him tremble involuntarily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 No, she can''t be reminded of everything before, especially the name! He wants to uproot the shadow of that man from the bottom of her heart, leaving no trace! Chu Shaoyang''s eyes fell on the half bowl of medicine she had not finished drinking, and a haze flashed in her eyes. It seems to be necessary to increase the drug use. He never wants to happen again like this tonight! He helped her up and fed her the remaining half bowl of medicine. After she took the medicine, he saw her eyebrows stretch out, and she slept very quietly. There was no more murmuring in the dream, and no longer whispering the man''s name. Then he let out a long breath. The wedding must be done quickly, so that even if the man finds her, he doesn''t have to be afraid of losing her, and he won''t be in a state of fear all the time. He gently pulled up the sleeve of her left arm, revealing the scar on her left arm. Now the wound has completely healed, but the trace is like a word "Chuan", which can never disappear. Just like that man''s name engraved in the bottom of her heart, no matter how hard he tried, she couldn''t stop her calling that man''s name in her dream! Chu Shaoyang has been guarding Shen Ning''s bed all night. Although he did not see Mo Chuan, he was vaguely aware of a potential danger, which seemed to take her away from him at any time, so he could not let her out of his sight for a moment. Mo Chuan did not leave the palace of Chu, and the mystery in his heart had not been solved. He knew that the answer to this mystery must be in Chu Shaoyang. He watched her room from a distance. Through the open window, he saw Chu Shaoyang go in. He sat in front of her bed with a caring and considerate face. He didn''t know what to say. Then he put his arm around her. And she didn''t push him away. At that moment, Mo Chuan''s heart seemed to have something split. Before he knew it, he punched his hands and almost bit his teeth. But he can''t do anything, can only hide in the dark, looking at that let his heart piercing scene. Chu Shaoyang must have done something to her, otherwise she could not have forgotten herself, even her own name. She''s not pretending to lose her memory, she really forgot! As long as you see her eyes, mochuan knows this. His eyes are sour and astringent. Since he left the palace to look for her, he has hardly closed his eyes. At this time, he does not feel tired at all, and a stream of blood is surging in his chest. She''s still alive! Live well! Even if she forgets herself and everything before, then what? There''s nothing in the world that makes him happier than the fact that she''s alive, isn''t it? Is it not that he has been searching for such a result? Now, what can he be sad about? Mo Chuan asked himself in the bottom of his heart. But when he saw her with Chu Shaoyang, he could not suppress his jealousy and anger. For the first time in his life, he knew what it was like to be jealous. When she was by his side, Chu Shaoyang must be in the same mood as himself now? This kind of feeling makes him crazy to want to kill! However, he is not Chu Shaoyang, he will not do things out of his mind, he will wait patiently to find the answer to the riddle, let her recover her memory and let her remember herself again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 Mo Chuan quietly left the Chu palace. He knew that if she forgot everything, there was only one person in the world that she could remember. That person is her master, Gu Qingze. "Chase the wind, little four, you go to the valley of miracle doctor immediately, and please come here." Zhuifeng and Xiaosi opened their mouths at the same time, and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions. "Master, who is the miracle doctor Gu? How can we invite him?" Small four swallow a mouthful of saliva, just say to come. Ink River face sink like water, cold voice way: "you just need to mention Ning''er''s name, valley miracle doctor he will certainly come." Small four and chase the wind body a shock. "Master, didn''t I have a fancy look yesterday? The girl I saw was really It is... " He hesitated not to say the name, because it was the master''s restricted area. Mo Chuan nodded in silence. Xiao Si and chase Feng opened their mouths again, and their faces showed ecstatic expressions. Chasing the wind is not good at words, but Xiao Si is the master who can''t hide the words in his heart. "Master, since we have found the empress, what are we waiting for? Master, if you have such high martial arts, you can go in and bring people out? I understand that Chu Shaoyang is not the master''s opponent. I can''t do it. I''ll go in with Chase Feng to help you rob people! " He burst out. Chasing the wind is much calmer. He knows that things will never be as simple as Xiao Si said. Otherwise, the master will not think of the ideas that Xiaosi can think of? Last night, the master didn''t come back. He guessed where the master had gone. However, the master didn''t bring the empress back. Instead, he asked himself and the fourth to go to the miracle doctor Gu. This shows that the empress must have had an accident. He pulled Xiao Si''s clothes and winked at him. "Master son, you can go to the miracle doctor Valley by yourself, and let Xiao Si stay with you." He said. Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "I''m worried that there may be an accident there. You and Xiaosi should go together and take care of each other. Chasing the wind, your martial arts are better than Xiao Si, but Xiao Si has a flexible mind, so he should make more decisions about everything Follow the wind and bow down. Xiao Si hesitated and said, "master, I..." Mo Chuan stares at him one eye, small four immediately to the mouth of the words swallow back, dare not say again. * Chu Shaoyang had already gone on leave for a month. He wanted to spend the month preparing for the wedding. He wanted to stay with her for a moment to avoid accidents before the wedding. But all the plans are not up to change. The next morning, he received an order from the palace to enter the palace immediately. He frowned and was reluctant. In his mind, the position of King Chu was far from her importance. But the Emperor himself ordered to call, he could not shirk, had to comply with the order into the palace. After he came back from the palace, his face became very ugly. He had a calm face and could not say anything. He could see that all the people in the house were nervous and did not dare to speak out. "And the doctor? Has the king done what he commanded him? Did the princess''s medicine ever suffer again? " He called for the housekeeper of the house and demanded in a stern voice. The housekeeper replied cautiously, "everything has been ordered by the Lord. The doctor has already pulse the princess and prescribed a new prescription." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 Chu Shaoyang''s face was slightly harmonious. "What did the princess do when I was not in the mansion? Did she ever leave the mansion?" He asked again. The housekeeper peeped at Chu Shaoyang''s face and replied carefully: "after the princess gets up, she has had breakfast first, and then she goes to swing in the garden, but she doesn''t go out." "Did she ever ask about the whereabouts of the king?" "This..." The housekeeper hesitated for a moment and replied, "the princess has not asked about the prince." Chu Shaoyang''s face sank again. "Where is the princess now?" "Back to the prince, the princess has not come out since she came back from the garden." Replied the housekeeper. Chu Shaoyang thought for a moment and said, "my king, go and see her." He said a few words to the housekeeper, and then went to the embroidered building in the backyard. Up the stairs, he saw Shen Ning''s back at a glance. She was standing against the fence, looking at the clouds in the sky, dazed, even he walked behind her without feeling. Chu Shaoyang stretched out his arms around her slender waist and said in a soft voice, "what are you thinking of?" Shen Ning''s whole body is tight, and her first reaction is to get rid of it. However, when she struggles a little, Chu Shaoyang looks at her with an injured expression. "Ning''er, we are going to get married soon. Aren''t you used to letting me touch you?" He said faintly. Her heart a soft, think of this period of time, he has done a lot of things for himself, can be said to be obedient to himself, he was not such a character, can do this for himself, must be in the heart love himself. He''s right. He''s going to marry him soon. To be his wife is nothing. If she refuses him again, she won''t have the heart. But she was in his arms, but inexplicably felt a burst of agitation. Don''t want to be noticed by him, she lowered her eyes and whispered: "you went out of the mansion early in the morning, but what''s important?" Chu Shaoyang''s heart a joy, tight her way: "Ning Er, you still have my heart, you still care about me, right?" She said with a smile, "I don''t care about you. Who do I care?" Chu Shaoyang laughed. He felt that he was really worried. She just uttered a few words in her dream. He was just a little confused. "Ning''er, I''m going to leave you for a few days. The emperor has given me a job. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. When I''m not in the mansion, you don''t want to go anywhere. Wait for me to come back, OK?" Shen Ning raised her eyes and looked at him: "where are you going? Is there any danger? " Somehow, she felt relieved to hear that he was going to leave for a few days. Chu Shaoyang listened to her concern for himself, but he was very happy. He said with a smile, "you worry about me, don''t you? Don''t worry, I will come back safely. After I come back, we will get married immediately, OK He can''t wait, secretly regretting that he shouldn''t have arranged the wedding in a month. Shen Ning frowned: "will you marry when you come back? Is not the wedding card sent out to change the date Chu Shaoyang not false thought cableway: "change the day, change the day." He stroked her hair and said, "after I leave, I''ll send someone to protect your safety. You don''t have to worry. You can play wherever you want, and buy what you want. You don''t have to save money for me. As long as you are happy, I''ll be happier than anything else." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 Shen Ning shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want people to follow me, not one." "Why?" "No matter where I go these days, I always feel that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at me. These are all the dark guards you sent, aren''t they? You keep them away from me. I don''t like being watched Chu Shaoyang good temper way: "I am to protect your safety, they guard you, I can rest assured." "What can you worry about?" She gazed at him. "I''m afraid someone will take you away!" Chu Shaoyang blurted out. She couldn''t help laughing. What he said was really childish and didn''t match his cold and arrogant appearance. However, she liked Chu Shaoyang, who showed her true feelings in front of her, but she didn''t like Chu Shaoyang, who was cold and arrogant. Seeing the bright smile on her face, Chu Shaoyang''s heart became hot. She laughed at herself! This is a kind of smile from the heart, dispelling all the haze in his heart, illuminating every corner of his heart. He didn''t know how much he liked to see her smile like this. "My Lord, the medicine of the princess has been fried." The servant girl brought a bowl of steaming medicine into the room. Chu Shaoyang took it naturally, cooled it down, and scooped it to her lips with a spoon. She reached out to pick it up, embarrassed way: "I drink by myself, not a three-year-old child, where need someone to feed." "No, I like to feed you." He insisted on holding the spoon, but she could not resist him, so she opened her mouth and drank. "Why is this medicine stronger than yesterday''s?" She frowned. "Well, this is the prescription that the doctor prescribes again for you. You can sleep more soundly after drinking it." Chu Shaoyang said quietly and continued to scoop a spoon for her to drink. "Is it? But I''ve been sleeping very well these days Although she said so, she still opened her mouth to drink. He was always so nervous and concerned about her body that she was very moved. "Last night, you talked in your sleep." Chu Shaoyang light tunnel. "Oh, what did I say?" She strange way, tilt head to think about, but the mind is a blank, what can not remember. "Don''t you really know?" He was staring at her. She shook her head. In the dream of Chu, I put down my name with a smile Her face turned red: "nonsense." Chu Shaoyang''s heart throbbed, and his eyes were reluctant to leave her face. Her expression of shame was so moving. When she laughed, she was bright and detached, and he was no longer indifferent. His heart was filled with warmth. He would like time to stay in this moment forever. "Ning''er." He spoke in a low voice. "Well, what is it?" "Nothing, just want to call your name." He whispered. "You are stupid." Her eyes were smiling. She suddenly flashed in her mind the picture of him jumping off the cliff, this beautiful man in order to give up his life, what is she not satisfied with? Perhaps, she should forget the mysterious youth in black and cherish the people in front of her. Because she could feel Chu Shaoyang''s kindness to her, but she was still thinking of a strange man in her heart, which was really wrong. She decided to forget the dream she had last night and the young man in black who suddenly appeared in front of her for no reason. No matter what kind of past she had with him, it was past, and she did not remember. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 Chu Shaoyang left the palace early the next morning. He didn''t tell Shen Ning where to go, let alone to do any errands. She knew that there must be a reason why he didn''t say so, so she didn''t ask, but sent him out of the house. When she was ready to return to her room, the housekeeper stopped in front of her and said respectfully, "please wait a moment, Princess and empress. The Lord has ordered you to go to the garden to enjoy the flowers, and return to your room to have a rest later." "Why?" she said "It''s the Lord''s order. I just follow the orders." Replied the housekeeper respectfully. Shen Ning nodded his head and went for a walk in the garden. She sat on the swing for a long time, and said that the swing was specially built by Chu Shaoyang for her sake. In order to make her happy, he really spent a lot of thought. He is good to her, she sees one by one. She is not a wooden person. Is she not moved? When he left, he said that he would marry as soon as he came back. She leaned her head against the rope and sighed softly. To tell you the truth, she was not ready to be his wife, but she decided to promise him that she would not give herself a chance to repent. "Well, why sigh?" All of a sudden, there was a deep and clear voice behind her. She looked back with a fright. The midday sun shone down from her head and fell on a young man in black standing behind her. His facial features were plain, but his eyes were as deep as the sea. "You Why are you here? " Shen Ning opened her eyes in amazement. Although she expected him to appear again, she never expected that Chu Shaoyang''s front foot had just left, and his back foot appeared in front of her, and it was in the midday sun. "How dare you break into the Palace during the day, you..." She did not finish her words, because the young man in black looked at her quietly and said: "naturally, I am here for you." Her heart was pounding and her cheek was feverish. "Be bold! You know who I am, how dare you say that to me "If you don''t leave, I''ll call someone," she said in a cold voice The young man in black stood there motionless. Although he was dressed in black, he gave her a feeling of jade trees facing the wind. His facial features were obviously not excellent, but she could not take her eyes off his face. "Of course I know who you are, and I know where this is." The young man in black picked up the corner of his lips and showed a faint sarcastic smile. However, the smile was very weak and disappeared in his eyes. "But you''re not your royal highness in the palace of the king of Chu, but you''re not your highness He deliberately lengthened his tone. She could not feel any respect. She just felt sarcastic and frowned. "Since you know my identity, you should leave as soon as possible, and I will not investigate your crime of trespassing into the palace." His aggressive eyes and tone made her feel uneasy. Somehow, she felt a great pressure in front of him, which made her flustered and wanted to escape. In order to hide her confusion, she could only harden her face and said in a cold tone. "Princess and empress, I am the bodyguard who has just been called into the mansion. I am ordered to protect your safety. I will not leave." Mo Chuan said calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 "What?" It''s Shen Ning''s turn to be surprised. She opens her eyes and looks at Mo Chuan in disbelief. Then a surge of anger came to her. "Housekeeper, housekeeper!" She exclaimed, without looking at the Mo Chuan standing in front of her body. Mo Chuan just stood quietly, but his eyes did not leave her face for a moment. When the housekeeper heard the news, he said, "what can I do for you, princess?" Before he left, the prince had ordered him to protect the princess and his wife. If the princess lost a hair, he was the only one to ask. He knew that the princess was the eye of the Lord. If she had a cold and cough, the prince would treat her as the same thing as the heaven. How dare he neglect it? He should confess it as an ancestor, and dare not disobey her. "Who is this man? How can he be here? Get him out of here Shen Ning cold tunnel. The housekeeper couldn''t help but look up at Mo Chuan. "If you go back to the princess and empress, this man is the bodyguard in our mansion. Among the guards who have just been called into the mansion, his kung fu is the best. Therefore, the slave sent him to protect his wife. If she doesn''t like to see him, I will let him not appear in front of the princess." He wiped the sweat from his forehead and glared at mochuan. "Your identity is a guard. You can protect the princess secretly. If you have nothing to do, don''t walk in front of the princess or get in the way of her eyes." His attitude towards mochuan is not very friendly, but he dare not offend him casually, because he has seen the Kung Fu demonstrated by mochuan, and even the best bodyguards in the house are not one tenth of his. Mo Chuan''s eyes are still looking at Shen Ning, as if he did not hear the housekeeper''s words. There was a flash of anger on the housekeeper''s face. What''s the matter with the new guard? He was so rebellious that he ignored his words. But for his good Kung Fu, he would have ordered him to go out. "Are you deaf? Get down, get down! " Housekeeper stares at Mo Chuan again. Mo Chuan finally moved his eyes from Shen Ning''s face, but he didn''t look at the housekeeper. Instead, he was in a flash and disappeared from two people''s eyes. However, Shen Ning still feels a pressure and aura. She knows that the black guard has not really disappeared. He just hides his body so that he and the housekeeper can''t see him. And he was hiding in the dark, still peeping at himself with his unfathomable eyes. "Housekeeper, I told you to drive him out of the palace, not to let him disappear. Why didn''t you listen to me? Do you only listen to the king''s orders, when my words are ignored? " Shen Ning looks at the housekeeper coldly. She did not want to see the young man in black for a moment. She finally calmed down in the heart lake. She did not want to make waves because of this inexplicable sudden appearance. The housekeeper has a bitter face. He dare not say yes or no to Shen Ning''s words. In his eyes, the prince''s words are naturally to listen to, and the orders of the princess and empress can not be violated. "Please calm down, Princess and empress. I can''t help myself. The LORD had trained a group of guards with good martial arts, but this time he went out with the prince, but no one came back..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 The housekeeper explained to Shen Ning with a smile. Shen Ning frowned and said, "what does that have to do with this man?" "The Lord has told me that the servant should protect the princess''s safety in any case. However, there are not enough people in the house, so the servant has to recruit a new guard. The man''s Kung Fu is very high, so it''s safe to have him protect the princess. If the princess dislikes him, he should not appear in front of you. You can''t see it clearly? If you really don''t like this man, I''ll drive him away immediately after the Lord comes back. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this arrangement? " Shen Ning would like to say that she is not satisfied, very dissatisfied. As soon as she sees the young man in black, she is uncomfortable. But as soon as she saw the sweat from the housekeeper''s forehead, she remembered that Chu Shaoyang was very strict with them at ordinary times, and no one dared to contradict him a little bit, so she didn''t want to embarrass the housekeeper any more. "Well, it''s just that I like to be quiet and don''t want to see anyone in front of me again." She nodded reluctantly. "Yes, yes, yes, princess. You are very grateful for your kindness." The housekeeper was relieved. Shen Ning turns to leave and takes two steps. She suddenly turns around. "What''s his name?" The housekeeper is stupefied for a moment, just react to come over, what Shen Ning asks is the name of that black guard. This time, he recruited ten guards, who could not remember their names one by one. However, the black guards left a deep impression on him, but he remembered his name. "Go back to the princess. The name of this man is Xiao Hei. If you call Xiao Hei, he will appear." Replied the housekeeper. Little black? What a name! Shen Ning frowned. She couldn''t connect the cold and cool youth in black with the name Xiaohei. But she felt relieved. This is called Xiaohei''s bodyguard and the man in black in her dream are not the same person. They are not only different in appearance, but also different in name. She never told Chu Shaoyang about the strange dream she had and the story that happened in the dream. It''s just a dream, it doesn''t exist in reality. What she has to do now is quietly wait for Chu Shaoyang to come back. The next few days, she was very calm, that called small black guard did not appear in front of her. She had thought that he would draw her attention from time to time, as on the night when he first saw her, but he did not. He never showed up again, and she almost thought he had left the palace. But that kind of feeling always followed her, let her realize that he was around her, but she could not see him, but he could see her every move. It made her very angry. "Little black, you come out!" She took a breath and raised her voice. It can''t go on like this, or she will be breathless under this invisible pressure. She had to talk to the little black and ask him what his purpose was and why he was so haunted. There was no outsider in the waterside pavilion, and all the maid maids were sent away by her. She didn''t want anyone to hear her conversation with him. As she expected, her voice had just landed, and there was a black figure in front of her eyes. Xiaohei didn''t know where she came out. Her eyes, deep as the sea, were staring at her, burning and pressing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 He did not salute her, nor did he call her the Queen''s wife. He did not feel like a humble guard, but looked down at her from above, as if he were her master. Strangely enough, she didn''t feel angry. Instead, she felt it was natural. He was born with a noble temperament, which made her conclude that his identity would never be a guard. "Who are you? What do you want to be here? " She avoided his fiery eyes and said angrily. Mo Chuan looked at her quietly and did not speak. She was angry, and her crystal skin was tinged with a faint blush, which made her eyes more attractive. His eyes flashed and his lips pressed tightly. "Speak, are you mute?" She said politely. He still did not speak, only the twinkling eyes to look at her. Although Shen Ning didn''t look at him, she felt his threatening eyes, which made her regret. Why did she call him out. She took a breath and raised her eyes to meet his eyes. "What do you want, money, status, or something else?" He didn''t shake his head. "Nothing?" He nodded. "Then you go. I don''t need you here. I don''t want to see you again." She said coldly. Mo Chuan''s eyes flashed for a moment. Although he didn''t speak, she felt that he seemed to smile, which made her angry. His eyes had a spoiled look, just like an adult seeing a deliberately awkward child, tolerant and gentle. She asked herself that she was not a difficult person, but in the face of the guard called Xiaohei, she felt that she was making trouble out of reason. Mo Chuan nodded, or did not speak. He just looked at her in a strange way. Stay in the Chu palace these days, he is almost always with her around, although he did not show up, but she never left his sight. He had long found that although she had forgotten everything before and herself, she was still the one she knew well. out of the ordinary way, she as like as two peas. The only change is that her eyes and heart no longer have their own. But Mo Chuan is not in a hurry. He has already made up his mind that he will always stay by her side, get to know her again, and start afresh with her. He didn''t believe he couldn''t win her heart back. Now she still has a lot of vigilance and antipathy to him, because his appearance is too abrupt for her to accept at the moment, and her attitude towards him is worse than anyone else. Mo Chuan is not angry. He can see that the colder her attitude towards him is, the more he has his position in her heart. He is very patient, he can wait slowly. "If you tell me to go, I''ll go. If you want me, I''ll come." He fixed his gaze on her and opened his mouth slowly. Shen Ning''s face turned red. She glared at him angrily and exclaimed, "do you know your identity, and do you know my identity? How dare you say such a thing to me! I tell you, I''m going to get married soon. No matter what your purpose is, I have only one sentence. I''m not the one you''re looking for. Do you understand me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 She has confirmed that there is a great connection between the mysterious young man in black and his original body, but she is not the original body. The original body has long been gone. She knows nothing about what happened between the original body and the youth. Even if he wants to ask for emotional debt, he is obviously looking for the wrong person. Mo Chuan looked at her, lips pursed tightly, he became that silent appearance again. She said he recognized the wrong person? How could he admit his mistake! No one in the world knows her better than he does. Every tiny expression and little movement of her is the one he is familiar with. But he didn''t want to argue, so she could say what she wanted. Shen Ning wanted to have a good talk with him calmly, but found that he was always silent. No matter how cold or scolded he was, he was indifferent and his anger was even greater. She never thought she was irritable, but the young man could easily lift her anger, especially when he looked at her silently without talking, so that she could not turn around and run away from his aggressive eyes. "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go!" She stood up and went out of the pavilion angrily. She walked so fast that she didn''t pay attention to the moss growing on the stone ground under her feet. She slipped and fell towards the rippling lake. Mo Chuan was shocked, five fingers quickly extended, fingertips caught a piece of smooth sleeve like water, and before she had time to exert herself, she had fallen into the lake with a splash, and the clear water immediately submerged her figure. "Ning''er!" He yelled and jumped in the direction of her falling into the water. The cold water overflowed over his head, and he suddenly realized that, damn it! I can''t swim! But that didn''t stop him from saving her. Holding his breath in the water, he opened his eyes and searched for her figure. All of a sudden, he felt his feet and ankles tight. He was caught by something and dragged him to the bottom of the lake. It''s her! He saw her long black hair fluttering in the water. Her eyes were very clear in the water, but there was no expression on her pretty face. Her layers of clothes and skirts bloomed like a lotus flower, beautiful like a fairy in the water. But what she had to do was to drag him deeper into the lake. Although Shen Ning doesn''t know whether the owner knows water or not, she is a good swimmer in the swimming pool. As long as she learns to swim, she will never forget it. She deliberately pretended to fall into the water, just to lure him into the water. She knew that it was not appropriate to lift shoes for each other on the land with her own ability, but it was not necessary to get into the water. As soon as she saw his diving posture, she knew that the other side was not water. She snorted, can''t water? Just let him drink water! If you don''t make him suffer, he doesn''t know how arrogant he is! She grabbed Mo Chuan''s ankle and dragged him to the bottom of the water. Mo Chuan does not struggle, eyes gently staring at her, this familiar scene reminds him of the past. It''s also under a piece of water. She was drunk, and her face was red. She was more charming than the most beautiful peach blossom in March. That night, she kisses him with wine, which makes him blush and beats for a long time. It is that time that he really knows how sweet her lips are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 He wanted to carry her ashore, but she struggled in his arms. As a result, he fell into the river carelessly, and he jumped down without thinking. In the end, he nearly drowned, and she saved him. His heart is filled with tender sweetness, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are smiling. Isn''t this guy crazy? He was about to drown himself, and he could laugh! Shen Ning can''t believe to stare at Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan began to drink water, but his eyes have been open, gently looking at her. When she was suddenly hot in her chest, an idea flashed in her mind. Would I really drown him? Before she could react, she had already let go of his ankle, lifted his head, and carried him to the surface. With the sound of "wave", two people broke the lake and showed their heads. Fresh air again into the lung cavity of Mo Chuan, he took a deep breath, his eyes Jiong looked at her, the smile in his eyes could not cover. "You don''t want me to die, do you?" He whispered. Shen Ning doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She clearly decides to let him suffer enough to save him. But when she sees him drinking water, she suddenly feels a pain in her heart. It seems that something is torn, and she saves him without thinking about it. Damn, this guy misunderstood me again! "I just don''t want to kill. You think too much." She gave him a cold look, let him go, and swam to the shore. The sound of two people falling into the water first and then has already alarmed the people in the mansion, even the housekeeper also rushed to come. Seeing Shen Ning floating from the surface of the lake, his face turned white. An old heart almost jumped out of his voice and asked people to dive to save people. If he knew the water, he would have been the first to jump. My God, if something happens to the princess, the first thing the Lord will do when he comes back is to take off his skin! He just took a nap. How could he make such a big deal! And the guard named Xiaohei. What''s wrong with him? He asked him to protect the princess. He was so good that he let the princess fall into the lake. It''s really damned! The people on the bank jumped into the water like dumplings. Those who knew the water but couldn''t were all scrambling to save people. The originally peaceful waterside pavilion became very lively. Seeing this scene, Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing and crying. "I can swim. Go and save the duck." Her clothes were as wet as possible, so she was not willing to go ashore in front of the crowd, so she swam to the other side of the waterside pavilion. Her posture was flexible and beautiful, and the scene of breaking through the water was like a painting, which made everyone stay at ease. Or the housekeeper was the first to react, and he said, "look what you look at. Whoever looks at it again will dig his eyes! You can see them at will, too All of them wake up and head down and swim to Mo Chuan without saying a word. Mo Chuan''s foot is a little bit, and his body shape is like an arrow from the water, jumping into the air. He made a slight turn, fell to the ground and disappeared quickly behind the rockery. When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help drinking for his wonderful skills. The housekeeper was very angry and wanted to drive the bold guard out of the house, but he hesitated to see his skill. It''s a pity that the man''s skill is so good that it is not used. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Shen Ning went back to her room, took a hot bath, changed into comfortable and soft clothes, and leaned on the couch, stunned. Before I knew it was dark. The maids could not summon her, and no one dared go upstairs to disturb her. She did not know how long the God, this only found the stomach hungry, can not help laughing at herself. Since the emergence of the guard called Xiao Hei, she has become so trance. It is clearly that he and her original body are bound up. What''s the matter with yourself? Chu Shaoyang, not the young man in black, should worry about her! She got up from the couch, ready to call people in. When she looked up, she suddenly let out a "Yi". I saw a blue sky above my head. The stars were embedded in the night like gems. They were crystal clear and bright. The moon became dark and colorless under the bright starlight. I don''t know when, the roof tile on her head has become a transparent glazed tile. Just look up and you can have a panoramic view of the sky. She was stunned to see, suddenly a warm current surged in her heart. It''s Chu Shaoyang! It must be him! He was the only one who would try to make her laugh. No one in the world can treat her better than him! Shen Ning suddenly felt guilty. He spent all his thoughts for himself, but he was in a trance for a stranger he didn''t know. She had to send away the guard of Xiaohei. If he didn''t leave, she would never give him half a good look. She will let him back in the face of difficulties, die of this heart. Shen Ning made up her mind and looked up at the sky above her head. Her heart was warm and her lips showed a faint smile. There was a light rain in the sky. The rain was like fog, hitting the glazed tiles on the top of the head, and the starlight became blurred and hazy. She looked up and looked up. She didn''t know how long she looked, but her mind flew far away. Mo Chuan was on top of her head, her eyes brighter than starlight were looking at her. She looked at the rain, the stars and the fog, but she didn''t see him. But his eyes are always her shadow, in addition to her, he is blind to the people and things nearby. He saw her eyes become blurred, her face showed a thoughtful expression, with a smile in the corner of her lips. Her eyes are still so beautiful and clear, but she is not looking at the rain, watching the stars and watching the fog. She is thinking of people, not others, but Chu Shaoyang. Mo Chuan''s eyes flashed a bit gloomy, since he appeared in front of her, she mostly turned a blind eye to him, that pair always contained innumerable smile and starlight, there was no shadow of him in the eyes, she never laughed at him again. His heart is sour and astringent, but what can he do? In such a rainy and foggy night, she was thinking of others, and did not look at him close at hand. Shen Ning walks out of the room. She leans against the railing and is fascinated by a banana in the rain. The rain dripped her hair and skirt, but she did not move. The rain stopped suddenly. She looked back in surprise, but found that it was not the rain that stopped, but an umbrella covered her head. The young man in black was holding a big umbrella to cover the wind and rain for her. He was looking at her with a pair of thoughtful eyes. She spoke softly. "It''s no use. No matter what you do for me, no matter how long you stay with me, I won''t look at you more, because I''m going to get married soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Mo Chuan heart a burst of pain, "marriage" these two words hurt him. He really wanted to tell her out loud that you have been married for a long time, and your husband is me! When the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them again. She lost the memory between her and him. No matter what he said, she would not believe it. What he said would only make her more disgusted and ostracized him. He looked at her in silence, and his eyes seemed to be able to speak, and his heart was sour. Tomorrow morning, she would like to have a good word, but how can''t say it. Facing him, she once again became at a loss and lost her always proud calm. "Little black." She took a breath and tried to be calm enough to call his name. God knows, if his real name is Xiao Hei! It''s just that. "Well?" Mo Chuan is palpitating. He gazed at her tenderly, excited by the long lost title. "Have you ever heard a word?" She asked. "What words?" "The past, such as yesterday''s death." She said calmly. He didn''t say anything, just looked at her, waiting for her to come down. "I had a serious illness, and when I woke up, I lost my memory. I no longer remember who I was or what I used to be, including all the people and things, including you, of course." She paused, did not look into his eyes, and went on. "I know it''s unfair for you to say so and do it, but is it unfair to me that you just appear in front of me and force me to remember the past? I no longer remember the past, no longer remember you, I am now a woman about to marry, my heart is only my future husband, I hope you do not disturb my life, you also like me forget the past, is not good? " "Disturbance?" He looked at her and said, "do you mean that my appearance bothers you? Is it disturbing you? " He was already about to despair, but her careless words rekindled his hope. She''s not as ruthless as she looks, is she? If she is really devoted to Chu Shaoyang, she will never be moved and disturbed. "You You misunderstand me Shen Ning is so annoyed that she wants to bite off her tongue. She clearly wants to get rid of him and let him die, but her words deviate from the original intention. "What do you mean He asked briefly. "I mean, you go far away and never show up in front of me!" Shen Ning exclaimed angrily. She found that she couldn''t concentrate on him at all. She always blurted out some inexplicable words. She wanted him to leave, but also for his good. Because she knows Chu Shaoyang better than anyone else. Chu Shaoyang''s desire for monopolization is so strong that she would make Chu Shaoyang unhappy even if she looked at other men more often. What''s more, she has a pair of eyes around her that are always staring at him. Chu Shaoyang will never tolerate this! "Go?" Mo Chuan''s lip angle tiny hook, his eye light toward her behind looked at the past, exposed a sarcastic smile. "I''m afraid it''s too late to go now." Shen Ning frowns slightly. Before she can ask him what he means, she sees the cold young man in black suddenly bullying him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 Her waist was tight, and he had put her arms around her. The two men were close together, breathing. His chin was on the top of her hair, and her nose could smell the pure breath from him. A familiar and strange feeling came out of her, which made her not push him away at the first time. "What are you doing? Let me go!" Before she had time to say her words, she heard the sound of shouts and swords in the distance. Looking back, she saw that there were flames behind her, which made the sky red. What''s going on? As soon as she was suspicious, she heard his deep and clear voice ringing in her ears. "Ning''er, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I won''t let you have any mistakes." Then she heard the housekeeper''s panic. "Protect the princess! Everyone''s going to protect the princess The fire was blazing in her direction. The sound of shouting, fighting and fighting, and the sound of swords and swords were endless, like the sound of dense rain. But Shen Ning knew it would never rain. A drop of hot and humid things splashed on the back of her hand. When she looked down, she could only smell a bloody smell. Then, a guard was pierced by a sharp blade, and the body flew high and landed at her feet. "Princess, no good, let''s go, let''s go!" The housekeeper rushed to her with a pale face, and saw Shen Ning, who was tightly protected by mochuan, not only did not get angry, but also felt relieved. "black guard, you should protect the princess and empress to leave here immediately. It''s dangerous here and you can''t stay any longer!" He said in a hurry. As soon as the words fell, the screams of two guards in the palace rang out. They were pierced by the sword of the man in black who came out of nowhere, and their bodies were lying on the spot. The fire was moving in the dark. It was not clear how many people in black appeared in the palace. However, the sound of crying out one after another, and it was getting closer and closer. The situation was very critical. Shen Ning didn''t have time to ask the housekeeper about the origin of these men in black. All she knew was that these people were extremely vicious and killed when they saw people. Several maids who served her were already dead on the spot. They would not let go of the unarmed girls. We can imagine their ferocity. And the target of this group of people in black is obviously her. "Go With a glance, Mo Chuan has already understood the situation. All the men in black are good at martial arts. Although he is not afraid to fight alone, if these people kill all the guards in the house and then rush to him, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t protect her. Only today''s plan, walk is the best policy! He made a quick decision, and then he jumped up with her in his arms and jumped up the big tree beside him. The housekeeper took the steel knife from the hand of a dead guard nearby, and chopped at a man in black who was chasing after him. Mo Chuan''s toe on the tree pole a little bit, again soared into the air. Although he was holding one person, he was still very familiar and fell on the roof of the house. Then he started his lightness skill and left quickly. Shen Ning opened her eyes and looked into the palace from his arms. Several men in black found out their whereabouts. They also jumped onto the roof and chased after them with sharp blades in their hands. She only felt that the scenery around her was rapidly retrogressive, the cold wind was blowing her face, and her snow-white dress was blown up by the night wind, like a blooming Epiphyllum in the dark night, especially eye-catching. The group of men in black fixed their eyes on her, and their eyes flashed like fierce wolves. They came closer and closer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 Mo Chuan heard the sound of footsteps behind him, but did not turn back. His right hand was raised. He only heard the sound of "Chi Chi Chi" several times of concealed weapons breaking through the air. Behind him, several dull sounds were heard, followed by the scream of someone rolling down the roof. "Be careful, this guy puts the concealed weapon, everybody throws the concealed weapon to shoot him together!" The rest of the man in black stopped and took out the concealed weapon, aiming at Mo Chuan and Shen Ning who was held in his arms. "Chi Chi Chi Chi!" For a time, hidden weapons such as rain, locust stone, iron thistle, sleeve arrow, silver shuttle and other concealed weapons cut through the night sky with a piercing sound. Mo Chuan didn''t dare to turn back. He could tell the shape by listening to the sound. He moved and dodged. His body method was extremely flexible, just like the eyes behind him. He avoided most of the concealed weapons. There was cheering behind him. "Good Kung Fu!" "Well, the boy in front of you, as long as you put down the man you are holding, we will spare your life!" "Boy, although you have good Kung Fu, you can''t beat four hands with two fists. You''d better surrender obediently." "Our goal is just the little girl, it has nothing to do with you. Why did you kill the little girl in vain?" People in black were chasing each other and yelling. Mo Chuan turned a deaf ear, a left arm tightly around Shen Ning''s waist, with her in the night flying eaves and walls, running like flying. He urged his internal power and brought the lightness skill to the extreme. Shen Ning''s ears were filled with wind, and the cold wind rushed to her face, making her unable to open her eyes. She had to close her eyes and let him run with her in the dark night. She didn''t know where he was going to take her, not to mention the origin of those vicious and cruel people in black and why they wanted her life. Mo Chuan waved his right hand, and a large silver needle shot back like a rain of flowers. The silver needle was thin and small, and it was even more defensible in the dark. He only heard a cry of abuse behind him. People in black were busy dodging concealed weapons and slowed down. He took advantage of this opportunity to hide in the shadow, took off his coat and put it over her white dress. In this way, people in black suddenly lost their target and had to disperse to look for it. Shen Ning''s nose suddenly smelled a burst of bloody gas, and at the same time felt a burst of hot and humid clothes on the back. "Are you hurt?" She wanted to open her mouth to ask, and mochuan covered her mouth. "Shh!" He heard that the people in black did not go far away, and after a long time, he took her to fly out of the dark and went to the dark and remote places. During this time, he stayed in the capital city of South Vietnam, and he was familiar with the streets in the city. Although he could clearly distinguish the direction in the dark night, he could still see the direction clearly. Because he did not know the origin of the group of people in black, he intuitively thought that the city was unsafe, so he took her out of the city, through a dense forest, to the foot of a mountain. He was going to find a clean cave and let her settle down first. "Aren''t you good at Kung Fu? Why don''t you fight them, but run away? What do you want to do with me here? " Shen Ning suddenly opened her mouth coldly. Although the situation was extremely dangerous in the dark, she could still see that the guard named Xiaohei had extremely high martial arts. If he stayed in the palace to help the guards resist, so many people would not have died in the palace. Mo Chuan released his arm and put her down to the ground. He saw her with a pretty face, beautiful face, eyes like stars, and a tone of condemnation in her voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 "I want to protect only you, other people''s life and death, and I have nothing to do with it." Mo Chuan said faintly and looked at her again. In the moonlight, she was dressed in her own black coat. Her face was particularly white, but her eyes were very dark, like a camellia flower, swaying in the wind. "Are you cold?" He reached out to hold her hand, but she gave him a cold look, stepped back, a face of defense and alienation. She didn''t like the indifference in his tone. "Don''t touch me. You should remember your identity. You are just my guard. I''m ordered to protect my safety." She used a way of speaking that refused to be heard from thousands of miles away. Mo Chuan''s breath smothers, the anger surges up, stares at her forcefully. Guard? Originally oneself in her eyes, is a guard! It''s no wonder he didn''t look at her at all. He pulled out his feet and left her alone in the wild mountains. In a flash, he disappeared. The moonlight is like water, shining on Shen Ning''s hair and shoulders. Her pretty figure looks like a fairy in the mountain. When she sees the ink River disappear in front of her eyes, there is only the sound of cold wind blowing through the treetops, which is cold and desolate. The howl of the wolf seemed to be coming from the distance. If the woman next to her was changed, she would have called out for a long time, but she bit her lips tightly and could not say a word. Her eyes were stubborn and she could not see any fear on her face. Mo Chuan did not go far, he deliberately left her, want to frighten her, waiting for her voice to call himself. But he was disappointed. When she saw him go, she was not afraid but relieved. She looked around and walked along the mountain road. Mo Chuan invisible in the dark, quietly follow her behind, and she always maintain a certain distance. With his kung fu, if you don''t want her to find out, she can''t find his whereabouts. Sure enough, she never looked back, but felt and looked around as if she was looking for something. Strange, what is she looking for? Mo Chuan curiosity, followed her all the way forward, walked a winding mountain road, she suddenly accelerated the pace, he also closely followed. Turning a corner, he suddenly saw a Wang mountain spring, quietly flowing in the moonlight, like the Milky way in the sky falling into the earth. He saw her cry of joy and walked quickly along the spring. Soon after, a large Silver Lake came into his sight. The mountain is quiet and quiet, the lake is like satin, and the moon is reflected in the lake. The scenery is beautiful like a painting. Shen Ning was also stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of her. Her ability to survive in the wild is not weak. Following the traces of moss on the stone, she found this water source. Originally, she just wanted to wash her hands and face, but when she saw this charming lake, she couldn''t help but feel her heart beating. I haven''t been able to swim in such a clear water for a long time. The water light attracted her eyes like magic. Anyway, the guy named Xiaohei was angry with himself. With his arrogant temperament, he was afraid that he would never appear in front of him again. There was no one in the mountains, and she was not afraid to be peeped at. So she took off her coat and shoes and walked barefoot to the lake. Mo Chuan saw her snow skin fragrant muscle, immediately froze. It took him a long time to realize what she wanted to do, to stop it, but it was too late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 She has not entered the lake, the surface of the water is a circle of ripples, and she has disappeared. What about the people? What about her people? Only the clothes and shoes she had taken off were on the rocks by the bank. Shocked, mochuan jumped out of his hiding place, came to the shore and called out to the lake. "Ning''er! Ning''er Although he knew that she could be water, she was a human being, not a fish. There was a straight water line below the lake, straight ahead. He bit his teeth and jumped into the lake without thinking about it. Before he went into the water, he closed his breath, and at the same time, he stepped on the stones at the bottom of the lake and walked towards the water line step by step. The water of the lake is cool and gentle. Shen Ning is sneaking in the lake, playing very happily. Suddenly, she feels the water waves swimming, as if something has fallen into the lake. She looked back and saw at a glance not far away, mochuan in the lake toward her direction. This haunting fellow! He doesn''t know how to swim, he knows to make trouble for himself! Forget it. Let him drown. Shen Ning looks back and continues to swim forward, but after a while, she still can''t help but look back at Mo Chuan. The bottom of the lake was not a smooth road as mochuan thought, but was covered with dense water grass with a height of more than one person, which soon entangled his feet and made him struggle. Mo Chuan used his strength to chop the water plants. However, the power of his palms was greatly reduced by the barrier of water. In addition, the water plants were not stressed. Therefore, he did not break the water plants, but was more and more tightly entangled in his arms and neck He began to choke and gulp water. At this critical time, he saw that she was like a flexible swimming fish swimming towards him through boiling water. He was very flexible and quickly untied the weeds that entangled him. He took his arm and went upstream to the water. This is the third time she has saved herself in the water! Mo Chuan heart a hot, let her grasp his arm, not hard, just staring at her. Shen Ning has been pulling him to the surface of the water, and then she breathes out her breath. Who knows when in the water, Mo Chuan of course is silent, at this time out of the water, he still did not speak. Did this guy choke on the water and pass out? Shen Ning looks back suspiciously. She thought she would see a faint ink river. She didn''t know that she was staring at herself with a pair of dark and deep eyes. "You You... " Her lips moved and she tried to scold him, but she finally held back. "This is the last time I can save you. If there is another time, you can see if I can save you, hum!" With a cold snort, she let go of his arm and went up to the bank. "Of course you will save me." Mochuan blurted out. Shen Ning''s arm is paddling, and then she does not return to the ground and goes ashore. She picks up her clothes and puts them on her body. Suddenly, Mo Chuan soared from the water, like a white crane, fell in front of her and grabbed her left arm. "What is this?" Mo Chuan a glance between the eyes, has seen her left arm on the thorn of the Sichuan word, heart heavy a shock. He was staring at the mark, his eyes were dark, but there was a small spark burning in the darkness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 That''s a word for "Chuan"! Why did she carve this character on her arm! Why? Is she afraid of forgetting herself? "Hey, let me go!" Shen Ning was more and more hard to grasp her arm, and frowned angrily. Mo Chuan slowly raised his head, a pair of unfathomable eyes looked at her eyes, the fundus of the eyes flashed with strong fire. "Ning''er, until now you still pretend that you don''t know me?" He said hoarsely. What do you mean? She frowned perplexedly. Before she could speak, she was firmly held in a warm and solid embrace. He put one arm around her waist and did not allow her to struggle. The other hand firmly raised her chin, so that she had to look at his burning eyes. The affection and heat in his eyes were so strong that she was stunned by her anger. She forgot to be angry, to be strong and overbearing, and even to be hugging this strange young man. This embrace gave her a feeling of incomparable stability, so that she felt that as long as she depended on his arms, even if the sky fell, it didn''t matter, and he would shelter her from the wind and rain. She blinked her eyelashes gently. Before she could speak, she saw his head bent down and kiss her lips tightly. A huge pressure made her breathless. For a long time, her mind was blank and she didn''t know where she was. When she came to her senses and felt his powerful and hot kiss, her face began to burn. In her previous life, she had never been kissed. It was her first kiss. But for some reason, she suddenly felt familiar, as if she had been so passionately kissed. In a daze, her arm stretched out to hold his back neck, two people hugged tightly, his body heat to her, his breath and her intertwined. She didn''t know how long it took, except that she began to feel breathless and soft, and that she would have slipped if his arm hadn''t caught her. "Well No.... " She regained a trace of consciousness and tried to struggle out of his arms. What happened just now was so sudden that she was suddenly caught off guard. He so boldly kissed her, and she allowed him to kiss her in a daze. Instead of resisting, she felt deeply intoxicated. She was shy and angry, blushed like camellia, a pair of eyes opened greatly, forced to stare at Mo Chuan, eyes clearly said: Dengtu son, let me go! Mo Chuan''s lips pressed tightly on her lips. He just tasted the softness and sweetness of her lips and tongue. How could he be willing to let go of her? Especially when she was as like as two peas in his arms, the soft appearance was exactly the same as before, and made him feel the vanished she was back. It turns out that a kiss can shorten the distance between him and her and make her change back to the former Ning''er. If he had known this, why did he have to wait so long! She''s his! From her people to her heart, it has always been his! Her arms are engraved with his name, her lips are full of his breath, and her eyes reflect his shadow! Not only did he not let her go, but he held her tighter and kissed her deeper, which made her indulge in his tender feelings once again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Shen Ning''s eyes suddenly shed a line of clear tears. She didn''t know herself at all. Her heart is very clear, she will marry soon, the person she likes is Chu Shaoyang, when Chu Shaoyang comes back, she will marry him and become his wife. But she lost her heart in the kiss of a strange youth. It''s not right to do so! She clearly wanted to avoid him, but why did she feel incredibly satisfied and sweet in his kisses and hugs? It seems that at this moment she has been waiting for a long time If Chu Shaoyang saw her like this, he would kill him! The thought suddenly slipped through her mind and brought her out of her infatuation. At that moment, she had a feeling of total selflessness and eternity, but it came and went quickly. She suddenly made a strong effort and bit down heavily, and a bloody breath filled her and his mouth. She was very strong and had already bitten the tip of his tongue. Mo Chuan finally let her go. She quickly pushed him away from his arms, panting. According to the plot of the film and the novel, her reaction should be to slap him in the face! But she can''t do it now. Her knees were soft, her whole body was weak, and her heart almost jumped out of the cavity. The warmth of the kiss was still residual, which made her want to remember. Can''t think, absolutely can''t think! He is contemptuous of her. If she doesn''t show a little bit, then she is not Shen Ning. She suddenly let out a light cry and fell to the ground. "Ning''er!" He really cared about the ground to support her, but she used the force to push toward his back. "Go down!" She said coldly. He was standing on a protruding stone by the bank. His whole body and mind were paying attention to her, and he was not defensive at all. When he was pushed by her, he couldn''t stand firm and fell into the lake. With a splash of water, he made a head on the surface of the lake and sank towards the bottom of the lake. Shen Ning picked up her coat and put on her shoes. She turned around and left without looking back. She knew she could not drown him, but she could make him suffer again. It''s a bold act for him to kiss himself! She couldn''t beat him, but she couldn''t let him bully him in vain. She always wanted him to drink more lake water and give him a small punishment. If he did this to her next time, she would not be so polite. Sure enough, she did not go far away, but heard the sound of wet feet behind her. It was obvious that he had climbed up the bank from the lake and followed her again. She was so upset that she knew she couldn''t get rid of him. This man was like a piece of meat that could not be boiled. She could not scold him or beat him, so she had to let him. "Ning''er!" He called after her. She turned a deaf ear and walked faster and faster. "Ning''er!" He called again. She suddenly stopped and turned around, her eyes wide open and her eyebrows raised. But before she started to scold, he had handed a medicine bottle to her. "Help me with the medicine." He said with a light expression, then turned around, turned his back to her, and slowly took off his coat to reveal his smooth and tight back. As soon as her face turned red, she saw the startling wound on his back. A sleeve arrow was deep into the shoulder blade of his back, showing only its short tail. In addition to the sleeve arrow, there were several crisscross wounds, which seeped and bled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 He must have been hurt by the men in black when he was protecting her to escape. But he was clearly injured, but he still kept silent and escorted her to a safe place. She did not hurt a hair. But how do you treat him? Not only did not appreciate his saving feelings, but also cold words to him, but also fell into the well to push him into the water, which was unfeeling, just because he liked himself. Deep guilt flashed in Shen Ning''s heart. She opened the medicine bottle without saying a word, and smelled it. A breath of mint fragrance came out. It was a familiar smell, and a string in her memory seemed to be touched. She knew intuitively that there was a golden wound medicine in the bottle, and the effect was excellent. Strange, how did she know it was a gold medcine? The thought flashed away. Facing his wound, she carefully thought about it. She took out the ointment from the bottle and applied the light green translucent ointment to his wound carefully and evenly. Her fingers were soft, as if she were afraid of hurting him. Mo Chuan did not look back, his tall figure is still strong, wide shoulders, thick back, tight skin, although full of ferocious wounds, but no damage to his perfect, but full of a male charm. Shen Ning''s face turned red involuntarily. Fortunately, he turned his back to her and didn''t let him see it. She finished painting the wound and looked at the tail of the arrow which was exposed outside, and hesitated. The arrow went deep into the flesh. She squeezed the feather with her two fingers and pulled it out, but the branch did not move. "Hello, do you have a knife?" She asked. Mo Chuan handed her a dagger without saying a word. "I''m going to cut open the muscles in your back with a knife, or I won''t be able to pull them out. There''s no anesthetic here. It''s very painful. Can you stand it?" She added. Mo Chuan said in a deep voice, "I can stand it." The corners of his lips were bitter. Compared with the wound and pain in his heart, this flesh wound was nothing. Shen Ning bit her lip, raised her dagger, and quickly cut through the skin beside the arrow branch. Blood gushed out in a large amount. She reached in her finger, pinched the shaft and pulled it out quickly. Her left hand had already prepared the wound healing medicine and quickly applied it to the wound. The golden wound medicine is very effective and will not bleed any more soon. She breathed a sigh of relief, lowered her head to tear the skirt, tore the long one, and then bandaged up the wound on his back. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Two people one to one answer, polite and unfamiliar. Mo Chuan did not look back, Shen Ning did not know what to say. Strange to say, after dressing the wound for him, her rejection of him suddenly dropped a lot. She looked at his wide and scarred back and made a strange move. She gently touched his back and whispered: "it''s painful, isn''t it?" As soon as she spoke, she was stunned. The voice was full of concern and tenderness, and it didn''t seem to come from her mouth at all. Ah, what''s wrong with me? Her face was burning so hot that she was afraid that he would hit the snake with the stick. Because of her sudden gentleness, she became light to herself again. She coughed and said in a rude voice: "you have saved me. When Shaoyang comes back, I will tell him what you want, just bring it up." Mo Chuan was also stunned, but he had not had time to react from her tenderness, and then heard her cold and heartless words, and asked himself to go to Chu Shaoyang for a reward! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 It was probably the most ironic and heartless remark he had ever heard in his life. Mo Chuan coldly turned back and looked at her. "Good." After he had finished, he turned and left without looking back, leaving her alone in the forest again. Shen Ning is relieved. Facing him, she always feels pressure unconsciously. She doesn''t know how long the hard mask she disguises can last. If she continues to get along with him, he will find out sooner or later. She told herself that she was already the one to get married. What''s more, Chu Shaoyang was still so kind to her. She could never change her mind for the sake of a strange man. She didn''t know the strange man. He treated her well and saved her with all his life, not because of her, but because of the owner. It''s good to go. If you leave, you can''t see. But before she turned away and ran against him, she suddenly saw him stride back again, holding her arm and pulling her away. She couldn''t help being pulled along by him. His pace was so big and fast that she managed to keep up. "Well, what are you doing? You let me go She was angry and struggled hard, but her strength to him was nothing more than a fine fly shaking a stone pillar. He turned a deaf ear, but took her through the thick forest. His face was expressionless because of his human skin mask, but his eyes were dark and dark, with a dangerous light that she could not understand. She instinctively sensed the danger, and her hair stood up all over her body and cried, "Xiao Hei, let go of me, let me go! I don''t want to go with you! " "I can''t help you now!" Mo Chuan cold tunnel, a finger in her cave, she can''t move, also can''t speak, can only stare at a pair of eyes angry at him. He simply held her in his arms, unfolded his lightness skill, and passed through the dense forest without trace. For he had heard the footsteps of the men in black, who would have been found out if she had any more temper. He took her to a big tree and hid in the dense leaves. After a while, only to hear the whistle, two men in black came over like birds. "It''s strange that I saw them coming in this direction. Why did they disappear in the blink of an eye?" Murmured a man in black. Another person said: "must be your eye is dazzled, I did not see anyone, you don''t doubt." First of all, he said, "maybe I''m wrong. Maybe, let''s go and look for other places. If we can''t find anyone, we can''t go back to work." "Even if we don''t find the black guard, we can''t find the black one, even if we don''t find the black one, we can''t find one." Two people are whispering under the tree, all by the tree of Mo Chuan and Shen Ning listen to in the ear. Mo Chuan eyebrow tip move, did not speak. Shen Ning thinks, however, that the two people mentioned the word "Jiao Jiao", which means that they are under the command of others. But who wants their own life? She has no relatives or enemies in South Vietnam. I can''t think of any reason. "I''ll ask them." Mo Chuan suddenly said in her ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 Shen Ning just wanted to shake his head, only to find that he had pointed the acupoint. He could not speak or act. He glared at him with hatred. What Mo Chuan thinks is that all the men in black have excellent martial arts skills, mysterious origins, and ruthlessness. They obviously want to take her life. If he doesn''t know the origin of these people, how can he rest assured! He looked around and listened. He found that there was no one around except the two men in black. All the other people in black were searching in the dense forest, so he floated down the tree and fell behind the two men in black. Although the two men in black did not hear the sound of his landing, they instinctively felt the danger, and a chill suddenly rose in the back neck. "Who is it?" "Who is it?" Both of them yelled together and turned back in a hurry. They felt numb in the acupoints on their back, and they had been in a conspiracy. They kept the posture of turning around and saw a person behind them looking at themselves without expression. That person was the target of their pursuit. "If I ask you, you must answer honestly, or my dagger will pierce your heart." The voice of Mo Chuan rang coldly, and the dagger in his hand was sent forward slightly. A man in black felt that the cold sharp point of his sword had pierced his skin, and his whole body trembled. He nodded his head. Mo Chuan untied his acupoints and asked, "who sent you to kill?" The man in black knew that his opponent''s martial arts were much higher than his own. What''s more, he fell into the other''s hands, and his life and death were controlled by the other party. He bit his teeth and said, "as long as you kill him, I''ll tell you." He pointed to the man in black opposite. Mo Chuan a Zheng, and then understand that he is to let himself kill people, do not let others know is his leak secret. Another man in black was startled, and immediately understood the intention of the man in black. His face was gray and he glared at his companion with murderous eyes, hoping to bite off a piece of meat from the other side. Mo Chuan''s right hand dagger was raised, and it was impartially sent to the heart of a man in black. The man in black could never have imagined that what Mo Chuan killed was not his companion, but himself. His eyes were wide open, and his body fell askew to the ground. Mo Chuan did not look at him, looking at another man in black. The man in black had closed his eyes and waited for death, but he didn''t expect that the road would turn around. It was not himself who died, but his companion. He looked at Mo Chuan in amazement, and then understood the meaning of Mo Chuan, secretly grateful in his heart. Mo Chuan unties his acupoints, and before he opens the question, the man in black has confessed voluntarily. "Great Xia, we are all instructed by others. We have no grudge against the great Xia and the girl. The person who ordered us to kill that girl is It''s the seventeen princesses of the present emperor. " Princess seventeen? Mo Chuan frowned and looked at Shen Ning on the tree. Shen Ning also heard it clearly. She saw that the man in black had not lied. Now she knew who wanted his own life, but she was still at a loss. Today, she heard the name of the seventeen princess for the first time. Not only had she never met, she could not say that she had any hatred. Why did she suddenly send a group of assassins to assassinate herself? What have you done to offend her? Mo Chuan asked coldly, "why did the seventeen princesses send you to kill her?" The man in Black said with a bitter face: "I really don''t know. We are just killers. We act on orders and take money to relieve disasters. We are not qualified to ask why." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Mo Chuan nodded, knowing that he could no longer ask for anything from this person, so he waved and said, "you go." The man in black was so happy that he couldn''t believe that the other party let him go easily. He said in a trembling voice, "great Xia, do you really let me go?" Mo Chuan said, "if I see you want to kill her again, I will never forgive you!" "No, no, I don''t dare. I don''t know who the girl is. I just follow orders. Thank you for your kindness." The man in black turned and ran away quickly. Mo Chuan jumps up the tree and unties Shen Ning''s cave. "Do you know the seventeen princesses? Why does she hate you so much? " He asked. Shen Ning shook his head: "I have never heard of any Princess seventeen or eighteen. After I came to Nanyue, I have never even been to the Imperial Palace, and it is impossible to offend them." Mo Chuan pondered: "in this case, you can''t go back to Kyoto now. She is the emperor''s princess. She has a noble status. Once she wants to kill you, there will surely be a second time. Chu Shaoyang has been ordered to go out and has not returned. Before he returns to the City, you will be safe only if you stay with me." Shen Ning didn''t agree. She looked under the tree and said coldly, "I can protect myself. I don''t have to worry about it." Mo Chuan see her till this time still to oneself not false rhetoric, the heart is angry, also cold face way: "I pour forget, your ability is very big, it seems that tonight is I meddle in the business." Shen Ning said faintly: "I''m not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. You saved me tonight. I said, what reward do you want? When Chu Shaoyang comes back, he will give it to you." When he came to the south of chuyang, he did not hesitate to listen to her anger when she came to the country? It''s her heartlessness! She clearly remembers herself, but she deliberately pretends not to know him. Does she want to piss herself off? He asked himself that he did not do anything sorry for her, but how could she suddenly change her heart? Mo Chuan anger up, hate to stare at her, a jump down the tree, head also do not return to leave. Shen Ning once again gas left Mo Chuan, she leaned against the tree trunk, motionless. The cold wind blew through the ends of her hair and raised her hair. Her clothes were still wet and patterned on her body. When the mountain wind blew, she could not help shivering with cold. Her teeth cackled twice, her arms clasped, and she shrank into a ball. However, she knew that she was still in danger and did not dare to go down the tree. Maybe the group of people in black would search for it. She waited until the sky turned white in the East, and there was no more news. The killers who had been ordered to come seemed to have disappeared. Shen Ning thought and thought, but she couldn''t figure out why the seventeen princesses wanted to kill herself. Not only did she never see her face, but also her name was heard for the first time. Was it not herself that offended the princess, but Chu Shaoyang? When Chu Shaoyang left the capital, the seventeen princesses had no goal, so they turned their anger on themselves. Perhaps this reason is unknown. But all in all, before Chu Shaoyang came back, she could not go back to the palace of King Chu in the capital city. The guards in the mansion were not the opponents of the group of men in black. After baptism last night, she was afraid that most of them had been killed and injured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 I don''t know what happened to the loyal housekeeper of Chu Shaoyang. After thinking about it, she didn''t sleep all night. Suddenly, she felt cold and sneezed twice. A warm coat was over her shoulder. She did not look back, also know is mo Chuan came again, just do not know when he came back. "What else are you doing here? I said, "I don''t need you. If you don''t appreciate the reward from his highness, please." She said coldly, with no human touch in her voice. Mo Chuan was her indifference and ruthlessness, and then turned around and left again and again, but not far away, he could not help but stop his feet, behind him like a string holding him, so that he could not leave her. He couldn''t understand why he couldn''t put down his mother like this. Obviously, she had changed her heart. She had no shadow of herself in her heart, but he still couldn''t forget her. Even when he thought that she was in danger, all his muscles tightened up. Just, even if she changed her mind, she was still the person he cared about most in the world, and was still the girl he loved deeply in his heart. What else would he ask for as long as she was safe? He quietly returned to the dense forest, listened to the sound and identified the shape, found those people in black who were searching in the dark, and solved them quietly one by one. After all this, he went back to the tree where she was, and guarded her from a distance until he saw her trembling in the cold wind. Finally he could not help jumping up the tree and taking off his clothes and putting them on her shoulders. He had known for a long time that his kindness would be rewarded with her cold words, but he would rather be reprimanded by her than see her continue to be frozen. Mo Chuan was silent and did not speak, Shen Ning suddenly threw his clothes down and threw them back into his arms. "I can''t freeze, put away your kindness!" She has always been gentle to people, but her attitude towards him is quite different and unreasonable. She could not forgive him for the thought that he had forced her to kiss her in spite of her will. It was the first kiss in her last life and this life that she had taken away by him inexplicably. Think of yourself as being bitten by a dog! At the bottom of her heart, she hated him, even more than herself. Because only she knew that, this whole night, she hardly thought about Chu Shaoyang. The figure of the black bodyguard named Xiaohei always came into her mind. In the cold wind at the top of the tree, she shudders and trembles. What she yearns for in her heart is his warm and powerful embrace. She longs to be hugged tightly by him. She longs to lean on his arms and enjoy the kind of safety that the sky can be ignored. Only he can make her heart peaceful. She was afraid of this crazy idea in her mind. What''s wrong with me? Chu Shaoyang left but one day, he changed his heart? She tried not to let herself think of Mo Chuan and tried to drive his shadow away from her mind, but she swore against her wish. His shadow always appeared in front of her. She could see him as soon as she opened and closed her eyes. She began to feel desperate fear, if he continued to appear like this, she was afraid that she would not control her heart. However, he was afraid of something. He had already been angry with her again, but he still came back. He doesn''t look like a spineless man. What about his pride? What about his dignity? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 Why was he insulted again and again in front of himself, but he tolerated it all? Why? There is only one reason for all this, that is, he is too deep for her, deep enough to let him put down everything! Shen Ning is frightened. She has never suffered such deep feelings. She can''t afford it! This man, he does not belong to her, he likes the person is not her at all! At the thought of this, her heart began to ache. Originally, she wanted to tell him the secret and let him go away far away, never to appear again. But when she thought of never seeing him again, her heart was like being seized by an invisible hand, and she couldn''t breathe. She didn''t dare to think about what happened to her. She only knew that if the man knew that his soul was not the original owner, he would turn around mercilessly and leave. This kind of worry about gain and loss made her attitude towards him become moody, even she could not tell what mood she was. Although she didn''t know the ending of his dress, she didn''t get angry. How could there be such a rude girl in the world! Is she the one she knows? How can he see that she is more and more strange and unpredictable now? She was rude and eccentric. She never looked into her eyes and hurt people again and again! This is where he remembers that gentle and generous, gentle and graceful Ning''er! If he is a man of backbone, he should go immediately and never look back! But his feet are like a rope firmly tied, so that he can not move a step. He looked at her with a strange look, looked at her, thought about her. she is not as like as two peas in his mind. She has become a girl he never knew, but a face that looks exactly like a child. But somehow, even if she was rude to him again and again, he could not leave her, nor could his eyes be removed from her face. This girl is arrogant and arrogant, but why does he endure it again and again? Just for her as like as two peas? Is it just because I think she is Ning''er? It seems that it is not just that. He seemed to see another completely different Ning''er. She was the other side of Ning''er. All her temper, anger and rebuke did not disgust him, but felt a kind of inexplicable kindness. It made her fresh and bright. Because he never saw her do this to Chu Shaoyang! In front of Chu Shaoyang, she always smiles, just like a beautiful and flawless porcelain. Although perfect, it lacks vitality and vitality. She never smiles at him. She is always polite to him. She does not lose her temper or speak to him loudly! But she set up a pretty face to herself. Although her words pierced her heart like a knife, she could see her angry appearance. After she was kissed by herself, although she was angry and angry, her face was strangely beautiful, even more beautiful than the peach blossom in March. He believed that Chu Shaoyang had never seen such a side of her! Perhaps it is her unintentional action to give him confidence, let him willingly bear everything, continue to guard by her side, never give up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 "All those who tried to kill you are dead. It''s safe now. We can get out of here." He ignored her cold face and said at a certain distance. Since she doesn''t like to let him get close to her, he won''t be close to her, just silently guard her. "All dead? How did you die? " She asked with a slight surprise. Just ask the exit, she immediately suddenly, those people were killed by him, so simple question still need to ask! I''m stupid, stupid and stupid! I don''t know why, she has always been quick witted and responsive, but when she saw him, her heart was in a mess, and all her thoughts were confused. All in all, he is not good! Why doesn''t he walk away and never show up in front of himself! She glared at him angrily and angrily and said, "since all the people are dead, what are you still doing here? Do you want to ask me for credit? I''m sorry, I don''t have anything now. I can''t afford you anything. You won''t get any benefits if you follow me again. " Not long ago, if she was cold, she would be cold again. But now the Mo Chuan has thought clearly, he does not care about her attitude towards himself, good or bad, he will always guard her, will not leave her half step. He looked at her quietly. He did not turn blue with anger as she thought. He turned around and left, but looked as if nothing had happened. "I never want anything good. You look so red, but are you ill?" His sharp eyes found her face flushed, but it was not a healthy flush. He reached for her forehead, ignored her refusal, and forced his hand on her forehead. The tentacles were hot. She is indeed ill! Without saying a word, Mo Chuan took her up with arms, jumped down the tree and strode forward. "You let me go! I''m not going, I''m not going with you! Leave me alone, you disciple Shen Ning struggled hard, but his arms bound her tightly. She could not compare with his strength. "You are ill. I''ll take you to the doctor." He said it in a short way. "I''m not sick. Even if I''m sick, I don''t need to worry about it. I''ll go and see a doctor myself." She was stubborn. Mo Chuan looked down at her, her face was tight, without a smile, eyes floating to one side do not look at themselves. Somehow, she didn''t make him angry, but he began to smile. "Well, when you are well, I will let you go." He ignored her resistance and strode with her, and soon walked out of the forest. It was not far from the capital. He knew that the capital was no longer safe for her, and the farther away from the capital, the better. Shen Ning only feels a light body, the whole person is tightly held in his arms, that kind of safe and warm feeling comes again. The scenery on both sides quickly retreated in front of her, and he ran like a fly, steady and fast. She unconsciously closed her eyes and did not want to struggle with her own heart. She told herself that she was so tired that she just wanted a warm place to have a rest, just a rest. As for other things, wait until she wakes up. She had fallen into a deep sleep in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 Mo Chuan suddenly found that she no longer struggle, no longer speak, slightly feel strange, looking down, found that she was curled up in his arms, has fallen asleep, look like a very tired kitten as gentle and lovely. His heart suddenly a soft, tender feelings surge up, can''t help but put down the pace, do not let her feel a bit of turbulence. Her long eyelashes drooped, covered the dark water bright eyes, also covered her aggressive look, long black hair hanging behind her, set off her face delicate and small, like a lovable child, white cheeks, but abnormal ruddy lip color. Along the way, Mo Chuan felt light and floating, as if walking in the clouds. Since her disappearance, his heart has never been so solid as now. He finally found her and finally held her in his arms. He hoped that this road would never be finished, and that he could carry her in his arms all his life. All of a sudden, her lips moved, and she uttered a vague nonsense. Although the voice is light, it still wakes Mo Chuan from the state that he is not in the state of thinking. "Ning''er, what do you say?" He looked at her nervously. She did not wake up, but continued to sleep. It was just the sound of her dream. Mo Chuan pitifully pulled out a wisp of her long hair to the back of her ear, exposed her bright and clean face like snow, lowered her head and gently kissed her forehead. The place where the lips touch is as hot as fire. He was shocked, and then realized that she was a patient in his arms, and that she was very ill. He had to take her to the doctor. But the best doctors are in the capital, and Kyoto is now the most unsafe place. What to do? Mo Chuan frown, decided to find a place to settle down. Looking around all the way, he finally found a farmer''s house and knocked on the door. He claimed to be a husband and wife to the owner of the house. They went to the capital. Unexpectedly, his wife was infected with cold and wanted to stay here for a few days. The peasant couple was very enthusiastic. When they heard that his wife was ill, they immediately made room for Shen Ning to live in. They moved to the next cottage. Mo Chuan was very sorry, took out the silver to give, but the peasant couple refused to accept, and enthusiastically introduced the famous doctor in the village. "This official, I think your wife is very ill. There happens to be a miracle doctor MA in our village. His medical skills are very good, but his medical fees are a little expensive. Since the officials do not lack money, they can invite doctor Ma to see the lady." Mo Chuan was overjoyed and immediately inquired about the location of the horse doctor from the two people, and prepared to invite him to see Shen Ning. How to know that his body moved, Shen Ning immediately put his hand around his neck and said nothing to let go. "Don''t go, you don''t go, I don''t want you to go!" She was as coquettish as a child, and his heart throbbed with the soft voice. He didn''t know how much he liked to be held by her, but in front of the peasant couple, he could not help being shy and blushed. Fortunately, he wore a human skin mask on his face, which was not seen by others, but the blush had been red to the root of his ears. "Ning''er, you are ill. I''m just going to ask for a doctor for you. I''ll be back soon. I won''t leave you if I don''t leave." He said in a soft voice, trying to pull her arm away, but she shook her head with her eyes closed and refused to let him go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 "No, I want you to hold me. If you hold me, I won''t be cold." She shivered in his arms like a little animal. She came up from the cold water of the lake, soaked to the skin, and dressed in wet clothes, and blew the cold wind on the top of the tree all night. It would be strange if she didn''t get cold and sick. At this time, she was so burned that she couldn''t tell who she was holding and had no clear consciousness in her mind. All she knew was that the embrace was very warm. As long as she leaned on it, she felt extremely relieved and comfortable. It was like a boat drifting in the wind and waves for a long time, and finally sailed into a quiet harbor. She did not want to leave. Mo Chuan''s heartstrings again because of her unintentional words and stir. If he could, he would never let her go. He would hold her for a lifetime and never let go. But now that she was ill, he knew that her words were innumerable. The first thing that she doesn''t want to do now is not to let her touch her finger. His lips showed a bitter smile, stroked her hair and forehead, and said in a soft voice, "Ning''er is obedient. I asked the doctor to come back immediately. I just leave you for a while. After I come back, I will never leave you again, OK?" Shen Ning turns a deaf ear, just tightly around his neck, the whole person hanging in his arms. Mo Chuan is helpless and heartache, to see her confused appearance of illness, is really unable to bear to push her away. When the couple saw such a scene, they first chuckled and felt funny. Then they saw the gentle and considerate face of mochuan. The peasant woman couldn''t help being moved. "This official, you treat your wife very well. It''s more considerate than I am. When I was sick, if he had officials who were so careful, I would be willing to die, hum!" Then she gave the farmer a resentful look. The farmer''s face was embarrassed. He scratched his scalp and said to Mo Chuan, "officer, you are here with your wife. I''ll go and ask doctor Ma for you." He turned and ran out. Mo Chuan held Shen Ning in his arms and said to the peasant woman, "Auntie, do you have any clean clothes? I want to help my wife change them. She fell into the river last night and her clothes are still wet. If she continues to wear wet clothes, she may aggravate her illness." The peasant woman nodded her head and said, "yes, yes, please wait a moment. I''m going to help the little lady get clean clothes, but the clothes are rough. I hope the officials don''t dislike them." She went to get a set of clean clothes and gave it to Mo Chuan, and asked anxiously. "Officer, do you want me to help your little lady change clothes?" Mo Chuan hesitated for a moment. If he had been changed, he would have refused and helped Shen Ning change his clothes. But when she thought of her attitude of keeping away from her and touching her, she was like being bitten by a poisonous snake. If she learned that she had changed her clothes after her illness, she would hate herself for a lifetime. So he nodded to the peasant woman and said, "thank you very much." But Shen Ning refused to let him go. The peasant woman pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it seems that the little lady doesn''t like outsiders to help her change clothes. It''s better for the officials to help her change their clothes." She put down her clothes, then walked out of the door, and carefully closed the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 Mo Chuan breathed out a breath, so far, he had to help her change clothes. "Ning''er, it''s you who refuse to let go. When you wake up, you can''t blame me." He looked down at her and said in a low voice. "Of course I don''t blame you," he replied vaguely Mo Chuan''s heart is hot. The girl in his arms is his wife who has been worshipped by heaven and earth. Because of various reasons, they have not been able to share the same room. In his heart, she has been his person. What should he avoid! But he could not help but open her clothes. He got angry and tore the belt, stripped her half dry and half wet coat, and took off her underwear. Although he tried his best to keep calm and not to look at her more, her jade skin fragrance was inevitably reflected in his eyes, which made him blush and palpitation. Although he wanted not to look at her, he thought that she was his wife and her whole person was his own. What happened if he took a look at her? However, as soon as he looked down, he could not help but feel the blood surging. He could not help but control himself. He quickly took off her clothes, picked up the dry cloth, and quickly helped her dry her body. He changed the clothes that the peasant woman had brought for her. Until he put her tightly into the quilt, only a black hair head was exposed outside, and he was relieved. I just feel the sweat on my back. I''m sweating all over. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a long breath. After changing her clothes, she obviously sleeps more steadily than before, but her face is still morbid and purplish, obviously burning heavily. Her lips were no longer as ruddy as water, and became dry and cracked, which made him heartache. He went out to ask for a bowl of hot water from the farmer''s wife. He came back and helped her up. He wanted to feed her water, but her lips were closed and she couldn''t swallow. Mo Chuan urgent, no longer care about other, with a saliva, low head to feed her. I fed several mouthfuls in succession. When he looked up, he saw the startled expression on the peasant woman''s face, which was even redder than the red cloth, and stood there at a loss. Mo Chuan is as if nothing happened, calmly opened his mouth: "Auntie, have you not asked Dr. Ma back?" The peasant woman woke up like a dream and said, "I''m going to have a look. I''m going to have a look." She turned and walked away, her face burning with heat, ashamed of what she had just seen. Nowadays, young people are really bold and enthusiastic. The intimacy between two people can be like that! I''ve never tasted what it''s like to be taken care of like this in my life. She left again with admiration. Doctor Ma has not come, Shen Ning''s fever has not subsided, she shrank in the quilt, shivering, shivering, see Mo Chuan heartache. He simply went to bed, held her in his arms, and then used his internal strength to slowly send a warm internal force to her body. As for the great loss of his skill, he did not care. As long as her illness could be cured, he would not care if he lost all his skills. Sure enough, after a short time, her body finally stopped shaking, and it was no longer as cold as a piece of ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 Mo Chuan holds her hand, her fingers have gradually had temperature, but the forehead is still hot. It seems that we must ask a doctor to prescribe for her. Her illness is not something that can be cured by his internal skills. But when Dr. Ma didn''t come, the farmer couple disappeared, just like they had evaporated from the world. Could it be that two people had an accident? Mo Chuan suddenly thought that if there was a man in black who had missed the net, he would have killed two more innocent people if they found him and found here? He was anxiously hesitating, only to hear the sound of footsteps. As they approached, they talked to each other. It was the voice of the farmer and the peasant woman. Hear two people are still alive, Mo Chuan immediately put down the heart, but he is strange, why only two people''s feet, but not the doctor Ma''s? Is it Dr. Ma''s visit that the farmer threw himself into the air? In any case, he must immediately go to the doctor for Ning''er and see her. After a while, the two farmers came into the room and said to mochuan with apologetic faces: "officer, I''m really sorry that I didn''t invite Dr. Ma He only recognizes money but not people. I have said all the good things, but he just won''t come to see a doctor. " Mo Chuan''s heart was loose. He took out the money bag from his arms and threw it into the farmer''s hand. "Please come again, uncle. You must invite Dr. Ma. As for the silver, if these are not enough, I still have them." The farmer weighed his purse and his face brightened. "Enough, enough! If the doctor is willing to treat the disease, he will not be able to treat the disease in the village This time Dr. Ma followed the farmer quickly. He was a thin man in his thirties. He walked slowly. The farmer helped him carry the medicine box. They entered the room. When they saw Shen Ning lying on the bed, doctor Ma''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although she was ill, she could still see that her face was so beautiful that it was like a charming and moving Begonia flower. Doctor Ma never dreamed that he would see such a beautiful and beautiful life in this shabby cottage. He was stunned for a moment. As soon as he turned his eyes, he found that Shen Ning had changed his clothes and put them on the corner. He immediately saw that the material was so expensive that ordinary people could not afford it. This sick and beautiful girl is definitely from a big family, rich or expensive. The corner of his eyes swept again, saw the Mo Chuan in front of Shen Ning bed, and immediately showed disdain in his eyes. The young man dressed in black is ordinary, and the material is even more ordinary. He is not outstanding. He should be the girl''s entourage or escort. Two people should not have appeared in such a farmhouse, but they did. It may be that the young lady of a big family in the capital city was abducted and eloped by the boy. As a result, the young lady was weak and fell ill not far from the city. This guy was in a hurry to ask for a doctor. Mo Chuan had been very disgusted with the doctor Ma, but because he was the only doctor in the neighborhood, it was important to see a doctor for Ning''er first, so he didn''t want to worry about it. At this time, seeing doctor Ma enter the door, he was not in a hurry to feel his pulse for Shen Ning. His eyes were rolling around, looking at Ning''er and himself. His eyes were full of cunning, and his heart was even more unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 "Doctor Ma, it is this girl who has been seriously ill. Would you please take a look at her?" The peasant woman cared about Shen Ning and said to doctor ma. Doctor Ma "um" a, do not look at Mo Chuan, waved a hand. "All the irrelevant people are going out." The farmer hesitated a little, and immediately went out of the door. At the same time, he winked at the farmer''s wife and asked her to come out with him. After the peasant woman also went out, doctor Ma saw that mochuan was still standing in front of the bed, rolled his eyes at him, and said impatiently, "I said let all irrelevant people go out. Are you deaf?" Mo Chuan cold hum a, suddenly a hand to hold the wrist of doctor ma. The doctor felt a sharp pain in his wrist, as if he had been clamped by a pair of tongs. He could not help but scream like a pig. "Pain! Pain, pain, pain! Let go, let go Mo Chuan turned a deaf ear and said coldly, "give my wife a look at the disease quickly. If you don''t look well, I''ll kill you!" His body suddenly burst out a murderous spirit, and his eyes were like cold electricity to doctor ma. Doctor Ma was sweating with pain, and he realized that the unsightly young man in black was a very bad character, and he could not help regretting it secretly. "Please spare your life. The villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I offended him. Please let him go and let me feel for his wife." He pleaded, no longer the arrogant manner when he entered the door. Mo Chuan snorted coldly and let go of his wrist. Doctor Ma''s first thought was to pull out his feet and escape from the house. However, he saw that mochuan was staring at him coldly, and his heart was suddenly upset. He didn''t dare to play tricks any more. He honestly helped Shen Ning feel his pulse, but he thought that such a fresh flower with water was actually inserted on such a pile of cow dung! He has good medical skills and money. Why can''t he get such a beautiful girl to be his daughter-in-law? The world''s good cabbage, all his son of a pig to arch! He is in the stomach indignant, suddenly hear the voice of Mo Chuan coldly in the top of the head ring. "It takes so long to pulse! You are not a miracle doctor! I think it is also a false name! If you don''t, I''ll stab you with a knife! " Mo Chuan coarsely drinks a way. Doctor Ma was startled. He quickly took back his hand and his mind was not in his mind. He had intended to use the fairy girl''s wrist for a while, but he didn''t expect that his careful thinking was also broken. "Mr. hero, madam Zun is not a big problem, but she was infected with wind and cold after the cold. I give her a dose of medicine, and take the medicine according to the prescription. One dose of medicine will take effect, and it will be very good in three days. My horse doctor''s name is not a false name..." He was boasting, and mochuan glanced at him and said: "wordy! Write a prescription He pulled out the dagger and obviously shook it at doctor ma. Now he understood that the way to deal with the wicked is to be more vicious than the other side. Sure enough, doctor Ma saw the fierce appearance of mochuan. He took out a pen and paper from the medicine box, wrote a prescription, and then took out several packages of medicine. He said to mochuan politely: "hero, there is no medicine shop nearby. You need to go to the capital city to prepare the medicine. I have some good herbs for your wife, If you don''t dislike it, you may as well use these herbs to avoid delaying your wife''s illness. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 Mo Chuan took the prescription and looked at it for a few times. Seeing that the medicine prescribed on the prescription was indeed for the treatment of wind cold, doctor Ma''s moral character was bad, but his medical skills were not bad. Several medicines were prescribed to the right degree, so he nodded. "Well, if this medicine works, I''ll thank you very much. If it doesn''t work properly, you can figure out the consequences." He flung the dagger into the table with a hissing sound. Doctor Ma shrunk his neck in fear and said with a strong smile: "even if a villain has the courage to cheat the hero, this medicine is absolutely effective, absolutely effective." Mo Chuan hummed: "go away!" Dr. Ma was granted amnesty. He had taken the initiative to send medicine, but he wanted to ask for more money from mochuan. At this time, he saw a bright dagger stuck on the table. He did not dare to open his mouth. He carried the medicine box and rushed out of the door. He did not dare to return his head. Mo Chuan asked the farmer''s wife to help with the decocting and went back to bed to take care of Shen Ning. She was still in a daze. Though she was covered with a thick quilt, she was still shivering in the quilt, which made him heartache. He held her hand and constantly pumped her internal power into her body. However, she had no internal force. The internal force he sent could only temporarily help her warm up, but it did not increase her much. After a while, the farmer''s wife cooked the medicine and brought it in and put it in front of Shen Ning''s bed. "Officer, do you want me to help the little lady with her medicine?" She asked kindly, because she saw the way mochuan fed water, it was shameful. Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "thank you very much. She is my wife. I will take care of her by myself." He took up the medicine bowl and slowly cooled it. Then he took a mouthful of medicine, lowered his head without saying a word, put his lips on her lips, and slowly fed the medicine in his mouth to her. The peasant woman''s eyes were wide open, and she was shocked again. She felt her cheek was burning hot, and she wanted to leave, but her legs just stood there like roots. "Stupid woman, my little couple are making love to each other. What do you think? Go back to my room soon. There''s no shame here!" A gruff reprimand sounded behind her, and then a thick hand caught her hand. It was the farmer who dragged her away without saying a word. Mo Chuan is wholeheartedly helping Shen Ning to take medicine, but he turns a deaf ear to the outside things. Only when a bowl of medicine is fed to the last drop, does he raise his head and exhale. This was not the first time that he had given her medicine from mouth to mouth. Now he was familiar with the way he used to. But in the whole process of giving medicine just now, he was honest and didn''t act out of line. He just wanted her to get better soon, and he didn''t think of anything else. After taking the medicine, her breath is obviously more stable than before, and she sleeps more quietly, and no longer sends out vague nonsense. Mo Chuan touched her forehead and found that it was not as hot as before, and her temperature dropped a little. It seems that doctor Ma''s medicine is still effective. Mo Chuan worried, went to the backyard to play a bucket of well water, soaked with cloth, applied to her forehead. When the cloth is slightly heated by her temperature, replace it with a new one. As an emperor, he had always been in charge of clothes and food in his whole life. He lived a life of being served by others. It was the first time in his life to serve others with all his heart and soul. But he did it willingly and happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 The peasant woman wandered outside the door several times. She saw all the actions of Mo Chuan in taking care of Shen Ning. She couldn''t help feeling deeply and envied Shen Ning on the hospital bed. This little lady was not only beautiful, but also married such a considerate and considerate man. How can I not be so lucky! Mo Chuan keeps his eyes on Shen Ning''s side, feeding food and medicine are all done by himself. When night falls, he still stays in front of her bed and feeds her to finish the medicine. The farmer couldn''t help saying, "officer, you are very kind to your wife, but you are not made of iron. You haven''t eaten anything all day. Even if it''s iron, you''d better eat some." Mo Chuan shook his head and looked at Shen Ning without blinking: "thank you, uncle. I''m not hungry." The farmer advised him, "doctor Ma said that after taking the medicine, the little lady will sleep all night, and will wake up in the morning after the medicine is over. You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better have some food." Mo Chuan still shakes his head. The farmer sighed helplessly and took the food out. Mo Chuan stares at Shen Ning''s sleeping face. He can''t take his eyes off her face. Her breath is more stable and even. Her face presents a pleasant pink, which makes him extremely happy. Even if she is asleep, she is as moving as a sleeping lotus. He preferred the sleeping woman, no longer like her when she was awake, just like a little lion, who would bite himself at any time. Mo Chuan couldn''t help smiling. The farmer and his wife were worried that he was tired, but they did not know that taking care of his beloved was a kind of happiness for him. Immersed in happiness, how can you feel tired? He will remember everything he has experienced with her in his heart and will never forget it. After nightfall, the temperature of the room was much lower than that of the day. Mochuan moved the stove and kept the fire burning all night. Finally, she saw that she was no longer shivering and sleeping comfortably and naturally. In her sleep, she once murmured something indistinctly, but her voice was too low and her enunciation was too vague. He didn''t hear a word clearly. Tucked in the quilt for her, Mo Chuan looks down at her sleeping face, and his heart is full of emotion. He can''t help but bend down and want to kiss on her lips. His lips will not touch, he stopped, looking at her long black eyelashes, red lips, he slowly raised his head, for her to fold the hair of the sideburns. He and her days are still long, so why hurry for a moment, if she is ill and unconscious to kiss her, it is unfair to her, he mochuan is absolutely not a villain taking advantage of the danger! The next morning, her fever finally subsided. Mochuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxed. He did not know how long he had not closed his eyes. Since the moment he met her on the street of the capital, his sight had hardly left her for a moment. He followed her into the palace of Chu, hidden in the dark, and paid close attention to her all the time. Until Chu Shaoyang left, he did not hesitate to join the palace as her bodyguard and continued to guard her side. He was reluctant to sleep, always worried that once he closed his eyes and waited to wake up, he would never see her again. He was afraid that this was a dream, and when he woke up from the dream, she would disappear again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 Until then, once his spirit relaxed, he could no longer support it. Lying in front of her bed, his eyelids fell down and he slept soundly. The peasant woman cooked porridge, and cooked medicine, carrying a tray into the room, found the room quiet. The patients in bed were sleeping soundly and ruddy. They were no longer pale and haggard as they were yesterday, and their breath was calmer. The young man in black was lying at the head of the bed, sleeping soundly, still holding his wife''s hand tightly in his sleep. The farmer''s wife couldn''t help chuckling, and did not want to disturb Mo Chuan. She put the tray gently in front of the bed. Who knows is such a subtle action, Mo Chuan has been woken up, suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of fierce cold light to the peasant woman, scared the peasant woman. "Officer, I sent porridge and medicine to the little lady. Since you wake up, you''d better feed the little lady. I see that the young lady looks much better today. It''s all due to the official''s care. When the little lady wakes up, I must tell her what a good husband she has married and how careful and considerate she has been. It''s a blessing that no one else envies ¡£¡± Said the peasant woman with a smile. Mo Chuan nods to her gratefully and shakes his head again. This action makes the peasant woman confused and looks at him. "Thank you very much, auntie. She wakes up for a while. Please don''t say anything. Just say that you take care of this day and night. Don''t mention me." Mo Chuan said slowly. "Why? It''s obviously an official. You take care of the little lady. How can I take credit for it? " The peasant woman asked with a puzzled look. Mo Chuan shook his head again, unwilling to explain, took out a ingot of silver and put it in the farmer''s hand. "Please take care of it. This is my wish. Just remember to do what I say." The peasant woman looked at him stupidly. Although she didn''t understand his meaning, she listened to the determination in his voice, so she nodded, looked at Shen Ning on the bed, and exclaimed with surprise and joy. "Ah, the little lady is going to wake up!" Mo Chuan spirit, quickly turned to see Shen Ning. Shen Ning felt that she had a long and sweet dream. She indulged in the dream and was reluctant to wake up. She could not remember the scenes and characters in her dream. She only remembered that she was shivering in the cold wind, and suddenly came to a place where flowers bloom in spring. It was very warm, and the fragrance of peach blossoms came from the wind. She was drunk, not drunk, or awake. The whole person was like being immersed in a pool of warm water, warm and lazy. But in a daze, she felt that she should be ill, and the illness was not mild. Someone was taking care of herself all night. The veil on her forehead was always cold and refreshing, bringing her a little bit of coolness, making her no longer chilly and feverish. Several times, she tried to open her eyes to see who the sleepless man was. But her eyelids were heavy and she could not open anything. She could only close her eyes and feel everything around her in a half coma and half conscious state. The conversation between Mo Chuan and the peasant woman broke into her ears and gradually awakened her consciousness. She heard a man''s deep, soft voice. Someone is talking. Who is it? Is it the one who takes care of himself? Who is he? Can it be Chu Shaoyang? Shaoyang he Come back? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 In this world, only Chu Shaoyang would treat her so well. Shen Ning''s heart sank down. She thought, well, it''s really good. She should have forgotten the person she shouldn''t have thought of. Her heart should only think of Chu Shaoyang. "Shaoyang, Shaoyang..." She tossed and turned on the pillow, opened her mouth, and felt thirsty in her throat, making a vague voice. Mo Chuan was looking down at her with full of expectation and tenderness, but she had no idea that what she called out was "Shaoyang". His face suddenly became ugly, his eyes were cold, and his hands unconsciously clenched his fist. The peasant woman did not notice his change. She went to the bed and looked at Shen Ning with a smile on her face. "Little lady, are you awake? Thank God you''re awake at last Shen Ning turned over, moved her fingers on the side of the bed, and slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes fell on the peasant woman''s body. Her eyes were hazy for a moment. Soon, she regained her senses and gave the peasant woman a gentle smile. "Aunt, am I ill?" "Yes, little lady, you don''t know. You are very sick! When your husband came with you in his arms, you were not only unconscious, but also looked like a dead man. Fortunately, your husband invited a doctor for you, and he took care of you all day and all night... " The peasant woman couldn''t stop when she opened her mouth, completely forgetting Mo Chuan''s instructions, and kept on talking. "Cough, cough, cough!" Mo Chuan coughed hard. The peasant woman suddenly realized that she had made a slip of the tongue. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand, and she was embarrassed to smile at mochuan. "Oh, I still have soup in the kitchen. I''ll go and have a look. Little lady, your husband is so kind to you that I feel envious. Tut tut." She walked out of the door with a sigh on her face, and carefully helped them take care of them. Shen Ning frowned. Her consciousness was not fully awake. She didn''t understand what the peasant woman said. What husband? I haven''t got married yet. Where can I get married? Her eyes wandered in the room unconsciously and landed on a tall and slender figure in the corner. Although he did not look back, she could see who he was at a glance. It''s him! She bit her lip, but it was only him, who was always haunting himself. What made her angry was that he had the cheek to call him his husband! She had already seen that it was a humble farmhouse with rough bedding and beds. Obviously, he brought himself here to stay after he was ill, but he was clearly a guard. Why did he tell the master that he was his husband! Mo Chuan Ming knew that she woke up, still did not look back to see her, his heart was just her two calls stabbed pain, until this time has not eased over. He took care of her all day and night, but in her heart, the first person who woke up to think of was actually Chu Shaoyang! When did he and Chu Shaoyang change their positions in her heart? This kind of taste is really his mother''s suffering! Mo Chuan knew that if he had backbone, he should leave, but he couldn''t let her go, and he was reluctant to leave her. He inhaled and exhaled deeply, trying to calm the suffocation in his chest. "Thank you." Her soft voice suddenly came from behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 Mo Chuan''s body a shock, almost can''t believe his ears. What did she say? Thank you? No! What he wants is not her thanks at all. Everything he does is willing. His lips moved and pressed tightly. He still did not look back. His tall and straight figure stood in front of the window like a pine. Shen Ning is fully awake now. He thought of his own before he went to see a doctor She fell into a deep sleep. What happened later, she almost had no impression, but she remembered that there was a heat source around her. The heat source poured into her body constantly, so that she could not shiver because she was immersed in ice water, and some people gave her food and medicine Listen to that aunt said, it is he who is constantly taking care of himself. He must be the one who feeds himself! She gazed at Mo Chuan''s back and looked at him for the first time, only to find that he was actually a very good-looking man, and even his back gave people a pleasant feeling. The curvature of his shoulders to his back gives one a beauty of strength, which is as sharp as loose, and his legs are long and powerful. She had to admit that his figure was more perfect than Chu Shaoyang and was full of man''s charm. Ah, what''s the matter with you? Is it burning your brain? How can you be fascinated by a man''s back? Shen Ning is frightened and frightened, covering her hot cheek and drooping her head. Fortunately, the other party can''t read the mind and can''t see what she was thinking in her mind just now. Otherwise, she will be shameless. Didn''t she clearly hate him? But he had a strange idea about his back! Mo Chuan waited for a long time, did not hear her voice again, thought she would not sleep in the past? He sat with her head down on her shoulder, and looked back at her. What''s wrong with her? He had never seen her like this. She had always been proud and domineering in front of him. It was not like her. "Take the medicine." "Well." She bowed her head and answered, more strangely than he had expected. But he didn''t think much about it. He went to the front of the bed, took the medicine bowl, tasted the heat, and then took a mouthful in his mouth, and naturally kissed her lips. This day and night, he used this method to help her with the medicine, and it became a natural habit. At this time, he forgot that she had woken up and was still skillfully prepared to give her medicine by mouth. She suddenly raised her head, his lips just pressed on her lips, he habitually fed her medicine, but found her lips closed, lips trembling slightly. Without thinking about it, he opened her teeth with the tip of his tongue and fed a mouthful of medicine. Then he saw her eyes wide open and staring at himself in shock. He realized that she was awake and didn''t need oral medicine. Mo Chuan''s face burned red, like a thief was caught on the spot. He quickly stepped back two steps, bowed his head, did not dare to look at her face, waiting for her to scold himself. I didn''t know that after waiting for a long time, I only heard her speak faintly. "Give me the medicine bowl and I''ll drink it myself." There is no wave in the voice, no joy or anger. Mo Chuan can''t help but lift his face to look at her, see her drooping long eyelashes, covering that pair of dark eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 Her pale cheek is tinged with blush, just like a layer of rouge on the white jade, which is indescribably charming. Mo Chuan handed her the medicine bowl in her hand. She took it with her head down and drank the medicine one by one. He couldn''t take his eyes off her face, so he kept staring at her. The burning and pressing eyes made her uncomfortable. All of a sudden, she drank so fast that she choked on the medicine in her throat and coughed. He clapped her back in a hurry. "Don''t worry. Drink slowly." He said in a deep voice. Shen Ning couldn''t help but stare at her angrily. If it hadn''t been for him, she wouldn''t have made such an embarrassment. Her eyes are black and round, like two crystal clear black grapes, can speak. Mo Chuan''s heart thumped and took the medicine bowl from her hand as if nothing had happened. Then he took the steaming bowl and scooped a spoonful of porridge to his lips to taste the temperature, and then fed it to her. He did it all naturally, as if he had done it countless times before. She covered up the strange feeling in her heart, lowered her head, did not refuse, and opened her mouth to drink. He didn''t speak any more. He fed her porridge one by one. He was so careful. After eating the porridge, he helped her lie down again, put his hand on her forehead, felt her forehead cool, and sighed gently. "Well, you don''t have a fever at last." He whispered. Shen Ning thought, I must still have a fever, burning my head full of wishful thinking, she did not refuse his care, and feel very happy and warm under his care. She did not want to be seen by him, so she closed her eyes, but her mind was always clear. She heard him gently put the empty bowl on the tray and quietly left the room. Although he did not make a sound, she was relieved to know that he had left. As long as he was here, she would feel an invisible pressure and feel uncomfortable. When she opened her eyes, she found that he had left as expected, but she didn''t know why. She felt disappointed. Did he go? It was a matter of course that he left when he saw that she was well. She repeatedly and repeatedly cold words to him, he is a mud man, also have a soil, how can she let her always treat him coldly? So he went right. He went well. Shen Ning said to herself, trying to cover up the disappointment in her heart. She opened her eyes and looked at the old bed curtain. Her mind was empty. All of a sudden, there was a footstep in the yard. Her ears stood up and her eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of the door. The middle-aged peasant woman in her forties appeared at the door of the house and walked in with a smile on her face. She carried a washbasin with hot water and towels. "Little lady, wipe your noodles." Shen Ning quickly sat up and said, "thank you very much. I''ll just come by myself." She got up in a hurry and felt dizzy and shaking. The peasant woman put out her hand and helped her. She said with a smile: "little lady, your illness is not good. Let me help you wipe your face. You just need to lie down." She did feel dizzy and had to lie down again. "Little lady, you are so lucky to have married such a gentle and considerate husband. You don''t know, in the day and night of your illness..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 The farmer''s wife helped her wipe her face, and she kept on talking, praising Mo Chuan both inside and outside. Shen Ning couldn''t listen, so she closed her eyes and listened to the farmer''s nagging in her ears. "I don''t know if pajun takes care of you for a whole night, but I don''t know what you''re going to take care of when you''re sick It''s cold and cold. Ah, you''re so lucky to have been cultivated in your last life. Such a man can''t be found. If my master is half considerate as your husband, I''ll burn high incense... " She only heard the blush and whiteness, the embarrassment was incomparable, her lips moved, but she was embarrassed to say that it was not her husband at all. Not long ago, he was still a stranger, so inexplicably appeared around her and in the world. She could not speak to the warm-hearted peasant woman at all, so she had to keep silent. The peasant woman nagged for a long time. She found that Shen Ning was silent all the time, drooping her eyes, as if she were asleep. Then she realized that she had said too much. She laughed sheepishly, picked up the washbasin and the face towel and walked out quietly. The room is quiet, only Shen Ning is left alone. She was so flushed that she couldn''t recover for a long time. The peasant woman''s words seemed to be still ringing in her ears: "he helped you feed your medicine and food, and also helped you change clothes and clean your body He hugs you to keep you warm... " She could not help but lift the quilt, looked down at herself, and found that she had indeed changed into a peasant''s coarse cloth clothes, and even her close fitting small clothes had been changed. Although the cloth was rough, it had a clean and refreshing smell. She blushed, embarrassed and angry at the thought that this dress was actually changed by the guard called Xiaohei. He helped himself change his clothes, didn''t he see all of himself? Asshole! damn! There is that peasant woman aunt in, he clearly can let that Aunt help him change clothes, he, he, he is malicious! It''s mean to be frivolous! Shen Ning''s teeth bite the lower lip, almost bite bleeding, eyes full of anger and hate, if Mo Chuan appeared in front of her, she would certainly scold him bloody. But Mo Chuan did not appear, as if really left. At noon, the peasant woman cooked the medicine and brought it to her. Shen Ning takes the medicine bowl and thanks the farmer. "Thank you, auntie. I''m recuperating here. My aunt works hard for me." The farmer''s wife had a good impression on her. No one would not like a girl with such a beautiful appearance and gentle and gentle manner. She shook her hands and said with a smile, "no hard work, no hard work. I didn''t do anything at all. It''s all your husband''s credit that you can get well so quickly. He treats you well. It''s really hard to say. I''m so envious." Shen Ning lowers her head to drink medicine and does not answer. The last thing she wants to hear now is "your husband". However, she can''t help thinking, where has he gone and why he hasn''t appeared? She had no choice but to ask. Fortunately, the peasant woman was very talkative, and without waiting for her to ask, she said it to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 "Little lady, don''t worry. Your illness will soon be cured. Your husband gave the doctor a large sum of money, and then he prescribed the best medicine for you. Although the doctor Ma does not recognize people, his medical skills are the most excellent here. There will be no patients who can not be cured by him. He said that you will be completely cured in three days at most." Shen Ning nodded, thinking that the money he had spent for himself would be returned ten times when Chu Shaoyang came back. She didn''t want to owe him anything. But she can pay back the silver. What can she do to pay for his care for her day and night? She bit her lip and looked down at her clothes, and her hatred rose again. What else! He looked at her all. She hasn''t asked him for the loss! Now he owes her, not she owes him! It''s no wonder that as soon as he saw her awake, he immediately slipped away without revealing his face. Originally, he was afraid that his evil deeds would be exposed, but now she knows all about it. See what face he has in front of her! As soon as Shen Ning thought of Mo Chuan, her chest was filled with anger. Her face was red, beautiful and charming. The peasant woman was stunned. It took a long time for her to breathe out. "Little lady, you are so born. No wonder your husband is so devoted to you." Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t speak. After a while, the peasant woman went out of the house with a big bag and said to her happily, "little lady, come and have a look. This is what your husband bought for you. Ah, I can''t believe that he is such a big man. He has several sets of clothes and skirts, including the small coat, LOPA, sweat towel and shoes Stockings and other things are so well prepared, tut Tut, what a considerate and thoughtful husband, little lady, good luck, good fortune Shen Ning''s face turned red, and she didn''t look at the things in the package. As long as she remembered that he had changed the clothes for herself, she would be angry. The farmer''s wife said, "look, the material of this dress is soft and slippery. I haven''t worn a dress of such good material in my life. It must be very expensive. But your husband has bought several sets of clothes. It''s really rare to have this kind of affection for the little lady." Shen Ning said faintly: "Auntie took care of me. All the clothes in this bag are given to Auntie to express my gratitude." The farmer''s wife was startled. Her hands shook and she said with a smile, "I''m a farmer. Where can I wear such good clothes? I can''t afford to wear such good clothes. Only a beautiful woman like a little lady can wear such good clothes. Little lady, this set of green clothes of lake water is very nice. Can I help you change them?" Shen Ning just wanted to shake her head, but the peasant woman said, "yesterday, when your husband was holding you for the night, I wanted to help you change your clothes, but you held your husband and refused to let go. I didn''t want me to help you change anything. Your husband had no choice but to change your wet clothes. Unexpectedly, he, a big man, would help women dress. Look how much clothes you wear How neat... " She said to herself, completely unaware that Shen Ning''s face was red to the root of her ears. Shen Ning''s face was crimson and embarrassed. She said, "Auntie, what are you talking about? I When will I hold him He won''t let go? Why can''t I remember it at all? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 The peasant woman pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Oh, my little lady is now shy. When you were sick yesterday, you were not so shy as you are now. You tightly hold your husband''s neck and refuse to let him go. You and I are embarrassed to see that I and I are in charge of the family. So I have to quit and give this room to your little couple." Shen Ning only felt thirsty and gaped. She had no impression of what the peasant woman said, but the peasant woman was honest and sincere at first sight. She would not lie. What she said must be true. But why can oneself hold that small black neck not to put, still don''t let him leave? Is this, this or yourself? Shen Ning almost can''t believe it, but she can''t but believe it. For a while, she is in a state of confusion and can''t speak. Just a moment ago, she hated Xiaohei very much. She hated him for his thoughtlessness. How could she know that the truth of the matter was not what she thought. Clearly, she was holding him, so she had to change his wet clothes for herself. Her face turned red again, hot as fire. The peasant woman chuckled and knew her face was tender, so she opened the subject and stopped mentioning it. "Little lady, how about wearing this light green shirt?" Shen Ning nodded, and with the help of the farmer''s wife, she changed her clothes, and even the small clothes that were close to her body were properly changed. However, she blushed and her heart beat again when she thought that this intimate thing was bought and selected by him. When her whole body was completely new, and her whole spirit was also refreshed. After a day and a night''s sleep, she felt that her spirit was particularly good. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she wanted to get up and go out for a walk. The peasant woman pressed her down and said, "little lady, you just woke up from the cold, but you can''t go out. If the condition gets worse, your husband will blame us for not taking good care of us. You''d better sleep for a while." Shen Ning hesitated for a moment and finally asked, "what about him? But left? " "He? What is he The peasant woman was slightly stunned and then responded, and said with a smile, "little lady, where is your husband? Hee hee, it''s true that the husband and wife are deeply in love. After a while, I miss you very much." Shen Ning''s face flushed with ridicule by the farmer''s wife. She knows that the peasant woman has identified the guard as her husband. She can''t explain clearly, so she has to bow her head and keep silent. The peasant woman laughed for a while and then said, "your husband went out after seeing you wake up. He just came back and gave me this burden. Then he left again. He thought that he would come back soon. He was so concerned about you. How could he be willing to leave you alone? Sleep a little longer, and when you wake up, your husband will come back Shen Ning thought that it was best for him to leave, and never come back again. He was completely out of sight. She nodded and went back to bed, closed her eyes, and after a while she breathed and fell asleep. When I woke up, I found it was dark. Dusk filled the room. The light was dim and there was no light in the room. She sat up, looked around, and found herself alone in the room. Not only was the peasant woman not in the room, but also the little black guard that she said she could see when she woke up. He must have gone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 Shen Ning was relieved. He didn''t come back. But somehow, a feeling of disappointment filled her chest, making her mood immediately low. She bit her lip and looked at the door. The two doors are well closed. It seems that he really didn''t come back. She was angry and discontented with the loss that rose from the bottom of her heart. During the period of her illness, she had a kind of psychological dependence on him. If she could not see him, she would feel disappointed. She must not let this emotion continue to grow, otherwise she would not know what would happen. Fortunately, he is gone. After a while, her mood will gradually calm down and she will forget all this experience. Thinking of that peasant woman praising him again and again, saying how hard it is for him to take care of himself this day and night, a faint melancholy rises in her heart. She told herself that her nostalgia for him was because she didn''t like not paying back what she owed. He saved himself and took care of himself. I should thank him well. Can such a person as him covet his own thanks? So what''s he doing to take care of himself? It''s all because he likes her! If she can''t give him what he wants, let him go like this! Shen Ning is sitting on the bed, a heart fluttering, the brain is in a mess. When she couldn''t see Xiaohei, she knew how much she wanted to see him. No! I shouldn''t think about him anymore! What she should think is that Chu Shaoyang is the one who will marry her soon! Why at this time, Chu Shaoyang is not around her! Why did this little black save himself! Why do you have to be sick! It''s the body that doesn''t strive for success. Because of illness, he becomes weak. Because of illness, he relaxes his guard in his heart and makes the little black enter the bottom of his heart quietly. But it doesn''t matter. She shakes her head and gets ready to get out of bed. Her body is almost as good as possible. She wants to leave here as soon as possible. She wants to go to Chu Shaoyang and pull out the guard named Xiaohei from the bottom of her heart! Fool, don''t think about him any more! no She tried to control herself, do not want to think, walked out of bed, only feel the top heavy foot light, body light floating, limbs soft and weak. She knew that her illness was not cured, but she had to leave here immediately and could not delay any longer. She was afraid to hear the peasant woman mention Xiaohei''s name again. As long as she stayed here, she could not help thinking about him. Shen Ning staggered to the door and pulled the door open. She was stunned. Outside the door, a figure like green pine and green bamboo is standing quietly, a pair of eyes more profound than the sea stops on her face. "You You... " Her lips moved, and she uttered two words gently, and then, like a sigh of relief, all her strength was taken away, and she slipped softly to the ground. Mo Chuan reached out his arm to catch her in time. She fell into his arms and closed her eyes. He thought she had fainted. He picked her up carefully, strode into the room, put her on the bed, and looked at her anxiously to wipe the temperature off her forehead. Tentacle is her soft skin, cool like jade, no fever. He was slightly stunned, only to see her long eyelashes for a moment, and then slowly raised up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 The black eyes that seemed to be immersed in the mist looked at him. Mo Chuan''s heart thumping, breathing can''t help but stop, in her gaze, he seems to have been the point of the acupoint like unable to move. She had already known that she was helping her change clothes. He heard it clearly outside the house. The peasant woman''s aunt told her everything that should and should not be said. Instead of being complacent, he was ashamed that he should not help her change clothes when she was unconscious. She must be hating herself and blaming herself. She won''t forgive him any more. Because she has always been such a self loving person. Although it was a helpless move to help her change clothes, he saw almost everything that he should and shouldn''t have seen at that time. Although she was his wife, she didn''t remember who he was now. His behavior was to take advantage of others'' danger! Mo Chuan was embarrassed. Originally, he bought a large bag of new clothes for her with joy, but he didn''t have the face to face her. He handed the heavy burden to the farmer''s aunt in a hurry and turned around and left. He wandered aimlessly in the mountains for a long time, but still worried about her, he quietly returned to the farmhouse, but did not dare to enter the house. He stood quietly in front of her door, like a child who had made a mistake and was waiting for the adult''s punishment. If she opened the door and saw him and scolded him loudly, it would be his fault. Who let him do what he shouldn''t do, even though he thought he had done nothing wrong. But no. When she saw him, her eyes were so complicated that he could not tell what mood she was in, whether she was angry, resentful or angry? "If you let me go, I''ll go right away, and I won''t be in front of you again." He is in her water bright like water mist eye son droop under the eye, muster up courage to say. "Why should I let you go?" she said He suddenly raised his head and looked at her in bewilderment and surprise, as if he could not believe what she had just said. "Are you sure you don''t drive me away?" She bit her lip and shook her head gently: "you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all my fault. Thank you, Xiao Hei. " Her voice was soft and her eyes were dim. The familiar tenderness made his blood warm again. Does she think of the past? Think of the good days he had with her? "Ning''er, I..." Before he finished, she put a finger on his lips. "Shh, don''t talk. I''m tired. I want to have a good sleep." She closed her eyes gently. As expected, he did not speak any more. He looked down at her pale and haggard face and felt a burst of love in his heart. It doesn''t matter if she thinks about it or not! What''s important is that she''s now obviously relaxed in her attitude towards herself. She''s no longer a small face on the cold floor, she''s no longer rejecting herself from thousands of miles away, and she doesn''t say anything that breaks his heart. As long as she will let herself continue to guard her, he will be satisfied. He bowed his head, and his lips gently pressed against her forehead, gently imprinted with a kiss. Ning''er, as long as you get better soon, it''s enough for you! He put down a heavy stone in his heart, and his whole body was much lighter. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t slept. Last night he took a nap with her hand. Now he is exhausted and just wants to close his eyes and have a good sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 No, I can''t sleep. If I wake up, this sweet dream will wake up. He kept telling himself. Soon after, he took her hand again and fell asleep in front of her bed. After Mo Chuan fell asleep, Shen Ning quietly opened her eyes and gazed at him lying in front of the bed. His breathing is very light and even, which means that he sleeps heavily. But Shen Ning knows that a martial arts practitioner like him will wake him up if there is a slight disturbance, so he won''t sleep too long. He must be very tired and tired, isn''t he? That''s why she sleeps on the head of her bed without considering the image. When he was asleep, she could look him in the eye. For a long time, she did not look at his appearance well, only knew that he had a very ordinary face, except for those breathtaking eyes, his appearance could be said to be ordinary. After a few eyes, Shen Ning found something wrong. This face is not his real face at all! In other words, he wore a thin human skin mask on his face! This discovery makes Shen Ning open her eyes and wonder what kind of appearance he will look like under his mask. She reached out her hand quietly, and her fingertips gently touched his cheek. She had thought he would wake up immediately, but she did not. Her fingertips gently stroked his face. He was still awake. Shen Ning suddenly thought that people like him would be on the alert all the time, except in front of the people he trusted most, he would show his weakness without reservation. If he had changed someone else, he was afraid that he would not have been close to his body. He would have found out that his hand could not touch his face, for fear that he would have broken it. So he didn''t defend himself at all? If you want to plot against him, isn''t it easy? The thought flashed through her mind. She shook her head. It was impossible! He has saved her several times, and she has not returned his saving kindness. How could she hurt him? Let alone that she would not hurt him. If someone suddenly rushed to hurt him, she would not hesitate to block in front of him. Mo Chuan''s body suddenly moved, scared Shen Ning to take back his hand in a hurry, like a thief. She thought he would wake up, but he didn''t. He just turned his side and went on sleeping. Ah, in fact, he was injured, and the injury was not light, but he took care of himself with his injured body all day and night! No wonder he is too tired to open his eyes now. Shen Ning thought of the wound on his back. She felt as if she had been caught by an invisible hand. She felt uncomfortable. He took care of himself wholeheartedly. I think he didn''t change his dressing well at all. What if the wound became inflamed and purulent? No, she must look at his wound and help him to bandage and apply medicine again! She sat up and did not care to wake him up. She reached into his arms to touch the bottle of Jinchuang medicine. Sure enough, she found a small bottle with smooth hand feeling. She took it out and saw that it was the light green golden wound ointment. He was still awake, and she ventured to untie his belt, but her fingers trembled and she untied it several times. Untied the belt, she went to take off his lapel, he fell asleep, let her at her mercy, no reaction, this let her uneasy heart become calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 She had made sure that she would not wake him up, and she was much more daring to take off his coat and his underwear to reveal his smooth and tight back. At the sight of his wound, her heart tightened again and her breathing became heavy. Sure enough, as she expected, his wound not only did not improve, but worsened. The wound was red and swollen, with pus and blood seeping out, and there was a strong bloody smell. She didn''t expect his injury to be so serious. She stayed for a while and came back to God. She had rich experience in the treatment and dressing of wounds. She quickly washed the bloodstain from the wound with a wet cloth, then pulled out his dagger, gently cut off the rotten meat near the wound, and then applied a wound healing drug to stop the blood. Finally, she bandaged the wound layer by layer with gauze. After all this, she was exhausted and her forehead was dripping with sweat. She had not recovered from the cold and had been busy for a long time. Her hands and feet were so weak that she could not even stand up. After a long rest, she realized that she had to help him put on his clothes. Otherwise, if he was hurt and caught cold again, the injury would be more difficult to recover. It''s really hard for him. He hasn''t woken up for most of the day. How tired and sleepy he must be! She sat on the ground and quietly approached him. He didn''t respond at all. Shen Ning found that his eyelashes are long and dense, and can''t help but mutter: a good man, what are the long eyelashes for! Although he was wearing a human skin mask, she had to admit that this man''s eyes were really beautiful. No wonder when he looked at her, she almost did not dare to look directly into his eyes, because his eyes were like a bottomless abyss, and they would be deeply attracted. She did not dare to look at his face any more, her eyes drooped and fell on him. The candlelight was shining on his upper body, and his skin was pale, obviously bleeding too much. Shen Ning takes a breath and picks up his coat to help him put it on. It was not easy to take off the clothes, but it was not easy to put them on without touching his wounds. It took her a long time to get into one sleeve, and the other sleeve could not be put into it anyway. In her heart, she pulled his arm and pushed it into the sleeve. But after half a day, she still couldn''t get in. She was sweating. In the process of helping him dress, she inevitably touched his body, almost touching his whole upper body, his chest, his waist, his back She was in a hurry to help him dress, but she did not notice that his body had changed. His temperature rose sharply and became hotter and his breathing became heavy unconsciously. All this Shen Ning Tong did not find out! She just wants to help him to get dressed before he wakes up, but Mo Chuan quietly opens his eyes and peeps at her. In fact, as early as her fingers touched the human skin mask on his face, he woke up, but deliberately pretended not to wake up, just to see what she was going to do. What happened next was completely unexpected to him. She was so easy to untie his belt and undress him! Mochuan can''t believe it. What is she going to do! He wanted to jump up at once, but his limbs were so stiff that she let her take off his coat and his underwear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 Her lips were kisses by him, but her face was not good-looking. She frowned, grasped her chest with her hand, and said with difficulty: "I, I..." Before she finished, her eyelids closed and she fainted. "Ning''er! Ning''er Mo Chuan was surprised, and quickly reached out to wipe her breath, found that she was short of breath, but the pulse was normal, not like poisoning. What''s wrong with her? Is it by oneself kiss dizzy? Before he could think about it, he felt a chill rising from his back. Then, he heard two shouts in the yard, which were sent out by the farmer and the farmer''s wife. The voice is short, let Mo Chuan immediately aware of the danger. Not good! Here comes the killer! Mo Chuan knew that the warm and kind-hearted peasant couple must have been poisoned, and his heart was sour. Now it is obviously too late to save people. At the next moment, the target of the sudden killer is to kill her in his arms! He immediately grabbed the quilt and wrapped her in the quilt. Then he tied the sheet on her back, lifted her right palm and split the window. As the two windows fell outward, the knife light of two snows flashed into the room. It''s a killer in black! as like as two peas in the last two days, what the seventeen princesses sent to us is the same as the killer who killed the king palace. The corner of Mo Chuan''s mouth aroused a chill, and his eyes shot out a sharp killing machine. He pulled out his dagger and waved it out. The long swords of the two killers in black were cut off by the daggers in his hands. The two killers were stunned. At the same time, they threw the broken sword to Mo Chuan. Then they jumped out of the window and yelled: "the idea is here! Come on, everybody Mo Chuan dodged the broken sword and felt that the two killers were much more powerful than the previous group. If more than a dozen people attacked him at the same time, he was afraid that he could not protect her completely. He gritted his teeth, took the candlestick and threw it on the bed. The flames immediately started to burn. Soon the flames grew bigger and bigger and spread upward along the tent. "Fire! It''s on fire Yelled the man in black in the yard. "Everybody guard the door and the window, he will certainly escape, as soon as he appears, everyone will be disorderly knife dismemberment!" A voice sounded coldly. This is a great character! But is he afraid of mochuan? Mo Chuan aroused a sneer and threw all the tables, chairs and benches into the fire to help the fire. The fire got worse and worse. He pulled a quilt and wrapped it around him. Then he went into the fire. The quilt on his body immediately burned. Resisting the heat, he grabbed a burning bench, threw it out of the window, and then jumped out of the window. The people in black who were guarding the window originally raised their steel swords and swords to jump out of the window. However, they didn''t expect that the one who jumped out of the window was not a person, but a burning bench. They were stunned. It was in this stupefied effort that a burning fire sprang out of the window. People in black all stepped back involuntarily. With a wave of his right hand, mochuan threw the flaming quilt toward the people in black. Then, he flew over the wall and quickly disappeared into the darkness. He knew that all the men in black were masters. They did not turn back when they were down. They ran like they did not touch the ground. They carried their lightness skills to the extreme, just like flying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 Rao was like this. He circled around in the wilderness until dawn, and then he cast off all the men in black who followed him. Mo Chuan still did not dare to take it lightly. He found a cave in the hidden place and arranged it slightly. Shen Ning was placed in the cave. He untied the quilt. He found that she was still in a coma, with a few strands of broken hair on her cheek. She was short of breath, and her face turned abnormal flush again. He put his hand on her forehead, only feel hot, she once again launched a high fever, mouth chatter constantly. Mo Chuan is anxious and worried. For a cold like her, what she is most afraid of is the recurrence of the disease. Once the illness is repeated, it will become more serious and may be life-threatening. He now knew that he must have been too forgetful when he was making love with her just now. He forgot that she was a patient who had not recovered from the cold. He also untied her clothes in a daze. No wonder she would get cold again, all because he didn''t control himself! At this time, it is too late to regret. His urgent task now is to send her to the hospital to see a doctor and reduce her high fever. However, there are people in black who hunt her down everywhere. In Kyoto, we can''t go back in any case. There is no other place to stay except the village. Mo Chuan has always been decisive, encountered problems never beat him, but at this time to see her burning dizzy, but it is at a loss. The cave was dark, damp and cold. It was harmful to her but not good for her. It was not a place to stay for a long time. But where else could he take her? Back to Xichu? In her present physical condition, she can''t stand the long journey. She is afraid that if she can''t walk half the way, she will die. What to do? Mo Chuan felt helpless for the first time. He did not dare to make a fire, for fear that the fire would attract the killer in black, but the mountain wind blew into the cave, making the cave more cold and humid. Although she was wrapped in a thick quilt, she was still shaking and tapping her teeth. "Cold, so cold..." She talks indistinctly. Mo Chuan is pity and heartache, bite teeth, now there is only one way to make her no longer feel cold. He quickly took off his clothes, leaving nothing behind, then got into the quilt and reached for her clothes. She was so sick that she did not resist. Instead, she kept drilling into his arms. His chest was thick and warm, like a heat source, which made her want to get close to him. The naked bodies of the two men were tightly pressed together and wrapped in quilts. Mo Chuan tried to get rid of the wishful thinking in his brain, took a breath, and his body became hot. He hugged her tightly in his arms, tangled her limbs, and put his lips on her smooth forehead, murmured: "Ning''er, Ning''er, get better soon." She was all in his arms, and she was too small to hold in comparison with his strong and strong body. Finally, she was no longer shivering in his arms, and her irregular breathing became gradually stable. Mo Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, but after a short time, her temperature rose again when it was about to dawn. Her lips were burned dry and burst. She whispered, "water, I want to drink water..." Mo Chuan came out of the quilt, put on his clothes and ran to fetch water quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 He carefully fed her water, she began to cold, he had to take off his clothes again, into the quilt to hold her. This time, he felt that her skin was no longer as hot as last night. He felt her pulse and found that her pulse had become stronger, and her breathing was not so fast. This reassured him. "Ning''er, Ning''er." He touched her forehead with his lips, to wipe her temperature, and kept praying to God, as long as she could get better, he could do whatever he wanted! Even if you want his life! Shen Ning can''t remember how she fainted. When she closed her eyes, she felt as if she had fallen into an abyss. It was so cold that she shivered all over her body. She huddled up at the bottom of the valley and tried to shout, but there seemed to be a lump of cotton in her throat that she couldn''t say a word. Help me, who will help me! She shivered and struggled in the cold, but her limbs seemed to be held down by something, making her unable to move. I''m dying. Is this going to die? But someone is waiting for me, and there are others waiting for me! Who is that man? She frowned and tried to think, but her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t think of anything. She could only struggle in the cold valley. The ice water slowly surged up to her mouth and nose, almost choking her. She opened her mouth and tried to breathe hard, and a hot air was blowing down her mouth into her chest. She breathed greedily like a thirsty fish. She finally opened her eyes, as if with all her life''s effort. In front of her was Xiaohei''s enlarged face. His long and thick eyelashes were drooping, and he was pressing his lips against her. What she was breathing was the air coming from his mouth into her mouth. Shen Ning is stunned and can''t tell whether it is in a dream or in reality. She seems to come out of a dream, and she seems to enter a new dream. Before she fainted, she remembered that he was holding her tightly and entangled with her lips, and then she could not remember what happened. What happened in the middle? Why doesn''t he let her go? Are you still dreaming? She blinked her eyes and became more conscious, and then she knew it was not a dream, it was real. She felt his hot lips clinging to her lips, and felt that she was held in his arms. The skin of the two people was close to each other, and the limbs were intertwined. This discovery made her suddenly have a cold sweat, and a huge fear rose from the bottom of her heart. "Let go of me, you let go of me!" She struggled with all her strength, but her lips were pressed by him, and her voice became vague. Although she exhausted her strength, her hands and feet were soft and soft, and there was no strength. Mo Chuan vaguely raised his head. He had been guarding her for at least 12 hours without closing her eyes. In the end, he was really exhausted and could not support it. He did not even know when to close his eyes and fall asleep. He felt that her breathing was difficult in his sleep, so he breathed for her from mouth to mouth, and his consciousness was not very clear. "Ning''er, you wake up at last!" When he opened his eyes, he saw that she was opening a pair of big eyes in his arms. He looked at himself instantly, and then he exclaimed with surprise and joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 But before he had time to say the second word, Shen Ning had already pulled out her arm from his embrace and vigorously waved a palm in his face. "Pa!" Clear and loud. "Why did you hit me?" Mo Chuan is the first time in his life to be slapped in the face, he immediately stretched out his hand to hold her wrist, his eyes burning at her. He almost didn''t close his eyes for her. He was worried about her. But the first thing she woke up to was to slap herself heavily in the face. Shen Ning stares at him, and her eyes are about to burst out fire. "Take advantage of the danger! What have you done to me! Even if I cut you to pieces, I can''t get rid of the shame you''ve put on me She clenched her teeth and said coldly. Although she comes from modern times, she doesn''t pay attention to the ethics of ancient ladies, but in her heart, men and women must be in the same situation, especially for the first time, she should devote herself to the most beloved, rather than be taken away in a confused situation! This little black, she really mistook him, also mistakenly believed him! She thought that although he was cold, he was still a gentleman and would not take advantage of others'' danger. However, she did not expect that she would lose everything, dignity, feelings and the heart she had been guarding when she woke up. Now she has no face to see Chu Shaoyang! "What have I done to you?" Mo Chuan murmured to repeat a sentence, and then suddenly realized why she was so angry that she must have misunderstood! He grabbed her hand, which she was about to wave again, and said in her ear, "I haven''t done anything! I want you to be crazy, but I will never take advantage of others She didn''t believe him at all. Two people do not wear clothes to hold together, he is such a man, unless he is not a man, otherwise how can do nothing! "Do you want to do it again if you don''t let me go? I''m telling you, you don''t want to! As long as I live, I will never let you touch my finger again She gritted her teeth and drew back her hands around her chest to keep her distance from him. However, the quilt tightly wrapped the two people together, and she still inevitably touched his chest skin. The smooth and hot touch made her flustered. She bit her lower lip hard to let herself think and see, but her heart beat faster. Her face on guard made Mo Chuan very hurt. He gazed at her. Not long ago, she was tame as a kitten in his arms. Now she wakes up and becomes a lion dancing with teeth and claws. She looked like she wanted to bite a piece of his flesh. Mo Chuan''s tenderness suddenly rose, rubbed his face, and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t touch you again, unless you ask me. Do I still want to be slapped by you again? This is the first time I''ve been beaten in my life Shen Ning spat: "bah, I beg you? You dream She''s not crazy, she''s not stupid, she''ll ask him to touch herself? As for her slapping him hard, she did not regret at all, but felt that the blow was not heavy enough to relieve her resentment and anger. Strangely enough, she was cold and feverish, but she felt more sober and less drowsy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 She began to find that her body didn''t feel anything different. She should always feel uncomfortable after the first time, but she didn''t feel it now. Is it true that he did nothing as he said? But how could that be possible! If he didn''t do anything, why should he take off his clothes, and he took off all his clothes and held himself tightly! As if to see her question, Mo Chuan suddenly said: "that''s to keep warm. You were so hot yesterday that I couldn''t make a fire, so I had to use this method." It sounds like that. Shen Ning knew that this was the best way to keep warm without making a fire in the wild. But how did they get to the wild? She remembered that she was sleeping in a farmhouse. The kind-hearted peasant aunt had a warm smile. She turned her eyes around and found that she and he were in a cold, damp cave. What happened after she passed out? "You, go out first. I want to get dressed." She bit her teeth and said coldly. Mo Chuan nodded and got out of the quilt. His smooth and thick back immediately reflected into her eyes, which made her face hot and heartbeat. She closed her eyes at once, afraid to look at his body. But at that glance, his perfect figure was deeply engraved in her mind. His shoulders were wide, his waist was thin, his hips were tight, his legs were strong. Oh, my God, what is she thinking! She thought about a man''s body in Xiao, and it was not the first time. Shen Ning''s face flushed to the root of her ears, and it was getting hotter and hotter. She lowered her head and tucked her head into the quilt until he had put on her clothes, went to her side and handed her her her clothes. "Put it on. Don''t worry. I won''t look at you." He turned his back. Her face was red again and her heart was pounding. She felt thirsty. She held out her hand in silence, took the clothes, shrunk them in the quilt and put them on one by one. At this time, she was more sure that nothing really happened to her and him. Through the light shining through the hole, she could see that her skin was white and smooth, bright and smooth as jade, without any trace. If something really happened, she would feel something. It seems that he did not take advantage of her coma to her, let alone forced her, as for the kiss before she fainted, although he took the initiative, but it seems that she can not get rid of the relationship. She not only did not refuse him, but also stretched out her arm around his neck. If he did something to her, it could not be completely blamed on him. But he still did nothing. But why did he take her away from the farmyard? Although the conditions there were poor, it gave her a warm feeling. Mo Chuan went out of the cave when she was dressed and explored around. No trace of killers in black was found. It seems that he has completely got rid of it. When I returned to the cave, I saw that she had already put on her clothes, but she was still sitting against the wall of the mountain with a quilt wrapped in it. She was in a trance in silence. The bloated quilt showed that she was particularly slim and delicate, only showing a big face, white and delicate, picturesque. At the sound of his coming in, she raised her eyelashes and looked at him silently. Her eyes were clear and dark. Mo Chuan did not speak, will pick up the dead branches and leaves of a fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 The fire shone on the wall of the mountain, driving away the damp and cold in the cave. She stretched out her hand from the quilt and roasted by the fire for a while, feeling that she was also slowly warming up. "I want to tell you something." Mo Chuan suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was heavy. "Well." She whispered, and she had a premonition. "The kind peasant couple..." He stopped and his voice dropped. "They were killed by a group of killers in black who suddenly appeared. At that time, you fainted. I don''t know what happened to you. They were trying to find a way to save you. The killers suddenly came, killed the couple and wanted to pursue you. I took you here and finally avoided their pursuit." Shen Ning''s heart suddenly sank. Although she had expected a little, she still felt sad. If it wasn''t for her, the peasant couple would not have died. It was her who had harmed them! "The killers, or did the seventeen Princess direct them?" She bit her teeth and said coldly. In any case, she must find out the person in charge and avenge the kind-hearted peasant couple! as like as two peas shook his head, "I''m not sure, but ten of seven or eight should be the same person. The black killer is the same as the last guy who killed you." "The seventeen princess, what deep hatred does she have with me? Why should I die? " There was a look of disbelief in her eyes. Mo Chuan shakes his head again. "I don''t know. If you want to know, I can try to find out." Shen Ning looks at him: "are you willing to help me?" "Of course." Mo Chuan nodded without hesitation and gazed at her: "I am willing to do anything for you." Her heart trembled and her eyes dropped away from his sight. "If I can''t give you what you want, will you still help me like this?" She asked softly. Mo Chuan suddenly laughed. She thought she was helping her in order to get her? She also looked down on herself. "Yes." He said it in a short way. He wanted her heart, but he would never use this as a bargaining chip to ask for anything from her, which he would not say. She raised her head in surprise and looked straight at him: "really?" "Really." "Well, I want you to help me find out why Princess seventeen sent a killer to kill me, and how they found the farmhouse." She said clearly. Mo Chuan nodded and held out his hand to her. She drew back only a little, then stopped, and watched his palm press on her forehead. "Good. Your fever is gone." Mochuan is pleased that she finally no longer has a fever. As long as the fever is relieved, coupled with adequate rest and recuperation, she will soon recover to health. He didn''t know how distressed he was to see her so sick and weak! He really wanted to bear all the sickness and pain for her. As long as she was healthy, he would rather she had been cold talking to himself and not pretending to talk about her, nor would he want to see her suffer so much from the illness. Last night''s experience was like a nightmare to him. When he held her, she shrank tightly in his arms, shivering like a small animal, seeking warm embrace. Her limbs were cold, but her forehead was hot, which made his heart like a frying pan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 Now her fever has subsided, her thinking has become clear, and her words are clean and neat, vaguely like the one he knew before. It''s just that the distance between her and him suddenly widened. She won''t hold him as tightly as she did last night. Mo Chuan some melancholy think, next time hold her into the bosom, do not know when it is. If she can never think of him, he can only look at her from a distance. "You wait for me here. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll go out to inquire about the news and I''ll be back soon." He stood up and said. Shen Ning nods. Mo Chuan turned out of the cave, after a while he appeared in front of her, she was surprised: "how did you come back?" He just picked a few wild fruit on her side, did not speak, this is really left. She was staring at his back, biting her lips, and the blush on her face faded after a long time. She didn''t have a clear memory of what happened last night, but when she woke up, she knew it very well. She was held in his arms and their skin was close to each other. Although nothing happened, it was the first time in her life that she was lying in the arms of a man without clothes. As long as she thought of that picture, her heart was filled with waves and emotions, which made it difficult for her. She bit her teeth and drove away all the fancy thoughts in her mind. The reason why she had a strange mood for him was that she was very weak because she was ill. When she got well, she would naturally forget all this. What''s more, nothing happened between her and him. She was still innocent. She didn''t do anything to apologize to her unmarried husband. Shen Ning suddenly finds that she has not thought of Chu Shaoyang for a long time. Shouldn''t she have been looking forward to his return? Why is it that since the escort named Xiaohei appeared beside her, her thoughts are in a mess! She felt hungry, so she picked up the wild fruit he had brought and ate it. With fresh dew on the fruit, it was sweet and sweet in her mouth, more delicious than the best fruit she had ever eaten. After she ate a few of them, she remembered that she wanted to keep some of them for him to taste. He has been away for a long time. Why hasn''t he come back? She looked out of the cave and found that the sun had already tilted to the west, and the afterglow was slanting into the cave. The orange light was beautiful. But she did not want to enjoy the beauty of the sunset, and began to worry about him. When he left, it was still early in the morning. With his lightness skills and skills, it would not take him two or three hours to go back and forth to the capital. But why has it been four or five hours and he hasn''t come back yet? Suddenly, it occurred to her that she would not even be hurt if she was not hurt by the black men. What if he came across that gang of killers in black on this trip! At that time, she was determined to avenge the peasant couple, but she didn''t expect that he was injured. It would be dangerous to let him go alone! What should she do if he never comes back? He can''t come back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 As soon as the idea came into her mind, her heart was suddenly pulled up, as if it were severely trampled by a big hand. How can I be so selfish! She was so sorry that she couldn''t sit down any more. She got up and rushed out of the cave. Now she does not care what danger is not dangerous, she wants to go back to him! No sooner had she taken a step than she stopped. Outside the cave, suddenly appeared a tall figure, blocking the sunset outside the cave. At the sight of the figure, a wave of joy filled her heart. He''s OK! He''s back! "Ning''er, where are you going? Didn''t I say you were not allowed to go anywhere if you were to wait for me here? " Mo Chuan stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at her suspiciously. "I I... " She faltered and blushed. She was embarrassed to say that she thought something had happened to him, so she wanted to go out and look for him. In a hurry, she blurted out, "I''m hungry. I need to go out and find something to eat." "Hungry?" His eyes fell on the fruits that she had saved and refused to eat, "isn''t there any fruit? The fruit is not delicious? " "Delicious, very delicious. This is for you." As soon as she spoke, she would like to bite off her tongue. "For me?" His eyes lit up. "No, I mean I mean... " She turned her eyes. "I''ll leave you some to taste, so you can pick the same fruit again tomorrow." Mo Chuan smile: "is it? I brought something better than fruit He took out a big bundle from behind and opened it. There are all kinds of things that he bought from the city, such as roasted chicken, which is still hot in his hand, fragrant, crisp and delicious snacks, dishes made by the most famous restaurant in the capital city, and a large bag of women''s dresses and skirts, all of which were bought from the most famous embroidery workshop. They are not only luxurious in material but also exquisite in style. Shen Ning looks at these things. What she sees is not the value of these clothes and food, but the intention hidden behind them. He would always think so thoughtful, think of and unexpected, he thought of doing. Mo Chuan picked up a piece of eight treasure osmanthus cake and sent it to her mouth. "This is Nanyue, and the snacks are far less delicious than those of Western Chu. The taste of this eight treasure osmanthus cake is similar to Poria cocos and horseshoe cake. Would you like to have a try "How do you know I like Poria cocos and horseshoe cake best?" She blurted out. I remember everything you like clearly, how can I not know? Mo Chuan smile, but do not answer, if she can not think of him, he why to bitter pressure. She took an absent-minded mouthful of Osmanthus cake. Although the cake was crisp and delicious, she did not taste anything in her mouth. "What information have you got?" She asked. He nodded solemnly. "It did." "Tell me." "I''ll tell you when you''re finished, or you''ll waste the delicious food." She glared at him, but he picked up a roasted chicken leg, put it to her mouth, looked at her fondly and said, "come, try this roast chicken." When she was full and shook her head to show that she could not eat any more, he put the things away, and then stood in front of her, looking at her seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 "I found out that the first two groups of killers in black were sent to assassinate you by the 17th Princess of the emperor." He spoke slowly. Shen Ning nodded, which had long been expected by her. "Why?" She asked. Mo Chuan looked at her, his face as heavy as water, word by word: "because, Chu, Shao, Yang!" She seemed to understand something, but she didn''t ask. He continued: "there is one thing you may not know. After Chu Shaoyang came back from the Western Chu, the emperor of Nanyue greatly appreciated him. On the golden palace, in front of the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty, he prepared to betroth the seventeen princesses to him and call him his son-in-law, but Chu Shaoyang refused." "What? How can such a thing happen? " She said in surprise, "but Shaoyang did not mention a word to me." Mo Chuan didn''t want to tell her, but he didn''t want to hide it. If he wanted to win, he also wanted to win the fair and aboveboard. He couldn''t do such lewd behavior by saying bad words about his love enemy behind his back. Emperor Xu Shaoyang refused to marry the emperor. Many ministers knew about it. They didn''t say anything on the surface, but behind their backs they all ridiculed Chu Shaoyang as a fool. They wanted to marry a girl of unknown origin as a princess instead of putting a good husband in law. I heard that they all tried their best to go to chushaoyang''s wedding hall to see what the future Princess of Chu Shaoyang would look like and what charm could make Chu Shaoyang gave up the emperor''s love for her Shen Ning lowers her head, and her teeth gently bite her lips. Her heart is full of five flavors. Shaoyang he treats her so well that even the emperor''s son-in-law is not willing to do it for her. She should be so fickle for a man who has just met several times. Mo Chuan saw her expression and naturally guessed what she was thinking. She must have had a sense of guilt towards Chu Shaoyang. He knew that telling her these words would only push her to Chu Shaoyang''s side, but he couldn''t help saying it. If he doesn''t tell, it''s mean. "But I have never met the seventeen princess. Why did she want to kill me?" After a long time, Shen Ning raised her head and asked softly. Mo Chuan light way: "you are so smart, can''t even guess this? She is the emperor''s favorite daughter. No one has ever disobeyed her. The emperor promised her marriage in front of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, but she was refused. Will you not hate her when she knows it? " "What she should hate is the person who refuses to marry, and it should not be me!" She thought it was incredible. "Chu Shaoyang is the one who really wants revenge. It is said that Chu Shaoyang left Beijing for a very big reason. It is said that the seventeen Princess blew something in the emperor''s ear, but she used a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. She took Chu Shaoyang away, and immediately sent a killer to kill you. After he came back, he saw one of you It''s just the body. " "I have never offended her. Why does she hate me so much?" "It''s not easy to guess! Chu Shaoyang would rather marry you, a nameless girl, to be a princess than a princess. How could her face be saved? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 Shen Ning opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it and said, "for such a simple reason, she has to kill me?" "Is that not enough? She''s a princess. She can have a life without any reason. What''s more, having you in this world for one day will only make her more ridiculed by the public. " Mo Chuan said. Shen Ning shakes her head. From modern times, she still can''t believe that someone killed people for such absurd reasons. However, Mo Chuan has been growing up in the inner court of the Imperial Palace since she was a child. She has always been intrigued by intrigues and intrigues. A person with a personality like the 17th princess would not have put other people''s lives in their eyes. In her eyes, she is afraid that they are all like ants. Killing a girl of unknown origin is like crushing an eyesore bug. It''s nothing at all. She believed that even if Chu Shaoyang knew about that girl, or even her father and Emperor knew about it, there would be no disturbance. No one would be guilty to her, the princess of golden branches and jade leaves, for the sake of a common people. "As long as you are alive, people will inevitably compare you with her. They will ridicule her as a princess with golden branches and jade leaves, but she can''t be compared with a nameless civilian woman. She will become a laughing stock among the masses. Only when you are dead will you be stopped. Therefore, she must kill you, even if it is not for Chu Shaoyang, but for herself." Murakawa said quietly. Shen Ning takes a deep breath and raises her eyes to see Mo Chuan. "So that peasant couple died because of me, didn''t they? How did the killers find the village? I don''t believe they will follow you. " Mo Chuan nodded slightly and said, "yes, they didn''t follow them. They found there because someone informed them." "Tip off? Who is it? " Shen Ning took a breath of cold air. Mo Chuan hands a Yang, a head bone rolling to her in front of. Shen Ning looked down and saw that the blood on the head was not dry and discolored. It was obviously not long after it was cut off. She didn''t recognize the facial features of that head, which she didn''t recognize. She was just about to ask who the man was, and a name came out of her mind. "Doctor ma?" She spoke in a low voice. She had never seen Dr. Ma who looked for her, but she heard the peasant woman''s aunt mention his name. If there were people who had seen her and Xiao Hei besides the peasant couple, the only doctor was doctor ma. Mo Chuan looked at her with approval and nodded. She''s as smart as ever, a little bit of it. "Yes, it was Dr. Ma who informed the news. Speaking of this matter, I was negligent. I didn''t expect that doctor Ma was not only open-minded, but also a cautious villain. He found a flaw when he showed you the disease. So he went to the capital to inquire about it. After he guessed your identity, he ran to Princess seventeen''s mansion to ask for merit and reward, which attracted the killers in black. Unfortunately, I found out too much In the end, they failed to save the lives of the peasant couple... " Mo Chuan''s voice gradually sank, his face wearing a mask can not see the mood, but the voice can hear deep regret. "When I found the doctor Ma, he was taking the reward money of Princess 17 and eating and drinking in a restaurant. I directly cut his head." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 Shen Ning nods. She never likes to stab. This is the first time that she praises Mo Chuan for her clean and decisive killing. "Well done! Doctor Ma deserves more than his death. No matter how good his medical skills are, his heart is so ugly. Such a villain should have been killed long ago! It''s a pity that even if we kill him, we can''t save the good peasant couple. " She thought of the aunt''s warmth and thoughtfulness, and she felt sad again. "The man surnamed Ma is only an accomplice. The real culprit is the chief culprit. How do you deal with it? Do you want me to kill her too? " Mo Chuan looks at her quietly. Shen Ning knows that he means the seventeen princess. Descendants of royal families, what had never seen before, was a deep hatred and hatred for her royal highness, and she had nothing but anything to do with what she wanted. "Is it true that you inquired? Is it really the seventeen princess who is behind this She wanted to confirm again because she didn''t want to hurt the innocent. Mo Chuan nods slowly. "Well, in that case, it''s indecent to come and not to go." She set the tunnel. "What do you want? Did you cut her head? " "Isn''t it cheap to let her die like this? She wanted to kill me because she hated me, but the many maids and servants in the palace were in her way. Why did she not show mercy when she sent people? There was the kind-hearted peasant couple who killed me because they took me in If I don''t avenge them, I will be a man in vain Shen Ning''s eyes radiate hate, word by word. "And how do you get revenge?" Mo Chuan asked. She meditated quietly for a while, then raised her hand and put her hair in the wind behind her ears, smiling at mochuan. "To deal with women, of course, we have to deal with women." She said with a good grace. "How to deal with women?" Mo Chuan looked at her. Shen Ning nodded. She had a good idea. "As long as you help me." She said. "Say it." She raised her eyebrows and said something, only to hear Mo Chuan gape, for a long time speechless. "Can I still make it?" She asked softly. Mo Chuan glared at her, but slowly nodded: "yes, it is an excellent method, and only you can think of this strange method, to deal with the vicious seventeen princess, but it is the best." , in the bottom of his heart, he mourned for the seventeen princesses. This young princess, who offended anyone, was going to offend her. It was as if he was plucking on the tiger''s body. How could it be cheaper? Mo Chuan still remembers how she dealt with Princess Zhaorong. Princess Zhaorong was not as vicious as Princess 17. Now her reputation has been ruined in Kyoto. She was forbidden by the Duke of Ning and she did not dare to step out of the Ning palace. He didn''t feel for Princess Zhaorong. Everything she did was for herself. The seventeen princesses deserve this newspaper! "Do you think my method is too cruel?" Shen Ning saw that he looked different and asked. Mo Chuan shakes his head: "of course not, just you do this, and won''t kill her, isn''t it cheap for her?" Shen Ning light way: "that is because you are a man, will say such words." "What does that mean?" "Have you ever seen the seventeen princesses?" She asked suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 Mo Chuan nodded: "when I inquired about the news, I met her once." "Then she is a beauty?" He frowned: "I only know that she is a 16-7-year-old girl, arrogant, is bossy to give orders, that appearance is very annoying." If he had not sneaked into the seventeen princess''s mansion to inquire for information, he would not even look at the seventeen princesses. He would not pay attention to the beauty of each other''s appearance. What''s more, in his heart, except for her, any woman in the world is like a powder, which won''t attract his attention. Shen Ning said calmly: "no matter whether she is beautiful or ugly, any woman will cherish her appearance, especially as a princess. If she wakes up and looks at herself in the mirror every day and finds that she is getting ugly and getting older every day, she will live in fear and fear every day. When she sees herself in the mirror, she will feel that life is worse than death I''m afraid it makes her sad more than killing her. Don''t you really think my revenge is vicious Mo Chuan seriously replied: "good will be rewarded, and evil will be rewarded. The evil she did should be paid back by her. Even if you don''t use this method to punish her, God will let her suffer retribution sooner or later." Shen Ning opened her eyes and took a deep look at him. She thought that after she said that way, he would keep away from her, but she didn''t expect that he would totally agree with her. Isn''t he afraid that he will do the same to him? "You''re not afraid of me?" She blurted out. "Why should I be afraid of you?" Mo Chuan looked at her in surprise. "If you offend me, I may come up with a more vicious way to deal with you than this. You are not afraid of a snake like me?" Mo Chuan couldn''t help laughing and reached out to rub her hair, just like he had done countless times before. "Silly girl, how can you harm me? In this world, the person I believe most is you. Will I be afraid of you I''m afraid I can''t even like you. " The words of the true feelings suddenly gave her a strange feeling. In particular, his intimate action was so familiar that she did not avoid his hand. She tried to maintain a calm expression and continued: "if you do something that offends me one day, I may turn over my face and be merciless. Don''t think that I have saved me, I will be grateful. I can tell you that I am a stingy person. People treat me well. I don''t have to take it to heart, but if others are sorry for me, I will return blood to blood and tooth for tooth! So, you''d better stay away from me. " Mo Chuan gazed at her and said with a smile, "if I offended you, what would you do to me?" She said solemnly, "I will not let you live, nor die!" "Good!" Mo Chuan endured a smile and pinched the tip of her nose: "then I''ll wait for the day when you torture me. In fact, I''m living worse than death every day. You girl has no conscience and forgot me completely. It''s better for me to die." It was obvious that he was laughing. Shen Ning naturally heard it, clapped his hand open, stepped back and glared at him. "I told you long ago that the one you knew was dead!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 Mo Chuan strange way: "you clearly good in front of me, how empty mouth white teeth curse oneself to die?" Shen Ning gnawed her teeth and said, "before, for example, I died yesterday. Since I had a serious illness, I no longer remember the previous events. If I had ever owed you debts, I would have owed them well. You can go to her in the next life to ask for them. Now I don''t know you at all, and I don''t know what happened between you and her. If you don''t want to live such a miserable life, you''d better forget me as soon as possible. " He gazed at her with no expression on his face, but his eyes were full of affection. "Ning''er, tell me, how can I forget the person engraved in the bottom of my heart like you, without leaving any trace? You can do it. Why can''t I? Since I separated from you, I can''t forget you. On the contrary, I can''t even miss you once a day. You tell me, you tell me! " He bullied her, pressed his palm on her shoulder and exclaimed excitedly. Until now, he still did not want to believe that she really lost her memory, really forgot himself. She dropped her eyes, only feel the nose sour, almost because of his words and shed tears. What''s wrong with me? Knowing clearly that the person he likes is not himself, but the original owner, why is he moved to want to cry? If she had the memory of the original owner, she would not have been so cruel to him. But she really couldn''t remember anything. "I''m sorry, Xiao Hei. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to forget you. I I have to... " After a while, she said softly. She is apologizing to him for the original owner, because the first person she met after crossing is not him. Even if the original owner and he have made vows and past events, it has nothing to do with her. She has agreed to Chu Shaoyang''s proposal. She can''t be a woman of two minds. "No choice?" Mo Chuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, lifted her chin, let her look at himself, "you say you are forced, is Chu Shaoyang forced you, right? He made you say these things to me, didn''t he? He made you pretend you didn''t know me, did he? You tell me what he did to you and what did he want to hold you back? He threatened you with other people''s lives, didn''t he? You tell me, I''ll solve it all, I will! " With his arms open, he hugged her tightly, and the joy of being lost and recovered was overwhelming him like a wave, making him incoherent. "I knew you wouldn''t forget me, I knew! Ning''er, you act so much like me. Sometimes even I think you are really amnesia. You girl, your cheating ability is getting more and more powerful. Even I am cheated by you... " He said and laughed with tears in his eyes. "Come home with me, you are my wife, I will take you home!" He took her hand and said with a strong voice. "No!" Shen Ning, however, broke away from him and stepped back two steps. She looked at him with sympathy in her eyes and no passion familiar to him. "What do you mean by no?" He frowned. Isn''t she pretending? Why refuse yourself? Did she really change her heart and fall in love with Chu Shaoyang? Jealousy gnawed at his heart like a poisonous snake, twisting the muscles on his face, but he wore a mask and all his emotions were not revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 "Xiao Hei, don''t talk to yourself. I won''t go with you. My amnesia is true, and I didn''t mean to forget you. If you want to blame, blame that serious illness. " Shen Ning''s face calmly opened her mouth. She raised her hand to prevent him from approaching her. "Please listen to me. I''ve been trying to explain this to you, but you never gave me a chance." Mo Chuan eye muscles beat, he stood in place. "Well, you say, I''ll listen." He always wanted to know the truth of the matter. She was right. He did not give her a chance to explain. But it was no wonder that he could not calm down if any man saw a girl who was deeply in love suddenly changed his heart and wanted to marry someone else as a bride. Shen Ning took a breath, and now she finally has a chance to explain to him, but she doesn''t know why, but her mood fluctuates like a wave. She did not intend to tell him that she came from the modern soul, which was her deepest secret in her heart. Even if she told him the truth, he would never believe it. "Not long ago, I had a serious illness, which made me die all my life. But in the end, I still survived. When I woke up, I forgot all the previous things. I didn''t remember who I was or what happened before. When I woke up from my illness and opened my eyes, the first person I saw was Chu Shaoyang, who invited me It was he who rescued me. From then on, he took care of me. Later... " She bit her lip and thought of what had happened since she had crossed. "What happened then?" Mo Chuan stares at her. He did not question her words, but raised a series of doubts in his heart. How could she get sick? What''s wrong? How did Chu Shaoyang find her? What happened in the middle of this I don''t know! But he could see that every word she said was true. So, did she really forget? "He told me about my life, and he said he was my husband..." Her words did not finish, Mo Chuan can no longer help, interrupted her. "I am your husband! He''s not, he''s not! " Shen Ning frowned and shook her head: "he didn''t lie, and he didn''t have to lie to cheat me. He said that he and I had been married, and he paid homage to the hall..." Mo Chuan bit his teeth and said, "what about me? I''ve been married to you, and I''ve paid homage to you. Since you''ve forgotten everything before and you don''t remember my past, why do you remember him? " She looked at him with astonishment, and his words sounded like a heavy thunderbolt in her ears. Because she could see that Xiaohei didn''t lie. Although he wore a mask on his face and had no expression, his eyes showed the truth. "You I beg your pardon? I, I, I and you two have been married and worshipped? You mean I married two husbands alone... " She was too surprised to shut her mouth. This is ridiculous! It''s like a world that''s the biggest and funniest joke! God made a joke with her! "No, no way! Some of you two must have lied. I I don''t want to believe what you said. I''ll wait for Shaoyang to come back, and I''ll ask him clearly! " She shook her head hard, unable to accept the fact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 Mo Chuan was calm in his eyes and his voice was bitter and self mocking: "do you want to believe what Chu Shaoyang said, but you don''t want to believe what I said? Because he''s the first person you wake up to see, not me? " "No, that''s not the reason." Shen Ning shakes her head again. Her brain is in a mess. She can''t help but close her eyes and lean back on the mountain wall. She murmurs: "I want to think about what''s going on. Please let me be quiet." Mo Chuan had ten thousand words in his heart that he wanted to tell her, but seeing her pale and gaunt face and several wisps of hair sticking on her cheek, it seemed that her face was particularly white, and he could not say anything. With a low sigh, he swallowed all he wanted to say, took out a new cloak from the bag, put it on for her, and then turned around and walked out of the cave. Shen Ning felt a headache and felt weak. She sat down against the mountain wall and wrapped up her cloak. She wanted to calm down and think well, but after he left, the cave suddenly became extremely quiet. She not only could not calm down, but felt a sense of loneliness. What''s wrong with me? Why a mess of life! She had already accepted the story Chu Shaoyang told her and wanted to live a simple and ordinary life, but she didn''t expect to suddenly kill a husband on the way! Xiaohei and Chu Shaoyang, who are the real and the fake? She asked herself that a pair of eyes could see through most people''s disguises, but when it was her turn, she found that she was at a loss. What they said seemed to be true, but she had only one person. How could she marry two men! This is the reason why the so-called people in charge are fans. She sighed in a low voice, rubbed her temples, and suddenly heard the low voice of Xiao Hei. "This is the spring I just got back. Would you like a drink?" It turned out that he did not go, but went to pick up the spring! She looked up. He handed her a bag of water. She took it and took a big drink. The cool and slightly sweet spring water flowed into her throat, which refreshed her whole spirit. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, she raised her eyes to Mo Chuan and asked in a secluded way: "if you are my husband, why are you not at my side when I am sick? Why wasn''t you the first person I saw when I opened my eyes? " Mo Chuan''s heart seemed to be stabbed in by a knife, and the blood flowed out. He swallowed all the blood back into his stomach. "It''s a long, long story. Do you want to hear it? Chu Shaoyang must have made up his life experience for you. He told you a story. Now I have another story to tell you. As for who told the truth, you must be smart enough to judge. " "No, I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it!" She covered her ears and shook her head. There was a faint panic in her heart. The little black would tell her a terrible story that she couldn''t accept. She was afraid that what he had just said was true. If she really married two husbands, what should she do! Mo Chuan pulled down her hand, staring at her and said, "why do you listen to the story Chu Shaoyang told you, why don''t you listen to my story! If we are all your husbands, are you too considerate of this? Ning''er, you should at least listen to my story and give me a fair chance to compete with him! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 His loud questions left her speechless. "Well, you say it. I''ll listen." After a long pause, she finally decided to face the reality. He is right. If she owes two people''s love debts, she should not only repay one person, but continue to be in debt to the other. She needs to find out what is going on, and what kind of complicated relationship is between the original owner, Chu Shaoyang and the little black. After she straightens it out, she can make a correct and clear judgment. Mo Chuan is ready to speak, she suddenly said solemnly: "I listen to your story, but you don''t lie to me, a word of lie also don''t say, otherwise you will lose my trust." He nodded: "I know you have a mind reading skill, you can see at a glance whether others are telling the truth or falsehood, so I will not lie to you." Shen Ning "Yi" a voice, blurted out: "how do you know?" Mo Chuan gazed at her and said, "you are my wife. How can I not know your ability? You forget everything, but I remember it clearly. " The more Shen Ning listens, the more confused she is. She has passed through this era and has not shown her mind reading skills, especially in front of Xiaohei. How can he be so clear about his own affairs? Did he find that he had come through? That''s even more impossible! The so-called mind reading is not that she really has a special function, but that she can judge a person''s psychological activity through her micro expression, including facial language and body language. This is a kind of modern scientific skill. As a person of this era, it is absolutely impossible to know. "Chu Shaoyang, he didn''t cheat you. You are indeed his wife. You have been married to him and worshipped heaven and earth. However, that has passed away..." Mo Chuan sits across her knees and opens her mouth in a deep voice. Shen Ning''s lips moved, but there was no sound. She raised her eyes and looked at Mo Chuan and listened attentively to him. Mo Chuan didn''t want to hide anything, but he didn''t like to slander Chu Shaoyang behind his back. As for the matter between Chu Shaoyang and her, which was right or wrong, he didn''t want to impose any subjective factors on her to influence her judgment. He just narrated the facts in brief and powerful words, starting from the time he gave her marriage to Chu Shaoyang. He said that she vomited blood in a coma on the night after her marriage with Chu Shaoyang. Three days later, Chu Shaoyang married her sister Shen Biyun to celebrate. He also talked about how she got acquainted with himself. The prince of Dongqin appeared unexpectedly. How she wrote a letter of divorce in full view of the public Chu Shaoyang and what happened after that, until he married her as his wife by means of deception. She left without saying goodbye and defeated the 100000 troops of South Vietnam. This experience is really very complex, Mo Chuan did not use heavy ink to describe, his narrative is concise, but clear-cut, hierarchical. Shen Ning only heard the thrill. This is quite different from what Chu Shaoyang told her. Except that she and Chu Shaoyang are husband and wife, there is nothing in common. Chu Shaoyang told her that she was an orphan girl who was adopted by the couple who lived in a remote town in the Western Chu state. The credibility of this story is not very high. It can be said that there are many flaws in this story, but Shen Ning is not willing to go into it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 She doesn''t care who her predecessor''s life experience is. She is her. She will never be bound by her previous identity. She wants to do what she wants to do. Even Chu Shaoyang''s husband''s identity, she did not accept at the beginning. It was Chu Shaoyang who moved her with his deep feelings that she slowly accepted him from the bottom of her heart, because she knew a word more from the modern age, and she was easy to get priceless treasure and seldom had a lover. There is nothing more valuable than true love in this world. If she missed Chu Shaoyang and failed to live up to his true love for her, she would have thrown gold into the pond. She knows how to cherish, and she is determined to treat each other with true feelings. Before this man named Xiao Hei appeared, she was devoted to Chu Shaoyang. But Xiaohei''s story completely subverted her understanding of Chu Shaoyang. At the beginning, she couldn''t accept it. Because Chu Shaoyang in the story and Chu Shaoyang in front of her are completely different people! How could he marry her sister just three days after he married her? That must not be Chu Shaoyang! At that time, she couldn''t help interrupting his words and refuting him. She tried her best to keep listening to him. She wanted to hear how he slandered Chu Shaoyang, because he wanted to get her heart. Of course, he would not let go of this opportunity to slander Chu Shaoyang in front of her. The corner of her lips slightly raised, with a sarcastic smile, ready to point out where he lied at any time. She can use many facts to prove that Chu Shaoyang is not the heartless man he said! However, listening to her, the satirical smile on the corner of her lips disappeared, because his words did not exaggerate, nor did he say the wrong word of Chu Shaoyang. He just told the facts and asked her to make a judgment. When she heard that she stood up to compete with the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty to observe the stele, her mouth opened slightly and could not be closed any more. Is it true? The original owner who came through himself has the same unforgettable memory as himself? Why did she hear the owner described by Xiaohei''s mouth, her character and behavior, and what she was good at, so similar to herself! She doesn''t seem to be listening to the story of the original owner, she feels that she is hearing another self! Those things that make her blood boil are clearly what she did! What''s going on here? The more Shen Ning listens, the more confused she feels. After hearing that, her mind has become a mass of hemp. There are countless threads, but she can not grasp the main points along which thread. "I got the good news and the exciting news that you defeated the 100000 troops in South Vietnam with 3000 men. I almost immediately set out to look for you, but you disappeared in the world. I couldn''t find you. Later..." Murakawa''s voice sank. "What happened then?" She couldn''t help asking. Mo Chuan raised his head and looked at the wall of the cave. "Later, I found a female corpse in the river. There are things you can''t leave on her. There are peacocks that I gave you for self-defense. There are snow silk clothes that are invulnerable, and the human skin mask that you stole away. The age and body shape of the female corpse are very similar to yours. When you see the corpse after chasing the wind, he thinks it is you! But I don''t believe you''ll die. Even if she looks like you again, I know it''s not you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 Shen Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled into a lock. From Mo Chuan''s narration, she understood the context of the matter, but there was one thing she did not understand. "Wait a minute, you said so much, that I I have done so many thrilling things before. My identity must not be simple. Tell me, who am I? " The story told by Xiaohei is ten times more complicated than that of Chu Shaoyang. Moreover, all the cases happened are all the people of the country. So her identity can''t be just an orphan adopted by a couple living in a remote town. She must have a prominent identity! Mo Chuan realized that he had said so much and missed the most important point. He didn''t tell her who she was! But he can''t blame him. He had a preconceived idea that she was the daughter of general Shen Da. He didn''t expect that she would not even remember her biological parents, and that Chu Shaoyang would make up such an absurd life experience to deceive her. "Your surname is Shen. You are from the state of Western Chu. You are also the eldest lady of Shen, the grand general of the state protector. Your single name is Ning." Mo Chuan said word for word. Shen Ning is shocked and raises her eyes and looks at Mo Chuan in disbelief. "You mean, I''m not an orphan, I don''t have any foster parents, my parents are still alive?" This is a completely different version of the story. "Of course, you are not an orphan daughter. The whole state of Western Chu knows who you are. General Shen, the Duke of the state of Chu, has made great achievements in the war for us. He has been stationed at the frontier for a long time, so to speak, he has not returned to Beijing for a long time, and your father and daughter haven''t met for several years. As for your biological mother, she is no longer alive, your father has been married again, and your stepmother''s younger sister''s name Her name is Shen Biyun. She is the side concubine of Chu Shaoyang, king of Dingyuan. Although Chu Shaoyang defected, I did not treat his family members harshly. What''s more, she still lives in the Dingyuan palace with the flesh and blood of Chu Shaoyang, but I sent someone to put her under house arrest so that she could not go out of the palace, but the food and clothing were the same as before. " Shen Ning''s eyes were wide open and took a cold breath. "You said Shen Biyun was pregnant with the flesh and blood of Chu Shaoyang, but when Chu Shaoyang defected to Nanyue, he didn''t take her with her and left her with her baby in the west of Chu?" Mo Chuan nodded in silence. Shen Ning''s mind was once again greatly impacted. She made up her mind for a while, and finally realized that Chu Shaoyang was such a person. He could pay everything for his love, but he would not even look back on what he didn''t care about! He didn''t love Shen Biyun, so he didn''t care about her life and death. As for the flesh and blood in Shen Biyun''s stomach, he didn''t care. Otherwise, he would have sent someone to take Shen Biyun''s mother and son to Nanyue and enjoy their glory and wealth. Shen Ning looks up and looks at Mo Chuan. "And you? What is your identity? You said Chu Shaoyang was king of Dingyuan. Your identity must be more noble than him, right? Your real name is not Xiao Hei. Who are you? Is it not the emperor of the state of Western Chu? " She was joking and mocking. Mo Chuan is looking at her, slowly nodded. "Yes, I am the emperor of Western Chu, and your identity is the empress of the state of Western Chu!" He said word for word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Shen Ning''s mouth opened into a circle and could not be closed any more. Mo Chuan''s words once again sounded a bomb in her ear. Her first reaction was to laugh. She wanted to tell him out loud that the joke was not funny at all! How could she be after a country! But her intuition told her that the man in front of her didn''t lie. Every word of him was true. Her open mouth closed slowly and her eyes became deep and silent. "Now that the story is over, is there anything else you want to ask me?" Mo Chuan took a look at the outside of the cave and found that it was dark. Although he tried to be brief about the story, he still talked about it for two hours. Twilight had filled the cave. Although the distance was very close, he could not see her expression clearly. He lit the fire. The warm light of the fire reddened the whole cave and her face, making her eyes dark and dark. Shen Ning takes a deep breath and covers up her shock. She can''t accept her new identity in mochuan''s mouth. She never thought of glory and wealth, but as soon as she passed through, she turned into a queen lady that countless girls envied and hated. Isn''t it ridiculous! The most important thing is that in Mo Chuan''s narration, she still has many doubts. Why did he describe what the owner had done as if she had experienced it personally? She raised her head slowly. "What''s your name?" "Mochuan." He looked at her without blinking and replied. Mochuan! She was shocked. It was strange that these two words flashed through her mind before he spoke. It seemed that she had heard them somewhere, but she could not remember them. "Your surname is Chu, and your name is Chu mochuan?" Mochuan nods. Shen Ning tries not to show surprise on her face. She thinks of the character "Chuan" carved on her left arm. Is it possible that what he said is true? Is he really his wife and Empress of the state of Western Chu? Otherwise, why can oneself arm have a scar of Sichuan character more? Where is the lost memory! Why amnesia? She bit her lower lip with her teeth and tried to think about it. Suddenly, a sharp headache hit her. It was like that countless villains were chiseling in her brain with awls. The pain made her cry out, hold her head and fall to the ground. "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Chuan was shocked and grabbed her. Her face was as white as paper, and her hair was wet with sweat from her forehead and stuck to her pale cheek. The cold sweat was still running down her cheek. "It hurts! My head hurts She cried in pain. "I''ll take you to the doctor right away!" Without thinking, Mo Chuan picked her up and went outside the cave. As soon as the cold wind blew, she shivered with dexterity, and felt a chill in her forehead, which had hurt like to split. She calmed down, opened her eyes and looked around. "Don''t, don''t go!" She didn''t have the strength to speak out loud. Her voice was as soft as a whisper. Mo Chuan stopped and looked down at her. "What''s the matter?" She took a breath and said, "let me lie down quietly for a while and just have a rest. You can help me get cold water, soak the veil and apply it on my head. It will make me feel better." If you don''t think about the past, you''ll find that you can''t feel the pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 According to his words and deeds, mochuan placed her in a shelter in the cave, put a towel soaked in cold water on her forehead, and looked at her anxiously. "It''s all my fault. Knowing that you are still ill and telling you such a long story, you don''t want to think about anything now. Close your eyes and have a good sleep." If the memory of the past would make her so painful, he would rather she would never remember. He just wants her to be good! Shen Ning is really out of strength. She closes her eyes and wants to sleep well for a while without thinking about anything. She told herself that she was too tired to judge who was right and who was wrong when she woke up. Mochuan covers the quilt for her. Although he lives in the cave, he doesn''t want to aggrieve her. He bought back the thick quilt, which is thick and soft. Rao is like this, he still doesn''t worry. He often goes to wipe the temperature of her forehead and worries about her fever again. Fortunately, although she did not sleep well, she did not have a fever, but she kept turning over and murmuring vaguely. He tried to listen, but could not hear a word clearly. Finally, it was dawn. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he didn''t feel tired in his eyes. He made the fire prosperous, and the cave was warm as spring. Her cheek was red and charming by the fire. After a night''s rest, her illness was light and her face showed a faint blush. She turned over and opened her eyes. The black and white eyes were so big and bright that they couldn''t see anything. He suspected that she had already woken up. "Better?" He whispered. Shen Ning blinked and nodded. She looked at the burning fire and the red silk in his eyes. "Have you been up all night?" Mo Chuan light way: "I am a martial arts person, this does not need sleep, as long as play for a while to sit enough." He deliberately understated it. She was so smart that she could not understand his intention. He did not want to increase her guilt, so he said so. She bit her lower lip as if she were making a hard decision. Chuan Mo just did not make a sound. He had told her all the stories about him and her. As for how she would choose and whether to believe him, he was not sure at all. After all, in the period of her amnesia, it was Chu Shaoyang who accompanied her. He appeared too late. He didn''t know whether his position was more important in her heart or Chu Shaoyang''s. "Can you take off your mask and show me your face?" Shen Ning suddenly raised her eyelashes and seemed to laugh at herself. "I don''t seem to have seen your true face. If the story you tell me is true, it''s ridiculous. I can even remember what my husband looks like." When mochuan heard the words "my husband", his heart pounded. In silence, he reached behind his ears and slowly pulled off the thin mask on his face. In the early morning light, the reddish sunrise dispelled the mist of the morning and shone into the hole. A soft light fell on his face. Shen Ning only felt the light in front of her eyes. She fixed her eyes on him and held her breath, unable to recover for a long time. This is a perfect face! She had found his eyes clear and sharp, but she did not expect that his face hidden under the mask was so beautiful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 Chu Shaoyang has been a rare beauty man in the world, but this Chu mochuan is stunned to compare Chu Shaoyang. The sword eyebrow and star eyes are clear and beautiful. There is a kind of noble Tsinghua University which is inherited from the world and independent. Shen Ning suddenly believed his story. With his noble temperament, no one would believe him if he was not an emperor. This delicate and perfect face gives her a familiar feeling, as if she had seen it somewhere. She blinked, and suddenly remembered, yes, she had seen this face in her dream! The strange dream reappeared in her mind. She thought she had forgotten it, but she didn''t expect to remember it at this time. A man lifted off her red scarf, then slowly turned back to her and said: "Ning''er, I am your husband." It''s him! That''s him! the groom as like as two peas in his dream! The cold sweat on Shen Ning''s back was moistened, and the clothes on her back were instantly wet. When the morning wind blew, it was chilly, which made her shiver involuntarily. "Ning''er, are you cold?" Mo Chuan put the cloak on her shoulder and set the fire a little more. She didn''t feel warm. She felt colder. Why did she dream of the memory of the former Lord! Why did she dream of marrying him! Why did she never dream about Chu Shaoyang! Damn it! Her head began to ache again, like countless villains beating drums in her ears! Bang bang bang! Mo Chuan saw that her face turned pale again, and her heart ached. "Forget the story I told you, just as if I didn''t say a word. If you forget me, you won''t suffer any more. I''d rather you forget me." He is willing to bear all the pain, all the suffering, as long as she is good. Shen Ning took a deep breath, closed her eyes and waited for the headache to ease. After a long time, she opened her eyes, and there was a layer of tears in her dark eyes. "If you do exist in my memory, why should I forget you?" "I can''t think of the past now, but give me time and I''ll remember it one day," she said quietly She stretched out her hand and slowly grasped the palm of Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan''s body was shocked, and her heart beat for this action. "Is there a miracle doctor in the world? If so, please send me to the miracle doctor. I want to cure my headache. I want to recover my lost memory She said softly, but with a very firm look. Mo Chuan clenched her hand with a smile. "You really don''t remember. There is a miracle doctor in the world. His surname is Gu, and you are his favorite disciple." Shen Ning opens her mouth again in surprise. "There are still many stories about you. If you want to, I will tell you one by one. But now you can''t think about it any more. I don''t want to give you any more headaches. When you get better, I''ll send you to the ancient miracle doctor. He is so skillful that he can cure your amnesia." Mo Chuan shook her hand, then put her hand back into the quilt and stood up. She looked at him blankly. "Are you going?" Mochuan nods. "Where to? What do you do? " She couldn''t help asking, her face a little red, when she became such a mother-in-law, why should he report his whereabouts to her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Ink Chuan hook lips a smile, this smile for him more add a few grace. Shen Ning''s face is redder and her eyes are drooping. Today, she is not the second one. "I''ll do what I promised you." He replied softly. You promised yourself? Shen Ning was stunned for a moment and then remembered. Yes, he is going to deal with the seventeen princesses! "Wait a minute!" As he was about to turn out of the hole, she stopped him. "Have you changed your mind?" Mo Chuan stops. "No Shen Ning shakes his head: "you are injured, I want to see how your wound heals, in addition to help you on the medicine." Mo Chuan eyes become dark, he was a little surprised, did not expect that she would miss his injury! He didn''t speak. He just turned around and took off his clothes to reveal his bright back. Shen Ning stood up, walked behind him, looked at it carefully, and then let out a sigh of relief. His wound healed better than she thought. She held out her right palm to him: "the golden wound medicine." He took out the wound medicine and handed it to her, and she began to apply it carefully. Mo Chuan did not look back, feeling the warmth of her warm fingers on the skin. The fire was blazing in the cave, warm as spring. He only felt that the small and closed cave was like the most beautiful garden in the world. The sweet smell in his breath was all the fragrance from her body. She finished the ointment and began to bandage him, layer by layer, bandaging his wound. Her movements were very skillful, and she gently tied a knot on his chest. "Well, now you can get dressed." She bent over to pick up the clothes he had taken off and began to help him dress. Her every move was so natural that she seemed to have done it countless times. Mo Chuan''s eyes become deep and deep, from her help to dress, the line of sight has not left her. Does it mean that she believes his story? No, it''s not a story, it''s a fact! "Well, you can go. Be careful..." Before she had finished her words, his head fell down and kissed her lips. The feeling of the sky hanging around the earth is coming again. She closed her eyes and put her arm around his neck. She felt his whole body tremble. She put her arm around her waist and forced her into her arms. When he felt her response, he was elated and his whole body was light. This was the first time that she had responded to his kiss since she lost her memory. This makes his blood boil, the deeper the kiss, the more reluctant to let go of her. I don''t know how long, two people finally separated, she took a big breath, red face, nose on the Qin out of thin sweat. He gazed at her and asked softly, "why should I kiss you?" She hung her head and said nothing because she didn''t know. She only knew that when she was held in his arms and kissed, it felt like it was going to fly. If his words are true and he is really his wife, it is nothing to be kissed by him. Strangely, this time she didn''t feel guilty about Chu Shaoyang. He looked at her brightly and repeated. Shen Ning raised her eyes and said frankly, "because I like you. " She finally decided to face up to her inner feelings. If she liked it, she would say it. There was nothing to hide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 Mo Chuan''s heart jumped up and could hardly believe his ears. He shuddered, "you, what you say, say it again." Shen Ning swept the cloud temples and said with a smile, "I say, I like you." She is telling the truth. Since the first sight of him, he has attracted her with a huge magnetic force. She will become moody, which is all influenced by him. If she is a free body, if she has nothing to do with Chu Shaoyang, if she and he are formal husband and wife, it is perfectly natural for her to say this. She seemed to get rid of a heavy shackle, the whole person became relaxed. She used to suppress her inner impetuousness. Now she doesn''t need it. She was willing to believe his story, and Chu Shaoyang told her life story It''s full of flaws! Mo Chuan was overjoyed and held her hand tightly: "you You finally remember it! " Shen Ning shook her head: "I didn''t think of the past things. Before I recovered my memory, I couldn''t give you any commitment. Would you like to wait for me?" She looked at him with some uncertainty. Because although his narration is simple, she can still hear it. He has done everything in order to do, what should be done and what should not be done! Compared with Chu Shaoyang, he did nothing less than Chu Shaoyang! The only difference is that he didn''t wake up to see the first person after he lost his memory! I should give him the same opportunity as Chu Shaoyang, but this same opportunity may be unfair to him, because in order, he is her husband, not Chu Shaoyang. "Of course I would like to wait for you, ten years, twenty years, all my life! I''m just afraid you don''t want me to wait. " Mo Chuan holds her hand and sets the tunnel. In her eyes floated a smile: "Mo Chuan." "Well?" "What would you do if the results of the wait let you down?" He was slightly stunned, then shook his head: "I will not be disappointed, because what I said is the truth, I did not cheat you a word, if you find the memory, then you will come back to me." She nodded and his words reassured her. "Go ahead and be careful. Don''t let anything happen." "Good." After taking a deep look at her, Mo Chuan walked out of the cave, arranged several traps and mechanisms outside the cave, and covered the hole without any trace, so as to do what he should do. What Shen Ning asked him to do was not difficult for him. It was as easy as eating Chinese cabbage to sneak into the princess''s mansion and avoid the eyes and ears. Just doing this kind of thing For the first time in his life! Think of his identity. If his people knew that their beloved emperor would sneak into the bedroom of a princess in another country at night, or take advantage of the princess''s bath, he would startle everyone''s ear beads. If it wasn''t for her, how could he do such sneaky things with Emperor''s dignity! Mo Chuan put on the human skin mask again, and felt his ears were hot. He covered the mask with a layer of black towel and put on the costume of night pedestrians. In this way, even if someone found him, he would never be able to guess his true identity. He dodged a patrol of dark guards, hiding under the carved window lattice, listening to the room. This is the clean room where the seventeen Princess bathes. The sound of running water is ringing inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 Obviously, Princess seventeen was bathing, and several maidens were around her to wait on her. It''s not the right time for me to come! Besides, there are too many people in the room, so it''s not easy to do things. Mo Chuan frown, impatient to waste more time here, or quick decision. He swept his eyes to a dark guard standing in the corner of the yard, and then quietly sneaked behind the dark guard, gently poked on his back, and closed the hole of the dark guard. The dark guard didn''t hear anything and started to talk. The whole person became like a wood and didn''t know what happened. Mo Chuan took the dark guard and went to the window of the clean room. As soon as he threw up his palm, the body of the dark guard fell in. At the same time, he also untied the acupoints of the dark guard. The dark guard couldn''t help but fly in the air. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t understand how he blinked in the dark corner a moment ago, and he came to a place where the fragrance and water vapor were bubbling. With the sound of "plop", he fell into a big bath bucket and splashed a large canopy of water, which aroused the screams and exclamations of the ladies. The seventeen princess was leaning on the wall of the bucket with her eyes closed. Suddenly, a person fell from the sky and fell into her bucket. She just jumped out of the bucket. The dark Wei drank two mouthfuls of hot water and felt dizzy. He didn''t know where he was. He only said that he was going to drown, his hands and feet were dancing, and his hands were out of the water. Suddenly he caught a soft place, warm and soft. He didn''t know what it was. He just grasped it like a life-saving straw and poked his head out of the water. The seventeen princess was stunned, staring at the palm of her chest. Her fingers were strong. It was a man''s big hand! Her eyes moved from the hand to the dark guard, and suddenly there was a scream that broke through the house. The house was in chaos. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the seventeen princess in the bath tub and the man who suddenly appeared. The maids were all carved in clay and wood, and none of them could move. they felt as if they were dreaming. The seventeen princesses were taking a bath in a good way. A man broke through the window and fell into the bath bucket of the princess. The man was so lucky to catch the princess''s chest. no, no, no, it''s not important. The important thing is that his highness did not push him away. He let the man''s palm cling to himself and his mouth uttered a scream. they did not know what to do at that time, and the princess did not dare to act if they did not order. everyone''s eyes are wide open. He looks at the man''s hand and drops it out of his chest. Princess seventeen was flustered. She was cruel and she was also a teenage girl. She was attacked by a strange man for the first time in her life. Her mind was blank, except for screaming. The dark guard realized what the straw he had caught, and he wanted to take it back. However, after thinking about it, he was convicted of offending the princess. All the maids were witnesses. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t wash it. Let go is also a death, rather than simply touch a happy, oneself live so big, or the first time to touch a woman there, did not expect this feeling good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 Are those experts who sent for the guards back are all dead? Why no one came to save her! Who will save her! She should not lose herself to a stinky boy with no background and identity! Otherwise, her life will be ruined, destroyed! Mo Chuan was also shocked by what happened in the room. He had just wanted to use the dark guard to attract people, but he never thought that the development of things would be like this. He did not expect that the dark guard would be so bold that he would dare to belittle the princess in full view of the public. What''s more, the maid of the princess not only did not stop, but all of them withdrew. Yes, it must be the princess''s bad conduct. I don''t know how many such things have been done at ordinary times, so the maids will not be surprised. Hum, the seventeen princesses are not only vicious, but also water-borne! He was very contemptuous in his heart. He wanted to go in and stop the next move of the dark guard. At this time, he also gave up the idea. I still do what I should do! Mo Chuan jumped in from the window, put the things that had been prepared in the right place, and then pushed out the window. This is a special package of powder, put in the seventeen Princess every day need to bathe in the green salt, colorless, tasteless, teach people can not distinguish. As for the effect of this package of powder, it will naturally be known in the future. He did not look at the two people entangled in each other, and he was light and quick, and did not make a sound. The seventeen Princess and the dark guard were unconscious. Out of the seventeen Princess mansion, Mo Chuan did not stay in the city, but rushed back to the cave where she lived as fast as possible. Although he made all kinds of arrangements when he left, he was still worried about what would happen to her. When he came to the front of the cave, he found that there was no sign of the trap hanging in front of him. At this time, she must have fallen asleep. He didn''t want to wake her up, so he stepped lightly, bypassed the mechanism trap at the entrance of the cave, and dodged into the cave hidden behind the thorns. He had done what she had told him, and soon the cruel Princess seventeen would be punished. As for what would happen to the dark guard and the seventeen Princess after he left, he didn''t care at all and didn''t feel guilty. It''s the princess who is responsible for all this! If she doesn''t want to, she can push aside the dark guard and call people. The room is full of her maids, and the princess''s house is full of her people. As long as she orders, the dark guard will be chopped into meat paste. But she didn''t, which means she was willing. Mo Chuan did not intend to tell her the details of the event, because the scene was really reminiscent of the blush and heartbeat, he and she have become pro, is far from reaching the degree of intimacy, he is simply embarrassed to say. Walking along the winding mountain road, turning a corner, he saw her. Before he left, the fire which had been specially added with firewood was not extinguished. The cave was warm as spring, and the orange fire lit up this corner of the cave. She was lying on the soft mattress he had arranged for her. She was wrapped in a thick quilt. The whole person shrank into a cotton ball. Even her head was retracted into the quilt and she was sleeping soundly. This silly girl, she even had her head covered in the quilt, and she was not afraid to suffocate herself to death. Mo Chuan approached with a smile, squatting beside her, holding the edge of the quilt gently downward, trying to show her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 All of a sudden, a hand came out of the quilt like lightning. His fingers were white and slender, like orchids, attacking the Tanzhong acupoint in front of his chest with lightning speed. No, it''s dangerous! The person in the quilt is not her at all! Mo Chuan was startled and his chest shrank, but it was too late. A white jade like finger heavily on his acupoint! Mo Chuan can''t move immediately. He opened his eyes wide and watched the man slowly lift the quilt and stand up. Orange fire light on the face, bright and extinguished. He was tall and elegant, dressed in a luxurious purple robe, with a snow-white fox fur on his collar. His face was like a crown jade, his eyes were picturesque, and his appearance was elegant. He just looked at him with a perfect smile. Chu Shaoyang! Mo Chuan''s pupils are tight, and he stares at the young man in purple clothes in front of him. "Long time no see." Chu Shaoyang said hello to Mo Chuan with a smile. His tone was friendly and his face was charming. Ink Chuan''s lip corners tightly pursed into a seam. Damn it! When did Chu Shaoyang come back! Why did not oneself unexpectedly not notice! "What should I call you? The emperor? Or Uncle? " Chu Shaoyang continued to smile and say, eyes narrowed up, curved like a cunning fox. "Or, call you little black?" He said again casually. The pupil of Mo Chuan shrinks again. He knows! Sure enough, he knows everything! Even two people have been tacit things, he is ready to tear his face to say it! Mo Chuan did not speak. In fact, he could not speak. The only active thing he could do was his eyes. It was his carelessness and his ignorance that led to his fall into Chu Shaoyang''s hands. He did not blame others, only himself. But what about her? What did Chu Shaoyang do to her? Where did he take her? Mo Chuan doesn''t care how Chu Shaoyang will deal with himself, but he worries that he will embarrass her. His eyes told his mind clearly. Naturally, Chu Shaoyang could see clearly that his smile deepened with a hook on his lips. He knew what mochuan was concerned about, but he didn''t mention it. He looked around the cave slowly and said in praise: "a good place, a good place. How could I have imagined that this small simple cave would be so comfortable and warm that even I couldn''t bear to leave. You said, the beauty you hid here, Why is she willing to go He approached Mo Chuan and blinked at him. His tone was full of ridicule. Mo Chuan looked at him coldly and then closed his eyes. Chu Shaoyang''s triumphant laughter began to ring, echoing in the cave. "I don''t want to be in the hands of Shaoyang one day." His right hand pressed on Mo Chuan''s shoulder, word for word: "do you say, Chu, Mo, Chuan!" Mo Chuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly at him. There was no fear in his eyes. Chu Shaoyang laughed again, smiling gently. The cruel intention in his eyes flashed away, as if he had never appeared at all. Now, it''s not you, not me It''s a spy from Western Chu, so I can only call you by your name, Chu mochuan! " He this clap, conveniently untied Mo Chuan''s dumb acupoint, but also sealed his another big acupoint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 Chu Shaoyang''s intention is very simple. If Mo Chuan keeps silent, his pride will be greatly reduced. Mo Chuan said coldly, "what about her?" "She? Who is she? " Chu Shaoyang asked deliberately, looking around. Mo Chuan cold way: "I forcibly abducted her, this matter has nothing to do with her, you don''t want to be difficult for her." Chu Shaoyang smiles again. His smile is always on his face, as if he is in a very happy mood. He was, of course, happy to see that the greatest enemy of his life had fallen into his own hands. Now Mo Chuan is like a mouse in his hand, and he is the cat that catches the mouse. He can play and play with him as much as he wants. This kind of feeling is really not too good! "Uncle, you are all in my hands, and you still keep thinking about my princess. She is your younger generation. Does this seem unreasonable?" Chu Shaoyang said with a smile, a pair of eyes smiling at Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan knew that the more care and pain he showed, the more proud he would be. But he couldn''t help worrying about her. "As long as you''re not hard on her, I''ll do whatever you want." He said coldly. "Tut Tut, how great this speech is, just like a saint of love. If she hears it, she doesn''t know how moved she is." Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "it''s a pity that even if you say more love words, she can''t hear them now. So I advise you to save your time. Don''t say such numb words. I''ll feel sick if I hear more." Mo Chuan closed his mouth and closed his eyes by the way. He understood that Chu Shaoyang was deliberately teasing him. He would not give up until he was teased and tortured enough. Seeing that Mo Chuan is no longer in tune, Chu Shaoyang seems to have lost interest. He suddenly said, "guess when I came back and how did I find you here?" Mo Chuan closed his eyes and ignored. Chu Shaoyang touched his chin with a smile: "yes, you are so smart, of course you can guess. You don''t need to ask. Yes, it''s true that I set up a plan to lure you to the bait, but I didn''t expect you to be so impatient. As soon as I left the front foot, your back foot entered the palace. You are really a seed of infatuation. " Mo Chuan opened his eyes: "I did not appear in front of you, how did you find me?" Chu Shaoyang said with a smile, "why do I need to see you to know? Since she came back from Cuiyu building that day, she became restless. I began to feel wrong. That night, she called out your name in her dream, so I knew that my biggest enemy appeared! What I had been worried about so long ago finally happened! But I''m not afraid. I''ve been waiting for this day to come. If you don''t come, I''ll be disappointed Without waiting for Mo Chuan to speak, he said to himself: "I know you''re here, and I know that as long as I''m by her side, you won''t appear. Tut Tut, how can a person with knowledge and interest like me not give you a chance to meet? So I found a fair and aboveboard reason to avoid it, and then told my housekeeper to call more people with high martial arts skills to protect her. No, you immediately fell into the trap, didn''t you? " He laughs with pride and conceit, but Mo Chuan almost bit his teeth. "So All this is your arrangement www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Chu Shaoyang raised a finger and shook it with a smile. "No, it''s all for you, but I''ve prepared the urn, but I don''t know when I can invite you into the urn, but you''re willing to throw it in. I didn''t force you. Chu mochuan, you''ve had a good time these days when I''m away from you? Have you abducted my princess to return to Xichu with you Although he was smiling, his eyes flashed like a blade of light. Mo Chuan heart a Lin, do not want to reply: "have!" He answered so decisively that Chu Shaoyang was surprised. "Well, you are frank." He was stunned and then began to smile. "I asked her to go with me, but she refused me. She didn''t give me lip service at all. Chu Shaoyang, what did you do to her! Why did she forget me! Why is there only you in her heart Mo Chuan low throat way, eyes like to be angry like staring at Chu Shaoyang. "Is it?" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes flashed with indifference. He didn''t seem to care about Mo Chuan''s words. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t do anything to her. She doesn''t remember you or me. We just start from scratch and compete fairly." "Chu Shaoyang! You''re going to lie! Tell me what happened! Why did she lose her memory! " "Well, I''m sorry I have no comment." Chu Shaoyang gently pulled the corner of his mouth, lowered his eyes and looked at Mo Chuan. The smile that had been hanging on his face suddenly disappeared, making his beautiful face suddenly cold and incomparable. "Chu Mo Chuan, don''t think you can cover up your evil deeds by saying those specious words. I can see clearly what you have done to her! You hugged her, you kiss her! You Don''t you know she''s my woman Suddenly, he was no longer impatient to act in front of mochuan. His beautiful facial features became distorted, and jealousy bit his heart like a poisonous snake. Thinking of the pictures he saw, he wanted to kill people! "So You see it all. " Mo Chuan light way, he originally wanted to take all the responsibility in his body, but did not expect Chu Shaoyang than he thought more intelligent, he not only did not leave, but has been tracking them. And he just carefully avoided those killers in black, but there was no dark place at all, and there was a Chu Shaoyang eyeing. The so-called care is chaotic. Ever since he saw her again, he has been in a state of mind. A heart is always around her, and his sight has hardly left her. Therefore, he has not noticed many things that could have been detected, or things that could have been discovered. Chu Shaoyang and his martial arts come down in one continuous line. The two men are equal to each other in tracking skills. It is not difficult to avoid him and not let him find out. It is only because he is not careful, which also shows that Chu Shaoyang is really deep in mind. "Yes, I have seen everything you and she have done!" Chu Shaoyang said with pity, biting his teeth. In order to be afraid of Mo Chuan''s discovery, he had to stay far away. He saw it, but he didn''t hear the conversation between them. However, the scenes of two people''s intimacy were all under his eyes, which made him hate almost to vomit blood. He carefully guarded her for such a long time, but he did not hold her and kiss her like that. What can he do with Chu Mo Chuan! At that time, he almost burst out and killed both of them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 In the face of Chu Shaoyang''s chilly killing intention, Mo Chuan is not afraid, and there is no sense of shame on his face. He said coldly, "your woman? Chu Shaoyang, Ning''er, she has lost her memory, but you don''t have it. If you don''t, you should clearly remember that you have nothing to do with her. She has written down a letter of divorce and put you off! And she is my wife who has worshipped heaven and earth! My wife and I are intimate. Who are you? " Chu Shaoyang was so angry that he almost carried his breath away. He pointed to mochuan: "you, you, you Are you not afraid that I will kill you if you are still so sharp and sharp Mo Chuan sneered: "I''ve never been afraid. What I''m afraid of is that you dare not start." "I dare not? Is there anything else Chu Shaoyang dare not do in this world? Chu Mo Chuan, you don''t take words to excite me, you want to die pain quickly, tell you, before you torture enough, I will never let you die like this! I will make you live every day Life is better than death Chu Shaoyang roared, his face distorted with anger. He grabbed the lapel of mochuan''s chest, sealed his cave, and led him to flash out of the cave and disappear in the night. Shen Ning didn''t go to sleep immediately after Mo Chuan left. Although she knew that Mo Chuan''s martial arts was very high, she was not afraid to deal with those killers in black. She is absent-minded to add firewood to the fire, waiting for Mo Chuan to come back. Every time there is wind blowing outside the cave, she is a burst of panic, thinking that it is mo Chuan back. When she ran to the entrance of the cave, she found that there was no one outside, only the shadow of the tree was blown by the wind. What''s wrong with me? Why are you so nervous? Shen Ning is amused by her suspicions. She sits down, embraces her knees, stares at the red flame, and is lost in thought. Mo Chuan will not have an accident. He is smart and has good martial arts. This time, he is not going to assassinate the seventeen princess. There will be no danger. She is scaring herself. Strange, how can I care about Mo Chuan so much! She remembered that when Chu Shaoyang left Beijing, she had never been so worried about him at all. After he had been away for several days, she had hardly even thought about him. Chu, Shao, Yang! She read his name silently in the bottom of her heart, and somehow she got a little angry. When he comes back, she has something to ask him! She wanted to ask him why he would make up such an absurd life experience for her and why he wanted to conceal her origin! She is not an adopted daughter at all. Her father is still alive in this world. He is the famous general Shen Fang Shen Da! Although in South Vietnam, she still heard the name of Shen Da Jun, but the people who mentioned his name were awed and respected. Although the two countries are now hostile, general Shen''s loyalty and military prestige are still models for all. She couldn''t help being proud of having such a hero''s father, but she didn''t know what general Shen looked like. She did not have the memory of the original owner, so she did not know what general Shen looked like. It would be nice to have a chance to see this father in the future. Shen Ning''s thoughts drifted away imperceptibly, and her face was reddened by the fire, which was as delicate as the peach blossom in March. She thought so much that she didn''t even realize that someone was coming in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 That person''s footstep is very light, along the way foot does not touch the ground to come to her side to stop. Shen Ning suddenly found a figure on the wall of the mountain. She jumped up with surprise and joy and called, "Mo Chuan, you come back..." Her voice stopped abruptly, her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe to look at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her. The man was smiling, delicate eyebrows, wearing a snow-white fur cape, just like a jade tree facing the wind. "Ning''er, long time no see. Do you miss me?" Chu Shaoyang said with a pair of smiling eyes. Shen Ning never dreamed that Chu Shaoyang would appear in front of her like this. She murmured, "it''s you How is it you? " Chu Shaoyang said with a smile, "are you not happy to see me back? Tut Tut, it seems that you don''t feel happy on your face. I think it''s more frightening. Why, during my absence, I did something sorry for me? " Shen Ning bit her lower lip, and her thin lip turned white. "Chu Shaoyang, how did you find this place?" "Is this where I shouldn''t have come? Or do you think you''re hiding here and I can''t find you, eh? " Chu Shaoyang said with a smile. He looked at her up and down and raised his hand to touch her face. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be thin, but are you ill?" She stepped back involuntarily, trying to avoid his palm. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly turned cold and moved forward. Her back was close to the mountain wall, and in front of her was Chu Shaoyang''s magnified face. "Why don''t you want me to touch you now? Ning''er, don''t forget your identity, you are my wife! It is a matter of course to touch you as a husband He said it word for word. "No, you are not my husband at all!" She blurted out. Chu Shaoyang''s face sank and said in a low voice: "you can eat rice at will, but you can''t talk about it. Ning''er, if you say this again, I won''t let you go." There was a strong threat in his voice. Shen Ning is not afraid. She looks at his eyes: "how can you not let me go? Will I lose my memory again? And then make up a ridiculous story to deceive me? " Chu Shaoyang''s face did not panic after being exposed the lie, he "Oh" a, looked at her carefully, and said thoughtfully: "so, he has told you all the previous things?" Shen Ning hesitated for a moment. She didn''t want to mention Mo Chuan, but she knew that since Chu Shaoyang could find her here, he must have known that Mo Chuan had brought her. "Yes, he told me all about it." Chu Shaoyang blinked: "so, what he told you must be a tortuous and moving story?" "It''s not a story, it''s a fact!" He suddenly pinched her chin, forced her to look up, looked into her eyes and said, "what he said is the truth, what I said is a lie? Ning''er, you are too considerate of one to another. You have only met him several times. How long have you and I been getting along with each other! You know better than anyone how I treat you! Now, do you believe him or me? " Shen Ning was not moved at all. She said coldly, "I have the ability to distinguish. Although I have lost my memory, it does not mean that I am a fool. Chu Shaoyang, I did not want to investigate my past because I didn''t care..." Chu Shaoyang interrupted her: "then why do you want to investigate all of a sudden? Because you care? Or because you find you like him, don''t you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 His fingers suddenly forced, and her chin was clenched by him. She couldn''t help breathing in. She couldn''t speak for a moment. She could only open her eyes wide and look at Chu Shaoyang''s eyes. "I gave you my whole heart, but you fed my heart to the dog! You this half hearted woman, I just betrayed you once, but you betrayed me again and again! What do you think of me as Chu Shaoyang? I''m not your dog! I will not because of your drooping eyes on you to beg for mercy, I will not call it to swing then go! If you have a little respect for me, you won''t treat me like this! " Chu Shaoyang hissed and roared, his eyes red with blood. To his mother''s gentleness, to his mother''s demeanor, he now ignores, because what she does, has driven him crazy! He has done so much for her. This time he left on purpose to give himself a chance to see if she would betray himself. But he failed. He is now angry, desperate and depressed, and 10000 emotions are pouring into his mind. For a moment, he wanted to kneel down and beg her to give her some affection. For a moment, he gritted his teeth and tried to kill her and the man! What did he do wrong in his life? Why did God send such a woman to torture him! Did he owe her debt in his last life? How can he repay it in this life! Chu Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly shed tears. He didn''t want to cry, but the tears rushed out of his eyes, big drops dripping from his eyes. What a shame! He yelled at himself in the bottom of his heart. He wanted to kill her directly, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all! Don''t say to kill her, he can''t even try to put more weight on her! "You Stop it Shen Ning''s heart suddenly seems to be grasped by a big hand, which is hard to say. Seeing Chu Shaoyang''s tears, she felt that she wanted to cry. She knew that he had lied and cheated herself, but she could not hate him! She had a lot of words to ask him, asked why he wanted to cheat himself, but at this moment she could not ask a word. "What about your heart? What about your heart? Don''t tell me, you are a woman without heart! Did you give it to another man? If so, I''ll kill him! " Chu Shaoyang blood red eyes, crazy cry. In front of Shen Ning''s eyes, Venus dances wildly. She grabs the front of her chest and breathes hard, but her chest is like a heavy stone, which makes her breathless. "Chu Shaoyang, let me go I, my heart is so painful... " Her face turned pale and there were big drops of cold sweat on her forehead. But Chu Shaoyang, who fell into madness, did not find her strange at all. He looked at her dimly with tears, stroked her cheek, touched her eyebrows, eyes, nose and fingers, and stroked her delicate lips. He murmured: "this is mine, mine, all mine Every inch of you is mine... " He closed his eyes and kisses her face in pain and confusion, moving down her eyebrows. Her lips trembled, pale and bloodless, and her arms fell soft. "Ning''er, Ning''er! Are you okay? Don''t scare me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 Chu Shaoyang shuddered and grabbed her arm. She didn''t slide to the ground. But her eyes were closed, and one hand was unable to grasp the front of her dress. "Ning''er! Ning''er Chu Shaoyang shouts and puts his finger on her nose. Her breath is rapid but subtle. Fortunately, she just fainted. It''s OK. Chu Shaoyang was relieved. He picked her up and strode to the cave entrance. "Somebody There was a flash of shadow in the dark. "Send the princess back to the palace and take good care of it. If she loses a hair, I will ask you only!" After he sent Shen Ning away, he went back to the cave with a sneer in his mouth. Chu Mo Chuan, Chu Mo Chuan, you came to South Vietnam with all your heart and soul. What was the purpose? When he didn''t know it? But he just wanted to tell him that he would never get what he wanted! He knew that mochuan would come back soon, so he covered his head with a quilt and waited for the rabbit. Sure enough, he was able to strike successfully and made the unprepared ink river. Shen Ning doesn''t know what happened after she fainted. She only knows that her heart is very painful and almost split. It seems that there are two people fighting in it, and her heart is the battlefield. Vaguely, she heard a voice above her head. "How is she? Why haven''t you woken up yet? It''s been a day and a night! " The voice of irritable road. No one answered him. The voice sounded again, full of irony: "Oh, you are not called the first miracle doctor. You can''t even look at a little cold. I think it''s clear that the wave has a false name!" Still no one spoke. "Gu, don''t try to play tricks to delay time. If you can''t cure her, you know what I''m going to do!" The voice threatened fiercely. Finally, she heard another person speak, not loud, cold and plain. "Wind cold is easy to treat, but heart disease is difficult to cure. How do you want me to treat it?" What''s Gu? What is the first miracle doctor? Heart disease? Is it a heart disease? No wonder the location of the heart is so painful! Shen Ning thought vaguely. She fell into a coma again. "What''s wrong with her! She was about to open her eyes just now. What did you do to her? Why did she faint again Chu Shaoyang suddenly turned around and glared at the young man in linen sitting in front of the bed. The young man in hemp had a gold needle in her hand. The gold needle was in one of her acupoints. It was he who pricked a needle that made her fall into a coma. Hearing Chu Shaoyang''s question, he released his hand and slowly raised his head to look at Chu Shaoyang. "I just kept her sleeping and didn''t want her to hear me talking to you." He said faintly. His face was a little pale, as if he had not been exposed to the sun for a long time. The sunlight outside the window came in. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked out of the window. "It''s sunny today. I haven''t seen such a good sunshine for a long time." He said softly. Chu Shaoyang sneered: "as long as you can cure her disease, you will soon be able to bask in the sun every day, as long as you want." "Cured?" The young man in hemp looked back and said, "how can we cure it? To keep her healthy is to cure her? That''s easy. Within three days, she will get out of bed and be as healthy as before... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 Chu Shaoyang fiercely interrupted him. "Shut up! You know that''s not what I want "Oh, what do you want?" The young man in hemp clothes said quietly, and his plain and calm expression was in sharp contrast to the angry Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang became more angry and cried, "I want her to forget that man and forget it completely! You erase that man from her memory "Erase the memory? It''s too much to do. Please forgive me "If you can''t, who else can do it!" Chu Shaoyang said grimly with a smile: "and I''m going to make people difficult. How come, who told you that you have a handle on me? Gu Qingze, I tell you, I''ll give you three days. After three days, I want her to wake up, and there is only one me in my heart, and there is no other person''s shadow any more! Otherwise, I will make your secret known to the world The boy in linen was silent. Yes, he is Shen Ning''s master, Gu Qingze, known as the world''s best doctor. Chu Shaoyang said maliciously and left. He believed in the handle in his hand. As long as he held the secret, Gu Qingze would never violate his orders. He will do what he wants! Who could have imagined that the legendary first doctor, who was rebellious and inhuman, would have fallen into his own hands. If he let him go east, he would not dare to go west. If he let him be a dog, he would bark! The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. After going out, he looked up and laughed. Yes, with the first miracle doctor in hand, he is not afraid that she will think of Chu mochuan. Even if she thinks about it, he will let Gu''s memory erase her memory and let her forget it again! Gu Qingze hears chushaoyang''s triumphant laughter outside the door. His facial muscles twist for a while, but he doesn''t look back. His sight fell silently on the girl''s face on the bed, and his eyes flashed with pity and heartache. This is his apprentice. He has high hopes, but he did not expect that one day, he will meet her again in such a situation. What he didn''t expect was that she lost her memory! Gu Qingze felt her pulse carefully, and soon found that the reason why she lost her memory was not because her head was hit or had a serious illness, but because she took a strange medicine, which made her forget everything before. Strange, there is such a magic medicine in the world? Gu Qingze is full of curiosity. He knew that she had nothing to do with her. It was just that the cold had not healed and her mood was so agitated that she fainted. It would not take long for her to wake up. However, he stabbed her with a gold needle into her acupoints and kept her in a coma. He did not tell Chu Shaoyang that in addition to discovering that she had taken a special drug, he also found that there were two coagulants in her body. The two Shen Ning are fighting in her body, and they are in the position of her heart, so she cries out heartache in her coma. Strange, it''s so strange! Gu Qingze has cured countless complicated diseases, but it is the first time for him to encounter such a situation as her, which makes him a little uncertain and even can''t believe his diagnosis. Because of this, he did not tell Chu Shaoyang. "Girl Shen, I really want to know what happened during this period of time. How can you have this strange change in your body?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 Gu Qingze murmured, frowning at the same time, thinking hard. At the same time, Chu Shaoyang entered the underground stone prison of rockery. It''s gloomy and humid. It used to be the place where he held Gu Qingze, but now there are other people in this stone prison. Mochuan is locked up here. However, his treatment was not as good as Gu Qingze. He was tied to a huge stone pillar, his hands and feet were bound by long and heavy iron chains, and he could not move. Rao is like this, Chu Shaoyang still ordered his 12 big acupoints, and every six hours will fill a point. If a martial arts practitioner''s acupoints are restrained for a long time, not only will his Qi and blood be blocked, but also his meridians will be blocked. If he is serious, his skill will be greatly damaged. Chu Shaoyang certainly knows all this, but he doesn''t care at all. It''s because he knows that he has to deal with mochuan in this way. He wants to make him suffer as much as possible. As for severe punishment, he can only feel the pain of flesh and blood. Chu Shaoyang still disdains it. He wants to torture people, with the most ruthless method, he knows what method can let Mo Chuan feel the pain of heart and bone! That is to let him see his favorite woman marry another man! In order to keep him alive. Hearing the footsteps of Chu Shaoyang approaching, Mo Chuan''s eyes slowly lifted up and looked at the direction of the stone gate. Chu Shaoyang didn''t torture him with torture. He was not surprised because he knew that Chu Shaoyang would never let himself go so easily. He must have prepared a bigger and heavier gift for himself. As for what the gift was, Mo Chuan did not want to think about it. Every few hours, someone will come to feed him water and rice. Water is cool spring water, and rice is steamed bread and pickled vegetables. He had a good time eating it every time. To save her, he must keep himself strong enough. He is like a leopard, ready to go in the dark. He did not lose hope because he lost his freedom. The heavy stone gate opened slowly, and Chu Shaoyang came in. Compared with the ink River bound on the stone pillar, he looks like a fairy in the sky and a beggar on the ground. As Chu Shaoyang approached Mo Chuan step by step, his eyes sparkled with interest, just like a cat seeing a mouse under his paw. "Chu Mo Chuan, how are you doing here?" He spoke faintly. Strange to say, Mo Chuan''s present image is absolutely not called Fengshen Junlang, but his eyes are still as deep and dark as ever. When he looks at Chu Shaoyang, his lips are slightly raised and he even smiles. "Thanks for your care, I''m doing well." His voice was as clear as ever. How can he still laugh! Chu Shaoyang widened his eyes, then narrowed slightly and looked up and down at mochuan. "I didn''t expect that the emperor, who has always been rich in clothing and food, even ate steamed bread so happily." He said sarcastically. Mo Chuan said with a smile: "there are many things you didn''t expect." Chu Shaoyang stares at his eyes, his eyes flash like a knife edge, and suddenly he smiles. He said faintly: "yes, there are many things you can''t think of." Although two people are smiling, but the words tit for tat, each other. Chu Shaoyang side looked at Mo Chuan: "do you want to guess, I come here to see what your purpose is?" Mo Chuan did not speak, pupil became more dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 Chu Shaoyang laughed: "you can''t guess, or are you not willing to guess? Well, I guess you don''t want to talk about it. Then I''ll tell you. In seven days, I''ll marry her. It''s just the wedding. I''m afraid you can''t see it. " Mo Chuan seemed to have guessed what he was going to say, and there was no expression on his face. "Yes? Don''t you feel sorry if I can''t see the wedding with my own eyes? " He said with a smile. Chu Shaoyang''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal. He did not know where to find a fan and shook it leisurely. "Chu Mo Chuan is indeed Chu Mo Chuan. It seems that you have known my intention for a long time. It''s true that if you can''t see it with your own eyes, I''d really feel sorry. So I''m here to invite you to attend. I wonder if the emperor would appreciate it?" He said in a very literal way. Mo Chuan did not hesitate to nod: "extremely willing." "The emperor is a man of gold and jade. You won''t break your promise, will you?" Chu Shaoyang stared at him. "Of course not." He nodded with a smile. The two looked at each other for a moment and then laughed at each other. Chu Shaoyang''s smile on his face was not restrained. His right finger came out quickly, and he quickly pointed over the twelve acupoints of mochuan. "You have a good hour." Mo Chuan''s smile solidified. "To you, I naturally want to add 12 points carefully." Chu Shaoyang narrowed his eyes and walked out slowly. Mo Chuan paid attention to his back, pursed his lips and did not speak. Suddenly, he came to Shaoyang. "You sent Zhuifeng to go to Gu Qingze to cure her amnesia?" He asked. Mo Chuan did not speak. But Chu Shaoyang didn''t wait for him to answer. He said, "you don''t have to worry about that. Do you know who lived here before you?" Mo Chuan moved in his heart and said, "it''s you!" No wonder there is no news after chasing the wind for such a long time. He must have been unable to find Gu Qingze. He is such a man who does not touch the south wall and does not turn back. Now he may still be wandering around. But Gu Qingze has already fallen into the hands of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang looks back and smiles. "I am, of course." After that, he opened the stone door and walked out. He knew that there was enough to stop, and he knew when it would be appropriate to say it. He also knew what kind of shock and despair he would cause to mochuan when he left. That''s what he wanted. Chu Mo Chuan, you slowly suffer here! Coming out of the stone prison, he went to Shen Ning''s room again. Gu Qingze has already fed her medicine. Chu Shaoyang did not ask him what medicine he prescribed. He believed that Gu Qingze did not dare to play tricks with himself. When he came to the bed, he gazed at her and found that her face turned a little ruddy, much better than when he left. The miracle doctor is really a miracle doctor. After a dose of medicine, he will see improvement immediately. "How do you think, ancient doctor?" He spoke faintly. Gu Qingze didn''t speak. He was meditating on his chin. Even Chu Shaoyang came in, he didn''t look up. Chu Shaoyang is not angry, he slowly sat down in front of the bed, gently stroked her smooth and delicate face, and opened his mouth again. "Seven days later, I will marry her. This is a grand wedding. If..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 He dragged out his voice. "Before that day, my bride is still lying here alive and dead like now, and I will be very unhappy. If I am not happy, I''m afraid everyone will have to accompany me. I''m afraid you will also be very unhappy." Gu Qingze''s hand pressed on the armrest, the knuckles protruded because of the force. But this is not the wheelchair he used to sit in. The chair full of wonderful mechanisms is no longer there. This is just an ordinary carved wooden chair. He can''t make any secret devices out of the chair. Chu Shaoyang looked at his hand and laughed. "I''m afraid that the ancient doctor is regretting your chair. I have to say that your chair is really powerful. Even the king can''t think of a chair that looks so ordinary, but in fact it''s so unusual. For that chair, I lost more than 30 of my hands. Tut, it''s really amazing. It''s a pity that the chair is not there I am sorry. " He said in praise. Gu Qingze''s face did not see any sense of regret, plain way: "it''s just a chair, nothing." Chu Shaoyang nodded: "yes, the Ancient Medicine Association''s things are not only medical skills, but also the ability to make secret devices and concealed weapons is the best in the world." Gu Qingze hummed: "you don''t have to say it''s better than singing. I won''t make anything for you." "You''ve thought too much, ancient doctor. I''ve never thought of asking you to help me build something." Chu Shaoyang shook his head. "I don''t really have anything to see in the world. As for what I want, it''s just a she." His eyes fell on her face with a touch of tenderness. Gu Qingze looked at him, thinking. He didn''t like Chu Shaoyang, very, very much. He especially hated being threatened. "Ancient doctor, give me a definite answer when she will wake up." Chu Shaoyang turned to see him. Gu Qingze immediately said: "anytime." Chu Shaoyang frowned: "you know what I mean. I don''t want to see her hate my eyes. I want her to completely forget that man! When I asked her to marry me, I was the only one in my heart He really didn''t want to experience the pain again. "You are greedy." Ancient Qingze indifferent road. "Greed?" Chu Shaoyang suddenly turned back and looked straight at Gu Qingze, "do you think it''s my greed? I think I want too little! I didn''t want to take her away from me! I just want to get back what belongs to me. He wants the throne and I give it to him, but he wants her. Never! The real greedy man is not me, but he Gu Qingze shook his head in displeasure: "your royal gratitude and resentment have nothing to do with me. I''m just a doctor. I only know how to cure patients. I don''t want to know other things. You''d better tell others about this. I don''t want to hear it." "Well, the king will say something you like to hear, ancient doctor. Do you want to know about that man?" Chu Shaoyang suddenly stopped his anger and said mysteriously. The muscles on Gu Qingze''s chin tightened. Of course, he knew who Chu Shaoyang was talking about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 But he didn''t speak. Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "my king''s news is very smart. Although the distance is far away, every move of that man is in my grasp. If Mr. Gu wants to know his news, he can inquire from me at any time. I must know everything and say everything." Gu Qingze still didn''t speak, just his tight face was slightly loose. "Since Mr. Gu doesn''t want to ask now, I don''t want to disturb Mr. Gu''s diagnosis and treatment for Ning''er. With Mr. Gu in, I''m very relieved to say goodbye." Chu Shaoyang smiles with confidence. He lowers his head and kisses Shen Ning''s forehead. He gets up straight and walks out slowly. He is not in a hurry, not at all. It''s his, it will always be his. He believes that Gu Qingze will not let himself down. "Wait a minute." Behind him came the voice of Gu Qingze. Chu Shaoyang turned around and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, do you have something to say to this king?" Now he has changed his name. He no longer calls Gu Qingze the ancient miracle doctor, but he calls him Mr. Gu. There is more intimacy in this, which shows that he has taken Gu Qingze as his own. Gu Qingze''s voice was cold and did not look up at him. "There''s one thing I want to tell you." "Oh, what''s the matter? But about Ning''er? Apart from this, I am not interested in anything else Gu Qingze still didn''t look up and said calmly: "her condition is very strange. She took a kind of medicine, which made her forget the previous things temporarily..." Chu Shaoyang interrupted him and said, "just temporarily?" He frowned, and he remembered that the mysterious man had told him that she would never remember everything. But since the appearance of Mo Chuan, he found that the mysterious man''s words were unreliable, because more and more signs showed that she seemed to be thinking about everything before. Because her attitude towards him became more and more eccentric and colder. She didn''t trust him as much as she used to. It made him feel scared. Gu Qingze nodded and continued: "yes, just temporarily. As long as the effect disappears, she will remember everything at any time. However, I don''t know when the effect will disappear completely. The person who made this medicine must not know how long the effect can last. Frankly, he took her to test the medicine..." "What? Testing drugs? " Chu Shaoyang''s pupil suddenly contracted, pressing his hand on the back of the chair began to exert himself, "who is it? Who did it? " "Who did it, don''t you know?" Gu Qingze didn''t like to ask. "I don''t know. I really don''t know." Chu Shaoyang shook his head. "When I found her, she was in a daze. When she woke up, she didn''t remember anything. She didn''t remember who I was. She was very resistant to me. Later..." Gu Qingze hummed: "later you made up a story to cheat her into marrying you willingly. As a result, you found that she gradually remembered the past. You were afraid that she would leave you after she remembered it. You are more and more afraid. So you want me to help you erase her memory forever. Chu Shaoyang, you are really an open and aboveboard husband!" He sneered. Chu Shaoyang ignored the sarcasm in his words, and said lightly: "you want to call me a mean person. I don''t care. As long as you can do what I ask, I don''t care about anything. You say that someone takes her to test medicine. Why?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 Gu Qingze turned his eyes and said, "how can I know why? I don''t even know who this person is. I only know that this person is despicable and shameless. He is not a man at all. He takes a girl''s home to do such immoral things. He is not afraid to have children and no grandchildren!" Is he referring to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees or suspecting that Chu Shaoyang is the person who prescribed the medicine. Although Chu Shaoyang could hear it, he was not angry because he did not do it, and he was not guilty at all. If she doesn''t take the medicine, what will happen to her "Bad consequences?" Gu Qingze pondered for a moment: "of course, there will be. The drug''s property is extremely domineering, which does great harm to people''s health, especially here." He pointed to his temple and said, "don''t you see that her physical strength is not as good as before? If I''m not wrong, this is not the first time she fainted. This time she is infected with wind cold, which is also the cause of her weak constitution. In the future, she will often get sick and can''t have a cold at all. Moreover, her body will become weaker and weaker. I''m afraid it will be inseparable from the medicine stone all her life, and her memory will gradually decline. Even if she remembers the past, it will not take long for her She will also slowly forget that in five years at the latest and three years at the latest, she will become like an idiot... " With his narration, Chu Shaoyang''s face became more and more pale. After hearing this, his body shook and he almost stood unsteadily. He held the back of the chair with his hand and took a deep breath. His eyes were shining on Gu Qingze. "You''re scaremongering me, aren''t you? Ning''er, she is extremely clever and unforgettable. How can she become an idiot? No, it won''t be! " "If you don''t believe me, why do you want me to treat you?" Gu Qingze snorted and left. Chu Shaoyang was in front of him. "Don''t go. Make it clear." He said in a deep voice. "Am I not clear enough?" Gu Qingze raised his eyebrows. "You say, she will really become Become... " Chu Shaoyang swallows saliva, still can''t say "idiot" those two words. "It''s true, of course. Why, do you regret it? Scared? Don''t worry, you still have time to regret. You haven''t married yet. If you regret now, it''s still time for you to regret, lest in three or five years'' time, others will laugh at you for marrying an idiot to be a princess. By then, she will not even have the intelligence of a three-year-old child, and she will have to be taken care of and served every move. At that time, you may not even bother to look at her. " Even said a word with a cold smile. Chu Shaoyang is like falling into an ice cave. He can''t stop getting cold. He just feels cold from every pore of his body. He shivered, trying to refute Gu Qingze, trying to say that he was nonsense, but he could not spit out a word. Because he knew that Gu Qingze didn''t cheat him and that every word he said was true. His eyes slowly fell on her face from Gu Qingze''s face. She closed her eyes and slept soundly. She turned a deaf ear to Gu Qingze''s words. A pair of white jade like hands were placed on her chest, and the snow-white crystal showed a lustrous luster. The whole person was as beautiful as a statue made of jade. If Gu Qingze didn''t cheat him, it won''t be long before she becomes an idiot who is not as good as a three-year-old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 If she really became an idiot, would his feelings for her be as deep as now? Chu Shaoyang asks himself, and he doesn''t know if he can do it. If she gradually old, beauty is not in, he can guarantee that he will not change his heart, but if she becomes an idiot He suddenly gave a shiver, and he didn''t dare to think about it any more. "Hehe, your highness, are you afraid and shaking at last? You don''t find yourself as affectionate as you think, do you? " His ear suddenly rang the laughter of Gu Qingze. Chu Shaoyang came back to his senses. He grabbed Gu Qingze''s lapel and gnawed his teeth and said, "I don''t care if what you said is false, you can cure her for me! Cure her! Do you hear me! If you can''t, don''t blame me for being ruthless Gu Qingze squinted at him and disdained to say, "I thought his royal highness of Chu was so affectionate that it turned out to be just so!" "I don''t need you to talk about me. You are a doctor. As long as you do your duty well, you don''t need to care about other things." Chu Shaoyang coldly said, "you give this king a word, after all can cure her, I don''t want her to become an idiot, don''t!" Gu Qingze thought for a while and said, "it''s not impossible to cure her. As long as you can find a way to dissolve the effect in her body. After the efficacy disappears, plus I prescribe medicine for her to take good care of, she will recover slowly." "In this case, what are you waiting for? Try to find a way to dissolve her efficacy!" Cried Chu Shaoyang. "Do you really want me to do this?" Gu Qingze narrowed his eyes and looked at him, "do you know the consequences of this?" "What are the consequences?" Chu Shaoyang stared at him. Gu Qingze said word for word: "if I dissolve the medicine effect in her body, she will recover her previous memory. She will think of all kinds of things before. This seems to run counter to the task you have given me. Your highness, king of Chu, you should think about it clearly." Chu Shaoyang was shocked and his eyes became deep and complicated. He slowly lowered his head and gazed at her sleeping. "You don''t have a lot of time to make a decision. She has been taking that medicine for some time. If I don''t expel the medicine for her earlier, her body will absorb more. When she absorbs all the medicine, she will not be able to do it." "Shut up Chu Shaoyang suddenly roared. He glared at Gu Qingze, "you go out! get out! I don''t want to see you now! Somebody, take him away "Three days, you only have three days." He did not wait for the guard to enter the room, he opened the door and went out. Chu Shaoyang wheezed for a few breaths and felt that his chest was oppressed. It was a very difficult decision. He has to choose carefully. But how should he choose and how to choose? There are only two roads in front of him. One way is to let Gu Qingze help her forget Mo Chuan. He is the only one in her heart. She will marry him and become his wife, but her body will gradually become weak. It doesn''t matter. He will take good care of her, carefully protect her from illness, but He and she can only be happy for three or five years, at the latest five years, she will become a three-year-old idiot! The second way is to defuse her medicine, but the result is that she will think about everything before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 She will remember who she is, she will remember that the person she loves is not him! The first thing she remembered was to leave him! Then all that he did for her was in vain, and he would never get her again in his life! Chu Shaoyang''s teeth were creaking, and his hands tightly grasped the back of the chair. It seemed that only in this way could he stand still, because his whole body was shaking. No, he can''t! To let him give her to Mo Chuan, he can''t do it anyway! Chu mochuan, he has taken too much from him, and now he wants to take away his most cherished her. He can''t swallow anything. What''s more, she is his wife! It was Chu mochuan who snatched it from him! Unless he died, Chu mochuan would never have her! Even if it is three or five years, at least the three or five years she belongs to him, as for three or five years later, that is not the scope of his consideration. Isn''t Chu Mo Chuan in love with her? If he really loves her like that, even if she becomes an idiot, he will certainly not dislike her. Then he will help them and send her to his side. Ha ha, Chu mochuan, you will appreciate me, right? Chu Shaoyang raised his head and laughed, but a tear came out of his eyes. It''s so painful to make this decision. It''s so hard! He didn''t want to bear the pain alone. Chu mochuan, would you like to taste this? Chu Shaoyang''s mouth showed a grim smile. Underground stone prison. Mo Chuan didn''t expect Chu Shaoyang to return in such a short time. Hearing the sound of the stone gate opening, he raised his eyes and looked at Chu Shaoyang, who walked slowly in. He pursed his lips and did not speak. Chu Shaoyang was too lazy to talk nonsense and said to the point, "I have a message to tell you." "Oh?" Mo Chuan picked a eyebrow, and did not ask. Chu Shaoyang directly repeated Gu Qingze''s words. After he finished, his eyes narrowed and he looked at Mo Chuan''s pale face with satisfaction. Well, that''s what he wants to see. Now his heart must be more miserable than when he just learned the news. Because the right to choose is in his own hands, not in his hands of Chu Mo Chuan, he is no longer in pain, heartache and anxiety, he can do nothing. "Emperor, do you feel incompetent when you hear this news? Your majesty, who holds the power of life and death, can''t even protect her beloved woman. Do you think you''re useless? " He said sarcastically, raising the corners of his lips. Mo Chuan''s ears rumble, Chu Shaoyang''s words gave him a great shock, this is he did not think of the results, he simply can not accept! He gazed at Chu Shaoyang, gritted his teeth and said, "you are lying to me!" "Lie to you? I don''t have such a good leisure. If it comes to cheating, I''d rather that Gu is lying. I hope what he said is not true. Unfortunately, this is true. Gu said that I only have three days to make a decision, to make her become an idiot, or to restore her memory. This is really a problem for the king. I think about it and I can''t make up my mind. I suddenly think of you, Emperor. You are always wise and wise, and never do things in a perfunctory way. Therefore, I come to ask the emperor how to decide? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 Chu Shaoyang mouth with a teasing smile, cruelly looking at Mo Chuan. He knew that the words were like stabbing each other''s heart with a knife. The more painful the other party was, the more happy he was. Sure enough, Mo Chuan''s face has no blood color, his lips were bitten by him, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. That''s right! Chu Shaoyang is finally comfortable. The game is not fair if you don''t let the other side hurt your heart. Mo Chuan''s mouth is salty and fishy, but he can''t feel the pain. He stares at Chu Shaoyang''s eyes and wants to spray blood. His original calmness and composure disappear without a trace. "Chu Shaoyang, you have already made a decision, haven''t you? You told me this just to see my heart ache, didn''t you? Good, you''ve done it He bit his teeth, and the muscles of the corners of his eyes twisted, making him look a little scary. Chu Shaoyang shrugged his shoulders, revealing his first smile since he entered the stone prison. "You guessed well that I did have a decision. She is merciless to me, why should I be righteous to her? She betrayed me several times and colluded with you, but I was always devoted to her. But God has an eye, just reincarnation, God finally pity me, gave me a chance, let me be proud, if I don''t repay you well, I Chu Shaoyang in vain Mo Chuan''s heart sank, and his brain was dizzy. "Yes, just because she doesn''t love you all the time, so you hate her and you want her to turn white..." He couldn''t say that crazy word in any case. His eyes were hot and almost shed tears. He gritted his teeth and tried to hold back. He must not show weakness in front of the enemy! Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "no, I don''t hate her. I will love her well. No matter it''s three or five years, Gu said that in these three or five years, the only person she remembers in her heart is me." Mo Chuan stares at him, gnash a tooth to ask a way: "then?" Chu Shaoyang smiles, revealing a mouth of snow-white teeth, but Sen Sen shining cold light, people shudder. "Emperor, don''t you like Ning''er very much? If she becomes an idiot, will you still like her as usual? " He asked with a smile. He could hear Mo Chuan''s grinding teeth, and his mood was even more happy. "I will!" said Mo Chuan "That''s settled?" Chu Shaoyang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I am always romantic and affectionate. Even if I like a woman again, I will be fresh and warm for a period of time after I get hold of her. Ning''er, it is because I have not been able to get her that way, so I will take great care of her after she marries Ben Wang. Before she becomes an idiot, Ben will treat her well Wang will double favor her and love her, but if she becomes an idiot, I will not be interested in her. Then I will give her to the emperor. Since you like her so much, you should not dislike her, right? " He narrowed his eyes with a smile, clearly speaking the most vicious words, but showed the softest and most affectionate smile. Mo Chuan is cold and looks at Chu Shaoyang with unbelievable eyes. Yes, Chu Shaoyang. He should have been such a man. How could he have been sentimental to a woman! The reason why he never forgets Ning Ning''er is that he can''t get it. Once he gets it, he will soon abandon it like my shoes. Isn''t Shen Biyun a living example! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 If he had the ability, he would definitely stop the wedding. He said nothing to let Ning''er marry this bastard! But now he has become a prisoner. He can do nothing but watch the tragedy happen. It was like gouging out his heart with a knife. The muscles on his face were twisted with pain. No matter how calm and self-sustaining he was, he could not restrain his anger and indignation at this moment. "Chu Shaoyang, you What a man Chu Shaoyang laughed again, smiling evil and moving: "I am not a man, I do not need to prove to you, but I can guarantee that I will definitely let her not get out of bed on the second day of marriage. Maybe after three or five years, she has given birth to our child. If the child is healthy and healthy, I may leave him. If I am an idiot like her, I don''t mind They give it to the emperor together with the mother''s belt. You will not dislike it, will you? " Mo Chuan heard more and more angry, anger almost burst his chest. His lips trembled and he could not speak any more. In the face of Chu Shaoyang''s vicious words, he suddenly felt that all the words were unnecessary. He was obviously trying to make his heart ache. The more heartache he felt, the more he would please the other party. Mo Chuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, his expression had become calm. "Good." He said. Chu Shaoyang was stunned for a moment and said, "what do you say?" Mo Chuan looked at him directly: "OK, you said to do it." Chu Shaoyang could hardly believe his ears: "do you know what you are talking about?" He looked at Mo Chuan suspiciously and saw the other side''s calm expression. He began to feel that the other side had been stimulated by himself. Mo Chuan calmly said: "of course I know, as long as it is her, I don''t care about anything. You don''t love her. I love her. You don''t want her. I want her. Whether she forgets me or she becomes an idiot, I will always want her! Even if she takes your child with her, I will take it as my own. Chu Shaoyang, you can rest assured. " Chu Shaoyang shivered as if he had been struck by thunder. He looked at Mo Chuan with the monster''s eyes. After a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "crazy, you must be crazy!" Mo Chuan did not speak, just looked at him quietly. Chu Shaoyang suddenly felt that the other side was not crazy. The crazy man was himself. He actually said such crazy words to Mo Chuan! All these words are not his original intention, but there is a devil in his heart. As long as he sees Chu Mo Chuan, the devil will run out. "Good! I will do as you wish Chu Shaoyang suddenly swung his sleeve and strode away. The stone gate slammed behind him. Mo Chuan''s eyes become deep. After leaving the underground stone prison, Chu Shaoyang strode into the courtyard. The midday sun shines down from the top of his head, which makes him dizzy when he comes out of the dark. He can''t help but close his eyes and open them for a long time. Good, Chu mochuan, you have seed! Since you speak so beautifully that even the king''s children will accept it together, the king will do as you wish! He made up his mind and said in a loud voice, "somebody, please bring Mr. Gu here!" Gu Qingze didn''t expect Chu Shaoyang to make a decision so soon. After entering the door, he said faintly: "it''s still early for three days. You still have time to think about it before you make a decision." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 Chu Shaoyang said coldly: "no need to think about it." "Oh? How did you decide? Is it for me to suppress her memory with medication? This method is not difficult, I only need to prescribe a dose of medicine, compared with the efficacy of the drug to dissolve her body. This method is easier. If you want to come to the king of Chu, you will certainly make this choice, right? " Gu Qingze said sarcastically. Chu Shaoyang was livid and said in a loud voice: "good! Of course I will! I am not Chu Mo Chuan that fool, even if she becomes an idiot also does not care! Since she is heartless to me, why should I think for her everywhere! Why do I want her to recover her memory? Why should I let her go back to that man? I''m not a fool Gu Qingze nodded and looked at him seriously and said, "Your Highness, you are not a fool indeed." Chu Shaoyang stared at him: "are you sure you are not abusing this king?" Gu Qingze chuckled and went to the table to pick up his pen: "since his Highness the king of Chu has made a decision, I will prescribe a prescription." Chu Shaoyang''s eyes twitched. "You can''t wait! How could she have such a cold-blooded master like you! " He bit his teeth. "Cold blood? If the blood is cold, where can I compare with his Highness the king of Chu? " Gu Qingze actually laughed. That smile is more painful Chu Shaoyang. He slapped the table hard and cried, "write a prescription!" Gu Qingze nodded and took his pen up in no hurry. After dipping in thick ink, he wrote on the plain white paper. Suddenly, the penholder in his hand was grasped. Gu Qingze raises his head in astonishment and looks at Chu Shaoyang. "What''s the matter?" Chu Shaoyang''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to drop water. The muscles of the canthus of his eyes kept beating. His lips moved, but he did not spit out words. "Did his Highness the king of Chu change his mind again?" Gu Qingze blinked and puzzled: "I want to remind his highness of Chu that if you change your decision and let me use medicine to dissolve the effect in her body, she will regard you as an enemy when she wakes up. You should think about it clearly." "Think clearly!" As soon as Chu Shaoyang''s fingers were forced, the pen holder snapped into two pieces. Gu Qingze was shocked and said, "what do you mean?" "Save her!" Chu Shaoyang''s voice seems to be spitting out from his teeth. Gu Qingze nodded: "of course I will save her." Chu Shaoyang''s face turned pale. He closed his eyes and opened them again. "I want you to take medicine to dissolve the drug in her body! I don''t want her to be an idiot in three or five years Hearing this, Gu Qingze raised his head. He looked at Chu Shaoyang with a strange look and said, "Your Highness, do you really want to have a good idea?" "I think very clearly!" Chu Shaoyang said: "you just do as I tell you. Other things have nothing to do with you." Gu Qingze didn''t speak any more. He threw away half of his brush and took a new one. He dipped it in ink and wrote on paper. Soon, a prescription was written. "According to the prescription, after three days, it will be as you wish." He threw down his brush and sleeves and walked out without looking back. Chu Shaoyang stares at the prescription that has not dried ink, slowly reaches out his hand and picks up the prescription. The paper was light, but his fingers were shaking, as if the prescription was heavy. Two voices in his heart were fighting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 A voice said out loud: fool! You''ve worked so hard to get her? Now that you''re about to get her, are you stupid enough to give her up to your enemy? Another voice said, "to make her an idiot in order to get her, is that what you want? Is that how you love her? Chu Shaoyang, you are so despicable! First of all, a louder voice: people do not for themselves, heaven and earth kill! The latter voice called: Chu Shaoyang, don''t let yourself regret! Regret? Do I really regret it? No! I don''t regret it! If you don''t use that kind of despicable means, can''t I Chu Shaoyang get her Shen Ning heart! An air of arrogance came into being. Chu Shaoyang said in a loud voice, "come on! According to this prescription to decoct the medicine. It''s ready to be cooked immediately. Send it here. Immediately, immediately! " Soon, the medicine was fried and delivered. Chu Shaoyang was sitting at the head of the bed with a medicine bowl in his hand. He stared at the steaming bowl of medicine and took a deep breath. He lifted her up and leaned against his chest. Not only did he want to restore her memory, but he also gave her this bowl of medicine by hand. The door was suddenly pushed open, and the ancient Qingze appeared at the door. After sniffing the medicine in the air, he saw Chu Shaoyang scooping a spoonful of medicine and was about to feed it to her lips. His expression was obviously stunned, as if he could not believe it. "You Do you really want to give her medicine? After taking this medicine, it will dissolve the effect in her body, and she will slowly restore her memory Chu Shaoyang said coldly: "you have said this once. This king has not forgotten." "And you''re going to do that? What is your purpose? " Gu Qingze stares at him way. "Purpose?" Chu Shaoyang turned his head and looked at Gu Qingze: "my purpose is to make her better." "So simple?" Gu Qingze frowned and puzzled. Chu Shaoyang in his impression is not such a person. He is the kind of person who will do anything to achieve his goal, so he will deliberately prescribe this prescription to test him. "That''s it." Chu Shaoyang didn''t want to talk to him any more. He took the medicine spoon to his lips and tried the temperature. Then he frowned. "It''s bitter." He said, suddenly raised the voice: "come on, send a honey syrup, the sweeter the better!" Someone outside promised to go down. Gu Qingze said: "she can''t taste sweet or bitter now." "She can''t taste it, but I can." Chu Shaoyang slowly fed the medicine down, and then scooped a spoon. This was the second time he fed her the medicine. His movements were cautious and attentive, and he ignored everything around him. She was the only one in his eyes. Gu Qingze looked at him with a complicated look and did not speak. At present, Chu Shaoyang seems to have changed and become elusive. Soon, a bowl of medicine to see the bottom, honey slurry also sent. Chu Shaoyang fed her two spoonfuls of honey syrup, and then gently helped her to lie down again and cover the quilt. "If she can''t wake up after three days, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Turning around, he said coldly to the ancient Qingze. Gu Qingze light way: "as long as you don''t regret, after three days, she can certainly wake up." "Yes? Let''s wait and see. " Chu Shaoyang picks up the corner of his lips and smiles with confidence in his eyes. Three days passed by in a flash. These three days are suffering for everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 Mo Chuan, who was locked in the stone prison, never closed his eyes, and his ears echoed the words of Chu Shaoyang. Ning''er, why should she suffer such torture? Why? Is it because she is so clever that God wants to torture her like this? Thinking of such a smart and smart woman, she would become an idiot even with a three-year-old child''s intelligence after three or five years. Mochuan felt his heart was torn into a group. He doesn''t care how she becomes. Even if she becomes an idiot, he will still love her, love her and cherish her as always. But what about her? Can she bear to be like that? If she knew she was going to be like a three-year-old, she couldn''t take it! Chu Shaoyang, you must not tell her, you must not be so cruel! Mo Chuan has never expected Chu Shaoyang to appear in front of him. He must remind the other party not to tell Ning''er of his decision. But Chu Shaoyang has never appeared since he left that day. The corridor of the stone prison is dead. Except that someone came in at a fixed time every day to bring him water and food, he had never seen anyone else for three days. Strange, why Chu Shaoyang suddenly did not come? Even every six hours of acupoint pressing time no longer appears, is he not afraid to get out of trouble? Mo Chuan''s heart is full of doubts. Chu Shaoyang''s acupoints have been opened. His limbs are now soft and elastic, and the real force in his body begins to move along the meridians. But his hands and feet were locked by huge chains, so that he was still firmly tied to the pillar, unable to move. What Mo Chuan didn''t know was that Chu Shaoyang didn''t care about his life or death at all. Chu Shaoyang is guarding in front of Shen Ning''s bed, staring at her on the bed. Three days have come, this is the time when Gu Qingze predicted that she should wake up, but as time goes by, she has not opened her eyes. He finally lost his patience and turned around and grabbed Gu Qingze''s skirt. "Didn''t you say she would wake up in three days? Why isn''t she awake? What exactly are you prescribing? " "Tut, his royal highness of the king of Chu is so rude! You look so fierce that you are not afraid to frighten her? " Gu Qingze smiles with flaws, pulls out Chu Shaoyang''s hand, arranges his skirt, and suddenly points to the bed. "Well, three days is three days. Isn''t she awake?" "You''d better not lie to me!" Chu Shaoyang snorted coldly and turned around suddenly. Then he was shocked and opened his eyes in disbelief. Just now she was still lying on the bed. At this time, she had opened her eyes and her eyes were in a trance, as if she had just woken up from a distant dream. At this time, Chu Shaoyang suddenly has a familiar feeling. Remember the last time he watched her bedside and saw her wake up, it was the same scene. But when she woke up, she lost all the previous memories, she did not remember who he was. Different from last time, she will get her lost memory when she wakes up this time. She will recognize him soon! Chu Shaoyang''s face was taut, and his face was so serious that he didn''t have a smile. He looked like a prisoner waiting for a sentence. Prisoners? This is ridiculous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 He quipped his lips in self mockery. But can your heart beat so much? Why do you even breathe? Why does he care more than he thinks? Chu Shaoyang''s lips moved and he wanted to speak, but his throat was so dry that he swallowed his mouth hard before he could speak. "You Are you awake? " He tried his best to act as if nothing had happened, but he failed. The dry, hoarse voice had betrayed him. Smell speech, Shen Ning''s eyes slowly turned to him, fell on his face. The black and white eyes were as clear and bright as she had been. Chu Shaoyang felt that he could not breathe. He stood three steps away from her bed and could not get close to her. His lips show a little bitter smile, the next moment, he is about to usher in her cold words, or abuse. However, he had already had psychological preparation, no matter how she was, he was ready to bear. "Lord?" She blinked her eyes, and her expression was startled and pleased. She opened her mouth with shame and timidity, as if she asked an uncertain question. Chu Shaoyang was stunned. He looked at Shen Ning in front of him. He could hardly believe that the gentle words came from her mouth. After she recovered her memory, how could she speak to herself in such a gentle and affectionate tone? Even the deaf can hear how tender and shy she is in this call. "Ning, Ning''er, do you recognize me?" Chu Shaoyang''s heart was pounding. He stepped forward and said in a hoarse voice. The shame on Shen Ning''s face became more intense. Originally, her pale face became red because of her shyness. She blinked her eyes and suddenly grabbed her breast by the skirt and cried, "yes, of course I do! Ah, am I dreaming? I don''t believe it''s true. I must be dreaming! Oh, Xiaoru, Xiaoru! Come on, tell me if I''m dreaming! I actually dream of the Lord, I also dream that he called me Ning''er! Xiaoru, Xiaoru! Where are you! " Chu Shaoyang''s steps stopped, and he looked at her blankly. She remembered it. She really did! She not only remembers herself, but also Xiaoru. The world''s first miracle doctor, really worthy of the reputation, three doses of medicine down, she will restore the memory! Chu Shaoyang clenched his fist. He didn''t know whether to thank Gu Qingze or hate him. But this decision is made by himself, and he has the courage to bear the result! However, remembering all of her, why is this reaction? Shouldn''t she look at herself with hatred and contempt? Shouldn''t she avoid herself like a snake? Why would she look at herself with such a shy and happy look? He just called her name, and she was so excited that she would die? What''s going on with all this? Is she dreaming? Or are you dreaming? Chu Shaoyang was in a dream. He raised his finger in a daze and took a hard bite in his mouth. He didn''t care how stupid he was now. He had to make sure that he was not dreaming. "Hiss!" The sharp pain came from his fingers. Chu Shaoyang took a breath of pain, which made him sure that he was not dreaming. "Lord, what are you doing?" Shen Ning saw the deep tooth marks on his finger, and a look of heartache flashed on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 Before Chu Shaoyang could react, she had opened the quilt, jumped out of bed, rushed to him, grabbed his hand and put it on his lips, blowing gently. "Well, why bite yourself? Look at you. Does it hurt to bite so hard? " She said coyly. Cool and fragrant breath blowing, which belongs to her unique sweet fragrance. Chu Shaoyang was stunned again. He couldn''t move as if he had been hit by a acupoint. His eyes were fixed on the girl in front of him. if he as like as two peas in a face, he would have seen her wake up. How could she care so much about herself? Chu Shaoyang was flattered. Even after he was engaged to her, she kept a distance from him, just like a goddess who could only be seen from afar and could not be touched. Her cold breath came from all over her body. As soon as he approached, his hot feelings were frozen into ice by her indifference. There were many times when he wanted to shake her hand, he had to think twice, for fear of upsetting her. But now, she even took the initiative to hold his hand, but also to his warm, caring. She''s not playing with something, is she? But she is playing tricks, he is not afraid, as long as she can get her care and warmth, he is not afraid of anything. He held her hand with his backhand, holding it tightly, for fear that she would take it back and smile at her. "Of course it doesn''t hurt. I just suspect I''m dreaming. Ning''er, are you ok? Do you really remember who I am? Tell me, my name. " He gazed at her. Whether she remembers it or not, he is not going to let her go this time. Shen Ning stares at his smile and his white teeth, as if bewildered by his smile, her eyes become infatuated. She blushed with shame and said to Ai Ai, "Lord, you Your name is Shaoyang, Shaoyang and Shaoyang When he heard the word "Shaoyang", he was very excited. He never thought that his name would sound so good from her mouth. He could not hear enough of it. "Call again." She blushed and bowed her head. "Shaoyang, Shaoyang." "Call again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked up in a strange way, "Lord, are you sick? It''s strange of you to speak today. " Strange? I''m not surprised at all. Strange is her! Why did she think of everything, but she was closer to herself than before! Does she not think of it all, but only a part of it? This thought flashed through Chu Shaoyang''s mind. "Ning''er, do you remember who you are?" he asked quietly "Who am I?" She blinked her eyes and said, "of course I know who I am. I''m Shen Ning. I''m the daughter of general Shen, the protector of the country." Chu Shaoyang breathed out a breath, put down the stone in his heart, and said with a smile, "do you know who you are?" She bowed her head in shame and stroked the corner of her dress: "of course Yes, I am I am engaged to the Lord. " Chu Shaoyang''s heart thumped again. He stopped and tried: "do you know Chu Mochuan He stared at her nervously, his palms in cold sweat. "Chu, Mo, Chuan?" She murmured and repeated, and then nodded: "of course you know, Lord, he is the emperor." She remembers mochuan! She did remember! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 Chu Shaoyang could not tell whether he was disappointed or desperate. He only knew that his heart sank to the bottom of the lake and could not help closing his eyes. But then he felt that she had grasped his hand and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Lord? Do you feel sick? " Of course he''s not feeling well. He''s not feeling well all over! "What are you still doing here? Since you have thought of him, go to him! What are you still doing around me? " Chu Shaoyang opened his eyes and looked at her sarcastically. At the same time, he waved his sleeve and pushed her away. He knew that she was smart. Now that he thought of everything, he also expressed his affection for himself. He didn''t know what kind of tricks to play again. She wanted to play, but he didn''t want to play! He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was looking forward to her being close, but she was really close to him. He doubted her sincerity. He Chu Shaoyang wants a sincerity from her, not her hypocrisy! He would rather she was still as cold as before, at least that was her true love, rather than she was as intimate with him as she is now, but in her heart God knows what she''s thinking! Shen Ning was pushed aside by him, standing still, pedaling back a few steps, fortunately, Gu Qingze timely helped her, so as not to fall on the ground. She stopped, looked up at Gu Qingze, suddenly changed her face and shrieked, "who are you! go away! Don''t touch me Both Gu Qingze and Chu Shaoyang were stunned. The two looked at her together. Shen Ning evades Gu Qingze''s hand as if avoiding the plague. At the same time, she looks disgusted. She runs to Chu Shaoyang and hides behind him. "Lord, who is this man? How could he be here? Come on! Get him out of here Gu Qingze was stunned, but he didn''t speak. He just turned around quietly and went to the door. "Wait a minute, you stop!" Chu Shaoyang, who was just as shocked as Gu Qingze, could hardly believe his ears. He couldn''t believe it was her who scolded Gu Qingze just now. That''s her master! Why did she remember him, Mo Chuan and Xiao Ru, but she forgot her master? "Your Highness, the things I promised you have been completed. There is no need for me to stay here. What else can I do for you?" Gu Qingze stops and turns back. Instead of looking at Shen Ning, he looks at Chu Shaoyang with a flash in his eyes, which means something is not clear. Chu Shaoyang''s lips moved. He took a look at Gu Qingze and Shen Ning. The latter shrank behind him like a frightened rabbit, and his expression made him feel pity and wonder. "Gu Qingze, tell me your words clearly to the king, she Why can''t she remember who you are? " Gu Qingze satirized with a smile: "I was a nonessential character, she did not remember what strange I have, she remembered your highness of Chu, and the people she should remember, is it so, you are not satisfied?" Chu Shaoyang choked and couldn''t speak. The other side was right. She remembered it. But I don''t know why. He always had a strange feeling in his heart. However, looking back at her, she shrank behind him, holding his sleeve with two white jade like slender hands. Looking at him, her eyes were perplexed and attached, which made his heart soften, and all his discontent and suspicion flew out of the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 "I have something else to ask you. Now go down first." He waved his hand. Gu Qingze quietly turned around and left the room. At this moment, only Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning are left in the room. But she was still hiding behind him. Chu Shaoyang said in a soft voice: "now there are no outsiders in the room. Ning''er, do you want to continue to install?" He took her by the hand, pulled her out of his back, lifted her chin, and looked at her face with a smile. Yes, her appearance is the same as before, without any change. But her eyes were not as bright and confident as before, but shrunk, as if she did not dare to look at his eyes. Chu Shaoyang attributes her expression to shyness. Strangely, he didn''t find out that she would be shy. Now that she finally knew it, it was enough to show that she was moved to him. Girls are shy only in front of the men they like. Chu Shaoyang was filled with joy. The more shy she was, the more happy he was. He could not help but bow down and kiss her face. "Ah She didn''t expect him to kiss herself, let out a low exclamation, and then blushed, trying to reach out to push him away, but she was exhausted. Chu Shaoyang didn''t kiss her deeply. He had many doubts in his heart to ask her. He soon looked up and saw her red cheek. The girl''s shame was pure and natural, but it could not be put on. The girl acted so well that she almost believed it! "Ning''er, tell me, when are you going to keep loading, eh? If you don''t tell me the truth, aren''t you afraid of what will happen next? " He caressed her soft and delicate face with a smile and thought with regret that if everything had been true just now. When can she rely on her arms like she did just now and let herself kiss enough willingly. Unfortunately, she was just acting. As for why she wanted to act, she deliberately made this kind of affectionate appearance to get close to herself, with only one purpose! That is, she must know that Mo Chuan fell into her own hands, and she did so just to save people! Chu Shaoyang''s heart flashed a bit of sadness. For the sake of that man, she even refused to kiss her. If she made some excessive actions, could she still pretend to be as shy and charming as she is now? He wanted to accompany her to continue the play and see when and how far she could play. "Lord, what are you talking about? I Why can''t I understand what you''re saying She blushed with shame, and her long eyelashes trembled. She did not dare to look at him with her eyes raised. She was very moving, and she could bear his heart beating. But he tried to hold back. This girl is really a cunning little fox! Well, since she is willing to act, she will accompany her to perform. Chu Shaoyang laughed, and his white teeth were shining in the sunshine. He took her up suddenly and strode to the bed. She didn''t mind her body in the air. "Ah" whispered. Then, she was put on the bed by him. Her back was soft and warm. At the same time, he also bullied her, put his arms beside her face and looked down at her with a smile. "Don''t you understand me, Ning''er? But there are some things you don''t need to understand, just do. " He is a pun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 "Do? What do you do? " She blinked her eyes, innocent. Pretend! This girl can really pretend! OK, let''s see when you can do it! Chu Shaoyang laughed again. "Of course What should be done between husband and wife. " He looked at her with a smile, waiting for her to show her true colors. If this girl dares to pretend that she doesn''t understand, she really dares to do it! Fortunately, this time, she finally stopped speaking and could not understand. Her face was flustered and confused. Her eyes flashed around, struggling to escape from him. "No! No! No, Lord She said with a red face. "No? Why not? Ning''er, do you forget that we are married couple? You are my wife and I am your husband. My wife is the earth and my husband is the heaven. Do you really want to refuse to be a husband Chu Shaoyang said half truely. With one big hand, he easily controlled her two arms, holding her slender wrist and holding it above her head, which made her struggle. With his free hand, he began to untie her dress belt slowly. Since she wants to act, he will accompany her to play a whole set. Anyway, it is not him who suffers from the loss! Chu Shaoyang hate to think, he with happy eyes swept over her body, fell on her elegant chest. She had better not refuse him, otherwise he is afraid that he can''t control his anger. As for the consequence of irritating him, he can ask the girl to bear himself! "Ah She exclaimed again, as if thinking of something. She quietly took back the hand that refused him to untie her clothes. Instead of struggling, she closed her eyes shyly. She murmured her lips, and she said shyly and timidly, "Lord, it was I who was not good just now. I shouldn''t disobey the Lord. You are right. You are my husband. We have worshipped heaven and earth again. We have been husband and wife for a long time. Naturally Nature As you wish... " Her last few words were as low as flies, but Chu Shaoyang could hear them clearly. For some reason, her obedience made him not only feel ecstatic, but also filled with a faint disappointment. Isn''t this what he''s been looking forward to? He dreamed that one day she would be like a kitten obediently nestled under him, let him do what he wanted. But when the day really came, he was actually lack of interest, and the enthusiasm he had forced to put on disappeared. He did not continue to move, but closely watched her face, from her eyebrows, eyes have been looking, see her red full lips. Yes, this is her! He didn''t recognize the wrong person! But why did he suddenly feel that he had the wrong person in his arms just now! The person holding her is not her at all! Strange, so strange! Is it that she pretends so much that even he follows into the play? He didn''t move for a long time, which made her uneasy. She held her breath and waited, expecting, but he did not continue, she finally could not help but quietly raised her eyelashes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she and his eyes were in the right direction. His eyes were calm and insightful, without the excitement and enthusiasm that had just burned. She let out a low breath and closed her eyes shyly. Chu Shaoyang a turn off the bed, suddenly lost interest in this game. She wanted to go on, but he didn''t want to play with her any more. I have to admit that she was very good, realistic and successful this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 How come now, she has to pretend to be pure in front of herself. Does she think that if she pretends to be inexperienced, she can show her innocence? Who does she think Chu Shaoyang is! A nameless fire rose from his chest, burning, so that he completely lost his patience and interest in her. He didn''t want to go on with this senseless kiss, the feeling of kissing her and kissing a piece of wood No difference! "I have something else to do. Go first." He suddenly raised his head, left her lips without nostalgia, turned and left. She was nestling in his arms, her whole body was soft as if she had no bones. His sudden departure left her unsteady and staggered forward for a few steps before she could stand firm. "Lord, you..." She looked at his back, her nose was sour, and her eyes were full of tears. Chu Shaoyang suddenly turned around, her eyes suddenly raised a touch of brilliance. "Lord!" As soon as she called, she saw Chu Shaoyang stride over and grabbed her left arm. "Chi La" a sound, her whole sleeve was pulled off by him, revealing bright and clean arms like jade. She seemed to be frightened and looked at him with wide eyes. "Good. You''re still clean." He gazed at the delicate palace sand above her left arm and nodded with satisfaction. In order to prove her innocence when she was in the Dingyuan palace, she personally lit it in front of him in order to prove her innocence. Now the palace guarding sand has not disappeared, which shows that she is still innocent. Chu Shaoyang is both satisfied and surprised. Isn''t she married with Chu mochuan? And how could she still be perfect after such a long time? Chu mochuan is not an old man. On the contrary, he is no more than a few years older than himself. It is the most vigorous time for a man. Let alone that she has become his wife. Even if the two people have not yet married each other and their ears are burning with each other every day, how can he resist touching her? Since the problem is not from Chu mochuan, it must be her reason. It is her Rejected Chu Mo Chuan! But why did she refuse Chu Mo Chuan? Isn''t Chu Mo Chuan her favorite? Even in order to marry Chu mochuan, she mercilessly abandoned herself. In front of all the civil and military ministers, she severely threw a letter of divorce on her face, so that she was disgraced! Thinking of the scene at that time, Chu Shaoyang''s anger rose again. He has never been as shameful as that day in his life! All this is due to her! He bit his teeth and glared at her with hatred, and his eyes were filled with anger. She was scared, her face full of fear, and she could not help but step back, but no two steps, her back was attached to the wall, so that she could not avoid. "What''s wrong with you, Lord? Are you not well? How about looking for a doctor to have a look She said, trembling. Chu Shaoyang stepped forward, holding her shoulder in both hands, and coldly said, "are you afraid of me?" Her face was full of panic and her eyes were frightened. She wanted to nod, but she held back. Tears rolled in her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "no, no, I''m not afraid." He looked into her eyes and said, "not at all? Then why do you tremble? Why don''t you dare to look me in the eye? Now that you remember everything, you should be afraid www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 She was even more afraid. She closed her eyes and tears ran down her cheek like broken pearls. But Chu Shaoyang''s hard heart didn''t soften at all. "Shen Ning, Shen Ning, you also have a day in my hand. When you put the letter of divorce on my face, you thought it would be today!" His voice was full of anger and satire, and the hatred that came from his heart surprised him. What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly say that to her? Hate, or is it her love? Why say this to her when you are about to get her! Even if you want to say, it should be after you get her! But Chu Shaoyang didn''t regret it. The hatred in his chest had been suppressed by him for a long time. He even forgot himself. It turned out that his feelings for her were not only strong love, but also more intense hatred! He was so careful and devoted to get her, not only for love, but also for hatred! Everyone thought he loved her crazily and recklessly. It was true before. As long as she was willing to give him a look back and a gentle smile, Chu Shaoyang could be a bull and a horse for her. He could leave his man''s dignity for her, and even die for her without hesitation! But again and again she did not love. When Chu Shaoyang saw her and Mo Chuan''s old love again clinging together and kissing, he knew what was broken in his heart. He is careful as if treading on thin ice to guard with her and that feeling, so suddenly collapse. It was broken by her and mochuan''s own hands! Now, what right does she have to ask for his whole hearted love again? Did she think that with her weak eyes and the obedience to refuse to return, could he change his mind? She thought too simple! This woman, she wants to go, she wants to stay. What does she take Chu Shaoyang for? A rag you can throw away at will?! "What do you say, Lord? I I don''t understand. What''s the suspension? Are you going to leave me? Why, because sister Biyun? Have you not married her? I, I did not stop her, nor did I envy her? " She shivered under him like a little rabbit. She could hardly stand. But for his support on her shoulders, she would have been paralyzed. It''s like that! She played the innocent little white flower is so similar! But I can''t cheat him any more. Because he knows her so well, who is she? He had never seen this expression on her face since he knew her. Fear and weakness? Never in her face! Her will is stronger than the old bamboo, even alone guarding the empty city, facing the 100000 enemy troops under the city, he did not see the expression of fear and weakness on her face! Now she''s afraid? You''re kidding! She also mentioned Shen Biyun? Is it to divert his attention? But she was wrong! If she did not mention the name, he would almost forget that there was such a woman in the world, even if she had his flesh and bones in her belly! He Chu Shaoyang is who, he is more cold-blooded and more amorous of a person, has never exhausted his heart to any woman like her, she is the only one! But she not only does not cherish, but also abandons one of his sincerity if my shoes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 Now, at last, she fell into his hands. There''s no support for her! She is like her performance now, like a lamb to be slaughtered, like meat on the chopping board, let him dispose of it! He tortures as much as he wants, and retaliates as he wants! Chu Shaoyang''s heart is full of the joy of revenge, she is really good ah, she does not think that the more weak she is, the more sympathy and compassion she will arouse? But she was wrong! The more she was like this, the more he looked down on her, the more he wanted to torture her fiercely and revenge her. He wanted her to scream for mercy under him! He really wants it. He thinks it! Chu Shaoyang didn''t know what was wrong with him. He stared at her and squeezed her tightly. He heard her shoulder bone creak under his fingers. He saw her face pale because of pain. He saw her frown tightly and her face was full of pain It feels so good! "It hurts Wang Ye, I feel so hurt when you catch me... " She changed her face with pain, but she still did not dare to resist him. The submissive appearance aroused his anger and the pleasure of revenge. "Pain? You can''t stand the pain now? Do you know, compared with the pain that you hurt the king, this is nothing? Do you know how much my heart hurt when I saw you and Chu Mo Chuan together? It''s a hundred times, a thousand times more painful than you are now Chu Shaoyang''s tone was full of fury and anger, but his face was strangely calm. But the calm seemed to make him look more chilling than his angry face. After hearing Chu Shaoyang''s voice, all the people tightened their necks and did not dare to speak out. Although they had not served Chu Shaoyang for a long time, they also knew that the originally moody king was now on the verge of collapse. They have no idea what this is about. Isn''t it good? The prince of Chu loves the future Princess. The pain and pet have penetrated into his bones. Every look he looks at the princess is full of tenderness. There are a lot of pretty girls in the mansion. They are all coquettish and well dressed. They hope to be favored by Prince Chu one day and fly to the branches to be Phoenix. They also do not expect to be able to sit on the throne of the princess, as long as they can get an aunt or a housemaid position will be satisfied, even if there is no fame, as long as they can be close to Lord Chu overnight, they are willing. Who can not love such a young, handsome and powerful young man like King Chu! But since they entered the mansion, the Lord of Chu did not look at them much and said nothing more, which broke the hearts of countless young girls. But they saw it with their own eyes. In the eyes of King Chu, only the future Princess and empress were in their hearts! The pain and pet envy of each of their eyes shine, I wish they could not burn high incense and replace it. If you say that the king of Chu is so good to the princess, he is just holding it in his hand for fear of drying, and holding it in his mouth is afraid of melting. If the princess sneezes, the prince is worried and asks the imperial doctor immediately. He is even more serious than he is willing to say a word to the princess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 As for the princess and empress, she always has a light attitude towards Prince Chu. She doesn''t look like a bride to be married. She never shows any joy and expectation of a new bride. Even in this way, the king of Chu loved her to the bone. But today, what''s going on? They heard the voice of King Chu colder and more severe, while the voice of the princess was as weak as a chicken with no momentum. I''m afraid it''s going to change in the palace! People are masters who can change the course of the wind. They know that the good day of the princess who has been praised as the Pearl of the hand is coming to an end. The prince finally lost interest in her. The girls in the mansion but their eyes are shining again. If the princess lost her power, would they not have the hope of climbing the branch? But Rao is so, and no one dares to stay outside the room. All of them stay far away for fear of being affected by the impending storm and tsunami. In the room, Shen Ning''s face turned from white to blue. Her lips trembled and she kept breathing. Chu Shaoyang''s hand jammed her throat, making her almost breathless. She looked at Chu Shaoyang with fear, and the fear in her eyes became more and more obvious. As soon as Chu Shaoyang''s fingers were loosened, the pressure on her throat was greatly reduced. A fresh air flowed into her lungs. She quickly inhaled, but coughed because she inhaled too much. Her knees softened and fell to the ground. She grasped the corner of Chu Shaoyang''s robe, and her voice began to ring. "Lord, I What did I do wrong? Why does the Lord treat me like this? If you don''t like to see me, like sister Biyun, I I won''t say anything, but why do you say me and the Emperor I have never seen the Emperor... " She began to cry. "You have been so gentle to me, and now you have become so fierce. Why? Did I refuse you just because of me? But I, I really didn''t mean to. You want to If you want, I can give you anything, as long as you don''t hate me, tired of me Please, please... " She cried out of breath. Chu Shaoyang was shocked. He lowered his head and looked at the girl who was crying at his feet with incredible eyes. "Look up Smell speech, she timidly wipe the tears beside her face, slowly raised her head. The eyes washed by tears were as beautiful as before, but they became timid. But somehow, looking at these eyes, Chu Shaoyang feels like he is facing another person. She is not Ning''er at all! How could Ning''er kneel at his feet and beg him? Even in acting, she would never do this! She is such a rather inflexible temperament! But her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose, her lips, all told him that he was not mistaken. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t believe his eyes. He picked up her chin and almost got close to her. He studied her face carefully. She won''t be someone who can easily look like her. If so, he must tear off her mask! By his close gaze, his breath spurted on her face. Her face was red again because of her shyness. Her skin was as delicate as porcelain, beautiful as jade, like pink peach petals in March. It was light, delicate and soft, which made people daydream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 If he had changed his routine, Chu Shaoyang would have been very excited, but now he is as calm as water and can''t stand any waves. He is only interested in his Ning''er, and he is afraid to avoid the woman who pretends to be her. If he finds out that she is fake by others, hum! She regretted it! He will let her know, dare to tease him, Chu Shaoyang is what kind of consequences! Yes, she must be a fake! Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly brightened. It must be that she he saw in the cave was the fake in front of him. But at that time, he was too happy, and the light in the cave was dim, so he didn''t find any flaw. Now, in broad daylight, he didn''t believe that he would not put on her mask! Since the woman in front of him is a fake, Chu Shaoyang will certainly not be merciful. He is not willing to move his Ning''er''s finger, but does not include the fake her! So, far away from the people a face of horror to see the scene below. With a loud bang, the two doors of the princess''s wife flew out and landed on the ground with two slaps, which was kicked by Prince Chu. My darling, how much strength it takes! If this kick is kicked on a person''s body, I''m afraid not even the intestines will be broken. People tremble with fear and dare not show up any more. Then they saw that the prince of Chu, who usually took the princess as his treasure in his hand, grabbed the princess''s hair with one hand and dragged her from the room to the courtyard. The princess''s clothes were not neat, her hair was unkempt, and she was crying like a pear blossom with rain. All the men who saw her looked pitiful for her. Even the maids who had always hated and envied her felt that the prince''s rudeness to the princess was a little too much. But Chu Shaoyang''s face didn''t show any pity. He stood in the yard, tall and slender. The bright and bright sunshine shone on his head and shoulders from the top of his head, which made his purple robe shine brilliantly. He was as beautiful as a fairy coming down from the earth and attracted the eyes of many girls. Even Shen Ning, who was crying more than once, could not help but stop crying and looked up at him with adoring eyes. Chu Shaoyang bent down to eat the two fingers of her chin, carefully looking at her face. In the sunshine, no human skin mask will not show traces and flaws. but as like as two peas, he had to wonder how the mask was too good, too perfect, and he couldn''t find a flaw. It was just like the real thing. If he hadn''t found that her character was too different from his Ning''er, he would have thought it was her original face. But fake is fake, it can never come true! Chu Shaoyang''s handsome face had no expression. He looked at her coldly, his thin lips opened gently, and he slowly spat out a few words: "who are you?" Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Who is the princess? Is the sick person a princess or a prince? Can''t he even recognize the princess? "I I am Ning''er, Lord. " She said with her confused eyes. "No, you''re not her." Chu Shaoyang shook his head, stretched out a finger and shook it in front of her. "I''ll ask you again, who are you, and answer after thinking clearly. I don''t have the patience to ask you again for the third time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 His voice contained an indescribable chill, which made all the people who heard him shiver. Shen Ning, who was closest to him, was already shivering and speechless. Her eyes were full of fear. She moved her lips and stopped. "Say it Chu Shaoyang suddenly drank. "I, I am really Ning''er!" Frightened by him, she blurted out, tears in her eyes rolled out of her eyes again, dropping on the back of his hand. But Chu Shaoyang was hard-hearted and not moved at all. He drew a smile from the corner of his lips. "Good. I gave you a chance. You gave up. Now it''s time for you to pay for your mistake." He said calmly, releasing his hand that had caught her chin. She blinked her eyes and didn''t know what he meant. All of a sudden, she just felt a boom in her head and a blast in her ear. The whole person fell to the ground, half of her face was against the ground, and her mouth was full of salt and fishy salt. She could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. When he let go of her chin, he raised his hand and gave her a heavy slap on the cheek. The man''s palm is big and heavy. He is also a martial arts practitioner with strong bone joints. Although this palm did not use internal force, it still made Venus appear in front of her eyes and rumble in her ears. She lay on the ground for a long time but couldn''t recover. If Chu Shaoyang didn''t mean to ask the secret in her mouth, this palm would have killed her. When people saw this scene, their eyes almost fell out. Is it true that the Queen''s wife is killed? They rubbed their eyes and looked back. They saw that the princess was knocked to the ground by this slap. Half of her face was stained with mud, and the other half was blue and purple with five finger prints. It was so miserable and miserable. Tut Tut, such a gorgeous beauty, how can the LORD be so cruel! People murmur in their stomachs, but they dare not let out a breath. Those maids and girls who have a strong desire for Chu Shaoyang are all in sympathy. They think that the Lord is such a gentle man. They never expect to beat women mercilessly. They are even more terrible than those drunkards who beat their wives when they are drunk. "Now, who are you?" Chu Shaoyang looked down at her crawling at his feet. Now she was covered with mud, half of her face was beaten by his slap, no longer like his Ning''er, like a wild dog in the mud. Her lips moved, blurring out a few words. "I I am Shen Ning, the daughter of general Shen and Shen Da... " Chu Shaoyang laughs instead of anger. "Very well. You have to be tough when you die." He grinned with white teeth. "Pa!" Another heavy slap in the face drew on the other half of her face. Her face was beaten to one side and spat out a mouthful of blood again. After two slaps, her face had changed its shape, blue and red, like a pig''s head, and her big and round eyes were also swollen into a slit. She was in pain and fear. Tears were streaming from her eyes. The whole person curled up on the ground. When she saw his boots embroidered with silver auspicious clouds stopped beside her face, she was even tighter. "Don''t fight, Lord. Don''t fight. Ning''er is painful. It''s really painful..." She said in a slurred voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 Chu Shaoyang picked up her hair and forced her to look up at her face. He was surprised. It was the first time in his life that he saw such a marvellous craftsmanship. It was so much like that it could not be more like it! Even the most ingenious human skin mask will crack after the two heavy slaps. But the mask on her face was so close to her skin that he couldn''t see the flaw. The thin skin cracked, but what was revealed was not the skin under the mask, but the blood oozing from the wound. His fingers touched the wound and touched the blood, which was hot and the wound was real. "It hurts..." She gasped in pain, trying to avoid his hand, but he held it tightly, like a rabbit in an eagle''s claw. Chu Shaoyang did not let go of her, and put the bloody finger into his mouth. A faint salty smell bloomed on the tip of his tongue. The blood is real, it''s really coming out of her body. The mask on her face didn''t look fake. But what''s going on? His sharp eyes became confused. Did he misunderstand her? She''s actually her. She''s not pretended to be? But why did she suddenly change her temper, and she didn''t look like her at all? One doubt after another came up, and Chu Shaoyang felt that his head was going to blow up. "Please, Lord, please spare Ning''er. Please forgive Ning''er. I really feel so painful..." She tried to shrink back, looking at his eyes in addition to fear or fear, that face has been beaten by him, even he can not recognize, in front of this woman is Ning er. If she is really Ning''er, isn''t he hitting the wrong person in these two slaps? Chu Shaoyang suddenly had a chill on his back, and his heart was attacked by an unprecedented fear. He picked her up without thinking, strode into the room, and at the same time called out, "come on! Go and ask the ancient doctor! Now, now Whether she is Ning''er or not, he can''t let her die like this, he must ask clearly. Put her on the bed, Chu Shao''s sunny face is like water, looking at her on the bed for a moment. She shrank in the corner of the bed, clutching the lapel of her chest. Her head was almost hidden in her knees. She did not even dare to look up at him. Seeing her, Chu Shaoyang could not help but feel relieved. This is not Ning''er at all! Even if Ning''er is amnesia, she has never made such a timid appearance as now. He likes Ning''er, it''s not like this at all! So, she must be fake, fake! "Your Highness, the thing I promised you has been completed. What else do you want me to do?" Gu Qingze''s voice rang from the door, with a touch of displeasure. Chu Shaoyang didn''t look back. He just pointed to Shen Ning, who was shrinking in the corner of the bed. He said, "help Ben Wang cure her face." Gu Qingze''s voice is even more dissatisfied. "This is not included in the transaction between us. Do you think that Gu Qingze is governed by everyone?" He said coldly and turned away. "Surnamed Gu, you''ve lost your apprentice?" Chu Shaoyang''s voice is colder than him. Smell speech, Gu Qingze stopped the pace, turned to look at him doubtfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 "What do you mean by that? Is she Ning''er? What did you do to her? What have you done to her? " He clenched his fist in anger. Chu Shaoyang light way: "I hit her." Gu Qingze hardly believed his ears. He stared at Chu Shaoyang and asked again, "what do you say?" "I hit her." Chu Shaoyang didn''t feel any guilt on his face and looked at Gu Qingze directly: "because she is a fake, she is not Ning''er at all. She wears a delicate human skin mask on her face. Hum, does she think that this can deceive me? Even if that mask is made skillfully, it is fake. She can''t hide it from me! I told her to confess, and I''ll spare her as long as she tells the truth, but she''s stubborn, so I give her two hard slaps His mouth to the corner of the bed shivering Shen Ning Nu, face with a proud smile: "you see, her face has been hit by me changed, you must not recognize who she is? This is the end of deceiving me. All those who want to cheat me will never have a good ending. " He is very satisfied with his masterpiece, the smile on his face is more and more brilliant. Gu Qingze looks away from Chu Shaoyang''s face and looks at Shen Ning on the bed. Her face looked like a dye shop, with all colors. Her eyes were swollen and her eyes were so swollen that she couldn''t see her eyes. The corners of her mouth were bleeding. Obviously, those two slaps had already broken her mouth. Seeing Gu Qingze, she shivered even more. Is she really Shen Ning? Girl Shen? His apprentice? He was dizzy for a while and couldn''t recognize her. He couldn''t help but close his eyes and open them again. He suddenly became angry. "Chu Shaoyang! You''re still not a man! You beat a woman! You hit her. Why do you hit her! How dare you hit her! Try moving her finger again! I I''ll fight with you He had never been so angry as he was now. His anger in his chest almost exploded. He rushed to Chu Shaoyang, clenched his right hand into a fist, and waved it toward Chu Shaoyang''s proud smile. Chu Shaoyang dodged with a flash. He frowned and said unhappily, "Mr. Gu, what are you so angry about? She''s not really Shen Ning." "Who said she was not a girl Shen! She is my apprentice. If you hit her, you hit me! Very good, Chu Shaoyang. I have written down the hatred of Gu Qingze. You wait. One day I will let you pay the price with interest and capital! " Gu Qingze lost his fist and nearly fell. He took a breath and soon calmed down. Turning around, he looked at Chu Shaoyang and did not start again. After saying this, he turned and left. "Wait a minute, you stop and tell me the king clearly!" Chu Shaoyang could not let him go like this. His right hand stretched out and pressed on Gu Qingze''s shoulder. Gu Qingze felt that his shoulder was heavy, like a mountain, and he could not go any further. "What do you mean by that?" He said calmly. In fact, the fool can understand the meaning of Gu Qingze, but Chu Shaoyang just can''t believe it. This woman has been beaten like this by himself. Why can Gu Qingze recognize it and insist on it. "Chu Shaoyang, get rid of your dirty hands!" Gu Qingze turns around and looks at Chu Shaoyang with a look of contempt to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 "Because the person she likes is not you, you start to beat her, but also under such heavy hand, I look down on you, I despise you! You don''t deserve to be called a man. You''ve disgraced the men in the world! If you don''t love her, you''ll let her go. Don''t you hate her and fall in love with other men? Kill that man if you can! What a man you are when you torture a woman like this He wanted to shake off Chu Shaoyang''s hand on his shoulder, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not. These words he scolded with delight, the people in the mansion listened to it, but also could not help but secretly applauded. But on second thought, it''s not right. It''s their master''s son who scolds him. How can they be good servants? "Be bold! If you dare to insult the Lord, don''t you want to live? Make an apology to the Lord Several bodyguards pulled out their waist knives and yelled at Gu Qingze. Gu Qingze paid no attention to her and said coldly, "Chu Shaoyang, you don''t love her at all. Then you can let her go with me. I will take her far away and never see you again in this life." "No! Don''t even think about it! " Chu Shaoyang immediately replied. Then he responded and frowned: "Mr. Gu, do you mean she is really Ning''er? Isn''t someone else posing? She doesn''t have a human skin mask on her face? " He turns his head to see Shen Ning. The other party is like a frightened mouse in the corner of the bed, curled up in a ball, shivering. No! All over her body, from hair to toes, there was no trace of condensation! This surname Gu, don''t mean to make a fake come true, to deceive himself? "Human skin mask?" Gu Qingze sneered: "thank you also want to come out!" He raised his finger to Shen Ning and said in a loud voice, "since you suspect that she is wearing a mask, you should take off the mask on her face and show me whether she is real or not!" Chu Shaoyang exclaimed, "I just can''t lift it off. This mask is so similar and so exquisite." Gu Qingze said scornfully: "do you think you can cover up your ugliness of beating women with such absurd reasons? Chu Shaoyang, do is do, why hide and hide! " Chu Shaoyang is also angry, hate to release the hand on his shoulder, negative in the back. "What if I beat her? She is not really Ning''er, if she is Ning''er, I love her too late, how can I be willing to move her finger? But she is a real liar. She thinks that with her face which is very similar to Ning''er, she can deceive me. If I don''t give her a lesson, she doesn''t know how powerful I am and what will happen if I cheat him! Gu Qingze, if you want to leave, I won''t stop you. Anyway, she is not Ning''er. I will take good care of this liar! " He looked coldly at Shen Ning at the corner of the bed, without half feeling. "Don''t Don''t hit me again No, I, I am really Shen Ning, I am really... " The whole sleeve of her left arm was torn by Chu Shaoyang, and her skin was like snow. A little red plum was particularly noticeable, and the scar like Sichuan character under the red plum was vividly visible. "Liar! When you die, you will cheat others. Are you sure you will not kill people Chu Shaoyang said angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 He rushed over, grabbed her arm and threw her under the bed like a rag. This damned liar thinks that a human skin mask like Ning''er can be disguised as Ning''er? She is such a dirty and mean thing, what qualification does she have to sleep in Ning''er''s bed! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He raised his foot and touched her chest with a heavy one. But this foot did not fall, because he heard the voice of ancient Qingze cold ring. "You''d better shoot her so you can''t find her again." Chu Shaoyang took back his feet and looked back at Gu Qingze. "You admit she''s not Ning''er? But she''s a liar. She''s dead. If she''s dead, I''ll find Ning''er in my own way. Even if I look all over the world, I''ll find her! " Gu Qingze didn''t look at him, but looked at Shen Ning, who was beaten by him. A pity flashed in his eyes. He squatted down slowly and gazed at her in a gentle voice: "silly girl, you can open your eyes to see clearly, this is the man you are committed to marrying. Do you regret it now?" She shook her head desperately. Maybe Gu Qingze''s voice was too gentle, which made her dare to look up at Gu Qingze. There was blood and tears on her face. Her cheeks were swollen and swollen, and there was blood seeping out of her cheeks. It was ugly and ugly. But Gu Qingze can be 100% sure that she is Shen Ning. because no one as like as two peas can be fitted with skin, no two, and no one can fake the scar. There is also a person''s body skeleton, is unique. Gu Qingze''s medical skills can be said to be unparalleled in the world. He only needs to look at the person in front of him to know whether the person in front of him is true or not. Therefore, he sneers at Chu Shaoyang''s words and doesn''t believe a word. She''s not Shen Ning? He was blind! "I I''m Shen Ning. I''m I am... " She said vaguely, her lips bulging like two slices of sausages, looking very funny. Chu Shaoyang didn''t even bother to look at the ugliness, even though he had beaten him to look like this. But Gu Qingze''s face did not have a bit of dislike and disgust, only unspeakable pity. At her words, he shook his head slightly. "Girl Shen, you are really stubborn. Are you going to be killed by him?" Tears rolled down her swollen eyes and sobbed, "I am, I really am..." "Shut up! A liar Chu Shaoyang got angry, flew up and kicked her out. With a bang, he landed in the yard like a dead fish. In the yard cleaning, people were scared to shiver, and turned to look, and was scared. Is this the princess? Gu Qingze slowly stood up straight and nodded to Chu Shaoyang: "if you move her finger again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Although I can''t beat you with martial arts, I won''t allow others to practice my apprentice like this! Unless you kill me now, as long as I walk out of this door, I can swear that I will never let you live in this world for more than three days His words are sonorous and forceful, and his voice is loud. Chu Shaoyang iron green face did not speak, he knew that Gu Qingze''s words were not empty voice intimidating, the other side would certainly say it! His reputation as the world''s first miracle doctor is not in vain. Over the years, he does not know how many people have been cured and how many people have been offended. It is a miracle that he can still live to this day with his bad temper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 This is also enough to show that no one dares to offend him or even touch his finger even though he speaks and acts arrogantly. As everyone in the Jianghu knows, anyone may ask for help from the doctor''s door one day. And those who have been cured by him are all kinds of people. These people may have martial arts masters, or they may have prominent status. As long as he put out his words, it''s really hard to say whether the head on his head can be safely kept. Chu Shaoyang is not afraid of death, but he is very angry. "Gu, why are you protecting that liar? Are you colluding with her? I was deceived by all the gossip in front of me Gu Qingze didn''t even bother to look at him. He turned around and left. "Since you have identified her as a liar and I as a liar, I will take her away." "Don''t go!" Chu Shaoyang shouts, arms a block in front of Gu Qingze. This time, he did not dare to fight Gu Qingze again. Although the other side had no strength to bind a chicken and could crush him to death with one little finger, he still did not dare. The young man in hemp clothes had an invincible momentum. What do you mean, sir Is it Ning''er? Didn''t you wear a human skin mask? Didn''t Chu mochuan send it to cheat me? " He opened his mouth in disbelief, glancing over the ancient Qingze and falling on the motionless Shen Ning in the yard. Just now angry, he used a little strength on that foot, and she had been knocked out by him. "She is, of course, girl Shen! What nonsense human skin mask? You Chu Shaoyang is blind, but I am not blind Gu Qingze grabs Chu Shaoyang''s wrist and strides into the yard. "Open your dog''s eyes and see if she is a girl Shen! Even if she had a human skin mask on her face, the wound on her arm could not be fake, right? And you are her husband. Can''t you tell her figure? What''s more, no matter how delicate the mask in the world is under your two palms, it should show its flaws? If she had been wearing a human skin mask, her face would have looked like this? " Gu Qingze released Chu Shaoyang, pulled out the hair on Shen Ning''s face and exposed her face. The sun shines on that swollen face, which makes people feel miserable, and the people around him are in the cold. The prince is really cruel. He took good care of the princess just a moment ago. As a result, he turned over his face and beat the princess into a ghost! Those maids who originally had a strong desire for Chu Shaoyang have broken the idea of flying to the branches to be Phoenix. Today is their tomorrow! He could not bear to see his face in the sun. He saw a thread of blood seeping out of the wound. It was her blood. He had tasted it. Is she really Ning''er? Not fake? In addition to this face, she was very similar to Ning''er in other places. Although he had not seen her body, he at least held her, and the two had a very intimate time. It was in the Western Chu state, in the Dingyuan palace, in the underground stone prison, he and she almost became husband and wife, that beautiful scene appeared again before his eyes. And her unique sweet smell, these are not others can fake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 Chu Shaoyang shook his hands and picked up the unconscious girl on the ground. She is as light as a feather. as like as two peas, he closed her eyes and felt her body. The soft and delicate feeling was exactly the same as when he was holding her. This is not the first time that he holds her. Every time he holds her, he always cherishes her, and this time is no exception. With his eyes closed, his senses became stronger, and even his sense of smell became sharper. He lowered his head and buried his face in her long black hair. The familiar sweet smell suddenly filled his breath, which was her unique flavor. It''s her, it''s really her! "Ancient doctor, you save her! In any case, you must save her! " Chu Shaoyang''s body shakes, and suddenly opens his eyes. What comes into his eyes is the face she was beaten by him. This face is dirty and ugly, blood and tears. She can''t see her original appearance, but she is still her! "Save her? To save her, so she can live to endure the violence you have inflicted on her? Don''t you think it''s too hard to fight Ancient Qingze cold tunnel. "No Yes, I was wrong. " Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth. You know, it''s harder to get him to admit his mistake. But when he saw her in front of him, the regret in his heart was like overwhelming, almost drowning him. His Ning''er! He loves a girl like a treasure, and even can''t bear to scold a woman. What madness did he have to beat her like this just now? Because she just woke up and was incoherent? Because her character changed a lot? Or is he in the heart of the deep, in love with her at the same time also deeply hate her? Chu Shaoyang is in a state of chaos. He can''t distinguish his own thoughts. He has only one idea in his mind, that is, to save her anyway! He''s going to make her look the same! Gu Qingze snorted and reached for Shen Ning. Chu Shaoyang''s arms were tight, and he said with a cold face: "she is the king''s woman. Only this king can hold her. Mr. Gu, you have self-respect." Gu Qingze couldn''t help sneering: "your woman? Who was it that hit your woman badly? Your Highness the king of Chu, should you find the murderer to punish him? " Chu Shaoyang doesn''t answer. He strides into the room with Shen Ning in his arms. This time, he carefully places her on the bed for fear of hurting her wound. His action drew a sneer from Gu Qingze. However, Gu Qingze did not have time to satirize him. He sat by the bed and took her pulse carefully. Chu Shaoyang held his breath and looked at Gu Qingze and asked, "what''s the matter? Hurt her Is it heavy? " Gu Qingze didn''t look back, but said coldly: "the cat cries, the mouse pretends to be merciful!" At this time, there were many people standing at the door of the room. They were waiting for Chu Shaoyang''s order. When they heard Gu Qingze''s words, they all secretly praised him. This is not the way the LORD did it! Chu Shaoyang''s face was livid. Although Gu Qingze satirized him in front of the people, making his face hot and hot, but compared with her, the light irony was nothing. As long as she can get better and return to her original appearance, he is willing to be slapped a hundred times, a thousand times, as long as she can forgive him. "She just suffered some skin injuries, and she was too frightened, so she fainted. As for the foot you kicked her, it caused some bruises. After applying some medicine, the stasis will disperse in three days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 The foot of Chu Shaoyang kicked her waist, and a foot print was clearly printed on her white skin like jade. Gu Qingze took out a tube of ointment and was about to apply it for her. Chu Shaoyang grabbed the ointment. "I''ll do it!" This is his woman, how can other men touch her body, especially at the waist. Gu Qingze sneered, retreated and turned. Chu Shaoyang applied the ointment to her wound and covered it with a quilt. "Mr. Gu, the wound on her waist is OK, her face Do you need this ointment? How long will it take to get back to its original state? " He asked, fearfully, that what a girl cares most about is her appearance. When she wakes up and finds that her face has changed like this, she may hate herself. She will never forgive him again. He said to himself. "Her face is only a skin wound. I want to thank his royal highness of Chu for his kindness and not using her internal power. Otherwise, where would she have her life? When she wakes up, I will let the girl thank his highness of Chu Ancient Qingze cold channel. Chu Shaoyang felt that it hurt him like an awl. The person he had no face to face was her. He wanted to pull out his feet and leave, but his feet stood still as if they had roots. Clenching his fist, he told himself that no matter how the other party satirized himself, he could not be angry, he must stay here and wait for her to wake up. "Please, save her." "She is my apprentice, I will save naturally. Do you think I am a cold-blooded animal?" Gu Qingze turned to look at the wound on her face and could not hide the hatred in her heart. He scolded Chu Shaoyang mercilessly. But no matter what he said, Chu Shaoyang didn''t seem to hear it. He stood there, staring at her. Although she was now completely different, he saw the picture of her breaking through the river and swimming to himself like a white lotus. At that time, she was as beautiful as a fairy in the water. But today he turned the fairy into a devil. As long as she gets better, he is willing to pay any price. "She''ll be fine." Gu Qingze said that he had carefully examined the wound on her face and made simple treatment. Walking to the table, he prescribed a prescription and handed it to Chu Shaoyang. "If you can''t take the medicine, you can take it internally and externally." He said. Chu Shaoyang stares at the prescription. His body shakes and raises his head in disbelief. "Three days?" He asked uncertainly. How could it be? How could you get better after three days! "Good, three days." Gu Qingze affirmed, "don''t you believe me? Don''t believe in my medical skills? " "Of course I do, but..." Chu Shaoyang turned to see Shen Ning. It was a broken face. He couldn''t believe it. "My apprentice will get married soon. I don''t want her to face such a face at the wedding ceremony. Chu Shaoyang, I didn''t do it for you, but for her." Gu Qingze finished and left without looking back. Chu Shaoyang didn''t stop him this time, because he knew that Gu Qingze''s freedom was limited to his palace. Without his command, the other party could not step out of this mansion. "Come on, take this prescription and fill it with the best medicine! No matter how much money it costs, I want the best www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 The medicine was quickly seized and fried. Chu Shaoyang personally fed her a bowl of medicine, and then picked up the ointment that Gu Qingze sent to her, and carefully smeared it on her face. His every move is so careful, as if in the treatment of rare treasures, so that people around him almost do not believe their eyes. Is this gentle prince the same as the cruel and cruel one just now? "Pain Don''t fight Stop fighting I I am really Shen Ning... " Her eyes were swollen and closed, and her mouth was talking indistinctly, because of the pain, the face looked more distorted and deformed. Chu Shaoyang''s heart was pained. Now he believed that she was true, and no one would insist on lying in such a situation, not even himself. "Ning''er," he gently said, pressing his hand on the back of her hand, not daring to exert himself, with full guilt: "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t hit you, don''t be afraid, I''ll never do it to you again." Her hands trembled in his palms, trying to retract. Even in a coma, she was afraid of him. "Pain It''s killing me... " "Don''t be afraid. I''m giving you medicine, and soon you''ll have no pain." He said in a tender tone he had never seen before, staring at her without blinking. Gu Qingze''s medicine was really effective. After applying the medicine, she no longer frowned, but fell asleep. Chu Shaoyang still did not put down his heart, he stood in front of her bed, never leaving. People brought him food, but he didn''t look at it. He waved his hand and let him go back, and sent everyone out. He couldn''t eat or sleep. Although she was in front of him and he held her hand tightly, he thought of her. He didn''t think about her now, nor the skinny girl who rescued him from the water eight years ago. Instead, he lay on a peach branch to have a rest. Under the tree, he heard a girl''s soft throat ring. His laughter was crisp and soft, which was more beautiful than the silver bell. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and looked for the laughter. Suddenly, he felt like an electric shock, numb and unable to move. It was a girl more beautiful than the fairy in the sky. She was reaching out to pick up the peach blossom in the branches. Her mouth was smiling, her eyes were bright, and her smiling appearance compared all the peach blossoms in the courtyard. He rubbed his eyes to see clearly. What the girl wanted to pick was not a peach blossom, but a hairpin on the branch. Her sleeve slipped down, revealing her snow lotus like arms. It was really lotus like face and willow eyebrows. He would never forget the scenery. At that time, he vowed to dig three feet to find the girl. Because after one side, he will never forget her face, although he never admitted, but every night, he will dream of her in a dream. It was a secret he had buried in his heart, and no one else knew it except him. It was because of this face that he could not forget her after seeing her once, and even his strong enthusiasm for Shen Biyun was colder. He used to think that Shen Biyun was beautiful, but until he met the girl, he never saw Shen Biyun again. Every time he saw Shen Biyun, he couldn''t help thinking, if only Yuner could have the eyes, eyebrows, nose and lips of that girl like that girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 He can''t help imagining Shen Biyun as that girl when he hugs Shen Biyun. It was this face that made him unforgettable and fascinated. Chu Shaoyang never dreamed that one day he would destroy his dream face! He looked down at his hands, his fingers long and shapely. But it was these hands that made him regret all his life. If her face No, what face will he have to face her in the future? Even if her face was cured, she was afraid that she would never forget the harm she had done to her. She was afraid that it would become her lifelong nightmare, and she would never marry herself again. Chu Shaoyang gave a bitter smile. Even if Gu Qingze is a doctor, he can cure her face, but can he cure her heart? If he can let Ning''er not hate himself, he Chu Shaoyang is willing to pay any price! Shen Ning wakes up at dawn. She was awakened by pain and opened her eyes vaguely, but she could not see anything clearly. There was a vague shadow in front of her. She felt pain all over her body, especially in the parts of her face and waist. What''s wrong with me? Why is it so painful? She uttered a moan of pain. Chu Shaoyang sprang to his feet, and as soon as he closed his eyes, he heard her voice. She''s awake! He looked at her nervously, seized her hand and said in a trembling voice, "Ning''er, are you awake?" "I what is wrong with me? Where am I? Who are you? " She couldn''t see the people in front of her. Chu Shaoyang''s breath stopped. She doesn''t remember? She lost her memory again? His face turned white and turned his head. He said in a loud voice to the outside: "please go and ask the ancient doctor. She will wake up and ask him to come here at once." With a hard blink, she finally saw it. The morning light came in from the window, and the man in front of her was as beautiful as Zhilan Yushu. "Wang, Wang Ye, is it you?" She spoke with difficulty. Chu Shaoyang is another shock, can''t believe to turn to look at her, she did not lose memory? She remembers herself? "Yes, it''s me, Ning''er, your name is Call my name. " His heart was pounding, almost out of the box, and his voice was shaking with tension. She closed her eyes and his heart sank. She hated herself. She didn''t want to call her name any more. "Less Less Shaoyang. " She said softly. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were hot and almost shed tears. Thank God! She didn''t lose her memory! And she didn''t hate him! "Ning''er!" He grabbed her hand. "Call me one more time, one more time." The joy of his recovery filled his chest. The familiar words made her shudder. All at once she remembered what had happened and the two heavy slaps he had slapped her mercilessly. "No, no, I don''t dare any more. Don''t fight any more. I don''t dare to call your name again..." She began to cry in pain. Chu Shaoyang''s heart broke into a ball. He hugged her and buried his face in her chest. "Ning''er, don''t be afraid. I must have been crazy just now to lay such a heavy hand on you. I I''m possessed by the devil. I don''t really want to hit you. I want to hit the person It''s not you. If I knew you were you, I would never have laid such a heavy hand He''s like a tongue twister. The more she listened, the more confused she became. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 But one thing she understood was that he would not hit her again. "Lord, you Do you really stop beating me? " She whispered. "I swear, I Chu Shaoyang if you move a finger again, let me kill the devil!" He swore and raised his head, his eyes red. She seemed relieved and then frowned again. "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you?" "Pain Lord, I My face hurts a lot. Where''s the mirror? I want to look in the mirror? " Chu Shaoyang pressed her hand and said in a soft voice, "your face has just been smeared with medicine. Now don''t look in the mirror. Wait for your injury to get better, OK?" She was stunned and looked at him as if she didn''t know him. She mumbled her lips and murmured, "Wang, Wang Ye, how can you be so gentle to me?" Then two big tears came out of her eyes. Her cry can''t be stopped. No matter how Chu Shaoyang tries to persuade her, her cry can''t stop. The more he comforts, the more tears she shed. When Shaoyang of Chu ascended, his head was very big. He had never coaxed a girl in his life. This was the first time for him. However, the more he coaxed, the more he cried. He was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do. Continue to coax? But the more coax, the louder the cry, the more tears flow. That''s not funny? How could she not persuade her to cry so sad? Did you make her cry? Chu Shaoyang patted her on the shoulder and looked out the door. Damn Gu Qingze, why didn''t you show up? At this time, he needed someone to help him out, even if it was a cat and a dog, even if it was an enemy he never wanted to see. Who knows to send to ask for ancient Qingze people have been to for a long time, Gu Qingze or even a face is not exposed. Where the hell is this bastard! Chu Shaoyang angrily scolded in his heart, but he still had to say in a polite voice: "somebody, please go and ask the ancient doctor. In any case, you must invite him to see the princess." Gu Qingze still didn''t show up. But gradually she stopped crying. Chu Shaoyang breathed a sigh of relief. Half of his sleeves were covered with her tears and nasal mucus. His eyes were wet and sticky, and his heart was churning and nauseous. His first thought was to throw away the clothes, which were covered with tears and tears, as far as possible. However, after thinking about it, I''m afraid it will stimulate her again. What if she cries again. Chu Shaoyang suddenly found that there is nothing more terrible than women crying in this world. Strange to say, he had never seen her cry before. At that time, he did not treat her in any way. He gave her the oldest house to live in. He ate simple food and wore clothes that were inferior to people. At that time, she did not cry. Later, she gradually came into his sight and attracted his attention. He abused her and bullied her. She was always calm and indifferent and laughed it off. Later, he was more and more concerned about her every move, until unable to extricate himself. When he treated her badly, she didn''t cry. When he treated her well, she didn''t cry. But today, she cried into tears. If she was not the person he cared about most, he would have left and gone, how far to hide! Do women become weak when they are sick? "Lord." She called him suddenly in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 Chu Shaoyang''s body was shocked, and he came back to her with a smile. "Ning''er, what do you want to say?" In fact, he was very impatient with his efforts. "I I want to ask you something. " She didn''t seem to dare to look at him. She covered half of her face with a quilt, and only her eyes were swollen and slit. "You ask." "Lord, I Am I going to be ugly? " She spoke in a trembling voice. "Of course not, you It will be as like as two peas. You can''t listen to it, if you obey it, and you don''t cry anymore, if you cry again, you will be ugly. "Really?" She seemed surprised and pleased. "Of course it''s true. How could I cheat you?" She believed it and wanted to laugh, but the corner of her mouth snapped again. "Now you close your eyes and go to sleep. Just now you cried so many tears and washed away all the medicine on your face. How can you get rid of this injury quickly?" Chu Shaoyang picked up the ointment and wiped it on her face again. She closed her eyes obediently. Chu Shaoyang stopped and said, "these days, you have to be obedient to your orders and recuperate. Gu Qingze said that as long as you apply his medicine, after three days, your appearance will be as good as before. On the day we get married, you will be the most beautiful bride in the world..." Before he finished his words, she saw her eyes open, and her eyes swelled into slits and glowed with excitement. "Wang and Wang Ye, are you true? You Are you going to marry me She stammered with excitement, and her eyes were full of disbelief. "When, of course, don''t you want to?" Chu Shaoyang was stunned for a moment. Her reaction was too unexpected. He thought she would hate herself and cancel the wedding when she woke up, but she seemed to be more impatient than he was. What''s going on here? "No, no, I I am willing to marry the Lord. This is Ning''er''s lifelong wish. I I have a thousand wishes. " She closed her eyes shyly. Ah? Chu Shaoyang was stunned again. Since she promised to marry him, she has never shown any coquettish expression. The expression on her face has always been light. Where do you care so much like now! "But..." Suddenly she opened her eyes again. Shaoyang raised his heart. She remembered! She''s going to turn him down! "Lord, haven''t we already worshipped the hall and become married?" She was puzzled. That''s what she''s talking about! Chu Shaoyang raised his heart again. He patted the back of her hand and said with a smile, "don''t you remember? The wedding ceremony does not count. I promised you that I would give you a grand and eye-catching wedding and let everyone know that you are the princess of Chu Shaoyang "Really, really?" Her eyes flashed, and she grasped his hand tightly. She was so excited that she wanted to sit up from the bed, "Lord, you You''re not lying to me? This, this is true? " Tears came from her eyes again. Chuyang couldn''t help but cry. He liked her, but never shed tears. This occasional tears will make him feel pity and heartache, but if her tears are endless, it is really boring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 "It''s true, of course." Chu Shaoyang suppressed his impatience and gave her a comforting smile. But this smile has not reached the bottom of my eyes. At one time, what he showed in front of her was the most real self, but now, he has unconsciously put on a mask. He even felt that the woman in front of him, who he had worked hard to get, was no different from a woman like Shen Biyun. Is it about to get, so do not cherish it? Chu Shaoyang doesn''t want to think too much. If he thinks too much, he will be upset. He stopped her tears with words. Sure enough, she didn''t cry any more. Her swollen face was filled with joy. Although her face was so swollen that it was difficult to make an expression, he could see that she was very happy, which was from the heart. But Chu Shaoyang suddenly became very unhappy. For the wedding a few days later, he was full of expectation and hope, but this feeling of expectation and hope, did not know when it disappeared. He Chu Shaoyang is going to marry such a weeping woman all day? She fell asleep with a smile on her face. Chu Shaoyang looked at her for a long time. It has to be said that Gu Qingze''s ointment is really amazing. After she had a sleep, the swelling on her face actually subsided a lot, and her beautiful outline and curved eyebrows could be seen. It seems that in three days, her face will return to its original state. But Chu Shaoyang is still not happy. He felt that the room was boring, so he got up and went out to the yard. He stood under a laurel tree and sighed a long time. At this time, it was late at night, the night was cold as water, and stars were all over the sky. His mood is indescribable annoyance, but he doesn''t know why he is upset. It''s just like there''s no place for strength and no place for breath. All of a sudden, he turned around and said, "who is it?" In the dark, a figure came quietly and bowed to him. "Lord." It''s the secret guard in his house. Chu Shaoyang stares at him coldly: "what''s the matter?" "Tell the Lord, the man in the stone prison wants to see you." The secret guard replied respectfully. Chu Shaoyang frowned and scolded. "What a thing he is! He wants to see him, but I don''t want to see him! " He said coldly. The dark Wei said, "go back to the Lord, the man said that if you don''t see him, he won''t eat or drink water..." "Asshole!" Chu Shaoyang scolded, raised his legs and left. He didn''t know whether he was scolding the man in the stone prison or the dark guard. He stormed into the rockery and into the stone prison. He was in a bad mood, and when he saw Mo Chuan, his mood was even worse. But he can''t let mochuan see that, even if he is in a bad mood, he will laugh. Mochuan has been living like a year these days. He could see nothing in the dark and hear nothing from the dungeon. Chu Shaoyang, the only one who can bring him news, has not appeared for a long time. What is he up to? In fact, Mo Chuan does not need to ask what Chu Shaoyang is busy with. He must be busy preparing for the wedding and getting married with her. Before leaving, he said that another seven days would be a good day for him to marry her. Although there was no light in the stone prison and the hours could not be calculated, Mo Chuan could clearly calculate the time. It has been 48 hours since Chu Shaoyang left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 In other words, four days have passed. They''re going to get married in three days. "Your Majesty, I have come to greet you." Chu Shaoyang pushed open the stone gate. His gloomy face had changed into a smile. He smilingly to the Mo Chuan line of a salute, at the same time, good whole to defect to look at the Mo Chuan bound on the stone pillar. He set the copper lamp in his hand on the table, and then stood with his hand on his back. After a few days'' absence, Mo Chuan''s description was haggard, and his beard grew a lot, but his eyes were still bright as usual. "Tut, it seems that you have lost a lot of weight, but the food you sent is not good? Later, I will tell them to treat the emperor well. Even if it is not as good as the delicacies in the palace of Western Chu, at least they should be well clothed and well fed. And the emperor, is your beard too long? And your clothes Tut Tut, it''s rotten. If she sees you like this, she won''t recognize it? " Chu Shaoyang sucked his nose, stepped back, covered his nose with his sleeve, and looked disgusted. To his sarcasm, Mo Chuan didn''t get angry, he just looked at each other lightly, pursed the lower lip corner. "I have become so, all thanks to you. Your highness, king of Chu, you don''t have to be humble." Chu Shaoyang ha ha a smile: "good to say, easy to say." Two people tit for tat at each other for a while, Chu Shaoyang''s smile on the face is deeper and deeper, Mo Chuan''s face is still calm. Finally, Chu Shaoyang slowly put away his smile. "You insist on seeing me. What can I do for you? I am very busy now. If there is nothing important, I will go to prepare for the wedding Mo Chuan took a breath and said slowly, "I want to make a deal with you." "Trade?" Chu Shaoyang sneered and looked at mochuan: "I can''t see what capital you can afford to trade with me now. You are my prisoner. If I want you to live, you will live. If you want to die, you will die. I am not interested in your things!" He was about to leave. "There''s something that you must be interested in." Mo Chuan''s voice is not slow to ring behind him. Chu Shaoyang''s footstep is a meal, did not look back. "Tell me." "In a word, such things are yours." The peaceful way of mochuan. Chu Shaoyang smiles. He turns around at last. The smile on his face is like a mountain flower, spreading from the corner of his mouth to the tip of his eyebrows. "Do you mean the throne taken from my own king?" He said with a smile. "Not bad." Chu Shaoyang''s smile became deeper. He was so full of laughter that he couldn''t stand up. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" He began to laugh. The laughter spread from the window of the stone gate and echoed again and again by the thick stone wall. It''s like the whole stone prison is his laughter. He laughed to tears. Mo Chuan did not smile, he looked at Chu Shaoyang calmly, also did not speak. After a while, Chu Shaoyang finally stopped laughing. He wiped the tears that came out of the smile. The smile was still all over his eyes and eyebrows. "You know what? Chu mochuan, this is the funniest joke I have ever heard. " Mo Chuan said quietly, "I don''t think it''s funny." "Of course you don''t think it''s funny, because you''re a joke now. You know what you look like? Like a fool! Ha ha, the wise Chu Mo Chuan, the king of the Western Chu state, is not it a big joke to say such silly words? Ha ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 Chu Shaoyang laughed again, but this time, his eyes flashed like a blade of light. "If you''re done laughing, let''s talk about the terms." Mo Chuan said. His words drew a burst of laughter from Chu Shaoyang. "Conditions? Now you take the things that belong to the king to discuss the terms with me. Do you want to face me? My dear emperor Mo Chuan didn''t get angry, he said faintly: "good, such things originally belong to you, but now it is in my hand, if I don''t give you, you can''t take away." Chu Shaoyang''s laughter stopped abruptly. He stare at Mo Chuan, word by word: "if, you die?" Mo Chuan said with a smile: "I am dead, it does not belong to you, you are now a traitor identity, in any case, it will not fall into your hands." Chu Shaoyang''s muscles in the corner of his eyes beat, and the smile on his face finally disappeared. "Traitor? Am I a traitor? Chu mochuan, how dare you say that! Ask yourself, who pushed me to this point? It''s you! It''s you "It''s you!" Mochuan raised his voice. Chu Shaoyang, with a black face, nodded: "yes, it''s me. I just want to get back what belongs to me. Is this wrong? You robbed my things, but you still have the face to negotiate terms with me. Do you deserve it? Chu mochuan, you are now a prisoner of the king. Everything you have belongs to this king! Including your life! As for your throne Hum, it belongs to me. Sooner or later, it will fall into my hands. I''m not in a hurry. You don''t have to worry, because there''s something that belongs to me that will be returned to its original owner. " As he spoke, he began to smile again. "In three days'' time, I will marry my beloved girl. This is a great event. On that day, the emperor doesn''t want to have a cup of wedding wine?" He was smiling, because he knew how much harm this sentence had on mochuan and how much pain it would make his heart. The more his enemies hurt, the happier he is. "Good." Mo Chuan seems to have been waiting for his words. "What do you say?" Chu Shaoyang Leng next, he looks at Mo Chuan uncertainly. "I said," I''m going to drink your wedding wine. " Mo Chuan said clearly. Chu Shaoyang stares at him: "are you sure you are not crazy?" It''s ridiculous that only a madman can say such a thing. He wants to see his favorite woman marry himself? Only a madman can do it! Chu Shaoyang originally just wanted to stimulate him, but Mo Chuan''s reaction was more than he expected. He''s not mad at himself, is he? Chu Shaoyang murmured in his heart, wondering whether to invite Gu Qingze to see him. "I''m not crazy." Mo Chuan said. Chu Shaoyang looked at him up and down and suddenly realized. "Ah, I see. You don''t want to go to Ben Wang''s wedding at all. You just want to see her, don''t you? Even at her wedding ceremony, even if you see her become the king''s woman, you can''t give up the chance to see her, right? Chu mochuan, you are really an infatuated seed! Just your infatuation, will she know? Will you be moved? " Mo Chuan nodded: "yes, I just want to see her, nothing else, as for other, I did not think." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 Chu Shaoyang turned his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s hard to see her once again. As long as you want, I can bring her to see you soon." "Seriously?" Mochuan blurted out. But then he laughed at himself: "you will not have such kindness, you must have conditions." Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "the emperor is indeed the emperor. Everything can''t be concealed from you. Of course, I have conditions." Mo Chuan calmly said, "what are your conditions?" "My conditions," Chu Shaoyang continued to smile: "is the emperor you just proposed to trade with me." Mo Chuan said sarcastically, "don''t you want it? Now you want it again? " "I have never said that I don''t want it. What''s more, it belongs to me." Chu Shaoyang was not angry and said with a smile: "I just refused your deal. The current deal is proposed by this king. You are my prisoner. You are not qualified to talk about any deal with me. If you want to play, the game should be played according to the rules of this king. Do you understand? Emperor -- up? " He deliberately lengthened his voice, and the irony was ten times stronger than that of mochuan. Don''t want it? That was his throne. He wanted it in his dreams! How could he not! But he absolutely does not want the other party to take this to coerce himself, now the weather is favorable, people and all stand on his side, what he wants can reach out to take, not afraid he Chu Mo Chuan does not give! Sure enough, he saw Mo Chuan''s eyes dim for a while, and slowly nodded his head. "Well, I agree with your terms." Chu Shaoyang was unexpected again. Because mochuan promised too happily, almost without thinking, this is not a good thing. "Chu mochuan, do you really think clearly? What''s the deal? " He asked. Mo Chuan said in a deep voice: "if you let me see her, I will give you the throne." "Well, it seems that you are not crazy or stupid. Why did you agree so easily? What''s your trick? " Chu Shaoyang is not sure. He looks at Mo Chuan suspiciously. Mo Chuan smile, his smile magnanimous extreme: "I am your prisoner now, even can''t move, you are afraid instead?" "Afraid? Chu mochuan, it''s you who are afraid Chu Shaoyang became angry. He waved his sleeve heavily and said with a cold face: "a word from a gentleman is hard to trace. Chu mochuan, you write an imperial edict of abdication, and I will bring her to see you immediately." Mo Chuan nodded: "OK, you take paper and pen." Chu Shaoyang shook his head: "no hurry." It''s Mo Chuan''s turn to wonder. Not in a hurry? He is the one who is in a hurry, OK! Now that he wants to give it to him, he is not in a hurry? "The emperor, you are the king of the nineties. I don''t believe others. Can I not believe you? Now that you have agreed, you will certainly write the abdication edict. There is no need to rush for a moment. I think the emperor is more anxious now, that is, you want to see her? OK, the emperor, wait a moment. I''ll bring her to see the emperor right away. " Chu Shaoyang''s words were respectful and reasonable. He also pretended to pay a courtesy to mochuan. He bent down and retreated until he got out of the stone gate. Mo Chuan listened to the sound of his feet leaving, full of doubts in his heart. He didn''t believe that Chu Shaoyang really agreed to his conditions so easily. What kind of tricks did he want to play! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 Mo Chuan is very clear about Chu Shaoyang. He is a man who will never give up until he reaches his goal! As for the throne, Mo Chuan didn''t really care about it. Long ago, he wrote an imperial edict to Chu Shaoyang on Zen throne. This is the throne of Chu Shaoyang. If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager''s sake, he would have given the throne back to Chu Shaoyang. Compared with Ning''er, the throne is nothing! It doesn''t matter at all! This time he wanted to exchange the throne with Chu Shaoyang for an opportunity to see her. But Chu Shaoyang was so clever that he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, Chu Shaoyang opened his mouth first. He was very generous. He didn''t even want the imperial edict, so he promised to bring her to see him. This is not what Chu Shaoyang would do at all! He has never seen a rabbit or a hawk! Chu Shaoyang You''d better not lie to me, you''d better do what you say! Chu Shaoyang did not intend to break his promise. After he left the stone prison, he walked very briskly. When he went with him, he was in two kinds of mood. Of course he has reason to be happy. Because what he wants is easy to get! It''s like a cat that catches a mouse. It''s hard to describe how happy it is to see a mouse under its own paw and suffer from its own torture. With a smile in his mouth, he walked quickly towards the backyard where Shen Ning was. People who saw him along the way were all relieved, and their faces also showed a smile. The LORD looks in a good mood. They are servants, so they don''t have to worry about it. Seeing the king''s face, they always have a sense of disaster. Chu Shaoyang all the way to the backyard, stopped in front of Shen Ning''s door, and then he almost no hesitation to open the door. The front of the flower hall is quiet, the air is filled with a faint smell of medicine. Chu Shaoyang goes through the main hall and turns into the left door, where is her bedroom. Pulling aside a curtain made of Nanhai pearl, he stepped in. Several maids are guarding the room, carefully waiting for Shen Ning who just woke up. Chu Shaoyang''s feet were silent, and no one noticed his arrival until he coughed. The maids raised their heads and bowed down in a hurry. "See you, Lord." "All down." He waved. All the maids retired. Only he and Shen Ning were left in the room. At this time, the sky just turned white, and the candle fire in the room was not extinguished. Obviously, she has just woken up and has not yet got up. She has dark hair on her pillow. Her eyes are slightly open, and her eyes are misty looking at Chu Shaoyang. "Lord, are you here?" She asked with surprise and joy. Chu Shaoyang carrying candle light, she can not see clearly, only see a tall and straight figure standing in front of the bed looking at himself. However, hearing the maids'' address, she also knew who was coming, but showed an expression of disbelief. "Yes, it''s me. Are you awake?" He spoke gently, with the morning dew on his body, coupled with his flawless smile, enough to take away any girl''s heart. Her breathing was obviously short, as if she did not dare to look at his face and closed her eyes in shame. Shy? Chu Shaoyang''s smile deepened and his mood improved. He looked at her with a serious look. After a night''s sleep, the swelling on her face subsided, but she still looked blue and blue, especially with five red and purple fingerprints on her right and left cheeks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 He took a towel to one side, soaked it in water, and gently cleaned her face. After wiping off the remaining ointment, she could see her injury more clearly. "Does it still hurt?" He asked softly. "No It doesn''t hurt. " She opened her eyes quietly and looked at him with flattered eyes. Chu Shaoyang smiles again. "Can I help you with some more medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " She replied meekly. Strange to say, not long ago, she was still the master of his life, her every move, every smile firmly attracted his attention, let him unable to extricate himself, let him worry. If he could smile for a long time, he would laugh at her for a long time. But now, her magic for him seemed to have vanished. The situation just reversed. All of a sudden, he felt that he had seen her clearly. What she wanted was clear to him, just like looking at a transparent woman. Her mind had been dominated by him! His every move will attract her eyes, follow him to turn, he is gentle to her, she is infinite joy. When did this change take place? Chu Shaoyang didn''t want to go into it. He only knows that she is now firmly in his hands. She will be what he wants her to be. She has been obedient and clever like a mature cat. Even if he lets her free, she will not leave him half a step. Chu Shaoyang wiped the medicine for her and clapped her hands. The maids soon came in and brought some things to wash her face. His whole body was completely new and in high spirits, which was not broken by people''s heart. "Ning''er, is this king good-looking?" He smiles at her. Although he said this to the princess, his voice was too gentle and his smile was too big. The maids'' hearts began to thump, and they lowered their heads to see but did not dare to look. "Good Good looking. " She is infatuated with looking at his face. "Do you want to see yourself?" He took a mirror. "I..." She was suddenly frightened. Once she longed to see herself in the mirror, but now she did not dare to look, especially when she saw Chu Shaoyang, who was as rich as jade. She would be ashamed of herself. "Look at your face." He said softly, holding the mirror in front of her. She looked in the mirror, and with only one glance, her whole body trembled violently and screamed. "No! No! I don''t want to look in the mirror, I don''t want to look at it! " She closed her eyes tightly, covered her face with her hands and trembled. But she had seen what she looked like in the mirror. Tears ran down her fingers. Chu Shaoyang did not comfort her or touch her. He threw the mirror to the maid and said, "all out." The maids retreated again. There was only her crying voice in the room. With his hands behind his back, Chu Shaoyang stood in front of the bed and looked down at her in mourning. The corners of his lips lifted up and he even laughed. "Ning''er, I told you that if you cry again, the wound on your face will never be better." This sentence is better than any kind of comfort and comfort. As soon as his words were finished, her crying stopped, but she still covered her face with her hands and refused to look up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 "I, I don''t cry." She muttered. "That''s good." Chu Shaoyang looked at her with a smile, pulled down her hand, and looked at her face carefully. She wanted to avoid but did not dare. "Tut Tut, look at what you cried just now. You have no idea how expensive this ointment is. It''s 30000 Liang silver." He said with a smile, thinking of the housekeeper''s expression when he reported to him. Gu Qingze was really rude. He opened these medicines and this box of ointment, which cost him 30000 Liang silver. However, he didn''t care about money. As long as he could cure her face and her disease, he didn''t care how much money he spent. But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t tell her anything. It''s natural to let her know about such things as spending a lot of money for her. She will understand how well he treats her. Sure enough, she was taken aback. "Three Thirty thousand taels of silver? " She was so frightened that she could hardly sit still. "Yes, thirty thousand taels." Chu Shaoyang helped her with a smile and wiped away the tears on her face. He pointed to the medicine box next to him. "Just for such a small box of medicine, it''s almost used up. Originally, this ointment is enough, but if you keep crying like this, it''s not enough." She quickly wiped the tears from her face: "I, I don''t cry, I don''t cry anymore." He sighed: "Ning''er, you know, I don''t care about money, especially for you. As long as you can make your face recover, even if you spend more money, I don''t care about one thing." "What''s the matter?" She looked at him blankly. He laughed. "That''s your loyalty." He pointed to her heart and said, "you can only have one man, I can never have a second. If you still have the shadow of other men, what will I do?" She shrank back with fear in her eyes. "No No, only you One man, no second man. " Her voice trembled. His smile deepened and his fingers shook. "That''s not what you said. I have to see it with my own eyes." "What do you think?" She was so tongue tied that she couldn''t speak clearly. Is it to dig out her heart? Chu Shaoyang stroked her hair with a smile and said in a light voice, "get up, I''ll ask them to send you the best clothes, and then I''ll take you to meet someone." Meet someone? Who is it? She was stunned, but she did not dare to ask questions. As expected, the maids brought a box full of clothes. The materials were the best and the most expensive. The styles were complicated and gorgeous. They were dignified. No woman doesn''t like beautiful clothes. "Lord, these clothes are all for me?" She murmured in disbelief, the material was as smooth as silk, and she couldn''t put it down. "It''s all for you. You can wear whatever you like, and you must be well groomed." He said with a smile. Her eyes are bright. Look at this one, look at that one. Her eyes are crossed. "Just wear this pink one." Since the color of the clothes that Zhang Yang wears is the most beautiful, it must be one of the most beautiful clothes. She changed into the peach red dress under the maid''s service. The color was very enchanting, but she wore it like a gorgeous colorful glow. It was so beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 If you don''t look at her face, just look at the graceful and graceful figure of her back, it really makes people daydream. "Lord, you Do you like this dress for me She turned and asked timidly. Think of that face in the mirror, she lost confidence, such a face, even if put on the beautiful clothes, where can it look? So she didn''t ask if he was good-looking, just asked him if he liked it. "Yes, very much." He answered earnestly, and found a jade inlaid Golden Phoenix hairpin and a pair of Pearl Earrings from the jewelry box. "Why don''t you make up the princess!" He glared at the left and right handmaid. The maids quickly raised her bun and put on her Phoenix hairpin and earrings. Her cloud temples are towering, showing her slender and beautiful neck, gently moving, the Pearl Cong Cong on her ears, making a crisp impact sound. "Ning''er, you are beautiful." He gazed at her swan neck, bent down and gave her a kiss on the skin behind her neck. His lips were full of hunger, thirst and enthusiasm. The fiery temperature made her body tremble. Shame spread quickly to her neck, and her white skin turned pink. "Lord, you know that Ning''er is very ugly now, but you say I am beautiful..." There was coquetry in her voice. Chu Shaoyang laughed and raised his head: "no matter what you become, you will always be the most beautiful in my heart." Next to the maids heard this continuous love words, are the hearts of rippling, envy. Even if the king''s temper is changeable, it''s worth a beating to get such gentleness. Unfortunately, the prince''s eyes have always been only the princess''s wife. Even if the princess''s mother has become so ugly, the prince still looks at her with affectionate eyes without blinking. He has not even swept the corners of his eyes at these people, as if they were all wood. Chu Shaoyang personally helped Shen Ning, who was well dressed, out of the room. It was early in the morning, the pale golden sun dispelled the mist in the yard, and gently shone on the two people. He took her hand and walked forward step by step. She followed his steps obediently, like a gentle and quiet kitten. There was no one else in the yard. All the people were sent far away by Chu Shaoyang. No one dared to approach without his command. "Lord, you want to take me to Where? Are you going out? " She asked in a low voice. She''s so ugly now that she doesn''t want to go out and show up. Chu Shaoyang clenched her hand and looked back with a smile: "no, this king will take you to see a man." She seemed relieved. Yes, the Lord just said that he would take her to see someone. And he let her dress up so grand and gorgeous, this person must be very important, his identity must be very prominent. She didn''t ask much, but followed him. She thought she would walk out of the spacious and bright hall, but he took her into the dark and dark rockery cave, and walked for a long time. The lower she went, the more difficult it was. Several times she nearly fell because she couldn''t see the road clearly, but fortunately he helped her. "Ning''er, be careful. Go slowly." His hands were big and powerful, as firm and powerful as his steps. It was almost by his help that she didn''t fall. It was a dark, narrow corridor with no oil lamps or candles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 She couldn''t see anything, and she didn''t know where she was going or where she was going. She felt the cold, damp air that reminded her of prison. Is he going to put her in jail? Because her face was ruined? He doesn''t want to see her again? She stopped abruptly and refused to go any further, clutching the rough wall with one hand. "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you?" His voice sounded in the dark. "I I''m not going. " She shook her head vigorously. "No?" He seemed to chuckle, "if you don''t show up, he''ll be disappointed." She was stunned: "you You''re not going to lock me up? Shut up here? " "Of course not. Ha ha, silly girl, how can you think I want to shut you off?" He laughed and tried to rub her hair. He could touch the smooth hair. He remembered that she had just been dressed and took back his hand. She put down her heart and gently breathed out a breath. She was embarrassed and said, "I misunderstood the Lord. It''s really dark here. It''s frightening." In the dark, he said with a smile: "Ning''er, you are so smart, but guess, who is the man I let you see?" She was stunned again. Smart? She never thought she was smart. She bit her lip and muttered, "I I can''t guess. " "Can''t guess, or don''t want to guess?" There was already a displeasure in his voice. Her heart beat, and she tried, "this man Do I know? " He laughed again, the laughter echoed in the narrow dark space. "Yes, of course you do! Not only do you know him, but you are familiar with him. " "Yes Sister Biyun? " She blurted out, "it must be sister Biyun. Ah, Lord, I haven''t seen sister Biyun for a long time. Is she here?" Shen Biyun? How could she have guessed Shen Biyun''s head! Chu mochuan and Shen Biyun can''t fight together! Chu Shaoyang frowned and then relaxed. Yes, how could he forget that she was so smart that she could be easily seen through? It''s just as much as you like. He''d like to see how long she can play. "Not Shen Biyun, this man It''s a man. " He reminded her kindly. "Men?" She was puzzled, "but I don''t know any man except you, Wang Ye?" "It doesn''t matter. When you see it later, you will know it." Chu Shaoyang shook her hand and took her on. He believed that he and her question and answer, Chu Mo Chuan in the stone prison must have heard clearly. In fact, these words are what he wants to say to each other on purpose. He was right. When he took her into the corridor, mochuan heard their footsteps. Chu Shaoyang''s lightness skills are excellent, almost silent, but she can''t master martial arts, so he immediately heard her step. It''s her! Chu Shaoyang did not break his promise, he really took her to see himself! He was so familiar with her that he knew that she was coming as long as he heard her quiet steps. Mo Chuan''s heart beat violently and the iron chain clanged with excitement. Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited! Especially in front of her, the more excited he is, the more likely it will affect her mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 When he thought of parting with her, she looked at his eyes with obvious feelings, even if she did not think of him, he also had a different position in her heart. Since Chu Shaoyang dared to bring her here to meet, he wanted to test her to see if she had recovered her memory and whether she still had feelings for herself. If she showed any concern for herself, the consequences would be unimaginable. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, the excitement in them had become calm. Until the thick stone door was pushed open, a bright light came through the door. Chu Shaoyang lit a big tallow torch outside the door. He dressed her up so well that the people inside could not see it clearly? He held the torch in one hand, and held her hand with the other hand, protecting her closely into the stone prison. Her eyes were timid. For the first time, she came to this gloomy and terrible place. She was so afraid that she grasped Chu Shaoyang''s sleeve tightly. She did not dare to lift her eyes. She shrank half of her body behind Chu Shaoyang and did not even see the ink Chuan tied to the stone pillar. But from her first sight in the door, Mo Chuan saw her. It''s her, it''s really her! Chu Shaoyang didn''t cheat him! But then he got angry. He fixed his eyes on her face. In the light of the torch, there were five red and purple fingerprints on her exposed face, which were clearly displayed in front of him. Her shrunk eyes and trembling body told him a truth. She was beaten! As for the person who hit her, far in the sky, near in front of you! In his heart, Mo Chuan''s anger surged to kill people. His teeth clenched and his eyes shot at Chu Shaoyang like a knife edge, but he tightly closed his lips and did not speak. Chu Shaoyang held up the torch and looked at Mo Chuan with a smile in his lips. He didn''t ignore any subtle expression on his face, and he didn''t care about the murderous spirit in his eyes. Instead, he laughed more happily. "Here she is, Emperor." He put the torch on the stone wall, stretched out his hand to drag her out of his back, and let her show up in front of mochuan. He said as if he was boasting of an object: "I specially selected this dress for her. I don''t know if it can still get into the emperor''s eyes? And the Phoenix hairpin and pearl earrings on her head are all carefully selected by Wei Chen, and they are very well matched with her. Tut Tut, you look like this, but you are fascinated? " Mo Chuan can''t let his eyes off her face, he turned a deaf ear to Chu Shaoyang''s sarcastic and provocative words. "Did you hit her?" He said word for word. "Ah, yes, I hit her." Chu Shaoyang understated the tunnel and turned to smile at her. Mo Chuan didn''t know how he could laugh and answer so easily. "Why?" He bit his teeth. Chu Shaoyang laughed again: "good question, why, I just want to know why, why I treat her so wholeheartedly, but she is carrying this king and other men to make love to me. May I ask the emperor, shouldn''t a woman with such a half hearted mind fight? I just gave her two slaps, but I think it''s light. I should dip her and that man into the pig''s cage. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 Mo Chuan heard canthus want to crack, especially to see the wound on her face and her shrunk expression, his heart became a group of pain. He had never seen her so pathetic, he had never seen fear in her eyes. But she appeared in front of him, and she was quite different from her before. It seems that Chu Shaoyang not only hit her, but also threatened her with extremely despicable means. Otherwise, how could she shiver like a little white rabbit! His heart is so painful, it''s so painful! He really wanted to hold her in his arms and not let anyone hurt her finger! But now he can''t do it! His chains clanked. "Chu Shaoyang! You''re not a man! If you''re a man, you''re going to get angry at me! You bully her, a weak woman. What kind of hero are you! You You''re not as good as a dog "I forced her. I forced her. She didn''t pay attention to me at all. If you want to kill or cut, you should come to me alone! If you want to fight, you will hit me! Chu Shaoyang, if you don''t do it, you''re not a man! " Mo Chuan was extremely angry. He had never hated a person as much as he did now. However, seeing Shen Ning, who was beaten beyond recognition, he could no longer control his anger. He screamed and his voice almost penetrated through the stone wall. She gave a cry of fright, and the whole person drew back behind Chu Shaoyang and said with trembling, "Lord I''m afraid of This man Is this man crazy? I''m so scared... " The two men in the stone prison were stunned. The cry of Mo Chuan stopped suddenly. Chu Shaoyang also turned his head and looked at her with unbelievable eyes. Like, it''s so similar that he can''t see any flaw. He almost thinks it''s true. Lunatic? She didn''t recognize him? How could that be possible? Chu Shaoyang just want to laugh, his eyes fell on the face of Mo Chuan, Zheng Zheng Zheng, then understand. In front of him, the man tied to the stone pillar had dishevelled hair, full of beard, and his clothes were torn and rotten. Even if he was himself, he could not recognize him at first sight. He took her hand with a smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid of Ning''er. He is not a madman. Do you know him by looking carefully?" She raised her head and took a quick look at mochuan. She immediately lowered her head and whispered, "I I don''t know. " Mo Chuan did not speak, he was staring at her, eyes became deep and difficult to distinguish. Well, she did a good job. She was smarter than he thought. There was a deep sigh of relief in his heart. Chu Shaoyang seemed a little disappointed. He picked up her chin, looked at her face carefully, and asked again: "do you really don''t know? You have a good look. " "I I don''t know him, Lord. He Who is he? Did you arrest the prisoner? " She bravely glanced at the stone prison, saw the thick iron chain and took a breath. Chu Shaoyang smiles and squints at mochuan. "He It''s not a prisoner, it''s The emperor. " "The emperor?" Startled, she lost her voice and said, "this madman will be the emperor?" "Of course, his names are Chu, Mo and Chuan. Can you remember that?" Chu Shaoyang asked with a smile. Chu Mo Chuan? She frowned and remembered. "Yes, of course. This is the emperor''s taboo! Lord, you I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to call the emperor''s name taboo like this? " She looked at Chu Shaoyang anxiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 "What are you afraid of! There are only three of us here. Will you go out and report me He gazed at her. "Of course not, not." She didn''t even want to shake her head. "I''m the Lord''s Wife, how can I and I inform the Lord? " She actually said in front of her own face that she was Chu Shaoyang''s wife? With such a gentle and gentle tone! Mo Chuan''s heart is a burst of unspeakable colic. Although she knew that she was acting, she acted so much that he believed it. He gritted his teeth and didn''t speak, but his eyes became dimmer. Chu Shaoyang was very satisfied. He stroked her face and said in a soft voice, "Ning''er, your face was beaten like this by me. Do you hate this king?" "Of course not." She shook her head again and whispered, "it''s me If you do something wrong and make the Lord angry, you should teach me a lesson. " But she could not help shivering at the thought of those two heavy slaps. Chu Shaoyang held her in his arms: "as long as you listen to my king''s words, I will never beat you again." "I will listen to Wang Ye''s words," she murmured with a light of surprise in her eyes "Come, follow me to see the emperor and salute him." He took her hand and led her to worship mochuan. "Lord, this madman Is he really the emperor She still had an unbelievable expression on her face. "How could he be tied here, emperor?" "Yes Is it Wang Ye you? " She opened her mouth wide with surprise. "Well." Chu Shaoyang nodded, and then looked at her salute to Mo Chuan, smiling again. "Emperor, what I promised you has been completed. Are you satisfied?" Mo Chuan did not answer, he did not even hear what Chu Shaoyang said. His eyes did not move away from her. After the pricking pain, he calmed down and began to realize what was wrong. "Chu Shaoyang, what have you done to her?" He gritted his teeth. Although the girl was beaten beyond recognition, he was still sure that she was Shen Ning. But how did she become like this? If she is really acting on purpose, he will naturally cooperate. But what if she wasn''t acting? After a blink of an eye, Shao Chen told me that he had gone to the gate of Chu I hit her, and I slapped her hard, and then she became obedient and obedient He said with a smile: "sometimes, women are cheap, that is, they don''t have to fight. No matter how noble and reserved women are, they will become obedient in front of their palms. This is my experience. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can try it later. Oh, the emperor is a man who is very tender to his beloved woman, but I don''t care. I don''t care. I''m not the emperor. I don''t need to wear them With that mask of hypocrisy, I dare not do this, nor do I dare to do that, right? Emperor -- up? " Mo Chuan''s teeth creak, he is now too angry to speak, frontal veins exposed, iron chain shaking, seems to be out of trouble. Shen Ning gave a "ah" and exclaimed, "Lord, he He''s going to run. Come on! Tie him up "Don''t worry, he can''t run. In three days, he will attend our wedding." Chu Shaoyang clapped her hand with a smile and comforted her. "The emperor, the minister has already done what he should do, waiting for the emperor to write the imperial edict with a wave of his pen. By the way, after three days, the emperor can not forget to come to watch the ceremony, and let the minister leave first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 He has been looking at Mo Chuan with a smile in his eyes. After saying that, he pretended to salute mochuan and took her hand out of the stone prison. The heavy stone gate slammed behind them. Mo Chuan closed his eyes, his heart split into a piece, his whole body of blood is boiling, shouting, but now he can''t do anything, he simply can''t save her from Chu Shaoyang''s claws. Because he''s hard to protect himself. But he''s not going to die like this. Calm down. Be calm. The purpose of Chu Shaoyang''s bringing her here is to stimulate him so that the more painful he is, the better. His purpose was achieved. At this moment, the whole body of mochuan is shaking with pain. The pain is piercing the heart, not on his skin, but from the bottom of his heart, which makes him feel pain all over the body. Chu Shaoyang did not torture him, nor did he suffer from flesh and blood. He sent people to deliver food to him on time every day. He did not starve him, nor did he thirst for him, nor did he freeze him. But he came up with one of the most torturous criminal laws in the world, which made him feel miserable. Rao is like this, Chu Shaoyang is not willing to give up, he also wants to let his enemies see with their own eyes how his beloved woman became his wife, his princess! Leaving the underground stone prison, Chu Shaoyang''s smile disappeared. He strode at a high speed and quickly stepped up the stone steps. She couldn''t catch up with him, but he caught her wrist and had to stagger up the stairs. By the time she got out of the stone prison and the rockery cave, she had become dishevelled, and her gorgeous pink dress was also messy. As soon as Chu Shaoyang let go, she fell on the ground, panting, but she didn''t even dare to say a word of complaint. Instead of reaching out to help him, he stood upright with his negative hand and looked at her from above. His eyes were like looking at a piece of mud under his feet, and he didn''t even feel pity in his eyes. Now that he has left the sight of Mo Chuan, he no longer needs to act. Those tender and considerate things are just for Mo Chuan to see, in order to stab him in the heart. He was satisfied. The calm on Mo Chuan''s face was broken at the moment of seeing her. For the next three days, he will suffer in pain, every minute and every moment, just like cutting the flesh of his heart with a knife. It must be a bad taste, isn''t it? Chu Shaoyang''s lips rose up, and his smile was relaxed and pleasant. Even the bare rockery looked particularly pleasing. Look at the holes in the stone. They are well arranged and have a unique flavor. As for her? His eyes gave a faint glance to Shen Ning on the ground. It works! He grabbed her hair rudely and lifted her from the ground. She was so hurt that tears came out, but she didn''t dare to show any. He said in a trembling voice, "Wang, Wang Ye..." "You have behaved very well just now, and I am very satisfied. You can rest assured that if I don''t beat you, I will never move your finger again. Now, go back to my room and get married after three days!" He pushed her hard, and she fell to the ground again, and the hard stone broke her delicate palm, bleeding. If usually, he would have grabbed her hand, as if the sky had fallen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 What you see now is not like that of Shaoming. He shook his sleeve and left without looking back. A burst of tears, she did not dare to look up, but suddenly burst into tears. Why is his attitude towards her cold and hot? A moment ago, he was so kind to her. When he turned around, he became so cold and heartless? His mouth clearly said to marry words, but could not bring her a trace of warmth? When the sun shines on her, she can''t feel the warmth. Instead, she feels cold, like falling into an ice cave A young man in linen clothes didn''t know when he appeared behind her. She didn''t notice that she was still sitting on the ground silently weeping. Gu Qingze quietly looked at her for a long time, and did not make a sound of comfort. He frowned slightly, as if he had met a problem, shook his head, and he left quietly. * "clang" is the crisp sound of porcelain. Guarding outside the study, people couldn''t help but shiver, and they exchanged glances. The Lord is losing his temper again. I don''t know which cup or vase to break. Everyone couldn''t help feeling heartache. Which of the furnishings in the prince''s study is not priceless, but only this morning, they heard the sound of broken porcelain in the study one after another. All the servants were afraid, and they did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. Without the command of Chu Shaoyang, no one dared to go in and have a look. But you can''t let the LORD go down like this! Otherwise, the furnishings in this study will not be all smashed up? That''s all white money! The servant of organic spirit point ran to invite the housekeeper in the palace. But when the housekeeper came, he was at a loss. Don''t dare to get to know him when he is in such a bad mood. In the past, the prince once lost his temper, but he has never been so irritable as today. In fact, since the Lord took back the princess, he has not lost his temper for a long time. "You see, do you want to invite the princess to see the prince? The prince has always been the one who loves the princess most and listens to the words of the princess. As long as the princess comes here... " A servant suggested in a low voice. "No! Never The housekeeper shook his head without thinking. Today can be different from the past. The housekeeper is a personal genius. He has long found that the prince''s present state is not right, and his attitude towards the princess and Empress is not as good as before. Although the prince spent tens of thousands of Liang silver to see the doctor for his wife, he didn''t even blink his eyes. But since that day, the prince has hardly visited the princess. The princess sent someone to invite the prince several times, but the prince didn''t even show his face. He only said that the imperial court was busy. God knows, the Lord has not been in court for several days! The housekeeper knows that the prince has already asked the emperor for a month''s leave because he wants to prepare for the marriage. But he knows that the princess and the wife don''t know. Because of this, the housekeeper thought it was unusual. Something must have happened between the prince and the princess! This is related to the privacy of the master. As a servant, he only needs to do his duty well. It is better to know less about other things. If he knows more, he is afraid that the head on his neck will be unstable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 "Bang! Bang! Bang There was another crackling sound in the study. This time, I don''t know whether I broke the vase or the antique. The housekeeper sighed. Even if he had the intention to ignore it, he couldn''t let the master smash all his family. He winked at the people around him, made them step back, and then summoned up the courage to tap on the door. "Go away!" With a roar of Chu Shaoyang, and then, a thing hit the door, making a loud bang. I think it''s the king who threw an inkstone in his anger. The housekeeper shrunk his neck and secretly congratulated himself that the inkstone was smashed on the door panel. If it hit his own head, he was afraid it would not turn into a bean curd brain? As soon as he was about to turn around, he ran away, but then another voice came from the room: "get in!" It''s too late to run. The housekeeper complained in secret, but he didn''t dare to. He had the courage to open the door. When he walked in, his legs trembled. "Wang Wang, Wang Ye..." His tongue was knotted, and his mouth was trembling, and he did not dare to lift his head up. Chu Shaoyang pressed his hands on the desk, and his eyes were staring at the housekeeper like a tiger. There was nothing left on the huge desk, and all the things that should or should not have been smashed by him. The housekeeper swept around with the corner of his eyes, and saw that the ground was full of debris of all kinds of things, as well as ink. It was heartache and fear. "Let someone come in and clean it up, and replace everything with a new one." Chu Shaoyang''s cold way, his voice is very calm, can not hear the anger. "Yes, Lord, I will do it at once." The housekeeper was relieved and turned to leave. Chu Shaoyang said again: "bring me the ancient one. I don''t care whether you tie it up or not. In a word, he must appear in front of me." His right fist thumped heavily on the desk, and the heavy table top made a dull sound, which was even knocked in half by his fist. The housekeeper shivered again. "This table has also been changed for the king." Chu Shaoyang comes out with his sleeve. "Yes, Lord." Housekeeper is ordered to go out, call people in to clean up the study, throw away to buy, and then personally took people to ask Gu Qingze. He knew that the prince had not seen anyone these days, not only the princess and empress, but also Gu Qingze, who was known as the world''s best doctor. In fact, a few days ago, the king asked the ancient doctor several times, but the ancient doctor ignored him. He just slept in the room. No matter who knocked on the door, he ignored him. He heard his snoring loud and loud outside. Later, the king was so angry that he never sent for him again. It seems that the king''s anger was due to the ancient doctor. The housekeeper decided to follow the king''s orders, whether it was tied or tied up, to bring the ancient doctor with his eyes on his head to the king. How to know that he took people to the room of Gu Qingze, but rushed empty, Gu Qingze was not in the room. "What about people? What about the ancient doctors? " The housekeeper angrily yelled to the people outside. "The servants were busy replying," the servants saw the ancient doctor carrying the medicine box, and said that they had gone to the flower garden in front of them to collect herbs. " "Flower bed? He''s going to collect herbs? " The housekeeper seemed to believe it or not. During this period of time, the medicine prescribed by Gu Qingze was so expensive that it almost dried up half of the family in the palace. But the Lord didn''t even blink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 The Lord doesn''t care about silver, but he is a housekeeper. If the ancient doctor can really collect herbs, he can save some money for the king. The housekeeper rushed to the flower bed with people, looking for the huge garden, still did not see the figure of ancient Qingze. He asked the people in charge of the garden. He said that he had seen the ancient doctor come to collect medicine with a medicine box on his back, but they did not know when the ancient doctor left. "Look! Find it for me now! Even if you dig three feet, you must find out the one with the surname gu! " The Butler bit his teeth. He didn''t believe that a living man would disappear in the palace. The palace was heavily guarded. The Gu family wanted to fly out of the mansion, but there was no way. He must have no idea where to hide. The housekeeper only hopes that the time to find Gu Qingze is not too late, otherwise he is afraid that the king will be furious. It''s amazing. Tomorrow is a great day for the prince and his wife to get married. The wedding preparation is grand and comprehensive. The prince has thought of everything that he can think of or can''t think of. Even he, as a housekeeper, sighed at Furu. He could not help but murmured in his heart that the LORD was so considerate that he had been married before? However, the prince has prepared so much for the wedding. He should be elated. How can the more the wedding is approaching, the more unhappy the prince is? Is it that men in this world are as black as crows, and what they get is not rare? The housekeeper shook his head. If he didn''t think about it, he couldn''t guess what the Lord thought. In fact, not only did he not know what Chu Shaoyang was thinking, but also Chu Shaoyang himself did not understand what was going on. Ever since he came out of the stone prison that day, he has been staying in his study without even leaving the door. He was upset, so he took the things in the room and threw them out. Hearing the sound of the broken porcelain, his mood could be relaxed a little, but he would not hold on for long, and his heart would be bored again. Why? What''s wrong with me? Chu Shaoyang also wanted to know, but he just didn''t know. He was just so upset that he felt like he had no place to use. He wanted to find a place to vent, but he didn''t know how to vent. But there was one thing he never forgot. Tomorrow is his wedding ceremony of Chu Shaoyang. A wedding that attracts the attention of the whole city! The wedding invitation had been sent out for a long time. I''m afraid that the whole capital had already heard of his happy event of Chu Shaoyang. Tomorrow''s wedding ceremony would be grand and luxurious. He promised her that he would give her a wedding with unlimited scenery and make her the happiest girl in the world! In order to make this promise, he devoted all his heart and effort, and spent money like water. He didn''t care at all. Compared with being able to get her, what is silver? That''s dirt! But is he so excited and eager to pay so much at this moment? Why is he so irritable! Even want to escape! Yes, escape! Chu Shaoyang walked out of his study and came to the sunny garden. The flowers in the courtyard competed with each other, but he didn''t even see it. He was horrified. Fingers grasp the rough stone fence, he unconsciously force, grip, as if only in this way, can let him continue to stand, can let him not turn around to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 Why is he upset and why does he want to escape? It''s all about tomorrow''s wedding! The wedding, which had made him look forward to it, was like a heavy shackle around his neck, which made him want to get rid of it. Yes, can he get rid of it? He can''t get rid of it! Now almost everyone in the world knows that Chu Shaoyang is going to get married. Even the emperor knows that he has a month''s leave to prepare for his marriage. During this period of time, the distinguished ministers in the imperial court have sent countless congratulatory gifts. Tomorrow''s greeting guests must be more like clouds. If they see, the bridegroom at the wedding is gone? My husband broke his promise and ran away from his marriage What is the face of Chu Shaoyang in this world! But he just wanted to escape! He wants to tell everyone in a loud voice that he doesn''t want this wedding! He Chu Shaoyang doesn''t want to get married! He doesn''t want to marry a girl he doesn''t like! A girl you don''t like? Chu Shaoyang opened his mouth and looked at his reflection on the water in disbelief. The handsome young man''s face clearly showed disgust. He didn''t hate himself, he hated her! He avoided her for three days, but didn''t want to let himself go back. But he went back on his word. He saw his heart in the reflection on his face. He changed his mind! Chu Shaoyang almost wanted to laugh. He looked up and laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" His laughter spread far away. The next people heard that the nerves that had been stretched tight could not help loosening, and their faces were smiling one after another. The Lord laughed, and finally he did. Their hard life was over. Chu Shaoyang''s laughter slowly turned into ridicule. He stares at the reflection in the water and sees the cold light in his eyes. It seems that he has gone back to his old self, the high spirited Chu Shaoyang who regards women as nothing! Miss him Chu Shaoyang, when will be trapped in love, when to become a only woman''s life is from the slug! Even Shen Biyun in the past, he has never been so humble to her. But he for her, and lower the noble head, bent down the straight waist, is to Bo her a look back, win her a favor. Scenes of the past flashed before his eyes. Chu Shaoyang closed his eyes. Although he closed his eyes, he could see more clearly. He saw how he was attracted by her step by step and fell in love with her. At that time, her face was so ugly that he could not see it at all. Now that she became beautiful, he did not like it. He was just like a young boy who fell in love and fell into the net she had woven for him. Chu Shaoyang, who was proud and unyielding, never came back. Think about how many incredible stupid things I did for her at that time! He actually knelt down in front of her in front of man Chao''s civil and military affairs and even his rival in love, and confessed his mistake to her as long as she was willing to turn back. He also hurt his brother Shaobai for her sake. Even when she threw the letter of divorce on his face in public, he had no resentment. At that time, she seemed to put a magic spell on him. He could not see anything. She was the only one in his heart. Even for her, she did something that could not be considered Chu Shaoyang made a cold shiver, opened his eyes and glared at himself in the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 He could hardly believe that he had done those things by Chu Shaoyang. He always laughs at those stupid people trapped in love, but he didn''t expect that one day, Chu Shaoyang will become the object of his ridicule. The person he should laugh at most is himself! He became a real fool, too! Fortunately, the curse she put on him was finally lifted. He''s free! Then tomorrow''s wedding Chu Shaoyang suddenly gets angry and hits a fake rock with a wave of his right palm. The huge rockery was hit by his hand and fell into the lake with a splash. The cold water splashed on his face. He lifted his sleeve and wiped off the water on his face. His heart, which was already very upset, slowly settled down. Of course, the wedding will continue! He turned and strode away from the lake. This let the housekeeper who rushed to report the news again missed him. Chu Shaoyang strides straight to the back garden where Shen Ning lives. There is an exquisite three-story Pavilion in the garden, surrounded by winding corridors and wonderful places. Standing at any angle or room of the embroidery building, you can see different scenery, which can be said to be unique. In order to make her feel not lonely, he also sent a lot of money to buy a pair of red beaked and white feathered parrots hanging on the porch. Although this pair of parrots can''t speak, but the appearance is first-class, no girl will not like it after seeing it. Sure enough, at this moment Shen Ning lies on the railing and teases the pair of white parrots. When she saw the parrot feeding on the fence, she went into the garden. He had not seen her for three days, but her every move, every word and deed, was reported to him from the mouth of the people in the house. In the past three days, she has been extremely good. She has not been able to get out of the gate, nor has she stepped out of the back garden. As for the wound on her face, she was healed after applying Gu Qingze''s ointment. Chu Shaoyang was not worried about her injury, just as he believed in Gu Qingze''s medical skills. But standing in the yard, he still felt a little shocked when he looked up at her upstairs on the railing. I can''t believe her face Still as beautiful as before! It was as like as two peas. His two heavy slap did not leave any trace on her face. This is a miracle! His admiration fell on her face. She is really beautiful, the flowers in the garden in her light, all become dim. Her skin color is snow-white, thin and tender, with a touch of purplish red, light and slightly transparent, sunlight, showing a kind of jade like transparency. There are also curly and warped eyelashes, elegant nose, ruddy and plump lips, all of which he is familiar with and never tire of. In the past, every time he saw her, his heart could not help but accelerate the beat. This time is no exception. At the moment of seeing her, Chu Shaoyang breathed for a moment, and then, a smile appeared on his lips. When he saw her, he still thought she was beautiful, but the excitement in his blood was gone. "The Lord has not come to see me for several days. He has never been away from me for such a long time before. Does he not like me?" Shen Ning upstairs doesn''t find Chu Shaoyang. She throws down her food impatiently. Even the beautiful white parrots no longer attract her attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 The maid behind her hand over the fragrant tea. "You think too much about the princess. The prince has been very busy these days. Tomorrow is the wedding day for you and the prince. There are so many things to be busy inside and outside. The prince is too busy. Even when he is so busy, he still orders that no matter what happens, he can''t disturb your mother. You can rest in the garden quietly." Shen Li''s maid is very worried about her. "Really? Is that what he really said "Of course, it is true. How dare the maidservant deceive the princess and empress?" The maid did not blink her eyes and said it as if it were true. "It turns out that the Lord still has me in his heart." "Of course, you have the princess in your heart. You don''t know how much thought and money he spent on tomorrow''s wedding. He also ordered that the wedding should be grand and grand, so that all the people in the capital would know it! Wang Ye, he has done so much for you. " The maid''s mouth and wipe honey, said Shen Ning, heart sweet. With a faint blush on her face, she took a sip of her tea cup and said with a smile, "you''re right. He told me It''s really good. I shouldn''t think about it. " The maid then said, "Princess and empress, the Lord has sent someone to bring you the dress you will wear when you get married tomorrow. Would you like to try it on? If there''s something wrong, there''s still time to revise it. " "Good." She got up laughing and went into the room. The princess''s dress is of course gorgeous and solemn, and her wedding dress was made by ten of the best embroiderers in the capital city, who kept up all night. The maid took out her dress from the box and opened it, which immediately aroused a burst of praise from the girls around her. "It''s beautiful!" "I have never seen such a beautiful dress in my life!" "Look at the pearls embroidered on this dress. They are big and round. How much money does it cost?" "The prince dotes on the princess, even if he spends more money, he doesn''t care!" "Princess, you are so lucky. The LORD loves you so much!" The girls all showed a look of admiration, and Shen Ning was proud and satisfied. Yes, she really wants to spend so much money to make this dress for her. He must love her to the extreme. He didn''t come to see her. He must have been too busy preparing for the wedding. She took off her coat and put on her splendid new wedding dress under the service of her maids. All of a sudden, the surrounding became silent, and the chattering maids seemed to have all become mute, without a sound. Shen Ning frowned and looked back. She couldn''t help looking at herself in the mirror. She only felt that the girl in the mirror was so beautiful and gorgeous that she was wearing a bright red wedding dress. The gold and silver threads were shining on each other. It was the best dress she had ever seen in her life. But on her body, only reflected her beautiful face like flowers, that wedding dress although beautiful, but can not take away her glory. She had not looked in the mirror for a long time. Three days ago, she had once seen herself in the mirror. That one eye shocked her so much that she did not dare to look in the mirror again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 "This Who is the man in this mirror? She How beautiful she is She gazed at herself in the mirror and murmured. She couldn''t believe that this fairy girl was herself. She was silent and no one answered her. Why, where are the girls? Are they all dumb? But Shen Ning is reluctant to move her eyes away from the mirror. She is confused by herself in the mirror and reaches out her hand. She touches her face in the mirror. The bronze mirror is cool, but her fingers are hot. "Is this me? Is it really me? " She seemed totally unacceptable. "It''s you, of course." A man''s clear and pleasant voice rang behind her. It''s the Lord! She immediately recognized that it was the voice of Chu Shaoyang. "Lord, are you here?" She turned her head in amazement and joy. Sure enough, she saw Chu Shaoyang standing at the door of the room, gazing at her with a smile. The maids in the room didn''t know when they had already retired. Maybe they had already discovered the arrival of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang looked at her in a red dress and was in a trance. He seems to have seen such a woman, also wearing a bright red and gorgeous wedding dress, but at that time she was making a wedding ceremony with another man! At that time, he was so jealous that he almost vomited blood. Hehe, it''s really a reward. The man never dreamed that one day he would see with his own eyes the girl who had worshipped heaven and earth with him and would marry himself. Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting. Even in order to see this scene, his wedding is worth holding. "Ning''er, you are beautiful." He walked slowly into the room, went to her side, reached out and stroked her green silk, said in praise. He said it from the bottom of his heart, because she was really beautiful, especially when she wore the wedding dress he had prepared carefully for her. He suddenly wanted to see how people would look when he took off her red scarf to cover her head in front of everyone tomorrow. Yes, her appearance was enough to impress all men. But what he wanted to see most was the expression of the man named Chu mochuan. The more beautiful she was dressed, the more painful the man''s heart would be. After all, she is the most beautiful and beautiful flower in the world, but she was folded away by him. The man saw his own things fall into other people''s hands. This kind of taste will make him never forget it. Chu Shaoyang knew the taste very well. That is enough to make people sleepless at night, the heart piercing pain! He has been tortured, finally let that man taste, he experienced the pain, that man will experience the same! Hearing his praise, she blushed and bowed her head. The shy and timid expression was very moving, but Chu Shaoyang had no pity in his eyes. He enjoyed her like a beautiful flower. Close to her, her body came to light powder aroma, covering her own original sweet smell. He noticed that she not only applied perfume, but also rouge and drew her eyebrows, which made her frown slightly. "You make up?" "Well, it is It was the girls who helped me draw it. They said It''s better for me to look like this. " She looked up at him with a smile and noticed the displeasure on his face. "If you don''t like it, I''ll wash it off immediately." "No need." He stopped her. "That''s good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 He said the truth, so she, like wearing a mask of her, let her like her, not like her. "Your face It hasn''t changed at all. " He held her chin and looked at her face in the sunshine. He had to admit that he had not found any sign of injury on her face even when he looked at her closely. Her skin was still as light and clear as before. But suddenly he had a bad idea in his heart. He even wanted to destroy this face. He wanted to use a sharp blade to slash on this beautiful and flawless face, so that the face would not exist in this world. She was frightened by the evil thoughts in his eyes and called out in a trembling voice: "Lord, you What''s the matter with you? You hurt me Unknowingly, his fingertips were too hard, and her chin was pinched by him. Chu Shaoyang regained his mind and released his hand. A blue and purple fingerprint had been left on her white skin. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you apply a little more powder, you can''t see anything. "Ning''er, do you know that we are going to get married tomorrow?" Chu Shaoyang stroked her hair and said with a smile, "according to the truth, we should not have met before we got married. It would be unlucky." The smile on her face solidified in the corner of her mouth and mumbled her lips. She wanted to ask: Why did the Lord come? Before she could ask, he seemed to have guessed what she was going to say and put a finger on her lip. "One day''s absence is like autumn. We haven''t seen each other for three days. It''s been nine years. How can I resist coming to see you?" His tone was intimate and intimate, and she gave him a chuckle and a look of shame and joy. "Lord..." But before her smile reached the corner of her eyes, it disappeared in an instant. Because she saw Chu Shaoyang''s face not only did not have a smile, on the contrary, floating a cold, that Sen Sen''s eyes let her shudder. She was covered with goose bumps. He was holding her, but she felt that the arm around her waist was cold and hard. It was not like a human arm at all, and his whole body was emitting cold, just like being in a cold ice cave. She began to shiver, trying to hide and nowhere to hide. "Ning''er, are you afraid of me?" His eyes were fixed on her, not ignoring any of the expressions on her face. "I I... " Her teeth chattered and gurgled, her eyes were on him for a moment, and then she moved away in fear, which was obviously terrified. "I am your husband, and I love you so much. Why are you afraid of me? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? I''m not a tiger. " Again, his chin did not allow him to ignore her. She was even more frightened and said in a trembling voice, "Wang, Wang Ye..." "Why are you so afraid you can''t even speak? Don''t you always have a good tongue? Even in front of the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty, you were able to talk freely in front of the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty. When you visited the monument, a large group of people bowed down for you. Where did you go that day Chu Shaoyang carelessly plays with a wisp of her hair, eyes are still staring at her way. "What and what are the steles? The prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty She looked at him bewildered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 Chu Shaoyang smiles. "Ning''er, your ability to pretend to be stupid is getting stronger and stronger, and your acting skills are becoming more and more wonderful. Yes, you acted very well. This time, you played a better role. You finally succeeded in making me hate you." Her face turned white and her eyes widened. She looked at him in horror and amazement. "Disgust? Lord, you You hate me She murmured in disbelief. "Yes, how could you, such a clever woman, never find out?" Chu Shaoyang said with a smile, "you should remember how I treated you before. I can''t bear to see you for a moment. But this time, I haven''t stepped into your door for three days. Don''t you notice anything wrong?" "The maids told me that you were preparing for the wedding, so you didn''t come to see me in order to make me feel at ease," she said "You believe this kind of deception to three-year-old children! Ning''er, where''s your cleverness? Tut Tut, you look so stupid now! Although I know that you are pretending to be stupid, I feel disgusted in my eyes! " Chu Shaoyang finished and pushed her gently, and she fell to the ground. The gorgeous skirt is like a layer of petals, bright red, against her paler face than paper, it is beautiful and sad. Her tears rolled down like broken pearls and flowed through her pale and beautiful cheek. This pitiful look was enough to move any man in the world, but not Chu Shaoyang! "I I Is this really disgusting to you? You Have you never liked me? " She burst into tears and choked her mouth. "Of course not." He shook his head with a smile and appreciated her tears. "Look at you crying. It seems that you are really sad. If I didn''t know you too well, I would think you were in love with him! It''s a pity that you can''t cheat me any more in the eyes of my king. You want to save Chu mochuan, don''t you? You want to stay with me, don''t you? But you are wrong, Ning''er, you are really wrong! " After a pause, he said, "if you are still the former Ning''er, you will hold my king''s heart firmly. If you want me to live and die, I can do everything for you! But you have to make such a submissive ghost appearance, as if very virtuous and virtuous, but it is the king''s most disgusted appearance! You have completely polished off the king''s enthusiasm for you! So now in my eyes, you are a dispensable piece of wood. If it was not for the wedding tomorrow, I would have driven you out to feed the wild dogs! " His eyes glowed with cruelty and pleasure. These words have been held in his heart for a long time, and now he can finally spit it out. The long-standing depression and resentment can finally be publicized in his mouth. His heart is so happy that he can''t help laughing. The servants and maids in the yard heard his laughter from a distance, and their faces all showed a smile. Well, the Lord finally laughed, and the prince and his wife made up again. God bless you. It''s sunny after the rain. Shen Ning''s face was so white that there was no blood on her face. She bit her lip tightly and almost bit her lower lip to bleed. Tears kept pouring out of her eyes and couldn''t stop it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 She had no strength to get up from the ground. Chu Shaoyang''s words were more severe than the most poisonous and pungent whip. She felt like she had lost all her strength and support, and fell on the ground, crying. "Lord, what did Ning''er do wrong? Why do you hate Ning''er so much? If you don''t like Ning''er, why do you want to marry Ning''er? And Have you prepared such a gorgeous dress for me In the blur of tears, she saw the colorful dress on her body. The soft material was wet by tears, but the color became more vivid. "Good question. You finally asked a smart question. You didn''t continue to pretend to be stupid. If you continue to act silly, I have no patience to accompany you to continue acting." Chu Shaoyang walked forward with a smile. The boots embroidered with gold and cloud patterns on the thin bottom stopped beside her face and looked down at her. "What I have done is, of course, to perform a good play for Chu mochuan. I want him to see with his own eyes how his favorite girl married another man in front of him, and how you have made love with me! I will give you back the pain you have inflicted on him, little by little! Now, do you understand? Originally, I want to continue to accompany you to finish the play, but your role is really not my favorite, so I don''t want to play with you any more. Put away your pathetic face, Miss Shen! " Every word of him is like a knife, which is full of sarcasm and malice. She gave a low cry, her beautiful eyes were wide open, her face and eyes were full of unbelievable shock. "Your kindness to me All acting? All, all Fake? " She''s a tunnel. "False, of course! I have ever treated you sincerely, but how can you treat me sincerely? I give you all my feelings and the dignity of a man, but what about you? You don''t care! You put the king''s heart under your feet when the soil! Since you don''t cherish it, I will take back the feelings I paid you! You want to make love with that man, get married and fly together, don''t even think about it! I want you to see it, but I can''t eat it! I want to torture you in front of him, so that you can''t survive or die! I want him to see with his own eyes the pain of his beloved woman. It is for this reason that I will allow you to live to this day! " Although Chu Shaoyang''s words are full of resentment, his voice is still very calm, but the more calm, the more people shudder. She was too shaken to speak. She closed her eyes tightly and murmured, "no, it''s not true. It''s a dream. I must be dreaming, Lord Lord, he treats me very well, very well... " Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, you are really a fool. I did treat you very well before, but that''s all gone. There will be no more. Shen Ning, from now on, I want you to live every day in the pain of not being like death!" He picked up her hair, and the handmaidens'' carefully combed bun became disordered. She gasped with pain and was forced to look up at him with fear in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 "Shen Ning, do you know what you look like now?" He hooked his lips, his cold eyes did not have a bit of temperature, not to mention half pity, said the words are more cruel. "You are like a dog begging under the king''s feet!" He ha''s a smile up: "however, even if you kneel down and lick the king''s feet now, you don''t want to let the king see you more, because even if you take off your clothes and stand in front of this king, I don''t have half an interest in you!" As he said, he grabbed her by the collar and pulled hard, and the bright and luxurious new wedding dress fell off her and fell to the ground lightly. She was only wearing close fitting clothes, and the beautiful and exquisite curves were revealed. Her slender waist, full chest, slender legs, and every part of her body was as beautiful as before. Before to see her body, will let him pulse, excited. But now he just looked at her calmly, like checking the same goods, carefully looked up and down her body, did not miss any part. She closed her eyes in fear and shyness, her arms around her chest, shivering. His gaze pauses for half a moment on the sand of her left arm. "Good." He said. She opened her eyes in confusion and looked at him timidly. "You are still clean. If it wasn''t for this, I would have dug out your heart and thrown it out to feed wild dogs." His finger points her left arm, the corner of his eye sweeps to that Sichuan character again, in the eye flash a touch of hate, is also a touch of pleasure. No one knows how much he hated and hurt when he saw the character Chuan on her arm! Now it''s time to pay back. Tomorrow, he will let the man taste his hurt and pain, and he will return it to the other party with a thousand times of pain! He even prepared a special big gift for tomorrow. This gift is bound to surprise her and the man in her heart. Think about this. It''s really exciting. Chu Shaoyang laughed again. He grabbed a dress and threw it on her. "You''d better clean yourself up tonight. Don''t leave any smell of that man on you. I like clean women. Tomorrow, I will love you! It was our wedding night. Haven''t you been looking forward to it? Tomorrow, everything will be as you wish He patted her on the cheek with the back of his hand, saw the fear in her eyes and laughed with satisfaction. Whether she was really afraid or pretended to be afraid, she could no longer cause any waves in his heart. She magically lifted her spell on him. He seemed to shake off a heavy shackle, and his whole body was incomparably relaxed. He once thought that he would be soft hearted and pity her when he faced her. But no! Now, in his eyes, she was no different from any ordinary woman, and even the servants who served him could not match her. Those servant girls were clever and sensible than her, and knew how to observe her words and expressions, but she only pretended to be stupid! And the consequence of her pretending to be stupid was that he lost his patience completely. He laughed, turned around and left the room with a brisk pace. But his words, still like a bomb after another in her ears, so that she can not think, in addition to tears, she can only tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 Until he walked for a long time, her tears still did not stop, and more and more. Although the maids heard her cry, they were ordered by Chu Shaoyang, and no one came in to disturb her. Because when the prince left, he said that the princess wanted to be alone. If anyone quarreled with the princess''s rest, the prince would be very, very unhappy. None of the girls in the mansion dare to make the Lord unhappy. "Why? What did I do wrong? Why do you hate me so much? " "Why? What''s wrong with me? Why are you so devoted to her and so contemptuous of me? " "Lord, tell me why?" She fell down on the ground and made a moaning voice as fine as a mosquito or a fly. She was so painful that she felt like she was about to split apart. When she thought of Chu Shaoyang''s words, it was like stabbing her with a knife. "Life is better than death? Do you know, Lord? I''m not as good as dead now. You treat me like this, I really wish I couldn''t die at once... " She was so sad that tears came down and soaked her skirt. If Chu Shaoyang can see this scene, I''m afraid that she will never doubt that she is acting. It''s a pity that Chu Shaoyang can''t see. He has left far away. He can''t hear or see. "You want to die?" All of a sudden, a cold voice rang. "Lord, you are back..." Shen Ning''s cry stopped suddenly, and she turned back in surprise and joy. Her voice stuck in her throat and her face was full of disappointment. Because it was not Chu Shaoyang who appeared at the door of her room, but a young man in coarse linen clothes, with a delicate appearance and a look of detachment from the world, looking at himself like watching a play. That kind of out of the way look at the excitement of the expression let her suddenly feel hate. But she lowered her eyelids and cried, "master!" "Master?" Gu Qingze looked at her strangely and raised his eyebrows: "I can''t afford to be called the princess." She looked up at him perplexedly: "master, are you angry with a stranger? At that time, I just woke up, but I didn''t recognize you. Are you angry with me for this? So you don''t even recognize me? " She bit her lip and looked aggrieved. Gu Qingze slowly walked in, stepped over the red wedding dress, went to her and bent down to look at her. She suddenly realized that she was only wearing a small suit, and her face turned red. She quickly put on the outer garment that Chu Shaoyang had left on her and called out again: "master!" Her tone has been very dissatisfied, even if it is her master, but after all, he is a man, is also an outsider, so no scruples to enter her boudoir, always unreasonable. But thinking that her face could recover, thanks to his miraculous medical skills, she was able to hold back her anger and not get angry. However, Gu Qingze did not look at her body at all, his eyes have been on her face, did not ignore any part of her face. She was reddened by him. "Master, you Why are you looking at me like this? But the face of the disciple is not good yet She touched her cheek anxiously and reached for the mirror. "No, your face is very good, it''s completely good, just like you before It''s as like as two peas. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 Gu Qingze gently breathed a breath and stood up to look at her. The expression in his eyes was more complicated and she could not see through. She bit off her lips and forced a smile on her face: "thank you, master. Your medical skills are very good. If it were not for the master, I would not have the face to marry the Lord tomorrow..." Gu Qingze suddenly raised his hand and stopped her words below. She looked at him puzzled. he quietly said as like as two peas: "unlike you, you are not like her, though you are the same as her, but you are not her at all! When are you going to install it? You Who is it? " Her face turned white and her smile disappeared. She said in a trembling voice, "what do you say, master? Why can''t I understand you? " "Don''t you understand? No, you understand Gu Qingze gazed at her eyes and said, "although you are far from as smart as her, you are not a fool. You just want to hide from me, but you can''t do it. You are not a girl Shen at all, and you are not my apprentice. You clearly tell me who you are? Why do you want to bully girl Shen''s body? What about her? Where did she go? " Her body swayed slightly, then her eyes widened, innocent eyes. "Master, what are you talking about? I am Shen Ning, the daughter of general Shen Da..." "Come on, you don''t act in front of me. I can see that you are not her at all!" Gu Qingze impatiently interrupted her: "you think you can hide from Chu Shaoyang, but you can''t hide it from my eyes. My apprentice will never be like you. It''s like a snot! You want to be my disciple? You don''t deserve to be a foot washing girl! " Her face changed again and again. When he finished his last words, she could not help but Scream: "shut up! You have no right to say that to me! Why are you! What kind of thing are you! What kind of thing is she! How can you say I can''t compare with her! What''s good about her! You all like her and treat her like a baby! You are like this, so is the Lord! But I am Shen Ning, I am the real Shen Ning She broke down and burst into tears. "Did you say it at last? I didn''t get it wrong. You''re really not her. " Gu Qingze stepped forward and said coldly, "do you want to compare with her? Do you think if you take over her body, you can hide it from everyone? From the beginning, I suspected that you had a problem. As expected, there was a problem! Where are you from? Why do you occupy her body "Me? Am I a monster? I occupied her body? " She raised her head from the ground and stopped crying, her face full of anger and resentment. "It''s clear that she is a ghost who doesn''t know where she comes from. It''s she who takes my body! It''s her! She is the ghost of the dove''s nest! It''s me, it''s not her! I''m Shen Ning, the real Shen Ning! Why do you all think that the fake is the real one, and clearly I am the real Shen Ning She exclaimed in an upturned voice. This is her deepest secret hidden in the bottom of her heart. If it had not been stimulated to the extreme by Gu Qingze, she would never have disclosed this secret. But now she finally said it. Her heart was like removing a big stone, and the whole person became relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 She was not afraid that the secret would be known to the young man in linen because even if he went out to speak, no one would believe him. "You Are you Shen Ning? The daughter of Shen Fang, the protector of the state of Western Chu? " Gu Qingze was stunned. He could see that the woman in front of him was dishevelled and sad, and his eyes were full of resentment. This was not something that could be pretended. If she is Shen Ning, who is the Shen girl he is familiar with? Shen Ning wiped her tears, stood up from the ground and straightened her body. Although she wanted to look very noble and reserved, she still didn''t, because she felt very embarrassed. The ugliest side was seen by the young man in hemp clothes, and she didn''t care. Anyway, she never cared about other people. She only cared about him. "Yes, I am the real Shen Ning! But one by one you seem to be blind in general, just take that ghost as a treasure! What are you doing here! This is my boudoir. I''m the princess. No one is allowed to come in without my command. Get out of here She pointed out to the door, raised her chin, and bossed. Guqingze did not move, of course, did not "roll" out of obedience. He stares at Shen Ning in front of him, and feels that her every move and every word and action are extremely strange, but she appears on the face that he once knew very well. This is really ridiculous! But what Shen Ning''s mouth reveals is an earth shaking secret! If anyone in the world hears this secret, she will think it''s nonsense. She''s out of her mind. But Gu Qingze clearly knew that she did not lie, every word she said was true! She may be the real Miss Shen Ning! Because he had already found that there were two congeals in her body when he felt her pulse. A ghost? Is the girl shen you are familiar with, the girl who has a lot of heart and prescription, is a ghost who doesn''t know where to come from? But this ghost is not only not terrible, but also lovely! I don''t know how many times more lovely than the real Miss Shen! It''s no wonder Chu Shaoyang''s attitude toward her has dropped dramatically. No wonder Chu Shaoyang has not come to see her for three days. No wonder Chu Shaoyang used to hold her in his palm, but now he has abandoned her as a shoe I see! The ancient Qingze is like a flash of light, suddenly realizing. But there are some things he still want to ask the real Shen Ning clearly. "Tell me, what''s going on here?" He said, looking steadily at her. Shen Ning snorted coldly and said haughtily, "what kind of thing are you and deserve to talk to me? Why does Princess Ben want to tell you? " She finally regained her former style of Miss Shen. Gu Qingze is not angry, light way: "I am the world''s first miracle doctor, I have the ability to let you resurrect, have the ability to drive you out of this body." "Are you, what you say true?" Shen Ning stares at him, her face suddenly changes. "Is it true or false? Do you want to try it?" She looked at him with fear in her eyes. No matter what he said is true or false, she did not dare to let him try, she finally got back to her own body, how can she give up again? She bit her teeth hard and finally opened her mouth slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 "Well, I''ll tell you what''s going on. It''s a very long story. It''s going to start from the day when the Lord and I were engaged..." She began to tell how she had been looking forward to her marriage with Chu Shaoyang. She was full of joy and wanted to be the bride of her lover, but she didn''t expect that it was the call of death. A bowl of lotus seed soup made her vomit blood in a coma. She was rushed from her new house to the firewood room. However, she was told that her lover was going to marry her own sister. She could not bear the stimulation, and no one knew anything about it. But a wisp of her ghost did not leave the body, but fell asleep in an unknown place, but her consciousness was slowly recovering. She began to realize that she did not seem to be dead, still in her own body, but she could not speak or control the body. It seems that another ghost has occupied her body! "Later, my consciousness became more and more clear. I understood that my body was occupied by other ghosts. I could feel what she said and did, but I couldn''t do anything about it! I understood a lot of things that happened later. I understood that the reason why I was poisoned and comatose was that Shen Biyun, who I regarded as my own sister, hurt me! I began to appreciate the ghost who occupied my body, because she avenged me and was angry! Later, the prince liked her more and more. He confessed to her and knelt down to her. As long as she was willing to accept him and stay with him forever, I would like to give my body to her, because she fulfilled my wish for me, and my last wish is that I could never be separated from him! But... " Speaking of this, her facial features suddenly become distorted, hate the way: "but she is water-based flowers, actually fell in love with other men! The man she likes is Chu mochuan! I I will never allow her to take my body with me to be with other men, absolutely not! " Gu Qingze only heard the thrill, but his face was still calm. Hearing this, he suddenly interrupted: "so, you did everything you could to make her fall into a coma, didn''t you? She often faints for no reason. That''s what you do, isn''t it? " She laughed suddenly, triumphantly and wildly. "I am, of course! Besides me, who can control this body, because it belongs to me! The person I like is Wang Ye. There is only one king from beginning to end. I will never allow other men to touch my body. Does she think that if she occupies my body, she can even ignore my consciousness? She''s a wild soul who doesn''t know where she comes from. She''s a light hearted thing! She is greedy for Chu Mo Chuan''s throne. She wants to climb the branch to be a Phoenix, and she wants to be a empress! However, Shen Ning doesn''t care for a queen''s throne at all. I am the princess of Shaoyang of Chu. From the moment I marry the prince, I will always be! She is a lonely soul and wild ghost. What qualification does she have to influence my Shen Ning''s life! On what basis did she stop the king The color of resentment in her eyes became thicker and deeper, which made her face very strange. Gu Qingze suddenly had a chill on his back, staring at the face full of hatred. He was clearly familiar with the facial features, but with this vicious expression, it was really chilling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 He pursed his lips and did not speak. Because he doesn''t need to say anything now, the Shen Ning in front of him has been pushed by hatred, and he can''t spit it out. Yes, she repressed for too long, and finally had such a chance to let her say everything in her heart happily. "So I hate her! Hate this wild ghost that occupies my body! I can''t see her, but I hate her all the time! I hate that she is cruel to the man I love, and I hate her to throw herself in the arms of other men! She wants to sleep with someone she likes, but why does she use my body! I was born to be a king''s man, and death was his ghost! She will never try to use my body to do something I am sorry for the Lord! " Gu Qingze looked at her and calmly asked, "does she know? Do you know you''re still alive? " Hearing the speech, Shen Ning smiles again. Her smile is very moving. However, in Gu Qingze''s eyes, she only feels strange and strange, just like looking at a stranger. "Of course she didn''t know. All of you praise her for her cleverness, but in my opinion, she is a real fool! I made her faint again and again, but she did not doubt that I was still alive, living in the body she occupied! She thought she could do whatever she wanted with my body, but I didn''t! However, my consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. I begin to lose control of this body gradually. I know that before long, I will disappear completely, which makes me feel very afraid. I am not afraid of death, what is the fear of death! I was afraid that after I left, she She will sleep with Chu Mo Chuan! Let other men kiss me and hold me. I can''t stand that! " "But at this time, God opened his eyes, and even God couldn''t bear to see what the wild ghost did. He came to help me! The wild ghost ate a love forgetting pill and forgot everything before, even the man she loved most. At this time, the King appeared, and she began to be moved by him. She also agreed to marry him. I am really happy and happy. My long cherished wish can finally be fulfilled, and I can leave without regret. But who thought, that man appeared again, his appearance made her become restless, let her heart beat again for that man, she wanted to repent, want to betray, see her cold look to the Lord, I hate! I want to kill this shameless woman! Why did she occupy my body and not fulfill my wish? I hate her Gu Qingze''s canthus muscles beat for a while, and he felt a cold wind rising from the ground. He couldn''t help but feel a shiver. "And then? You drove her away? Recapture the body? You want to regain Chu Shaoyang''s heart, don''t you? " "Not bad!" She said in a cold voice, full of hatred in her voice: "I exhausted all my strength, and finally let her fall into a coma again. Speaking of this, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for your golden needle, I didn''t know when I would be able to see the sun again. Now she is asleep, but I am resurrected. Now this body is up to me! I am Shen Ning, Shen Ning is me! She wants to marry Chu mochuan. Ha ha, let her have a good baby in the next life. She has no chance in this life! I am the one who will marry the Lord. Tomorrow, I will marry him! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 She raised her face and began to laugh, tears streaming out of her smile. Yes, after looking forward to it for such a long time, her dream is finally coming true, and a dead person is revived. What else in the world is more joyful than this? She had reason to laugh and to be proud. Gu Qingze looked at her, her face was as calm as ever. He didn''t scold or walk away. He just stood there and looked at her quietly. "I''m only surprised by one thing." He said. "What''s the matter?" She could hardly stop laughing. "I wonder how you can still laugh." Her smile froze in her face, turned and glared at him. "Why can''t Princess Ben laugh! Now your disciple has disappeared. She doesn''t know which enchanting emissary has taken her away. What are you still doing here? It''s you who can''t laugh now She said bitterly. In fact, she was not such a vicious and mean person, but she had already died once, and was poisoned by her closest sister, which filled her heart with hatred, looked at everyone with malice, and felt that the whole world was her enemy. She doesn''t believe anyone but herself now! "These words have been held in your heart for a long time. Are you happy to finally say them now?" He said softly, looking at her with compassion in his eyes. "Happy, of course! No one knows how happy I am now. During this period of time, I am suffocating and suffocating. In that dark place, I can see nothing, but now I see it. I see that the day is blue, the clouds are white, the flowers are red, and I am Shen Ning, which is beautiful! " She turned her head and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were full of infatuation. She had never seen such a beautiful self. When she saw it for the first time, she could hardly believe it. It is this face that has been hidden under a lot of colorful powder all the year round. It is because she believed Shen Biyun''s lies that she painted her beautiful face so that people didn''t look like human beings and ghosts didn''t look like ghosts. That''s why the LORD hated him when he saw him. Now he has become so beautiful that he is ten times more beautiful than Shen Biyun. Why does Wang ye not like himself? "Miss Shen, I think you are so ecstatic that you can''t even remember what Chu Shaoyang said when he left." The voice of Gu Qingze rang coldly, just like a basin of ice water, which made her expression solidify instantly. She bit her teeth. Of course she does! She remembered every word very clearly, because every word Chu Shaoyang said was like a knife, stabbing her in the heart, which made her painful. This is where she is puzzled. She is Shen Ning, the real Shen Ning. She occupies her body again. She comes back and becomes so beautiful! And she was the girl who saved the king''s life in the water eight years ago. When he saw her, he should love her more and like her more. But Wang ye not only was so indifferent to her attitude, but also gave her two hard slaps, so that she almost lost her face! She thought that she would win the king''s heart again after her appearance was restored. Unexpectedly, he saw her face clearly, and her face was more beautiful than before, but the expression on his face was still so indifferent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 Not only indifferent, he did not even hide the disgust in his eyes, he said, he hated her! Because when he treats her well, she thinks of other men wholeheartedly! Because when he gave her a heart, she gave up her shoes! But she was wronged! Shen Ning really wants to tell Master Chu out loud that the woman he said is not her. She is devoted to him and has never changed her heart. She has never loved another man! Chu Shaoyang did not give her a chance to defend. Even if she explained it, was it useful? He would not believe her at all, not a word. He might have thought she was talking nonsense, that she was crazy. If that were the case, she would never have a chance to get him again. It doesn''t matter, even if the Lord misunderstands her now. As long as she is married to him, she has time to prove herself. She will let him see how devoted and considerate she is to him. She will be the most gentle and virtuous, the most tender and generous wife in the world, and she will win the king''s heart a little bit! She has confidence! "Hum, Gu, don''t stir up the feelings between the Lord and me here. I think I saved the Lord''s life. I saved him from the water. The LORD said that he loved me and saved his life, not the lonely soul who didn''t know where to fight!" She lifted her chin and said with pride that her confidence returned to her. "You almost lost your life before, but you didn''t believe it once." Gu Qingze continued to look at her with that kind of compassion eyes and shook his head. "Miss Shen, you are really pathetic." "Poor! You have no right to say I''m poor! I''m Miss Shen. I''m the princess. I''m not pathetic! Poor you! It''s your apprentice! It''s the wild ghost She jumped up like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. She raised her eyebrows and glared at Gu Qingze fiercely. Her chest heaved violently because of her anger. "If you don''t feel sorry for yourself, you''re even more miserable." Gu Qingze said faintly: "but I don''t pity you, because you can''t get anything in the end. You think you''ll get Chu Shaoyang''s heart. It''s impossible. From the beginning to the end, Chu Shaoyang has never liked you. The person he likes is my apprentice, the wild ghost in your mouth, and the girl Shen who doesn''t know the origin." "Nonsense! You''re talking nonsense! It''s me that the Lord likes. It''s me! He said it himself. He likes me Because I saved him, he wanted to repay me, he wanted to marry me as his wife If it hadn''t been for Shen Biyun, I would have been sleeping with Wang Ye for a long time! " She shrieked out a shrill voice, which made her soft and elegant facial features distorted and looked ugly. "If you hadn''t died, if she hadn''t come, you thought Chu Shaoyang would have looked at you more? Your body has long since been thrown into a mass grave to feed wild dogs Gu Qingze, coldly and coldly, completely smashed the last straw that she desperately grasped. "Nonsense! You''re bullshit! Lord, he is not like that, he is not! He likes me. He won''t throw me out to feed wild dogs... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 "Ha ha." Gu Qingze sarcastically laughed and did not speak. Shen Ning''s words stopped abruptly. She remembered that Chu Shaoyang had mentioned more than once that she wanted to dig out her heart and throw it out to feed the dog. It was like a slap in the face. "The LORD said it with great anger. He thought I was her It was that shameless wild ghost who thought that I was fickle and fickle, so he said that kind of words. As long as I treat him sincerely and become a relative, he will understand my heart and treat me well... " She tried to raise her chin and raise her voice. "Miss Shen, don''t deceive yourself. Who is Chu Shaoyang? He is extremely intelligent and proud! A man like him, do you think you''ll like a woman like you? The girl he likes is not you at all! When he likes her, her face is still very ugly, and you, even if you become beautiful, it''s not that you can''t get a review of him? As time goes on, he will only hate you more and more, and the consequence of your marriage with him is to wash your face with tears all day long and spend the rest of your life in sorrow and regret He said without mercy. "Nonsense! You''re talking nonsense She shrieked and covered her ears. "I don''t listen to your nonsense. The Lord is not like that at all!" "Isn''t he such a man? Do you still remember Shen Biyun, once Chu Shaoyang loved her like a pearl, but now she, with his flesh and bones in her stomach, was abandoned by him. He enjoyed the glory and wealth here, but Shen Biyun lived like a year, living a life like death! Her Shen Biyun''s today is your tomorrow! " "Stop it, you don''t say it! I won''t listen, I won''t listen to a word! " She tried to cover her ears, but his voice or into her eardrum, let her cone heart pain. Gu Qingze continued coldly: "do you think it''s useful to drive away the girl Shen and occupy this body? Chu Shaoyang doesn''t love this body, but the girl he loves is the wild ghost you despise. Although he hasn''t discovered your secret yet, sooner or later he will find out. When he finds out that you are not the girl he loved, that''s the day when you are better than dead! Now he is still willing to torture you. On that day, he will not even look at you, nor will he step into the door where you live. For the rest of your life, you will always be alone with your empty boudoir. " Her body began to chill and tremble, almost unsteadily. Yes, he''s right. That''s the most terrible day. Even if you live every day, it''s like living in hell. She''s scared, she''s scared! "Help me, please help me!" With a sudden plop, she knelt in front of Gu Qingze and reached out to grab his clothes. Gu Qingze dodged her hand and looked down at her without any sympathy. "Only you can save me, I beg you to help me!" She cried and pleaded. "How do you want me to save you?" He said coldly. "I I... " She opened her lips and didn''t know how to speak. "You want to be her? Let her be one with you Gu Qingze suddenly opened his mouth. Her eyes suddenly brightened and burst out: "is that ok? Is it really possible? " "Of course." Gu Qingze smiles with pride and raises his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 "In this world, only I, Gu Qingze, can do it. Besides me, no one will believe what you say, not a word." He said, word by word. "Well Do you really want to help me? You Why are you helping me? " She bit her lip and looked at him suspiciously, her eyes full of distrust. Yes, now she can no longer easily believe others, especially the young man in front of her. "She is your apprentice. You should devote yourself to her. If you say you want to help me, how can I know that you don''t want to harm me? You want me to disappear, let your apprentice take over the body forever, don''t you? " She drew back, tucked her body tightly in a corner and clasped her shoulders. "Don''t think about it! You don''t want to drive me away! I didn''t come back easily. I said nothing Gu Qingze stood still and did not move. He shook his head gently. "Do you have a choice now? The result that you continue to occupy this body is that you will never get Chu Shaoyang''s heart, and will only make him more disgusted with you day by day! Only when she comes back can you get what you want. " She clenched her lip hard, staring at him without making a sound. "I have a way to make you two one and become one. You don''t have to leave, and she won''t leave. Are you willing to accept this ending?" Gu Qingze said slowly. "Yes, of course!" She blurted out again. If it can be like this, it will be the best ending. Of course, she knew that Gu Qingze was not bluffing herself. Wang Ye''s attitude towards her these days was clearer than anyone else. Although the king did not discover her secret, sooner or later he would find out. Even if she wanted to continue to deceive herself, she couldn''t do it, because the Lord really hated her day by day. She couldn''t understand that it was not all the same face and the same body. Why could that lonely ghost make the king love her so much that she could abandon everything, even life? Why did he change himself? The LORD looked at the mud and soil like that? It''s not just hate, it''s a deep disgust. Just like before she married with Wang Ye, Wang Ye used to look at her with such disgusting eyes. At that time, she listened to Shen Biyun''s words, dressed herself up in all kinds of clothes. She rushed out on the way back to the prince''s house, stopped the Lord''s horse''s head, and expressed her love to him in public. Because sister Biyun said that Wang Ye is valiant and valiant, and the most disliked thing is the pretty girls. The girls he likes should have courage and dare to express themselves. So she mustered all her courage and stopped his horse in the street. She recited the words she had recited for three days word by word. What she got was not the kind of eyes that the king enjoyed. She remembered that the king sat on the high horse''s back and was as beautiful as an immortal. He only looked at her, but his eyes were full of contempt, disgust and disdain. He said only four words to her. She seemed to be struck by thunder, and the whole person was stunned until he could not see his back. She was still standing there. All around were the laughter and disdain of the common people, but she could not see or hear. The four words said by the Lord always echoed in her ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 What he said was: "fool, get out of here Tears ran down her eyes. She was very sad at that time. She didn''t know how she went back to her home. She only remembered that she went to Biyun''s sister to tell her. Sister Biyun comforted her and said that beating was a kiss and a love. The Lord scolded her for scolding her fiercely, which was love for her deeply. If you miss him, you can''t show your love to her in public? I believe what sister Biyun said! What a fool! Now Shen Ning will never believe Shen Biyun''s words. Wang Ye''s disgust comes from his heart. He really hates her. If the wild ghost in her body really disappeared, she would never see the affectionate eyes of the Lord and hear his considerate words in her life. Although Wang Ye''s happy words in her heart were full of happiness, she was not satisfied with them. People are like this, the more they get, the more greedy they will become. Her original request is very simple. She only wants the wild ghost in her body to avenge her, but after revenge, she finds that she still wants to get the king''s heart! "I suggest you think it over before you answer me, because once you make a decision, you can never change it." Gu Qingze did not immediately nod, but reminded her. She bit her lip, thought for a moment and asked, "if I am one with her, is this body her or me? Can I still control this body? What if she keeps me out of sight as she used to be? I don''t want to go to that place again. It''s small and dark. I can''t see anything. It''s like going to jail. I don''t want to go back Gu Qingze said: "no, you and she will be in this body at the same time, but after all, you are the owner of this body. Her consciousness is much weaker than yours. She can''t do anything you don''t want to do. Of course, if she doesn''t want to do something, you can''t encourage her to do it. For example, you want to marry Chu Shaoyang wholeheartedly, but she likes people It''s not Chu Shaoyang. You can''t force her to do something close to Chu Shaoyang. " She lowered her head and pondered over what he said, as if there was nothing wrong with it. However, after all, he is the master of the wild ghost. Do you want to believe him? After hesitating for a moment, she looked up and said, "she has lost her memory now. She no longer remembers Chu Mo Chuan. The king treats her very well. She has been moved by him slowly. What if she is willing to marry him? Then I''ll... " Gu Qingze did not wait for her to finish, he nodded: "if she is willing to do so, of course, it is the best of both worlds, and you don''t have to worry too much. She is just a ghost who doesn''t know where to come from, and you are the master of this body. After a long time, you will slowly absorb her consciousness. Then you will be the master and she will be the deputy. She will no longer be able to influence you It''s not her, it''s you who get the best of it She was overjoyed, but then looked suspiciously at Gu Qingze. "If so, isn''t she gone? She''s your apprentice. Would you do this to her? I don''t believe it. " She shook her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 Gu Qingze sighed and turned to the door. "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll find another host. I''m sure she''ll be more interested in her new body. Maybe that''s the best way to deal with her." He said to himself. "Wait a minute!" She cried, biting her lips hard at the same time. No, never let the wild ghost find a new host. It will do her a great disservice. Because no matter who she parasitized on, she would surely attract the king''s attention again. At that time, she would be truly regretful. It''s better to share the same body with the wild ghost. She believes that since she can hold down the wild ghost once, she will certainly suppress her for the second time, which may make her unable to turn over in her whole life. It''s sharing, but the miracle doctor named Gu is right. She is the original owner of the body. The wild ghost is just a foreigner. What qualification does she have to compete with her own body? Sooner or later, I will absorb her consciousness and make her a part of myself. But Gu Qingze didn''t stop. He didn''t hear her and didn''t look back. Shen Ning is in a great hurry. He chases out the door and tugs at his sleeve. "Ancient doctor, please wait, I I promise you, I will be one with her Gu Qingze frowned and her eyes fell on her hand holding her sleeve. She said faintly, "Miss Shen, you are not my apprentice now. You are not free from etiquette." Hum, Princess Ben doesn''t dislike you as a vulgar savage, but you dislike me! She snorted in her heart, but with a modest smile on her face, she let go of her hand and saluted him. "I apologize to you, old doctor." "I dare not. Miss Shen, have you really considered it clearly? Once you''ve made a decision, but you can''t change it, there''s no possibility of going back on it. " "I I''ve thought about it. Everything is according to the doctor''s advice, but I don''t know how you are going to combine me into one? " She watched him carefully. Gu Qingze thought for a while and said, "I may as well be frank with you. I will make you fall into a coma with a gold needle, and then combine you into one in my sleep, and then wake up your consciousness with the gold needle. When you wake up again, it will not be you alone, but you two will wake up at the same time." It sounds so weird and fantastic! But Shen Ning had experienced it, but she listened calmly and nodded slowly. "Well, let''s do it like this. I don''t know when the doctor is going to give me the needle?" Gu Qingze Si cableway: "tomorrow is the day when you and Chu Shaoyang get married. It''s better to wait until you get married, and I''ll give you needles again." "No, it would be too late." She blurted out. "Late?" Gu Qingze looks at her. "Lord, he He is not happy with me now and now. I''m afraid that after getting married tomorrow, he or he will... " She bit her lips and thought of the last sentence left by Chu Shaoyang, and the chill hit her heart. He himself said that he had prepared a great gift for her, and she could hardly think of what it was. At this time, although her appearance recovered as before, but those two heavy slaps often made her wake up in her sleep these days. Wang Ye didn''t do it to her recently, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 He just didn''t want to beat her before he got married. He wanted her to keep this beautiful face and show her brilliance at the wedding. But once two people worship heaven and earth and become close, in the bridal chamber, he will certainly torture her to survive and die. "What do you mean Ancient Qingze light tunnel. "Can you do it as quickly as possible? The best is now She blurted out. "Now? You want me to give you the needle before you get married? No, it''s too urgent. I''m not prepared at all Gu Qingze frowned and shook his head. But the more she refused, the more anxious she was. She was afraid that she would miss the opportunity and that she would change her mind. What if he left himself and went to find a new host for the wild ghost in his body? No, he must give himself a needle at once! "Doctor, you are her master. Don''t you want her to wake up early? Your medical skills are so high that you can succeed. I I believe you. " She said in a hurry. "I still can''t. just because she is my disciple, I don''t want to give needles randomly. I''m..." He still shook his head. Shen Ning was in a hurry. She knelt down in front of him again and begged, "doctor, please help me. If you don''t give me the needle today, tomorrow Tomorrow, the Lord will surely torture me to death. The doctor is compassionate. You must not fail to save me Gu Qingze moved slightly, looked down at her and sighed: "Lord, he treats you It''s really not enough to be pitiful. Well, you are indeed pitiful. I promise you, I''ll give you needles now. " She was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much. Shen Ning is very grateful." Gu Qingze light way: "you don''t have to thank me, I give you the needle early, she can also wake up early, I have to ask her to repay what I owe." After a pause, he took a medicine bottle from his arms, poured out a vermilion pill and handed it to her. "If you take this medicine first, it will keep your spirit and soul from dispersing. In a moment, when I give you an injection, I will suffer less pain." She took the pill, hesitated for a moment, only to hear Gu Qingze say again: "of course, if you don''t believe me, you can lose this pill, so do it." "Of course I believe in the miracle doctor." Her heart more firmly believe in a bit, and now put the pill into her mouth, swallow it. She felt a warm air penetrating into her chest and abdomen, which made her feel more comfortable. "Doctor, what should I do now?" She asked. "Don''t do anything or think about it. Just lie on the couch and you''ll be dead. I''ll give you a needle." Gu Qingze took out the needle box from his sleeve and opened it. Inside, a row of gold needles were arranged neatly. Lying on the couch according to her words, she saw the dense gold needle, and her confidence in ancient Qingze was more than enough. "Miss Shen, now that I''m ready to give you the needle, do you have anything else to say?" Gu Qingze twists a gold needle and says to her. She thought for a while, shook her head and said, "I have nothing to say. Today, I said a lot of things. I can''t say these words to Wang Ye, but I''m suffocating in my heart. Fortunately, you don''t blame me, but you are willing to help me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 "The heart of a doctor''s parents, as a doctor, is naturally to relieve the patient''s pain." The ancient Qingze said softly. If his words were heard by some of his disciples, his chin would fall off. The master with the name of "three don''t save" can still say this kind of reasonable words, even if they are killed, they don''t believe it! But Shen Ning didn''t have any doubt. She nodded with joy, then closed her eyes and quietly waited for Gu Qingze to help her with the needle. Although she will share a body with a wild ghost in the future, as long as she can get back the heart of the king, what is that! What''s more, the miracle doctor himself said that she is the original owner of the body. Sooner or later, the consciousness of the wild ghost will be absorbed. After calculation, the final beneficiary is himself! "Miss Shen, since you have said everything you should say, you can go on the road at ease." Gu Qingze said calmly on his face. What do you mean? Suddenly she felt something wrong with this and opened her eyes. "You lied to me..." She cried, ready to jump out of bed. A gold needle went right into her left temple. She collapsed on the couch like mud. "Yes, I lied to you. If I don''t cheat you, how can I let you go willingly? Miss Shen, you should bear this lesson in mind before you leave. Don''t forget when you have a baby in your next life. In this world, men''s words can''t be trusted. Although I''m a doctor, I''m a man to the letter. " It was the last word she heard in her life, and then she closed her eyes and the whole person fell into darkness. Gu Qingze kept on her hands, and the gold needles were densely pricked on the acupoints of her head. "Now, Miss Shen, it''s time for you to come back. From now on, she will no longer occupy your body and control your consciousness. You girl, you are hiding such a big thing from the master. Hum, when you wake up, I''ll see how the teacher teaches you. " He wiped the sweat from his forehead, leaned back on the chair, supported his chin, and silently gazed at the sedation on the bed. In order to wait for this moment, he made a long preparation. As early as she was unconscious, he found two of her in her body when he felt her pulse, which greatly surprised him, but he concealed the secret for her, and no one told it. He did not blame the disciple for hiding himself. Everyone has his or her own secret, even he is no exception. If his secret has not been told to others, how can he ask others to take the initiative to tell it to himself? He has never been a bully. He will only help her in silence, dissolve the anger and resentment in her body, and let her live healthily and healthily from now on. There''s only one thing he can''t do. It was that he had never thought of a way to dissolve the drug effect of the love forgetting pill in her body, because the composition of the medicine was too complex, and he did not dare to prescribe the medicine rashly before seeing the prescription. Because the love forgetting pill is refined by a master. This man is not only proficient in medicine, but also proficient in toxicity. He combines the two perfectly. The poisoning and medicine complement each other. If he wants to dissolve the drug, he must find out every poison, and then use the method of life and life to overcome each other. But as long as a poison is not found, it is possible that she will become an idiot even if she is not as good as a three-year-old! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 What he said to Chu Shaoyang was not a bluff, but a real possibility! Therefore, he would not take any risks and would never use her as an experimental drug. He would rather let her lose her memory than make her an idiot. Because she is such a smart girl, with unforgettable memory, and amazing insight, if she turned into an idiot, she would be worse than dead? If she is allowed to choose by herself, she will certainly choose the same answer as herself. But now she can''t make a choice, so he is the master. Gu Qingze rubbed his forehead and showed a sincere smile on his delicate face. Shen Ning doesn''t know how long she has been sleeping. She only feels that she has had a long and long dream, which is not only long but also tired. She thought she couldn''t wake up again, but suddenly she woke up and regained consciousness, but she felt so sour and painful that she didn''t want to lift her little finger up. How can you be so tired? What happened when I went to sleep? Why can''t she remember at all? The last memory in her mind is Chu Shaoyang''s ferocious face. He roared like a wounded beast, and every word was to blame her for being heartless. Her angina was so severe that she fainted because she could not bear the load of her heart. What happened later? What happened then? Where is this? She did not immediately open her eyes, but quietly felt everything around her body. It''s very quiet around. There is a faint smell of medicine in the air. This fragrance is very familiar. It''s actually similar to her taste in the master''s cottage of Shenyi valley. I''m not in the valley of miracle doctors, am I? She laughed at herself, for it was impossible. Because she fell into the hands of Chu Shaoyang again, how could she be sent to the miracle doctor''s valley with Chu Shaoyang''s vow to get character, so she must be in the palace of Chu Shaoyang now. Sure enough, in addition to the faint fragrance of medicine, she also smelled the aroma of a precious perfume after burning. The fragrance was very elegant, but the price was more expensive than the same volume of gold. Only the richest people could afford it. Finally came back. She suddenly missed that time with mochuan. Although she lived in a simple farmyard and cave, she felt that the two days were very warm and full. This luxurious and exquisite palace is like a cage made of gold. Although it is extremely exquisite, it has trapped her and made her lose her freedom. She heard the soft breath around her. It must be Chu Shaoyang. Besides him, there will be no one else! Shen Ning suddenly doesn''t want to open her eyes. She doesn''t want to see Chu Shaoyang, let alone talk to him, so she keeps pretending to sleep with her eyes closed. "You girl, you wake up, but you still want to pretend to sleep. Believe it or not, I''ll spank you!" A voice with a banter sounded. That familiar tone and voice let her whole body a shock, involuntarily called a: "master!" She quickly opened her eyes. What appeared in front of her was not Chu Shaoyang as she thought, but Gu Qingze with a smile on her face! "Master, is it really you? Why are you here? Aren''t you in the valley of miracle doctors Even the master was surprised to see her dream here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 "Miracle doctor Valley? It''s been a ruin for a long time. It''s gone. " Gu Qingze''s eyes flashed a touch of regret, and soon disappeared. "No more?" She could not help but be astonished. Gu Qingze''s words were like a heavy hammer, pounding heavily on her heart. She thought of the long-standing doctors in the valley, the quiet and quiet in the valley, the vigorous herbs in the valley, and her three brothers. Did they not exist? "I''ll tell you about it later. I''ll ask you now. Do you remember who I am?" Gu Qingze looked at her with expectant eyes. She recognized herself all of a sudden, which was beyond his expectation, because the drug of love forgetting pills in her body was very domineering and had completely suppressed her memory. She had completely forgotten all the things and people before. But if she could remember herself, she might have recovered other memories. Shen Ning blinked and thought it was funny. "Master, of course I remember who you are. You are the most famous doctor in the world. Your surname is Gu and your name is Qingze. Why, does the master feel that no one is used to reciting your name today, so let me compliment you?" The girl is still in the mood to joke! Gu Qingze gave her a bad look. Although her tone and expression are very similar to the one in his memory, he still can''t rule out that it is Miss Shen who is acting. "Do you remember how you learned from me?" He asked again. "I..." Just as she was about to blurt out, she suddenly stopped, frowned, but found a blank in her mind. It''s strange. It''s on the tip of her tongue. Why doesn''t she remember it all at once? Just now she clearly thought of the miracle doctor Valley, but how did she get to the valley and how to worship him as a teacher? Why can''t she remember? "I, I don''t know, I forget, I don''t remember." She pressed her hand on her forehead, frowned and pondered. Gu Qingze''s heart beat. She doesn''t remember! Who is she? Is it Miss Shen, or his apprentice, Miss Shen? He is really not sure that he can really drive the ghost out of her body. Although he is known as a miracle doctor, it is like driving away the soul. He is also the first time. He has no experience and is not fully sure. "If you don''t remember, you won''t remember. It''s not a big deal. You''ll have a good rest first, and then you''ll remember." He comforted her lightly, but his eyes looked up and down at her, guessing. She pressed her temple, and suddenly found that she still couldn''t remember the past, but there was no needling pain in her head. Once she looked back on the past, it was like there were countless villains stabbing her with awls in her brain, which almost made her faint. But not now! "Master, you helped me cure my illness, didn''t you? My head doesn''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt She looked up in surprise and joy. Gu Qingze nodded, but did not speak. He was not sure who the man was. Shen Ning''s heart is full of joy. At first sight of Gu Qingze, a kind of trust comes from the heart. It''s like meeting the closest and most trusted person in a foreign land! It was a feeling she had never felt since she lost her memory. She threw herself into his arms and hugged Gu Qingze''s waist tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 "Master, I wish you had come." She hugged him like an aggrieved child, and tears of excitement welled up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingze immediately froze. He opened his hands and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly he had a tender and soft body in his arms, with a faint fragrance. Her soft hair brushed the tip of his nose and almost made him sneeze. For the first time in his life, he was so close to the girl''s house that he was at a loss. But then, as soon as his eyes were hot, he almost shed tears. It''s her! It''s his girl Shen! It''s his apprentice! She''s back! She came back at last. He folded his arms, one hand around her shoulder, one hand gently stroking her hair, and a smile appeared on his face. "Silly girl, you are no less than a few years younger than the master, and you are not ashamed to lie down in the master''s arms and cry? If you let people see, I''m afraid you''ll never get married in your life. " He said with indulgence, and his heart was full of sour and astringent feeling, which he had never felt before, but it was incomparably substantial and extremely joyful. She was accepted as a disciple, originally intended to use her wisdom and excellent memory to win a contest for herself. However, with her getting along with him, he even unconsciously regarded her as a disciple and a relative. Seeing her accident, he was more anxious than anyone else. In order that she can come back again, he can even be merciless, or even cheat to send the real Miss Shen away! Now, she is really back! Gu Qingze believes that the real Miss Shen can never do this kind of action. Although his girl Shen usually looks cold and cold, he knows that she is cold and warm-hearted, and she is hard-hearted and soft-hearted to her master. He never regrets accepting this girl as an apprentice! Shen Ning smiles and wipes her tears. She looks up from her master''s arms. There were still tears in her eyes. "Cry and laugh, girl Shen, you are going to get married tomorrow, but you still have tears. If you let your husband see it, I''m afraid you will not be happy?" Gu Qingze patted her hair with a faint smile on her expressionless face. "Marriage? Who am I married to? " She was stunned for a moment, then reacted: "is Chu Shaoyang?" Before she knew it, she frowned. "What, do you remember?" Gu Qingze was staring at her. "Well." She still frowned, with a thoughtful look on her face. "What do you remember?" She shook her head in some confusion: "in fact, I didn''t think of anything. There was only a vague shadow in my mind, but when I wanted to reach out and grab it, these shadows immediately drifted away, and I couldn''t grasp anything. Master, have I lost my memory? Why do I lose my memory? What is my past? Who should I trust? Is it Chu Shaoyang or Mochuan She grabs his hand and looks up at him with her face up. Her eyes are still bright and full of trust and expectation. Gu Qingze can not help sighing: "you these questions, I can''t answer you." "Master, you can cure my amnesia, can''t you? You are the best doctor in the world. You must be able to cure me, right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 Gu Qingze shook his head again: "girl Shen, I don''t want to cheat you. Although I have cured many difficult and miscellaneous diseases, the manpower is sometimes poor. I can''t cure your amnesia. How much you can think of, you can only rely on yourself." She bit her lips to cover the disappointment in her eyes. "Master, if you can''t cure me, no one else will be able to cure me that day. I''m afraid I can''t remember the past in my whole life." She felt sad in her heart, but could not tell why she was so sad. This period of time with Mo Chuan left a deep mark in her heart. There is a past between her and mochuan, otherwise she would not have the strange feelings for a strange man who had not known him for a long time. But Chu Shaoyang The first person she woke up to see after she lost her memory was him! He is good to her, to her considerate care, as well as pity and love, that is all true, not mixed with a bit of hypocrisy! If she betrayed Chu Shaoyang for the sake of Mo Chuan, she was really a woman without heart, and her conscience was eaten by dogs! She can''t do it! "Was the past important to you?" Qinguzawa looked at her. There was a trace of melancholy on her face and she shook her head. "I don''t know whether it''s important or not. Maybe I shouldn''t pursue the memories of the past, those It''s not mine. " Is it a bit silly for her to think of her identity as she came through, but she is struggling to trace the old memory of the original owner? No matter how the original owner and Mo Chuan love entanglement, it has nothing to do with her! The girl Chu mochuan likes is not her ghost from the 21st century, but the original owner, Miss Shen Da. Don''t worry about yourself any more. Thinking of this, she sighed and fell on the knee of the ancient Qingze. "Fortunately, I still have you, master." She whispered. Her only memory now is that the master in front of her seems to appear in her memory out of thin air. Although she can''t remember the past, the master is real. He has flesh and blood, and his palm is hot. Gu Qingze stroked her hair with a complicated look in her eyes. This little disciple must have a very strange experience, her origin is a mystery, but he does not want to explore the answer, because everyone has their own secrets. If she didn''t want to tell him, he wouldn''t ask. He wanted her to live happily. "Miss Shen, if the master asks you a word, you should tell me the truth." "Good." She looked up. "Tomorrow is the day when you marry Chu Shaoyang. You Do you really want to marry him? " She was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that the master would ask herself this question. "I..." She bit her lip and said nothing. Because she didn''t know that she was going to marry Chu Shaoyang tomorrow, she was flustered and upset. She wanted to blurt out: no! But how can a man turn back! It was the marriage she had promised herself. How could she change her mind! And then she''ll go back to her mouth. "If you want to repent, I can take you out of here. You don''t have to worry that Chu Shaoyang will pester you. If you don''t want to marry, you won''t marry! You are my disciple of Gu Qingze. As long as you don''t want to, no one can force you, girl Shen. This is your life-long event. You must consider it carefully before you make a decision. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 Gu Qingze patted her hair again with a proud tone. He is telling the truth. His reputation as the world''s best doctor is not for nothing. There are few people in the world who dare to offend him, but there are countless who have received his favor. Not to mention a single South Vietnam, looking at the four big powers, even the most powerful emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, he also responded to his request. As for Chu Shaoyang, he thought he wanted to blackmail him with his handle, but he just wanted to play tricks. Otherwise, there was nothing in the world for him to do what he didn''t want. "Master, you are very kind to me." Shen Ning''s heart is filled with a burst of excitement. It''s like a spring breeze blowing into the cold winter days. "Do you have a clear idea? Are you married or not? " He gazed at her. "I married." She nodded and said clearly. Guqingze body a shock, some incredible looking at her: "you really want to marry?" "Well." She nodded gently, "you can''t break your word. I promised this marriage, but he treated me Again, if I failed him, would I still be a person? So I will keep my promise and marry him She has made up her mind. It''s like removing a big stone from her heart. The whole person becomes relaxed. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. A woman, a lifetime can meet a person who really like the probability is not much, that is to meet but not to seek. But the saddest thing is not that the woman has not been able to get the man all the time, but that she has only got this man, but has not been able to get his heart. Chu mochuan really let her heart, but the person he loved was not her, it was the original owner who had already lost his soul. He just mistook her for the original owner. What happens to him when he learns that the person he likes is just a fake? Shen Ning doesn''t want to wait until that day. She is even more reluctant to cheat Mo Chuan, but she can''t tell the truth. Otherwise, she won''t be able to tolerate her in the world. In this case, why not marry a man who treats himself sincerely? There is a saying that if you can''t marry someone you love, you should marry someone who loves you. Is there anyone in this world who loves her more than Chu Shaoyang? It won''t be! Gu Qingze couldn''t help but say, "you want to marry him just to keep your promise? You know, it''s related to your life''s happiness, girl Shen. I remember you''re not such a person who sticks to common etiquette. " She chuckled: "master, I have decided. Since I have decided to marry him, I believe I will be happy. Tomorrow, master, you will come to my wedding, won''t you? " "Of course I will." Gu Qingze stuffy ground says, he raises an eye to see her again: "Shen wench, I ask you again last time, you really don''t regret?" "I don''t regret it." She blinked and her eyes suddenly covered with tears. "Master, don''t ask me again. I don''t regret my decision. If you ask me again, I''ll I will cry for you "As long as you don''t regret, no matter what kind of decision you make, the master will support you. Silly girl, you must not cry. The bride can''t cry before marriage, otherwise it will bring misfortune Gu Qingze stroked her shoulder in a hurry. He had never comforted anyone. He felt at a loss and didn''t know how to say it. He could only look at her and sigh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 "Now that you have decided to marry Chu Shaoyang, I won''t say anything. But if Chu Shaoyang bullies you in the future, you must tell me that if he dares to move your finger again, hum, I will chop off all his ten fingers one by one!" Gu Qingze said bitterly, remembering that Chu Shaoyang slapped her mercilessly at that time, and he felt very sorry. Fortunately, the two slaps were not her. Although they were the same body, they were not the same soul. Now I think of it, he doesn''t blame Chu Shaoyang for his heavy hand, because the real Miss Shen It''s really time to fight. If it''s him, I''m afraid he can''t help it. But now his girl Shen is back. If Chu Shaoyang dares to bully her again, hum! He would never allow anyone to touch a finger of his favorite apprentice! "Master, you can only cure the sick and save people. For example, you should be very skillful in repairing broken bones. I didn''t expect that the master would also chop people''s fingers." Shen Ning is moved and funny to say, her heart is warm. Master''s words flow through her heart like a warm current. "But master, don''t worry, Shaoyang won''t bully me. If he dares to bully me, I will have my own way to deal with him." She gave a light smile and a sly look in her eyes. Gu Qingze said with a smile, "tell me, what''s the best way for you?" She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I am the master''s Apprentice. There are no weak soldiers under a strong general. A famous teacher makes a good apprentice! Master is not only good at medicine, but also excellent at using poison. Although I am not as good as Shifu, I can deal with a Chu Shaoyang... " She said the names of several poisons. After that, she covered her mouth with a smile: "none of these poisons will kill people, but they will make people unable to survive and die. What do you think of master?" The smile on Gu Qingze''s face deepened and nodded: "very well, you girl has got the true biography of being a teacher, but you haven''t got married, so you have to dig hollow ideas to deal with your new husband. Is it really good?" "Oh! I''ve forgotten this. Master, you can keep secret for me. Don''t tell Shaoyang, or he will be angry. " Shen Ning put out her tongue in embarrassment. "Don''t worry, your secret will be kept firmly for you." Gu Qingze looks at her, punning. The master and the apprentice looked at each other with a smile. Just then, the door was knocked, and the voices of maids were heard outside. "Princess and empress, the maidservants have been ordered by the Lord to serve the princess and the lady in the bath." Gu Qingze stood up and said, "girl Shen, I''m going to get married tomorrow. I''m going to have a good rest tonight. I''m leaving." He opened the door, did not look at the maids outside and left without looking back. Shen Ning stretched herself, and she felt soft and sour. She was immersed in the steaming tub, as if she were sleeping or awake, and her heart seemed to be floating in the air. In front of the eyes as if a pair of affectionate black eyes, that is the eyes of Mo Chuan! No way! How can I think of him again! No more thinking! I will marry Chu Shaoyang tomorrow. From then on, she has become a passer-by. Why does she still miss him? Is it because he looks better than Chu Shaoyang? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 But he is not that kind of lecherous person! She closed her eyes and tried to drive out the face of Mo Chuan in her mind, but the more so, his face became clearer. His eyes were full of affection, as if he were speaking to her. She still remembered what he had said to her before he left. He vowed: I am willing to wait for you, ten years, twenty years, a lifetime, as long as you are willing to let me wait! The oath is still in my ears, but she has to marry someone else to be a bride. She is not willing to let him wait, because the result of his waiting will be nothing. She was not the girl he loved, and she couldn''t make herself the girl he loved. Marrying Chu Shaoyang is the best ending. She sighed softly, got up from the tub, put on the clothes that the maids had prepared for her, and lay down on the couch with a cavity of melancholy. No one came to disturb her. The maids were ordered by Chu Shaoyang, and no one dared to talk to her. Seeing her closed her eyes, no one left the room and kept an eye on her. Because the Lord ordered that if there was any accident before the marriage, they should be buried with them! At this moment, Chu Shaoyang doesn''t know what happened to Shen Ning. After he left from her embroidered building, he seemed to cast off the heavy shackles, and he became extremely brisk when he walked. However, he did not go far, and his good mood of joy was gone. He put his hand on his chest and felt that it was empty, as if something important was missing. What is it? It''s his feelings for her. Once upon a time, what he pursued persistently suddenly became unimportant. This huge gap made him unable to adapt to it and even more unacceptable. He knew that even if she knelt down in front of him and begged, he would not be a bit soft hearted. But this is where he feels sad! When he couldn''t ask for it, he felt miserable, but when he asked for it, he found that the thing he had been pursuing was worthless and despised by him, but he was at a loss. When he left, he said to her, one by one, one by one, one by one, he knew that his words would hurt her deeply, but when he said these words, who could know that his heart was as painful as hers! But her pain can also be vented through crying, and his pain is speechless and speechless, and he can''t even vent it. All he knew was that his heart was dead and would never rise again. All his passion and love were given to a girl, who disappeared and took away all his passion and love. Why? Why is she suddenly like a changed person! Why is she no longer her? Why? Chu Shaoyang suddenly clenched his fist and hit a big tree nearby. His fist was like the wind, and he hit the tree trunk one after another. The big tree with two people hugging each other was shaken by his fist, but he still felt that it was not enough. His heart was full of resentment, hatred, strangeness and anger. His fist became heavier and heavier. Even the bones of his fingers on the back of his hands were worn by the rough bark and became bloodstained. No pain, not enough pain! Finally, the big tree couldn''t bear his fist like a storm and broke into two pieces. The huge crown fell on the ground and made a huge noise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 "What happened?" "Ah, Lord!" "Lord, are you hurt? The assassin The dark guards in the mansion were startled by the sound and rushed to them one after another. What they saw was that beside the collapsed tree, Chu Shaoyang''s hands and backs were dripping with blood. Their first reaction was that there was an assassin. "All step back. I''m fine." Chu Shaoyang''s face was so heavy that he almost dropped into the water. He waved his hand, and all the dark guards retreated quietly. His chest heaved violently, and the outburst did not vent his anger, but made him feel suffocated. He suddenly thought of a place and a person, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, only this person can really make him happy. In the stone prison, Mo Chuan has already lived those three days that are better than death. Every day, every moment, every moment, his heart was tormented. He hoped that time would pass quickly, and that it would not slip away. Because it passed quickly, on the fourth day, he could see her again. But if it comes to that day, he will see her become someone else''s bride. He really didn''t know how complicated, contradictory and painful it was. He only knew that his heart was torn at every moment, making it difficult for him to breathe. Finally, on the last day. Although there was no sun in the stone prison, he could still calculate the time accurately. It was midnight on the last day. In a few hours, it will be light. At this time, he suddenly heard the familiar sound of footsteps in the corridor, and someone deliberately slowed down the pace and put his voice down, otherwise he would not have heard his steps so far away. The pupil of Mo Chuan shrinks fiercely. It''s Chu Shaoyang! How could he come here at this time? What happened to Ning''er? His heart went up to his throat. Originally, he didn''t worry about Shen Ning''s safety, because although Chu Shaoyang was cold, ruthless and ruthless, he could cherish the things he cared about as much as his eyes. But since he had seen the scar on her face three days ago, he could hardly believe his eyes. Chu Shaoyang actually hit her! She Her face turned into that! After only one look, he couldn''t bear to look at it again. He didn''t dare to look at it again. Because he was about to burst into tears. He can''t cry. He can''t cry in front of Chu Shaoyang. It will only make Chu Shaoyang laugh at him more and despise him, and will only make Chu Shaoyang get more pleasure! Chu Shaoyang brought her injured to him. Isn''t that why? Therefore, he must not show weakness in front of Chu Shaoyang. But he didn''t dare to look and couldn''t bear to look, but he couldn''t help looking! He waited so long and looked forward to seeing her. Now that Chu Shaoyang really brought her here, how could he not bear to look? Mo Chuan almost exhausted all his strength, and then his eyes will fall on her face. Although her face has changed beyond recognition, she is still his Ning''er! If it was not for her anger that Chu Shaoyang, how could he have beaten her like this? And isn''t she going to marry him? How could she have offended him? Ah, she must be for herself! Did she recover her memory? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 Mo Chuan''s heart was excited and angry, but then he was lost. He saw her shivering like a little rabbit, hiding behind Chu Shaoyang, without looking at himself. Is this woman really Ning''er? He suspected that he had mistaken himself. He is too familiar with her, her manner, speech, every hand and foot with her unique flavor, that flavor is no woman can learn, also do not have, even she does not speak, just silently with her eyes when looking at him, are unique! She''s not Ning''er! It must not be! It was Chu Shaoyang who found a woman who was very similar to her appearance and deliberately injured her face to stimulate him! Isn''t she? Although her face was so swollen that he could not recognize her, her figure and posture were clearly Ning''er! Since Chu Shaoyang left, Mo Chuan has been in such a torment. He hopes that the girl he saw that day is not her, and then he knows that it is her. Only he knows how hard he has been in the past three days. Now he heard Chu Shaoyang''s footsteps again from the corridor. Although he knew that he had no intention of coming here late at night and must have come up with some new tricks to torture himself, he was expecting Chu Shaoyang''s arrival. Because he came to torture himself, there was no time to torture her. What''s more, from his mouth, he must be able to hear about her. There was a light outside the stone prison, and then the stone gate was pushed open. Chu Shaoyang came in with a burning torch on his face. As soon as he entered the door, Mo Chuan''s eyes were fixed on his face, as if to see through him. Seeing the smile on Chu Shaoyang''s face, Mo Chuan''s muscles in the corner of his eyes beat. Although he was smiling, he could still see that his face had been distorted by anger before. He didn''t laugh as easily and naturally as he thought. This asshole What did he do to Ning''er? Mo Chuan secretly clenched his fist, waiting for Chu Shaoyang to open his mouth. "Emperor, I''m here to greet you again." Chu Shaoyang''s face was full of smiles, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "Chu Shaoyang, don''t play tricks. What do you want to say directly and happily?" Mochuan cold tunnel. "Why, the emperor is not satisfied with his minister''s attitude? Do you think the minister is not respectful enough to the emperor, or is it hard to be locked up in the stone prison? As long as the emperor feels uncomfortable, just say to the minister that the minister will certainly serve the Emperor Zhou Zhou Zhou to arrive, extremely satisfied. " Chu Shaoyang''s smile on his face did not decrease at all. Although his tone was respectful, his manner was indifferent. Yes, the man in front of him who was tied to the stone pillar with iron chain was no longer the existence that was high on the Dragon chair to accept all people''s looking up to. He is no longer the supreme of the ninth five year plan, but a prisoner who can be humiliated by himself! Even his life is in his own hands! He can insult him, laugh at him and satirize him wantonly. However, no matter how bad he said, Mo Chuan is always expressionless, as if he put a pile of tasteless fart. The smile on Chu Shaoyang''s face finally failed to hang. "Chu Mo Chuan, don''t think that if you don''t speak, I will let you go!" He cried with a grim face. "You didn''t intend to let me go. I just can''t bear to see you play again. What else do you want to torture me? Just use it." Mo Chuan said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 Chu Shaoyang snorted, and his anger disappeared. He sniffed, with a smile on his face. "Tut Tut, your body stinks, and you look unkempt and full of beard. If you come to my wedding banquet, I''m afraid it will frighten my distinguished guests. What can you do?" He frowned with affectation. "What do you want? Did you change your mind and not invite me to the wedding? " Mo Chuan''s heart sank, but to retreat to advance. "Of course I want the emperor to take part. If the emperor doesn''t participate, the play will be nothing to look forward to. But the emperor''s appearance will frighten not only my guests, but also my bride. Especially the smell on you, even I can''t stand it. I really don''t know how you come here these days." Chu Shaoyang said with a smile. Mo Chuan did not speak, just looked at him quietly. Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "but don''t worry about the emperor. You are the king of a country. How can I let the emperor go out to meet people like this? The minister has already arranged everything for the emperor, waiting for the emperor to enjoy it. " "Enjoy?" Mo Chuan eyebrows a pick. "Yes, enjoy it." Chu Shaoyang clapped his hands with a smile, and the stone gate was pushed open again. A steaming hot tub was carried in by several servants, followed by several young girls holding incense towel, soap corner and clothes. "Emperor, please take a bath and change clothes." Chu Shaoyang said with a smile. Mo Chuan''s eyes fell on that bath bucket, light way: "I now like this, how to bathe?" Chu Shaoyang patted his head and suddenly realized: "ah, I forgot that you are still tied. Please wait a moment, and I will untie you immediately." "Untie? Are you not afraid that I will come out of trouble? " "Oh, emperor, do you think you can escape from here?" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes turned and he laughed. He laughed and took out the key, opened the chain, and put the ink stream down from the stone pillar. Without the binding of the iron chain, Mo Chuan''s feet were soft, and he fell to the ground. He felt that his hands and feet were weak, and he could not even lift his breath. He thought and looked at the torch in Chu Shaoyang''s hand. "What did you put in the torch?" He bit his teeth. "It''s just some soft muscle powder. This kind of soft muscle powder can dissipate the internal power of martial arts practitioners, and make people''s muscles and bones sour and soft, but it''s harmless to the body. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it." Chu Shaoyang smiles. He looked at Mo Chuan from a commanding position, tut continued: "emperor, do you know what you look like, you are like a dog crawling at the feet of a minister, ha ha ha ha." Mo Chuan ignored him. He took a deep breath and wanted to support his body with his arms, but his hands and feet were sour and soft, his arms bent and he fell to the ground again. Chu Shaoyang''s laughter is even more proud. "Emperor, I advise you not to waste your energy. Although this soft muscle powder is not a valuable medicine, if you don''t accept the antidote, you will be a soft slug all your life." Mo Chuan knew what he said was true. No wonder he didn''t beat, scold, starve or even stop his own acupoints. It turned out that he had prepared more vicious and poisonous things to deal with himself. This soft muscle powder is not poisonous, but it is more terrible than poison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 For those who practice martial arts, there is nothing more terrible than their ability to melt away. It is the internal power that they have worked hard to practice bit by bit, and then disappeared without trace. No one can stand such a blow. So Chu Shaoyang is very proud of his smile. He keeps his eyes on Mo Chuan and wants to see his desperate expression. But he was disappointed. Mo Chuan''s face still has no big change. "Oh, I didn''t expect that Dr. Gu was not only good at medical skills, but also had the right to prepare ruanjin powder, which was indeed the name of the first miracle doctor in the world." He said calmly. Chu Shaoyang nodded with a smile: "the emperor is the emperor. As expected, he was smart. He guessed that the soft muscle powder was prepared by the miracle doctor Gu. It''s good. Besides him, there is no other person in the world who can make such magic drugs." "You really have a lot of powers. I don''t know what kind of handle you have taken to coerce Gu Qingze and let him refine medicine for you? But if you don''t ask me, I''m sure it''s all shameful methods. I''ve heard it and it''s not polluted my ears. " Mo Chuan said lightly. Chu Shaoyang was not angry, and continued to smile: "the emperor naturally despises my method, but I always have a way to use, regardless of means, otherwise how can I invite his majesty? Now you are my prisoner, not my king. Please don''t mistake your identity. " The maid beside him was very surprised to hear that he was an emperor. They opened their round eyes and looked at Mo Chuan, wondering if this dirty, smelly, shaggy man would be the emperor? But it doesn''t look like age! Lord, how could he have the courage to treat the emperor as a prisoner, and there was no respect in his words! Chu Shaoyang glared at them. "Are you all wood there? Don''t wait for the emperor to bathe and change clothes quickly! " The maids immediately rushed up, helped Mo Chuan up from the ground and began to undress him. Although the man was dirty and smelly, the maids still did not dare to show any dislike. Mo Chuan closed his eyes and let everyone do it. He only thought he was dead. Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "emperor, I''m afraid you haven''t enjoyed the beauty''s service for a long time? How do you like the girls in my house? Can you get into the emperor''s eyes? If the emperor is interested in it, just tell me that I want her to serve the emperor well. These girls should be beautiful, gentle and gentle. I''m afraid this taste is not worse than the one the emperor thinks about. " As he spoke, his eyes swept over the faces of the maids. The maids could not help blushing, and their hearts began to thump. This is the first time since they entered the mansion that the LORD looks at them in the eye. If they are lucky enough to be chosen by the Lord That is to fly to the branch to be a phoenix! But then Chu Shaoyang''s words made their hearts cool. Do you want to send them to the prisoner in front of him to serve him? Who is the prisoner? He is ugly, smelly and dirty. The Lord treats him so well! Maids all hang down their heads and don''t look at Mo Chuan for fear of being picked by the other side. If Mo Chuan didn''t hear Chu Shaoyang''s words, he was immersed in a steaming bath tub and closed his eyes. His maids helped him wash his hair, wipe his body and shave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 Chu Shaoyang turned around with a smile, and he said, "go and get some festive clothes. Tomorrow I will invite the emperor to attend my wedding ceremony. I must be very happy." "Yes, Lord." A maid agreed to leave. After a while, the maid returned to the stone room with several pieces of clothes of extraordinary bright colors. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes glanced over the clothes and nodded with satisfaction: "emperor, the colors of these clothes are very festive. I don''t know which one the emperor likes most?" Mo Chuan eyes also did not open, light way: "at will." "At will?" Chu Shaoyang laughed and pointed to one of them and said, "well, this peach red one is the most outstanding one. The emperor''s appearance is so handsome that only this dress can match the emperor. Unfortunately, only the bridegroom can wear this scarlet. The bridegroom tomorrow is the king, not the emperor, so he has to aggrieve the emperor to wear this peach red one The emperor doesn''t mind if he''s dressed? " "I don''t mind." "Well, then you will change this pink dress for the emperor." Chu Shaoyang said with a smile. The maids, looking at the bright peach red long shirt, could not help laughing. They knew that although what the LORD said was good, they were deliberately making fun of the man called the emperor. Such a gorgeous color, only the kind of lane of the boy can wear to meet the guests, is this man a boy? Who knows they put this dress on for mochuan, tied his hair and shaved his beard, and then everyone was in a daze. They could hardly believe their eyes. Just now, the ugly, smelly and dirty man changed completely after washing out of the bath. He has delicate and perfect facial features, sword eyebrows and stars, red lips and white teeth. Although he is wearing a gorgeous peach red long shirt, his Niang clothes not only do not let him lose half of the color, but also appear to be particularly smart, handsome and noble. Ah! There are such beautiful men in the world! Even the king was compared by him. The maids all looked straight. Chu Shaoyang saw this, his face as if covered with a layer of frost. "Ah All of a sudden, a maid standing by the side of Mo Chuan made a harsh and abnormal voice. She covered her eyes with her hands, and blood flowed from her fingers. It turned out that in just a moment, Chu Shaoyang''s lightning like hand, even a pair of her eyes hard dug out. "If you dare to look at other men in front of this king, don''t worry about your eyes!" Chu Shaoyang threw his bloody eyes on the ground, stretched out his feet and crushed them. "Spare your life, Lord!" All the maids were scared out of the world by this scene. Qi Qi knelt down and kowtowed to Shaoyang of Chu. "Somebody, pull this girl out, chop it up and feed it to the wild dog!" Chu Shaoyang wiped the blood on his finger on the maid''s clothes and said coldly. Several bodyguards rushed in and took the maid out with her eyes cut out. The maid was so scared that she couldn''t cry, and she fainted directly. All the other maids in the stone prison did not dare to come out. They just kowtow on the ground. Mo Chuan finally opened his eyes, he looked at the blood shed when the maid was dug on the ground, silent and silent. Chu Shaoyang made an example to him on purpose. If he pleaded for the women servants, they would die even worse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 "Emperor, you have such a high vision. Naturally, you don''t pay attention to these mediocre and vulgar powder. No wonder you don''t change your face even if you have been gouged. Tut Tut, you are just pitying the girl with shallow eyelids, so you have given your life to the emperor in vain." Chu Shaoyang was smiling with flaws. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one could believe that it was this beautiful young man with a smiling face. Just now he dug a maid''s eyes mercilessly and ordered that the maid be chopped up and fed to the wild dog. The maids were all shaking. Mo Chuan still did not speak, just looked at him coldly. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes turned and fell on his face and looked at him carefully. "emperor, after you bathed and changed clothes, you are in high spirits. You look a little envious. You are so graceful and graceful. I''m afraid you will steal the spotlight on the wedding ceremony of Wei Chen tomorrow. What should I do His eyes turned and his smile deepened. "Wei Chen thought of a good way, but this method is afraid to aggrieve the emperor." He took out a dagger, the blade shining, and slowly went to Mo Chuan''s face, and pointed the tip of the dagger at his face. Mo Chuan did not even blink his eyes, straight at him: "what do you want to do?" "I am really jealous of the emperor''s appearance, and I am also worried that the bride of tomorrow''s minister will not be able to hold on to such a handsome emperor. I want to destroy the emperor''s face for once and for all." He said in a soft voice, with a smile on his face, but there was a sharp light in his eyes. It''s like a cat seeing a mouse under its paw. The more the mouse is tortured by him, the more happy he is. The maids could not help but secretly raised their eyes, full of fear and disbelief. It''s a pity that such a beautiful and extraordinary face should be cut by a dagger! But they only looked at it once more and buried their heads low again. In the prince''s house, it is the Lord who makes the decision. Even if the Lord chopped up the beautiful man and fed the wild dog, it has nothing to do with them. Mo Chuan''s expression is still very calm. "Whatever you want." He said in a flat voice, as if Chu Shaoyang didn''t mean to ruin his face, but to invite him to tea. Chu Shaoyang was slightly stunned. He didn''t see any fear and fear on his face, which made him feel very depressed and disappointed. His smile soon recovered. "The emperor is indeed the emperor. He is not afraid of danger. This kind of magnanimous minister is incomparable. If a minister wants to destroy his face, he will be shocked." As he said, the sharp point of the knife had penetrated into the right cheek of mochuan. The blade cut the skin and flesh, and the blood immediately gushed out and quickly slid down the cheek of mochuan. Mo Chuan''s eyes still did not blink, and his face remained calm, as if the skin that was stabbed into the skin and bled was not his face. Chu Shaoyang laughed again, cruel and cruel. His strength is well controlled. The blade is not deep enough to hurt his life, but it is enough to leave a striking mark and a ferocious scar on his face. "Ah When the maids saw this scene, several of them could not help but exclaim, covering their faces and daring to look directly at them. Chu Shaoyang''s knife from the right corner of his eye has been drawn to the corner of his mouth, leaving a long bloodstain, muscles turned out, blood blurred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 It is like a beautiful painting, but it is maliciously painted with a brush. "There is nothing too perfect in this world, and too perfect things can''t last long. Emperor, you are too perfect. You have an unparalleled appearance and a position of incomparable dignity. You can have whatever you want, so even the God is jealous of you. It is not that I want to destroy you, but God! He sent me to take back everything I gave you, your face, and your throne. If you want to hate it, you should hate God! Ha ha ha ha ha Shaoyang, let go of the dagger. When he saw the bloody and ferocious scar on his face, he was more happy than he had smashed seventeen antique vases in one breath. Sure enough, the best way to relieve your pain is to torture your enemies! Mo Chuan''s face is as calm as ever. What Chu Shaoyang left on his face is just a skin wound. This pain is nothing to him. As for his face, he didn''t care. Chu Shaoyang can destroy his face, but he can''t destroy his feelings for her. As long as he still has one breath, he will certainly rescue her from Chu Shaoyang''s claw! He didn''t care about his face at all, but he was thinking of her in his heart. Chu Shaoyang is crazy. His every move, every word and action is like a madman. He can''t be treated by normal people. This madman not only hates himself, but also hates her! After marriage, he will torture her with all kinds of unbearable means, just as he is torturing himself now. He would rather now Chu Shaoyang vent all the hatred and resentment in his heart on himself, as long as he did not torture her. But he can''t say this, as long as he says it, as long as let Chu Shaoyang hate more deeply and torture her even more. "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Chu Shaoyang''s laughter did not stop. Suddenly, he heard a louder laughter, which actually suppressed his laughter. He opened his eyes in amazement and looked at Mo Chuan. "You You can still laugh? Why, are you glad that I have ruined your unique face in the sky and in the earth? " The wound on Mo Chuan''s face was still bleeding, but he was very happy with his smile. The wound was swollen with his smile and looked bloody. Especially, his left half of the face was very handsome, while the right one was so terrible, forming a strong contrast, which made people more and more shocking. Although Chu Shaoyang made this terrible appearance by himself, he felt cold when he saw the smile on his face. "You laugh What are you laughing at He said. "Thank you." Mo Chuan said with a smile. "Thank you Thank me? " Chu Shaoyang glared, the smile on his face had disappeared. He looked at Mo Chuan like a monster, gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Mo Chuan, are you crazy or stupid?" Mochuan''s laughter became louder. "She has always been dissatisfied with my face and felt that there is something missing. Now that you have added this scar to my face, she must like it very much, so of course I want to thank you." He said sincerely. Chu Shaoyang clenched his fist, his eyes cold as ice. "Very well, since you are so happy, I''ll make a knife in your face. She will like it even more when she sees you tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 He bent over to pick up the dagger on the ground, but suddenly changed his mind. Straightening up, he was smiling again. "Emperor, I want to draw this knife in front of her. If she saw it with her own eyes, what expression would it look like?" He played with the dagger on his hand, and the point of the dagger was covered with blood, and he was very amused. Mo Chuan''s heart suddenly contracted, staring at him: "Chu Shaoyang, you..." His heart sank down. After all, he still wanted to torture her! "Emperor, the wound on your face is not light. Let the minister apply the medicine for you." Chushaoyang took a box of ointment with a smile, and painted it on the wound of mochuan, and covered it with a thick layer. The ointment was so sticky that it stopped bleeding soon after it was applied. However, Mo Chuan knew that Chu Shaoyang would never have such a kind intention to apply medicine for himself. "What kind of medicine is this?" He asked faintly. "Good question." Chu Shaoyang said with a smile, "this box of ointment is called rotten bone and corroding heart ointment. It was originally used by doctors to remove the rotten flesh. If it is applied to the wound, it will make the muscles rot faster and the wound will be deeper. The minister loves the emperor and is reluctant to scratch the wound on your face too much, so he has to use this box of ointment. In this way, the emperor''s scar will heal slowly and rot deeper, The imprint left is more clear, and the emperor will never forget his ministers all his life. " After he finished, he added with a smile: "by the way, this ointment can not only make the wounds on the emperor''s face rot deeper, but also look like there are countless insects in your heart, constantly biting, which is worthy of the name of rotten bone and heart. Emperor, you can enjoy it slowly, ha ha ha ha ha!" He laughed triumphantly, turned and strode out of the stone prison. The maid and bodyguards in the stone prison immediately followed him and all of them retreated. Don''t mention those maids. Even the bodyguards who followed Chu Shaoyang to see this scene were terrified. Their fear of Chu Shaoyang had reached the extreme. The Lord''s way to deal with his enemies is really vicious. They must be careful. In any case, they can''t offend the Lord. Otherwise, death will be light. What we fear most is that, like this prisoner, we can''t live and we can''t die! Shen Ning had a very uneasy night''s sleep. She woke up from nightmares for countless times. Every time she woke up, she was in a cold sweat. But when I think about the situation in my dream, I can''t remember it at all. She touched her thumping heart and frowned. The master really cured her heartache for no reason. But why did she feel so flustered, as if something bad was about to happen? Why? Is it because she is going to get married soon? Is it that every girl is worried about her gains and losses before she gets married? Is it still because I think of Mo Chuan again? No, I have decided not to think about him any more. She is going to marry Chu Shaoyang today. From then on, he is the only man in her life. She did not really fall in love with him now, but was moved by his true feelings, but she believed that she would treat him well and treat him wholeheartedly, and would not think twice about other men. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of his deep love for himself? No matter whether the story Mo Chuan told her was true or not, and whether Chu Shaoyang told her the story was false, Shen Ning was willing to believe what her eyes saw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 Chu Shaoyang may have done a lot of wrong things, cheated her, and abandoned her. But that''s all over. That''s what happened to the original owner, and it has nothing to do with her. She believes more in her eyes than in the past. Chu Shaoyang she saw was not exactly the same person as Chu Shaoyang in the story of Mo Chuan. Chu Shaoyang is indeed moody, irascible and cruel, but that doesn''t mean he is a bad man. He has his merits that cannot be ignored. And his affection for her, which she had never felt before! From the modern, she never thought that one day there will be a man for her, desperate to jump off the cliff. It is Chu Shaoyang''s jump that deeply moved her, let her make up her mind, regardless of everything before, also want to be with him. As for mochuan What has passed will pass. What happened to him and the original owner all disappeared with the soul of the original owner. He can''t change his mind. What''s more, the person he likes is not himself, but the original Shen Ning. Shen Ning shakes his head and drives out all the wishful thinking in his mind. Today is a good day for her and Chu Shaoyang to get married. She wants to be an attentive bride and put on her wedding dress happily. She can''t think about other men in her heart on the day of marriage. Is that worthy of Chu Shaoyang? She hooked the corner of her lip and rose from the bed with a smile. "Princess, are you awake? The maids wait on you to make up. " The maids immediately gathered around her and surrounded her in the middle. At the same time, there are more than a dozen women Xi, who speak auspicious words one by one, looking forward to her up and down. It is said that although the bride the king of Chu wants to marry is a poor girl, she looks like a fairy. She is even more beautiful than the person picked from the painting, but they don''t believe it. They don''t know how many daughters of rich families have been treated as Xi Niang to send them to get married. They have seen many beautiful girls in their life. But only when they saw the bride of King Chu, did all the Xipo know that other people''s praises were empty, and what they saw with their own eyes was real. This small appearance, tut tut Tut, not to mention a man, even the women who have seen so many beautiful women can''t help but feel excited. Look at this water tender skin, touch is like to break, this watery bright eyes, they have never seen such beautiful eyes. Tut Tut, the God is simply too unfair, unexpectedly put all the Zhong Xiu Yuxiu in the world all to this girl''s body. No wonder the king of Chu didn''t even look up to the emperor''s seventeen princess. He refused to marry directly because of this girl. It''s really a good vision, a good vision! Although Shen Ning knew for a long time that marriage was not a simple matter, she never thought that the red tape was more complicated and troublesome than she thought. She said that she was not happy to be married with her maids. Especially those who like to look at her eyes like she is a goods for sale, but also make her uncomfortable. "You All out! Get out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 At last she couldn''t help interrupting the noise of these people. Everyone was stunned, staring at her, but no one moved. "I don''t need to be served. You all go out." She took a breath and calmed her voice. The crowd looked at each other. No one to serve? This was the first bride they had ever seen who was not to be served. "Princess and empress, we have been ordered by the Lord to serve you with your dressing. Today is your big day, and you are the king''s honor. Everything you wear and make-up has its own specifications. If there is any irregularity, the Lord will blame the servants. Please ask the maids to help you with your dressing?" A Xi mother-in-law is well-informed and sees that Shen Ning is not happy on her face and says cautiously. Shen Ning couldn''t tell why she was so upset. In fact, these girls didn''t do anything wrong. All they said were auspicious and tasteful words. Every bride should feel happy in her ears, but she was more and more upset. She knew that she should not be upset, let alone put her unhappiness on these innocent people, because they were also ordered to act. She has seen with her own eyes what attitude Chu Shaoyang has towards the people. Therefore, no one dares to disobey Chu Shaoyang''s will in this palace of King Chu. "Lord, you send someone to pass the message. I want to see him." She suddenly felt a little strange. She had never seen Chu Shaoyang since she woke up. I remember that he would appear in front of her almost all the time before. Even when she woke up after a sleep, the person she saw must be him. He always refused to let her out of his sight for half a step. The treasure was like a fragile glass doll, which would melt in the wind and melt in the rain. He would like to hold her in the palm of his hand and take it with him at any time. He gets very nervous whenever he doesn''t see her for a moment. At one time, she felt that his deep love for her was too deep, which made her feel suffocated. However, it could make a proud and conceited man so careful and nervous that he loved her to the extreme. Especially yesterday was the eve of their wedding night. According to his temperament, he would not leave her alone, instead of sending a large group of maids to guard her. But she opened her eyes and woke up to see the first person is master Gu Qingze, not him. She recalled that when she saw the last face of Chu Shaoyang, she was in the cave in the wild. She was waiting for Mo Chuan, but she heard the sound of footsteps. The person she saw was not Mo Chuan, but Chu Shaoyang! At that time, her unspeakable disappointment didn''t make her happy to see Chu Shaoyang, but she should have been happy at that time, wasn''t she? She remembers that Chu Shaoyang looked at her with disappointment in her eyes. She understood at once that he had to leave Kyoto to receive a task. It was just a bureau he had set up for her. It was just a play for her, or he deliberately left her a chance to test her. Then she and Mo Chuan these days, he must have all know. With Chu Shaoyang''s character, he has such a strong desire to monopolize. He can''t stand this! She knew that she must have hurt him, and it was so deep that she could almost see from the twisted facial features on his face how deep his heart was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 She even saw the tears in his eyes! He clutched her like a raging lion and made her breathe hard. His mouth opened and closed and said something to her, but she couldn''t hear clearly. Her ears were rumbling and the stars were dancing. Later She doesn''t know anything. When she woke up again, she saw Gu Qingze. Strange, how can she remember Gu Qingze, remember her master, but not Chu Shaoyang and Mo Chuan? She could not describe the joy and attachment she felt when she saw Gu Qingze. This is her master, a person she can trust wholeheartedly, and the only one she remembers after she lost her memory. Because of this joy, she did not think of Chu Shaoyang, nor did she think why Chu Shaoyang did not appear. Shen Ning bit her lip. He should hate her, right? He must have been extremely disappointed and resentful of her. Otherwise he would not miss her. If he really hates her and blames her, he should cancel the wedding. Why does he marry her? She suddenly wants to see him, even some can''t wait, some words she wants to make clear with him before the wedding, she wants a lot of words to tell him, must! Must be before marriage! She didn''t want him to finish the wedding with hatred and resentment. When they heard her, they looked at each other again. The maids were like gourds with their mouths sawed, but they didn''t make a sound. The old lady Xi opened her mouth, and she said with a smile: "Oh, princess, you want to see the prince, which can''t be done! Never use it! According to our customs and regulations, the bridegroom and the bride are not allowed to meet before marriage, otherwise it will be unlucky Oh, yes, and this rule, she really forgot. There are always many inexplicable rules and etiquette in ancient times! The Xipo pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for the princess and empress to see the prince? As long as you wait for another hour, it will be a good time for you and the Lord to worship heaven and earth. When you enter the bridal chamber, the Lord will be your own. You can see as long as you want and talk to the Lord. He will love to listen to him. He is afraid that at that time, he will not be in the mood to listen to you. " She said vaguely and laughed more vaguely. All the women around her had experience, and they all laughed in secret, while the maids were confused. Shen Ning is understand, her face a touch of flying red, but in the heart is feel more irritable. She took a breath, clenched her handkerchief and threw it away. "Well, you should put on your make-up quickly. The simpler the better. Don''t make it too complicated." Her eyes fell on the large golden jewels and crowns on the dressing table, and her head felt so big that she could hardly imagine how heavy all these things were piled on her head. And she was going to hold the wedding ceremony with this heavy thing. She was worried about whether her neck would be broken if she insisted on the whole day. But she also knew that the jewelry was custom-made by the princess, and she had to wear it, including the dress she wore when she got married. Now that dress is hanging nearby, bright red is extremely gorgeous, that dress also does not know what kind of material is woven, flickering luster, coupled with the exquisite abnormal embroidery patterns, it looks like an art treasure that should be placed in the museum, rather than worn on the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 She sighed softly, closed her eyes, and left herself to be manipulated like a doll. She had not been sleeping well last night, when she heard the buzzing sound around her, it made her sleepy. She just sat there and fell asleep. I don''t know how long after that, she finally heard a burst of cheers from the people around her. "Well, well, finally!" "Ah, how beautiful the princess is "I''ve never seen such a beautiful bride!" The voice of praise is endless, she hazy opened her eyes and looked around, the faces of the Xi and the maids showed amazing expressions. She couldn''t help but hook the corner of her lips, laughed at herself, and casually turned her eyes away to look at her face in the bronze mirror. There is always a big difference between ancient and modern people''s aesthetic. She has seen countless scenes of the heroine''s marriage in the ancient costume drama on TV. Her face is red and white, her eyebrows are thick and black, and her makeup is so strong that she looks like a clown. I''m afraid I''ve been painted like that, right? She didn''t hold any hope at all. When her eyes fell on the bronze mirror, she was stunned and felt that her eyes were bright. Is the beautiful bride with pink face and beautiful face in the mirror? She touched her cheek in disbelief, and the girl in the mirror held out a long white hand and touched her face. Shen Ning approaches the bronze mirror and looks at the bride in the mirror without blinking. There is no doubt that this is a decorated face, which looks strange. These Xi woman''s make-up technology is simply first-class! Her make-up is light but not vulgar, just outlines the eyebrow shape, describes the corner of her eyes, and pours a layer of light rouge on her cheek, which makes up for her pale and haggard face, and makes her skin look tender and bright, with delicate red. In the mirror, she was radiant and beautiful. She believed that Chu Shaoyang would not recognize himself when he saw her. At this time, her heart suddenly flashed an idea, she even hoped that Mo Chuan can see such a self. How do you think of him again! Shen Ning shook her head and flashed the shadow just floating in her mind. The pearly green on her head made a clear and pleasant sound. "Oh, princess, you can''t make too much movement. It took half an hour for the maids to help you with this bun. If you shake the bun, you can..." Next to the maid busy stop road. "Princess and empress, the auspicious time is coming. Will the maids help you to put on your wedding dress?" The maids and the old ladies rushed to help her dress. Shen Ning pursed her lips and allowed them to put on the gorgeous and complicated clothes for her. She couldn''t help laughing. The clothes were so complicated that she just looked dizzy. When she took off at night, what should she do? Is it the same group of people around to strip her? However, it seems that this is not something she should consider. The trouble of undressing seems to be caused by her bridegroom''s headache. Today, I really want to get married. I want to marry Chu Shaoyang and give him my whole self Her face suddenly turned red. Although she was inexperienced, she came from modern times. She was very clear about what was going to happen on the wedding night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 After wearing the wedding dress, Xi''s wife covered her with a red scarf covering her head. The scarf was also embroidered with exquisite patterns. Although it was extremely beautiful, it also increased its weight. Shen Ning began to feel that her head was heavy and covered with red scarves. She couldn''t help but lift a corner of the red scarf and took a deep breath. "Oh, princess, you can''t lift the red scarf by yourself. When you enter the bridal chamber and lift it for you, it means happiness and happiness together." A Xipo pressed her hand. Shen Ning had to sit still, like a wooden man, waiting for the arrival of the auspicious time. The old ladies were staring out of the window and looking at the bridal sedan chair. "Coming, coming! Here comes the sedan chair It was a wedding sedan chair for six people. According to the rules, the highest standard for a prince to marry is six people. Only the queen and princess can take the sedan chair with eight people. However, it is said that Chu Shaoyang has given her everything she can, and the bride price and honor guard are the best. She was surrounded into the sedan chair, facing the sedan chair, a Xi woman put a delicate vase into her hand. Shen Ning knew that the vase meant happiness and peace. She felt a little funny and sat in the sedan chair with the bottle in her arms. The sedan chair was steadily lifted up. Xipo and maids all watched the sedan chair out of the gate of the back garden. The sedan chair will be lifted out of the palace from the side door, then go around the city for half a circle, and finally return to the gate of King Chu''s mansion. This is about the strangest wedding they''ve ever seen. According to the usual practice, the bridegroom''s family will send a bridal sedan chair to the bride''s house to meet the bride in the early morning, and then make a half circle around the city. When they arrive at home, it is a good time to pay respects and get married. But it is well known that the princess of Chu lived in the palace of the king of Chu before she married. In the streets, I don''t know how many people take this as a joke to talk about. They are all laughing at the fact that King Chu''s marriage is like stealing the bell from his ears. He has already concealed Chen Cang, but he has to hold a grand wedding in disguise. Only princess Chu, a poor woman with no status, can live in her husband''s house without marriage. But Chu Shaoyang didn''t seem to know the jokes and comments behind them. Even if he did, he didn''t care. The wedding was grand and grand. In front of the gate of King Chu''s residence, even the streets within 100 meters of the house were washed with clean water, and the streets around were covered with red silk. The red carpet stretched from the front of the door to a hundred meters away. Such a grand and extravagant wedding has already caused a sensation in the whole capital. Chu Shaoyang spent money like water, and a large amount of money was thrown out without blinking his eyes. Even the nobles and the richest businessmen could not afford such a lavish wedding. Before dawn, the crowd of onlookers rushed out of their homes and surrounded the streets, especially in front of the gate of the king of Chu. Fortunately, the emperor had long thought of this festival and sent the Royal Army ahead of time to maintain order. Armed with spears, the soldiers with distinctive armour drove the onlookers on both sides of the street, leaving a spacious road for the sedan chair to pass. Chu Shaoyang can be said to be the first and only one in Nanyue to get married and be able to send out to the Royal Army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 Although Shen Ning married from the palace, she still had to follow the rules of marriage, and the sedan chair would circle the city half a circle to show the solemnity. Chu Shaoyang is not at the forefront of the wedding procession, but Tuoba Zheng. He was riding on a high horse, dressed in a new and festive robe. His face was radiant and full of energy. His smile was always on his brave and vigorous face, which added a bit of beauty to him. According to the rules of South Vietnam, the bride is not the groom, but by the groom''s closest people, such as uncles and brothers. However, Chu Shaoyang was alone in Nanyue state. He did not make friends with others in the government and the public. He did not even make friends. The only person he was familiar with was Tuoba Zheng. Therefore, it is incumbent on Tuoba Zheng to welcome his bride. Tuo Ba Zheng was also very happy that he had this opportunity to serve the benefactor. He looked back at the sedan chair behind him and thought of the girl who had met with him. He was really gorgeous. However, at this moment, he could not help but think of another girl, who was dressed in white, floating like a fairy, sitting at the head of the city, stroking Su Qin, as if no one else was around, but suddenly captured his heart. From then on, the shadow of the girl never disappeared from his mind, but became clearer and clearer. He did not know how many people he had sent to look for the girl''s whereabouts, but the girl was like a drowning stone, and there was no news, as if she had never existed in the world. However, Ketuo Bazheng remembers clearly that she is a living person, not a fairy in the sky, nor a ghost! But he held her and wiped away the tears on her face. The sparkling tears were like pearls, which made him moved. Her body is soft, hot, he thought he could have her, but unexpectedly, she was rescued! Perhaps the more you can''t get, the more you want to get it, and the more you will never forget. Tuo Ba Zheng has never known how many women, gentle, charming, amorous and dissolute, have experienced all kinds of women in his life, but only this beautiful woman who is like a flash in the pan will never forget. Now his brother Shaoyang has already got the beauty as he wanted, but where is his beauty? Tuoba Zheng riding on the horse, listening to the sound of firecrackers cheering, his eyes are full of joy, but he is somewhat disappointed. On both sides of the street, crowds of people, all watching the fun, were squeezed to both sides under the protection of the imperial forest army. Although the road is spacious, the speed of the sedan chair is not fast, because we have to get to the palace before noon, so there is still plenty of time. Shen Ning, who was sitting in the sedan chair, began to feel very depressed. In the empty sedan chair, she was in a trance and felt like she was dreaming. It''s all red to the eye. Red is a festive color, but she had a strange antipathy to the red, so she simply closed her eyes. In front of her, she seemed to have a humble farmhouse. She was dressed in simple red wedding dress, sitting quietly on the Kang, waiting for her bridegroom to take off the xipa for her Shen Ning shivered and suddenly opened her eyes. The scene just now disappeared, but it was clear as if it had happened. That was the scene in her dream. Since it was a dream, how could it be true? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 She is still dreaming about her own relationship. At this time, she suddenly heard that the outside of the sedan chair suddenly became quiet. The sound of gongs and drums that had been ringing into a sound all disappeared. Even the people who kept cheering seemed to be mute. What happened? Why is it so quiet outside? Shen Ning was wondering when she heard a trembling voice and couldn''t believe it: "you Is it you? " Tuoba Zheng dreamt that his dream lover would appear in front of him from the sky. Just around the corner of the sedan chair, a restaurant next to it was crowded with people watching the excitement. Suddenly, a figure in white jumped down from the restaurant and landed right in front of Tuoba Zheng''s horse head and blocked the way with open arms. This accident is unexpected to all, even Tuoba Zheng is caught off guard. Because his horse was frightened, he let out a "sigh" cry, the front hoof raised, almost lifted him from the horse''s back. Fortunately, Tuoba Zheng is very skillful in riding, and his legs hold the horse''s belly tightly, so he doesn''t make a fool of himself in public. His face was full of anger, he raised his whip, and without thinking about it, he drew at the figure in white. But the whip did not fall on the man in white, but stopped in mid air. Tuoba Zheng seemed to have been hit by the acupoint, and the whole person was stunned. His eyes were staring at the man, but he didn''t move. Even the sedan bearers, bodyguards, the imperial guards, and all the people watching the fun were shocked. No one could have imagined that the man in white who suddenly fell from the sky and stopped the sedan chair was so beautiful! A pair of long and bright Phoenix eyes slanting, eyebrows black and long, red lips and white teeth, long hair hanging waist, white clothes such as frost, the style is difficult to describe, difficult to draw, just like a fairy coming down to earth. Tuoba Zheng only looked at it and recognized that it was her! It''s her! He remembered that Chu Shaoyang told himself that her name was Qianqian. What a beautiful name, just like her people, was beautiful, delicate and charming. He saw a touch of pink on her white cheeks, and her eyes were bright enough to drip water. He also smelled a smell of wine. He glanced at her and saw that she had a bottle in her right hand. Ah, the beauty is the beauty, even the drunken manner is so moving. Tuoba Zheng was drunk and looked at her stupidly. He could not speak for a moment. "Thousand girls, long time no see, you You know how hard I think about it. " Finally, after a long time, Tuoba Zheng finally came back to his senses and murmured. He put down his high whip, jumped off his horse and went to his lover. The royal guards and the guards all came back to their senses. They had raised their weapons and were preparing to take down the man in white who was blocking the horse. However, Tuoba Zheng''s attitude towards the man in white quietly put away his weapons without saying a word. Eh, is this man the second prince''s old acquaintance? So it''s not supposed to be a troublemaker. As long as you don''t disturb the wedding, it''s none of their business. The man in white who jumped down from the restaurant is not someone else, but a gentleman with thousand faces. Since his departure from his second elder martial brother, he did not wait for news in the valley. Instead, he left the miracle doctor Valley before and after. He walked alone in the lake and asked about the whereabouts of Gu Qingze and Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 Although his left hand was broken and could not be used effectively any more, he did not lose his martial arts skills. There was no inconvenient place for him to travel all the way, and no one dared to make his ideas. Even if some people covet his appearance and have a bad heart for him, but who is he? Even if he has only one right hand, he can make those people who have a bad idea disappear in a moment by moving his little finger. His tracking skills can be said to be very good. Although the miracle doctor valley was burned into a desolation, he believed that as long as he had done something, there would be traces left. He did not believe that anyone in the world would do things perfectly. The emperor did his best. He finally found a clue in a restaurant 50 miles away from the miracle doctor valley. At that time, he ordered several steamed bread, two catties of beef and a pot of wine, and asked the bartender whether there were strangers passing by. The bartender laughed and said that almost all the guests in the restaurant were strangers. However, he turned his head and said that he saw a strange carriage a few days ago. The carriage looked like an ordinary carriage, but the curtains and door curtains were hanging. It was the first time that the bartender saw the carriage without pulling the curtain in such a sultry weather. At that time, he thought: in such a hot day, with the curtain closed, are you not afraid of being stuffy? But he didn''t see the people coming down. Instead, the driver jumped out of the carriage and bought a lot of steamed bread and beef. He didn''t eat it in the shop. Instead, he jumped into the carriage and continued on his way. He felt strange. He took a look outside and saw that the driver lifted up the curtain and handed in two steamed buns. He held out a hand to take the steamed bread. There was someone in the carriage! But this person has been stuffy in the carriage, is sick, dare not see the wind? The bartender used to say it as a joke, but Qian Mian kept his heart when he heard it. He inquired carefully about the shape of the carriage and the description of the driver. Then he followed this clue and chased down. In fact, he was not sure that the man in the carriage was the one he was looking for. He only held the hope of one in ten thousand. As long as there was a clue, he didn''t want to miss it. As a result, he went further and further along the way. At that time, he did not expect that he would finally come to the capital of South Vietnam. After entering the capital, the clue of the carriage was broken. It was like a drop of water flowing into the sea and disappeared immediately. No matter what method he used, he could not find any trace of the mysterious carriage. But because of this, he can conclude that the owner of the carriage must be from Beijing. He has a house in the capital, so no matter how much he inquires in the tavern, he will never get any news. However, the capital of Nanyue was so big that it was even more difficult for him to find a carriage he had never seen before in such a big capital. After searching the capital for several days, he still didn''t have any clue. When he was depressed, he could only drink in restaurants every day. Only when he is drunk will his heart feel better. This day was no exception. He was drinking in a restaurant. He was drunk and fell asleep on the table. Suddenly, he heard the sound of joy in his ears and woke up suddenly. He looked down the restaurant with his drunken eyes open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 I saw a sedan chair in the distance was slowly moving towards this direction. The street was filled with people watching the excitement. Firecrackers and drums were playing together. The maid in happy clothes was guarding both sides of the sedan chair. Colorful flowers were scattered along the way, which made the street full of momentum. There is a tall horse in front of the team. There is a young man with a name and a lot of colors. At first glance, he looks familiar, but he drinks too much, and he is dizzy. He can''t remember where he has seen it. This is the princess married! Such a big show! Qian Mian''s son snorted with disdain, and with only one look, he turned his head away, picked up the wine pot and poured it directly into his mouth. But all the guests in the restaurant rushed to the window, poked their heads out and watched the grand wedding ceremony. They both praised and talked. The topic of discussion is naturally inseparable from the joke that has spread all over the capital. For example, the king of Chu refused the emperor''s seventeen princess for the sake of a girl from a poor family. For example, how the poor girl was born and how immortal she was. For example, a girl from a small family was unable to get on the stage. She lived in the palace of King Chu without marriage. I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago. Just want to hide one''s ears and steal another wedding, think a wedding can cover up the scandal of unmarried cohabitation! There are those who sneer and those who admire. Mr. Qian Mian is only drinking, and he is not interested in people''s discussion. It''s none of his business to talk about other people''s gossip! The king of Chu and the poor woman love to get married or not, and live together. If they like to be laughed at, they will be laughed at. It has nothing to do with him! Suddenly, a familiar name came into his ears and made his wine wake up. "Well, you know what? Not long ago, Chu Shaoyang, the princess who had not yet passed away, had been abducted by someone not long ago... " "Seriously?" "Absolutely! The second uncle of my cousin''s brother-in-law works as a groom in Lord Chu''s mansion. What he said can be false? It is said that they were taken away for two days and two nights before they were found. " "Two days and two nights? Ha, isn''t the hat on King Chu''s head going to be green "Who knows! Anything can happen these days All of them were laughing and talking, but Mr. Qian Mian didn''t hear anything. He only heard the words "Chu Shaoyang". He widened his eyes, staring at the sedan chair, is this sedan chair sitting in Chu Shaoyang to marry the bride? Is this Chu Shaoyang the one he knows! "Say it He grabbed a drinker who was talking. "Say What do you say The drinker was interrupted and gave him a resentful look. "Who is Chu Shaoyang? Who is the bride he is going to marry He increased the strength of his fingers. The drinker cried out in pain. "If you don''t understand, I''ll break your hand!" A cold light flashed in his eyes. The drinker didn''t expect that he would encounter evil spirits when he was watching the party. He was sweating with pain, but he didn''t dare not say anything, so he said everything he knew. For example, Chu Shaoyang was not born in Nanyue, but a royal family of Western Chu. However, he surrendered to Nanyue and was named king of Chu by the emperor. He led his troops to fight against western Chu, but he was defeated and returned. When he returned home, he brought back a poor woman and refused the emperor''s seventeen Princesses for this poor woman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 The more he listened, the brighter his eyes became. He couldn''t wait for the drinker to finish. He interrupted him and said: "is that poor girl in the sedan chair below?" The drinker nodded: "it''s her! That''s her! It is said that she is as beautiful as a fairy. That day, Lord Chu took her to cuiyuzhai to buy jewelry. As soon as she went out, everyone''s eyes were straight. They all said that they had never seen such a beautiful girl in their life. They were even more beautiful than those picked from the painting. Alas, it''s a pity that I was not present at that time and I didn''t have a glimpse of the girl''s face... " Mr. Qian Mian couldn''t hear what the drinker was saying. His eyes were fixed on the sedan chair which was getting closer and closer below the restaurant. He felt as if he had knocked over the schizandra. He could not tell what it was like. He only knew that resentment was like a tide. "Say, what''s the name of the bride Chu Shaoyang is going to marry?" He didn''t want to believe it, and he couldn''t believe it, because it''s impossible, it''s impossible at all! At this moment, he was really afraid to hear the familiar name deeply engraved in his heart from the drinker''s mouth. "Name? I don''t know that. Hello, do you know the name of the bride of King Chu The hotel scratched the scalp and asked the people nearby. "I know, I know. The girl''s surname is Shen, and her single name is Ning." Someone scrambled to answer. Shen Ning! There''s a buzz in the ears of Mr. Qian Mian. He shook his head and looked at the sedan chair in disbelief, as if to see through the thick curtain of the sedan chair. After a long time, he turned his eyes to Tuoba Zheng''s face on the horse''s back walking in front of the sedan chair. His eyes showed a confused color. Although he was drunk, he could still tell that the young man riding a horse to meet his bride was not Chu Shaoyang! Is the bride in the sedan chair not her? "Nonsense! You liars! The bridegroom is not Chu Shaoyang at all He exclaimed. The drinkers and the bartender laughed. "My guest, you''re not from Nanyue. You don''t even know the rules of the wedding ceremony in Nanyue. Of course, it''s not the groom himself, but the groom''s uncle and brother. The king of Chu is from the state of Western Chu. He has no relatives or friends in Nanyue. Therefore, the person who meets the bride for him is the second prince, Prince Pingxi." I see! So the bride in the sedan chair is her? Yes, it must be her! Although Mr. Qian Mian drank a lot of wine, his heart was as bright as a mirror. In addition to her, there is no second woman in the world who can let Chu Shaoyang give up the emperor''s Princess for her sake, and let Chu Shaoyang marry her as a princess in spite of people''s sarcasm and jokes. Only she! Seeing the sedan chair getting closer and closer, the bright red color was as dazzling as thick blood. Suddenly, the young master of thousand faces jumped down and stopped the sedan chair. He didn''t even look at Tuoba Zheng, who was walking towards him. His eyes were fixed on the curtain with auspicious patterns outside the sedan chair. However sharp his eyes were, he couldn''t penetrate the thick barrier and could not see what the bride in the sedan chair looked like. "Shen Ning! You can''t marry him He suddenly yelled, and with a wave of his hand, he pushed Tuoba Zheng away in front of him. He strode to the front of the sedan chair and stretched out his hand to pull the curtain. At this time, stunned sedan bearers, guards, and the imperial forest troops came back to their senses and rushed forward one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 "Bold!" "Where is the drunkard?" "How dare you beat the princess''s idea, get out of here!" The crowd surged up, waving weapons to greet the thousand faced childe on his head. Tuoba Zheng was so frightened that he cried out: "you must not hurt thousands of girls! If she loses a hair, I will take your head Hearing this, the weapons of all people stopped in the air one after another, and they did not dare to attack the young master Qianmian. He pulled down the curtain of the sedan chair and saw a girl in a red wedding dress sitting upright in the sedan chair. Her head was covered with a red scarf, and she was graceful and graceful. His heart is heavily shocked, this familiar figure is not Shen Ning, who else? "You..." Before he had finished speaking, he heard the wind behind him. A thousand face childe flashed away and looked back. The second prince, who was dressed in red and had mistaken him for the bridegroom, was staring at him blankly. The expression on his face was infatuated, as if he had seen a big baby falling from the sky. "Thousands of girls, you Do you still know me? You know, I''ve been looking for you all this time. I''m I think about you every day! You You''re here for me, aren''t you? " Tuoba Zheng was surprised and pleased, and his voice trembled. Insane! Is Tuoba Zheng''s brain kicked by horseshoe! Qian Mian looks at Tuoba Zheng like a fool. He doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to others. He has a lot of words to say to Shen Ning. Looking back, he didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. His right arm was tightly held by Tuoba Zheng. "Let go! Are you sick? " The young master of thousand faces threw it hard, but he didn''t throw it off. Tuoba Zheng''s arms were tight, and he had already held him in his arms. He exclaimed with joy: "thousand, I have finally found you, ha ha, ha ha!" He burst out laughing. Suddenly, his laughter stopped and his eyes widened. "You You... " His arm suddenly became limp and limp. He looked at the young man with thousand faces. The thousand face childe face such as frost, coldly looked at him: "next time if you dare to start with me, I will kill you!" Tuoba Zheng called out: "thousands, I You misunderstood me! It''s not me, it''s It''s someone else! My heart only you, there is no other woman, you go with me! I will tell my father to marry you What is this and what it is! Mr. Qian Mian thinks that he really drank too much today. Otherwise, how could he not understand what Tuoba Zheng said? When will I marry him as a concubine? I am a pure man! "Go away! I want to talk to her. If you dare to stop me again, I won''t be polite to you! " He waved his fist at Tuoba Zheng. Tuoba Zheng, however, laughed indifferently, "Qian Qian, if you want to hit me, I''ll do whatever you want. As long as you go back to the house with me, do you want to talk to the bride? Well, when we get married, I can take you to the king of Chu''s mansion. You can talk to her as long as you want. Brother Chu and I are very close friends! But don''t block the sedan chair now. If you delay the wedding ceremony between brother Chu and the bride, brother Chu will be very unhappy. If you are not happy, you will not be as polite as my prince. " Mr. Qian Mian almost sprayed it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 But before he opened his mouth again, Tuoba Zheng suddenly struck his hand like lightning and touched his acupoints. The young master of thousand faces could not move at once. He glared at Tuoba Zheng, but he didn''t expect that the second prince, who looked crazy and said a lot of nonsense, had such a good Kung Fu that he was not aware of it for a while and was actually restrained. Tuoba Zheng laughed. He threw the young man into the guard''s hand and said, "send Xiaomei back to the prince''s house and take good care of it. If the little beauty runs away, I''ll chop off your dog legs one by one." The red eyes of Qianmian almost burst out fire. Instead of looking at Tuoba Zheng, he glared at Shen Ning in the sedan chair. Miss Shen, why don''t you talk! Are you deaf or dumb? Why are you sitting there still when such a big event happens? Don''t even look at me? Can''t you hear my voice? Don''t you know a thousand? You are still not my aunt! "Auntie! Aunt! I''m thousands! You take a look at me! Look at me At last he could not help but hissed. What aunt! I''m not a little dragon girl. Shen Ning in the sedan chair did not move, and even her eyes did not lift. She didn''t recognize the voice of Mr. Qian Mian outside the sedan chair. She didn''t know that he stopped the sedan chair for her own sake. She didn''t even hear what he said before. "Is she your aunt?" Tuoba Zheng could hear clearly. He looked at the bride in the sedan chair, and his face showed a smile. He turned his head and said to his son, "Qian Qian, we are all one family. It''s just that she is your aunt and married brother Chu. If I marry you, I will be short of brother Chu''s generation? However, as long as I can marry you as a wife, even if he is short, I don''t care! Hello, are you all wooden people? Send thousands of girls back to the palace His bodyguards agreed in a loud voice and took him out of the crowd. "Auntie! I''m thousands of people. I''ll take a look at me Mr. Qian Mian yelled so hoarse that he didn''t see Shen Ning in the sedan chair lift the cover and take a look at himself. He closed his eyes in despair. Yes, how can he forget that she has taken the love forgetting pill refined by her adoptive father. She has forgotten everything before. She will not remember who thousands are, and will not remember what happened between him and her. But he did not forget that the things that happened were deeply engraved in his heart like a brand. Qianmian Gongzi bit his teeth hard, and he tasted a piece of fishy sweet in his mouth. In other words, she forgot that before, he was the culprit! She no longer remembers him. He deserves the paper! But why did she marry Chu Shaoyang? Didn''t she always hate him to the bone? By the way, it''s because she doesn''t remember, because she forgets everything and her hatred for Chu Shaoyang. No! Aunt, don''t marry Chu Shaoyang, or you will regret it when you think about the past one day! But how can I stop this happening? Mr. Qian Mian felt that his heart was going to crack. Stop me! I can''t harm you, let you marry the person you hate most, let you regret for a lifetime! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 "You let me go. As long as you let me see her and have a word with her, I will give you whatever you want." Mr. Qian Mian looked at the guards who had caught him. The guards looked at each other and laughed. They heard that the master called him Qianqian girl. Naturally, he was the second prince''s favorite. When they saw that the second prince was nervous about her face, even she did not blame her for running into the sedan chair. It must be that she was a pearl baby, but he didn''t dare to offend him too recklessly. "Thousands of girls, what we want is that the head on our neck is kept stable. The master has ordered us to send the girl back to the house. If we can''t do this job, the head around our neck will move. So, girl, you don''t have to say anything. You just have to wait for the master to come back to the house and love you well. Nothing else is needed worry. As for you want to talk to the bride, as long as you become our second prince''s woman, and the second prince makes friends with the king of Chu, it is not difficult to take you to see the bride in the palace of King Chu in the future, so why hurry? Tut Tut, it turns out that the bride is the aunt of thousands of girls. Thousands of girls look like this. No wonder the bride can make the king of Chu infatuated The bodyguards were laughing and joking, carrying the head of the thousand faced young master without returning. The chaotic scene was once again calm. Tuoba Zheng took a look at Shen Ning in the sedan chair, nodded with satisfaction, and put down the sedan curtain set off by a thousand faces young master. This bride is very good. She hasn''t lifted her cover all the time. She is generous and worthy of elder brother Chu! He waved his hand. "Get up! Speed up, don''t miss the auspicious time The wedding procession set off again, as if nothing had happened just now. The sound of drum music began. All the way, they went to the palace of the king of Chu. Tuoba Zheng was in full bloom and rode on his horse. He could not close his mouth with a smile. His mouth almost reached the back of his head. It''s really a big day today, not only for elder brother Chu, but also for his Tuoba Zheng. He couldn''t find the right person from the sky and fell in front of him. It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s all without effort! I remember that he once told elder brother Chu about the pain of lovesickness. Brother Chu said that he and thousands of girls are predestined people, and they will meet again if they are predestined. Isn''t that what brother Chu said now? He actually saw her again at brother Chu''s wedding! Ha ha. In this case, brother Chu is the matchmaker for him and thousands of people. When he sees brother Chu, he must thank him. The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. However, after the jump of Qianmian childe, he also had a heart in mind, which made the royal guards strengthen the guard, especially in the restaurant facing the street. If anyone dares to jump down from the top to block the sedan chair, he will be killed! Fortunately, no accident happened again, and the sedan chair arrived at the gate of King Chu''s mansion smoothly and smoothly. Shaoyang, dressed in red and decorated with gold crowns and bright clothes, stands in front of the gate like a jade tree facing the wind, smiling at the arrival of the sedan chair. "Brother Chu, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''ve brought you the bride safely. Ha ha ha ha ha." Tuoba Zheng jumped down from the horse, laughing. "Thank you, your highness." Chu Shaoyang also arched his hands with a smile, and his eyes fell on the sedan chair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 "Although there was a little incident on the road, it didn''t affect your auspicious time to worship and get married. Brother Chu, go and kick the sedan curtain and carry the bride into the house." Tuoba Zheng said with a smile. "What little episode?" Chu Shaoyang raised his eyebrows. "Ha ha, you can''t imagine, brother Chu. I finally saw her!" Tuoba Zheng suddenly lost his head and said a word. "Which one of her?" "The thousands of girls I mentioned with brother Chu! He he, brother Chu said, as long as there is fate, I will meet her. Now I have not seen her? Ha ha ha, brother Chu, I''d like to thank you, a great media man Tuoba Zheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He stretched out his hand and patted Chu Shaoyang''s shoulder twice. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes flashed: "Oh, he''s here?" This damned male and female killer, how come, sooner or later, it must appear at this time! He won''t ruin his plan, will he? "Yes, she''s coming!" Tuoba Zheng where to hear Chu Shaoyang mouth he is not what he thought of her, he smilingly forced to nod. "It turns out that thousands of girls are your niece of the bride. I didn''t expect it. No wonder aunt is beautiful, and niece is so beautiful." Chu Shaoyang''s chin almost fell off. "What niece? She is the thousand Thousands of aunts? " How could he not know that! "Yes, thousands of girls couldn''t wait to see her aunt, so she jumped down from the restaurant and stopped in front of the sedan chair. She said she wanted to talk to her aunt. She mistakenly thought that the person who married her aunt was Ben Huangzi, and she was still fighting against him. However, she couldn''t hurt him with her fists and legs. He has sent someone to send her back to the mansion, brother Chu and the emperor The son did not rush back to the mansion to meet the beautiful woman, but sent the bride to you safely to the door. Is that enough brotherly loyalty? " Tuoba Zheng grinned and squeezed his eyes. Chu Shaoyang fixed his mind and said, "the thousand Are you holding back the thousand girls "Yes, I pointed her acupoints so that she would not delay your marriage with the bride." Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly fell to the ground like a stone and began to laugh: "in this way, I would like to congratulate the second Royal Highness on the fulfillment of his wishes and the good things we have together, and finally we have the beauty back." "Ha ha, happy together. Brother Chu''s bridal chamber is full of beautiful women. I''ll have to drink less for a while. Don''t let down such a beautiful night." Tuoba Zheng laughed meaningfully. "Lord, the good time has come. Please kick the sedan curtain and welcome the new lady into the mansion." Xipo reminds her. Chu Shaoyang nodded and walked to the front of the sedan chair, symbolically kicking three feet at the curtain of the sedan chair, and then Xi''s wife lifted the curtain to reveal Shen Ning sitting in the sedan chair. Her wedding dress was exquisite and gorgeous. It was made according to her figure. It was even more appropriate to wear it on her body. Her head was covered with a big red xipa, and her white jade like hands were half exposed outside the cuffs and folded on her knees. She looked dignified and elegant. Chu Shaoyang''s heart was still, and his happy smile was just for the greeting guests. But at this time to see her in the wedding dress, his heart actually thumped for a while, breathing unconsciously some shortness of breath. That''s funny! Didn''t you put it down long ago? How can this heart beat for her? Chu Shaoyang chuckled at himself, reached out his hand, took her wrist, and almost rudely dragged her out of the sedan chair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 "Oh, Lord, be gentle. Don''t hurt the bride." The Xi women were surprised and hastily reminded. After so many years of marriage, they did not know how many people had been married, and for the first time, they saw such an impetuous bridegroom and shepherd. Then the crowd laughed. "It turns out that the prince is too anxious. Hee hee, it''s no wonder that the Lord, seeing such a beautiful bride, can''t help but want to carry it in early. If it''s late, it will be robbed." The smile on Chu Shaoyang''s face was slightly stiff, and the hand holding Shen Ning''s wrist unconsciously used force. Run away? Ha ha, very good. It seems that her abduction has spread all over the streets. I''m afraid everyone knows that she has been wearing a green hat on her head. It turns out that he has become a laughing stock among the population. Good, let them laugh, be proud, laugh, he will surprise all of them! "Lord, please carry the bride into the house. The auspicious time is coming." Seeing that Chu Shaoyang grasped the bride''s wrist, the Xi women said in succession. Chu Shaoyang slowly released his fingers and saw a circle of blue and purple on his smooth white wrist. To his surprise, she never said a word. Did she have sex? I was still scared by what he said when he left yesterday, so I didn''t dare to make a sound. Hum, she thought that she would let her go if she was aggrieved and submissive? Chu Shaoyang raised a sneer at the corner of his lips. He looked at her quietly. "Shaoyang, are you not feeling well?" She suddenly stretched out her hand from under the red scarf, two slender jade fingers accurately placed on his pulse, the voice as usual clear and soft. Chu Shaoyang was stunned for a moment. Shaoyang? She called her own name? Ever since he brought her back from the cave, she had been calling herself Lord Wang, with a certain humility and carefulness in his manner. She was quite different from the one he knew in peacetime. It is also because of her attitude change, let him have an illusion that she is just a fake, a fake wearing a human skin mask! But soon his suspicion was denied by Gu Qingze. Her body is still her body, but her character has changed greatly. The lonely and independent, aloof as a water Fu channel she disappeared, replaced by a submissive, only know to flatter him she. Chu Shaoyang sneered. Maybe this is the real one. She had done something wrong and knew that she was sorry for herself, so she would humble herself in front of him, thinking that this would change his mind. It''s a pity that she still used the wrong method! Who is he, Chu Shaoyang? How can ordinary women get into his eyes? She looks like a regular lady, he Chu Shaoyang randomly hook a finger, how many to have! He likes that she, is different that she! Beauty is not enough! What is a beautiful skin bag? How can flowers be immortal? Is Chu Shaoyang such a shallow man? Shen Ning can''t see Chu Shaoyang''s face and the disgust and disdain in his eyes, but she is acutely aware of the wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 Chu Shaoyang has never been so rude to her, especially in the marriage, he even unconsciously pinched her wrist out of blood stains. There must be something in his heart! Can''t he let Chu Mo Chuan go? Or is he ill? Instinctively, she stretched out her hand to pulse him. When her finger touched his pulse, she suddenly thought of a strange question: eh, when did I learn medicine? How could you feel the pulse? Then she reflected that, yes, she was a master of the first miracle doctor Gu Qingze. It was not surprising that she could feel the pulse. But why, she can''t remember when she learned it? Her brain is in chaos, but the pulse on her hand tells her that Chu Shaoyang''s heart is beating fast and complex. He has something in his mind and is not sure about it. "My king''s health is fine. Why, is the princess worried about the wedding night tonight? Don''t worry, I will make you satisfied. " Chu Shaoyang smiles. The sun shines on his face near noon, which makes his smile bright and dazzling, and attracts the eyes of a large number of people around him. His words are more ambiguous than his smile, even those happy women are slightly red face. Shen Ning''s heart is slightly heavy. But before she had time to say anything, Chu Shaoyang no longer gave her a chance to speak. He bent down and carried her on his back and strode to the inner hall of the palace. Firecrackers, drums and music, people clapped and cheered. In this chaotic and lively atmosphere, she could not say anything, even if she did, she would not hear her own voice. Chu Shaoyang did not carry her directly into the Xi Tang. Instead, he entered an ear room next to the Xi hall, which was also decorated with colorful flowers and was full of joy. Because there is still a little time before the auspicious time, Chu Shaoyang, as the bridegroom, needs to enter the Xi Tang first. After he put her down, he turned around and left without any nostalgia. "Chu Shaoyang!" All of a sudden, her voice sounded behind her. Chu Shaoyang steps slightly, but does not stop, but strides away without looking back. When Shen Ning hears the sound of his leaving, she is full of doubts. She almost wanted to take off the red xipa and chase out, but a large number of bridesmaids stopped her. "Princess, the auspicious time is not here. You can go out when you worship heaven and earth. Don''t worry, don''t worry. Hee hee." The crowd laughed, and it was the first time for them to see the bride who was so anxious to go out to worship heaven and earth. Shen Ning bit her lip. She had heard the noise in the banquet hall outside, and it was obvious that the hall was full of guests for the banquet, and her heart was in a mess. She is a little confused. Is this the wedding she wants? Why do you have an impulse, want to leave all these messy things, far away from here! She took a deep breath, calmed her mood, and sat down slowly. Maybe this is premenstrual phobia, and it will be better when you become pro. "It''s time for the bride to go out and worship the Lord." The Xi women helped her up, put a piece of red silk cloth into her hand, and surrounded her to the Xi Tang. All the dignitaries and dignitaries who came to attend the banquet were dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital of Nanyue state. Even the emperor sent the most trusted chief executive in front of the imperial palace to celebrate the wedding, and the intimate ministers were full of seats. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 They watched the wedding with curiosity. It is said that Chu Shaoyang''s bride is as beautiful as a heaven. Chu Shaoyang even refused to marry the emperor''s 17th princess for her sake. They wanted to see with their own eyes how beautiful the bride was. When the bride was helped into the wedding hall by all the people, all of a sudden the eyes of all of a sudden all focused on the bride in the red wedding dress. I saw her body shape end congealed, walking posture calm noble, step by step, although the head covered with red scarf can not see the face, but it is elegant, let people can not move eyes. Is there a poor girl in the family? How can you look more noble than a princess? " "Yes, but I can''t see what she looks like. When we enter the bridal chamber, we must have a good look." "Why, how dare you even enter the chamber of King Chu?" "Why not? The rule of South Vietnam is to make trouble for the bridal chamber. The more fierce it is, the more auspicious it will be! " In the discussion, they saw that the bride was held on the red carpet, opposite to Chu Shaoyang. At this time, someone''s eyes turned around in the crowd, and suddenly found a strange face and couldn''t help but sigh. "Look over there, there''s a man with a scar on his face!" "Tut, who is this man? I''ve never seen it before! " "A good man, how could he wear such a bright dress?" "Don''t say, that dress looks good on him. The man looks better than the woman!" "It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for the scar on his face, he would have been the most beautiful man in the world!" People''s eyes curiously turned on the man''s face and body, but no one knew the origin of the man. The man sat alone in the chair far away, his eyes dark and deep, staring at the bride, his eyes were an incomprehensible light. All the guests'' comments were not small. Although they were noisy, Shen Ning also listened to them, but she didn''t take them to heart. She had no mind to think about them now. Suddenly, Chu Shaoyang approached her and said in a voice only she could hear: "guess who the man with the scar on his face is Shen Ning is slightly stunned. Somehow, the first reaction in her mind is: can it be mochuan? Then she shook her head. Ridiculous! How can it be mochuan! "Oh, look at our Lord. We can''t wait to whisper to the bride before we pay our respects." "Hee hee, the Lord can''t wait. The auspicious time is coming. Please wait a moment." Xi''s wife and son have found Chu Shaoyang''s lips moving, laughing one after another. Chu Shaoyang smiles and retreats. His eyes don''t look at Shen Ning, but at the bright figure in the corner. It was the place he specially arranged for mochuan. There were no other guests around him. He sat there alone, wearing a bright pink long shirt, which was very beautiful and beautiful, but it was very beautiful on him. It''s a pity that the perfect face has a deep and ferocious scar. It''s like a beautiful porcelain that has been broken. And the person who destroys this perfection, of course, is himself. Chu Shaoyang squinted with satisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 This is his masterpiece. Unfortunately, he can''t disclose Chu''s identity in front of the public, because he hasn''t played the game enough. If the cat catches the mouse, if you don''t play the mouse enough, how can you give up! What''s more, he also prepared a wonderful play. If Chu mochuan was absent, wouldn''t it cost him a lot of hard work? "Worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, and pay homage to husband and wife!" With the praise from the official, Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning, dressed in auspicious clothes, are in opposition to each other and worship heaven and earth. Shen Ning tries to get rid of the miscellaneous thoughts in her mind and thinks nothing about it. However, she feels as if she is stabbed in the back, as if someone is staring at her. That kind of feeling makes her breathless. It must be too heavy for her to breathe. She hopes to end the long and complicated ceremony as soon as possible. She even wants to enter the bridal chamber early. There must not be so many people in the bridal chamber. She can lift her head kerchief and take a breath "Into the bridal chamber --" the eulogy officer said in a long voice. Shen Ning can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the ceremony is finally completed. She knew that Chu Shaoyang would take the red silk in her hand and enter the bridal chamber. It was performed like this in TV dramas and novels. When she watched it, she felt very happy. She did not expect that when she was in the scene, she would find that these ceremonies were so long and complicated. However, after waiting for a while, the red silk in her hand was not pulled, and Chu Shaoyang did not move. Instead, she stood calmly in the middle of the wedding hall, looking at the guests. The originally noisy Xi Tang gradually became quiet. What''s going on? Isn''t it time for the bridegroom and the bride to enter the bridal chamber next? Why does the groom stand still? They can''t wait to get into the bridal chamber. Xi''s wife and son are also in a daze. They can''t help but remind Chu Shaoyang in a whisper: "Lord, it''s time to enter the bridal chamber." Chu Shaoyang seemed not to have heard it at all. He was still standing there with a smile on his face. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you really want to see the bride I married?" He exhaled, his voice was clear and loud, echoing in the huge Hall of joy. The guests burst into laughter. The original atmosphere of some tension has become gentle and lively. "Yes Many people exclaimed in unison. Chu Shaoyang also laughed. His smile was brilliant and his eyebrows were dancing. The whole person was like a luminous body, which attracted the attention of all the people on the field. Mo Chuan''s breath stopped, and his heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand. When he saw Chu Shaoyang''s eyes passing his face, he gave a slight pause, revealing a cat and mouse like play. He knew that Chu Shaoyang had always wanted to play a good role for himself and was about to start the curtain. This bastard Chu Shaoyang! What are you going to do? You want revenge, all on me! Don''t take revenge on her! You a big man, bullying women in public, you are still not a man! He hissed and roared in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word. Chu Shaoyang didn''t know what kind of medicine he took, so that he could not say or move. He could only be manipulated by people like a puppet. Mo Chuan no longer looks at Chu Shaoyang. He knows that he can''t stop the other party''s crazy behavior. He just looks at her and looks at her for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Although it was midday, there were still many red candles on the wedding dress. The candle light was shining brightly on her carefully made red wedding dress. The graceful and slim figure was graceful and graceful, and the gaudy scarlet was worn on her body, which was always so exciting. Mo Chuan is in a trance. He thinks of the day when he and she were married, as if the scene reappeared. But the groom standing beside her is not himself. Chu Shaoyang that day, is also like himself, can only look at her, but can not have her. Hehe, it''s really the geomantic omen in turn! At this moment, Mo Chuan suddenly understood Chu Shaoyang''s mood that day. Chu Shaoyang''s smile deepened. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "since everyone is waiting to see the king''s bride, the king will do what you want. Let''s have a good look and have a good look at it!" The guests burst into cheers. Xi''s wife was flustered, and hastily advised, "Lord, uncover the red scarf now. It''s against the rules. You''d better go into the bridal chamber and uncover it again." "What rules!" Chu Shaoyang sneered and said, "this is my residence. What I say is the rules." As soon as the voice fell, his hand grasped the red scarf that covered his head and raised it. The red scarf flew high into the air. Shen Ning only felt that her head was light and her eyes were bright. The thick and heavy headband that pressed her hard to breathe was missing. She immediately breathed out a relaxed breath, looked up, and saw the huge hall full of guests, everyone''s eyes were focused on her face, like countless searchlights. She knows none of these people. She is just a little strange, how Chu Shaoyang can''t wait to get rid of the xipa in the Xi Tang. Then she understood, because all the guests'' faces showed amazing expression, and the naked envy and jealousy in their eyes were clearly exposed. "Ah! How beautiful "The gods come down to earth! It''s like a fairy coming down to earth! " "This is the most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen in my life!" The voice of praise is endless, that pair of eyes is like a greedy wolf, whizzing green light. These praises not only did not make her feel happy, but also made her feel extremely upset. Shen Ning frowns slightly and turns her head to look at Chu Shaoyang. She felt that he was acting strangely today, not at all like the one she knew. "Ning''er, you are so beautiful!" Chu Shaoyang was staring at her with sincere praise. He said the truth, although he had long lost interest in her, still had to admit that such a red wedding dress of her, the beauty still let him heart. For a moment, he felt that the woman he had loved was back. But soon he told himself that the bride was only her body. Even if it was beautiful, where could a body without soul be beautiful? The tenderness in his eyes flashed, replaced by the merciless cold. "Come on, stand here and let everyone have a good look. I, Chu Shaoyang, have married a beautiful bride! Ha ha ha ha ha He grabbed her by the wrist, dragged her to her side, raised her voice and said with a smile: "everyone says, is my bride of Chu Shaoyang beautiful?" As if for fear that the crowd could not see clearly, he also lifted her chin and asked her to raise her head. The candle lit her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 The bright red clothes made her skin white and delicate. Her eyes were clear and bright, like stars in the night fog. The pearls on her head were even more golden, but they did not take away any of her features. Suddenly, he did not want to move her lips to the beauty of her eyes, and then he did not want to see her in a daze Oh, I didn''t expect that until now, she could arouse the blood in his body and make him have such crazy thoughts. Chu Shaoyang shook his head with self mockery, leaving the crazy idea in his mind behind. "Beauty!" "Beautiful!" "Immortals come down to earth!" There was no lack of young people among the guests, who cheered loudly, especially Tuoba Zheng. Such a beautiful bride, but he personally married brother Chu, heard the praise of the people, he also has a sense of honor. The smile on Chu Shaoyang''s face is more brilliant. His eyes have never left her face, but his voice is sent out to all the guests. "Do you want to know whether this beautiful girl I married to Chu Shaoyang is pure and pure, or is she a fallen flower?" His voice fell to the ground, and there was a pause in the din and cheers. The guests were all so wide eyed that they could hardly believe their ears. What? What? Did they hear me wrong? It must have been a mistake! How could such absurd and difficult words be said in such a jubilant occasion! Even Tuoba Zheng face is incredible expression. Brother Chu, he must have drunk too much. However, Chu Shaoyang''s voice then rang. "Before today, I heard many people talking about his bride, saying that she had been abducted and lost her innocence. Some people said that the hat on my head was not red, but green! Therefore, in front of all the people, I will let you see clearly whether my bride is perfect or not All the people present were stunned. Even if there was a thunderbolt on a sunny day, they would not be thundered like this. The Xi women were even more shocked. They stood there like clay figurines, not daring to say or move. See clearly? How to see it clearly? Is it difficult for the king of Chu to marry the bride in front of these guests? Tuoba Zheng frowned. Although he was careless, he also found that Chu Shaoyang was not the same as usual. Even people like him who had no scruples could not do such absurd things. He forced a smile, ha ha, he said: "brother Chu, you must have drunk too much, where anyone dares to say such nonsense! If someone dares to chew on brother Chu''s tongue and wait for brother Chu''s hand, he will be beaten all over the place to find his teeth. This is all nonsense! Brother Chu, you''d better take the bride into the bridal chamber. You''d better scare the bride. " When Tuoba Zheng finished speaking, he couldn''t help but look at Shen Ning, who was held in his hand by Chu Shaoyang. He was a little puzzled. If other brides had heard this, he would have been scared out of color or crying. But the bride in front of her face was still strangely calm, but her dark eyes became deeper and darker. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 Chu Shaoyang laughed: "scared? Ha ha, your second highness, you are wrong. I am a very brave bride. I can''t be frightened! What she can do is much more daring than she is He looked down at Shen Ning''s eyes and pinched her face with a smile. "Ning''er, what did you do with your eyes staring so big? Did you say that for your husband?" Shen Ning''s lips moved, but did not speak. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, but she suddenly finds that her body has become independent of her brain, and that she can''t even move a little finger. "Chu Shaoyang, what have you done to me?" Her lips moved. He was so close to her that he could read her lips. Chu Shaoyang narrowed his eyes and laughed. "Guess." He said in a voice that only she could hear. Shen Ning had a flash of light in her head, and suddenly remembered that she came to the sedan chair. She had a bowl of soup stewed with longan, red dates and peanuts. She said auspicious words and advised her to drink it. At that time, she was noisy by all the women. Although she didn''t feel hungry, she still drank clean. "That bowl of sweet soup, did you prescribe the medicine?" She moved her lips again. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes brightened and nodded with a smile. "Yes, it''s a little clever. I almost doubt that you have come back." He stroked her hair gently, and in the eyes of the people, he felt that he was gentle and considerate, which caused a lot of cheers. "Why, why?" She stares at him, lips open and close, and asks in silence. "Ha ha, good question! Why? " Chu Shaoyang''s eyes glowed with cruelty and excitement, just like a bloody lion staring at the prey under its claws and saying, "next, I''ll let you know why!" As soon as his voice fell, he could only hear the sound of "Chi La" tearing of cloth and silk, which was so quiet that he could drop a needle. "Wow All of a sudden, a burst of exclamation, many people stood up at the same time, eyes widened. Because they got up too hard, some people overturned the wine pot, spilled the wine all over the floor, and others kicked down the chairs, but no one paid attention to these small things. Even those people who served tea and handed water were staring at the center of the wedding hall. Chu Shaoyang had a piece of bright red silk in his hand, but it was a woman''s sleeve. To be exact, this sleeve was torn from the bride''s wedding dress. The bride''s left arm, like frost and snow, was exposed in full view of the public. Good, good, bold! People''s Chins almost fell off. The bridegroom''s behavior was almost unheard of and unheard of! Where has the bridegroom tear the bride''s sleeve in the wedding ceremony, he, he, he this is to do what ah! However, most of the people present were men. Chu Shaoyang''s actions undoubtedly stimulated the dark side of their hearts, making them have a small flame in their hearts ready to move, with excited light in their eyes and firmly staring at the bride''s arm. Tut Tut, this skin is so tender that it can almost pinch the water out of it! The boy surnamed Chu is really lucky. The bride not only has a beautiful face, but also needs skin on her body! Many people''s breathing has been increased unconsciously. Tuoba Zheng''s face was red. He asked himself that he was wild and unruly, but compared with Chu Shaoyang''s move, he was far inferior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 He is not free to embarrass the bride, perhaps because she is the aunt of his lover. "Brother Chu, you You don''t have to be in a hurry to have a wedding with the bride. This is not a good idea? Or, it''s better to carry the bride into the bridal chamber Tuoba Zheng kindly reminded. Chu Shaoyang raised his head and gave him a smile. "The bridal chamber, of course, is necessary. But I want you to see it clearly. Can you see it clearly?" He pointed to the cinnabar red mark on Shen Ning''s arm and swept around with a smile. "Palace sand! This is the palace guard sand Someone suddenly called out. "Oh, so the bride or the perfect bride?" "It turns out that rumors are rumors, and they can''t be counted!" "Yes, how could the Lord of Chu marry a fallen flower and a fallen willow as his princess?" The people began to talk. They began to look at Shen Ning without any scruples. Their critical and explicit eyes seemed to be checking whether the goods were perfect or not. No girl in the world can stand such humiliation, especially a bride who has just been married. They all stood beside them, intending to dissuade them, but no one had the courage to look at Shen Ning''s eyes, full of sympathy. Ouch, I don''t know how the bride offended the Lord. He wanted to humiliate her in public! Isn''t it to force the bride to hang herself? This bride is really strange. She doesn''t cry or make any noise when she encounters such humiliation. Instead, she is at the mercy of King Chu like a wooden doll. Does she still have the word shame in her heart? Forget it, it''s a matter between husband and wife. What''s the matter with them! "Chu Shaoyang, have you played enough?" Shen Ning''s lips moved and her eyes were fixed on Chu Shaoyang''s face. The laughter of the crowd and the malicious sight did not make her feel much shame, she just felt that her chest was stuffy. With so many people present, perhaps she is the only one who can see through what Chu Shaoyang really wants to do. He insulted her on purpose! But why? He deliberately chose such a time and place, deliberately made such crazy behavior, in addition to humiliating her, but also to revenge her! Revenge? Just revenge? Close observation of Chu Shaoyang, she saw that his eyes have been congested with excitement and red, his whole body cells are full of excitement and wild taste. Her heart sank. This is no longer a man, but a beast! "Play? That''s a good word Chu Shaoyang smiles. He understands her lips. "I am really playing, but this game is just beginning. You can enjoy it slowly." With a wave of his right hand, he heard only a burst of thoughts, and all the candlesticks, fruits, wine cups and teapots on the table were swept to the ground by him. They all stepped back a few steps, not knowing why he was suddenly angry. Who knows Chu Shaoyang''s face is not angry, but full of a cat and mouse like excitement. As soon as his hand was torn and lifted, Shen Ning''s red wedding dress, which was worth thousands of gold, was split into two pieces, which fluttered like two pieces of red clouds, and fell down and just spread on the top of the wedding table. "Ah The happy women couldn''t help but cry out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 The wedding dress is torn in two, which is a sign of great misfortune! They wanted to remind them, but no one dared. All the people present were staring at Chu Shaoyang, not sure what he was going to do next. Chu Shaoyang took something out of his sleeve and spread it on the top of the red wedding dress. They all stretched their necks to see that it was a piece of snow-white satin, red and white, especially eye-catching. What does that mean? There was a look of perplexity on everyone''s face. "I decided to have a wedding with the princess here, so that you can verify with your own eyes whether she is perfect or not!" Chu Shaoyang said with a smile. As soon as he let Shen Ning''s hand loose, she lay on her back on the wedding table. Her plain white dress was lined with her red wedding dress. Her face was as white as her clothes. Her eyes were black and black, her eyes were wide open, and she was staring at Chu Shaoyang. "What, what? Did I hear you correctly "The king of Chu is going to have a wedding with his bride here?" "Isn''t it a live spring The palace? " "Feast your eyes, ha ha, I didn''t expect to feast my eyes today!" After the guests were shocked, many people showed expressions of surprise, joy and lust. They didn''t care whether the bride was humiliated or not, as long as they could make them excited and happy! No one paid attention to the man with the scar on his face. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Chu Shaoyang and his bride. Cheers, cheers and urging were heard. People''s faces turned red with excitement and their breathing became short. Mo Chuan''s eyes, like everyone else, are firmly locked in Shen Ning''s face. He can''t breathe anymore. Yes, this is Chu Shaoyang''s revenge and humiliation. It is really cruel, hot and shameless! He not only let himself see with his own eyes his beloved girl''s bridal chamber, he also let all people see with their own eyes! This is a crazy idea! It''s something that a madman can do! Chu Shaoyang, he has become a complete madman, a beast! But why didn''t she resist and struggle? She was lying on the joy table like that. She didn''t react to Chu Shaoyang''s insulting words like that! Did she give in? Or did she agree? Mo Chuan''s teeth clenched, burning a fire in his chest, almost burned his whole person! Ning''er! You can''t! How can you do this! He saw her lips suddenly move, as if to say a word to Chu Shaoyang, but he did not hear a word. Then he saw Chu Shaoyang smile more arrogant and proud. "OK, Ning''er, I will try my best to be gentle with you, and it won''t hurt you very much. But you should know that every girl has experienced such pain when she becomes a woman. You should remember that I It''s the man who makes you ache! Only the deeper the pain, the deeper you will remember He pinched her chin and looked deeply into her eyes. At this moment, mochuan heard something shattering. He felt a heart empty and did not know where it was floating. Yes, every girl will only ache for a man, but that man should not be Chu Shaoyang, but he Chu mochuan! She''s his! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 "Chu Shaoyang, you will regret it." Shen Ning''s lips move. Instead of closing her eyes, she looks directly at Chu Shaoyang. Her eyes are as calm as before, which makes Chu Shaoyang feel familiar again in a trance, but at the same time it brings strange stimulation. Yes, he likes her like this! Let him trance back to the past. She had looked at him with such cold and disgusting eyes in that dark basement. He was really worried that she would ask him for mercy like a pathetic lamb, so that he would lose all interest in her, so he gave her medicine, so that she could not speak or act, and could only be at his mercy. It was shameless. He knew it clearly, but he didn''t care at all. He Chu Shaoyang was a man who wanted to do what he wanted. Now he didn''t want anything, just wanted to revenge fiercely! Revenge on her, even more on him! He''s going to destroy both of them in public! "Ha ha, regret? No, I will not regret, never will regret, I just want to put you on my body of shame, all the more severe to return to you! It''s not enough for me to do this, it''s far from enough! " He said softly that only she could hear it. His eyes were filled with excitement and joy. Hearing the cheering sounds around him made him more excited. Shen Ning closed her eyes and stopped talking. She knew that no matter what she said could stop this crazy man, or, in other words, a crazy beast. He''s crazy! Although she did not know how strong he was stimulated to become like this, she did know that Chu Shaoyang in front of her was no longer the Chu Shaoyang she knew! "Open your eyes and look at me!" Chu Shaoyang lowered his head and looked at her coldly, giving orders in his habitual imperative tone. This damned woman thought he was Chu Shaoyang or Chu Shaoyang who was obedient to her before? Once he loved her to the bone marrow, love can not bear to say a heavy word to her, love can die for her! But how did she repay him? She was carrying him with other men! She''s still acting on herself! The little white rabbit and sheep she played really succeeded in getting his disgust. Well, in this case, he will humiliate her severely in front of all the people, tear off her little white rabbit mask in front of all the people, and see if she still plays! Shen Ning opens her eyes. Her eyes are still calm, no anger, no shame. Her lips moved slightly: "whatever you want, I''ll just take a bite from the dog." She said in silence. What, what! Chu Shaoyang could hardly believe his ears. He stares at her, her calm is not pretend, no one can maintain calm in this situation, but she can! But how could she! Is it not time for her to panic, to beg for mercy from him, to admit her mistake aloud, or to plead bitterly? Why don''t these other women have to react! At this moment, his heart was like a big hammer heavy blow, staring at her, brain became a blank. His hand had caught hold of the thin white satin robe on her breast, and her body would be exposed to the public with a gentle pull. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 This is what he had planned for a long time, and it was his first step in preparing to humiliate her. But his fingers began to tremble and he lost the strength to hold on. "Dog? You think of Ben Wang as a dog? " Chu Shaoyang calmed down and then grinned. He was angry at his inexplicable softness, and even more angry at the word in her mouth. "I am a dog. What is Chumo Chuan? Do you think he will be better than me, gentler than me? Seriously, I''ve always been curious about one thing. " His fingers gently stroked her cheek and said softly, "it''s not a day or two for you to marry him. Why hasn''t he touched you? Is it because he can''t? Or is he not a man at all, just an embroidered pillow - surface light? " She closed her eyes and ignored. Chu Shaoyang laughed again: "no matter what the reason is, I just want to say that he is a real fool! Holding your beloved girl every night without any action, either he can''t do it, or he doesn''t like you at all! Girl, sooner or later, there will always be a woman. Ning''er, we have worshipped heaven and earth. You are my wife who I married in the open and fair. I want to have a husband and wife with you. Why do you have to look like this? There is no stipulation that the Wedding Candle must be in the bridal chamber. Can''t it be done in this wedding hall? " He did not lower his voice at the end of the speech. His clear and moist voice echoed in the hall, drawing a lot of strange cries and cheers. "Well said! Where is the bridal chamber? It''s not a bridal chamber "It''s best right here!" "Let''s feast our eyes on it!" They were all cheering guests who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Among them, some of them were old and dignified. They could not help but frown, and wanted to say a few words that were hurtful. But when they remembered the emperor''s respect and favor for Chu Shaoyang, they swallowed the words that came to his mouth. They just shook their heads and let them go. "Woman, what she will never forget in her whole life is her first man, the man who made her heart ache. If I can''t get your heart, then I will get your person too. I will brand a deep mark in your life. Even if you hate me, I will get you! I want you to never forget me forever Chu Shaoyang suddenly lowered his head and gazed at her face. His fingers pinched her chin, forcing her to open her eyes again. There were no tears in her eyes, only self mockery and irony. "I regret..." "Why didn''t you leave early?" she said quietly Finish this sentence, think about, she said a silent: "because I am a fool." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Chu Shaoyang burst out laughing, laughing tears, he wiped the tear marks from the corner of his eyes, but the laughter still couldn''t stop flowing. "This is the funniest sentence I''ve ever heard in my life. Ning''er, I''ll hurt you with this sentence. Don''t worry. After you taste this taste, even if I drive you with a whip, you won''t leave me." In the sound of laughter, his hand once again caught her by the lapel of her chest. His patience has run out. He is impatient to wait. I believe that he and her this situation has been seen in the eyes of Chu mochuan, listen to the ears, the man must be heartache to the extreme, must also be angry to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 In this world, what is more painful than watching your wife, your beloved woman lying under another man''s body and having fun? It must be a hundred times more painful than cutting meat with a knife! Chu mochuan, open your eyes and see clearly! Look how I love your woman! "Tear! Tear it! Tear it Many young people have been ignited by the scene, they stand up, some even stand on the chair, waving their fists and shouting. The eyes were red and the expression was excited, as if the one who was going to force the bride was themselves. Even Tuoba Zheng stood up. There was a lot of excitement. "Fire! It''s on fire All of a sudden, there was a cry of panic from outside. With the cry, a servant rushed in and reported it in dismay. "The Lord is not good, the big thing is bad! There is a fire... " Chu Shaoyang raised his head fiercely, his eyes were full of haze. At such a time, he is like an arrow on the string, which is ready to explode. Anyone who comes to disturb him will only die! Before the servant''s words were finished, he was swept by a gust of strong wind. He spat blood and flew straight out of his mouth. He fell into the yard with a slap. All of a sudden a cry of surprise, but one after another, people ran in. "Wang Ye, the fire is fierce, and it will burn here soon. Please leave as soon as possible..." Someone looked out of the window and cried out. "No! It''s really on fire! Run, run At this time, suddenly a strong black smoke came out of the window, only choking people a burst of coughing, many people''s faces changed color, also did not care what image, rushed to the door in a panic. However, there were many people and narrow doors. Many people crowded together and suddenly fell down and turned over. Regardless of pain or complaint, they got up from the ground and continued to flee to the door. They were afraid that they would become the roast duck in the wedding hall. So big hall suddenly chaos into a group, shout, call, run, jump jump. Chu Shaoyang gaped at this scene. He carefully prepared a good play before it could be put on, but the audience all ran away. How can he play it? Angry and anxious, he cried out, "where are the bodyguards in the mansion? Are they all dead? Housekeeper, housekeeper The housekeeper said in a panic: "go back to the Lord. I just went to check it. The fire started from the stable in the backyard. Originally, the fire was not big. I sent someone to put it out. I thought this little thing didn''t need to disturb the Lord, so I didn''t report it to you. But I don''t know how the fire got here all at once..." Chu Shaoyang did not wait for him to finish. He flew up and kicked him. "You rubbish, fool! It is clear that someone set the fire on purpose. What do the guards in the mansion do? They don''t even know that someone set the fire? Come on, let everyone go out to put out the fire. If you see the person who set the fire, you will be killed! " "Yes, yes, Lord. I''ll give orders now." The housekeeper climbed up and ran outside, but there were at least 180 people sitting in the hall. All of them were rushing to the door. He didn''t squeeze out for a long time. He was so anxious that his back was soaked with sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 "Whew", a rocket through the window, straight shot in, just shot at the huge pillar, although not hurt people, but caused a burst of people''s screams, and ran to the door more quickly. These princes and Ministers usually support themselves. When they go out, they either ride horses or sit in sedan chairs. They still walk on two legs. But when they run, they wish their parents would give them more legs. The rocket''s aim was not to hurt people, but the tail of the rocket dragged a long rope, which was burning like a tongue of fire. Everywhere it went, everything such as tables, chairs and curtains caught fire. "Whew! Whew! Whew When they were in a state of shock, a succession of rockets kept coming in from the window. In the twinkling of an eye, the joy hall was also blazing. Some guests who had no time to go out of the hall were fumigated by the smoke and fainted. The hall was a mess. Seeing this scene, Chu Shaoyang was only irritated by the crack of his eyes and clenched his hands into fists, hoping to kill people. "Asshole, all fools, fools!" At this time, everyone rushed to the gate of Xi Tang, but there was only one gate. People crowded, people pressed and people trampled on people. The more they couldn''t get out, the more flustered they were. When they saw the fire in the hall of joy, they were even more panicked. Their hearts were burning like fire. All of a sudden, a voice from the disordered crowd yelled: "let''s run. Chu Shaoyang set the fire on purpose. He wants to burn us!" People who had been in a mess were cold in their hearts when they heard this, and then became more flustered. "Yes, it must be him! He is a spy sent by the Western Chu state! " "He''s trying to get us all together!" "What a vicious plan!" There was a roar of anger all around. People in a panic would have been thinking, especially in such a critical time, people think is how this Xi Tang fire for no reason? Are there people who keep firing rockets in? This is king Chu''s mansion! Forbidden to guard the palace of the king of Chu! There is only one person who can do this, that is the master of this palace, Chu Shaoyang! And his purpose of burning all the people is obvious, because he is a spy of the Western Chu Dynasty, who wanted to burn all the high officials and nobles of the South Yue State! Ha ha, they are really stupid, thought they would see a unique wedding candle, but it was a trap! It''s a trap deliberately designed by Chu Shaoyang! They are the silly sheep lured into wolves by carrots! The guests are all angry, but the urgent task is not to find Chu Shaoyang to avenge, but to escape quickly. Only by saving this life, can we settle accounts with Chu Shaoyang! The roar of the crowd was like a wave, which drowned the whole Chu Shaoyang people. His face was white, his pupils were black, and his eyes were deep. All of a sudden, he became calm from an angry lion. There''s a conspiracy! He has a keen sense of conspiracy. There was a sudden fire, a rocket that came in, and a cry that I didn''t know who was taking the lead This is clearly premeditated and arranged for a long time! The purpose is to plant booty and blame him, Chu Shaoyang! No, he can''t let the conspiracy succeed in any case, otherwise he will lose all the things he has worked hard for. Honor, honor, throne, military power Everything, everything! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 The fire was blazing, and the huge hall was full of fire. Now there are no more rockets coming in from outside, but the fire brought by the Rockets is burning more and more fiercely. Even the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the lobby are also burning. Chu Shaoyang was choked and coughed, but he didn''t look flustered at all, because he knew that no matter how big the fire was, he couldn''t kill him! What can be burned are those senior officials and nobles who can''t do any martial arts at all! "No, the door is closed, we can''t get out!" "Chu Shaoyang, such a poisonous heart, he wants to turn us alive into roast pigs!" "Yes, we did it with Chu Shaoyang." The people trapped by the fire turned back and tried to find Chu Shaoyang. But the hall was full of smoke and fire. They couldn''t see clearly. They didn''t know where Chu Shaoyang was. "Chu Shaoyang, you spy, get out of here!" "Get out of here!" "Get out of here!" The roars of the crowd were louder and louder, with constant coughing. Even the pillars and beams began to catch fire, and the loose tiles fell from the top of the roof. Chu Shaoyang lowered his head, but he saw a pair of cold eyes like a cold pool. He was looking at him instantaneously. He felt a sudden awe in his heart. Why hasn''t she been scared out? Why is it that people who are not frightened by the fire even if they are not frightened by the fire? She Who is she? She lay flat on the table, three of the four legs of the table were on fire, the flame was climbing up like a snake, and a wisp of her hair had been licked by the fire tongue and curled up. But her eyes were still calm. Chu Shaoyang''s heart trembled. But he soon raised his head and, without looking at her again, flew up and threw himself at the gate of the Xi hall, flew out with his right palm and hit the door heavily. The two gates were shaken by his hand and flew out. "Go! Everybody, get out of here Chu Shaoyang raised his breath and cheered. Though the hall was very noisy, it was still clear that it penetrated into everyone''s ears. Now he has no time to explain to the public that the fire was not fired by him, and the Rockets are not his arrangement. Even if he explains now, no one will listen to him. But he has to make sure that these people are alive, all alive! Otherwise, Chu Shaoyang would really become a spy. "The gate is open, everyone run away!" All of a sudden, the crowd ran towards the door like a tide. Chu Shaoyang looked through the thick smoke and saw an official who was choked by smoke lying near the gate. Several people''s feet stepped on him. He flew over, picked up the man''s collar and swung his right arm. The man flew out of the gate and landed in the courtyard. Instead of rushing out of the door, he wandered around the hall, throwing out the slow or fainting guests until there was no one in the hall. No one else Chu Shaoyang''s pupil is suddenly contracted, into a thick black point. His eyes are wandering in the joy hall, looking for a person''s trace. What about her? Where did she go? Just now he deliberately left her there, regardless of asking, and let the fire slowly devour her, just to break her mask of peace! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 But why, just a few breathless Kung Fu, her people unexpectedly disappeared? The foot of the table of joy table has been burnt out, and the clothes on the table have also been burned to ashes, but she on the table has disappeared! Even if she was burned to death, she could not be burned to ashes in such a short time, could she? She''s not a paper man! Did she run away? But she clearly took her own medicine. She could not speak or act. If she could run, how could she let herself be manipulated and humiliated in the situation just now? "Lord! Lord! The fire is too big to be put out. Come out quickly "Lord, are you in there? Come out of here "All the distinguished guests have escaped, and none of them is missing. All of them are alive. Lord, come out!" "Lord! Wang Ye... " There were shouts of anxiety outside the door. There were housekeepers and bodyguards, but Chu Shaoyang turned a deaf ear. He was running around in the hall of smoke and fire, looking for the trace of Shen Ning. She must still be here! It must still be there! The situation just now was too chaotic. She must have no idea who hit the ground. She couldn''t move. She was waiting for him to rescue her Ning''er! Ning''er! You must have nothing to do! Don''t do anything! Chu Shaoyang''s heart was pounding. He had never jumped so fast that he almost jumped out of his throat. He looked for it like a madman. He did not care about the scorched tables and chairs, regardless of the tiles falling from his head and the burnt broken beams. Can''t find it! I can''t find it! He had searched most of the wedding hall, but he could not find half of her clothes. Chu Shaoyang laughed bitterly. A corner? How could he have found the corner of her dress? Even if it did, it would have been burnt to ashes by the fire tongue. All he saw in the past was fire. In this case, he did not expect her to live, but he wanted to see people and die Corpse! "Come out, Lord! Do you want to burn yourself alive? All the guests have been rescued. Are you still in it? " The housekeeper began to cry. He rushed to the door, trying to rush in to save people, but was forced back by a burst of smoke and heat. "Lord! Lord He could only hiss inside. What he didn''t understand was that when all the guests had come out, why was the Lord still staying in the Xi Tang? He was reluctant to give up those antiques, calligraphy and paintings? Or those precious wine pots and jade wares? All of a sudden, an idea burst into his mind. Ah! All the guests came out, but the princess was still in it! The prince is not willing to come out. He must be looking for the princess! The housekeeper suddenly realized that the guards rushed in to save the people. The guards drenched the whole body with water. Then they summoned up the courage to rush into the fire. They soon found Chu Shaoyang in the fire. "Lord! Lord The guards yelled and rushed to him, but Chu Shaoyang didn''t smell it. He stood in front of a pile of black and gray happy cases, his eyes were still and he didn''t move. The flame was burning up from the corner of his coat, but he didn''t realize it. His right hand was clenched tightly into a fist. His face was black and gray, and he could not see his true colors. If it was not for his flamboyant and gorgeous wedding dress, the guards couldn''t believe that the man standing still in the fire like a fool was their wise prince. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 "Lord, let''s go "Yes, let''s go, Lord!" "It''s too dangerous here!" The guards were shouting, but Chu Shaoyang did not move. He slowly spread out his right palm clenched into a fist, revealing a round pearl. The bodyguards were all staring at the Pearl. Was it for this pearl that the Lord stayed here? This, this is not stupid! But no one dare say so. "She It''s gone. Only this pearl is left. " Chu Shaoyang looks numb, his eyes do not turn. This is a bead on her red wedding dress. Each one was carefully selected by him and embroidered by xiuniang. When he tore her suit, these beads rolled all over the ground. At that time, he didn''t even look at it, let alone feel any pity. But now, all he could find was this bead stained with dust. It''s the only thing he can hold in his palm. "Lord, let''s go out quickly. We can''t stay here!" "Yes, Lord, let''s go, or we''ll all be burnt to coke!" The bodyguards urged, but Chu Shaoyang did not move. "I will not go! She''s still here. I won''t leave! " She? Who is she? Princess? The guards looked around and saw smoke and flames all over the hall. There was no figure. Even if the princess was still here, it would have been burnt into a pile of coke. But no one has the courage to say it. Several bodyguards see the fire more and more fierce, and Chu Shaoyang is still standing still, the corner of his clothes is on fire, he does not pay any attention. As soon as a few people winked, some people braved to hit Shaoyang''s neck heavily. Chu Shaoyang was unprepared and fell in response to a black eye. The guards raised Chu Shaoyang and ran away to the gate. As soon as they ran out of the gate, they heard a loud noise. A huge beam column with fire fell from the air and sealed the door. The whole hall became a sea of fire. From a distance, although it was broad daylight, the flaming flames still reflected half of the sky. The guests who escaped from death stood at the gate of King Chu''s Mansion from afar and watched the whole palace be engulfed by the sea of fire. Their facial expressions were very complicated. Some people still think that Chu Shaoyang is a spy, and his face is full of indignation and anger, and they are clamoring to sue the emperor. Some people also felt that the fire was strange. It should not have been set by Chu Shaoyang. It was only a few months after the building was completed, which cost countless money, material, and manpower. The exquisite and luxurious level of the house even made them envious and jealous. Who would be willing to turn it into a torch and turn it into ashes? In addition, many of them were almost roasted into roast pigs by fire. Fortunately, Chu Shaoyang threw them out of the fire. Many of these people are grateful to Chu Shaoyang. They also saw with their own eyes that Chu Shaoyang had been searching for someone in the burning Xi Tang until he was knocked unconscious and brought out by the guards. This is not really what a spy did. "Ning''er!" All of a sudden, a wounded beast like roar, and then silence. But the roar was clearly heard by everyone. It was Chu Shaoyang''s voice. The voice is full of pain, regret, sadness and despair, which makes them all moved. What? Princess Chu burned to death? Not saved? Ah, it''s a pity that such a person is as beautiful as a jade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 Tuoba Zheng''s face changed a few times, bit his teeth, and flew into the door. In any case, the bride is the aunt of his sweetheart. He should know her whereabouts at any rate. Otherwise, how can he tell thousands? After entering the door, he found that there was a large circle of people in the courtyard, and the voice of the housekeeper''s anger came from inside. "The Lord has fainted again. Hurry up and ask for a doctor!" "What are you doing here one by one! Go in and help! I don''t know the princess hasn''t been rescued yet "And you, you All to the fire "Waste, one by one, is rubbish. Even the thieves break in and set fire to it." "Lord, Lord! Wake up! You must have nothing to do. Don''t frighten the minions Tuoba Zheng separated the people and squeezed into the circle of people. He saw Chu Shaoyang at a glance. He lay upright on the ground, his eyes closed and unconscious. His beautiful red suit was scattered by the fire, and his face was blackened by smoke. At first glance, he hardly recognized it. The housekeeper knelt beside him, weeping and weeping. Because he knew that if Chu Shaoyang died, his life would not be saved. "Housekeeper, where is the bride? Has it been saved? " Tuoba Zheng looked around and saw that the beautiful house decorated with lanterns not long ago had become a sea of fire. Although dozens of people were trying to put out the fire, the fire was too big to extinguish, but somehow it was under control. In addition to this hall, only three or four side rooms caught fire. The situation is much better than he thought. "You, your highness, have a look at my Lord!" The housekeeper raised his head to see Tuoba Zheng. He saw a light in front of him. He grasped the corner of Tuoba Zheng''s robe like a straw. "I ask you, where is the bride? Has it been saved? " Tuoba Zheng frowned, broke the housekeeper''s hand, bent over to wipe Chu Shaoyang''s breath, and put down his heart. "Don''t pull and talk and cry, brother Chu. He just fainted and didn''t die. You are crying here! Where''s the bride? Isn''t it saved? " The housekeeper closed his tears, nodded and pointed to the fire: "the princess and empress are still inside. The prince almost trapped himself to save the princess." "Ah Tuoba Zheng opened his mouth and looked at the sea of fire. Although the guards were ordered by the housekeeper to save people, the fire was so huge that even standing nearby felt the heat wave coming. How dare they rush in again! What''s more, how can there be any living people in this situation? They don''t want to go in and die for a charred body. Tuoba Zheng saw the situation and understood it. He couldn''t help sighing and stamping his feet with regret. "What a pity, what a pity." The fire was finally put out, and the whole hall was destroyed, and even a complete tile was not preserved. However, the loss of other houses was not too large, only a few side houses were burned, and two stables in the backyard were burned. Chu Shaoyang was placed in a wing room of the embroidery building in the backyard. This is where Shen Ning lived. Miraculously, although it was not far from the stable, not a leaf was burned. The news of the fire in King Chu''s mansion has quickly spread throughout the capital. Even the emperor was shocked and immediately sent the best imperial doctor in the palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 But after the imperial doctor had seen it, he just said that the king of Chu was not hurt by the fire, and he just fainted in a hurry. As long as he had a good rest, he would soon wake up. The imperial doctor prescribed another tranquilizing medicine, which was fried and given to Chu Shaoyang. However, the medicine was like a stone sinking into the sea. After a day and a night, Chu Shaoyang did not wake up. Tuoba Zheng has not left. Seeing this, he can''t help shaking his fist and grabbing the imperial doctor''s skirt. "Doctor Dong, don''t you say he will wake up soon? Why is he still awake? What kind of medicine did you give him? " He asked angrily. The doctor was startled and said, "my second highness, how dare I take medicine for his highness of Chu? They are sour jujube seed, cypress seed, ginseng and Schisandra chinensis..." Before he finished, he was interrupted impatiently by Tuoba Zheng: "OK, my prince is not a doctor. I can''t understand you. If your medicine works, why doesn''t he wake up? You are not good at medicine. Go back and change to a good one! " The doctor Dong was stunned, his face flushed with anger, and his beard was raised. "Your Highness, I have been in Tai hospital for decades. You How can you say that I am not good at medicine? " Tuoba Zheng carried his lapel and pushed him out: "change to a useful one!" The doctor was so angry that he could not speak. He stamped his feet and turned around and left. The housekeeper worried and said, "Your Highness, this doctor Dong is the best doctor in the hospital. You have driven him away. I''m afraid that there will never be any doctor who dares to see a doctor for my Lord." Tuoba Zheng rolled his eyes: "isn''t there a guy in your family who is called the best doctor in the world?" The housekeeper was reminded by a word and suddenly realized. "Ah, yes, yes, it''s doctor Gu. Come on, please go and ask doctor Gu I''ll go and ask for it in person. The doctor is not very good-natured He said to himself and left in a hurry. The place where Gu Qingze lived was not affected by the fire. As soon as the housekeeper stepped into the courtyard, he called out: "doctor gu! Doctor gu There was no one in the yard. The housekeeper didn''t think it was different. Gu Qingze didn''t make a sound when he was in the room. He heard it clearly, but he pretended to be deaf. He knocked on the door and called out, "doctor gu!" Just push the door in. "Doctor Gu, please go and see my lord..." His words stopped abruptly and his eyes widened to look at the empty room. The bedding on the bed was neatly spread, and there was no sleeping appearance at all. All the things in the room belonging to Gu Qingze disappeared. "Come on, it''s bad. Doctor Gu is gone! Find it! I''ll find everyone! " The housekeeper was frightened out in a cold sweat, and he realized that he had not seen Gu Qingze since the day when the prince married yesterday. He was one of the guests who attended the wedding ceremony. Although the housekeeper was too busy to feel dizzy, he did not remember that he had seen Gu Qingze at the wedding banquet. Did he slip away yesterday while he was in a hurry? The result of the search is naturally not found. The housekeeper was so depressed that he knew that the doctor was like a dragon. As long as he left the palace, he would never find him again. But if the Lord wakes up and asks, how should he explain it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 The housekeeper was anxious and worried. Alas, the Lord is really pitiful. On the wedding day, the bride was burned to death, the doctor he had invited disappeared, and he himself was unconscious. "Well, where is the man you''re looking for? Have you found it? " Tuoba Zheng saw the housekeeper come in dejectedly, but he didn''t follow him. He couldn''t help staring. The housekeeper shook his head listlessly: "it''s gone. He''s gone." "Gone? Gone? " Tuoba Zheng glared round his eyes and said, "a big living man has gone away. What do the guards in your house do to eat?" The housekeeper sighed: "he should have left yesterday, when the fire was raging, everyone was in a hurry, and no one would have noticed him. Who could have thought of the wedding of the princess and his wife, he He will leave as a master! " "What about the fire? How did you get up? It is widely heard outside that the prince of your family deliberately set the fire on purpose and that he was a spy of the Western Chu state. What do you say? Did he tell you to set the fire on purpose Tuoba Zheng stares at housekeeper way. The housekeeper was startled and fell to his knees. "Your Highness, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense! My Lord is in a daze. Who is making a rumor to slander my lord? Where is his conscience! Yesterday, your highness, the second highness, was also present at the fire site. You can see clearly that at that time, if it was not for my Lord who opened the door, but also for him to send out many guests, I don''t know how many people wanted to die in the crematorium! If the fire was deliberately set off by my Lord, is he crazy? Why did he set fire to his wedding hall? Did he want to burn himself and his wife? " Tuoba Zheng nodded and said, "you get up, I just ask casually. What did he do about others'' arguments? I believe brother Chu is innocent. In this world, brother Chu''s most important person is his Ning''er girl. No one he would give up his life would give up that girl. How could he set fire to his bride? Impossible, impossible! Don''t worry. If this matter is heard by my father and the emperor, I will speak a fair word for brother Chu. " The housekeeper was so grateful that he repeatedly kowtowed: "thank you, your highness, your highness!" "Get up, you don''t need to thank my prince. My prince and brother Chu are very close friends. It''s nothing to do him a little favor." The housekeeper got up and looked at Tuoba Zheng gratefully. Others say that the second Royal Highness is arrogant, insolent and arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the princes and ministers. But somehow, he is so friendly to his own prince. This is really the king''s blessing. "Have you found out the cause of the fire yesterday? The prince remembers that the fire originally started from the outside. Later, some people fired many rockets into the Xi hall, which turned the Xi Tang into a sea of fire. Who fired the rocket? " Tuoba Zheng frowned and asked. Chu Shaoyang should have interrogated him about this matter, but now Chu Shaoyang is in a daze, so he has to do it for him. He wanted to find out the course of the matter and return Chu Shaoyang a clean slate. The housekeeper looked ashamed: "Your Highness, it is said that the bodyguards are incompetent and let some thieves who don''t know where they come from. They set fire to the stable first, which distracts the guards'' sight, and then they secretly shoot rockets in the dark. The guards are incompetent and fail to catch the arsonists. But this is not really the charge of my Lord, Your highness, please observe. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 Tuo Ba Zheng''s brows wrinkled more tightly. "Didn''t you catch the arsonist? None of them? What do those guards do to eat? Why are the guards in brother Chu''s house all rubbish! If I had known that, the prince should have sent some of the right guards in my house. " The housekeeper was ashamed and grateful, and said, "thank you, your highness. There were some elite guards around the prince, but none of them came back from the last expedition to Western Chu. However, these guards were summoned recently. Unexpectedly, they were so poor that they let people sneak into the palace to set fire, but they didn''t even see the shadow of the people. When the palace woke up, the slave told the Lord To drive them out one by one, and to call them together again Tuoba Zheng hummed: "don''t wait for brother Chu to wake up, now let these wastes go! As for the bodyguards in the mansion to my prince, I immediately sent some experts to protect them. Keeping these wastes can only waste food. It''s useless. Not only can''t catch the thieves, but also the bride hasn''t been rescued. What''s the use of keeping them! If brother Chu wakes up and sees them, he will be even more angry. What are you waiting for? Let them get out of here right away "Yes, yes, I will let them go now!" The housekeeper repeatedly promised to retreat. Tuoba Zheng immediately sent someone to send a message. Thirty guards were transferred from his prefectures'' mansion. These guards were selected and trained by his heart. They were highly skilled in martial arts and were able to attack ten with one enemy. Tuoba Zheng was very proud of his success. He waited for Chu Shaoyang to wake up, and he could make a good contribution. But Chu Shaoyang didn''t wake up. Tuoba Zheng has been here for a day and a night, because his friendship with Chu Shaoyang was not so deep, but he saw with his own eyes that Chu Shaoyang was looking for people crazily in the fire burning Xi Tang. He could not help but feel deeply. He never knew that a man would be so affectionate for a woman before! If the bodyguards did not fight to save him from the sea of fire, I am afraid that now Chu Shaoyang has been burned into a ball of coke. When he was on the battlefield, he had personally experienced Chu Shaoyang''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness. He was a person who killed people without blinking an eye, but also a character with a heart of stone. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that such a character would have died for a girl. Is that stupid! Of course not stupid! It''s called madness! Tuo Ba Zheng used to despise men who died for women, but Chu Shaoyang deeply shocked him and made him think of the immortal girl hiding in his heart. If thousands of people were trapped in the sea of fire like brother Chu''s bride, would they rush in to save her? Of course! But if you can''t come out after entering, will you rush in without hesitation? Tuoba Zheng hesitated. He touched his neck, and suddenly felt a burst of sweat. Compared with brother Chu, his deep feeling was not as good as that big brother! Brother Chu is worthy of his admiration. Not only is he good at martial arts, but also his infatuation with his beloved woman is worth learning. "Ning Ning''er... " All of a sudden, the faint Chu Shaoyang spits out a vague nonsense. "Brother Chu, are you awake?" Tuoba Zheng is surprised and happy, and strides to the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 Chu Shaoyang frowned, his right hand clenched into a fist, but his left five fingers reached into the air, trying to catch something. "Brother Chu, did you have a nightmare? Wake up, it''s my prince. I''m here! " Tuoba Zheng shakes Chu Shaoyang''s shoulder. Chu Shaoyang suddenly turns his left hand and grabs his wrist. Then he opens his eyes and shouts, "Ning''er!" Before Tuoba Zheng had time to react, he felt a strong attack. Then he tightened his waist and was tightly encircled by his two arms. He was actually held in his arms by Chu Shaoyang. He was angry and anxious, and tried to break free. But Chu Shaoyang''s arm was cast iron, and he couldn''t earn it at all. "What Ning''er! Chu Shaoyang, you open your eyes to see clearly, you are holding this prince, not your Ning''er at all! Let go of the book, Prince Tuoba Zheng called out in a rage. His cheeks were hot and his ears were red. It was the first time that he was held by a man when he was so big. The two men were closely pasted together. If this, this and this were seen, it would be a great loss. Where should the face of his second prince go! Not Ning''er? Chu Shaoyang calmed down and his eyes fell on Tuoba Zheng''s face. He just had a dream. It was a terrible nightmare. He dreamt that he had just married her in his wedding hall. He was full of joy and lifted off her veil. But before he could see her, he saw the fire rising into the sky and swept her into a sea of fire. He screamed desperately and rushed into the sea of fire without thinking about it. But he could see all the fire, the burning fire, like the poisonous tongue fire! Like a headless fly, he ran into it in vain, trying to catch something. His heart was about to burst with a voice. "Ning''er!" The sound burst from his chest and made him scream. At the same time, his hand firmly grasped a wrist and immediately held it tightly. His whole body was immersed in great ecstasy, and he would not let go of the struggle of the people in his arms. Got her! He finally found her! Chu Shaoyang trembled with excitement until Tuoba Zheng''s angry voice sounded. Not Ning''er? What I found and held was not Ning''er? He looked at Tuoba Zheng stupidly, but there was only a vague shadow shaking in front of him. He could not see clearly the facial features of the other party, and he could not tell whether he was a man or a woman. "Chu Shaoyang, don''t let me go!" Tuoba Zheng called again. He saw Chu Shaoyang''s eyes staring at his face. His eyes were red with blood, but his eyes were dull and did not turn. It was very frightening. "Brother Chu! Brother Chu He shook his hand in front of his eyes worried. "Can you see me? I am Tuoba Zheng Tuoba Zheng? Chu Shaoyang was awe stricken and released his arm. His expression immediately became cold. "Why are you here?" He said coldly. Tuoba Zheng saw his expression of rejecting others from thousands of miles away. He could not help being angry and cried, "how can I be here? I''ve always been here! Your brother rushed into the fire to save people, and almost turned himself into a pig! I''m worried about you, so I''m here to guard you! But you''re so nice. You don''t even appreciate your friends when you wake up. You even put on a bad face to show me! You like to make a bad face, but I don''t like it! Well, goodbye As soon as he swung his sleeve, he turned angrily and left without looking back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 Bad luck! What bad luck! He was so innocent a big man that he was hugged by another man. This is the first time in his life that he has been molested by a man. He has not lost his temper, but the damned Chu Shaoyang has launched his own temper. Look at his bad face, it seems that he took the initiative to throw himself into the arms, let him avoid it. This son of a bitch, if he didn''t wake up just now, he must teach him a good lesson! "Thank you very much, brother Tuoba." As soon as he stepped out of the gate, he heard a low voice behind him. Tuoba Zheng suddenly turned around and strode to the bed. His angry face changed into a big smile. "Ha ha, brother Chu, we are all brothers of our own. What can we say to thank you! Don''t you know too much about it! By the way, I want to tell you something. This fire was deliberately set off by someone, but it''s a pity that none of the people who set the fire have caught it... " Before he finished his words, he saw Chu Shaoyang frown and interrupted him. "Brother Tuoba, why is it so dark that there is no candle in the room?" Tuoba Zheng was stunned for a moment and looked out of the window. "Black? It''s not dark. It''s still bright now. What kind of candle should I light? " This is the most sunny afternoon of the day. The bright sunlight penetrates through the window paper, and the whole room is bright. He looked at Chu Shaoyang in wonder and grinned again. "Ha ha, brother Chu, aren''t you awake? Open your eyes wide and have a good look at me He found that although Chu Shaoyang opened his eyes, his eyes were dull, not as smart as before, and his eyes hardly moved. "Bright? Now Is it day? " Chu Shaoyang frowned again. "Daytime, of course. Can''t you see it?" Tuoba Zheng said casually. Chu Shaoyang''s body trembled. He closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened them again. The fundus of his eyes was still red with blood, and his eyes were as lustrous as before. "No, I can''t see." He took a breath and suddenly waved his hand, sweeping the medicine bowl at the head of the bed to the ground, making a crisp sound. "Lie to me! you deceived me! It''s not the day at all! Light the candle! Let them light candles He cried in a frenzy, his voice hoarse and his strength cracked. Even the housekeeper who had just come back and stepped into the courtyard door heard it. He was surprised and ran in three steps and two steps. Tuoba Zheng looks at Chu Shaoyang with astonishment. "Brother Chu, aren''t you awake? It''s really day now. How can you light candles in broad daylight? You''re not going to burn your brain out of the fire, are you? Wait a minute. I''ll ask you to call for the doctor right away As soon as he turned around, he just ran into the housekeeper. "Lord Wang Ye wakes up Ouch! Damn it, I bumped into your highness... " The housekeeper is flustered and doesn''t know what to do. He pleads with Tuoba Zheng. Tuoba Zheng grabbed him and cried, "you''ve come just in time. Your Lord wakes up, but his mind is not clear. He just, just now..." He almost blurted out and said: he just hugged me and called Ning''er, and he managed to swallow it down. Otherwise, if it is spread out, I don''t know how many good people will talk about it. "What happened to the Lord just now?" The housekeeper asked with a worried look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 Tuoba Zheng blushed, shook his head and said, "your king is so confused that he lights a candle in the daytime. He says it''s very dark. You should send someone to ask for the grand doctor. Don''t want the useless doctor Dong, ask the best and best doctor..." He spoke incoherently, and the housekeeper was confused. What do you mean that the Lord is confused and lights a candle in the daytime? Looking at Chu Shaoyang, the housekeeper saw him staggering from the bed, reached out and touched it. He grabbed something and smashed it out with a loud roar: "why is it so dark! Why don''t you light a candle! I asked you to light the lamp. Are you deaf? Anyone here? What about the people in this room? Are they all dead? " The housekeeper looked around, the bright light, and a room of trembling people, while he and Tuoba Zheng stood in front of the king, but the LORD turned a blind eye to all these. He could not help shivering, and his hair stood on end. A terrible thought came into his mind. "God, Lord, he can''t be Blind? " He blurted out in a murmur. His voice was very low, but Chu Shaoyang roared like a wounded beast. "Nonsense! I''m not blind! I''m not blind! Why don''t you light the light! Why don''t you light the light! Come on, light up! " His face was ferocious, his whole face twisted and looked terrible. His eyes were wide open. They were still dark, but they lost their luster and looked dull. At this time, Tuoba Zheng also found something wrong. He rushed to Chu Shaoyang, reached for his shoulder and called, "brother Chu, look at me, look at me! I''m Tuoba Zheng. I''m right in front of you Chu Shaoyang dodged his palm. His body was as flexible as before, but his expression became more terrible. "Light up! I want you to light the lights! Are you all deaf! I can''t see, I can''t see anything! " He yelled, waving his hands. His voice was full of fear, anger, tension and fear, like a wounded beast. Tuoba Zheng''s heart sank. He had already seen it now. Chu Shaoyang was really invisible. He was clearly in front of him, the room was bright, but he could not see anything. "Brother Chu..." He murmured sadly, trying to say something to comfort, but found that he did not know what to say. He was not a person who could comfort others. He could only turn his head and yell at the housekeeper: "what are you doing here? Go and light the light!" Light up? The housekeeper is stunned. The Lord can''t see clearly. What lamp should he light? Is the second prince confused? Tuoba Zheng winked at him and called out again: "it''s so dark that my prince can''t see anything. How can you be a housekeeper! If you don''t hurry up and light up, you can light up the room. Do you hear me? " The housekeeper understood this and said, "yes, yes, I will light the lamp." He turned and went out and ordered people to go into the palace immediately to ask for the imperial doctor, and reported the news to the imperial court. Tuoba Zheng turned back: "brother Chu, I have already let them go down to light the lamp. Don''t worry." Chu Shaoyang looked at him suspiciously: "second prince, is it really dark now? You can''t see it either? " He settled down and heard the sound of Tuoba Zheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 Tuoba Zheng nodded and patted him on the shoulder. This time Chu Shaoyang did not evade him. "Yes, it''s really dark. There are no stars and no moon. My prince can''t see anything. You''ve been in a coma. The housekeeper is afraid that the light will disturb you, so he didn''t tell them to light the light. It''s useless for people to see that you don''t light up when you wake up. Brother Chu, you should be calm and don''t be impatient. You will light it soon The light, you will see it soon Chu Shaoyang seemed to be relieved. He nodded to Tuoba Zheng and said, "thank you, second prince..." Before the voice fell, Tuoba Zheng''s right hand suddenly pointed a little on his lethargic acupoint. Chu Shaoyang was unprepared. He fell asleep in the dark. Tuoba Zheng helped him to the bed and lay down again. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and gave a bitter smile. "Brother Chu, don''t blame me. I''m also for your own good. You should sleep quietly for a while. When the doctor comes to help you make a good diagnosis and see if there is something wrong with your eyes. God bless you, don''t really be blind." Tuoba Zheng murmured and looked out eagerly. This time, the great doctor came very quickly. Not only one of them came, but also all the doctors of the whole hospital poured out. When the emperor got the news that the housekeeper was sent to the palace, he immediately gave the imperial edict, and asked the imperial doctors of the Tai hospital to come to see Chu Shaoyang. This is the God of war in the army. If you can''t see it, it''s a big thing! All the doctors gathered around the couch and went one by one to check the pulse for Chu Shaoyang. After finishing the pulse, they all stood aside, frowning and pondering. "How about it? What happened to brother Chu''s eyes? Can you fart when you''ve finished your pulse? " Tuoba Zheng waited for a long time. All the doctors looked like they were frowning and pondering. No one spoke. He had a bad temper and broke out at once. All the doctors knew that he was a master who did not agree with his words. He did not see who the other side was. Even the prince''s hands and feet would have suffered from him for offending him in words. How dare they offend Tuoba Zheng and said, "don''t worry, your highness. Lord Chu''s injury is not a big problem. As long as you let him rest a little longer, he will wake up." Tuoba Zheng was angry and slapped in the past. "My prince asked about his eyes!" The doctor who spoke was hit by a big mouth, but lowered his head without saying a word. All the doctors lowered their heads when they heard the word "eyes". "Speak! Are you all dumb? You! As far as you are concerned, tell me what this is about! Brother Chu, his eyes Is it really out of sight? " Tuoba Zheng grabs a doctor''s collar and asks in anger. That doctor secretly called bad luck, the devil of the world how to seize his own, but dare not answer. "Your Highness, don''t worry, Lord Chu''s eyes Eyes There should be nothing wrong. I checked the king of Chu. Maybe it''s just temporary Temporary blindness, after a period of time should be good The doctor was also quick witted. He stammered, but he was relieved to hear Tuoba Zheng''s ears. Tuoba Zheng smiles on his face, loosens the collar of the doctor and pats him with praise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 "It''s just that you have the ability. My prince said," brother Chu, how could he become blind in a good way? He should be so angry that he can''t see for a while. OK, very good. I can tell him the good news. " He unties Chu Shaoyang''s lethargy acupoint, and before Chu Shaoyang opens his eyes, he slaps him heavily on the shoulder. "Brother Chu, don''t be angry with me. I didn''t mean to order your acupoints just now. Isn''t this to help you see a doctor? Don''t worry. Your eyes are OK, the doctor said. You can see as long as you rest for a while. " The doctor had a bitter smile on his face, but he was nervous in his heart. Chu Shaoyang opened his eyes and looked straight ahead at the top of the tent without turning his eyes. He could not see any expression on his face, as if he had not heard Tuoba Zheng''s words at all. "Brother Chu, brother Chu! Are you awake? Did you hear what I said? Your eyes don''t matter, just rest... " Tuoba Zheng reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Chu Shaoyang''s eyes. However, Chu Shaoyang seems to turn a blind eye to his words and stop his words. "You''re not really blind, are you? Why is there no reaction? Not only blind, but also deaf? " He muttered. Chu Shaoyang suddenly raised his hand and grasped Tuoba Zheng''s wrist tightly. His strength was so strong that even Tuoba Zheng took a breath of cold air. "Why, brother Chu, can you see it? Do you see me? Are your eyes all right? " He exclaimed with surprise and joy. Chu Shaoyang turned his eyes, staring at his face, but there was no light in his eyes. "And her?" His voice was hoarse and fuzzy. "What is he? He Who is he? " Tuo Ba Zheng was puzzled. Chu Shaoyang closed his eyes for a while, and then opened them. His eyes were full of tears, but they didn''t flow down. "Did you find her?" He asked again. "Ah! So you asked her Tuoba Zheng suddenly realized that he didn''t even think about it and blurted out: "your bride, how can you find it? The fire is so big that even a person who is cast by iron has turned into water. She..." He stopped abruptly, eager to bite off his tongue. I''m such a fool. How can I say that? It''s not salting people''s wounds! "Ah, I''m wrong. Don''t worry. The fire has been put out. The housekeeper is taking someone to look for it. You can rest assured that you can find and find it!" He hastened to remedy it. "Can you find it?" Chu Shaoyang''s lips hook, seems to smile, but the smile is more ugly than crying ten times. "Yes, I can find it. What I found is just a group of burnt ash." Tuoba Zheng felt sour and astringent in his heart, so he couldn''t help saying something to comfort him: "brother Chu, don''t be sad. There is no grass in the world. You can meet a girl who looks like a flower in the future..." He didn''t finish and then covered his mouth, hoping to take a big mouth. What''s wrong with me? I''m just talking. Chu Shaoyang loosened his wrist and nodded: "you have a point. There is no grass in the world. It''s not bad." He seemed to be at ease all of a sudden, as if he had really figured it out. Tuoba Zheng was relieved and his face showed a smile again: "brother Chu, you are right to think so." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 As soon as his voice fell, he heard a "puff" sound, and Chu Shaoyang burst out a mouthful of blood. "Brother Chu!" Tuoba Zheng was startled and exclaimed. Chu Shaoyang''s face was as white as a piece of paper, but he waved his hand as if nothing had happened. "I''m fine. The second prince doesn''t have to worry." He turned his ear and said faintly, "thank you, all the doctors. I have nothing to do with you. I want to be quiet by myself." When the doctors heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other. A grand physician boldly said, "Lord Chu, we have come to see the disease according to the emperor''s will. Your eyes..." Chu Shaoyang interrupted him and said, "my king is blind. Go back and report to the emperor." Tuoba Zheng shuddered and looked at him in disbelief: "brother Chu, don''t scare me. The doctor just diagnosed that you are only temporarily blind. After a good rest, you will be able to see. Taiyi, did you say that just now?" He pulled the doctor out of the crowd and carried him to the bed. The doctor was shaking like a sieve chaff and said in a trembling voice: "yes It is said that coco is... " He is not finished yet, Chu Shaoyang has already waved his hand to interrupt him. "The king is indeed blind and can''t see. The second prince doesn''t have to embarrass the doctor. Let him go." Tuoba Zheng called out: "even if you are blind and can''t see, it doesn''t matter. Let these doctors treat you. They are the best doctors in the whole country of Nanyue. They can cure your eyes!" "No! I''m dead Chu Shaoyang said in a deep voice. "What? What do you say, brother Chu Tuoba Zheng could hardly believe his ears, "brother Chu, are you confused? Doctor, please pulse him and see if he has other diseases Chu Shaoyang raised his hand to stop the doctor from coming forward. There was no half expression on his face. His clear-cut facial features were as serious as jade carvings. "My eyes are blind. This is what I should do because I don''t know anyone. This is the retribution God has given me! Even if my eyes can be cured, I will never cure them! Now, all of you are going out. I don''t want to see any of you! " After he finished, he brushed his sleeve and a strong wind flew out. At that time, all the doctors felt that they were pushed by something. They could not help but fall out of the door. The strength disappeared. In their hearts, the doctors stood at the door and looked at Chu Shaoyang. Their faces were startled and frightened, and there was unspeakable admiration. The name of King Chu''s God of war is worthy of its reputation! What a pity, what a pity! They shook their heads and did not dare to stay. They rushed back to the palace to report to the emperor. However, Tuoba Zheng did not leave the room. Chu Shaoyang''s dark power could drive away the great doctor, but it was of no use to him. "Brother Chu, tell me, why don''t you treat your eyes? Do you want to be blind for the rest of your life? " He exclaimed, angry and anxious. Chu Shaoyang slowly stood up, his face to Tuoba Zheng direction, but a pair of eyes is dim. "Because I''ve always been blind. I''m... " "Yes, eyes, no, beads!" he said Tuoba Zheng''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of confusion. He called, "brother Chu, what are you talking about? When are you blind?" Chu Shaoyang said faintly: "second prince, please go back. I am not feeling well now. I don''t want to see a guest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 "Guest? I think you''re a brother, but you think I''m an outsider? OK, I''ll go, I''ll go! Chu Shaoyang, you are a heartless monster Tuoba Zheng got angry and left without looking back. Chu Shaoyang said nothing and let him go out. "Housekeeper." The housekeeper had been waiting outside the door for a long time, but he did not dare to come in because he could not summon Chu Shaoyang. Hearing this, he hurried in: "what''s the Lord''s command?" He raised his eyes respectfully and carefully to Chu Shaoyang''s face. He could not hide the shock on his face, but could not accept the fact that the LORD had become blind. "Gather up the bodyguards and all the servants in the house and interrogate them one by one. Find out how these arsonists got into this place. There must be some traitors among them." Chu Shaoyang said in a deep voice. "Ah?" The housekeeper opened his mouth wide and could not speak for a moment. "Why not The housekeeper gaped and thought to himself, the second prince, that you have done harm to the servant. He swallowed his saliva: "if you go back to the Lord, all the bodyguards in the mansion are They were all driven away, and none of them remained. " Chu Shaoyang raised his eyebrows and said, "drive away? Who told you to get rid of it? " There was a look of anger on his face. The housekeeper fell to his knees with a thump. Before he could speak, he heard a voice coming in from the door. "My prince, of course!" Tuo Ba Zheng came in from the door with a triumphant face. He did good deeds without leaving a name, which was not his style of Tuoba Zheng. So when he heard that Chu Shaoyang asked about the bodyguards, he took off his anger and rushed back immediately. "Why did you drive away the guards from my house?" Chu Shaoyang raised his head and looked at his direction, but his eyes were still empty. Tuoba Zheng hummed: "those people in your house are not guards at all. They are all rice bowls. They only know that they don''t do anything to eat. They can''t even look at the gate well. They let people come in and set fire to them. Then they don''t even catch the fart shadow of a thief. What do you want them to do! My prince asked the housekeeper to drive them all away, and then I sent you 30 guards from my prince''s house. All of them were trained by me personally, and they are ten times better than those in your house! " He was complacent, with an expression of asking for credit. "Creak!" He heard a sound of almost breaking teeth. Chu Shaoyang''s godless eyes fell on his face, and his voice was so cold that he could almost freeze the dead: "you said, you drove all the bodyguards out of my house?" He said it word for word. "Yes, all of them have been driven away, and none of them will be left!" Tuoba Zheng nods. "Bang!" A huge fist hit him on the bridge of the nose. Tuoba Zheng was caught off guard and knocked to the ground. He only felt that his nose was sour. A hot and hot thing gushed out from his eyes, and there were two streams of heat under his nose. He stretched out his hand, tears and blood on his hand, and he was furious. "Chu Shaoyang, are you sick! Why did you hit me! " He jumped up and slapped Chu Shaoyang without thinking about it. Chu Shaoyang listens to the wind and distinguishes his shape. He flashes a light flash, and then he hits Tuoba Zheng on the chest, and knocks him back three steps. Tuoba Zheng bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. He rubbed his chest and cried, "Chu Shaoyang, you will bite the hand that feeds you!" Chu Shaoyang didn''t pursue him. He stood upright and said coldly, "second prince, I haven''t investigated the charge of releasing the murderer. I''m very grateful." "Let the murderer go? Who said the prince let the murderer go Tuoba Zheng called. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 Chu Shaoyang said coldly: "the people who set the fire are among the guards you drove away. If you didn''t drive them away, I would have found out the traitor. I would have found the person who had set the fire. But you have driven all the people away. How can you let me find out?" "Ah Tuoba Zheng opened his mouth and was speechless. After a while, he wiped the blood from the bottom of his nose and said in a stuffy way: "in this way, is it really my fault? But even if I don''t get rid of the guards, the traitor will not dare to stay here any more, and he will run away "If he runs away, the king will immediately know who is the traitor. Do you think he will escape?" Chu Shaoyang asked coldly. Tuoba Zheng was asked speechless and murmured: "brother Chu, I didn''t expect that you can''t see, but this heart and eye is better." Chu Shaoyang said: "if you can''t see with your eyes, you will look with your heart. Naturally, you will see more clearly than those with eyes." It''s not bad, brother tuozheng. It''s reasonable However, with a smack of his mouth, he felt that there was something wrong with that. "Brother Chu, you are not scolding me, are you?" He looked suspiciously at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang light way: "second prince, this king has been well, you please go back." It means seeing off the guests. Tuoba Zheng looked at him without moving: "brother Chu, your eyes Excuse me, are you really OK? " He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chu Shaoyang''s calm face. How could it be so peaceful? He''s blind, and he''s lost his favorite girl. If he''s himself, he''ll go crazy! "Nothing? Even if something happens, what can we do? " Chu Shaoyang suddenly waved his hand, and an antique vase fell down in response to the sound, making a crisp sound of fragmentation. "Go! Go right now! I don''t want anyone to see my jokes! Including you He suddenly lost his calmness and his facial features became ferocious. He had made great efforts to suppress himself. At this time, he could not help but burst out. "Go away! Get out of here! Go away He touched a teapot and smashed it towards Tuoba Zheng''s head. Tuoba Zheng was scared and dodged. The teapot fell on the window frame. Before he had time to breathe, Chu Shaoyang had already grabbed the objects on the table, whatever it was, and threw them at him one after another. "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go at once!" Tuoba Zheng''s face turned white. He dodged these things. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He almost escaped from the room. With a roar: "go!" It''s like a wild animal that''s so angry that it''s coming out in the next minute. Tuoba Zheng was in a mess. He rubbed his nose and let out a breath: "ah, brother Chu is in a bad mood now. I''ll come back to see him in a few days. I don''t care about him as much as I do." And he escaped from the room with the housekeeper, two people look at each other, see each other''s face on the bitter smile helpless and worried. "I''m going back first. Take good care of your Lord. He can''t see now, and I lost my beloved girl again... " Tuoba Zheng scratched his scalp and couldn''t think of what to say below, so he simply swung his sleeve. "Take good care of him anyway, and send someone to send a message to my prince." The housekeeper nodded again and again with gratitude: "yes, thank you, your highness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 "Alas Tuoba Zheng sighed and turned to leave. After thinking about it, he said, "the grand doctors are afraid they can''t cure brother Chu''s eyes. You''d better send someone to find the miracle doctor surnamed Gu. Only he can make brother Chu''s eyes see light again. Of course, my prince will send someone to look for him." "Yes, I remember." Tuoba Zheng nods, turns and strides away. The housekeeper waved his hand, and all the people around him who were scared and trembling all backed down. The Lord is in a bad mood. If these people stay here, they can only become the Lord''s bluster. You''d better wait until the Lord loses his temper. Chu Shaoyang heard silence around him, and there was no one else. His smashing hand stopped in mid air and slowly put down a vase in his hand. Even if he smashed everything in the room and everything in the world, could she come back? I can''t come back! Never come back! Some things lost can be found again, some things lost will disappear forever! Chu Shaoyang held his heart and felt that it was empty and lost something as important. It''s not his eyes. It doesn''t matter if he can''t see, but he has lost the most important thing in his heart. What does it matter if he is blind? Even if he is not blind, can he find back what he has lost? No! Since he can''t find it, what''s the use of his eyes? Be blind if you are blind! This is God''s punishment for him, for his blindness! He thought he had put it down and didn''t care, so he didn''t have any scruples. Even when the corner of her hair was engulfed by the flames, he was indifferent. When life and death were at stake, he did not save her, but to save those guests whom he did not care about. He saved all the people who should not be saved, but did not save her! She could not move after taking soft muscle powder. In that case, even if she did not take soft muscle powder, she could not escape from the sea of fire. If he did not save her, she would have to die! But he did not save, and when he wanted to save, it was already late Chu Shaoyang raised his head, and his eyes without focus looked at the direction of the window, where there was a breath of wind blowing in, bringing in bursts of fresh flowers. The familiar smell shook him as if she were back. "Ning''er, is that you?" He held out his hand vaguely, but he caught an empty hand. He went out with the fresh breath, groped up the stairs, and up the stairs, where the breath became more intense. Push open the door, he stepped in, into the room, he is more confused, the room is full of her breath. He reached out his hands and groped for something cold and smooth. It was a bronze mirror. He also touched a box of rouge. The lid of the box was open. The smell of fine pollen was sweet and elegant. This was the dressing table. She should sit here before she gets on the sedan chair to dress up, put on the clothes of the bride and wear the jewelry that he has carefully made for her. When he visited the hall, he only looked at her. She was so radiant and beautiful that he couldn''t breathe. But he did not dare to see, he was afraid that he would be soft hearted, would not be cruel to her like that. Now he''s blue with regret. His fingers touched a long smooth round rod, gently picked up, there was a crisp crash sound, jingle clang, pleasant to the ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 This is a walking stick. Every piece of jewelry she wears is made by him at a high price. Each piece is a unique treasure in the world. As long as it is for her, no matter how much money he spends, he will not be distressed. If it wasn''t for the fact that she suddenly seemed to be a different person He and she should be living together. Under the moon and flowers, deep love and love. However, because of a person''s appearance, all these have been destroyed. She changed all of a sudden, her heart has always been unable to put that person, even if she lost the memory, but she still saw that person in a few days, empathy. The man Chu Shaoyang was startled. It was only at this time that he remembered Mo Chuan. Because from his fainting to waking up, too many things happened in the middle, he was too stimulated, he did not think of mochuan. "Somebody He raised his voice. "Lord, the servant is here." The housekeeper answered. He didn''t dare to go far away. He stood outside the door and waited for the call at any time. "The wedding hall was on fire that day, and all the people in it were rescued?" "Back to the king, all have been saved, and there are many." "All saved?" Chu Shaoyang frowned: "the man with a scar on his face has also been saved?" The scene at that time was so chaotic that not only the guests were in a mess, but even he could not remember clearly. He only remembered throwing people out of the door when he caught people. Whether he was active or fainting, he didn''t even see what the other party looked like. It was very likely that he even Chumo Chuan had thrown out the door. If so, it would be the greatest irony that he actually saved the enemy he hated. "A man with a scar on his face?" The housekeeper repeated, tilted his head to think, and then patted his head: "I did see the guest in the Xi Tang. At that time, he sat far away in the corner, and the servant didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, the fire broke out in the Xi Tang, and the man It seems that the slave did not see him again, and the guests who were rescued did not have him. The servant has already compared the invitation cards. Every guest you invited is here, and only a few of them have been slightly injured by fire. Please rest assured. " The housekeeper knew that all the guests who came to the banquet were important officials of the imperial court. If they were killed or seriously injured, the LORD would not be able to eat them, so he would take them away. Rao is like this. Now there are rumors in the streets and alleys outside that Wang Ye is a spy of the Western Chu state, and that the inexplicable fire was set off by the Lord, in order to kill all the important officials in the court. What nonsense! But the housekeeper could see clearly with his own eyes that if the Lord hadn''t been saving people in the fire, at least half of the dignitaries and nobles would have been burned inside. These people''s mouths are really vicious. It''s the Lord who saved their lives. Instead, they want to make a harrow and unjust their own Lord. Who are these people! If it wasn''t for saving them, the LORD would not have been blinded by the fire. These people are all cruel things! The housekeeper was angry about this, but he could not tell the king about these words, otherwise he would have sprinkled salt on the king''s wound. Mo Chuan is the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty. Shaoyang of Chu has always kept secret. This is the biggest handle in his hand. How can he easily tell others? Although he called mochuan the emperor, and many servants and guards heard of it, no one would believe that the prisoner who was tortured in the dungeon was really the emperor. Even the housekeeper didn''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 "Never again? Did he burn to death, too? " Chu Shaoyang''s face did not show an expression of relief, but frowned. He didn''t believe that mochuan would be burned to death like this. It was too cheap for him! Only one or two of the revenge methods he had thought of had just been used, and many others had not been used. If he had died like this, how would he spend his long life in the future? Especially when he thought that the man he hated most and the woman he loved most were buried in the sea of fire at the same time and turned into ashes, his heart was like being bitten by a poisonous snake. He grasped the armrest of the chair with his fingers. The blue veins on the back of his hand were exposed. Suddenly, a crisp sound was heard. The hard armrest was caught down by him. The housekeeper was startled. Lord, is he angry again? Fortunately, what the Lord grasped was the armrest. If he caught it on his neck, he was afraid that his head would move. "Go and collect those ashes for me at once! Not at all! " Chu Shaoyang gnashing teeth tunnel. "Gray? What ash? " The housekeeper was confused and puzzled. "Isn''t that place burned to ashes? Is there anything left? " Chu Shaoyang gnaws his teeth. The housekeeper suddenly realized and nodded: "yes, it''s burnt to ashes. There''s nothing left. There are only some copper, iron and jade articles that haven''t been burnt out, but they can''t be used any more." He sighed with regret that all the valuable antiques were gone. "All the broken pieces have been thrown away. What the king wants is the ashes!" Chu Shaoyang is a word for word tunnel. The housekeeper opened his mouth in surprise: "Lord, do you want those Gray? " He almost suspected that his ears had heard it wrong. "That''s right. I can''t have less ash if I want it!" "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll do it now. I''ll do it at once." The housekeeper did not dare to ask more questions. He agreed to leave the door and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Although the orders given by the Lord are really strange, he will try his best to do it. It''s just that the Lord wants these ashes What are you going to do? Is there a treasure in the ashes? The housekeeper took people to clean up the fire, ordered people to throw away all the unfinished things, and collect all the ashes at the scene. This order makes people startled jaw, one by one dumbfounded. "What are you looking at? It''s the king''s order. You just have to do it. There''s not a lot of questions about other words!" Exclaimed the housekeeper. Because if people ask him what is the use of collecting these ashes, he can''t answer at all. People agreed to promise that they would throw out all the broken bricks and tiles. They also picked up a lot of gold and silver utensils that had been burnt out of shape. The housekeeper ordered to throw them away without looking at them. The LORD said, all things are thrown away, as long as ash! Grey! God knows what these ashes are, baby. After a busy afternoon, the housekeeper finally carried a large blue and white porcelain pot and hurried to the backyard. There was a jar full of ash. "Lord, what you want Grey, here it is. " The housekeeper knocked on the door and said it after a knock. The door of the house was opened almost immediately. Chu Shaoyang appeared in front of him with a gloomy face. His eyes were dim, but he was staring at the housekeeper''s face, which made the housekeeper shiver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 "What about things?" Chu Shaoyang held out his hand. The housekeeper put the blue and white porcelain jar carefully in the hand of the king. "Lord, things are heavy. Be careful." Chu Shaoyang hugged the blue and white porcelain jar and stroked the smooth bottle with his hand. His face showed a strange gentle smile. That smile made the housekeeper have a creepy feeling. It turned out that Chu Shaoyang''s eyes, which had lost their brightness, were dim and inanimate, but suddenly burst out a bright idea. It was as cold as if they could penetrate the porcelain vase. "Finally, I hold you again. This time, I''ll see how you can get away from me." Chu Shaoyang stroked the bottle and murmured. Then, two doors slammed shut, isolating the housekeeper''s sight. The steward''s eyes were wide, and he had not regained consciousness for a long time. He felt a chill on his back, as if he had fallen into the cold weather of three or nine days, and the cold was climbing up from the bottom of his feet. The housekeeper couldn''t help peeping at Chu Shaoyang''s strange voice from the window. He saw Chu Shaoyang sitting on the ground holding the large porcelain vase, sticking his face to the smooth bottle, showing a gentle smile, sometimes chuckling, and then murmuring, as if in a whisper with people. But there is no one else in the room except the king! The housekeeper only felt that his body was covered with cold hair. He suddenly withdrew his sight and did not dare to peek at it again. Lord, he It''s not too sad, it''s crazy! My God, the death of the princess''s wife stimulated the Lord so much that he became so crazy, holding a bottle of ash as a treasure. "No, I''ll report this news to the second prince, and ask the second prince to ask the grand doctor to see the king well." The loyal housekeeper went away in a hurry. "Ning''er, you will accompany me in the future. You will never leave me again, and no one will take you away from me. It''s really good. In this way, it''s really good." Chu Shaoyang holds the bottle with a satisfied smile on his face. * fire! Her hair and clothes were all on fire. The hot flame licked her skin. She almost cried out in pain, but she was still holding her teeth. She can''t let herself yield in front of Chu Shaoyang. She can''t show weakness. In fact, after taking soft muscle powder, her whole body can''t make any effort. Even if she wants to cry, she can''t make a sound. In the firelight, she saw Chu Shaoyang''s cold eyes staring at his face, which was full of tenderness in the past. Her eyes were as cold as looking at a stranger. Then he left her without nostalgia and let her be swallowed by the fire. She saw him shuttling through the sea of fire, saving the guests from the fire, but never looked at her again. Ha ha, interesting. This man is the man she gave up to marry. Is it ironic? But she did not feel how sad, nor how sad, perhaps, this is the real Chu Shaoyang, before exposed to her, is just a mask he please her. I didn''t expect that Shen Ning would be blind. Shen Ning closed her eyes and opened them again. Instead of looking at Chu Shaoyang, she gazed at a burning beam above her head. It won''t be long before the beam will burn and hit her right on the head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 one finished , all is finished. It''s just a pity. At the moment when death was coming, she suddenly thought of mochuan. I don''t know where he is? Did he know he was going to die? If he knew, would he come to save himself? Shen Ning doesn''t expect to be rescued. She just wants to have a look at the man who has moved her heart before she dies. But that''s impossible. Suddenly, she seemed to see a familiar face and a pair of familiar eyes in the blazing fire and black smoke. Those eyes were as deep as the sea. That''s the eyes of mochuan! She thought she was wrong, and she must be wrong. People tend to hallucinate before they die and see the people they most want to see. So, is she really going to die? A strong black smoke hit, she was severely choked, and then a black in front of her eyes, this fainted. She was in the dark and confused. Am I dead? I don''t know whether her soul will cross again or disappear after her death? But she was not willing to die, because she lost one important thing, that is, her heart. She still owes mochuan an explanation, but she has no chance to explain to him in this life. Dazed, I don''t know how long has passed. Shen Ning''s mind slowly recovers, and her consciousness begins to wake up. Before she opened her eyes, her first reaction was that she was not dead! She could not feel the hot flame licking her skin, and though she felt pain all over her body, it was a burning pain, but it also reminded her that she still felt pain, indicating that she was still alive. Shen Ning slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was red. Brilliant red! In a trance, she seemed to be back in the fire, but then she found that the red that shocked her was not fire, but a wedding room decorated with red eyes. Almost everything in the room was bright red, and there were double happiness decorations everywhere. I was sent back to the wedding room by Chu Shaoyang again? In the end, he saved himself! Shen Ning''s heart not only did not feel happy because she escaped from death, but her heart sank into a deeper abyss. She will not be tortured by the new Shao Yang, and she will not be allowed to die in this way? He can come up with the vicious idea of the countless pairs of eyes in the hall and her bridal chamber. What else can he do! At the thought of that frightening picture, a layer of goose bumps appeared on her body, which made her forget the burning pain. If it was not for the sudden fire, now she would have been eaten and wiped by Chu Shaoyang, or in such a humiliating way to the extreme. But where can things be better now? She found that she was still unable to move, but it was not because of the soft tendons, but because she had been tied up into a dumpling. She had recovered her strength, but no matter how hard she struggled, she could not break the rope. The technique of tying the rope was very ingenious. The harder she struggled, the tighter the rope was. The rope sank deeply into her muscles. Her skin, which had been burned by the fire, was tightened by the rough rope, which made her sweat come out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 "Chu Shaoyang, no matter what kind of vicious method you come up with to torture me, you can''t make me surrender to you, you can''t think of it!" Shen Ning endured the pain and gnawed her teeth. She thought her voice was loud, but she didn''t expect it to be very weak. But at last she was able to speak. She gave up the struggle and turned her eyes. She found that she was the only one in the whole wedding room. She was left alone on the big bed. The decoration in the room was strange. She was covered with a bright red brocade quilt of mandarin duck playing with water. The bed was very thick and soft. In front of the bed on the table, lit a pair of dragon and Phoenix double candle, the whole room is decorated with jubilant. Shen Ning can see in the eyes, but can not feel a little joy, that red color stabbed her eyes. She lay on the soft bed like a lamb to be slaughtered, like fish on the chopping board. Because she knew that soon Chu Shaoyang would come here and torture her. No, I can''t give up. I must find a way to escape. I can''t wait for death like this! Shen Ning closed her eyes and calmed down, thinking about the way to escape. But in this situation, she knew that she would never have a chance to escape unless someone came to save her. Who can save her? Who is she longing for in the bottom of her heart? Is it mochuan? She suddenly remembered that she had seen Mo Chuan''s eyes before she was unconscious, and an idea flashed through her mind. Can save their own people is not Chu Shaoyang, but Mo Chuan? Then she shook her head. No way! If mochuan really saved himself, how could he tie himself here? He would not treat himself in such a rude way. It''s Chu Shaoyang. It must be Chu Shaoyang! As if to answer her question from the bottom of her heart, her ears moved and she heard the footsteps coming from outside. "Where are the people?" Asked a deep, hoarse voice. "Go back to the master, inside." Answered a respectful and submissive voice. "All back." "Yes, master." A question and answer outside the door made Shen Ning''s heart sink. That voice is all very strange, not Chu Shaoyang, also not Mo Chuan, who is that? She widened her eyes and gazed at the door. The sound of footsteps came to the door and stopped. The next moment, the door was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared in her sight. The man turned his back to the candlelight, and the whole person was covered in a layer of bright red shadow. He took a step forward and looked at her on the bed, facing her wide open eyes. It seemed that she had woken up and stopped walking. The candlelight shone on his face and made her see clearly. His face was covered with a delicate silver mask, which covered his whole face, leaving only a thin gap in the position of his eyes. He couldn''t even see his eyes. The only thing she can be sure of is that this is a man! A real man! "Who are you? You saved me? " Shen Ning was staring at him, vaguely feeling familiar, but his voice was completely strange, deep and hoarse. If she had heard it before, she would never forget it. The man with the silver mask nodded his head slightly: "I saved you." The man''s voice is very low, like a broken Gong, but also like a torn vocal cord. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 He stepped forward again. Although he could not see his eyes clearly, Shen Ning''s intuition told her that the man''s eyes had never left her face since he entered the door. This man obviously had an intention to himself. Because the hair on the back of her neck was up, which was her instinctive reaction to feel dangerous. "Are you saving people or kidnapping?" Shen Ning''s face did not show any gratitude, but coldly hooked the lower lip corner. Saved her? I''m sorry the man said it! "Kidnapping?" There is a trace of doubt in the man''s tone, his eyes fall on the red brocade quilt covered by her body, as if the eyes flash. Step forward, he opened the quilt, revealing her bound body. Shen Ning suddenly felt a chill. It wasn''t that she felt cold, but a chill suddenly emanated from the man, which made her feel the skin of her neck tremble. The man''s eye light through the silver mask, suddenly became solidified. She only wore a thin white silk dress, but was wrapped by thick and hard ropes, one after another, almost unable to see a beautiful figure. Her hands and feet were tied by thick ropes, because she had struggled hard, and the rope had fallen into the skin of her wrists and ankles, making her hands and feet become purple and swollen. The man only looked at it and his breath became heavy. "Damn it How dare you The man swore a curse. I don''t know what name he said. His voice was too low for her to hear clearly. When she saw him reach out to untie her rope, she sneered: "no matter who you are, there''s no need to be so hypocritical. I''m tied up like this. It''s not your men who follow your orders?" The man''s hand stopped in the air. He paused and said plainly: "yes, they have been ordered by me. Next time, I will let them lower their hands." "Next time?" She gasped and glared at him. The man nodded as he untied the rope in her hand. "Yes, as long as you dare to run, there will be another time. If you don''t want to suffer any more, just stay here. " Shen Ning drew back hard, avoided his hand and said coldly, "do you want to imprison me? Who the hell are you? Why did you save me and keep me here? " The man said word for word: "who am I? You don''t know who I am? " His voice was calm and subdued before the storm. "Well, I tell you, I am Chu, Shao, Yang, De, Qiu, Ren!" He was a word for word. Shen Ning doesn''t feel surprised. The man has a cold and murderous spirit, but the murderous spirit is not full of his eyes. Therefore, his enemy is not her. She had a flash in her mind and took a breath of cold air: "did you set that fire?" "You''re smart. You''re right." The man said in a low voice, "if I hadn''t put the fire to save you, you would have..." He did not go on, but she knew what he was going to say, and she felt ashamed. No matter who this man is, he must have been there. "Who wants you to mind your own business! Who wants you to save me! Aren''t you the enemy of Chu Shaoyang? Good. I''m Chu Shaoyang''s wife. Do you want to avenge him? You can report it to me! If you kill me, you kill me, he will be in agony. If you kill me, your revenge will be half of revenge... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 Her words came to an abrupt halt, as the man''s hand caught her throat. "What are you talking about? Who are you again The man''s hoarse voice sounded in her ear, the disguised calm in the voice had disappeared, replaced by an uncontrollable anger. Shen Ning''s eyes are clear and cold. Facing the murderous man with silver mask, she has no fear on her face. If it fell into the hands of a perverted man and suffered torture, it would be better to be killed by him with a knife. So what she has to do is to lead this man''s hatred and anger to Chu Shaoyang and let him give him a happy one. Her throat was so sore that she could hardly speak. You can imagine how much strength the man used. Well, she''s managed to make the first step, and it''s getting the man''s anger up. "Am I not clear enough? I''m Chu Shaoyang''s wife. I''m the wife of Chu Shaoyang. If you want to take revenge on him, you can take revenge on me. If you kill me, you will make him miserable... " She endured the pain in her throat and repeated it word for word, slowing down her speech. "Shut up!" The man with the silver mask suddenly gave a roar, which was like that of a wounded beast. He punched it down with a fierce blow. The strong wind blows on his face and Shen Ning closes his eyes tightly. The blow did not fall on her face and body, but on the bed board, making a dull sound, and then the firm bed creaked and suddenly collapsed. "Ah Shen Ning is caught off guard and sends out a low exclamation. She only feels that she is sinking. The masked man is heavily pressed on her body, and the brocade quilt tightly binds the two people together. "You You let me go! Your hand Take it away Shen Ning, angry and shy, the man''s hand just pressed on her chest, and her face changed color with pain. The man seemed to realize something. He wanted to get out, but he was wrapped in a thick quilt. In this narrow space, he felt a strange softness and warmth in his palm. Shen Ning felt that the man''s breath suddenly became heavy, his heart began to speed up, which made her heart suddenly raised to her throat. Isn''t it? This damned man won''t use any devious ideas, will he? No! Never! She struggled for a while, but in exchange for a more powerful grasp of the man, he did not move his hand, but along the rough rope began to touch her body. "Let go of you? Why let go of you? Let you go back to Chu Shaoyang again? Or do you like to have sex with him in full view of the public? " The man''s voice was hoarse and cold, and every word seemed to come out of his teeth. Shen Ning feels that she can''t breathe any more. She had only a thin layer of clothing, but the man pressed on her, and the two were wrapped in brocade. This situation was a huge and irresistible temptation for any man. She only hopes that this man can kill her because of hatred, but don''t possess her because of hatred! She doesn''t want to be the cannon fodder of Chu Shaoyang! "I don''t care what I want! He''s my husband. I''m happy to do whatever he wants. It''s none of your business! Aren''t you his enemy? So you''re not going to kill me? You... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 She tried to organize her thoughts and think of some words that would infuriate the man and make him kill herself. Sure enough, her words make the man more angry, she can feel the other party''s body shaking because of anger, across the mask, she can see each other''s blood red eyes, just like a blood eating beast, staring at himself instantly. "Whatever he wants, you will! That''s why you were humiliated in public and didn''t resist? You Why are you so No shame The man pulled off his brocade quilt, took out his hand, held it high in the air, but did not fight. She did not flinch to meet each other''s cannibal anger, the corner of her lips sparked a sneer. "What kind of onion or garlic do you think you care about our husband and wife''s business? You say I am shameless, well said, I am shameless, because he is my husband, why should I stop him! In my opinion, the shameless person is not me, not him, but you! Who are you? Who are you to touch me! Touch a married woman, you are really shameless She cursed with all her strength. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw that the man''s big palm slapped down in her face mercilessly. "Shameless!" The man let out a roar. Her face turned away, but there was no pain. When she opened her eyes, she found the man''s hand resting on her cheek. At the last moment, he still did not touch her. It seems that her words are not fierce enough to stab the man''s pain. The man gasped violently, his hand trembling with anger, but it did not fall on her face. "Hypocritical!" She spat out three words coldly. This man is hypocritical. He thinks that if he doesn''t hit her, he shows his manly demeanor? If he was really graceful, he would not tie her up in all kinds of ways, and would not eat her tofu when she couldn''t move. The man''s anger seems to have been pushed to the top by her, and is about to break out. All she needed was a little more wood and a fire, but she didn''t know whether to add it or not. At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling of self defeating, whether she would stimulate the man too much, but she could not bear the consequences. She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that life is better than death! If this perverted man to eat dry wipe clean, she regrets there is no place to regret! "Hey, let go of me first. If you have anything, we can talk about it slowly. Aren''t you Chu Shaoyang''s enemy? I can tell you how to get revenge on him... " Her mind whirled around, thinking of a way to slow down. The man didn''t seem to be listening to her. He breathed heavily, lowered his head and began to untie the rope in her hand. The rope was so tight that it was cut deep into the flesh. It seemed that he had a lot of difficulty to untie it. Finally, her hands can move, but she still did not move, but lying quietly, watching the man untie the rope on her feet. The rope on her feet was untied, but she still did not move and curled up on the ground. The man''s hands kept on untiing her. His hand inevitably touched the sensitive position on her body. She gritted her teeth without saying a word. The man seemed to have no feeling at all, just focused on lifting the rope. Shen Ning carefully looks at him, observes him and guesses him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 All the ropes were untied, and she sat up from the ground. There was a deep bloodstain on her wrist. She couldn''t help but curse the person who started it in her heart. This rope is so hard to tie, and it''s really dark to start. Of course, although the rope was untied by the master of the person who started it, she still did not have any affection and gratitude for the man wearing the silver mask. Because it was this man who ordered the fire to be set, and it was this man who tied himself here. Shen Ning''s mind quickly turns the idea, she slowly rubbed her wrist, to her own blood circulation, and did not immediately run, because she knew that she could not run out! It must have been premeditated, or even hostile, for the man to lock himself up in such a beautifully decorated wedding room. Since he dares to untie himself, it shows that he is not afraid of running away, and even secretly expecting to escape. As soon as he ran away, he could catch himself. Now it seems that to enrage this man is not the best way. The consequence of angering this man is probably not losing his life, but losing his life! Because although she could not see the man''s expression hidden behind the mask, even his eyes, she could feel that the man was extremely interested in her. Danger, I''m in danger now! Shen Ning sits with her knees bent and her arms around her chest. This posture can expose her body as little as possible to this man. "You don''t have to try to escape. You can''t escape here." The man with the silver mask seemed to see through her mind. His words were like a basin of cold water pouring down from her head. "You guessed wrong. I didn''t want to escape because I knew I couldn''t escape." She soon regained her composure and sounded very calm. Raising her hand, she gathered her scattered hair, only to smell a burnt smell. In the fire, almost half of her hair was burned, but she didn''t care. She even wanted to be uglier, so that the man could lose interest in her. "Chi" a, her eyes flash a cold light, see that the man in the hands of a more cold shining dagger way. "Come here." The man suddenly said. "What are you doing?" She raised her eyebrows, and the man spoke in a very rude tone. The man did not answer, and directly grasped her hand, which was very tight. She couldn''t move her hard, but her face was still. "Do you want to kill me?" She stares at the mask on the man''s face and gets closer. She finds that the mask is beautifully made, but it covers the whole face of the man. It is cold. "If I want to kill you, are you afraid?" Said the man in a low, hoarse voice. "Of course I''m afraid. I''m just a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken. How can I be afraid of death?" She made a look of fear, "you are Chu Shaoyang''s enemy, not my enemy, you will not really kill me?" Although she couldn''t see the expression behind the mask, she felt that the other side seemed to smile in her chest, as if seeing through her disguise. "Are you afraid of death? Joke! Where is the woman who deliberately provoked me to die? " The man''s tone contained a bit of mockery. It was seen through! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 Shen Ning suddenly has a very strange feeling that all her disguises, including her inner careful thinking, and even her every move, have not escaped the eyes of the man in front of her. He could easily see through her. It made her feel like she was naked in front of him, without any sense of security. But she didn''t even see the other party''s information. The feeling that the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light makes her more nervous. "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!" A few cold lights flashed by and her hair fell. The man''s technique is very agile, the dagger is even more like mud, blowing hair and breaking hair, will be her burned hair all cut off. She shook her head and felt a chill. It turns out that he asked himself to come here for this! The man threw the dagger on the ground without loosening her wrist. He took out a medicine box and opened it. He took out a translucent cream and applied it on her wrist. It immediately gave her a cool feeling. Although he drugged her wrist, her sense of vigilance was not relaxed at all, but more intense. Who knows what medicine he gave her, who knows what''s in this ointment! She bit her lips, did not struggle, did not speak, and allowed the cool ointment to be applied to her wrists and ankles, which had been tied by ropes. Her eyes fell on the dagger that the other side threw on the ground, and her eyes slowly turned. The dagger was very close to her, so long as she held out her hand quietly, she could hold it in her hand unconsciously, while the man was medicating her ankle. She gently and gently extended her right hand, held her breath, and moved forward slowly, one inch, two inches, closer to the dagger, and her fingertips touched the handle of the dagger Finally got it! Shen Ning''s heart was excited. With a sneer, the dagger she had just held in her hand was taken away. "I said, don''t play tricks in front of me." The man said coldly, with his hand raised, the dagger broke through the window paper and flew far away. "You want to kill me?" The man asked with a sneer. Shen Ning was depressed and nodded: "yes, I want to kill you." "Why kill me? If I hadn''t saved you, you would have been burned to death by now. " The man looked into her eyes and said, his voice was flat and did not fluctuate. He could not hear any anger, as if he had known that she wanted to kill him. "I''d rather be burned to death by that fire." "Why?" She lifted her chin: "because falling into the hands of people like you will only make me feel worse than death!" The man said calmly, "because I am the enemy of Chu Shaoyang? Do you think I will revenge my hatred on you? " "Don''t you?" She asked, "maybe you won''t kill me, but I don''t want to be your tool." "Tools to use?" His eyes seem to flash, "in your heart, I am this kind of person?" "In my heart? I know you? Funny. I haven''t even seen you. How can I know what kind of person you are. " The man didn''t speak, but she felt his eyes fixed on her like a sharp arrow. "If you''re a gentleman, you shouldn''t stare at me." Facing each other''s sight, she said coldly, "because I am not well dressed now. If you are a gentleman, what you should do now is to bring me a coat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 Her thin silk dress was ragged by the fire, and she could not cover her body for a long time, and there were many skin on her body that could burn water cannon, which was burning hot and painful. But she kept biting her teeth because she didn''t want to show weakness in front of this man. "Gentleman? You want me to be a gentleman? I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''m not only a gentleman, but also a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger! " The man said coldly, with his right hand extended, she went to his arms, and she fell into his arms involuntarily. Then his big hand grabs, her already tattered silk dress became a piece of butterfly, hovering in the air, lightly falling to the ground. "You..." Angry and ashamed, she raised her hand and waved to the man''s mask without thinking. "Don''t move!" The man took her wrist and his voice was cold and hard. "I won''t do anything to you now, but if you move, I can''t guarantee it." He let go of her hand. She did not move. It''s not that she''s afraid of men''s threats, but because her hands cover the most important position, she can''t move. If you can believe a man''s words, the sow will also go up the tree! She almost blurted out, but she held back. In this case, I can''t stimulate him any more, or God knows what he will do. But if she doesn''t move, won''t he? Shen Ning sees his eyes staring at her through the narrow gap on her mask. She looks at her carefully from top to bottom. She feels a sense of shame and indignation. Freak! Hooligan! beast! She swore in her heart, but she didn''t say it. What the hell is this bastard doing! "I''m not a gentleman, but I won''t take advantage of others. You don''t have to be so nervous." The man saw through her mind again. But his words did not make her relax. No matter which woman is lying in the arms of a man without clothes and being looked up and down by the man with malicious eyes, she will be nervous like a stretched bow. You are a villain! Despicable villain! Shen Ning scolded in her heart, biting her lips hard to stop herself from swearing. The man was waiting for himself to provoke her, and she didn''t fall for it. She knew that she was like a fish on a knife''s paw. She was only allowed to be slaughtered. Although the man had loosened her tie, she was obviously not well intentioned. He is not afraid of her escape at all, not to mention her struggle. If she runs away and struggles, it will stimulate him even more. So she did not move and let his eyes wander over her. He doesn''t lose a piece of meat when he looks at it. Look, look, she will dig out his eyes later! "You want to gouge out my eyes? I''m afraid you don''t have the chance. " The man saw through her again, he said slowly, moving back. This movement made her muscles tense all over her body. The man did not get up to leave, but picked up the medicine box that had just fallen on the ground, picked up some ointment, and applied it to the burned area of her body. His movements were gentle, even cautious, and did not touch her wound at all. The ointment brought a chill and relieved the burning pain. But Shen Ning is more alert. Weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. They are not kind! He''s trying to get her off guard with some medicine? To please her? you must be dreaming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 Her burns were on her arm, her calf and her back. The man first applied ointment to her calf, and then his eyes fell on the wound in her arm. She felt a slight shock in his body, and then applied ointment to her arm as if nothing had happened. "I''ll do it myself." She said suddenly. She saw the character Chuan engraved on her arm. Her wound was just below the character. She didn''t want to be touched by the man''s dirty hand. Man''s fingers slightly a meal, but did not pay attention to her words, his fingers in her smooth arm gently, let her get goose bumps. "What is this?" The man asked in a low voice. "One word." She was brief and knew what he was asking. "Why is it necessary to carve a character" Chuan "here "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" "I just don''t know. I don''t have to lie to you." She said casually, with the idea of how to get out of the Pervert''s hand. The man stopped talking, drugged her arm, and turned her over effortlessly. "You..." She was caught off guard and fell on his lap. Her hands, which had been pressed in front of her chest, were also pressed down. "Don''t move." The man''s voice without ups and downs sounded, and she felt the ointment on her back, and her hot pain was relieved. But it did not dissolve her anger and shame. This damned man, he looked at her back again! She just wants him to finish the medicine and get out of here! But contrary to our wishes, the man''s fingers were smeared with medicine, and did not leave her skin. Instead, he stroked her back slowly. The hot fingertips had a penetrating force. Wherever he went, her skin trembled. She clenched her lips to keep herself from swearing. "Does it hurt?" She heard the husky voice of a man. She was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant. The man''s hand rested on her arm and pointed to the inscription on her arm. "When you engrave it, you Does it hurt? " That''s what the bastard asked! Shen Ning did not want to say: "I told you, I don''t know, I don''t know who engraved it. At that time, I had a serious illness and lost my previous memory." The man was silent. His hand left her arm, but did not let her nervous nerves relax, because she did not know what the man was going to do next. "Is there any other pain that needs medication?" The man asked again. She shook her head in the hope that the pervert would get out of here soon. "Are you afraid of me?" The man''s eyes seemed to penetrate her back. She bit her lips and didn''t speak, but not speaking was tantamount to acquiescence? "Of course not." She replied quickly. But she answered too fast, with a slight tremolo in her voice. Damn it, what''s the matter with you! Shen Ning is angry and depressed. Why doesn''t she have clothes on her body? Even her head becomes paste! She seemed to hear a sullen smile on the man''s chest. Yes, this damn asshole is laughing at her. Then let him laugh! One day, she will give him back the humiliation she received here today! She turned around and glared at the man with angry eyes, but suddenly her eyes widened, and her eyes were filled with panic. Because this man is slowly undressing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 He took off his belt and took off his coat in no hurry. Rao is Shen Ning again pretending to be calm. At this time, she can''t help but change her face. As the man undressed, he looked at her from under the mask with a mockery in his voice. "Not afraid of me? Why is your face white? " She bit her lip hard, almost bleeding, and then turned her head abruptly, never looking at him again. He can do what he likes, and she will be bitten by a wild dog. "Put it on." A soft thing fell on her back, like a dress. She immediately grasped, wrapped herself up, took a breath, and felt at ease. It turns out that he undressed for her. However, she was not grateful at all. "The bed collapsed. I''ll have someone change it." The man said again. Hearing the word "bed", her heart trembled. Damn man, what''s he doing changing beds for? "Wait a minute." She suddenly opened her mouth, rose slowly, and closed her short hair. "Well?" The man turned his head and the eyes behind the mask looked at her in disbelief. She said quietly, "you just saw me all." "Er..." The man obviously choked for a while. He obviously didn''t expect that she would say such a sentence. After a pause, he said slowly, "yes." "Do I look good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s body obviously vibrated, as if frightened by her words, the eyes under the mask looked at her strangely. "Not pretty?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good looking. " The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, and her eyes fell on her body under her men''s robe. Although the robe was wide and large, it seemed that her body was more graceful, her waist was slender, her bare feet were stepping on the thick red carpet, and her white and pink ankle could make any man''s heart beat. Even he is no exception. He began to feel his heart beat faster and his breath was short. Strangely, just now she was lying in his arms without any trace. His eyes only focused on the place where she was injured. He did not see much where she should not. Even when he helped her wipe the medicine to touch her soft and delicate skin, he did not have any fancy thoughts. But at this time to see her a pair of snow-white barefoot, incredibly heart rate acceleration, had a reaction. "You''re not going to be responsible for me?" She raised the tip of her eyebrows. "Negative Responsible? " The man obviously stuttered and his voice calmed down. "How do you want me to be responsible?" "Marry me, of course." She stares at the man''s mask, word for word. The man is a shiver, unbelievable eyes. "Marry, marry you?" The man''s calm voice finally broke. "Yes, marry me." She nodded calmly. "Aren''t you Chu Shaoyang''s wife?" The man calmed down and asked quietly. "I just got married with him just now. I haven''t entered the bridal chamber yet. I still Innocent, you don''t know the palace sand on my arm? If you didn''t see it just now, I''ll let you see it clearly She was trying to get out of it. "No, no, I see it clearly." The man said hoarsely. "Why don''t you want to marry me when you see all of me and think I''m good-looking? Shouldn''t you men be responsible for women? Can''t I just let you see it in vain? " She turned away from the guest, and her eyes were burning and pressing at his silver mask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 The man was afraid that he had never heard such a bold remark in his life. If he hadn''t heard it from his own ears, he couldn''t believe it was from the girl''s mouth. "Marry or not?" She pressed her step by step. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man thinks his head is big. He has never met such a forced marriage woman. How worried she is to get married. "Marry." He finally uttered a word, but there was no hesitation. "Good." She grinned and said, "let''s make it a deal." The man stares at her and doesn''t speak. Because he didn''t know what to say. Up to now, he still has the feeling of dreaming. It seems that the answers with her just now are not true. It was a long time before he came up with a word. "Why marry me? Do you know who I am?" He asked, trying to maintain a calm tone. "I don''t know who you are, but I know that you are a man, a man who has seen me through. That''s why I want to marry you," she said lightly The man seems to be choking again. "Because I think Look at you, so you''re going to marry me? If I''m a pockmarked, a beggar, a cripple, you don''t care? " "I don''t care." She gave a very straight answer. I do not know why, the man suddenly feel chest tightness, he stares at her, speechless. "When shall we marry?" Her next sentence hit him like a barrage. "Worship and get married?" "Now that I''ve decided to make a good day, it''s better for me to choose a wedding day. It''s better for me to choose a wedding day. It''s better for me to choose a wedding day. It''s better for me to choose a wedding day. It''s better for me to choose a wedding day. It''s better for me to choose a wedding day. It''s better for me to choose a wedding day "Now?" The man felt a little confused in his head and could only subconsciously repeat her words. "Yes, right now, there are dragon and Phoenix candles. Let''s worship heaven and earth." Shen Ning naturally closed her hair and tore off a piece of red silk cloth to cover her head. Obviously, the man had not recovered from the shock. He looked at her with her head covered and did not speak for a long time. "If you worship heaven and earth, you can have a wedding. Why, don''t you want to have a wedding with me?" Her voice came from under the red silk. Man''s body is a heavy shock. "Yes, of course." He grinds his teeth. Both of them are in a very awkward and funny way. He wore only a close fitting underclothing and a mask on his face, while she was wearing a broad men''s dress with a ragged piece of red silk over her head. No matter who saw them like this, they would never have imagined that they were two people who were about to get married. "Let''s pay homage to the hall. Let''s pay homage to heaven and earth, two to the high hall, and husband and wife to pay homage." Her clear voice echoed in the room. Men, like puppets, began to worship her. Although this world is adored rashly, every action of the man is meticulous, which is in sharp contrast to her carelessness. When the husband and wife pay homage, his eyes stare at her red cap through the silver mask, as if to penetrate her. Shen Ning straightened up and held out a delicate hand. "Husband, take me into the bridal chamber." The man gazed at her hand, which was slender and beautiful, perfect as a whole piece of jade. She was burned in many places on her body, but this hand was miraculously without any scar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 She shivered again. He did not give her a chance to speak again. He stretched out his long arm and held her up. She clenched her teeth two times. "What do you want?" She gritted her teeth. "How about it?" The man seemed to think that she asked a very stupid question and said slowly: "after worshipping heaven and earth, we should enter the bridal chamber naturally. Here is our bridal chamber. Madam, we should undress and go to bed." Shen Ning''s lips have been bitten by her, and her mouth is full of faint smell. It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. She now felt that this man was not an animal, but a complete madman! If she had known he was a madman, she would never have dealt with him in such a way. What to do now? What method should she use to stop this madman? "You don''t have to think about running away from me. You can''t escape me. I won''t let you leave my side for a lifetime." The man saw through her mind again and held her arm tight. The man''s eyes were wandering in the room. The big bed had collapsed, but there was a couch beside him. He strode to the couch, put her on the couch, and began to strip slowly. He undressed and looked down at her. Shen Ning''s heart fluttered. Although her hands and feet could move, she felt like a rabbit falling into the claws of an eagle. No matter how she struggled, she could not escape the fate of being eaten. Her left hand was still holding the hairpin, which was stained with his blood. Would you like to surprise me again? Thoughts were whirling in her mind. I heard a man chuckle over her head. "Do you think a broken hairpin will kill me? I advise you to give up that idea. You will never kill me. " A man''s words are like a basin of cold water. Shen Ning suddenly bit her teeth and said in a cold voice, "yes, I can''t kill you, but I can kill myself." Before her voice fell, the hairpin in her hand had been stabbed at her throat, and her hand was cruel, quick and resolute. But no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t move as fast as a man. When her hairpin was half an inch away from her throat, the man''s big palm suddenly grasped her wrist. She felt a sharp pain, and she could not help releasing her fingers. The hairpin fell to the ground with a "Ding". The man flew a foot, hairpin into a meteor, Shua through the window paper, far away fly out. Under the man''s hands, the big palm groped for a while on her head, pulled out another hairpin she pinned in her hair, and threw it out. "What weapons do you have, eh?" The man said in a low voice. The scorn and teasing in his voice ignited her anger, and she burst out like an angry little lion. "Yes! I can''t kill you, I can''t kill myself! But you''d better kill me now, or I''ll kill you later, and I''ll make you live like death Her face was flushed with anger, and her eyes blazed with anger, for she had been in a situation of being beaten and not fighting back since the man appeared. All her tricks were like children''s games in front of this man, and they were easily seen through. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 He deliberately seems to be deceived by her, as if bewitched by her, pretending to pay homage to her, all deliberately teasing her! Asshole, damned man! She gritted her teeth and scolded. The man gave a careless smile: "you should be more angry, which makes your face ruddy a lot, more It''s good. " She slapped his cold mask without thinking. The man did not dodge, let her hand hit his face, she did not know whether he hurt, but her hand was shocked by the silver mask. "If you are not afraid of the pain, you can continue to fight for as long as you want." The man''s voice was joking again. "Asshole!" Of course, she would not be silly enough to continue fighting, but she grabbed the silver mask and pulled it down. She would like to see how ugly and disgusting this damned devil looks. The mask came down. The man didn''t stop her, but she didn''t see anything. Because at the moment when she took off the man''s mask, the man picked up the piece of red silk scarf that she used as a cover, quickly covered her eyes, and tied a knot behind her head. "Let me go!" Her hands were grasped by him, and he could easily control her wrists with one big hand. The strength she struggled with was insignificant in front of him. "Don''t make any noise." His deep, hoarse voice rose above her head, and his breath came straight up to her, with a burning breath. Without the mask, his voice sounded clearer, but her heart trembled violently. His voice was still hoarse, but the intimate tone gave her a familiar feeling. Her nose was sour and tears welled up. Because at this moment, she suddenly had a feeling that one of her closest relatives had spoken to her in such a familiar and intimate tone. The man used to hold her in his palm like a treasure. Who is it? Who is who? In her mind floated a vague shadow, trying to think, but how can not remember. But no matter who the shadow is, it will never be the animal that is insulting her! "In front of me, tears are useless. I won''t let you go just because you shed a few tears, so you don''t have to act any more." Her tears soaked in the red silk cloth that covered her eyes. The man saw it clearly, but he said without being moved. "Bah! I just think of one person and feel sad She hated the way. "A man, who is it? Is Chu Shaoyang? " The man asked. "Yes, he is. Therefore, even if you get my body, you will never get your heart, because in my heart, there is only one husband, Chu Shaoyang! " She raised her chin. Since she can''t escape the devil''s claws, she can''t let the devil be so complacent. She just wants to provoke him. The man was really angry, he held her wrist fingers gradually hard, she was white with pain, but did not say a word. She couldn''t see, but she could hear the man''s heavy breathing, and it was getting louder and louder. "Well, he is the only one in your heart. I''ll dig out your heart and see if there is me or him in it!" The man was hoarse. She only felt a sharp pain in her heart. The man''s five fingers had been pressed on her chest. With a little effort, it was possible to dig out her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 Dig, dig! Not only was she not afraid, but she was hopeful. However, the man''s fingers did not exert any more force. He slowly took it back and snorted. "No matter who you have in your heart, but from now on, I can only have one, because I am your only husband and the only man who makes you ache!" His voice became calm and indifferent. The man who makes her ache! She winced involuntarily. Because these words suddenly let her think of Chu Shaoyang. In the Xi Tang, she was like a lamb to be slaughtered. Chu Shaoyang looked down on her and said the same thing coldly. Now she heard the same thing in the man''s mouth. The crows are as black as expected. every man is as like as two peas! But maybe one man is different. The man Damn, how can I think of mochuan at this time! But knowing clearly that she should not think and can''t think, she can''t control her own thoughts. Thinking of her face, Ruo Mo showed a smile. A sudden pain in the chin, the man''s fingers without warning pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head. The candlelight was shining on her face, which made her face extremely beautiful, especially the smile on her face, which attracted people''s reverie. "At this time, you are still thinking about him!" There was anger in the man''s repressed voice. She smiles sweetly, because she can''t see, she doesn''t feel afraid any more. "Yes, I am thinking about him, because he is the best man in the world, a thousand times better than you, ten thousand times more than you!" "The best man?" She heard him grinding his teeth: "very well, I''m going to uproot the best man in your heart!" His big hand seized her dress and tore it hard, and her wide and large man''s robe split in two. She was motionless, her voice as cold as her face. "You can do what you want. I''ll just take it as a dog bite." "Good! My dog will devour you one by one, I will eat you There is no residue left! " As soon as his voice dropped, she suddenly felt a strong pressure, and she even stopped breathing. The man pushed her down on the couch, and then the whole person cheated her and pressed heavily on her body, making her unable to move. At the same time, his lips forcefully and domineering fell on her lips, not a bit gentle, some just punitive bite, as if to confirm what he just said: eat her to pieces. She was so painful that her tears came out, and she bit back without thinking. Salty and fishy smell spread in her mouth, I don''t know whether it''s his or her blood. Her lips hurt, the tip of her tongue ached, and her whole body ached. The man not only punished her with his teeth, but also punished her with the weight of his whole body. She was about to be oppressed by him and could not breathe. But she was still stubborn and silent, struggling with all her strength, even if she finally could not escape the fate of little white rabbit being eaten by Wolf, she would never let the wolf succeed easily. But her efforts were not worth mentioning in the face of men''s strength, and she soon realized that she had made a very serious mistake. She is not inch thread, struggling under him, not only did not let him let her go, but more strongly stimulated him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 Because she felt the man''s body changed rapidly, his breath became more hot, his heart beat faster, and the hand that touched her was as hot as fire. "Asshole You... " She gritted her teeth and scolded, but then her voice disappeared. His tongue took advantage of her mouth and burst into her mouth. She bit it hard without thinking. When her chin hurt, the man pinched her cheek. She was forced to open her mouth and let the man''s tongue run wild in her mouth. The feeling of humiliation buried in her chest, her chest violent ups and downs, tears out of control. Not aggrieved, not sad, but angry! If she had a knife in her hand, she would not hesitate to kill him, kill the beast! Pain, suffocation, anger, hatred All kinds of feelings were mixed together, and she was almost going to explode and go crazy. Originally, she thought that she could be calm and treat as if nothing had happened. But she found out she couldn''t! She can''t do it! When coercion comes, it''s better to enjoy it than to be unable to resist. Who said that? It''s just bullshit! Enjoy? She enjoys Farting! Man''s kiss and caress bring her only anger and humiliation, let her have an impulse to vomit and kill! She struggled madly, struggling so fiercely, just like a little lion with extremely angry teeth and claws, but in vain. Tears from her eyes crazy overflow, quickly wet that piece of red silk cloth, flow into her and his mouth. Tasting the salty and astringent taste, the man''s punitive kiss stopped. He loosened her lips and looked down at her. Warm candle light on her face, he clearly saw her face down two lines of tears, down the smooth as jade skin, down to her lips. Her lips are the teeth marks he bit, deeply stained with blood. Her hair is messy on her face. The whole person looks embarrassed and delicate, just like a flower beaten by wind and rain The man had fallen into a crazy mind, suddenly sober up, what did he just do? What did you do to her? Because just too hard struggle, consumed her all physical strength, she lay there motionless, just like a rag doll that was broken. She closed her eyes and the fresh air came back into her lungs. She took a deep breath and blurted out two words from her mouth. The man''s body was shocked and his eyes were opened strangely. "What? What do you say He said hoarsely. She didn''t open her eyes, and she fell into chaos. She was tired, too tired. But when she closed her eyes, she seemed to see the shadow that was buried in her heart. "Mochuan." She whispered again, and the shadow seemed clearer to her. She saw him turn around and smile at her gently. His dark eyes were full of endless tenderness, and his clean and refined face was full of strange brilliance. He stretched out his arms to her, and she jumped into his arms without hesitation. "I like you, mochuan." She spoke in a low voice. Yes, she just likes him. She has cast aside all the shackles and worries. She can finally speak these four words frankly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 She drank four cups of tea in one breath, only to feel that the fire in her throat was no longer so hot, and her consciousness was slowly restored. "Hiss -" she wanted to move her body, but suddenly she felt a pain. She could not help but hissed and frowned. "Does it still hurt? I''ve given you medicine... " Her voice was deep in her ears. Shen Ning''s consciousness is more sober. She slowly opens her eyes. What she touches is a silver white mask, which is close at hand. She suddenly takes a breath. "Yes You? " Her voice trembled, and a great fear came upon her, and she could hardly sit still. "It''s me." The man whispered. Shen Ning only felt that her eyes were dark and almost fainted again. The man held her in time and let her lean on his chest. She calmed down and slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was the cold mask. She began to shake involuntarily. "Are you cold?" The man hugged as like as two peas. It was like a basin of cold water pouring on her body, making her whole body start to start cold, her teeth gurgle twice. "Why do you tremble? Is it a fever? " The man held out his hand suspiciously, put it on her forehead, and found that the temperature was not high. "Ning''er, you..." Before he finished, she suddenly raised a hand and fell heavily on his face. "Beast!" She clenched her teeth and scolded. At the same time, she pushed the man''s hand away, shaking to get up. But her whole body was weak, especially her legs were like noodles. Before she could stand up straight, she fell down. The man stretched out his arm and she fell into his arms. "So Last night''s beast, it''s you She almost broke her lip and glared at the cold mask with murderous eyes. She had exhausted all her strength in the palm just now, but it fell on his mask like a breeze. "Yes, it''s me." Men don''t even want to admit it. Shen can''t see his mask, but he can''t satisfy his face. He should be proud and satisfied. She didn''t know how long he wanted her after she was in a coma. She only knew that her bones and heads were broken and she couldn''t move a little finger. The most terrible thing is not this, but she She was in a daze last night and took the animal in front of her as ink river! "I I didn''t control myself last night, "the man''s voice rang quietly," but I didn''t force you. I gave you a chance. It''s you... " Before he finished his words, she gave a sharp scream: "stop talking, stop! Shut up She covered her ears and buried her face deeply in the quilt. As expected, the man did not speak any more. His eyes, like black as ink, looked at her through the mask. Her head was under the quilt and she could hardly breathe, but she didn''t want to breathe at all, for she was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to die. How did you make such a big mistake? How could you take this beast as mochuan? She vaguely thought that the man did not lie, he did not force her, at the last moment, he opened her blindfold red scarf, let her open her eyes to see him, it was her stubborn refusal to open her eyes, it was her reap the fruits of one''s actions! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 The most embarrassing thing for her is that she felt happy and satisfied in the embrace of the beast. At the thought of it, she was dying of shame. "Are you suffocating yourself?" Just as she was about to suffocate, the quilt she held tightly was taken away, and the demon''s voice rang in her ear again. "Get out! You go out! I don''t want to see you, get out of here She didn''t look up and gave a random finger. Now she doesn''t want to see anyone, especially the devil around her. What she didn''t expect was that the devil left quite obediently. The pressure suddenly disappeared, and she looked around in a daze. She was relieved to find that she had left the red room. She didn''t even dare to think about what happened last night. As long as she thought of it, she would like to die. Here was a carriage in all directions, and the carriage was galloping along the road. No wonder she felt the ups and downs. She lowered her head and found that her underwear, which was close to her body, was not without the appearance of inch threads, but the skin exposed outside the clothes had mottled marks. Especially the body that bursts of pain reminds her that what happened last night is not a dream, but really happened. Her eyes fell on her left arm, and found that the Red Palace sand had disappeared. Her arm was white and smooth, and her skin was like coagulated fat. However, her heart was filled with anger and shame. "Mochuan, mochuan." Her fingers involuntarily stroked the scar of the character Sichuan, and tears rolled down her eyes. "If only you were the one last night." She closed her eyes and sobbed. For such a long time, she has been trying not to shed tears, not in front of Chu Shaoyang, not in front of the devil man, because she did not want to show weakness in front of them. But when she was alone, the grievances, sadness, humiliation and regret in her heart flowed like a tide. No matter how strong she was, she was still just a girl''s home. She also needed a strong and powerful support. She also wanted to be comforted and accompanied. She was already too tired. But Rao is so, she still did not cry, but closed her eyes, silently shed tears. She was immersed in endless sadness, did not hear the surrounding changes, do not know when, the mask man returned to the car, is silent looking at her. Her silent tears looked like a child, and the man''s face behind the mask could not help moving. He knelt down slowly beside her, put his arms around her, held her tightly, and stroked her hair with one hand. "Don''t cry." He said in a low voice. As expected, she stopped crying. She looked up from his arms. Her eyes, which were still full of tears, were quickly infected with anger. "Beast, let me go." She bit his hand like a little beast. She is very hard, as if to vent all the anger and hatred, her mouth quickly filled with the smell of blood. The man does not move, let her bite, he seems to feel no pain, the other hand is always slowly stroking her hair. She slowly loosened her teeth and calmed her angry face. "Let me go." She said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 The man let go of his arm, but he still held her waist with his hand. This movement made her body tremble again, remembering the scene that the hand touched her last night. "Get your hands off me. Your dirty hands will only make me feel sick." As soon as the man''s body shook, the face behind the mask turned white. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see it. "Disgusting? I clearly remember when I touched you, you hugged me tightly and didn''t let me go at all The man said sarcastically. The insulting words whipped at the most painful part of her heart. Her face turned pale, her body shook and fell back. The man reached for her in time, his lips moved slightly, but he swallowed the words he wanted to say. She took a few breaths and opened her eyes again. Her pale face had no trace of blood. Although her eyes fell on the man''s silver mask, there was no focus at all. She seemed to be looking at him or another person. "You''re right," she said quietly, "because I thought the man last night was him, the man in my heart. I thought you were him. I kept my eyes closed. If I opened my eyes and saw that the man I was with was you, I was afraid that I would spit out uncontrollably, which would sweep your interest. Are you satisfied with the answer?" A tight man''s muscles, he stares at her: "the man in your heart, who is he? Is it Chu Shaoyang? " "Who he is has nothing to do with you." She closed her eyes again. "He''s the best man you''ve ever said?" She paid no attention to it. "What''s his name?" The man continued to ask. She didn''t say a word. She didn''t even lift her eyelids. She seemed to be asleep, but her eyelashes trembled. How could she sleep in this demon''s arms! She wanted to leave the demon''s arms, but she could not even lift her little finger. Her physical strength was completely squeezed by the devil. Though her eyes were closed, she could feel that the devil''s eyes had not left her for a moment. "Why don''t you get out of here?" She finally can''t bear to open her eyes, angry low curse. "Tell me the name of the man in your heart." The man said calmly. She sneered. "What else? You know who he is "Yes Chu Shaoyang? " He said it word for word. She lifted her chin and looked directly at the silver mask: "yes, it''s him! He is the best man in my heart The man''s body seemed to shake, he was staring at her: "I clearly heard your name is not him!" "It''s not him. Who is that? Do you really hear me The man stopped talking and the muscles under the mask tightened again. He pinched her chin in his hand, forced his fingertips, and looked at her closely, as if to judge whether her words were true or not. She closed her eyes, did not look at him, nor spoke. All of a sudden, she just felt a cold, thin clothes were mercilessly torn apart by the man. "Beast, you..." She opened her eyes angrily. Before she could move, she was easily grasped by the man. "I''m not going to do anything to you now. I just want to help you with the medicine, but if you arouse my interest, I''ll be at my own risk." The man''s hoarse voice rang coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 After he had finished, he took the ointment and began to apply it to her burned area. She gritted her teeth and did not say a word. At the same time, she closed her eyes tightly. She did not look at the man''s cold mask. She was afraid that after she saw it, she could not help screaming and nauseated. The man did what he said. He just applied medicine to her wound and didn''t take the opportunity to belittle her. She just wanted him to get out of here when he finished. Neither of them spoke. There was silence in the carriage, only the rumbling sound of the horse wheel. After the man put medicine on her back, he took a dress to help her put it on. "I''ll do it myself." She bit her teeth and tried to push his hand away, but she did not move. "You still have strength? It seems that I didn''t do enough last night. " The man''s words made her face hot, and then a burst of anger rose from her chest. "Beast!" She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes again. She took the body as not her own. The man helped her get dressed. The smooth material was soft and light. She didn''t need to look at it to know that it was valuable. But she was not grateful at all. No matter how expensive the material is, it is not torn into rags by him. After getting dressed, the man did not leave, but kept silent. She waited for a while, impatiently opening her eyes and staring at him. "You..." The man seems to have hesitated for a while, just slowly open a mouth: "there, still ache?" "There? Where? " She was stupefied for a while, then, the face Teng once again hot, gritted teeth to scold a: "roll away!" The man is very obedient "roll" out of the car. But the heat on her face did not come down for a long time. Her heart seemed to be burning a fire, which made her hot and irritable. Last night''s event was like a nightmare, and she didn''t dare to think about it. After a long time, she slowly moved her body, a sour feeling of discomfort let her can not help but snort. Asshole! Damn beast! He tormented her all night, even after she fell asleep, she did not seem to let her go, otherwise she would never be as limp as she is now. She closed her eyes and was ready to have a good sleep. Now she has a splitting headache and can''t think at all. When she wakes up and regains her energy, she will find a way to deal with the beast, the devil! She fell asleep again, not knowing when the carriage had stopped. There was a pair of powerful arms to hold her, she still did not wake up, the embrace was very warm, she subconsciously shrunk into the arms, and then continued to sleep. She hoped that she would wake up and find all this was a dream, a nightmare! But contrary to her wishes, when she opened her eyes again, what she saw for the first time was the mask shining with silver light. It was cold and hard. Even the orange candle light on it did not bring half warmth. Close at hand! Her first reaction was to close her eyes immediately. She didn''t want to wake up and see the devil. He was so Haunted! Then she heard a sullen smile that seemed to come out of her chest. The devil laughed? Yes, he has reason to laugh, because he has got what he wants and is satisfied. What else does he want from her! Shen Ning closed her eyes tightly and spat out a word from her teeth: "go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 This time the man didn''t get out of the room obediently, but chuckled again. "Are you awake?" Man''s hoarse voice with a smile, as if in a good mood. Shen Ning closed her eyes and ignored her. "Get up and eat." The man ignored her indifference and said in a slightly commanding tone. She doesn''t move. The man looked down at her: "aren''t you hungry? You haven''t eaten for a day and a night "I''m not hungry, you go out!" She couldn''t bear to open her eyes and glared at him angrily. Because she knew that if she didn''t speak, the man would keep talking, and she couldn''t stand being in the same room with the beast. The man seemed to smile again. "I want to go out, but you always hold me in your arms..." He said, slowing his voice. "You..." Shen Ningmeng took a cold breath and suddenly found that the man was not lying. She was lying on the bed with him. She was leaning against the man''s chest, and her hands were still tightly holding the man''s thin waist. She drew back her hand as if she had been burned, and bit her lower lip with force, and her cheek was burning with fever. She couldn''t tell whether she was angry or embarrassed. She was more puzzled. How can I hold him in my sleep? Hold this beast! The man stepped out of bed in no hurry. His clothes were neatly dressed, but wrinkled. Obviously, he just took her to sleep and didn''t do anything to her. Shen Ning takes a breath and forces herself to calm down. She put down her hand covering her face and looked around her. She found that it was an inn, but the room was very comfortable. The bedding on the bed was soft and warm. It felt very soft and smooth. It was obviously changed again. She could not help but wonder how she had been changed from the bumpy carriage to the inn. She had no idea! In fact, you don''t have to ask. It must be the devil who brought her. She vaguely remembers that she once had a pair of solid and powerful arms and held her in a warm and wide embrace. That feeling made her familiar and reassured. It was like a tired bird returning to the familiar nest, which made her relax her body and spirit involuntarily, and then she fell asleep. Damn it! He actually in the confusion of the beast as ink river! Shen Ning murmured in her heart. "Eat." The man opened a food box on the table, and suddenly, a smell of food came out. "No, take it." She spoke coldly. Ignoring her refusal, the man took out all the food in the food box and put it on the table in front of the bed. The beautiful and pleasant dishes made people feel like eating at a glance. What''s more, these dishes are all her favorite dishes, which emit attractive aroma and heat. "I said, I''m not hungry, take it!" She hated the voice, forced to close her eyes, not to look at the dishes that almost let her saliva. This son of a bitch, he even knows what she likes to eat. He is really trying his best. He wanted to use these dishes to tempt her and make her soft. It was a dream! At this time, her stomach suddenly gave out a groan. "Oh The man chuckled, "your stomach is more honest than your mouth. It tells me that you are hungry." Shen Ning was angry and anxious, shy and angry. She tried to hold down her abdomen, but she couldn''t control her stomach to make a cooing sound again and again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 "Even if I''m hungry, I''d rather starve than eat your food!" "Your things are dirty, smelly, poisonous!" she said with hatred The man was not angry and took a piece of Babao duck with chopsticks to her lips. "Open your mouth." He said. She clenched her teeth, closed her lips, ignored them, and held her breath, not to smell the sweet smell. "Don''t you like ducks? Well, try this Poria thousand layer cake. I asked them to add some horseshoe powder. It''s glutinous and fragrant. It''s sweet but not greasy. Try it. " The man sent a piece of cake with a sweet smell to her lips. The familiar aroma penetrated into her nose, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Poria cocos horseshoe thousand layer cake? This is her favorite! But, with horseshoe powder? This is her original creation. How can this beast know! She opened her eyes, but saw his cold mask, which immediately reminded her of that terrible night. She swallowed back the words she had to ask. "If you don''t eat, you won''t eat if you say you don''t eat!" There were two red candles in the room, which were not very bright, but the light was very soft. When they shone on her angry face, she was particularly beautiful, and her round eyes were black and bright. The man was staring at her. "You really don''t eat?" His slow way. "No!" She turned her head aside and never looked at him again. "Good." The man took back his chopsticks. She was a little surprised that he was so happy? Turning around, she saw the man put down his chopsticks, felt for a ribbon, and tied her hands together. "What are you going to do?" She exclaimed angrily. "Hello, eat." The man replied, touching out another ribbon and tying her eyes. She was angry and puzzled. Why should she cover her eyes when she was fed? But then she understood. She heard the light sound of the spoon. The man seemed to take a spoon of soup, taste it, and then close to her. She closed her eyes and felt the man''s body close, bringing a burning breath. She drew back, but the man grabbed her, let her lean in his arms, lowered his head, and fed the soup in his mouth into her mouth. "You..." She was unprepared, he poured a hot soup belly, want to spit but can not spit out, immediately angry and burst, "beast She had no idea that the beast would feed her in this way. Now she understood why the beast tied her eyes, because he took off his mask, because he wanted to feed her mouth to mouth. "Is it good to drink?" The man''s voice quietly rang up, "this is black chicken and red dates soup, the most nourishing for your body, you should drink more." His voice fell to the ground, and then another mouthful of soup was fed into her mouth. She had intended to spray his face, but he seemed to have expected that as the soup was fed into her mouth, the tip of his tongue also slid in, against her teeth. Startled, she gulped down the soup. "Not bad." He took back the tip of his tongue and licked her lips, giving her goose bumps. She was so sick that she almost vomited. "Do you have any other skills besides insulting women?" She was so angry that her chest rose and fell. "I didn''t insult women, I only humiliated you, and you are my wife." Said the man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 Shen Ning throws the towel angrily on the ground and continues to eat. "Take a sip of soup and don''t choke." The man handed her another bowl of soup. Her first reaction was to take the bowl and put the whole bowl of soup on his head. But the idea flashed by, she knew that she could not get it, and that if she could not get the soup, he would pour it on herself. So her fingers moved slightly, and she picked up the bowl and drank it in a big gulp. "Good girl." The man stroked her hair approvingly as if he knew exactly what she was thinking. "Get your hands off me." She turned her head and dodged. The man took back his hand as he said, but he was still staring at her. She continued to eat and drink until she couldn''t eat any more, then she put down her chopsticks. He took a silk handkerchief to wipe her mouth. She grabbed it, wiped it on her lips and left it behind. "Now you can go away." She looked at him coldly. The man slowly shook his head: "you are full, it''s my turn to eat." She picked up a piece of meat in her mouth and chewed a piece of meat in her mouth. "It''s delicious. You like it, and I like it too." He said slowly. She tried to control her anger and said in a cold voice, "can you go out to eat?" "No The man shook his head and continued to eat. He ate much more than her, every move seemed to have been well-educated, every mouthful was chewed carefully before swallowing. His fingers holding chopsticks were very slender and beautiful, and she couldn''t help looking at it. Then a sense of anger and shame enveloped her. It was these hands that caressed her again and again yesterday night. His fingertips had a thin cocoon, which touched her skin and gave her a strange shiver. She was disgusted, humiliated and humiliated when she recalled it! But she thinks his fingers look good? Pooh! She turned hard, never looking at him again. When the man was full, he put down his chopsticks, took the silk handkerchief, wiped the corners of his mouth, put on his mask again, and looked up at her. She lay face in, and though she did not look back, she could still see that she was not asleep. The man slapped his palm, and the door was pushed open quietly. Someone came in with light feet and carried out all the used dishes, chopsticks and food boxes, and then brought a basin of hot water. She heard it, but she didn''t look back and closed her eyes. No matter what else he wants to play, she doesn''t care. "Wipe your face." The man handed her a hot wet towel. She didn''t move. "OK, I''ll do it for you." The man approached her. She couldn''t bear to turn up, grabbed the towel, wiped her face two times, and then threw the towel on him. "Yes, it''s ok? Can you go out? " The man is not angry, the towel is put in the basin after being soaked and wrung dry. After pulling her hand, she wiped it carefully. After wiping one hand, I changed the other. She didn''t move, just looked at him coldly. "What else do you want to do?" The man didn''t answer. He threw the towel back into the basin and clapped his hands. The door pushed open, the bartender came in and carried the basin down and carefully took the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 "Why don''t you go away?" Shen Ning stares at him like an angry little beast. "You are my wife, I am your husband, where you are, I am." The man said calmly, "now eat and drink enough, we should sleep." Hearing the word sleep, she suddenly felt a shiver. The man stood in front of the bed, the tall figure blocking the candle light. He took up the silk ribbon, tied her hands again, thought about it, and tied her feet. There was a fear in her heart, but she bit her lips hard to let her fear come out. "Beast! Don''t use violence if you have the ability. Don''t you feel despicable to a woman in this way? " She cursed. The man shook his head: "I don''t think I''m shameless. I don''t use violence against you. I just want to sleep with you." His tone was very serious. He said, ''I want to sleep with you, just like saying I want to eat with you. Shameless! Shameless! Shen Ning was so angry that she could never dream that there was such a shameless man in the world. Didn''t he know how to write shame? "Birds..." Opening his mouth, she was just about to scold when the man suddenly put out a finger on her lip. "You''d better stop scolding me. I''m not an animal. I don''t like to hear these two words from your mouth. I''d rather hear you call me..." He paused My husband. " He said in a low voice. "Dream!" Her repressed voice rang from under his fingertips. "I won''t do things that force you, and I won''t use violence to get you. You''d better lie still now, don''t say or move, because I''m sleepy. " The man stretched out his arms and hugged her, then lay down beside her, one hand on her waist, the other hand pulled the brocade quilt, covering him and her. There was a trace of fatigue in his voice. Suddenly, he raised his hand and brought up a strong wind. The two candles on the head of the bed were extinguished. The room was plunged into darkness. The man leaned on her side, and her head side by side, face to face, breathing phase smell. She wanted to avoid but could not get, had to desperately back, trying to avoid the man''s burning breath. In the dark, the man''s eyes seem to be still staring at her body, her behavior for a man with a sneering smile. "Aren''t you tired like that? Silly girl The man stretched out his hand, rubbed her hair, and then held her back on the head, letting her face rest on his chest. She seemed to be incarcerated and unable to move. The breath from him made her angry again. "Let me go!" Her voice came out stiffly and struggled for a few times. "You relax, you will feel very comfortable, obedient, don''t make noise, let''s sleep." The man patted her hair, and the tone was like soothing a naughty child. "You..." She struggled again. "If you move again, you will be at your own risk." The threat of a man sounded in her ear. She knew what the "consequence" was, so she bit her teeth hard, gave up the struggle and let him hold himself like a doll. "Well, sleep." The man put his head on her shoulder, lowered his voice, and said nothing more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 In the dark, only her angry panting sound sounded, the man''s breath almost did not smell. His cold mask almost stuck to her cheek, like a cold snake, which made her shiver all over, but his body was very hot and warm, and it felt like leaning against a warm stove in his arms. The man is right. If she can relax, if she can not hate, she will feel comfortable. But now, lying in the arms of a demon, how could she be comfortable! Every pore of her body was full of hatred, and she wanted to cut the devil into pieces! She opened her eyes wide and glared at the man in front of her. The night was dim. She could not see his face clearly. Only his silver mask gave out a very weak cold light, just like his heart, cold and hard. This is the heart of an animal! How can an animal have a heart! The beast seemed to be really asleep. His breathing was even and rhythmic, and he snored slightly. He slept very relaxed and comfortable. She knew that people would sleep like this only when they were completely relaxed. Isn''t the devil worried about killing him at all? Then she gave a bitter smile. Yes, he doesn''t worry. She was tied up by him, even if she wanted to kill him, she was more than willing. However, as long as she is alive, there will always be a chance. She must live and kill the devil herself! * "let me go! Let me go! You let me out! As long as you let me go, I''ll give you whatever you want! " In a gorgeous bedroom, there were shouts of exhaustion. There were more than a dozen guards outside the door. They heard the cry, as if they had not heard it. They clenched their weapons one by one and talked about it as if nobody else had. "It''s been two days. Why hasn''t the master come back?" "Yes, such a little beauty is locked up in the mansion, and the master can not come back for two days. Tut, it''s really unexpected." "If you change me, I''m afraid I can''t wait for the wedding to end and then I''ll come back." "What wedding! Didn''t you hear that the wedding was interrupted by a big fire before it was finished "Of course I heard about it, but it''s about Lord Chu''s residence. What''s the matter with our master?" "Lord Chu saved our master''s life. You won''t forget it. So what happened to King Chu is about our master. I also heard that his bride was burned to death by the fire." "What? Was it really burned to death? " The guards seemed surprised. They didn''t notice that for two days the sound of non-stop hissing suddenly stopped. It seemed that people in the room were shocked by the news. Qian Mian childe was tied up in bed like zongzi, unable to move. The only active part of his whole body was his mouth. He kept yelling and yelling. His voice was hoarse and cracked, but all the guards outside were like deaf people. Let him shout like this for two days, they are all indifferent. But some people will come in and feed him some water and food when he is tired, and then comfort him and say, "thousand girls, don''t worry, our master will come back soon." After listening to this consolation, Mr. Qian Mian will only be more angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 These guards are all blind, deaf or stupid? He didn''t want Tuoba Zheng to come back at all. He didn''t even want to see the devil. "You let me go..." He tried to seduce the guards, but the guards shook their heads and interrupted him. "Thousands of girls, it''s no use saying anything. We won''t let you go. The master''s orders are orders, unless we don''t want to die." The guards fed him enough to eat and drink, and then left again, letting him cry his throat and no longer appear in front of him. "What do you mean? Why did the joy Hall of King Chu catch fire? His bride was really burned to death? " The guards asked curiously. The man in the room also cocked up his ears and shut his mouth. He was shocked by the news he had just heard. He could hardly believe what he had heard. King Chu''s bride was burned to death? The bride of King Chu It''s It''s Mr. Qian Mian didn''t dare to go down. He shook his head desperately and told himself that it was impossible and wrong. It could not be her! No way! But the words of the guards were clearly introduced into his ears. "It was really burned. I heard that the king of Chu saved people in the sea of fire like he was crazy. All the guests were rescued, but without his bride, King Chu fainted in the fire on the spot. Fortunately, he was rescued by his bodyguards, otherwise..." "Ah, what a pity. I heard that the newly married Princess of King Chu is as beautiful as a fairy. It''s a pity that such an immortal beauty should be burned to death. Tut tut. " There was no blood on his face. His eyes were wide open, staring at the top of the tent unconsciously, as if he didn''t hear anything. I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming! It''s not true that everything you hear is in a dream! "No! It''s said that Lord Chu is going to make a fire in front of the guests and his bride''s bridal chamber. I don''t know why, but suddenly a fire broke out. Ah, it''s really not the right time to start the fire. It''s a waste of a good play! " "In public with the bride? Are you right? How can such a thing be done in broad daylight? " "How could I be wrong! My brother-in-law''s second aunt told me personally that at that time, the king of Chu put the bride on the wedding table and tore up her wedding dress. It was almost a good thing to do... " "If the bride doesn''t resist, he can do whatever he wants?" Of course, it seems that she is afraid of whispering with Wang Chu Ha ha ha ha ha "Tut Tut, the bride is really shameless. It''s a good fire to do such a thing in public." "It''s a pity that we didn''t get a glimpse of the bride on the scene. I heard that she was not only beautiful, but also curvy, which made people breathless." "It''s a pity that it''s burned like this. It''s a pity if we can feel it..." The guards began to laugh in a low voice, laughing wantonly and viciously, and uttering profanity. Mr. Qian Mian almost broke his teeth. He burst into a loud cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 "Shut up! You all shut up! You''re talking nonsense. Not a word of what you said is true! It''s all fake! " He screamed like a wild animal. The voices of the guards stopped. They had never heard such a desperate roar from the people in the room. "Go and see what''s wrong with her?" When they opened the door, they saw a thousand faced childe glared at them like an angry lion. "You''re talking nonsense! My aunt My aunt, she''s not dead! She She is definitely not the kind of person you say! You You insult my aunt, I I will let you all die He said in a fury of gnashing his teeth. The guards looked at each other, not only not angry, but also laughed. "Thousands of girls, I''m really sorry. We forgot that the bride of King Chu is your aunt. By the way, she has been burned to death. Please take your time." "She is not dead! She won''t die! She can''t die! You must not curse her with empty teeth A guard shrugged his shoulders and said, "but that''s the truth. You can''t help it if you don''t believe it. My Lord didn''t go back to the house these two days, but he stayed with Lord Chu all the time. Because he lost his bride, he was so sad that he was worried that he would be upset..." Not waiting for him to finish, thousand face childe angrily interrupted him. "Fart! Fart! Chu Shaoyang, this bastard, I I can''t spare him... " "Qianqian girl, please be calm. We know that you want to see our Lord, and he must miss Qianqian miss you. When he is finished, he will come back to see you." The guards looked him up and down with a smile. "These thousands of girls are really good-looking, but they are not in good shape. Look at the flat chest, just like us men." "Isn''t our Lord always fond of girls with big breasts and thin waist? Why did it change this time? " "If you eat fat chickens all day long, don''t you allow the Lord to nibble at the lean duck once in a while?" "Ha ha, good, good." Several guards kept talking about the rude language. If it had been changed, the lung of Qianmian childe would have burst with anger. However, when he heard them, his face, which had been extremely angry, calmed down, and his black eyes were staring at a guard. The guard was so frightened by his gaze that he could not help but smile. "Thousand, thousand girls, you Don''t be angry. We are just joking with you. You and you must not tell our Lord. " Listening to him, all the guards were immediately scared. They secretly regretted that they had molested the girl whom the master was interested in. If ordinary people''s girls are just, but this is the heart of the master who has been thinking about for a long time. Before getting this girl, the master will take her as a treasure in his hand. If the girl blows the pillow wind in the master''s ear, the head on her neck is afraid to move. The guards immediately apologized to Mr. Qian Mian. "Thousands of girls, we didn''t say anything just now. We all farted." "Sorry, thousands of girls. You are a lot of adults. Don''t worry about us." "Miss Qianqian, please tell me what you want to eat and drink. As long as you don''t leave the palace, we can promise you anything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 Qian Mian said coldly, "I remember everything you said, but I have a very good memory. As long as I have heard it, I will never forget it. Unless you kill me right away Hum, hum He raised his eyebrows and sneered, and the guards all turned pale. Of course, they want to kill people, but no one has the courage to do it. If the girl died or disappeared, the master would pursue it, and none of them could escape. "But..." "You want me to keep secret in front of Tuoba Zheng, as long as you promise me a condition." The guards were overjoyed. "What conditions? Say it, say it. " "Don''t say one condition, even if it''s ten, we''ll agree." "All conditions are allowed except to leave the palace." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you let me go, and I won''t leave this room." The guards were relieved. Mr. Qian Mian continued: "I just want to ask you a few questions. You should answer me exactly. You must not miss a word." The guards are a stone fell to the ground, have a smile: "thousands of girls just ask, we know everything, endless." His eyes were dark, and he whispered, "what''s the name of Chu Shaoyang''s bride?" The guards looked at each other, and several of them shook their heads and said, "we don''t know her name." A man suddenly patted his forehead and exclaimed, "I seem to hear my brother-in-law''s second aunt say that the king of Chu is in the sea of fire, shouting a name like crazy, like what''s the name What kind of condensation. " Ning''er! The body of Qianmian Gongzi was shaking. His face was already very pale, and the smell of speech was even whiter than a trace of blood. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, they were covered with tears. The eyes with mist of tears were like the black gems in the water. They were so charming that the hearts of the guards could not help beating. However, when they thought that the beauty in front of them was the king''s favorite, they had to swallow a mouthful of water and suppress their minds. "It''s said that the bride is thousands of girls. Your aunt, thousand girls, can''t be reborn after death. Don''t be too sad." "Yes, thousands of girls..." The guards immediately comforted him. When they saw his tearful appearance, they couldn''t help but feel sad. They wanted to hug him and dry his tears. Oh, Hello, the tearful appearance of this girl is really heartbreaking! No wonder the king is worried about her food and tea. Thousand face childe bit the next tooth hard, the tears in the eyes forced back, raised the head, eyes in a cold. "Are you sure she was Is it burned to death? " There was a tremolo in his voice. "We are sure that she was really burned to death. At that time, the fire was too strong, and there were too many people trapped in the Xi Tang hall. The only one who saved the people was Lord Chu. After he rescued all the guests, he could not find his bride again. It was said that after he was rescued, he was already in a coma. Our Lord invited all the doctors of the hospital Later, the king of Chu woke up, but But... " The guard hesitated and stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 "But what happened?" The eyes of Qianmian are fixed on his face. The guard whispered, "I hear he''s blind and can''t see anything." "Blind? You can''t see anything? " The guard nodded and continued in a low voice: "this is a secret. Everyone knows it, but no one dares to tell it. Qianqian girl, you should know it well. Don''t mention it in front of our prince, so as not to make him angry." "Ha ha, ha ha! Blind! OK! Good blind! He was blind and killed my aunt Mr. Qian Mian raised his head and burst out a burst of laughter. However, there was no sense of joy in the laughter. Some were just gnashing hatred. "Chu Shaoyang, you killed my aunt. You made me disabled. I want to recover this account from you one by one! You''re just blind now. It''s not enough, it''s not enough! " He hissed, his voice far away. The guards were so scared that they begged their grandfathers and grandmothers that they begged: "thousand girls, keep your voice down. If this word reaches the ears of our Lord, it doesn''t matter, but if it reaches the Lord of Chu, I''m afraid the melon seed on your head will not be protected." "Yes, Qianqian girl, although our Lord likes you, but Lord Chu has saved our Lord''s life. Our Lord always regards women as clothes, and brothers as brothers. If he likes you any more, he may not be able to save your life." Mr. Qian Mian stopped laughing and nodded slowly. "You''re right." His eyes became deep and secluded, like a deep pool that could not be seen at the bottom, only to see the whole body of the guards a chill. "I don''t have anything to ask, all of you, go out." He said calmly. The guards, if pardoned, all left the room and took the door. Qian Mian was lying on his back on the bed. His hands and feet were tied with ropes. However, he didn''t want to struggle, nor did he ask these guards to untie him. His eyes were wide open, staring at the embroidered tent above his head, but his brain was blank. For a long time, he didn''t think about anything, because he couldn''t think at all. All he knew was that there were countless villains in his head, who were holding sharp awls and hammering in his head, almost cutting through his head. Pain! It was so painful that he couldn''t think about anything at all. I don''t know how long it took, and the headache, which almost had to be cut through, was slightly reduced. He had a vague consciousness in his mind. Dead She''s dead He was burned to death in the wedding hall Everyone was saved, only she Dead! Why! Why is that? His teeth clenched, tears trickled down the corners of his eyes, wetting the pillow quickly. These are tears of anger, tears of sadness and tears of hatred. Revenge! He must avenge her! Avenge her on the executioner who killed her! Chu Shaoyang, I will let you pay for your blood debt, I will let you return my aunt''s life! The chest of Qianmian childe fluctuates violently, and the anger of hatred burns in his eyes. Hearing the news of her death, he had been disillusioned. His heart was withered, but hatred brought him back to life. He can''t die! He must not die before he avenges her! Although his left hand is disabled, he is not a cripple. He has a right hand, he has two legs, and he has a head on his neck! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 "Come back!" "The Lord is back!" "See you, Lord!" Suddenly outside the door came the sound of the guards and the roar of boots, marching towards him. He closed his eyes and opened them again. When he opened them, the tears in his eyes had disappeared. He heard the sound of Tuoba Zheng ringing at the door of the room. "Where is my beauty?" The guards respectfully replied: "back to the king, thousands of girls are in the room." Tuoba Zheng''s voice stopped and asked, "she Are you ok? " "Thousands of girls are very good. My subordinates have been taking good care of them. They are not hungry or frozen." The guards replied. "Well, the prince will rest assured. You will continue to take care of her. Don''t let her suffer injustice. I will come to see her another day." Tuoba Zheng''s footsteps rang again. He did not enter the room, but left. Even the guards were puzzled. They looked at each other in awe. In their impression, the master was a roaring master. The meat in the bowl was always eaten by the first bite. What''s the matter today? Pass through the door of a beauty''s house without entering? Is the sun out in the west? "Tuoba Zheng." All of a sudden, a soft and smooth voice rang. The voice is not big, but it seems to have magic, so that Tuoba Zheng steps out of the footsteps of a sudden stop. He took out his ears in disbelief and looked back at the guards behind him. "Who? Who are you calling the name of the prince? " The guards shook their heads like waves. "Back to the master, even if the subordinates have the courage, they dare not call your name." "Who is that? I heard someone calling me? " Tuoba Zheng scratched his scalp, puzzled, "did I hear you wrong?" "Tuoba Zheng, you come in." The sound began to ring again. Tuoba Zheng suddenly jumped up, his face was surprised and happy. "Thousands? Are you calling me This time, the guards heard it really. It was the voice of thousands of girls, which came from the room. "Yes, yes, thousands of girls." They said with one voice. Tuoba Zheng laughs, strides to the door, is ready to push open, suddenly stopped. He rubbed his nose and coughed. "Are you calling qianben?" He said, standing at the door. The guards all lowered their heads and laughed in secret, laughing that the master wanted to know what he wanted, but he said he didn''t want to. Mr. Qian Mian said in the room. The voice is delicate and soft, like a small hand in the heart of a scratch, itchy. "You come in, I want to talk to you." He said again. Tuoba Zheng''s face turned red. He rubbed his hands and stopped to push the door. "Cough, cough, what do you want to say, but I can hear it here as well." He did not push the door to enter. Not only did he feel strange to the thousands of faces in the room, but even the guards were secretly surprised. They could see clearly that their prince''s face was filled with excitement and joy. They stood outside the door as if they would like to rush in and eat the thousands into their stomachs, but their feet had roots. Strange, this is really strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 "Since you can''t get through the door, why do you arrest me here?" he said coldly? Since you don''t want to talk to me, let your men let me go, and I never want to see you again. " His voice was cold and haughty, with a sense of determination. Tuoba Zheng was in a hurry and called, "thousands, I It''s not that I don''t want to see you, I just don''t dare to see you, I My nose has been hit askew He blurted out and regretted it. He could not help rubbing his nose. Smell speech, thousand face childe and bodyguard all Leng for a while. The guards all looked at Tuoba Zheng''s nose. I saw that his high and straight nose was injured. A large piece of plaster was applied on it. It looked like a clown on the stage. It was very funny. The guards wanted to laugh, but they did not dare to laugh. They buried their heads low. He was stunned and then said, "you Did you get hurt? Let me see if it''s serious His tone is gentle, with a touch of concern, only to hear Tuoba Zheng''s heart is hot. "Well, then I''ll come in, Qian Qian. Don''t be afraid when you see it." Tuoba Zheng pushed open the door and rushed to the bed excitedly. When he saw the man who had been bound into rice dumplings, the excitement and joy on his face disappeared. Instead, he was shocked and angry. "Bastard! Who told you to make a thousand girls like this As soon as he turned back, a heavy hand fan of the bus was on the guard''s face behind him, which made the guard stagger. "Untie thousands of girls Tuoba Zheng glared round eyes and drank. The guards behind him all Shua Shua back a step, in the heart that called a injustice. "Master, although her name is Qianqian, she is very strong. If we hadn''t tied her up, she would have been..." A guard bravely wanted to explain, was Tuoba Zheng forced a stare, the rest of the words immediately swallow back to the throat. "Go away! Get out of here Tuoba Zheng stamped his feet and roared. The guards left the room immediately. After they left the room, they couldn''t help but wink at each other. They all thought that the LORD had been holding back for two days this time. The thousands of girls did not know what they were going to turn into. However, even if they had the courage, they did not dare to stay around to eavesdrop, and they soon disappeared. After Tuoba Zheng and others all left, they closed the door and went back to bed with an apologetic smile on their faces. "Thousands, you Don''t be angry. My people will be wrong and even tie you up. My prince will punish them well. You Are you OK? Have you been waiting for me these two days His eyes fell on his face without blinking. Although he was tied like a rice dumpling, his face was still pure and charming. At the same time, the dark hair on the pillow added to her pitiful charm. Especially her eyes, which were watery, were like a deep pool, which made his heart flutter and almost jump out. Tuoba Zheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Mr. Qian Mian stared at him, and his eyes fell on his nose. He saw that his high nose was crooked as expected. "Who hurt you?" When Tuoba Zheng heard this, his face suddenly showed the color of indignation. He rubbed his nose and cursed, "it''s still the grandson of the tortoise in Shaoyang of Chu!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 "Why did he hit you?" Asked Mr. Qian Mian. "When I said this, I was angry. I saw that he had just died, and his wife was crying pitifully. I was kind enough to accompany him to comfort him. I also asked the grand doctor to show him his eyes. How could I know that the grandson was blind and his heart was blind. I was beaten by him when I was not prepared. Hum, if I didn''t think he was blind, he would never have been so easy... " Tuoba Zheng thought of the scene and got angry. His face turned red and he waved his fist. "He is really blind?" he said "It''s true, of course." "Why Blind? " Asked Mr. Qian Mian. "Well, the great doctor said that he had stayed in the fire for too long, and his eyes were hurt by the smoke. In addition, he was too sad, leading to temporary blindness. As long as he was willing to take medicine, he should be able to recover his sight. However, this madman drove all the doctors out of the fire, saying that he would be blind if he could be cured or not." "Why?" "He said he had been blind for a long time. He had no eyes. God punished him for becoming blind. Hum, I think this grandson not only burned his eyes, but also his brain. Thousands of them, don''t you think?" He nodded his head slowly: "yes, he is not only a blind man, but also an animal." He almost gnawed his teeth and said the last two words. "Ha ha, yes, yes, he is an animal, thousands of people. I didn''t expect you to treat me so well. When I saw my nose crooked by this beast, I hated him so much. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Tuoba Zheng suddenly changed his anger to joy and laughed. The muscles in the corner of his mouth puffed and gave him a cold look. "When are you going to tie me up like this?" Tuoba Zheng stopped laughing and said in a hurry: "Oh, look, the prince forgot to untie you." He was about to untie the rope when he remembered something. "Thousands of people, I can''t see that you are weak and slender, and you know martial arts. The one you gave to the prince in the street almost made me fall in love with you. If I let go of your rope, what would you do if you ran away? No, no, I can''t let you go. " "Are you going to tie me up for the rest of my life "Bind you for life? Of course not. If I treat you like that, would I not have wronged you? Ah, by the way, I have a package of medicinal powder, which was given to me by the grandson of Chu Shaoyang. It''s called ruanjin powder. After you eat it, you won''t be able to escape. As long as you''re willing to eat this, I''ll loosen your rope. " Tuoba Zheng took out a small medicine bag from his arms and said with a smile. He remembered that the medicine bag had been put into his hand by Chu Shaoyang in front of the palace gate when he was welcoming the bride back to him. At that time, he was still sniffing at it. Now I think it''s really a good thing. In my heart, all the eighteen masters of Chu grinded their faces. "Yes, I will." He said, and at the same time looked at Tuoba Zheng, "you can steal this medicine to me, why do you say it? Aren''t you afraid I won''t eat if I''m on guard? " Tuoba Zheng said with a smile: "steal it for you? Isn''t that a liar? I''m open and aboveboard. How can I do such despicable things? What I want is that you are willing and will never force you, little beauty. Do you think my prince is a good man now He squeezed his eyes with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 Shameless! There was a chill in his heart, but after listening to Tuoba Zheng''s words, he was moved. "Give me the medicine and let me go." He said coldly. "Good." Tuoba Zheng poured a cup of tea, the powder into the tea, and then fed a cup of tea to Qianmian Gongzi. Thousand face childe did not hesitate to drink. "Can you let me go now?" "Of course." Tuoba Zheng nodded with a smile, took a dagger and cut the thick rope on his body. He did not jump up from the bed. He rubbed his wrist which was bound with red marks and hung his eyes. He tried to use his breath and was surprised to find that he could not lift his breath. What on earth is this soft muscle powder? It is so powerful that even his internal power has disappeared? Originally, he wanted to resume his action, then beat the other party unconscious while Tuoba Zheng was unprepared, and then escaped to seek revenge for Chu Shaoyang. But now it seems that he lifted a stone and hit his own foot. This Tuoba Zheng looks careless and bold, but he is not a fool. "Tut Tut, thousand thousand, you look so small that people can''t see it. I just like you. These days, I don''t miss you one day." Tuoba Zheng sat beside him with a smile, raised his hand and lifted his chin. He looked at his face. He did not immediately frivolous, because he knew that the other side was like a fish on the chopping board. Qian Mian childe raised his long eyelashes, and his black and watery eyes had a layer of fog. He sighed faintly. "Second prince, what do you like about me? Just like my face? " Tuoba Zheng was stunned for a moment. He shook his head without thinking. "Of course, I like not only your face, but also your people. I''ve seen many beauties. If you say it''s more beautiful than you That is not a, but the prince is not only like beauty shallow generation? Thousands, you don''t know. When you first appeared on the city wall, dressed in white, you were on the edge of the sky. I thought I saw Fairies in the sky. Later, you began to play the piano. I never heard such a wonderful music. It was even better than the fairy music in the sky. How did you do that? In the face of a hundred thousand troops, you are a weak woman, and you can play the piano with no change of face. At that moment, you deeply grasped my heart. I thought at that time that you would marry me in Tuoba Zheng''s life! You are my Tuoba Zheng! " In his eyes, he grasped the hand of Qianmian childe and held it tightly. Damn it! It''s because of this! He scolded his mother in his stomach. Tuoba Zheng, are you blind? I was the only one on the wall that day? Behind me stood a girl ten times more daring than I was. She was a real delicate woman who could not master martial arts, but could come up with such a bold scheme. That day, when he was playing the piano on the wall of the city, he almost peed his pants when he looked at the 100000 army under the city wall. He didn''t remember what he was playing. He only knew that he wanted to finish playing quickly and get away from there. Later, he seemed to have played a wrong tone The reason is that Shen Ning, standing behind him, is swept by the corner of his clothes blown by the wind, which brings a faint breath to his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 Think of Shen Ning, thousand face childe''s heart on a fierce pain, as if by a sharp knife into the heart. He closed his eyes and bright tears ran down his long, dense eyelashes. Tuoba Zheng could hardly believe his eyes. Beauty in tears? She was moved to tears by her confession? Does this mean that beauties like themselves? "Thousand thousand, ha ha, I''m so happy, so happy! You cry for me, ah, is there anything happier in the world than this? " He jumped up from the bed, jumping and jumping like a child with infinite joy. Qian Mian opened his eyes and glared at him with hatred. He wanted to sit up, but he found that his whole body was sour and soft, and he couldn''t make any strength at all. He was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect that the soft muscle powder was so powerful. He thought that he just suppressed his internal power, but he didn''t expect that he was now as if he had no bones. Oh, no, I can''t move. Isn''t this bastard doing what he wants? At the thought of this, his face turned white. "Qian Qian, will you marry me?" Tuoba Zheng suddenly seized his hand. "Marry Marry you Mr. Qian Mian made a stutter and frowned at each other. "Yes, I said that I would marry you. I don''t care what you are. Whether you are a poor man or a princess, I will marry you! Brother Chu can be deeply in love with his princess. Even my seventeen Royal sisters can''t move his heart. I want to learn from him. You wait for me to tell my father and marry you as my only princess! " He tightly held the hand of the thousand face childe, the palm was hot, and his heart was also hot. Qian Mian Gongzi didn''t hear what Tuoba Zheng was saying. He only heard the words "brother Chu is deeply in love with his princess". "You say Chu Shaoyang is deeply in love with his princess?" He grinned, biting his teeth. Tuoba Zheng nodded his head forcefully: "yes, you didn''t see the situation in the fire that day. Everyone was rescued, but his bride was missing. Brother Chu was crazy, so he refused to come out in the raging fire Ah, what I said, what I said He suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. Isn''t Chu Shaoyang''s bride the aunt of his sweetheart? "Qian Qian, I didn''t say anything just now, you didn''t hear anything!" He said in a flustered way. "I know she is dead, my aunt, she Burned to death, second prince, you saw it with your own eyes. You can Tell me exactly what happened then? " "I I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything... " Tuoba Zheng denied. "Second prince, she It''s the person I care about most in the world. I didn''t see her last time. Don''t you let me know how she died? I, I... " He bit his lips, tears in his eyes. Tuoba Zheng was so soft hearted that he went to wipe the tears on each other''s face. "Well, well, I''ll tell you everything. I''ll tell you everything. Don''t cry, will you? You broke my heart when you cried Mr. Qian Mian took back his tears and looked at him. "Well, you say, I''ll listen." Tuoba Zheng was stunned for a moment and finally decided to nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 After listening to Tuoba Zheng''s story, the young master''s face became whiter and his eyes were dark. However, he was like a jar of stagnant water, which could not rise to any waves. "It turned out that he had killed her." It was a long time before he said word for word. He can''t believe what the guards said just now. Although Chu Shaoyang is an animal, he loves her like a treasure. How can he watch her stay in the sea of fire without saving her? In particular, people said that Chu Shaoyang had a chance to save people. He saved all the people in the fire, but he didn''t save her. He couldn''t believe it. It''s impossible! But the same words came out of Tuoba Zheng''s mouth, but he couldn''t help believing it. "Qianqian, I know you are very sad that your aunt died, but you can''t be reborn after death. You can''t blame brother Chu for all the mistakes. He He is sincere and kind to your aunt. You didn''t see him like that. He lost his soul. The whole person refused to come out in the fire and looked for your aunt like a madman. Fortunately, his guards knocked him out, otherwise he would have been burned to ashes. " Speaking of this, Tuoba Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head. "He Deserve it Thousand face childe hate voice way. "Qian Qian, it''s wrong for you to say that brother Chu can''t see his eyes, but he refuses to treat him. It''s because he''s sorry that he didn''t save your aunt in time. What''s more, he didn''t set the fire. When your aunt died, he was more sad than anyone else. He still, still..." "What else?" Tuoba Zheng swallowed his saliva: "he is still angry at me, a punch crooked my nose, angry I turned away, but my adults ignore villains, I pity his wife just died, so I went back to see him, did not expect him to be crazy." "Crazy?" Qian Mian looks at him doubtfully. "Yes, he''s crazy." Tuoba Zheng thought of his anger and left, but he couldn''t help sneaking back to see the scene. He couldn''t help but shiver. He murmured: "he is really crazy. He sent someone to collect the ashes burned in the Xi Tang hall into a bottle. Then he held the bottle like a baby, sat on the ground, and kept kissing the bottle The bottle full of ash, eh Tuoba Zheng shivered again. When he saw it, he felt gloomy, just like Chu Shaoyang talking face to face with ghosts. He was so tender and tender. But he was holding a big vase! "Ha ha, ha ha! Retribution, this is his retribution Mr. Qian Mian couldn''t help laughing. His long hair moved with laughter, covering his eyebrows and eyes. He bent down with laughter and tears came out. Chu Shaoyang, you are crazy! Crazy! But you don''t think you can escape by pretending to be crazy and silly. I will kill you personally and avenge her! Tuoba Zheng was staring at him. Suddenly, he hugged him tightly. He buried his head in his long hair and took a deep breath. "Qian Qian, elder brother Chu, he is not lucky. He has not been able to stay with your aunt. All he can hold now is your aunt''s ashes But I am much luckier than him. You are alive, your body is hot, and your hair is fragrant... " He didn''t push him away. In fact, he couldn''t, because his arm had no strength at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 He whispered, "second prince, do you really like me?" "Of course it is. Do you still doubt my heart?" Tuoba Zheng called. "If you are true, prove it to me." He bit his lips gently. Tuo Ba Zheng''s eyes were filled with emotion and thought. He felt that he was willing to die for the girl in front of him. "How do you want me to prove it and show you my heart?" He cried. "If you like me, you can''t force me, I and I Like aunts, they are all people who prefer to be broken jade. If you use violence against me, it will only make me look down on you even more, and I will always look down on you. " Tuoba Zheng immediately released his arm and held him tightly. His body retreated and his face showed an awkward smile. "I couldn''t help it just now. I didn''t mean to offend you. Thousands of you Don''t be angry. How can I use violence against you? I''m not Chu Shaoyang''s son of a bitch. I want to have sex with your aunt in public Oh, I think I said something wrong He shook his head and said, "don''t talk about my aunt any more. Don''t mention a word." He tried to control the impulse to kill and calm his expression. Chu Shaoyang, sooner or later, I will put you on her shame, bit by bit from you, even with capital and interest back! Tuoba Zheng opened round eyes: "that thousand, you have promised to marry me?" Mr. Qian Mian didn''t answer. He gathered a bunch of scattered hair and swept his eyes around the room. He said faintly: "I want to change my clothes and wash them. I must be ugly and dirty now." He was still wearing the clothes he had two days ago, and his whole body was full of wine, which gave out a smell that he could not bear to smell. Tuo Ba Zheng did not despise him. He even said he was fragrant when he held him Sweet fart! "Thousands, you are not ugly, not at all!" Tuoba Zheng jumped up with joy and said incoherently, "but your clothes are so ugly that they don''t match your appearance. I''ll send someone to send you the best and best clothes right away." He clapped his hands again and again, called for people to come in and ordered them to go down. After a while, clothes, hot water, jewelry, food and other things flowed into the room, and the maid and wife crowded the room to the full, almost no place to turn around. He took a breath and frowned at the people in the room. "You let them all go out. I don''t like people around when I''m in the shower." "All right, all of you, get out of here Tuoba Zheng is obedient to his words. Even if he frowns, his heart will jump. He drove everyone out of the room like a fly. "Thousands, or Shall I help you with the bath? " He said with a smile. Thousand face childe white his one eye, way: "you also go out." Tuoba Zheng said with a smile, "if I go out, how do you take a bath?" Qianmian Gongzi bit his teeth and sat up from the bed. His condition was much better than Shen Ning who had taken soft muscle powder. Although he could not exert his strength, he was not a disabled man who could not move. "Get out of here!" He raised the tip of his brow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 Tuoba Zheng laughed and retreated: "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go, but I''ll be outside. If you need anything, just call me and I''ll come in right away." Qian Mian childe didn''t speak, just looked at him with his eyes like autumn water. Tuoba Zheng''s heart was cold. He left the room quickly and took the door. He felt that his heart was still beating. Joy, excitement, excitement and uncontrollable joy made him immersed in the waves of happiness. Listening to the sound of the water in the room, his heart itched, and he tried to peep through the window cracks several times, which he forced to hold back. At this moment, he seems to be back in his childhood, peeping at his father''s favorite concubine bathing. At that time, he was nervous and excited. It has been many years since he felt this tension and excitement. The sound of the water stopped. Tuoba Zheng was excited and almost wanted to push the door in. But when he thought of the cold face, he sighed and took his hand back. Now he doesn''t dare to be rude to a beautiful woman. I don''t know why. In the past, he was not afraid of anything. As long as it was the beauty he liked, he would do everything he could to get it, and by any means, regardless of whether the other party was willing or not. But in the face of thousands, he felt that whatever he did was blasphemy to her. He didn''t want to go against her wishes. Maybe he owed her debt in his last life. Tuoba Zheng sighed, feeling that he finally understood Chu Shaoyang. Why did he ignore the woman beside him? Why did he take the girl named Ning''er as the treasure in his palm? This is the place of love! But he is much luckier than Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang''s favorite girl has turned to dust, and his favorite girl is in the room. In any case, he can''t lose his happiness. "Thousand girls, may I come in?" Tuoba Zheng wandered outside the door of the house. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear the thousands of voices calling for him in the door. He couldn''t help raising his voice. He heard a small sound of footsteps, and then the door was opened. Tuoba Zheng saw a thousand face childe at a glance, suddenly opened his eyes, held his breath, and his heart almost jumped out of the cavity. "Thousand Thousands, you How beautiful it is It took a long time for him to recover from his stupor, but he still felt dazzled, as in a dream. Almost as like as two peas in the first time, was wearing a beautiful long snowy dress, long hair flutters, bright eyes like snow, and his cool and proud look, just like Ling Bo''s Fairy before him. A thousand face childe squinted at himself in the mirror, and his lips sparked a faint smile. He is most disgusted with his own dress up as a woman, but now, he is willing and take the initiative to dress up as a woman. His purpose is only one, that is, to help her revenge! For revenge, self-esteem and humiliation are nothing. "Second prince, I can marry you, but before marriage, you must promise me a condition." He opened his thin lips and breathed like blue. Tuoba Zheng was overjoyed and said with a smile, "don''t say one condition, that is, ten hundred will all agree with you." Mr. Qian Mian nodded slowly: "you can''t touch me before you get married. Although I''m a poor girl wandering in the lake, I know how to respect myself. If you can..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 "I can do it, I can do it!" Tuoba Zheng did not want to even nod. He breathed a sigh of relief. He thought she would offer himself a very difficult condition, but he didn''t expect that it would be this one. This made him respect the thousand face childe in addition to love. "Good." Young master Qian Mian smiles. Tuoba Zheng did not see, in the other side''s smile with a knife like sharpness. He was in a state of ecstasy. Mr. Qian Mian slowly turned around, the smile on his face disappeared, and the fingers hanging in his sleeve slowly clenched into fists. Chu Shaoyang, you wait, before long, I will personally cut off your head, I will slowly, a little bit of cutting, I want to let you feel ten times a hundred times a thousand times the pain! * the curtain was lifted and a bright light came into the car. Shen Ning squints her eyes and sees the tall figure of the mask man getting into the car. He came in with a smell of food. "It''s fresh steamed buns. It''s thin and the stuffing is beautiful, but it''s very hot. Be careful when you eat it." The man opened the food box and put a steaming basket of steamed stuffed buns in front of her, along with small dishes and seasoning. Shen Ning has a sarcastic smile. "You''ve been tying me, how can I eat it? Are you going to feed me? " The man gazed at her as if he were seriously considering her problem and nodded. "If you like the way I feed you, I''ll be happy." Shen Ning''s face suddenly became hot, then as if covered with a layer of frost. She reached forward and said, "untie." The man did not point her acupoints, but always tied her hands and feet with silk ribbon until she ate, but he would tie her meticulously when she went to sleep at night. "Since you are worried about my escape, why don''t you point my acupoints?" She watched him untie the ribbon on his wrist and said coldly. The man shakes his head: "that will let you bloodless, bad for your health." Shen Ning sneered: "then you tie me like this, good for my body?" She was bound like a prisoner, her hands and feet were trapped by the man''s side for four or five days. During the day, the man took her to the carriage and drove nonstop. At night, he stopped at the inn. The man hugged her to sleep, but in addition to the first night that confused her, the man just held her in a proper way, and never did anything extraordinary to her. But it didn''t let her down her guard against men. She always looked at him with alert eyes, always on his guard. Over the past few days, her burned area has slowly begun to heal. With the regular diet and adequate sleep every day, her complexion has become better, and her cheek has more light pink, which makes her skin more delicate. She ate and slept on time. At first, she could hardly sleep all night when she was sleeping in a man''s arms. Later, she got used to it. Relying on his warm arms, she would even sleep until dawn. When she opens her eyes, she will see that the man has woken up, but lying beside her motionless, that pair of eyes through the slit on the mask is focused on her, until she turns to the beginning of indifference. The man chuckled, untied the ribbon on her wrist, and then habitually helped her massage the numb position of her elbow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 His fingers are long and powerful, and he does this every time he helps her untie them to ease her pain. At first she avoided his touch even though she didn''t want to, but his palm was like a shadow, holding her arm like a cast iron, so that she couldn''t move at all. She soon understood the fact that he could do what he wanted, and that her strength was as strong as he was and vulnerable to a single blow. So later she stopped struggling and went with him. As long as he doesn''t invade her like an animal. "Eat it." She sat with her chopsticks and looked back at her man. After being massaged by him, her arms really became much more comfortable, and the pain was swept away. But she didn''t appreciate the beast at all. She picked up chopsticks to eat, steamed stuffed buns are very fragrant, the skin is very thin, the soup is also delicious, but she ate in the mouth is tasteless. No one will be in a pair of tiger like eyes, but also eat as if nothing happened, ziyuwei. But she still forced herself to eat, and only when she had enough food could she have strength. What''s more, these days, the man''s eyes almost never leave her body, always if intentionally if unintentionally stare at her, she has long been used to. "Where are you taking me?" She put the last bun into her mouth, swallowed it, and then asked. The man handed a handkerchief and wiped the grease off her mouth. "Home, of course." "Go home? Is it your home or my home? " She said sarcastically. The man seriously replied: "is my home, is also your home, you are my wife, my home is naturally your home." If there are buns in her mouth, she will not hesitate to spray his face. How could this man be so shameless and boastful! "That wedding is not counted, you know it." She stares at him. The man slowly shook his head: "heaven and earth are evidence, we have worshipped heaven and earth, that is, formal husband and wife, how can we not count?" Shen Ning shut her mouth. In the past few days, the two have argued several times, each time ending in her failure. She knew that no matter what she said, as long as the man thought it was right, she had no room for resistance. In the evening, the man ordered a lot of dishes as usual. Then he untied her and sat opposite her, watching her eat. Every time it''s like this. After she''s finished eating, he eats the rest of her. When she''s eating, he''ll keep his eyes on the side, as if watching her eat is a kind of enjoyment. Shen Ning has been used to it for a long time. She said nothing when she had dinner. However, she could see that these days, she had the best food, shelter, clothing and men''s supply. The money she spent must be the same as that of running water. Do you want to impress her with money? you must be dreaming! The only time she can walk in the room after dinner is that she can walk in the room without a mask. He didn''t worry about her escaping. She had all her clothes changed. She had no concealed weapons or weapons. The man finished his meal and stood up. Shen Ning knows that her short free time is over. She goes to the bed without saying a word, waiting for the man to tie her hands and feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 But today, the man did not come over, but clapped his hands. What is he going to do? Shen Ning looks at him suspiciously. The door was soon pushed open and several bartenders rushed in, bringing buckets, hot water and screens to decorate the room. Soon, a simple clean room is ready to be completed, the heat behind the screen is steaming, and a large tub is filled with hot water. After the bartenders quit, the man tightened the door and said: "you go to the bath." When seeing the bath bucket and hot water, Shen Ning''s heart is indeed filled with an impulse to take a bath. She had not taken a bath for several days, and every night she was held in his arms by this man, and she felt that she was covered with the smell of this man all over her body. "You go out." She pointed out to the door. The man seemed to chuckle and shake his head slowly. "I''m not going out." He looked at her with arms around his chest. This gesture shows his determination. Shen Ning bites her lips, and she is fighting fiercely in her heart. Wash or not? It was obviously impossible for the man to escape, but if he took a bath in front of him, God knows what he would do. She knew that screen was nothing to him. "If you don''t go out, I won''t wash it." She raised her chin and decided to fight the man to the end. The man nodded and walked towards her. "If you don''t wash it, I''ll do it for you." His short way. "Stop Shen Ning can''t help getting angry. She knows that this man will definitely do what he says. There are only two choices in front of her. One is that she washes it by herself, and the other is that the man helps her. The man stopped in front of her, his tall figure blocking the candlelight behind him, his mask in a shadow. "I don''t want to sleep with a dirty and smelly woman every night." He said slowly. Shen Ning only felt the whole body''s blood rushed to her head. At this moment, she really wanted to slap the man''s face. Is there any more shameless and shameless man in the world? She trembled with anger and bit her teeth hard to control her impulse to kill. He tied her up every day and hated her for being dirty and smelly? "Birds..." Just as she was about to scold, the man raised his finger and shook her with warning. "I said, I don''t like those two words. You''d better not export them again, or I''m afraid I will do something bad to you." The man said slowly. "Asshole, you''re dirty and smelly!" She changed her anger, not because she was afraid of him, but because she didn''t want to give him reasons to invade herself. "I''m not dirty or smelly. Do you want to smell it?" The man suddenly approached her. "Go away, don''t touch me!" She retreated at once, but behind her was the bed board, which could not be withdrawn. A man took her waist, she could not help but stick into his arms. His body exudes a kind of clean and pleasant smell, which is his unique smell. She can''t help but hate to think, this man is really love clean, every day he will bathe and change clothes, take care of himself clean and refreshing, but he has not bathed for several days, and his body has a smell, but he holds her in his arms every night and refuses to let go. Is he sick! Before she regained consciousness, the man picked her up and strode behind the screen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 She stares at him, eyes do not blink at him, eyes have not left the man''s face. This is a familiar and strange face. She held her breath because she could no longer breathe. This is the face of Mo Chuan! But is he really mochuan? She shook her head lightly, no, he wasn''t! In the right half of the man''s face, there is a shocking scar, jagged ferocious, from the corner of his right eye has been drawn to the corner of his mouth. It''s like a perfect porcelain, which has been smashed by people, and it''s like a beautiful picture, smeared by naughty children with ink maliciously. Although the long wound had healed, it still turned out to be bright red and looked terrible. Shen Ning suddenly has a shiver. because as like as two peas in the face, this man''s facial features are almost identical with that of Mo Chuan. Is he really mochuan? How can Mo Chuan''s face have such a terrible scar! His kung fu is so high, who in the world can leave such scars on his face? No, he won''t be mochuan! Mo Chuan will not be the beast in front of her. He respects her so much. He will never do anything to force her, and he will not use such despicable means to get himself! Shen Ning shook her head, but her eyes were covered with a layer of tears. All of a sudden, she thought of Chu Shaoyang whispering a word in her ear through the cover: "guess who the man with the scar on his face is?" A man with a scar on his face?! This is the man in front of me! Who is he? Who is he? Who is he? Shen Ning''s fingers began to tremble. She felt the scar on the man''s face and slowly covered it with her palm. Covered the scar, the man exposed in the outside half of the face, is clearly ink Chuan! With his eyes closed, his long, thick eyelashes motionless, his mouth slightly cocked, a contented smile, his limbs languid, sleeping in the moonlight like a beast that has just eaten its prey. Shen Ning clenched her teeth and shook her face with a scar. "Pa!" A clear and loud slap on the face rang in the silent night. The man awoke in horror. He opened his eyes fiercely and glared at his angry eyes. For a moment, the man thought he was still in his dream. He reached out his hand vaguely and wanted to touch her cheek. "Why do you wake up and sleep no longer?" She waved his hand with one hand and almost called out with all her strength: "mochuan, it''s you Mo Chuan these two words a drill into his ear, the man''s body suddenly a shock, like a point of the acupoint as stunned, extended out of the hand is also stiff in the air. He was staring at Shen Ning, but his eyes didn''t turn. After a long time, he slowly looked away and saw the silver mask under the bed. Stiff in the air, the hand slowly touched his own face, the tentacle is that ferocious and terrible scar. "Yes, it''s me." He turned his eyes to her face again. Without the mask, he gave her a smile. The ugly scar did not damage his beauty, but added a strange charm. "I thought I would tell you about Kyoto, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by you in advance." He said with a smile: "it''s only because I''m too negligent and you''re too clever. I already know that this matter can''t be hidden from you for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 He can still laugh! Shen Ning only felt that her chest was oppressed, especially when she saw the smile on his face, which deeply hurt her eyes. How hard he cheated her! "Why keep it from me? Why cheat me? " She tried to calm her voice. Mo Chuan was silent for a moment. Why? He knew for a long time that she would ask this question, but how could he answer her? Because he''s jealous, crazy jealous! Seeing her lying on the wedding table like a blooming lily, she let so many greedy and lustful eyes watch and look at her. She also whispers with Chu Shaoyang He''s going crazy with jealousy! He had only one idea at that time, that is to rescue her from Chu Shaoyang''s hand, take her far away, go to a place that nobody can find and ask her! Because she''s his! He rescued her from the fire, but he did not dare to see her with this ruined face, so he put on his mask. When he saw her, he was so excited that his heart would jump out, but she told him that she didn''t appreciate him at all. If he hadn''t taken her away, she would have been married with Chu Shaoyang. Mo Chuan felt that at that moment, his broken heart was torn into pieces again, as if as long as he opened his mouth, the blood in his chest would gush out. He was so excited by her words that he lost his mind, but at the last moment, he stopped at the precipice and did not force her. But hearing her murmuring his name, he was dazzled by the great joy. He thought that she recognized him and thought of him, which made him free from all scruples. It was a crazy, insane night. When he slowly recovered from the great ecstasy, she had already been exhausted, and fell asleep in his arms. When he saw the blue and purple marks left on her delicate skin, he was shocked. But he didn''t regret it, not at all. But he did not dare to see her. He was afraid to see her, so he put on his mask again and appeared in front of her as a stranger. Now she finally found out that she was questioning him, but how could he answer? Shen Ning waited for a while and saw that Mo Chuan remained silent. She nodded, "are you taking me to Dongli?" "Yes." Mo Chuan said a word in a low voice. Shen Ning hook lips sarcastic smile: "I have seen your face now, do you need to continue to play dumb voice?" Mo Chuan''s lips moved, but again silent. When he was in the dungeon, his voice was torn because of the roar, so his voice became hoarse and deep, but it had an indescribable charm. She didn''t recognize him all the time, which had a lot to do with his torn voice. But he didn''t want to explain. "Since you don''t want to explain, don''t say anything. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Do you want to tie me up She gave up questioning, which let him breathe a sigh of relief, can see her calm face, his heart again raised. "Ning''er..." He murmured, reaching out his hand to touch her face, but half reached out and took it back. He dare not touch her now. Although there was no angry expression on her face and eyes, there was a cold air around her, which made him afraid to approach. "Sleep." He sighed low and pulled the quilt over her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 As expected, she closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyelids, making her face extremely white. Mo Chuan did not close his eyes, he lay down beside her, his hands on his thighs, even her a corner of the clothes did not touch. Sleeping with her for so long, it was the first night he didn''t hold her to sleep. After he found that he had been stripped of his mask by her, he had a feeling that he had been stripped of his clothes, which left him at a loss. These days, he has been used to the mask, also like the mask, wearing the mask, he seems to become another stranger, he can do some of the real face of his own do not dare to do, say some dare not say. He sighed again, got up and picked up the mask that had fallen by the bed. He started with the cold and smooth mask. He felt a little precipitation in his heart and put the mask on his face again. Holding out his arm, he held her in his arms in silence. She did not sleep, but did not resist, nor struggle, let him hold himself, never opened his eyes. A sleepless night passed, and the next day he took her into the carriage and drove again. Everything seems to be the same as before. She doesn''t talk, and he doesn''t talk. But her hands and feet are free, he no longer tied her, she can move freely in the car, but she knows that she is still a prisoner, just a prisoner in another way. If there is any difference with the past, it is that he no longer sits by her side, guarding her all the time. She was the only one in the carriage, listening to the boring sound of the wheels. She reclined on the couch, closed her eyes, and couldn''t help falling asleep. Although she had closed her eyes last night, she had not fallen asleep. She knew that he was not asleep either. Lying in his arms, her brain is a blank, only feel empty heart. This sense of emptiness has been with her, she felt that she has become a walking corpse, except for eating and sleeping, she has no thought. She did not dare to think about it, nor did she want to think about it. Listening to the monotonous sound of the wheels, she fell asleep slowly. I don''t know how long it was until the carriage stopped and she didn''t wake up. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in an inn again. She was lying on a soft and comfortable bed. She did not need to ask that the bedding and other things were prepared by him in advance, not those of the original inn. She sat up slowly. There was no one else in the room except her. It was a little unexpected to her, but it was reasonable to think about it. She had never seen him since she took off his mask, but she knew that he must have carried himself into the room and put him on the bed. The door was pushed open with a squeak. Shen Ning couldn''t help looking at the door. She saw a teenager in blue, with a clear face and no expression. After entering the door, she did not look at her. The boy in green put his food box on the table and threw it down coldly. "Eat." His voice was a little shrill. After that, he turned around and left without looking back. Then he slammed the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 To tell you the truth, the young man in green has some rudeness, but Shen Ning is not angry. She looks at the young man thoughtfully until he leaves. Look at his costume, you can see that he will not be a bartender, that must be the follower of Mo Chuan. What about mochuan? Why doesn''t he come? But ask your own entourage to deliver food to yourself? He must have taken off his mask. He didn''t know what face to see him. With a sneer, Shen Ning gets up from the bed and goes to the table to open the food box. In addition to the delicate four-color dishes, there is also a small dish of Poria cocos and horseshoe thousand layer cake that has just come out of the cage. She didn''t even look at the dish. She ate all the four dishes and left the dish alone. After eating and drinking, she wiped her mouth, walked a few steps around the room, and then opened the door. Before she stepped out of the room, a gray figure suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. "The master told you not to leave the room." It was a young man in gray tights, with no expression on his face, just like wearing a mask, with only a pair of eyes still slightly turning to show that he was a living man. "Who are you?" Shen Ning looks at the young man in grey. The young man in grey seems to be a little surprised. He looks up to Shen Ning and bows to her slightly. "Chasing the wind." His short way. "And your master?" She asked. Chasing the wind did not answer, but blocked in silence at the door of the room. "Tell him to come and see me." Shen Ning left a word, turned into the room and closed the door. She didn''t see a look of surprise on her face chasing the wind behind her. What''s going on? She asked her name? Do you know why? Or do you really forget? Not long after Shen Ning returned to the room, she heard the door ringing. Although she did not hear the footsteps, she knew that it must be mo Chuan. She did not look back at the table, just a light way: "you come." There was a "um" sound from behind, and there was no sound any more. Mo Chuan''s eyes fell on the table and saw only four empty dishes. Obviously, she had a good appetite and ate all the dishes and rice, but he was hard to swallow and had nothing to eat all day. Then he breathed and found that the horse''s hoof thousand layer cake, which he specially ordered for her, was still intact. This is her favorite pastry. Every time she eats it, she will show her expression of satisfaction and joy, which is also his favorite expression. She ate all the other dishes and left the snack motionless. Why? Mo Chuan''s fingers can not help but slowly grip into a fist, the heart also followed a pain. He gazed at her back and said nothing, and she did not look back. Did she not want to look at him now? After a long time, mochuan slowly opened his mouth. "You come to me. What can I do for you?" His voice was hoarse and flat. But only he knew how hard he had worked to keep this bland. "I want to ask you something." She also does not return to say, the voice is as flat as him, but more a cold. "You ask." It''s like a conversation between two strangers. Mo Chuan mouth slightly showing a bitter smile. When did he and she become so strange and indifferent. "Chu Shaoyang, was he burned to death?" Her voice was cold and not half emotional. But the heart of Mo Chuan is like being seized by an invisible big hand, with a sharp pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 Chu Shaoyang! Sure enough, until now, her heart can not put down the person or Chu Shaoyang! Since that night, she did not mention to Chu Shaoyang, which let him hope that she has forgotten the man who hurt her, she has slowly accepted him. But she actually mentioned the name of Chu Shaoyang again. The knuckles of Mo Chuan''s clenched fist turned white because of the force. "No, he''s not dead." He said quietly, but his voice could not cover the bitterness and jealousy. "I wish I didn''t die." All of a sudden, she turned her head, and her clear eyes fell on his face. Seeing the silver mask on his face, she was only slightly shocked, but did not show any expression of surprise. During this period of time, she has already been familiar with him with the mask, and the Mo Chuan who took off the mask is not familiar with her, let alone how to face it. It''s better. She is relaxed, so is he. "Are you going to sleep with me?" She raised her eyelashes, light way. Mochuan could hardly believe his ears. What? What did she say? He couldn''t answer for a moment, because her voice and expression were so calm that she was like asking him: would you like to have dinner with me? "Yes." He uttered a word from his throat and strode towards her, the mask on his face gave him courage. He picked her up, went to the bed and put her on the bed. She lay motionless on her back, looking straight at the top of the tent, without looking at him. This made him want to embrace her, he suddenly lost courage. He took a breath, blew out the candle and lay down beside her. Her hair was on the side of his face, itching. He did not reach out to brush it off, but took a deep breath. "If you have anything to ask, just ask. I will tell you what you want to know." He said softly, turning his head and looking at her. She was still lying on her back. Although she put out the candle, the moonlight outside was very good. It was shining through the window paper, and her face was covered with a veil, which made her look like an illusory figure. At his words, she blinked slowly, but did not turn to see him. "I don''t want to ask anything." She said faintly. Mo Chuan was silent for a moment. "Well Do you hate me He clenched his fist and finally asked. She blinked her eyes again and looked at him slowly. The bottom of her eyes was a calm wave light. "No hate." She spat out two words. Mo Chuan can''t help but close his eyes, and then open up, his fundus is excited. "You..." She interrupted him suddenly: "I don''t hate you, but I won''t love you either. You saved me, so you have the right to ask for compensation. I have paid your debt with my body, so I don''t owe you any more." The pupil of Mo Chuan suddenly shrinks. What did she say? Pay the debt? She thought he wanted to pay the debt? He clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. He just breathed and became calmer. "If you don''t think twice tonight, you can say no She looked him in the eye and said, "I just want you to promise me that tomorrow morning, will you let me go?" His body shakes and he stares at her. "Let you go?" His hoarse way. "Yes, maybe we used to be the couple who worshipped heaven and earth before, but we haven''t been able to complete the wedding ceremony. Now what I owe you has been given to you, and there is no shadow of you in my memory." She said calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 Mo Chuan''s teeth bite more tightly, his heart began to throb. "Are you leaving me?" There was a tremolo in his voice. She seemed to chuckle, "no, I just want to be free." Freedom! These two words gave him a heavy hammer. In her heart, all these things he gave her were shackles and cages? "You always say that you love me, but every one of you wants to imprison me around. Chu Shaoyang is like this, and you are the same. I feel like a doll. You fight to rob me. He built a big palace, which is like a beautiful cage. You want to take me back to your country A bigger cage for me, but have you ever asked me what I want? I''d like to live in this big cage Shen Ning looks away from Mo Chuan''s face. She looks out of the window at the moonlight. It''s bright. "I don''t want to." She continued, in a quiet voice: "I don''t want to at all. The cages you built are very beautiful. What you give me is the best enjoyment. The food, clothing, use and play are all things many people can''t dream of, but these It''s not what I want at all. I It''s not rare at all. " She looked at him and calmly spat out three words: "including you." Mo Chuan''s heart seems to have been severely whipped by a whip, which made his muscles stiff. He breathed heavily and glared at her, speechless. "Do you like me?" Suddenly she raised her eyelashes and asked him. "Yes." He said without hesitation. "Do you love me "Love!" "How much love?" "I can give up everything for you." Every word of his fixed way comes from the heart. "Can you give me up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mochuan was silent. Give her up? No! He can''t do it! To give up her is to take his heart from his body. He can''t do it! "If you really love me as you said, it proves to me, rather than talking about it. If you really love a person, you don''t want to possess her or imprison her, but to be happy with her happiness and give her whatever she wants. Only in this way can you get a woman''s heart, otherwise, you will only get her body." She turned over and continued to lie on her back, muttering and speaking to him. Every word of Mo Chuan is clear to his ears. He knows these grand principles, but it is one thing to know, and another to really do it. Love her and give her what she wants? If she wants to leave him, he should let her go without hesitation? Is there such a great love in the world? "Do you really want to leave me?" He asked hoarsely. "No, I don''t want to leave you." His words had just extinguished her hope again. "I just want to be free." She whispered, "if you gave me freedom, I will be grateful to you, very, very grateful to you." I want your gratitude! What I want is your heart! Mo Chuan heavy breathing, there is such a moment, he really want to dig out her heart to ask, in her heart, there is no own! Why did she say every word so cold and heartless, every word let him pain heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 "Well, I''ll set you free, and tomorrow morning, I''ll let you go." Mo Chuan took a deep breath, a turn over pressure on her body, tightly staring at her eyes, "but tonight, you are mine." Her light and light nodded: "you are the king of a country, a word, a deal." His heart was full of pain. In her heart, he and she only trade, no feelings? Is her blood really cold?! "Good." He spat out a word. She no longer spoke, slowly raised her arm, hook his neck, that cold face showed a faint smile, like a bud flower opened petals, let him have a moment of absence. He lifted his hand, took off the mask, lowered his head and kissed her lips. Instead of dodging or resisting, she tightened his neck and closed her eyes. The lips and teeth are entangled. If she used to be water, then this night she became a fire, burning him, releasing all the passion in his heart. He hugged her tightly and kissed her hard, again and again, as if to die. His lips fell on her eyebrows, eyes and lips with burning pressure. She could hardly breathe, but she held him closer until there was no gap between them. It was an unreserved night, and she really let him do what she wanted, as she said. Happiness like fireworks up the sky, and then slowly scattered. It was the best night of his life and one he would never forget. When all the happiness had returned to peace, she lay in his arms, and though tired and feeble, she turned and turned her back to him. "It''s not light yet. Our agreement has not yet expired." He took her by the shoulder and made her turn to face himself. Her forehead was still glistening with sweat, her chest gasped slightly, but her eyes were closed. "Well." She answered softly, but did not open her eyes. He once again covered her body, lips close to her lips, she obviously had no strength, but he did not want to let her go. Because she wasn''t his at dawn. If it is not enough, it should not be enough! He had already known how to make her happier, and he wanted her to remember the night and remember it as much as he did. Her wheezing began to intensify, sweating like rain, frowning tightly, like pain or happiness. "If you are happy, call it out." He whispered in her ear, his teeth biting her earlobe. Her face was flushed and almost bleeding, her eyes were covered with mist and she bit her lower lip. "Call, my name!" His breath was as rapid as hers, and his heart was pounding in his chest. "Mochuan." She cried out, and at the same time closed her eyes tightly, and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. He bent down to kiss the tears on her face. He tasted the light bitterness and saltiness on the tip of his tongue. His heart was full of emotion, and his eyes could not help but feel the mist of tears. "Ning''er, are you happy?" He hugged her, pitifully pulled the quilt, covered him and her. "Happy." She gasped, the heat had not dissipated, and her cheeks were still red. She didn''t want to cheat him or herself. He did give her happiness that she had never felt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 "If I can make you happy, why leave me?" Mo Chuan took her waist hand can not help but force. She was silent for a moment, and then slowly replied, "happiness is short, freedom is permanent. Between happiness and freedom, I choose freedom." "I give you freedom, and I will not restrict any of your actions. You can do what you want and go where you want to..." He said in a hurry. "No She opened her mouth gently, her eyes opened. That pair of eyes is still so clear as water, only see his heart move. "That''s not the same." She interrupted him and said softly, "the freedom I want is different from the freedom you want to give me. What I want is a vast and boundless sky, but you will build a huge cage in which I can fly freely, but I will never fly to the sky outside the cage. This It''s not what I want. " Mo Chuan is silent for a moment, "if I can give you what you want?" "No, you can''t She smiles, then gently shakes her head, "because your identity determines that you can''t help it. You live in a cage, and you will take me with you to live in that cage. Even if you want to give it to me, you can''t give it." Chuan Mo looked at her and found that she did not understand. How could he live in a cage? He is the emperor! Where he wants to go, he can go! But then he understood. Yes, he did live in a big cage, but the cage was so big that he never found it. But she found out. Mo Chuan bit his teeth and held back a burst of bone biting heartache. Because he knew he couldn''t keep her, he couldn''t keep her anymore. He hugged her tightly and buried his head in her long black, soft hair. She felt moistened in her hair. "Mo Chuan, the wound on your face Does it still hurt? " She said softly, her fingers caressing his black hair, which was entangled with her and could not be separated. "No pain." His voice muffled, with a trace of hoarseness. The wound on the face It doesn''t hurt for a long time. His pain is Heart! "It''s him. It''s Chu Shaoyang, isn''t it?" She held his face and looked out of the window in the morning light. The scar was very deep, the muscles were valgus, ferocious and frightening. There must have been a lot of blood at that time. How can such a deep wound not hurt? "Yes, it''s him." Mo Chuan stares at her, blinking without blinking. He didn''t want to talk about Chu Shaoyang. He didn''t want to talk about Chu Shaoyang at all. There was not much time left for him and her. When the day came, they would separate. He was afraid that he would never see her again. Of course, he is the emperor. This is the land of Dongli. He can take her to Kyoto by force and keep her in the imperial palace. She doesn''t know martial arts. She can''t resist. He will touch her with his heart and let her stay with him willingly. But if he does, can he really be happy? She said that the real love for a person is to the other party''s happiness for happiness, to the other party''s pain for pain. How could he smile when he saw her face lose her smile! "Tomorrow, where are you going?" He forbeared and forbeared, and finally asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 "Tomorrow?" Shen Ning looked out of the window gradually white, eyes become hazy, "I don''t know where to go, but the world is so big, I want to see." She smiles, this sentence Mo Chuan will not understand, but it represents her most real idea. She doesn''t want to find the lost memory now. What she should grasp is not the past, but the present. Just like she likes mochuan, she will give her heart and soul to him, without reservation, so that there will be no regret in her life. As for the future, the days are still long, and she doesn''t know what will happen after she leaves mochuan. It''s just that freedom is more important than love. "Give me time, I will accompany you to see the whole world, as long as you give me time, as long as you are willing to wait for me, I will do what I say." Mochuan held her hand tightly. The window was getting brighter and brighter, and soon it would be bright, but his heart was getting dark. He''s fighting for his last chance. "Wait?" She shook her head with a smile, "no, I won''t wait for you, I won''t wait for anyone. A person''s life is too short. There are a lot of things waiting to be wasted and missed, so I won''t wait for you." His heart sank deeper and darker. "You are the emperor of Dongli, you have your responsibilities and obligations, and I am just a woman who is eager to be free and free. I don''t want to be imprisoned in that exquisite cage. I don''t want to live a rich life with rich clothes and luxuriant food. It will make me become a rice worm and become worthless. You will not like me like that." Mo Chuan heart suddenly flashed a person''s shadow, that is Chu Shaobai! Chu Shaoyang once said that the life she wanted to live was also what Chu Shaobai wanted. Chu Shaobai let go of his hand and left everything. He was as free as a wild crane. Until now, there was no news. However, Mo Chuan knew that he must have been very happy. Perhaps he had suffered and struggled, but when he gave up everything, he was happy and free. This idea coincides with hers! Is she and Shaobai the real couple? At the beginning, if it was not for her own love, perhaps she would have known each other with Chu Shaobai. Mo Chuan slowly loosened his fingers and stroked her hair. His eyes were still affectionate. "It''s going to be light on the sky horse. Are you going to leave?" "Well." She nodded. "You haven''t slept all night. Why don''t you sleep well and wait until you wake up? I promise I won''t disturb you "No Her voice was gentle, but her eyes were firm. He knew that she had made up her mind that he could not keep her in any way. She slowly broke off his fingers, gently rose, did not avoid his gaze, in his eyes one by one dressed. In the light of the morning light, she left the room without even looking back. She didn''t take anything away. She didn''t want anything from the silver tickets and gold ingots he had prepared for her. She just wore a blue cloth skirt and a jingchai hairpin on her head. Like a civilian girl, she left without any attention. Mo Chuan stood in front of the window, watching her slim figure gradually away, more and more far away, until disappeared. He felt his heart empty, did not know where the loss, perhaps she left, took his heart away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 "Chase the wind and ask Xiao Si to come back." Mo Chuan did not turn back, light said. Behind him, chasing the wind quietly enters the room without knowing when, and looks after Shen Ning''s direction of leaving like him. Hearing this, he was stunned and said: "master, are you going to let her go like this? She She... " His wooden face turned red: "she is your queen, do you really let her go? She must have gone to see Chu Shaoyang! " Mo Chuan did not look back, tone indifferent: "chase the wind, when you and small four even my words do not listen?" Chasing the wind suddenly looked like a deflated ball, and whispered, "yes, my subordinates." He turned and left, but his chest was up and down, like a large piece of cotton. As expected by Mo Chuan, Xiao Si follows Shen Ning all the time and keeps a certain distance from her. With his kung fu, Shen Ning will not find out. He''s going to knock her out and bring her back. Because small four does not believe that the master is really let her go, the master takes her as the flesh of his heart, how can let her leave? It must be hard to get. Although the master didn''t say it clearly, he was a worm in the master''s stomach. If he didn''t need the master to speak, he would do everything properly. Just like that day on Chu Shaoyang''s wedding night, the master saved the empress''s wife. He tied people into zongzi, and he and chase Feng arranged the room with their own hands. Hum, such as such a fickle woman, she must be tied to the master with a colorful tie! She wants to have a dream with Chu Shaoyang! Her husband is their master! The master had suffered so much for her, and almost dried up all his efforts to find her, but she and his enemy worshipped the hall and became a relative! A woman like this should be taught a hard lesson! That night, although he and chase wind were sent far away by mochuan, they knew that it must be an unusual night. Xiao Si can''t help but be happy for his own self-determination. If it wasn''t for him, where could the master get his wish. Some things are inconvenient for the master, so let him be the fourth. "Little four, go back!" Chasing the wind suddenly appeared quietly beside him and held his arm. Small four a startle, turn round, frown way: "how is you, what do you come to do?" "The master told you to go back." Follow the wind, wooden road. Xiao Si shook his head: "impossible, the master can not give such an order." "Would I lie to you?" The way of chasing the wind and fury, his eyes look at Shen Ning''s back in front of him, because he doesn''t understand the master''s ideas and practices. He and Xiao Si think the same, the master will never really let her leave. "Chasing the wind, the master really wants to let her go? If she leaves, she must be looking for Chu Shaoyang! Does the master let his woman fall into the arms of other men? It''s impossible! " Xiao Si lowered his voice and called. "This is the master''s command. I just send you a message. As for whether you listen or not, you will be free to listen to it." Chasing the wind released his hand, said in a cold voice, turned around and left. He is also full of anger, but can not vent out. At first, he had great respect for Shen Ning. In his heart, the Empress Dowager was just like a fairy in the sky. But he saw with his own eyes that the empress and the enemy of her master became married. It was not that Chu Shaoyang forced her, but she was willing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 This makes Shen Ning''s position in his heart fall off the altar and become the mud in the ground. He was angry, resentful and contemptuous. He wanted to ask her why he wanted to marry Chu Shaoyang! Doesn''t she know how much suffering and suffering the master suffered in order to find her? But she is good, in the master son for her painstaking time, she and Chu Shaoyang in love with me! Zhuifeng remembers that before he left the palace, Xiaoru held him and asked him to bring his young lady back. He did not know how to face Xiaoru after returning to the palace. If he told Xiaoru about Shen Ning''s affairs, would Xiaoru treat her young lady as a God as before! Hum, there is no good thing for a woman in this world. It will only make the master sad, especially the empress! No, she is not the empress at all. She forgets the master. She not only forgets the master, but also pretends not to know him even if he pursues the wind. Does she think that if she pretends not to know herself, she doesn''t know her? Chasing the wind is like a fire in his heart. He strides back, biting his teeth resentfully. Behind the sound of footsteps, small four catch up. "Well, I''ll go back with you." Two people return to Mo Chuan''s side, Mo Chuan did not say anything more, just waved his hand. "On the way." He left the palace for a long time. I don''t know how many political affairs are waiting for him to deal with. He can no longer miss state affairs because of his children''s private affairs. The lives of hundreds of thousands of people in Dongli are in his hands. He can''t ignore hundreds of thousands of people just because of her. He is the emperor of Dongli, and he must be responsible to his people. This is his unshirkable responsibility and burden, and also a big cage that binds him. Yes, this is what she called the cage. Mo Chuan raised his head from the horse''s back. There was a line of wild geese singing and flying across the blue sky. He watched the geese fly by until their shadow disappeared in the distant sky. This is her. She can fly freely at last. Left to him, but endless Acacia. * Nanyue state, the palace of Chu. The imperial doctors in the palace flowed like a lantern. Not only the imperial doctors, but also the best and most famous doctors in the whole capital gathered outside the room of Shaoyang in Chu. They were all ordered by the emperor to cure the eyes of Chu Shaoyang. Chuyang didn''t see anyone else. "No cure! No cure! I am blind, but I am dead! Get out of here! Go away From the room came Chu Shaoyang''s fierce and murderous roar. The doctors trembled and took a few steps back. They looked at the door with fear. They were afraid that a fierce tiger would come out and eat them. The housekeeper boldly went forward to persuade him: "Lord, let the grand doctors have a look. They are all ordered by the emperor. If you refuse to diagnose and treat them, they will not be able to reply to the emperor when they go back. The emperor is really concerned about you..." "Bang" a sound, a heavy object hit the door frame, issued a loud noise. The housekeeper stepped back three times in fear, and a roar of Chu Shaoyang came from the door: "get out!" The housekeeper shook his head and did not dare to make any more noise. His face was full of worry. For three days and three nights, the LORD had shut himself up in his room. Without eating or drinking, he sat on the ground with the blue and white bottle full of ash and murmured, as if he were mad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 Where did he dare to conceal the news, the emperor soon knew it. If he refused to do so, all the people in the capital also knew it. On the day of his wedding, the bride was burned to death. The king of Chu loved his wife like his life. He was so sad that he was not only blind, but also crazy! However, when people mentioned this, they didn''t mean to despise it at all. Especially for women, Chu Shaoyang had almost become the male god in their mind. All the girls who did not leave the cabinet all wanted to marry a man who was as affectionate and single-minded as Chu Shaoyang, while those who married hoped that their husband would become king of Chu. The old and young men in the capital city were almost nagged by their mother-in-law. All they heard was "Lord Chu", including the imperial doctors and doctors who had been ordered by the emperor to diagnose Chu Shaoyang. Rumor is false, and seeing is knowledge. They used to think that they were exaggerating. How could there be men in this world who became crazy about women? But after seeing it with their own eyes, they knew that the rumors were true. Moreover, Chu Shaoyang was more crazy than the legend. A high-ranking prince, with a beautiful face and a prominent position, wants no beautiful woman in the world. However, he only loves one person. When the most beloved girl dies, he holds a jar of ashes, just like holding a beloved girl. He ignores and sees no one. How could they have believed that there were such infatuated people in the world if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes? Although the doctors and doctors were driven out by the roar and scolding of Chu Shaoyang, they were not angry. Instead, they had a sincere admiration for the king of Chu. But they were ordered by the emperor to treat the eyes of King Chu. If the emperor''s order was not fulfilled, none of them would dare to leave. The crowd stood outside and looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces. "All let go, let go! You people are in the way of my prince At a time when everyone was at a loss, Tuoba Zheng''s voice suddenly rang up. The crowd hurriedly avoid, make way for a way, at the same time to Tuoba Zheng to see the past, as if to see the Savior. Great! Here comes the second prince! The second prince of Chu knew that he could accept the emperor''s advice. Tuoba Zheng did not come alone, and there was a girl in white beside him. All eyes fell on the face of the girl in white, and they could not help but open their mouth and eyes. The girl was in white, with black hair like clouds, skin like grease, bright eyes like snow, just like a fairy in the sky falling on earth. She didn''t look at the crowd. She was cold and aloof, walking slowly, as if her feet were not touching the ground. Tuoba Zheng has a smile on her face, and her eyes always follow the girl. The expression on her face is infatuated and infatuated, which is something that people have never seen on Tuoba Zheng''s face. The housekeeper was the first to return to his senses, and came forward to see him. "I have seen the second prince." Then they returned to God and saluted Tuoba Zheng. "See the second prince." But their eyes were still blinking at the girl in white. Tuoba Zheng held the hand of the girl in white, and his eyes swept at the crowd. Seeing the expression of the girl in white, he was not angry, but laughed happily. "What are you looking at! She''s the prince''s woman. If you look again, you''ll dig out your eyes He laughed and cursed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 The crowd hurriedly bowed their heads: "dare not dare not." Tuoba Zheng was very proud with a smile. He turned his head and said to the girl in white: "thousands of you are so beautiful that all the men in the world will bow down for you." The girl in white is a young man with thousands of faces. He has no smile on his face. Smell speech, he did not move, just light way: "that is their eyes are shallow, because they have not seen my aunt." Everyone thought that the fairy was as beautiful as a fairy. How beautiful was her aunt? However, no matter how beautiful she is, she must be old. Seeing the expression of disapproval on people''s faces, Tuoba Zheng couldn''t help but say: "do you know who her aunt is? The bride of the king of Chu. " They suddenly realized and nodded. Some of them met Shen Ning, so they compared them and found that the bride of King Chu was better. "It turns out that this thousand girls are the concubines and concubines of Lord Chu. No wonder, no wonder." Tuoba Zheng held the hand of the thousand face childe, and his eyes narrowed with laughter. In the past three days, he felt that he was the happiest person in the world, and his beloved was with him. Besides sleeping at night, he was almost inseparable from him. He could see her as soon as he opened his eyes, and though she seldom spoke to him, he felt satisfied to see her face. No matter what she asked for, he agreed without thinking. He is going to find a suitable time to enter the palace and tell his father that he is going to marry a civilian girl to be the second prince''s concubine. With the precedent of Chu Shaoyang, he believed that his father would grant his request. But this time must be grasped, must be in the father emperor mood best time. But now is not the right time, because brother Chu is blind and heard to be crazy, so his father and Emperor are very worried. He sends out all the imperial doctors in the palace to cure him. If he can''t cure his illness, he will be in a bad mood all the time. Therefore, the most important thing is to cure brother Chu''s eyes. He can wait. "You all get out of the way. I want to talk to brother Chu." Tuoba Zheng waved his big hand and let everyone back. The housekeeper and the doctors retreated until they left the garden gate, but craned their necks and looked in. Tuoba Zheng coughed, touched his nose and said to Mr. Qian Mian: "Qian Qian, his temper is not good. If he gets angry in a moment, I''m afraid it''s impossible to protect you. You''d better back off first, so as not to hurt you." Thinking of Chu Shaoyang''s Kung Fu and the punch he got on his nose, he was still a little creepy. "No, I''m not going." Thousand face childe light voice way, the tone is very firm. His palms began to sweat, and his cold eyes became hot. The enemy is in front of him. How can he leave? He wronged himself to be a woman for what? Just waiting for this day! Because he knew that as long as he followed Tuoba Zheng, he would have a chance to get close to Chu Shaoyang. However, he didn''t expect that Tuoba Zheng would be so affectionate to himself. No matter what he said, he would not hesitate to do it. This is ridiculous! A noble prince, like a blind man, can''t distinguish men and women. He looked at Tuoba Zheng as if he were a clown. He even deliberately ordered the other party to do something very difficult or even impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 For example, he would point to the moon in the sky and say, if only he could take it off and play with it. That fool Tuo Ba Zheng would not hesitate to climb to the top of the tree, like a monkey jump up and down to help him pick the moon, the result fell down from the tree, fell a black and blue face. Another example is that he would like to eat the chicken soup made by Tuoba Zheng himself. Tuo Ba Zheng immediately carried a chicken into the kitchen, where chickens were flying and dogs were jumping. Finally, Tuoba Zheng really brought out a bowl of steaming chicken soup. His face is full of coal ash, almost can''t see the true face, his fingers are also deeply cut, blood DC, but he smile like a child like happy, like a gift of chicken soup in front of him, a fawning look at him. Fool, what a fool he is! The better Tuoba Zheng is to him, the more sincere he is to him. However, the colder he is, the more eager Tuoba Zheng is to him. He is like a dog skin plaster, sticking to his side all the time, so that he can''t throw it off. If it was not for the sake of completing his task, Qianmian young master would not have the patience to perfunctory with the other party. On that day, he heard Tuoba Zheng say that he would visit Chu Shaoyang. His eyes brightened. This was the opportunity he was waiting for. As soon as he opened his mouth, Tuoba Zheng immediately agreed. Now that he is about to see the face of his enemy, how can he leave! "Kowtow, kowtow!" Tuoba Zheng taps on the door. "Brother Chu, I''m Tuoba Zheng. I''ve come to visit you. You Are your eyes better? " "Go away!" No accident, Chu Shaoyang heard an angry roar from the room. Tuoba Zheng couldn''t help but shiver and pushed him behind him. He was not afraid of Chu Shaoyang, but worried that he would hurt thousands of people in his rage. He put his eyes close to the crack of the door and saw a dishevelled, ragged man sitting on the ground with his back to him, holding a bottle in his arms, motionless. If it hadn''t been for the roar, he would have thought that the man in the room was a madman. This The one who is similar to jiaohuazi is Chu Shaoyang? Tuoba Zheng could hardly believe his eyes. "Brother Chu, brother Chu!" He couldn''t help but pat the door again. The man with the appearance of huazi suddenly turned his head, and a fierce light like a wild animal shot at the door of the house, and at the same time burst out a roar: "get out of here!" Now Tuoba Zheng can see clearly that the man is Chu Shaoyang. However, he never dreamed that Chu Shaoyang would become such a wild animal. He shivered again and turned to grasp the hand of Qianmian. "Qian Qian, brother Chu is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to see people for the time being. We''d better go back and visit another day." He was in a hurry to leave. However, he stood still and did not move. "No, I''m not going." It was not easy for him to meet his enemy. How could he leave so easily. Tuoba Zheng didn''t dare to pull hard. He said, "Qian Qian, I know you blame him for killing your aunt, but he didn''t mean it. He didn''t set the fire. When your aunt died, he was more upset than anyone else. What''s the difference between him and a madman To tell you the truth, seeing Chu Shaoyang like that, he couldn''t help feeling sad and couldn''t tell what it was like. However, he could not help but feel that he was deeply in love with himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 The thousand face childe''s face was cold and had no half expression. Naturally, he saw Chu Shaoyang''s awkward appearance, but he didn''t feel happy or relieved in his heart. He''s a murderer! His aunt died because of him! Now that his aunt is dead, who can he show this heartbreaking look! "Chu Shaoyang!" He suddenly raised his voice, as cold as ice. "Hush! Qian Qian, you are so brave. How can you call brother Chu by his name! You should call him king Chu. You have committed a great disrespect. Fortunately, brother Chu is crazy now and won''t argue with you. Please leave here with me. " Tuoba Zheng was shocked. He clenched his hand and took him away. Qian Mian lost all his internal power after taking soft muscle powder. Although he acted like an ordinary person, how could he compare his strength with Tuoba Zheng who had practiced martial arts. He was forced to pull, he could not help but stumble, almost fell. Tuoba Zheng helped him in a hurry. At this time, the tightly closed door suddenly opened. A tall figure appeared at the door of the room. He held a large porcelain vase in his arms. His hair was dishevelled and his eyes were blank, but he was staring at the direction of Qianmian Gongzi. "Who was calling my name just now?" His voice was low and hoarse, but with a chilling chill. "Brother Chu, you have a lot of adults. Don''t argue with a little girl. She just called your name out of breath just now. I''ll take her back for more discipline." Tuoba Zheng hid the thousand face childe behind him. "It''s me." He is staring at each other''s face, but he wants to make a hole in his face. Finally, the enemy showed up. Good, really good. Tuoba Zheng was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. My thousands of little ancestors, why don''t you have the eyesight to see the son? Don''t you see that brother Chu is like an angry lion now? Even if you don''t dare to provoke yourself, how can you provoke him! "Brother Chu, there was no one talking just now. You heard me wrong. You must have heard it wrong." He hurried to cover the mouth of a thousand face childe. However, the breeze around him flickered, like a figure flashed by. Then, he felt his hands empty and the tiny catkin in his hands suddenly disappeared. When he came back to God, he found that thousands had fallen into the hands of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang held the bottle tightly in one hand and the right wrist of Qianmian with the other hand. He was staring at the Qianmian childe with a pair of godless eyes. His face was unbelievable. "Who are you?" His thin lips opened and he uttered three words, and his voice trembled slightly. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Chu Shaoyang, you blind man! Are you blind, even deaf? "Who am I? You don''t know who I am? " His tone was scornful and his eyes were scornful. Tuoba Zheng''s sweat came out in a hurry. "Brother Chu, you Let her go. She is the daughter-in-law of my younger brother. She... " His words stopped before he had finished. Because Chu Shaoyang was excited, he burst out a roar: "it''s you!" Then, he hugged him, and the bottle in his hand rolled on the ground, and rolled away far away. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Especially the housekeeper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 His eyes followed the bottle, almost unable to believe his own. In the past few days, the king took the bottle as a treasure, never let go of it, let alone let the porcelain son leave his side. Now he actually dropped the bottle by himself. Tut Tut, sure enough, men are fond of the new and detest the old. Seeing this fairy beauty, I immediately forgot the dead bride. Eh, no, isn''t the Lord blind? No matter how beautiful the girl is, the Lord should not be able to see it! The housekeeper reached out his hand and scratched his scalp with a puzzled look on his face. Chu Shaoyang''s actions surprised everyone and caught him by surprise. Even a thousand faced childe didn''t react. He just felt that Chu Shaoyang''s arm was tightly hooped around his waist like a big iron hoop, making him almost breathless. "Chu Shaoyang, let me go, you bastard, beast..." He was biting his teeth and swearing. If he had not lost his skill, Chu Shaoyang would have been a dead man. But now he was unable to break free. Tuoba Zheng wiped his face and then reflected what had happened. Seeing the young master Qianmian struggling in Shaoyang''s arms like a chicken caught by an eagle, he suddenly rushed forward. "Brother Chu, let her go! A friend''s wife is not allowed to play, she is the wife of her younger brother, you can''t be rude to her! Let go He pulled his arms hard, but he didn''t move. Chu Shaoyang''s hands are cast on thousands of bodies. He suddenly flew a foot, this foot just kicked Tuoba Zheng''s chest, Tuoba Zheng was caught off guard, his body flew out like a kite with broken line, and "bang" fell on the bluestone floor in the yard, and it took him a long time to get up. "You bastard Chu Shaoyang! How dare you kick the prince, you... " Tuoba Zheng was so angry that he got up and looked at the past with his eyes wide open. Because Chu Shaoyang had already entered the room with a thousand faces and slammed the door. "Chu Shaoyang, what are you going to do! She''s the prince''s woman. How dare you be rude to her? I will fight with you Tuoba Zheng red eyes, regardless of what rushed forward to kick open the door. In the room, Chu Shaoyang suddenly turned around and said in a sharp voice, "get out of here!" "Asshole, it''s you who should get out! Chu Shaoyang, I''m so sorry that I treat you as a brother, but you treat me as a dishcloth, and you even tease Laozi''s women in front of me! Don''t you want to be shameless Tuoba Zheng angrily scolded, but did not want to toward Chu Shaoyang rushed in the past, aimed at the nose of the other side to swing out a fist. Although Chu Shaoyang didn''t look at things, listening to the wind to identify things, he easily flashed away, grasped Tuoba Zheng''s wrist with a backward hand, and squeezed it hard. Tuoba Zheng felt that his body was numb and could not move. "Second prince, I don''t want to embarrass you. Why do you want to disturb me again and again?" "Chu Shaoyang, what you are talking about is not human language! Obviously you robbed my beloved woman, but you still mean to say I disturb you! You give me back a thousand! " Tuoba Zheng flushed his eyes and hissed. Seeing thousands of being held in his arms by Chu Shaoyang, Tuoba Zheng was so angry that his lungs would burst. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 He felt that he was really out of his wits. He was so kind as to bring thousands of people to visit him. How could he know that Chu Shaoyang was crazy and even his woman dared to rob him. "Thousands? What a thousand? " Chu Shaoyang frowned, and suddenly raised his hand to hold the chin of Qianmian childe, "do you think he is Qianqian?" "Are you blind? Of course she is a thousand! " Tuoba Zheng called. "Yes, I am indeed blind." Chu Shaoyang''s cold way, he seems to be all of a sudden restored calm, slowly released the hand holding Tuoba Zheng, but did not let go of the thousand face childe. Tuoba Zheng''s heart flashed a trace of apology, but he did not want to apologize to Chu Shaoyang, clenched his fist and cried. "You let go of my prince''s woman! Or I''ll blow your nose Chu Shaoyang felt as if he didn''t smell it. He raised his hand and touched the face of Qianmian childe, from his eyebrows, eyes and nose to his lips. The disappointment on his face became more and more intense. Finally, he waved his hand and threw the boy far away. "No, no, you''re not her, you''re not her!" Tuoba Zheng rushed forward and caught a thousand faces young master. He said angrily, "Chu Shaoyang, you are not only blind, but also crazy! She is not a thousand, and who is she? " The young master of thousand faces broke away from Tuoba Zheng''s arms. His body was straight and straight, and he looked at Chu Shaoyang coldly. No one knows more clearly what Chu Shaoyang just said. "Chu Shaoyang, who do you think I am? Shen Ning? " Shen Ning''s two words got into Chu Shaoyang''s ears. His body was shaking heavily. He raised his head fiercely, and his godless eyes were directly directed at Qianmian Gongzi. "Who will allow you to call her name!" He roared like an angry Beast, and his ferocious appearance was like that he wanted to tear up the thousand face childe. Tuoba Zheng''s heart jumped to his throat. He had never seen Chu Shaoyang''s ferocious and ferocious appearance, just like eating people. "Thousands, you You shut up, don''t talk, you You Let''s get out of here quickly. He''s crazy. He''s completely crazy. " He tried to pull Qianmian childe. He made him stagger out a few steps, but he turned around. "Chu Shaoyang, wait for me. I will come back to you." He said these words in a clear and delicate voice, which made Tuoba Zheng and Chu Shaoyang both shiver. Because it''s not like he said it at all. It''s like someone else''s voice. Tuoba Zheng only felt creepy. He could not help looking at the porcelain vase that was rolling down on the ground. He seemed to see something coming out of the bottle and attaching the body of a thousand faces childe. "Thousand, thousand, let''s go. Get out of here." His teeth clenched and chattered, and he pulled a thousand face childe to rush out of the door, as if something was chasing him behind him. All the way, he ran with a thousand faced young master. He didn''t dare to look back. The housekeeper and the doctors were baffled. There was no one behind them, and the king didn''t chase him out. But why did the second prince look like a ghost! They bravely went to the door of Chu Shaoyang and looked inside. They saw Chu Shaoyang standing in the room like a statue of clay and wood, motionless. "Lord." The housekeeper gave a feeble call. Chu Shaoyang suddenly turned around and startled the housekeeper. "What about Taiyi? Let them all come in and cure Ben Wang''s eyes! If you can''t cure the king''s eyes, I will dig out all their eyes Chu Shaoyang said word by word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 Shen Ning finally stops. She walked for most of the day without stopping. She didn''t even drink any saliva. Her mouth was dry and her stomach began to coo. She was tired and tired after almost a whole night''s sleep last night, but she forced herself to keep walking. She didn''t dare to stop because she was afraid that she would regret after she stopped and would run back to the future. There was a huge whirlpool behind her. She knew that every step she took was a step further away from mochuan. But she forced herself to move forward step by step, fast and fast, until she could no longer walk. This is a dense mountain forest. The dense shade above the head of the mountain blocks the sun. It can hardly penetrate the light. Although it is just after noon, the poisonous sun does not shine in at all. It is very cool. Instead of following the main road, she chose a deserted path. But she didn''t expect that the path would lead to such a primeval forest. There was no sign of anyone passing by. The trees were tall and thick, and the weeds grew over her knees. She wore a long skirt, and every step became very difficult. It was quiet in the woods, and there was no sound except the song of birds. Although there was no one to see, Shen Ning felt very happy. She wanted to find such a quiet place, because she didn''t want to see anyone now, no matter who was familiar or unfamiliar. The skills of survival in the wild, mastered in modern times, played a role at this time. She soon found a small mountain stream, squatting beside the stream, she drank the water with a big mouth, the spring water was pure and sweet, and it brought a cool and comfortable feeling into her throat. But after only a few sips, she looked up, ready to look for something to wrap her stomach. There are some gray mushrooms growing on the trunk of a big tree. She goes to pick some mushrooms and string them with branches. Then she takes out the fire clasp and makes a fire. She puts the mushrooms on the fire and barbecue them. After a while, the aroma of roasted mushrooms overflowed. She picked up a bunch of roasted mushrooms, cooled them a little, and put them to her lips to eat. After only a few mouthfuls, suddenly, she heard a sound above her head, and then something fell from a branch above her head, startling her. When you look closely, it is a colorful pheasant. "Why, how could a pheasant fall down?" She looked up and saw nothing but leaves on her head. She bent down to pick up the wild pheasant. The pheasant was dead, but its body was still hot. Obviously, it had just died. "Strange, strange." She had seen the story of waiting for a rabbit before. It was about a man who saw a rabbit hit a tree and died under a big tree. Did she meet the same thing? If this is true, he is really hit by luck, picked up a mountain delicacy in vain. She checked the pheasant and found that there was a short arrow in its neck. This arrow is very strange. It is totally different from the arrows she has seen at ordinary times. It is only less than a quarter of the ordinary arrow shaft. There is no feather in the tail and no barb on the tip of the arrow. It is more like a concealed weapon. Someone! Shen Ning''s heart is tight. She thought it was a hidden weapon in the wild forest, but she thought it was a hidden weapon. The most terrible thing is that she didn''t hear the sound of the concealed weapon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 Shen Ning''s first reaction is, mochuan! "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up? Come out She bit her lip, took a deep breath and raised her voice. There was no one around, only the rustling of the wind through the treetops. After waiting for a while, she did not see Mo Chuan show up. She picked up the pheasant and went to the stream to wash and peel it, and roasted it on the fire. After a while, the fragrance overflows, which is attractive. "Good smell, good smell." Suddenly, a voice sounded behind her, close at hand, and she did not hear a sound in advance. There are dry leaves all around her. Even if a person with good lightness skill can step on it, it will make a slight rustling sound. However, she doesn''t even know when she will come after her. It can be seen that her lightness skill has reached what level. In this world, there are only a few people who have such superb lightness skills, among which Mo Chuan is one. Hearing the voice behind her, Shen Ning doesn''t feel surprised. To her surprise, this is a strange man''s voice, which is not from mochuan at all. She turned around and found that there was no one behind her. "Well, play tricks." She mumbled and looked back at the roasted pheasant on the shelf, only to find that the golden pheasant had disappeared. "It''s delicious, very good!" A voice of praise rose from above her head, and then a gnawed chicken wing fell in front of her. Shen Ning raised her head and saw two legs hanging from the branches above her head. The man''s upper body was hidden in the thick leaves. She could only vaguely see that it was a man, but could not see the man''s face. The two legs exposed to the outside were wearing straw sandals and ragged trouser legs. They looked like farmhouse hunters. But how could hunter have such a good skill? "It seems that this pheasant belongs to me. It is unreasonable for you to take this pheasant without complaint?" She just looked at the man in the tree, then she looked away, and said in a cold voice. "Yours? Who said it was yours? It''s mine The man on the tree said in an exaggerated tone, his voice clear and powerful. This makes Shen Ning more sure that she never knew this person. But it doesn''t mean anything. "If you want to eat, you can open your mouth. Maybe I will give you this pheasant, but what''s your behavior different from stealing?" "Steal? Who said I stole it! You stole my chicken Cried the man in the tree, bouncing off the tree with two legs. Shen Ning looked up and found that he was a tall young man in his early twenties. He was dressed in a farmhouse hunter''s costume. He was dressed in a thick cloth shirt. He was surrounded by half a piece of animal skin. He had a short bow on his back and a wood chopper pinned to his waist. He glared at her fiercely, with an evil spirit on his face. Barren mountains and fields, suddenly encountered a murderous strange man, afraid that any woman will see it will be frightened. "I roasted this chicken, and I washed and peeled it. Here are the feathers I pulled out. Therefore, this chicken is of course mine. What evidence does your excellency say that this chicken is yours?" Shen Ning pointed to the chicken feather and viscera on the ground, and said calmly. There was no fear or panic in her still face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 The young man, with his arms around his chest, looked in the direction of her fingers, but immediately moved to her face, as if to judge her. She met his eyes calmly. "Ha, little girl, you are very interesting, but does that prove that the chicken is yours? Did this chicken fall from the sky to you The man burst into a smile, revealing his white teeth. His face was dark and his teeth were particularly white. "You''re right. The chicken did fall from the sky." Shen Ning said seriously. "Ha ha." That man is a smile, and then put away the smile, the same serious look at her, "the sky will not for no reason to drop pies, nor will not fall a chicken for no reason, I said this chicken is mine, it is mine, because, it is my shot." He bent down and picked up something from the pile of chicken feathers and spread it out in his palm. It was the short and black arrow. "Would this chicken fall from the sky without my arrow? This is my proof, little girl, so this chicken is mine He said. Shen Ning looks at it carefully and shakes her head. "You''re not right. The chicken you''re holding is mine." The smile on the man''s face disappeared, his eyebrows were raised, and a chill came over his face. "Little girl, you don''t make sense." In his cold way, there was a fleeting opportunity in his eyes. "It''s you who don''t make sense." She didn''t seem to notice his murderous spirit at all, and still made a serious apology. "Why don''t I be reasonable The man seemed stunned. He looked at her again. It was the first time he met a girl as bold and fearless as she was. "You shot a hairy pheasant, and you have a roasted pheasant in your hand. These are obviously two different chickens. How can you hold my roasted chicken and say it''s your shot chicken?" She said. This series of chickens was like tongue twisters, but her voice was clear and pleasant, and her words were clear. He was stunned. After she said that, the man couldn''t help scratching his scalp. "It sounds like what you said is reasonable. It seems that this chicken should be yours." He said. She held out her hand. "Then please return it to its original owner." The man took a look at the hot and fragrant roast chicken in his hand, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and slowly handed it over some reluctantly. But just half of the hand, he suddenly thought of something, suddenly took back his hand. "No!" He said, "you little girl is so cunning that I almost fell in love with you! Although you roasted this pheasant, I shot it. If I didn''t shoot it, how could you have this roasted chicken? " Shen Ning smiles: "what you said is reasonable. In this case, it''s not as good as half a person?" "Well, half for one!" The man was very happy this time. He tore the roast chicken in two and handed the half with complete wings to her. He just grabbed the remaining half of the chicken and chewed it. His eating style is not gentle at all, it can be said to be wolfing down, three mouthfuls of two will be half a chicken to eat only a few chicken bones. After wiping the oil on his mouth, he looked up at Shen Ning and said in surprise, "why don''t you eat it?" Shen Ning just shakes her head, but she doesn''t speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 The man stared at the half chicken in Shen Ning''s hand, swallowed hard, and said with a smile, "if you don''t eat, give me this half, and I''ll give you silver." "Good." Shen Ning nodded, "how much money are you going to pay?" "Five Liang!" The man straightened out his chest and said with great wealth. He noticed that Shen Ning was wearing a coarse cloth skirt with only a jingchai hairpin on her head. Her skirt was torn to pieces by thorns. Her face was gray and black. She had only a pair of clear eyes. She should be a poor girl. Five Liang silver is enough for a hunter''s home in the mountain area for a year. He thought that after he finished speaking, the other party would jump up happily. However, Shen Ning didn''t move at all, but shook his head. "Not enough." She said. "What do you say?" Men think their ears are wrong. "Five Liang silver is not enough," I said Hehe, the little girl is young and has a lot of appetite. The man raised his eyebrows slowly. "That''s enough for you to say." He said slowly. Shen Ning reaches out her hand and shakes it. The man seemed to take a breath. "Fifty liang?" The little girl really dares to open her mouth. Half a roast chicken wants fifty taels? Think about money crazy! "Not enough." Shen Ning is still the two words. The man widened his eyes: "five hundred taels?" "Five thousand taels." Shen Ning smiles. The man closed his mouth tightly and stopped talking. He had decided that the little girl in front of him was a madman, a madman to the letter. Half a roast chicken costs five thousand taels of silver. It''s not losing heart or crazy. Men don''t want to turn around and go. He thought he was really stupid enough. After answering with a madman for a long time, he found it interesting. Shen Ning didn''t even look at the back of the man. She held half of the roast chicken in her hand and took a careful look. She sat down in the fire, tore off a chicken wing, and put it into her mouth and ate it peacefully. A tall shadow blocked the fire in front of her. "Five thousand taels, five thousand taels, bring them!" Man stretched out a big palm, palm full of calluses and scars. This is a hand full of vicissitudes, and that man''s young face is very incompatible. Shen Ning didn''t look up. "Hand in money, hand in chicken." She said slowly. The man grabbed half of the roast chicken in her hand and ate it with a big bite. He ate it very quickly. After eating, he threw the chicken bone in his hand, and his eyes fell on the wings of the chicken that she had chewed. He grabbed the chicken and put it into his mouth. He wiped his mouth. "Let''s go." Shen Ning sat there motionless. "To where?" The man raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want five thousand taels? I don''t have so much money with me. Go with me and I''ll take you to get the silver. " It sounds like a peddler who abducts a little girl. He felt a little blushed when he thought about it, but he was at peace at the thought that the little girl''s mouth was five thousand Liang silver. If you say you are a liar, that little girl is blackmail! He didn''t believe that the little girl had the courage to go with her. She was not afraid to sell her? As long as she didn''t dare to go, it''s no wonder he didn''t give her money, but she didn''t have the courage to take it. The man embraces his hands and looks at Shen Ning with confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 His eyes were full of ill intentioned teasing, ready to see the little girl pale, or a pair of anger deceived. Shen Ning stood up slowly. "Good." The man can''t help but pull out his ears and look at Shen Ning in disbelief. "What do you say?" "I want to go with you to get money? Let''s go. " She patted the earth on her skirt, and her eyes were shining with fire. The man touched her nose. Her eyes were clear as water. She didn''t look like a madman or a fool. But her every move, including her words, was so different from that of ordinary girls. "Are you not afraid that I am a bad man? Are you afraid I''ll sell you? " The man bared his teeth at her, showing a fierce look. "Is it useful? If you are a bad person, no matter whether I follow you or not, you can''t escape from bad luck. As for selling? It''s not sure who sold it. " Shen Ning whispers. The man didn''t hear her last words and asked, "what are you whispering about?" "I said, I am not worth five thousand Liang silver." Smell speech, the man looked at her up and down, nodded: "really not worth." In addition to a pair of eyes, the girl is very thin and dirty, not to mention five thousand taels. No one wants five taels of silver. "If you want money, follow me." The man turned and strode. Shen Ning is not in a hurry to follow behind him, only walked for a short time, the man left her far away, walking even can''t see her back. But she still walked slowly. Seeing the wild red fruits by the road, she picked them and wiped them on the front of her clothes. She took a bite. The fruit was sweet, crisp and juicy. She ate one of them quickly, picked some more and put them into her pocket. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a clear voice rang in her ear. It was the strange man''s voice. When he came back again, she didn''t hear at all. But Shen Ning''s face did not have the slightest strange expression, as if already knew the same, the light way: "pick a few fruit to wrap abdomen, that chicken was eaten up by you, I only delicious wild fruit." The man originally secretly fold back to want to frighten her, but did not succeed, his face can not help but show angry color. "Is the fruit delicious? No poison? " He has nothing to say. "Delicious, no poison." She light way, picked up a fruit, bit, sweet juice flow into the mouth, just feel speechless comfortable. The man couldn''t help swallowing. I don''t know why. Looking at the way she eats, I think the fruit is delicious. "Give me one." He stretched out his hand. "One hundred taels." She said faintly. "What, a hundred taels?" The man jumped up like a poisonous snake stung his tail and glared at Shen Ning, "just this wild fruit, do you want to take a hundred taels? You are too greedy, little girl Shen Ning doesn''t pay attention to him. She eats the fruit and takes out another one from her pocket. The man turns his head angrily and thinks that it is just a few wild fruits. The little girl can find it, but can''t he find it? look around as like as two peas. He has found the red fruit almost identical to her hand. The man immediately jumped over and picked it off. He wiped his clothes like she did. With a proud smile, he opened his mouth and bit at the fruit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 "The red amaranth in your hand tastes sweet, but there is a toxin in the peel and core. After eating it, you can make your whole body sour and numb. If you eat two, you will immediately get rid of your braid." Shen Ning looked at him and said calmly. The man''s teeth have broken the peel, a sweet juice into his mouth, but listen to her, he said nothing to bite. "Why is it that the fruit I picked is poisonous and what you eat is not poisonous? These two fruits are as like as two peas. " He stares at the red amaranth fruit in the hand, and then looks at the red fruit in her hand. He is stunned to see that there is no difference. "as like as two peas, they are non-toxic, and are not the same as your red amaranth fruit." Shen Ning also ate a mountain apple and threw the core away. The man snorted: "pretend to be a little girl, who knows whether your words are true or false. I think I picked mountain apple, what red amaranth fruit, never heard of it." He took a bite of the fruit and chewed it a few times. Before he could swallow it, he felt a little numb on the tip of his tongue. He was surprised and spat out the pulp residue in his mouth. "Bah, bah, bah, this broken fruit is not delicious at all." He hated the way, the red amaranth fruit in the hand was thrown out. He refused to admit in front of Shen Ning that the fruit he picked was poisonous, but said that the fruit was not delicious. Shen Ning doesn''t expose it. She smiles as if nothing happened and walks slowly. The man took a big step and left her far behind again. "Hello, are you a cow? So slow He suddenly stopped and turned to his impatient way. "If you think I''m slow, you can go first." "Little girl, if you can''t keep up with me, you can''t blame me. It''s not that I broke my promise and didn''t give you money, but you didn''t want it." The man said in a vicious voice. Shen Ning shrugs her shoulders. "Whatever you want." Men can''t help but get angry. He turned and strode away. Nowadays, the people who are in debt are uncle, and the creditor is grandson. He also met such a careless creditor for the first time. He didn''t even ask for money. What did she want to do! That''s five thousand taels of silver. Isn''t it enough for her to stick behind her butt like a asshole? But she even put on a bad face to the person who was in debt. She clearly didn''t want silver! Hum, she didn''t want it by herself, but she didn''t give it to her because of her words! The man comforted himself and quickened his pace. In a twinkling of an eye, he could not even see the shadow. Shen Ning simply stopped and sat down in the shade of a tree with her back against the tree. She stayed up all night and almost exhausted her physical strength. It was not that she didn''t want to catch up with the man, but that she couldn''t walk. After eating a few apples, she felt as if her strength had recovered a little. Now she just wanted to lean on the tree pole and have a good sleep. As for the rest, she didn''t want anything else. A shadow suddenly fell over her head. She didn''t notice, closed her eyes, breathed evenly, and had gone to sleep. The man looked down at her. He bent down and almost touched the tip of her nose. She was still sleeping soundly. The man opened his eyes in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 He could see that she was really asleep, not pretending to be asleep. This just a little more time, the little girl actually sat under the tree and fell asleep? How can she sleep? In the wild mountains and forests, even if there were no bad people to bully her, would not the wolves and tigers jump out to eat her? Isn''t this little girl a fool with such a big heart? The man snorted in his nostrils, jumped up to a big tree beside him, leaned back, his legs swayed and swayed, and his expression was comfortable and leisurely. He was still not used to not paying his debts, so he turned back again, but if his creditors were eaten by wild animals, he could not blame him. At this time, he really hoped that a tiger would come out of the woods and talk about the little girl who did not know how she died. It seems that God also heard the voice in his heart, the man''s originally slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and his ears also stood up. I only heard a slight sound in the grass, and slowly came out a colorful leopard from the grass, with two bright green eyes, staring at the Shen Ning sleeping under the tree. Shen Ning breathed carefully, and her dream was in full swing, and she didn''t realize the danger at all. The man in the tree could not help but open his eyes and thought to himself what he really wanted. If the leopard stuttered her, he would have no creditor, and he would be debt free. At the bottom of his heart he did not want to save her. The little girl was strange and crazy. She was not polite to herself. She died and was not worth his help. He looked down with the light of interest, and felt a little excited and excited. He has seen a lot of bloody scenes, but he has never seen leopards eating people with his own eyes. The leopard approached Shen Ning slowly. There was a thick meat pad on the soles of its feet. Although it only made a slight sound when stepping on the dry leaves, this sound would not wake up a person who was sleeping. The man has some regrets. What he expects to see more is that she suddenly opens her eyes under the tree and finds the leopard looking for food, her expression of panic and fear, as well as her voice screaming. It must be very interesting and interesting. He even had an idea, whether to wake her up, let her awake to see that he was eaten by a leopard. This thought only lingered in his mind for a moment, and before he could act, his eyes were attracted by the scene under the tree, and he could not help holding his breath. The leopard stopped when she was three feet away from her. Her hind legs were slightly bent, and she was ready to go. The man knows the leopard''s heart, and the leopard must jump up in the air and bite at its prey''s throat. Tut Tut, it''s really cheap to die like this, little girl. I didn''t know that the leopard kept this position for a long time. After a long time, the man only felt his neck was sour, and the leopard still didn''t jump at the prey. "Did the leopard eat grass? What are you going to do if you don''t eat the good prey? " The man couldn''t help talking to himself, rubbing his eyes and suspecting that he had seen a fake leopard. He had been holding his breath in the tree without giving out a breath. The leopard was looking at Shen Ning all the time, and did not find him. But he said to himself, and the leopard''s ear was very sharp, and immediately turned his green eyes to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 "What am I doing, this damned beast!" The man muttered again. As soon as his voice fell, he felt the fishy wind on his face. The leopard, like a flash of lightning, rushed at him. The leopard is different from the tiger. Although they belong to the cat family, the leopard''s attack power is not as good as that of the tiger, but it is much more flexible than the tiger. And its biggest advantage is that it can climb trees. The man was so caught off guard that he almost fell down from the tree. Fortunately, he was quick and dodged the key point. He felt a sharp pain in his shoulder and had been scratched out of a long bloodstain by the leopard''s paw. "Beast, damned beast! If you don''t eat the ready-made prey, why do you come to Laozi''s trouble? " The man held back the sharp pain, drew the woodcutter from his waist and cut it toward the leopard. When the leopard twisted, he avoided his wood knife, opened his mouth, exposed his white teeth, and bit at his throat. The man was shocked and stopped by the wood knife in his throat. The only sound of "Zheng" was that the leopard bit the wood knife. The man felt a strong attack. The wood knife in his hand could not be held stably any more, so he flew out. Then he fell down from the tree. Fortunately, he avoided the attack of the leopard. When the man landed on the ground, he only felt a burst of pain. Before he could get up from the ground, he felt the strong wind on his face, and the leopard came again from the tree. "It''s over! My life is over When a man closes his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t know martial arts, but he is agile, but no matter how agile he is, he can''t compare with the speed and strength of leopard. Only listen to "hiss" a light ring, the man expected pain did not hit. After waiting for a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and saw that the leopard was lying a foot in front of him, motionless, as if dead. The man couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and doubting that he was in a dream. What happened just now is a dream? But no, it can''t be a dream! His right shoulder was full of blood, which had soaked through half of his skirt, and the tearing pain reminded him that it was not a dream. But how could the leopard die for no reason? A sudden death? What a coincidence! The man rubbed his eyes again, stood up in disbelief and kicked the leopard carefully. Leopard did not move, a pair of eyes wide open, but the eyes did not have a bit of brilliance, is obviously dead. "Ten thousand taels." All of a sudden, a cold and crisp voice rang. "What?" The man''s ear is a Leng, turn around, see Shen Ning under the tree, don''t know when to open his eyes, the eyes are clear and have God looking at him, but the look is like a lazy cat just wake up. "What do you mean?" The man frowned and asked. Shen Ning stood up slowly and stretched. "The reward for saving your life, why, isn''t your life worth ten thousand Liang silver?" She said faintly. "You saved my life?" The man opened his eyes incredulously and his mouth was wide open, almost unable to close. He took a look at Shen Ning, and then at the leopard, which did not move on the ground, and sneered. "Don''t tell me, you killed the leopard." Shen Ning nodded seriously: "yes, I killed it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 "Nonsense! The little girl is talking nonsense The man didn''t believe a word at all. The first time he saw Shen Ning, he knew that the little girl had no strength to bind a chicken. She couldn''t walk steadily. How could she not even lift her hand or move her foot, so she killed a fierce and flexible leopard! Shen Ning doesn''t explain. She goes to the leopard''s body and kicks the leopard. The leopard was so dead that it didn''t move. She bent down and touched the leopard''s neck. She had a long silver needle in her hand. When the man saw the silver needle, he was even more surprised to open his mouth. "It''s a pity that the needle is poisonous. The whole leopard''s meat has been infected with poison and can''t eat it. Otherwise, I really want to taste what the leopard''s meat is like." Shen Ning takes out a humble purse from her arms and carefully puts the silver needle in it. "This Where did you make this needle? You have a hidden weapon on you The man finally closed his mouth and asked. He looked up and down, left and right, but he didn''t find any secret weapon mechanism on the girl. "If you see it, can it be called a concealed weapon?" Shen Ning''s light way. If she dares to leave alone, she is prepared. The man''s face suddenly became heavy. "Who are you?" He now felt that the little girl was definitely not a poor girl. There was something strange about her every move. How can a poor girl carry a poisonous needle and concealed weapon, and the poison on the needle is so strong that a small needle can poison a fierce leopard in an instant. Such poison He had heard of it, but he had never seen it. But it should never have been seen in such a poor girl from a remote mountain. "Who am I?" Shen Ning tilts her head to think about it, which is really a difficult question for her to answer. She can''t tell the man in front of her that she is a modern man coming through. "I''m a homeless man." She had a flat look. "Will you be homeless?" The man almost screamed. However, he looked at Shen Ning again and felt that the other side might be telling the truth. Because now Shen Ning really looks like a person living in the mountains. She has shabby clothes and a haggard face. She is very familiar with the things in the forest. She can distinguish the difference between the mountain apple and the red amaranth at a glance. Even he sighs that he is so stupid. "Where do you come from? Where did the poison come from? " He looks at Shen Ning in fear. Not long ago, he took the little girl in front of him as a lamb to be slaughtered, but now he knows how wrong he is. The little girl is not a gentle lamb, but a wolf without showing her claws and teeth! No wonder the leopard didn''t dare to attack her when she was asleep. Instead, he found himself. That''s because leopards are smarter than him and don''t want to kill themselves. Think of his hiding in the tree in the heart of that despicable idea, the man''s heart suddenly a burst of fear. If the little girl knew that she was scheming her, would she let herself taste the poisonous needle that came and went without trace? Shen Ning gives him a light look. "It''s my business, and you and I don''t know each other. Does my business have anything to do with you?" She said coldly. The man suddenly chatted, and he realized that he was a little anxious. He didn''t want to inquire about other girls'' things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 But now he looked at Shen Ning, it was totally different from before. Not long ago, he also regarded Shen Ning as a dog tail grass, hoping to get rid of it earlier. It''s not his fault. No one wants his creditors to follow him like a tail. But now, even if Shen Ning wants to leave, he won''t let her go. The little girl is carrying a strange treasure. If he doesn''t find out the secret of the little girl, how could he give up. Now he was almost glad that he owed the little girl a lot of debt. If it wasn''t for the money he owed her, maybe she didn''t even bird herself. "Well, ten thousand taels, ten thousand taels, plus the previous ones, I owe you fifteen thousand taels of silver. Tut, little girl, you didn''t expect to make such a windfall? With this money, you can''t spend it all in your life, even in your next and next life. " The man touched his nose and grinned to show his white teeth and showed his kindness. He had thought that Shen Ning would show an expression of surprise like an idiot, fifteen thousand taels of silver. Even if the little girl had never heard of it in her life, she still had a calm expression on her face, as if she had just let out a stinky fart. "You talk a lot. You''ve shed so much blood and so much talk. Don''t you feel thirsty?" She looked up at him. I''m really thirsty. The man then found that he patronized the surprise, actually did not even have time to bandage the shoulder injury. He pulled off a piece of cloth and wrapped it around the wound on his shoulder. He went to the stream and drank a lot of water. Then he came back. "Let''s go!" He said. Shen Ning but motionless, light way: "you take off the coat." "What? disrobe? Why undress? " Men open their eyes. "Give you some medicine." She had a flat stone with a pile of mashed grass on it. The man laughed and waved his hand indifferently: "I''m not a delicate little lady. I don''t need medicine. This little injury is nothing at all." "This injury is nothing, but there is an invisible toxin on the claws of wolves, tigers and leopards. As long as the skin is broken and blood is seen, the invisible poison will penetrate into your body and hide. The longest period of time can be 20 years. It may not attack in a lifetime. But once it happens, it will die within three days. It''s up to you to decide whether to apply the medicine or not. " "What, what!" The man''s eyes are bigger than the copper bell. He can''t help but shiver, "Hey, little girl, you don''t mean to scare me?" "Believe it or not." Her expression is always light, as if talking about not his life and death, but today''s weather is very good such topic. The man stared at her, then turned to look at the ointment in her hand, and muttered, "how can I know if you want to scare me? It''s the herbal plaster that is really poisonous..." Shen Ning didn''t wait for him to finish, she threw the stone in her hand to the side. "Let''s go." She light way, "since you don''t believe me, I don''t need to be kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung." However, the man refused to leave. He took off his coat in three handfuls and two, revealing his strong and full chest. His skin was a healthy bronze color, and there were many scars on his chest and back. The scars vary in depth and depth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 He picked up the herbal paste on the stone and applied a thick layer to the wound on his shoulder. Then he grinned at Shen Ning. His teeth were bright and white. "The little girl is very young and has a good temper. I just said it casually. Of course, there is no poison in this medicine. If you poison me, where can you take the 15000 Liang silver Ouch He suddenly patted his head and cried, "little girl, you don''t have to collect money for this paste?" Shen Ning calmly said: "save people to the end, this paste free." A man''s heart fell to the ground and he laughed. He found that he still looked away. When the little girl put away her claws, she really looked like a harmless lamb. But now he did not dare to be as unscrupulous as the first time he met. He was worried that if he annoyed her, she would have hidden weapons that would never disappear. If he did, the leopard was the best example. The man touched his nose again, no longer said anything, turned and strode forward. Just walked out two steps, Shen Ning said. "Wait a minute." The man looked back at her. "What''s the matter? Can''t you walk? If you want me to carry you, I''ll carry it until you get out of the woods He said with a big lion''s mouth, laughing his teeth out. Seeing the little girl''s weak appearance, he could not help but be proud of his local price. However, he was embarrassed when he thought that he had just prepared herbs and confiscated silver. Who knows Shen ninggen ignored his words and pointed to the leopard. "Although the leopard''s meat is poisonous, the skin is intact. If it is peeled off, it will be worth a lot of silver." She said faintly. The man moved in his heart and looked at the body of the leopard. It''s not bad. It''s a whole leopard skin. It doesn''t have any scars. It can sell for a lot of money. But he is a man who can take out 15000 taels of silver at will. Where does he care about a leopard skin! "You want this leopard skin? One thousand taels, and I''ll peel them out for you He said with a smile. He knew that the little girl would never agree with her, but he deliberately made things difficult. Because he could see that although the little girl was clever, she had no strength to bind a chicken. She was allowed to skin a leopard? She has no strength at all. "Good." Shen Ning nodded and said seriously, "one thousand taels is one thousand taels. You owe me fourteen thousand taels now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man immediately opened his mouth and glared at her. Even if the leopard skin was intact, it was worth 20 Liang silver at most. When she opened her mouth, it was 1000 Liang. She wanted to treat him with her own way. How could she have agreed without hesitation! Is she stupid! Regardless of whether she is really stupid or not, the words she said are like water thrown out, which is not to regret. man quickly and quickly stripped the leopard skin, he quickly stripped a whole leopard skin, took it to the river and rushed to the bloodstain, rolled into a bundle of Kwai behind, and looked at Shen Ning. "Can we go now?" He felt his nose a little depressed. "Well." She continued to follow him. But this time, the man didn''t leave her far away. Instead, he picked up the woodcutter thrown away by the leopard and chopped the thorns to clear a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 For his "good intentions", Shen Ning looked in the eyes, but pursed her lips and did not speak. The two men walked in silence for a long time. From time to time, Shen Ning will stop to pick some wild fruits that can be seen easily and put them into her mouth. These fruits are fresh and natural without residue. Because they grow in the mountains and forests, they are sweet and juicy. They are really delicious that she could not eat before she passed through. "Can all these fruits be eaten? No poison? " Although the man strides in front of him, the light from the corner of his eyes always pays attention to the Shen Ning behind him. Seeing her eating with relish, he couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls. It looked delicious, but he remembered the red amaranth he had eaten. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he might have been poisoned. "No poison." Shen Ning light way, looked at him one eye, "you want to eat, oneself pick is." The man laughed and showed his teeth: "Why are you so generous? Don''t you accept my money? " In his mind, the little girl is a money fan. "The fruit is wild. Anyone can pick it. If you eat the fruit you picked yourself, why should I take your money?" Shen Ning replied solemnly. It sounds like that. This fruit is originally grown in the wild. If you want to eat it, why ask her! The man felt that his question was superfluous, but he would not dare to eat the wild fruit without the girl''s affirmative answer. He picked some fruit and put it into his mouth. After chewing it, he found that it was delicious and juicy. It was a delicious food that he had never eaten in his life. He could not help but take a look at Shen Ning. At first, he didn''t pay any attention to the little girl. Even the chicken she had roasted, he took a big meal. He expected that this kind of girl in the mountain had no insight, so he would send her away with a few cents. But I didn''t expect that a person can''t look good. Although I can''t get along with her for half a day, she has brought him too much surprise. The man''s lips open, want to ask, after all, nothing. Because he knew that even if he asked, as long as the little girl didn''t want to answer, he would still get nothing. The two men kept silent and walked one after the other. But after a short walk, it was dark. After dark, roads without roads have become more difficult to carry out. The man stops and looks back. "Well, this mountain forest is too big for us to go out. It''s dark. Why don''t we find a place to rest for a night and leave tomorrow at dawn?" As soon as the words came out, even he felt surprised and scratched his head. How could he ask the little girl for advice? That''s weird. "Well." Shen Ning had to answer. She didn''t want to go again. No matter how delicious the wild fruit is, it''s just fruit. It can''t give her too much strength. Now her legs are as soft as noodles, and her waist is so sour that she can''t help but curse in her heart. If it wasn''t for that damned guy, he would have been like this! She gnawed her teeth at the thought of his fearless and footless manner. She looked around and pointed to a place not far ahead. "Just rest there." The man looked in the direction she was pointing at and nodded. "Well, listen to you." It''s a great place to camp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 The terrain is high, leaning against a mountain wall, just can block the north wind, and the ground is dry and not humid, just need to spread some hay leaves can become a large and soft bed. It''s really strange that I didn''t find the place to camp all the way around! And the little girl pointed to it at random. The man murmured in his stomach, but his hands and feet were very agile. He threw the leopard skin to the ground and ran into the forest with a firewood cutter. Shen Ning did not ask where he had gone, and was busy with himself. She made a fire, washed her hands by the nearby spring, drank some clear water, and felt that she had recovered a lot. Not long after returning to the fire, there was a sound in the grass. The man strode back with a hare and a pheasant and threw it in front of her. She looked down and saw that the pheasant and hare had been washed and peeled. She did not speak at the moment. She dug up a wet mud and wrapped the two wild animals and baked them on the fire. "Hello, Hello! what are you doing? I want roast pheasants and rabbits, not mud The man glared at the two black things on the fire shelf and reached for them. The rabbits and pheasants that he had spent a long time fighting back. He was afraid that she would be in trouble and took them back. It was not for her to play with the mud! "Don''t move!" The man''s hand suddenly stops in the air, looks back to Shen Ning, frowns tightly. "What are you doing?" He said displeased. "If you want something delicious, you''d better not touch it." She light way, embraces the knee to sit next to the fire, the vision did not look at the man, added a firewood to the fire. The man took back his hand, looked at her suspiciously, thought of the delicious chicken he had taken from her, and finally sat down by the fire. "Hello, little girl, do you drink?" The man took a leather bag from his waist, pulled out the plug and poured it in. Suddenly, he saw Shen Ning''s twinkling eyes looking at the leather bag in his hand. Without blinking, he asked casually. "Drink." She replied immediately. The man''s eyes widened again. "Hello, little girl, the noodles here are full of wine, not water, so you are not afraid that you are drunk?" "I''m not afraid." Her light way. Wine is the best thing to relieve fatigue. She doesn''t usually like to drink, but now she is eager to drink a few drinks. It''s better to drink spirits like cutting throat. "Since you''re not afraid, you can have a drink. I''m very strict. Although the wine is very expensive, I won''t charge you any money if you only drink it once." A man''s eyes turned, the leather bag passed in the past, pretending to be generous. This wine is not only expensive, but also strong. It is called "three cups pour". Even a strong adult man like him dare not drink three drinks at once. Since the little girl wants to drink, give her a drink. It''s strange that she doesn''t die of drunkenness after a sip. He can take advantage of her drunk to ask for information he wants to know. Shen Ning took the bag, only smelling the smell of wine, and then she took a sip without hesitation. As the wine went into her abdomen, she felt like a fire burning in her abdomen. She couldn''t help but stand up. In the light of the fire, the corner of the man''s mouth tilted up, his eyes bent with laughter, but his eyes were black and bright. His white teeth stood out in the fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 "Little girl, do you know my wine? You wait a little longer, and there''s a wonderful taste you can''t expect. " Shen Ning just wanted to ask, what''s the wonderful taste? She felt that the burning fire in her stomach was gradually extinguished. A feeling of clear and cool gradually penetrated into all parts of the body. It was like eating a cold and sweet ice cream in the hot dog days. "This wine is really good." She nodded, already a little drunk, her whole body seemed to be immersed in a warm hot spring, as if she closed her eyes and immediately fell asleep. "Well, you must not sleep. The pheasant and hare are not ready yet! Hello, Hello, little girl The man saw her sitting down against the tree trunk again, closed his eyes, couldn''t help being impatient. He went to push her shoulder and shook it. Shen Ning opened her eyes, shook her head and said, "I won''t fall asleep." "I believe you." The man took the leather bag from her hand. He really wanted to intoxicate her, and then he talked from her mouth, but that had to wait for him to fill his stomach. If she was drunk, would she let him eat those two black roasted mud? The man took another sip of the wine, then covered the stopper, tied the leather bag around his waist, and his eyes were fixed on the two balls of mud baked on the fire. He looked up and down, left and right, but he couldn''t see that they could be eaten. The little girl is not fooling herself, is she? He looks at Shen Ning suspiciously. Shen Ning seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and said faintly, "if I can eat, I will certainly be able to eat." She slowly added another dry wood, and then said, "there is not enough firewood. Go and pick up some more." "Good." The man did not want to get up and went into the woods, he picked up a few sticks of wood in his arms, only after the reaction. The little girl said to me casually, how could she be so obedient? After all, she is stupid, or she is stupid! He angrily picked up a large bundle of dry wood, strode back and threw it in front of her. "Is that enough?" "That''s enough." She took a look. "Go wash your hands, and you''ll eat it right away." The tone was calm and soft, like a big sister talking to his brother. That man almost wants to roar out, I''m not your darling! But he didn''t say anything. He went to the spring and washed his hands. When he came back to the fire, he opened his eyes in amazement and kept moving his nose. "It''s delicious. It''s so fragrant!" He gazed at the two roasted game in her hand, one white tender, the other crisp yellow, steaming with irresistible fragrance. If he had not seen two black mud shells under her feet, he could not have imagined that these two kinds of game were actually the two black mud balls. Shen Ning smiles and tears a rabbit leg and a chicken leg in front of the man''s greedy appearance, and throws the rest of the pheasant and hare to him. The man catches it in a hurry, but he doesn''t care about burning his mouth. When he opens his mouth, he bites at the hot pheasant. The chicken was so tender that it was even more delicious than the one he had eaten at noon. He ate most of the chicken to a few bones in three bites and then went to eat the hare. Compared with the man''s wolfing appearance, Shen Ning''s eating appearance is much more gentle, but she does not eat slowly. The man finished eating the rabbit, and her rabbit legs and chicken legs in her hands have just been solved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 She plucked a leaf to wipe her hands, as if missing from the man''s unfinished appearance. The man kept licking his lips and sucking his tongue, as if he could not have a few pheasants and rabbits. These two game were too small for him to fill his teeth. "Well, little girl, let''s discuss something." "What''s the matter?" Shen Ning pulled out the fire lazily and didn''t look up at him. "The rabbit and pheasant are too small. They are so thin that I don''t have enough meat. I don''t have enough meat at all. Why don''t I go back and get some more game for you to roast and we can eat them again?" The man licked his lips. "Not good." Shen Ning shook his head. "I''m full. I can''t eat any more game you call. If you want me to help you bake game, you can do it. One 5000 Liang, two 10000 Liang. I can bake you as much as you want." "What! Bake a five thousand taels! Little girl, why don''t you grab it The man gasped. He is not short of money. If we say that he really has silver, but his silver is not brought by the strong wind, but he earns a little by his own craft, and only by accumulating a little can he get more. It took him five years to earn the first five thousand taels of silver, but the little girl actually touched her upper lip and her lower lip, and she opened her mouth with 5000 taels. It''s not money grabbing or what it is! "If it''s too expensive, you can not eat what I bake. I just bake it with a few pieces of rotten mud. It''s not a unique delicacy. You can bake it yourself." Shen Ning''s light way. The man looked down and thought that what she said was reasonable. It''s just that a few pieces of mud are wrapped up and baked. What''s so hard about it! But when he thought about it, when he lived alone in the mountains, there were not a thousand or eight hundred game roasted by himself, but even a rabbit hair baked by a little girl could not match it. So he gave up the idea. "Hello, little girl, you can''t be unreasonable." He exclaimed. "Why don''t I reason?" Shen Ning raised her eyebrows. "You see, how generous I was when I gave you a drink. My wine is very valuable, but I didn''t charge you money?" "But I didn''t charge you for the chicken and rabbit I roasted." She blinked. "Er!" The man choked all of a sudden. He glared at Shen Ning and couldn''t speak for a moment. "Why don''t you do that? I''ll let you drink two more drinks, and I won''t charge you any money. How about baking two game for me?" The man''s eyes turn again, showing the meaning of cunning in his eyes. On the surface, the proposal seems fair and reasonable, but in fact, he has no intention. This wine is called "three cups pour". Anyone who drinks three cups will not be drunk immediately. As long as the little girl is drunk, he can get some words out of her mouth. When the man finished, he looked at Shen Ning eagerly for fear that she would not agree. Shen Ning thought for a while and nodded happily, "OK, deal." The wine was really the taste she had never drunk before, but it was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that she was afraid that she would not sleep well at night, because as soon as she closed her eyes, she would be confused and confused, and there was a figure always in her mind. If she had not met this strange man suddenly, she was worried that she would not be able to control her own feet and would return along the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 Although it is in a deep mountain forest, but as long as she walked through the road, she will remember firmly, want to forget also can not forget. Sometimes she hated her memory, and it would be a good thing for her to be a little confused. Since she doesn''t want to keep a clear head, she should be drunk. "Well, it''s a deal. You can''t go back on it. But the wine is too strong. I can''t drink it for you. When you bake the game for me, I''ll drink as much as you want." The man grinned and bared his white teeth and strode towards the jungle. When he came back, he was carrying a gazelle that had just died. This antelope is much bigger than pheasant and hare. The man calculated very clearly. He just said that he asked her to bake two game for himself, but he didn''t say what it was. Antelope is game, pheasant and rabbit are also game. Afraid of Shen Ning''s objection, he quickly said, "this antelope is a little big, but fortunately, you just have to bake this one. Even if you bake two for me, you still have to drink enough wine. You can take advantage of it." Shen Ning gave a sigh of indifference and asked the man to clean the antelope, then string it on a branch and baked it. It didn''t take long for the fragrance to overflow. The man gazed at the roast sheep on the fire, almost drooling. He didn''t know how the little girl did it. The way she roasted the sheep looked very casual and ordinary, but the chicken and rabbit meat roasted out were just right, crisp and delicious. Although he didn''t see her put salt in it, it tasted light salt and had an indescribable taste. He noticed that when she roasted the sheep, she put a bunch of weeds into the belly of the sheep. He couldn''t help but ask, "what are you doing, little girl?" Shen Ning said faintly: "this is called blue bud grass, which can be said to be a kind of seasoning." "Seasoning?" The man suddenly realized, "no wonder you baked something delicious, it is because of this!" Along the way, he saw her pick some wild fruits and weeds and put them into her pocket. At that time, he wondered, the wild fruit can be wrapped in the abdomen, and what is the grass used for? Now he has solved the mystery. Shen Ning turns the branches on the shelf, and the large drops of roasted mutton fat fall into the fire, sending out a more rich aroma, which only leads the man to swallow saliva wildly. He can''t help but untie his skin bag and take a big drink. "Well, it''s ready to eat." Shen Ning saw that the mutton had been roasted, said faintly, and at the same time stretched out her hand: "wine?" Almost while she was talking, the man had already reached out to grab the roast sheep on the shelf, holding the whole in his hand, as if afraid that she would snatch a piece of meat, smelling the speech, he threw the whole bag to her. "Wine for you, meat for me." He opened his mouth and chewed it. It was so delicious that he almost swallowed his tongue. Shen Ning takes the leather bag and goes to the camp. She spreads the leopard skin on the hay pile and slowly lies down. There is no wind here, under the body is thick hay and leopard skin, warm and soft, open your eyes, you can see the night star in the blue sky. She took a sip of the wine and swallowed it slowly. She felt the heat of the fire and the melting of the ice. Her whole body was as soft as the clouds, as if the whole sky was spinning in front of her eyes. Wine is really a good thing. It makes everything hazy and beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 Shen Ning raised a smile and took a sip of wine. The feeling of vertigo came back. It''s good that she knows that she will soon fall into a dreamless sleep. After this sleep, she won''t dream about that person again. She will be far away from the dreamer. But before she closed her eyes, a large shadow covered her head, covering the stars above her head. She blinked and vaguely saw a pair of eyes in front of her eyes. The eyes were big and bright, as if the stars in the sky gathered in these eyes. "Who are you?" Who am I? Shen Ning couldn''t help but get angry. She walked so far and so tired, just to avoid the person she didn''t want to see, but he was so haunted that he ran after him and asked who he was! She hooked her fingers, the eyes will be closer to her, and then she did not hesitate to the pair of eyes brighter than the stars in the sky to swing out a fist! And then the whole world was quiet. * at the same time, on another official road, three horses were galloping through the night like a gust of wind. The figure of the man on the horse''s back was graceful and straight. The black cape was lifted high by the wind. The silver mask reflected the starlight and showed soft brilliance. The jujube red horse''s four hoofs were raised, almost non-contact with the ground, and the foot strength had been exerted to the extreme. The two horses behind him were thrown away far away. They were allowed to chase the horses quickly, but the more they chased, the farther they chased. Looking at the figure of a black spot in front of him, he could not help slowing down the reins, sighing and shaking his head. Xiao Si looks back from the horse and looks at him in confusion. "Chasing the wind, why don''t you chase it? Come on, if you don''t, you won''t be able to catch up. " "Even if it''s chasing, can it catch up?" Smell speech, small four also reined in rein. "Yes, I can''t catch up. However, I just can''t understand why the master has been on his way all day. It seems that there are some monsters chasing after him. We have been away from the capital for so many days, and now we are in the realm of Dongli. We will not encounter any danger again. It''s OK to go back one day earlier and one day later. " He scratched his scalp, a face puzzled. Chasing the wind can not help but white his eyes, hum a did not say. "Chasing the wind, do you see something?" "Little four, you are so clever and confused for a time. Don''t you understand the master''s mind?" Xiao Si grabs his head again and suddenly realizes. "Ah, I see. The master wants to leave the queen No, the farther away from Shen, the better. He is worried that the woman will get entangled and catch up with her. " A sneer of chasing the wind made his dull face look disapproval. "Why, am I wrong?" Xiao Si stares at a way. He shook his head and nodded again. "You''re only half right." "Which half is it?" "The master really wants to be as far away from Miss Shen as possible, but he is not worried that Miss Shen will catch up with her, but he is worried about..." He looked at the front and stopped. In front of him, the figure of Mo Chuan has been invisible, leaving only a cloud of dust rising from the horse''s hooves. "What are you worried about? Tell me! Chasing the wind, when will you become hesitant and fussy Xiao Si urged impatiently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 Chasing the wind and staring at the dust in front of him, he said slowly, "the master is worried that he will change his mind and go back to find her." Xiao Si took a breath of cold air and said, "no! It is clearly that she betrayed the master and married his enemy. The LORD sent us to take her captive just to teach her a hard lesson. The good horse will not go back to look for her He had also wanted to take advantage of Shen Ning''s unprepared, secretly tied her up, lest she repent and want to find the master again. What he despises most at ordinary times is a woman of two minds. "Who can guess the master''s mind?" Chasing the wind shook his head again. Even the smartest people in the world can''t guess what these two people are thinking. Although he is a dull man, he is not as clever as Xiao Si, but Xiao Si is a eunuch after all. He is very young and has no idea about the subtle love between men and women. However, he vaguely felt that there must be continuous ties between the master and Shen Ning. But two people clearly have love, but why do they want to separate again? Seeing the master standing in front of the window to see Shen Ning leave, although the master''s face was expressionless, even if he was as dull as him, he seemed to feel the despair and pain in his heart. The master clearly couldn''t give up Miss Shen. He thought the master was just trying to get, so he asked Miss Shen to leave for a while. Soon, the master would send himself and the fourth to "invite" Miss Shen back again. But he didn''t expect that, along the way, the master took them to the direction of the capital, and they were flying like a horse. They didn''t even stop to drink water. He and Xiao Si''s stomachs were growling with hunger, and their voices were smoking. However, the master didn''t speak, and none of them dared to stop. They had to beat the horse and chase after the owner''s horse''s buttocks. They were starving, wandering around and never stopping Master, what kind of madness are you making! If you are reluctant to leave Miss Shen, you are embarrassed to say so, but you don''t have to say that as long as you give a hint, your subordinates and the fourth will "please" Miss Shen back to you. But you don''t say a word. It''s hard for you to face and suffer! Chasing the wind sighed again, licked the dry lips, and whipped a whip on the horse''s buttocks. The horse raised its hooves and ran out. Xiao Si was unprepared, and was disheartened by the dust raised by the horse''s hoof. "Pooh, Pooh, chase the wind. You can go as soon as you say you want. At least you should say hello. It''s not enough brother!" He complained, followed by a whip from the horse, and followed. Mo Chuan left the two people far behind, the cool night breeze fluttered on his face, but let his heart more hot and stinging. The jujube red horse he was riding was the one she had chosen from the palace of Shaoyang of Chu. It was indeed a superb horse, galloping like a fly, and running steadily and fast. But the more the horse is, the faster it runs, the farther and farther away from her. In this day and night of non-stop galloping, Mo Chuan has countless times wanted to stop, turn the horse head and go back to find her. But every time he forced himself to give up that idea. Can''t go back! Must not turn back! It was not easy for him to make up his mind and make up his mind to set her free. If he turned back, he would have done nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 In Mo Chuan''s ear, always echoed her once said a word. She said that if you really love someone, give her what she wants most. She is not ruthless to him, but compared with freedom, she chose freedom. If he still wants to go his own way to imprison her in his side, then his love is too selfish. Only the feeling of letting go is what she wants. Mo Chuan can see his heart dripping blood, but his mouth is smiling upward. He knew that now she was like a fish returning to the sea, like a goose flying in the sky. She finally got the freedom she wanted most. Her mood must be flying happily. As long as she is happy, all the pain, he is willing to bear alone! When she left, she didn''t take anything of value. She didn''t take any silver or banknote he prepared, but took a ring. The ring is a hidden weapon he specially made for her. The inspiration of this hidden weapon is from the peacock''s open screen. It is not as powerful as the peacock''s, but more hidden than the peacock''s. No one will notice that the ring on a girl''s hand is a powerful weapon. With this hidden weapon, although she can''t master martial arts, ordinary people are definitely not her opponents if she wants to walk in the river and lake with her intelligence and agility. But that''s it. Mochuan is still worried. Ordinary people in the world can''t help her, but what about Chu Shaoyang? If Chu Shaoyang knew she wasn''t dead, could he let her go? Mo Chuan was frightened. If this is the case, he set her free, but it is harmful to her! No, it can''t happen in any way. Mo Chuan suddenly reined in the horse, only to hear the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him, chasing the wind and small four catching up. "Master!" Chasing the wind took two breaths, some surprised way. "Chase the wind, you go to guard by her side, do not let her find your existence, also do not allow her to lose half a hair." Mo Chuan said coldly. Although he didn''t mean who the "she" was, Zhuifeng and Xiaosi all understood. Chasing the wind opened his mouth and closed it again. He bowed over the horse and said, "yes." The master''s command is a command. He only needs to carry out and complete it, and he does not need to ask questions, nor can he ask questions. "Fourth, you go back to Beijing with me." Mo Chuan said, legs a clip horse belly, jujube red horse like a straight arrow out. Small four can''t help but look at chase the wind, disgruntled ground ground curls the lips. Hum, the master actually gave such a job to chase the wind instead of himself, which clearly means that he doesn''t believe in himself. If you change yourself to carry out this task, you must let Shen Ning suffer a lot! Didn''t the master tell her not to lose a hair? But there are many ways in the world. "Chase the wind, you should listen to the master''s command and complete the task well." Xiao Si means to chase the wind with a grin. Chasing the wind looked at him without saying a word, turned the horse''s head and ran away. Although it was a day and a night before Shen Ning left, and they had driven hundreds of miles at least in this day and night, and it was difficult to turn back to trace her tracks, there was no one in the world that he could not trace. He knew more why the master left the job to himself rather than the fourth, because the master knew that the fourth had a strong resentment against Miss Shen. If he asked the fourth to do it, the boy would most likely disobey him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 Shen Ning sleeps soundly and soundly. She doesn''t even dream. When she opened her eyes and woke up, she felt comfortable from the cracks in her bones, as if she had got enough rest from her fatigue for many days, and her energy was better than that of yesterday. Instead of getting up at once, she stretched out and looked up at her head, startled. The sun was shining on her through the shade of the tree. It was warm, and the sun had risen above her head. It turned out that she had been sleeping for more than six hours! For a while, she felt that everything she had experienced yesterday was like a dream. The strange man who came out of nowhere, the leopard, the roast chicken and the fire, and the strange wine It''s all like what happened in her dreams. But a tilt of the head, she saw her side is quietly lying a leather bag, and her body is the colorful leopard skin. All this tells her that her experience yesterday was real. Now, it seems that every breath of Kawamura is free. But her heart but suddenly across a deep pain, almost let her breathless. The price she paid for her freedom was too high. She gave up the most difficult person in her heart Shen Ning shakes her head and shakes away the shadow floating in her heart. If you don''t think about it, you can''t think about it now. She told herself that she did not regret the choice she had made. There is not a word written very well, if two love for a long time, but also in the day and night? She is not a merciless person. She just doesn''t want to trap her whole life in that gorgeous but cold palace, which is not her world. If one day, she misses him, she can go back to see him at any time, can''t she? She slowly hook up the corner of her lips, smile, but this smile is more than a little bitter meaning. "Hum! You still have the face to smile All of a sudden, an angry voice sounded above her head. She looked up in a daze. "Who are you?" "Who are you? You don''t know who I am Shen Ning was stunned and immediately remembered, "your face Your eyes How did you become like this? " The man in front of her had a pair of panda like eyes. She was black and blue, and looked like someone had punched him more than 20 times. She was quite different from the young man with handsome facial features and energetic spirit that she saw yesterday. No wonder she didn''t recognize it at the first sight. "It''s not you who made me look like this! You don''t want to ask me! " The man almost jumped up, his chest was filled with anger. He had just gone to the river to take a picture of himself. Even he was stunned by the reflection in the water, and almost fell into the water. Is that monster with blue face and swollen nose? He is a handsome, handsome and incomparable man! Shen Ning sat up and said strangely, "thanks to me? I have something to do with the way your face looks like this? " Although she was drunk and fell asleep, it doesn''t mean that her memory has declined. She can clearly remember what happened yesterday, and she has never forgotten a word of her conversation with this man. "But for you My face will look like this! You Look at what you''ve done! You compensate me for my handsome face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 The man almost got mad. He jumped up and pointed to Shen Ning, looking like he was trying to teach a teacher and make a crime. Shen Ning is more puzzled. "I said, did you fall down from somewhere and hit your face first? Not only did he break his face, but also his brain? " When the man heard this, his whole face turned red: "you are still sarcastic! I fell my face! This is your fight He was angry and aggrieved. He looked like a child who had been wronged and complained. "I called?" Shen Ning was stunned for a moment. She tilted her head and thought, vaguely remembering that when she was sleeping or waking up, she seemed to see a familiar person who asked himself a question. Then she was very angry, and then she was completely broken. "Of course you did! You By surprise, you hit me in the eye with one punch, which made my eyes look like this. But you still refused to give up, one left and one right, and each fist saluted me in the face! I What deep hatred do you and I have? Why do you have to hit me in the face Asked the man, wheezing. Shen Ning looks down at her hands and finds that the joints of the phalanges are slightly reddish with faint pain. It seems that the man didn''t lie. His face was hit by himself. But Did you drink wine and not sleep peacefully, but beat others with fists? It''s just incredible. "Sorry, I think I was drunk and mistook you for someone else." She corrected her mistakes and immediately made amends to the man. The man had a stomach of anger to vent, but heard her admit mistakes, to the mouth of the dirty words immediately can not say. He rubbed his aching cheek and muttered: "did you recognize the wrong person? Hum, I''m really unlucky. I got beaten for others. Hello, who do you think I am? I''m so handsome that you can recognize someone else? Is that man half as good as me? Is he your enemy Although his eyes were swollen into walnuts, they were still bright and full of curiosity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning rolled her eyes at him. She was speechless. This man''s brain circuits are not on her level at all. "I''ll get you some medicine. You''ll wait here." She got up and walked towards the forest. Since this disaster is her fault, she naturally has to bear the consequences, no matter what, the man''s face has changed beyond recognition, all thanks to her. Although she did not formally learn medical skills from Gu Qingze, she wrote down all kinds of prescriptions and prescriptions. In her mind, she had pictures and drug descriptions of various herbs. As soon as she saw any herbs similar to the figures, she picked them. When she returned to the camping place, she found that several peeled and washed game, including pheasant and hare, were piled at the man''s feet. "These herbs all have the effect of dispersing blood stasis and promoting blood circulation. They will soon detumescence after eating them." She handed the herb to the man. The man looked at the herbal medicine suspiciously: "isn''t this medicine to be fried before eating? Do you think I''m a rabbit, a grass eater? " "Puff She did not hold back, chuckling, voice as clear as a silver bell. The man couldn''t help but move in his heart, thinking that the little girl''s voice was also very good except for her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 "Yes, I think you are a rabbit. Do you want to eat the grass?" She said with a stiff face. "Well, since you picked the grass, of course I will." Just as the man was about to put the herbal medicine into his mouth, he suddenly thought of one thing: "Hey, these grasses No money? " He remembered that the little girl was like getting into the eyes of money. If she didn''t open her mouth, she would have already. If she opened her mouth, she would have been tens of thousands of taels of silver. "No, it''s free." She shook her head. "I hit the wound on your face. I have an obligation to cure you." "Good." Then he put the herbs into his mouth, chewed and swallowed them. Originally, he was worried that the herb would be bitter, but when he ate it, he felt that his hot face was no longer painful. At this time, Shen Ning has already barbecued his prey on the fire. To smell the smell of a man''s stomach, but also some invisible resentment. Shen Ning also handed him some herbs. "It''ll be better if it''s chewed and spread on your shoulder." Her light way. He took it without hesitation. After a night, his shoulder was scratched by the leopard a little tingling, which is a sign that the wound is getting better and scarring, which makes him more surprised, and no longer has any doubt about her. "Hello, little girl, are you a doctor?" He asked vaguely as he chewed the herbs. "Doctor? No, I just read a few medical books She plucked the branch and said lightly. "Read only a few medical books, that''s all? It seems that you are gifted. If you can worship a good master, you may become a famous doctor. " The man said with a smile. Shen Ning smiles and says nothing. She couldn''t help but think of Gu Qingze, the master who is known as the world''s first miracle doctor. Although she worshipped him as a teacher, she had no time to follow the master''s side to learn medical skills. Unfortunately, I don''t know where the master is now, but as long as she wants to find it, she will find it. Now I am free and unrestrained, and I can follow my master and study medicine. She still remembered that she had promised her master that one of her requirements had not been fulfilled. When she got the silver, she immediately set out to find the master, because in this world, it is difficult to walk without silver. When leaving, mochuan prepared her a silver ingot that she would never spend in her whole life, but she didn''t even take half a penny, because it was not her own earnings. But the man actually owed her fourteen thousand taels of silver, which she earned openly. If she didn''t want it, she would be a fool. "Well, eat it." Her light way. The man didn''t wait for her to say the second word. He had been staring at the barbecue on the shelf. Before her voice came to the ground, the man had quickly snatched up a roast rabbit. As he ate the rabbit, his mouth, tongue and throat were full of rabbit meat, but his eyes were rolling around on his frozen face. "Little girl, do you believe me? You''re not afraid I''m a liar or a villain? I''ll sell you off? " Shen Ning''s clear eyes turned slightly on his face and shook his head. "I''m not afraid, because it''s not sure who sells whom." She gave a faint smile. "What do you mean?" The expression of the man who had been eating with flying colors suddenly closed, revealing a face of haze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 "You look down on me?" The man''s voice became clear to thunder. Shen Ning said, "how long will you take me to the place where I can get money?" I can''t remember how long it took to catch a man''s scalp yesterday. It took you two hours to walk around "Is it?" Shen Ning asked again, "which direction should we go?" Man and Leng Leng Leng, hand toward the north of a finger: "to the north." "To the north?" Shen Ning smile, "if you go north, I believe that even if you go one more day, you can''t walk out of this mountain forest." "Why?" The man opened his eyes. "Do you mean I''m on the wrong path?" "Do you know why I found this place to camp?" Shen Ning didn''t answer rhetorical questions. "Why?" The man asked again. "Because you came back and forth three times yesterday." Shen Ning''s light way. Although she did not follow the man''s mind yesterday, she did not deliberately remember the road, but as long as she walked through the place, it will naturally form a road map in her mind. The man strode in front of the road, walking like a confident appearance, but she knows that this man is a real road crazy! He took her to and fro around in the mountains. At first, Shen Ning thought he was on purpose. Later, he found out that he was really lost. The most ridiculous thing is that he didn''t know it! Originally, she had no goal. She didn''t want to pay attention to whether the man was really lost or not. But today, she doesn''t want to take the wrong road any more. Now she wants to get the money early and go to find the master. "What?" As expected, the man jumped up like he was stung by a wasp, with an unbelievable look on his face. "If you don''t want to get lost in this mountain forest, follow me. When you are on the road, you can take me to get money." She dropped the chicken bone in her hand, stood up, identified the direction, and walked. Sure enough, the man came after him. "Hello, Hello, little girl, how can you say go away? Do you know the way? You''re not trying to abduct me, are you? " The man chased up in a hurry, smiling. Shen ninggen didn''t pay attention to his words, but walked on his own. The man looked at her back and muttered, "what a temper! I''m not going the wrong way. You may not be able to go right. Is this forest your home?" He wrapped up the game that he had not finished eating, and then he carried the leopard skin on his back, and rushed to catch up with him. All the way, he talked to Shen Ning. "Well, what''s your name, little girl?" He tilted his head to look at her and asked with a smile. Shen Ning didn''t look at him. She said faintly, "you''re blocking my sight." The man turned to his side and saw her passing by. He could not help but feel his nose and catch up. "Where do you live, little girl?" He grinned and showed his white teeth. Shen Ning seems to have not heard of it. She gives him a blank look and continues to walk forward. The man even ran into two nails, some chatting, but more is puzzled. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "is this little girl blind? I''m a beautiful man with jade trees in front of the wind, handsome and magnificent. How many girls are trying to talk to me, but she doesn''t look at me? No, she looked at me clearly, but what kind of eyes she was looking at, as if my face was a rag... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 The man touched his face while chatting, and suddenly "hissed" and suddenly realized. "Ah, I see. No wonder the little girl ignored me. My face has turned into a rag, but she also beat the rag! Hello, Hello, little girl, you don''t take such a bully, you stop! Tell me clearly when my face will get better! If not, you will be responsible for me! If a beautiful man like me, who is handsome, handsome and extraordinary, is ruined by you, will I still live? By the way, I don''t have a daughter-in-law. If I become ugly, there will be no girl willing to marry me. Will I become a bachelor in my life? No, no, you have to compensate me... " The man chases after Shen Ning, nagging, mumbling, just like a buzzing fly. Shen Ning''s head began to grow up, but she still didn''t want to pay attention to him, just went her own way in silence and let him talk. "Little girl, I don''t think you have a husband''s family like this. It happens that I don''t have a daughter-in-law. You should compensate yourself to me. Although you look a little worse and you are thinner, I won''t dislike you. As long as you roast delicious meat for me every day..." "Here you are!" Shen Ning suddenly picked a fruit for him, interrupted the man''s nagging. The man picked it up and asked, "what are you doing?" "What are you talking about? Eat a fruit to quench your thirst. " "Ha ha, the little girl is really kind-hearted. She knows that she loves her future husband before she goes through the door. Well, my mouth is really dry. The fruit picked by her daughter-in-law must be sweet and delicious." The man put the fruit into his mouth. Sure enough, it was delicious and juicy. He ate it in two or three mouthfuls. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth and was about to speak when he suddenly found himself lost his voice. What''s going on? Why can''t I speak? He opened his eyes wide, frightened and frightened. Shen Ning looked at him: "your words are so noisy that my ears hurt. After eating this fruit, it will take three hours to speak." She walked forward without looking back. What?! The man immediately stares round eyes and stares at Shen Ning''s back. The little girl thought she was talking too much, and she ate a poisonous fruit to make herself dumb! Who the hell is this! The ancients said: only women and villains are difficult to support, and I do not cheat! The man finally closed his mouth, Shen Ning felt that the whole world had become quiet. She walked around in the mountain forest, familiar as if she was returning to her own home. The man followed her in silence. She was surprised and suspicious. Several times she wanted to ask, but when she opened her mouth, she found that the whole tongue was still numb and could not speak at all. This cunning little girl is so cunning! Even a smart person like herself has been cheated by her, such a woman How terrible! I would rather marry a pig that is stupid to death than marry her! Neither of them spoke, but moved forward very quickly. After a good night''s sleep, Shen Ning gets enough rest both physically and mentally. She has a goal in her heart and walks briskly. The man tried to speak several times, but found that he couldn''t make a sound. He had to curse Shen Ning in his heart and take out the unfinished game and eat it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 In less than two hours, Shen Ning had walked out of the grass knee less mountain forest, and a large field appeared in the distance. Although there was still no human population, it was no longer a remote mountain forest. The man''s eyes widened in surprise. He wanted to ask her a hundred questions in his heart, but he couldn''t open his mouth, so he could only worry. Shen Ning looks around and chooses a direction to move on. After half an hour this time, they could see the spacious and smooth official road. The man''s angry face suddenly became excited. "You are good, little girl! Well, when you get here, you''ll listen to me. As long as you follow me, I promise you''ll get the money. " Shen Ning nodded and sat down on a stone by the road. After walking for more than two hours, she was really tired. The man found that he could finally speak. He couldn''t help but stare at Shen Ning. A man like him who likes to talk has kept him from speaking for more than two hours, which is like killing him. But he did not dare to attack Shen Ning. The little girl was cunning and strange. If she offended her, who would know what strange ways she would use to revenge herself. But let him just eat this dumb, he is also unwilling. Hearing only the sound of horse''s hooves on the official road and seeing someone coming, the man couldn''t help moving. "Hello, stop! I open the mountain and plant the tree. If you want to pass by, you can leave money to buy the road! " The man suddenly jumped out of the side of the road with his arms outstretched and stopped in the road. At that moment, the passenger was startled. He quickly reined in his horse. When he looked closely, he found that the man was the only one. He could not help being annoyed. This robber is really bold enough to dare to come out alone? Pooh! "Get out of the way!" He said. "Hello, are you deaf? I''ll leave you the money to buy the road! " The man laughed and showed his white teeth, as if he had known the passengers for many years. "You are a madman At once, the passengers have decided that this is a madman. They ignore it and move on. "Hello, Hello, don''t go! If you want to go, you should leave your horse before you go The man jumped up, grabbed the reins, and nearly threw the man off his horse. The man was so angry that he raised his whip and whipped it to the man. "Madman, get out of here!" The man grabbed his wrist and said with a smile, "I''ll exchange this ingot of gold for your horse, OK?" He put a gold ingot in the man''s hand. I can''t bear to see the big one in his mouth. This is real gold, not fake. "Do you really want to trade gold for my horse?" The man asked in disbelief. You should know that there are twenty taels of gold ingot in your hand, which is enough to buy ten horses he rode. He couldn''t help thinking: is this man really crazy? "True, of course!" The man nodded seriously, "you come down, give me the horse, you take the gold." He gave a generous wave. Holding the gold ingot tightly, the man came down from the horse. "The horse is for you." He ran away as if he were afraid that the man would repent. The man clapped the horse''s head with a smile, jumped on the horse''s back, and ran the horse to Shen Ning''s side, looking at her from a commanding position, and his face was elated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 "Hello, little girl, I have a horse now. If you want to ride a horse, please ask me. If you ask me, I will buy you a horse. If you don''t ask me, you''ll have to walk with two legs behind the four legs of my horse When the man finished, his eyes narrowed with laughter. At last he had a feeling that the little girl had the upper hand. Shen Ning raised her head and looked at him. The expression on her face was not happy or angry, but calm and calm. "I never ask for help." "Oh? Then if you don''t ask me, you''ll have to walk on two legs Men laugh so much that they can''t see their eyes. "I remember you owe me money." She said quietly. The man touched his nose: "yes, I owe you, but more lice is not afraid of itching, I did not say not to return your silver, as long as you go with me, I am sure to pay you back, a penny will not be less than you." "How far is it going?" "That''s not good. If it''s four legs, it won''t take a day and a half, but if it''s two legs, it''s not necessarily." Shen Ning nodded: "good." The man raised his eyebrows with pride: "so, are you going to ask me? Ha ha, just say, "please buy me a horse. I''ll get you another horse right away, and I won''t charge you a cent." "Who said I asked you?" Shen Ning gave him a blank look. "So you''re going to walk on two legs? You''re not so stupid, are you? " Shen Ning didn''t speak. She stood up and picked up the leopard skin left by the man. She saw a man leading a mule slowly coming up to meet her. "I''ll trade this leopard skin for your mule, will you?" The man was also surprised, but seeing Shen Ning''s appearance as a timid little girl, she laughed. "Little girl, my mule is old and worthless. If you take this leopard skin to the town ahead, you can sell it for at least ten Liang silver." "I know, but I just want to trade this leopard skin for your mule." "Well, since the little girl is willing to suffer, of course I will The man smilingly gave her the rein of the mule and took the leopard skin. He carried it on his back and walked away with a smile. Looking at this scene, the man couldn''t help jumping off his horse and looking at the mule up and down. He saw that the mule was so skinny that it could be blown away by the wind and shook his head repeatedly. "Little girl, are you clever or stupid! The mule is not worth a silver or two. How could you exchange a leopard skin for it? Don''t forget that leopard skin cost you 1000 Liang silver! Can you settle accounts or not! It''s a total failure! I tell you, you have suffered a great loss "Sometimes losing money is taking advantage of it. As long as I think it''s worth it, it''s worth it." Shen Ning was not angry. She mounted the mule and looked at him: "let''s go." She was thin and harmonious with the thin mule. The man glared at her: "are you going to chase my horse with your thin mule?" "Well." Shen Ning''s light way. The man breathed heavily from his nose. "Can you believe that I can throw you out of sight?" "Of course I do." Shen Ning nodded: "yesterday, when you were in the woods, you had already left me, but you still came back? I don''t believe you are a person who is not in debt. " The man was suddenly run. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 He stares at Shen Ning, and finds that the little girl is really very clever. Her cleverness lies in not showing the mountains and dew, but she goes around and goes in twice and three times. It''s a thrill! He never thought that a poor girl would be so smart, and Shen Ning''s various performances made him believe that this was definitely not an ordinary poor girl. But why did she appear in the wild mountains and forests? And why do you pretend to be a poor girl? How could she know she was in the woods? What is the reason why she pretends to meet herself by accident? What is her purpose? All this is a mystery. The so-called letting her follow him to get money was just a means of fishing. As long as these mysteries are not solved, he will not let her leave his side for half a step. But he found that all these ideas which he thought he was smart had been seen through by other girls for a long time. She followed her own, but she was willing to do so. This was called the hook of the willing. Then why did she follow her? Was it just to take the fourteen thousand taels of silver? Although she behaved like a money fan everywhere, the man decided that the little girl was definitely not the owner with only silver in her eyes. Otherwise, she would not buy the leopard skin with a thousand taels of silver, nor would she exchange the leopard skin for a thin mule without blinking! I can''t guess, I can''t guess! The more men look at Shen Ning, the more they think she is a mystery. "Well, now that you have a mount now, let''s go." The man jumped on the horse''s back, whipped on the horse''s buttocks, and the horse spread its hooves and galloped. This is just a horse that he bought at will. It is not a good horse for thousands of miles. In his opinion, the speed of running is no different from that of cattle. make complaints about him and look back at him from behind. But he found that in this moment, his horse had already pulled the little girl out of sight. "Brute, what are you doing so fast? You''re in a hurry to get killed!" The man turns the horse''s head in disgust, runs back and forth along the road, runs 50 meters, only then sees Shen Ning riding on the thin mule''s figure. The thin mule was much slower than he thought, trembling at every step, as if to fall at any time. "I didn''t expect the mule to walk so slowly. Forget it, I''d better walk on my own legs." Shen Ning comes down from the mule''s back, slaps the mule''s head with embarrassment, and releases the thin mule, which is so tired and panting. The man opened his mouth wide: "a thousand taels of silver, so it''s gone? Don''t you care? " "The mule is not worth a thousand taels. Why should I be distressed?" She was surprised. "But you bought it with a leopard skin. That leopard skin cost you a thousand taels." The man cried. "At one time or another, the value of things changes with time, just like you owe me fourteen thousand taels of silver. If you go away with a horse, where can I find you for debt?" The man immediately exclaimed, "do you think I''m going to default?" "Of course you are not, so I am very confident that you just go ahead and I will keep up with you in the back. If I keep up today, I will follow tomorrow." The man couldn''t help but breathe out of his nose. What a cunning little girl! She is sure of herself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 The man jumped off his horse in anger and exchanged a ingot of gold ingot and a horse for a carriage. "You get in the car and I''ll catch it. Is that all right?" The man leered at her. Shen Ning light way: "hard you." She got into the carriage and lowered the curtain. The man climbed into the carriage and became a coachman. As he drove the carriage north, he thought of how many years he had not been driven by a coach. But he couldn''t help it. He was really afraid that the little girl would make any more tricks. He might as well be a coachman for her and take her away. Even if she had wings, she would not want to fly. The carriage kept going for most of the day. From the early morning till dusk, the carriage did not stop. Shen Ning lifted the curtain of the car, and her voice was puzzled. "Don''t you say you''ll be there soon? How long will it take? " The man in the driver''s seat turned around and grinned at her. "Not far, soon." "How far is it not far, how fast is it soon?" Shen Ning frowned slightly. "Ha ha, not far is really not far, and soon is really fast." The man gave a ha ha, but his eyes were full of cunning. Does the little girl want to run away after getting into his stolen car? Shen Ning looks at him quietly. His eyes are as clear as the lake. It seems that he has been seeing a man''s heart. Men suddenly have a feeling of being looked at light, only feel the back hair are up. "Hello, what eyes are you looking at! It''s like I''m a liar. " "Aren''t you?" "I..." The man just wants to refute, suddenly feel oneself not straight, the breath is not strong, one breath is suddenly discouraged, grab the head. "Well, since you can see it, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I live far away from here, very far away. I didn''t take so much money with me this time. If you want to go with me, I''ll pay you all the silver." "Very, very far, how far?" Shen Ning frowned slightly. "It will take at least another month to drive in a carriage." The man laughed and his white teeth glittered in the setting sun. He is ready to see Shen Ning''s surprised expression or her face flushed with anger. The little girl made a fool of herself all the way, and now she''s too damned to eat! "Oh." Did not expect Shen Ning just light oh, put down the curtain. "Then go on." Now it''s the man''s turn to be surprised. He grabs the back of his head, but he can''t get back to Shen Ning''s reaction. "You are responsible for all my expenses for food and accommodation this month." Her voice came out through the curtain and said it as if it were right. The man just came back to his mind, angrily lifted the curtain of the car and called, "why should I be responsible for all this?" "Are you not responsible?" She raised an eyebrow. The man is suddenly disheartened: "good, good, I am in charge, I am all inclusive, is this OK?" He said with a smile: "little girl, you don''t ask where my home is, but you dare to go with me. How dare you." "Where is your home? I have known for a long time. Is it necessary to ask?" Her light way. Man strange way: "you know? Ha ha, little girl. Where is my home? If you are right, I will give you another ten thousand taels of silver. " He said in a huff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 Shen Ning looked at him: "you don''t regret the water you spilled out when you said it?" "Of course not! Are you afraid that I can rely on your money? But if you are wrong, you will have to give me ten thousand taels of silver, and I will only owe you four thousand taels. " The man''s sly smile. He is deliberately aggressive, is to let the other side and his own bet, because he has absolute confidence, he will never lose. Because even if the little girl is immortal, she can''t guess where her home is. "It''s hard to guess. I''m afraid that after I guess it, you will either deny it or..." "What is it?" "Kill people." She said indifferently. "Joke, how could I kill someone..." The man''s "mouth" was stuck in his throat, and his face, which had been smiling with warm spring breeze, suddenly became frosty. His eyebrows were pressed very low, and there was a flash of sharp light and inconceivable under his eyes. "Who sent you? You already know who I am, don''t you? " He suddenly jumped into the car, stretched his right arm, and his palm was stuck in Shen Ning''s throat, "to be honest! I''ll break your neck as soon as you tell a one word lie He barked fiercely, showing his fierce face. "Tut Tut, I haven''t said anything yet. You are going to kill people?" Shen Ning felt a burst of strength from her neck fingers, almost breathless. However, she was still calm and calm, and her mouth was slightly cocked up. She seemed to smile rather than smile. The man was stunned. Is this little girl afraid of death? Her face and eyes can not see a bit of fear, she really think she is a toothless tiger, can''t eat people? "Say it! Who on earth did you send it! Who are you? " "I told you long ago that I am a homeless person. As for your identity, I don''t care. It has nothing to do with me. I''m not sent by anyone. I have no curiosity about you. Whether you are from Western Chu or from Northern Qi has nothing to do with me. I just want to get silver, and other things have nothing to do with me." Hearing the word "Northern Qi", the man''s fingers suddenly spasmodic, the body is a heavy shock. "Little girl, it seems that you already know who I am, but you play silly with me all the way! You say, what''s your purpose of deliberately approaching me? " The man clenched his teeth and tried to eat her alive. He was annoyed when he thought of it. The little girl had always thought of herself as a fool. He was cheated by her and counted money behind her! When he thought of the 14000 Liang silver he had been cheated by her, he was very painful! "Tut, do you really treat yourself as a dish?" Although Shen Ning''s throat was pinched by him, her face was full of clouds and light breeze, with a sarcastic smile. "What do you mean?" the man was stunned As a dish? Although he didn''t understand this, he felt that it was not a good thing to say, at least not to praise his handsome. "I mean, you take yourself too seriously. Does it matter to me who you are? Whether you are an emperor or a beggar, you have nothing to do with me. I don''t care. I only care whether I can get the money you promised me "Silver! Silver! How can you get a silver in one bite! Have you never seen silver in your last life Men don''t have a good way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 He had never seen a girl like her. When he was dying, he still thought about silver. "You''re right. I haven''t seen silver in my last life, so I''m rare in this life." She replied solemnly. The man stares at her: "you really don''t know who I am? Are you following me just to get the money? " He couldn''t see through her. He didn''t know which one of her words was true and which was false. "If you don''t believe it, you can crack my neck." She doesn''t care. She''s not afraid to die. Close, the man can clearly see her face and eyes of every subtle expression. He breathed out a breath and released his hand. "OK, I believe you." "I believe it, too." The man glared at her: "what do you believe in me?" "I believe you won''t be dishonoured." She rubbed her neck. The man laughed, he saw that the neck of the other side was pinched out by his big palm. Just now he was really killing. As long as she answered wrong, he would set up a killer. But when he touched her eyes as clear as water, he suddenly felt a layer of guilt. No matter whether the other party has ulterior motives for her, she is a delicate, thin, weak and weak girl who can''t master martial arts. She is a man''s family, but she is threatening and pinching her neck. It is not without gentleman''s demeanor. However, to his gentlemanly demeanor! He has never regarded himself as a kind of asshole gentleman. He always shows people with the face of a real villain. He is a villain and bullies women, so what! "I didn''t do it to you just now. I will compensate you with silver. How much money do you want?" The man stares at her, ready to wait for her lion to speak. That''s right. What can be solved with money is not a problem! The little girl, who loves money like her life, will be glad to see her promise. Shen didn''t have to shake his head The man looked at her incredulously: "really not? I''ll only give you one chance. If you miss it, you won''t have it. " "This kind of compensation is not rare to me. I only ask you, do you count what you said just now?" "Of course my words count, but I said a lot just now. Which one do you mean?" "You say, if I am right, where is your home, give me ten thousand taels of silver." Her light way. The man stalled for a moment. He had expected that even if she was a fairy, he could not guess, but unexpectedly, the little girl was more powerful than the immortal. Although she had not explained just now, her words had already revealed that she knew who she was. "Count, of course. As long as you''re right, I''ll give you ten thousand Liang." He bit his teeth, ready to die hard in the end, he still can''t believe she can really guess, "you say, where my home is." "Let''s guess. You''re not from the state of Western Chu at all, but from Northern Qi. Naturally, your home is in Northern Qi." Shen Ning''s understatement. Although the man has expected that she can guess, but really listen to her say it, the heart is still heavy shock. "How did you guess that? Is it my Xichu who didn''t speak well enough? Or did I show my flaws in some way? " He is now in a relaxed mood. He is no longer a man of all kinds. He has a slight smile on his face. Anyway, she is now in the palm of her hand. If you want to kill her, you can do it at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 "Neither." Shen Ning shakes her head. "How do you know I''m from Beiqi?" The man asked with a smile. He spoke the most fluent Western Chu dialect. If the girl could recognize her own accent, it would be a blow to his confidence. "You said it yourself." She laughed, too. The air in the carriage became warm as the spring breeze. Both of them had a smile on their faces and crooked eyes. But the bottom of a man''s heart has a strange feeling. "I don''t remember telling you who I am." The man shook his head. "Little girl, you''d better tell the truth. As soon as you lie, I''ll see it." "Is it? As soon as you tell a lie, I see it immediately. " Shen Ning said with a smile. "Nonsense, you are not a bug in my stomach. What do you think you can know?" The man chuckled. "Of course I can." "Well, tell me, what am I thinking now?" The man obliquely raises the lip angle, smiles a way. "You''re thinking, if I say what''s on your mind, you''ll have to deny it as hard as you can. Besides, you''re still thinking about when you''ve let slip your tongue and accidentally tell me your identity." The man jumped to his feet. He glared at Shen Ning, his eyes protruding from his eyes and his mouth wide enough to swallow a toad. "You You You What a bug in my stomach The shock in his heart was greater than that on his face. Because Shen Ning is right. That''s exactly what he thinks. Shen Ning gave him a look and said unhappily, "it''s hard to hear." She''s not interested in being a worm in someone else''s stomach. "Hello, Hello, little girl, how did you guess that? Can your eyes see what I''m thinking? Who the hell are you? God? Or a monster? " The man''s eyes showed a strong interest in her. "By the way, you haven''t told me. When did I tell you that I''m from Beiqi?" He asked again. "Just now, I asked you how far away you were. You pointed to the north and said that you would go another month in the carriage." Shen Ning said, "if you walk northward from here for another half a month, you will get out of the border of Western Chu and arrive at the Northern Qi Dynasty. Don''t you obviously tell me that you are from Beiqi?" The man opened his mouth wide and it took a long time to close. "Well, I told you." But if she didn''t say it, even if he wanted to break his head, he would have disclosed such a big secret by his casual words. Although the Northern Qi and the Western Chu were not hostile countries, they were not friendly at all. It would be very bad for him to sneak into the territory of Western Chu as a Northern Qi man. "You know I''m from Beiqi. Are you afraid of me?" He deliberately widened his eyes and made a sinister look. "Why should I be afraid of you? Are there any differences between the people of Northern Qi and those of Western Chu? Are Beiqi people cannibalism She asked in surprise. "Poof!" The man almost sprayed, and he couldn''t help laughing: "who said we Beiqi people eat people?" "Oh, then there''s nothing to be afraid of." She gave a cool smile. The man looks at her, the corners of his mouth can''t help but rise. Although his secret was exposed, he felt relaxed instead of nervous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 "Since you know I''m from Beiqi, do you want to go with me? I will take you to Beiqi, and you are not afraid? " The way men smile. Now even if she said she didn''t want to go, he was not ready to let her go. Shen Ning shrugged her shoulders and said casually, "I''m homeless, whether it''s the Western Chu or the Northern Qi Dynasty. The world is so big that it''s the same everywhere I go. I haven''t been to Beiqi yet. I can just go and see the scenery of the northern kingdom. It''s said that there are snowy peaks and vast snow fields. The scenery is beautiful, don''t you know? It''s a pity that it''s too cold. I''m afraid of it. When I get to the Northern Qi Dynasty, I have to ask you to spend money to buy some tiger skin and leopard skin to protect me from the cold. " Her voice was carefree. At this moment, she suddenly thought of Chu Shaobai. He once said that he wanted to travel all over the world. He didn''t know where he went after the last farewell and whether he would meet him unexpectedly when he went to Beiqi? Hearing her praise of the beautiful scenery of Northern Qi, the man was in a good mood and grinned to the back of his head. "Ha ha, it''s not easy for you to see the scenery of Northern Qi. When you get to Beiqi, I''ll take you to see the most beautiful scenery in Beiqi. There are not only snow peaks and snow fields, but also valleys with four seasons like spring. There are flowers blooming all year round and lakes that are more beautiful than the stars in the sky. You don''t want to go when you arrive." "Is it?" Shen Ning''s eyes show interest. "Of course." The man grinned and showed his white teeth. "Hello, little girl, we are acquaintances now. I have told you all about my boss. Should you tell me your name?" "Does it matter what my name is?" "This There should be a common name among friends The man touched his nose and said, "some of them are chatting. He took a big turn to ask for the name of someone else. He didn''t expect to see through it again.". "Friend?" Shen Ning asked, "are you and I friends?" ¡°¡­¡­ Of course Man ha ha a smile, "anyway, in my heart has you as a friend, you invited me to eat so delicious roast chicken, is already my friend." "Will you have it? That seems to be for you. " Shen Ning smiles. The man waved his hand: "anyway, I think you are a friend, you should also be my friend, but my brother will settle accounts clearly. Don''t worry, even if we become friends, I will give you a lot of money." "Oh, that''s 24000 taels?" The man felt a pain in his heart and gritted his teeth and said, "yes, 24000 taels. Hello, we are so familiar. Can we make it cheaper?" "Cheaper? That''s not good, or we''d better not be friends Shen Ning shakes her head. "Good, good, twenty-four thousand, twenty-four thousand. Anyway, I''ve made friends with you." A man''s decisive way. "Since you regard me as a friend, what''s your name?" "My name is..." The man almost blurted out, his eyes suddenly turned, and said with a smile: "my surname is Yu, and my single name is a wild goose. It is a wild goose flying back, but not a swallow without lofty aspirations." "Yu Yan?" Shen Ning repeated and nodded, "that''s a good name." The man said with a smile, "little girl, what''s your name?" Shen Ning said faintly, "my surname is Ning." "Ning?" The man said with a smile, "well, I''ll call you Ning girl later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 He did not ask, because the names of the girls'' families should be kept secret. Only when they are engaged can they tell their future husband''s family. Shen Ning nods. The man seemed very happy, he got out of the carriage, waved the whip, and drove the carriage very fast. While driving the bus, he also sang aloud. The song was loud and clear, and the voice was very beautiful. Many people on both sides of the road paid attention to him. Some passengers were attracted by his singing, and they unconsciously followed around and wanted to enjoy it. The man looked left and right with a proud look. "The driver has a good voice, and his song is very good," said someone around "Yes, yes, I have a good voice, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t look so good. It''s really ugly." "Well, let''s listen to it behind us. Don''t look at his face, or we''ll lose our appetite for the song." The passengers were further away from the carriage, but still stopped behind it. What? These people say they look terrible? The man''s nose is going to be crooked. He can''t help reining the horse. He turns around and glares at the group behind him. "Are you all blind? My young master is a handsome, handsome, extraordinary and incomparable man in the world What kind of eyes are those! If you don''t have a good look, it''s a disease. Go and treat it! " He roared angrily. The group was startled, and then they all laughed as if they had heard some big joke. "Ha ha, so this man is a madman." "No, and I''m crazy." "He''s either mad or blind, or he hasn''t looked in the mirror." "Look at his appearance, it is like falling from the sky, the first face of the ground, but fortunately he means to call himself a beautiful man, laughing to death." "No, I can''t. I''m going to break my stomach, ha ha ha." A group of men just want to laugh. He jumped out of the carriage, drove it to the crowd, brandished his whip and whipped it mindlessly. "You crazy people, blind people, idiots, get out! Get out of here The group of people saw that he looked like a crazy tiger, but they were also afraid. They all said that he was too bold to die. This man was crazy. They didn''t want to provoke a madman, so they scattered one after another. The man glared at the back of the crowd leaving, gasping for breath. After a long time, he remembered something. He lifted the curtain and called to Shen Ning, "Hey, how do you like me?" Shen Ning is keeping her eyes closed. She doesn''t even lift her head. She doesn''t even lift her head. She doesn''t move until the man says it twice. She slowly opens her eyes and looks confused. "What''s the matter?" She asked softly. The man repeated it aloud again. Shen Ning looks at his mouth and doesn''t answer. She thinks of something. She takes out a small cloth ball from her ear and apologizes on her face. "I''m sorry, you say it again. I tried to get some sleep, so I blocked my ears. I didn''t hear anything just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was almost suffocated to death with one breath. His face turned red and he glared at Shen Ning with hatred. How dare he sing that beautiful song just now? But he didn''t listen to her? Is there anything more irritating than this? His chest swelled with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 It was a long time before he took a breath. "I ask you, am I a beautiful man with jade trees in front of the wind, graceful and unrestrained and extraordinary He asked in one breath. Shen Ning looks at him in amazement. How can she expect him to come in and ask himself such a boring question. But she still looked at him and shook her head seriously: "not now." "No?" The man jumped up like a cat whose tail was trampled on and cried, "are you blind as those people, I am not who is!" Shen Ning doesn''t speak. She just takes out a small bronze mirror from her pocket and hands it to him. The man almost snatched the mirror from her hand, looked at the mirror, a face "Shua" red through the ear. "This, this, this Who are the ugly people in this mirror He is not sure. Shen Ning leisurely said, "it''s you." "Nonsense, how could I be so ugly!" Cried the man. His face was pockmarked, like the skin of a toad, and it was grayish green. At first sight, he thought he had seen a ghost. On second thought, the ghost he saw was himself. "Go wash your face. Your herbal cream should be finished. I think the bruises on your face should be detumescence." When Shen Ning mentioned it, the man remembered that he was still wearing herbal ointment on his face, and he had forgotten it. Then, like an arrow, he ran out of the carriage, jumped out of the carriage, ran to the river beside the road, and then dived into the water. After a long time, he looked up wet, wiped the water on his face, and tore off the lapel to clean his face. He glared at the face reflected in the clear river. He was handsome and dark. He could not help grinning and showing his white teeth. The herbal ointment that the little girl applied to him was really effective. The bruises on his face almost disappeared, and he was restored to the beautiful man with jade trees in front of the wind, natural and unrestrained, and extraordinary power. After a long time of admiring the shadow by the river, he was satisfied at last. He came back triumphantly. He saw that the carriage was still standing on the side of the road, and the horses were chewing on the grass quietly. The afterglow of the setting sun inlaid the whole carriage with a layer of Phnom Penh. What a quiet and warm picture. The corners of the man''s mouth. "Miss Ning, your medicine works well. Look at my face..." He lifted up the curtain of the car, the excitement and joy on his face disappeared. His mouth was wide and his eyes were shocked. She''s gone! "Miss Ning! Miss Ning The man screamed two more times in disbelief. The small carriage was empty, but the strange little girl who was still sitting there lazily talking to him was gone. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, got into the car and flipped around, as if she were hiding under the seat or somewhere. "What about people? Is she gone? She doesn''t even want money? " The man scratched his scalp, got out of the car, jumped on the horse''s back and looked around. There were not many pedestrians on the official road. Looking around, he did not see Shen Ning''s slender figure. "Miss Ning! Miss Ning He raised his throat and yelled, causing people on both sides of the road to look at him one after another. He didn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes of the people, but felt that his heart was tight, as if he had lost something. Originally, he had been worried that the other party was like a piece of brown sugar. Although he wanted to abduct her to follow him, he didn''t want to be entangled by her, but she suddenly left, and he couldn''t accept it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 Is she so disgusting, or is she so disgusted with herself that she doesn''t even want 24000 taels of silver? The little girl loves money as much as her life. Even if she doesn''t want to see herself, she won''t want to see silver, right? What''s more, when he left, she also teased herself with a face of ridicule, without showing any intention of leaving. So she disappeared. She must not have gone by herself, but Taken away! "Miss Ning! Miss Ning The man clenched his fist and drove the carriage to the road ahead. His chin was tight and his heart was covered with anger. How dare you! How dare someone do it under your own eyes? Do you really regard yourself as a white rice eater? He said anything to get people back! After driving out more than ten li in one breath, he never found any sign of Shen Ning. He turned back the carriage and ran back and forth. But nothing. It was dark, and there were almost no pedestrians on the official road. The dusk was thick, like dark clouds. Men can not see clearly, can only one side shout: "Ning girl!" One side, like a headless fly, galloped in a carriage. Later, his voice had become hoarse, but he continued to shout. He had lost his direction completely and could not even find the place where she was missing. The man suddenly remembered that if she had just got out of the carriage and went to the riverside to wash her face or take some exercise, he would not have seen her. When she got back to the carriage, he found that she was missing and ran like a lost soul If she came back and found that the carriage was missing, would she think that she would not repay her debts and deliberately drive away! If you think about it, his heart is more like being caught by a cat. He drives the carriage back and forth, but he can''t find the original place. "Miss Ning! Where on earth are you! If you hear me, you answer me In the dark night, his hoarse voice came from the wind, but no one answered. The horse was tired at last, and could not run any more. The horse refused to run any more as the man waved his whip. "Beast! Beast The man angrily throws down the whip, jumps off the carriage, continues to look for, cries. At the end of the call, his voice was so dumb that he couldn''t even know what he was shouting. Finally, he was too tired to walk. He sat on the ground with two legs soft and could not stand up any more. Looking up at the dark night sky, he was as desperate as the darkness. "What is he to do with you? You''re gone, and he''s become like this? " In a big tree not far away from the man, a deep and wooden voice began to ring. The voice was so low that only the person who was very close to him could hear it. "It''s just a stranger by chance. It''s nothing to do with it." Answer him is a cold woman''s voice, eyes clear and bright, shining in the night. That''s Shen Ning who is missing. However, she was wearing a grey man. "Stranger? You leave the master only one day and a night, is with this strange man? " This man is chasing the wind. He said coldly, his voice was low, but his tone was angry, and his eyes showed a look of contempt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 The master never forgets her, always worried about her safety and sent himself to protect her. But what about her? When chasing the wind to find her trace, saw her, can hardly believe his eyes. What he saw was that she was flirting with a strange man, who was driving a carriage, dressed like a hunter, putting his head into the carriage and talking to her. Two people talk that kind of intimate appearance, where there is a little bit like a stranger! Chasing the wind was far away. I couldn''t hear what they said. They just saw her side face from a distance through the raised curtain and recognized it immediately. He didn''t dare to get too close because he didn''t know who the man was. One intuition told him that this man was not like an ordinary hunter, as can be seen from his unrestrained manner and laughter. So who is he? Why is Shen Ning with him? What is their relationship? Several doubts rose to chase the wind. Instead of riding a horse, he jumped onto the trees on both sides of the road and approached the carriage with flying skills. As he got closer, he heard a clear, silvery laugh from the carriage. She was laughing. Then, the man who drove the car also laughed, showing a mouth of snow-white teeth. The man began to sing a song. Obviously, he was in a high mood. The song was loud and clear, attracting countless people to follow him. Chase the wind but clenched his fist, teeth clench creak. His chest almost exploded. Rao was so calm that he would vomit blood with anger. He could hardly imagine whether the master would go crazy if he saw this scene! On the way, he and Xiaosi didn''t quite know what happened between the master and her, but they knew that the master was guarding her for almost a moment, and took out their hearts for her, but what about her? Unexpectedly, he left the master with no nostalgia, and did not even return his head. His indifference and heartlessness made him unable to look down. When she left, the master''s heart would be broken, but the master was forced to endure the pain in his heart so that no one could see it. Although master son does not say, is he and small four blind, can not see? Even he and four can see the obvious things, she is smart, how can not see it! But she knew it was the result, and she still wanted to go. He and Xiaosi have not been clear, if she is really affectionate to the master, how can she go so resolute? Now he understood that she had left the master for a man! And this man is as ugly as a toad! The teeth of chasing the wind clenched and rattled. He almost jumped down impulsively and beat the man''s nose flat. It was not easy to hold back. He paid little attention to what happened later, until the man got into the carriage again and she didn''t know what to say, only heard the clear laughter coming from the carriage. Then the man jumped out of the carriage and rushed to the nearby river to wash his face. When he looked up, he could not help but take a breath. At first, he thought that he was ugly like a toad, but in the blink of an eye, he turned into a handsome man with handsome features and strong physique. This change greatly surprised him, but also made him more angry. He couldn''t bear it. He rushed into the car and took her away. When the master let her go, he should never have thought that she was going to have a double life with a wild man. If the master knew about it, he would do the same with himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Seeing the sudden appearance of chase wind, Shen Ning''s face is not surprised at all. She didn''t shout, which changed her mind. "It''s time for you to show up. How could he really let me go?" She gave a slight snort. Although the voice was very low, the wind still heard a good word. She is still satirizing the master! "You He had no expression on the face rarely show anger, a low voice: "not the master''s command." "Oh? It''s not his orders, that''s what you say? " She gave him a cold look. Chasing the wind bit his teeth and went out of the window. He saw the man throwing his wet hair, but ran back to this side with a happy face. Time was running out, and he had no time to think about it. He grabbed her arm, jumped out of the car, and took her to the next big tree. At this time, the man had already got into the carriage and yelled, "Miss Ning!" Then he came out in a panic, obviously found Shen Ning disappeared, but did not know that she was less than a few meters away from him on the top of the tree. Chase the wind has long found that this man is only agile, but no profound Kung Fu, otherwise he would not have found himself so close to him. He deliberately did not have a silent point, just to see if she would make a voice to the man for help. With that man''s skill, even if there are ten more, we can''t save people from his hands. However, he was disappointed again. Shen Ning just glanced at the man under the tree and closed his eyes indifferently. He let the man yell at his voice and drove the carriage back and forth like a madman. Finally, the man jumped into the carriage and drove north. Shen Ning did not speak, nor did chasing the wind. The night is dark, there is no moon in the sky dotted with a few stars, but also dim. A gust of night wind blows through the treetops and shakes the leaves. Shen Ning suddenly made a shiver, stroked her shoulder and said, "let''s go." "Go?" Chase the wind not from wrinkling under the eyebrow, some startled: "where to?" "Didn''t he send you here to take me back? Are you going to let me blow the cold wind on this tree all night She said coldly. Chasing the wind did not speak, frowning more tightly. He found that he seemed to have done something wrong. The master just let himself protect her far away, can not let her find out, but did not say let himself take her back. But he was so angry that he jumped down and brought people out. What to do now? Do you really take her back to the capital? No, no, no! If you let the master know that his Yin worship and Yin disobey, you have to peel your skin. So let her go? Let her get married with that wild man? Even worse! Chasing the wind feels like he''s got a hot potato. It''s not like throwing it or not. He was so anxious that sweat came out of his forehead. "Why, you haven''t figured out what to do with me?" Shen Ning squinted at him, and faintly hooked his lips with a smile, "the night is dark and the wind is high, and there is no trace of killing. You can kill me, and then dump me in Hanoi, so that no one will find me." "You..." Chasing the wind glared at her with astonishment. I couldn''t believe it was from her mouth. She''s abetting herself to kill herself? What''s in this girl''s head! How did he find out for the first time that Miss Shen is such a terrible person! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 Chasing the wind suddenly felt a burst of happiness, fortunately, Xiaoru and her master are totally two kinds of people. "Don''t you want to kill me Shen Ning said leisurely, leaning back, sitting on the tree trunk and embracing her arms at the same time, "you won''t let me sit on this tree overnight and freeze to death?" The face of chasing the wind could not help but be covered by the night. He suddenly found that he had nothing to hide from her eyes. She could always see at a glance what he was thinking. "I dare not." He blurted out. At this moment, she seems to have changed back to the empress who knows everything and makes him feel awe. "Subordinate?" Shen Ning blinked, showing a self mocking smile, "you are not my subordinate, I am just your prisoner." Zhuifeng''s heart is Yilin, he dare not say anything more, more mistakes. "I''m sorry, I''m going to offend you." He bit his teeth, or reached out to point her cave, and then jumped down the tree, the gray figure quickly disappeared in the vast night. Shen Ning couldn''t move, so she sighed in her heart. She really didn''t like the days when she lost her freedom and was manipulated. But this is a world where force is respected. In many cases, it is impossible to rely on wisdom alone. Just like now, she is only allowed to be slaughtered. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that in the big fire, she was faced with life and death, just like a fish on the chopping board. At that time, she had vowed at the bottom of her heart that if she did not die, she would never give her destiny to others. This is also the main reason why she insisted and decided to leave mochuan. It''s not because you don''t love, but because freedom is more important than love. But she didn''t expect, toss and turn, she still can''t escape the manipulation of fate. In this case, why don''t she obey the fate and then play some new tricks so that her future life will not be passive and boring? She simply did not think about it. She leaned her head against the tree trunk and closed her eyes. Although it was a little cold, it was quiet. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s hooves in the still night and opened her eyes. "I I''m back. " After the wind came a carriage. I don''t know where he got it on this night. Although it is old and broken, it can keep out the wind. It doesn''t have to be as cold as sleeping on the top of a tree. Shen Ning didn''t ask much. When Zhuifeng untied her acupoints, she got into the carriage, pulled a quilt and wrapped it on her body, and began to sleep in silence. Chasing the wind is stunned. She Is that how she sleeps? Not a word? Should she ask herself why she wanted to arrest her? Or where are you going to take her? He scratched his scalp. "Well, ah, that..." After hesitating for a long time, he found that he didn''t know what to say. "Where are the mosquitoes? It''s so noisy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chasing the wind closed his mouth, left the car, sat in the driver''s position, sulking. He was angry at himself. How could he get her out of his head at that time. Now the man has been brought by him, but where should the ancestor be sent? He was at a loss. I knew that I knew that this hot job should be sent to Xiao Si. He must have a way! But now, what should I do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 Shen Ning had a wonderful sleep. She didn''t even dream. When she opened her eyes, she only felt that she was in perfect spirits. But she found that when she woke up, the carriage was still in its original place, motionless. She lifted the curtain and walked out of the carriage. She saw the wind chasing sitting in the driver''s position, dazed and distracted. She didn''t even know she came out. "You''re chasing the wind, aren''t you?" She remembers that the grey clad youth did not like to talk and rarely saw him appear. She had a kind of ability of appearing and disappearing. She thought that he should be the most trusted bodyguard around mochuan. Chasing the wind was startled. He looked up at her and his lips moved slightly. He didn''t know how to call her. Call her queen? This time, she left the palace, which caused a great disturbance. The Empress Dowager was extremely angry. She was afraid that she could not keep her position as a queen. Most of all, she doesn''t remember who she is. If you think about it, it''s better to call it before you marry. "Yes, Miss Shen, just tell me where you want to go." He sat in the carriage for a whole night, and did not think of any way to deal with it. At last, he simply turned his mind on it. Since he didn''t know where to go, he would listen to her idea. "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Chasing the wind opened his eyes and doubted that he didn''t hear clearly. "Shen, Miss Shen, what do you say?" "I said I was hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Chasing the wind shut his mouth, he was worried all night, ready to get up in the morning will get a meal from her, but did not expect that the first sentence she got up was actually looking for her own food. There is no scolding, no anger, just like the ordinary conversation between ordinary friends. "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have any dry food. Please wait a moment. I''m going to buy food." Chasing the wind touched the purse and secretly congratulated that there were still some pieces of silver in it. As soon as he got out of the carriage and ran for two steps, he stopped again. She bought her own food. What if she ran away? She''s not going to use that to fend off herself? Shen Ning''s eyes swept and guessed what Zhuifeng was thinking. She said with a faint smile: "are you afraid that I will run away?" Chase the wind on the face a red, some chat up. His tracking skills are unparalleled in the world. Even if she does run, where can she go? I will find her sooner or later. He said nothing and turned away. Chase wind deliberately slowed down his pace, bought a few pancakes in a farmer''s home, and then lingered for a while before coming back. At the bottom of his heart, he even hoped that this girl Shen had better escape, and the farther she escaped, the better, so that he could follow her far away and never show up again. I didn''t know when he came back, he saw her from a distance. She was sitting in the carriage with her knees in her arms, looking up at the rising sun. Warm sunshine on her body, her hair, skirt are inlaid with a layer of pale gold edge, the horse is quietly eating grass, like a quiet and beautiful painting. Chasing the wind didn''t dare to get close to him for a while. He was afraid that he would destroy the good. "Back?" Shen Ning seems to have eyes behind her and turns to look at him. Chasing the wind stood on the road, there was no place to hide, so she had to bravely nod her head, and slowly walked forward and handed her the pancakes in her hand. "There are only a few farmers here. My subordinates only bought this one. Please make use of it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 The black pancakes were thick, hard and dry, and they were hard to swallow. Speaking of it, chasing the wind is also bad intentions. He is still a little angry with Shen Ning in his heart. He is not unable to buy better food, but deliberately. He just wanted to make her angry, so he had better leave. "That''s good, chase the wind, thank you." Shen Ning took the pancake, and did not show any expression of disgust. She ate it with a big mouth, and it was delicious. Zhuifeng couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and doubtfully thought: is this brown pancake really delicious? He ran for a day and a night, only focused on tracking. He was already hungry and thirsty. At this time, he saw Shen Ning eating with relish, and began to feel hungry. He swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. "Oh, by the way, you must be hungry. Here are some cakes for you." Shen Ning ate two cakes and handed the rest to Zhuifeng. After a little hesitation, Zhuifeng took it over and chewed it twice. His face showed a strange expression. "What''s the matter? Isn''t this cake delicious? " Chasing the wind stretched his neck, and finally swallowed the cake dregs in his mouth. He said vaguely, "good, delicious." It''s so damn awful! He has never tasted anything so bad in his life! Chasing the wind doubted how she ate those two cakes and ate them with relish. "Eat more if you want to eat more. Although this cake tastes bad, it''s good for your health." Shen Ning smile, "sometimes fine food to eat more, also need to eat some coarse grain, people only eat grains will not be sick." I''m sorry, but I don''t understand. He bought this cake. No matter how bad it is, he must eat it. But this cake is It''s terrible! Chasing the wind with a bitter face, he suddenly coughed, and his mouth full of pancakes came out. A piece of cake dregs burst into his throat and made him cough again and again. It''s over. It''s lost. Originally, he wanted to see her joke, but it turned out to be his own! His face was red and he was so ashamed that he could not find a way to get in. As expected, Shen Ning began to laugh, prompting: "there is a river on the left." Chasing the wind immediately ran to the river like a gust of wind, lying on the river side and drinking several saliva, then passed through. When he returned to Shen Ning, he became dejected and looked like a defeated rooster. "Miss Shen, which way shall we go?" "Which way? I should ask you this, but why do you come to ask me? As his bodyguard, don''t you even know the way to the capital? Did you not take me back to the capital at his command? " Shen Ning said. The man who chased the wind and chatted a few lips and finally said it. "Miss Shen, I did come at the command of the master, but he told me to protect you from a distance, and there was no He didn''t let his subordinates take Miss Shen back to Beijing. " "Oh? So you''ve taken me captive, and you''ve made your own decisions? " "I don''t dare to be rude to Miss Shen, but at that time Seeing you, you and that man together, Miss Shen... " Chasing the wind bowed his head and stammered. He did not dare to say that he was fighting for the injustice of the master, and he was angry and took her away. He does not say, Shen Ning also knows his meaning, glared at him, but Mo Chuan''s anger in the heart is also eliminated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 She bowed her head and bit her lips. As expected, Mo Chuan did what he said. He let her go free, and he really let her go. But he still couldn''t let her go, so he sent chase wind to protect himself secretly. If you don''t feel moved, it''s fake. "Do you see me with that man, do you have any intimacy?" After a while, she looked up to catch the wind. "No, No Chasing the wind, red in the face and red in the ear, the answer is slow. "Do you know who that man is?" "No, I don''t know." "Since you didn''t know anything and brought me out like this, do you know what you have done to me?" She asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at her. "You cost me fourteen thousand taels of silver." She was light. "Ah?" The mouth of chasing the wind is wide open. "I am his creditor. He owes me fourteen thousand taels of silver, and he is about to take me to get the silver. Now, my creditor has run away. You can pay the money he owes me on his behalf." "Fourteen thousand taels..." Chasing the wind was bitter. "Miss Shen, my subordinates are poor people. They don''t have so much money." As the bodyguard of mochuan, he didn''t need to pay for food and drink. His salary and reward from mochuan were no less than ten thousand taels. But he has always compensated Xiao Ru. Of course, the silver was asked for by Miss Shen on behalf of Xiaoru. He gave it willingly. However, since Miss Shen has lost her memory, she certainly does not remember these things. Shen Ning doesn''t remember it. She just looks at Zhuifeng in surprise. "Aren''t you his bodyguard? Not even fourteen thousand taels? " Chase the wind with a sad face and shake his head. "If not, find a way to make money." Chasing the wind is the heart of death. Making money? He is the emperor''s bodyguard. He has salary and silver every month. He has never made any money! But his salary and money can''t be obtained until he gets to the capital city. In this remote mountain area, he doesn''t know how to make money. "You can''t even make money, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chasing the wind can''t answer a word, he really can''t! "If you can''t even make money, you''ll have to pay off the debt." Shen Ning''s words let Zhuifeng take a breath of cold air. "With, with body, with debt?" He was so nervous that he stuttered. He immediately had a very bad idea. She''s not going to sell herself to any place in qing''a building, is she? "Miss Shen, I I''m not worth that much money. " The face of chasing the wind twitched. "it''s not worth it. I has the final say." Shen Ning said faintly, "before, you were his personal guard. You only listened to his orders. From now on, you are my close guard. I give you 1000 liang of silver a month. Before you pay off my debts, you are just my guard. Only my order is from. Do you want to accept this method of debt repayment?" Chasing the wind immediately let out a long sigh of relief, and the heart hanging in his throat fell back to his stomach. It turns out that what she said was to pay off debts with her own body, which almost scared him out of his soul. "Willing to accept, willing to accept." He nodded his head in a hurry. "Think it over before you answer me. I''ve never liked to be forced into trouble." Shen Ning looked at him and then slowly repeated, "do you really hear what I said? You''re just my bodyguard. I''m the only one who''s ordered to follow. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 "This..." After the wind, his face suddenly turned pale. Although he was ordered by the master to protect her safety, but in his heart, there is always only one master. How can he follow the orders of others? Not even her. "Of course, this is just a proposal of mine. If you want to make 14000 taels of silver for me, you will still be you and I will be myself." Shen Ning speaks like a tongue twister, but Zhuifeng still understands. Making money? How can he make money? He was trained to be a bodyguard since he was a child. Apart from guarding, he has nothing to do with it. The only way he can make money is this. "In fact, there are many ways to make money, such as being a coachman, a coachman, a shopkeeper, or doing a small business, selling fried dough sticks and wontons..." Seeing the expression on Zhuifeng''s face, Shen Ning guessed what he was thinking in his stomach, so she "kindly" broke her fingers and gave him all kinds of ways to make money in science popularization. Every time she said the same, the corner of her mouth twitched. He couldn''t figure out what it was like to be a bodyguard of the emperor and run to be a coachman and a waiter in the shop. He didn''t dare to imagine that he was pushing his car all the way to the passers-by to sell "small wonton with fried dough sticks". If you let the master know, I''m afraid it will kick on your butt and let yourself go. Even if the master doesn''t blame him, he can''t afford to lose this man. After calculation, it seems that she can earn comfortable money as a bodyguard for her. Moreover, one thousand taels of silver a month, which is several times more than his salary in the palace. One year is ten thousand taels. If you protect her for one year and four months, you can pay off this huge debt. "Miss Shen, you don''t have to say. From now on, only Miss Shen''s life is from." He made up his mind and made up his mind. "You are willing, I am not forcing you." Shen Ning said. You didn''t force it. Who forced it. Chasing the wind can''t help grinding my teeth in my stomach. "It''s the willingness of my subordinates. It''s not driven by Miss Shen." He replied insincerely. Shen Ning smile: "OK, let''s go." She couldn''t hide her pride in her smile. She was afraid that she couldn''t find a second one in the world after searching for such a good bodyguard as chasing the wind. She only spent a thousand Liang silver a month to cheat him Well, it''s too bad to say cheating. He''s willing to follow him. I really picked up a big bargain, and the biggest one was that I didn''t give out a silver or two at all. I don''t understand the wood. "Miss Shen, which way shall we go?" After the wind, he jumped into the carriage and sat in the driver''s position. Their carriage stopped at a fork in the road in four directions, Southeast and northwest. Chasing the wind remembers that the man who is like a hunter is going to the north. If he wants to go to the capital, he should go west. In his heart, he naturally wants to go west. Shen Ning pondered for a while and pointed to the East: "go this way." Chase the wind down his eyes, cover up the disappointment in the heart, and swing the whip. "Drive!" He knew that his duty as a guard was to follow the orders of the master and son, and not to ask more questions about what he should not ask. But what does Miss Shen mean by going east? Is she trying to keep away from her master? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 Although Zhuifeng is dull, he guessed Shen Ning''s mind. She didn''t want to go north or south. She could not help but want to avoid mochuan, so only the East Road was feasible. As for where her destination was, even she did not know, she just walked where she went. Facing the rising sun, the carriage drove eastward. All of a sudden, people in the farm cars, who are busy in the field, feel that they have been busy in the field for a long time. Her mouth can''t help but hook up, once again feel the value of freedom. With the guard of chasing the wind, which is worth a lot of martial arts, she is just like a tiger with wings, and she will have no worries. She didn''t care where the man named Yu Yan went or whether the debt of 14000 Liang silver could be recovered. She has many ways to earn money. And that man calls himself Yu Yan, this name is true or false, she can distinguish at a glance, just lazy to expose his lies. She didn''t want to worry about people or things. Together with Yu Yan, she returned to the human world from the desolate mountains and forests. She felt that she had lived again. At that time, she was heartbroken and heartbroken. She just wanted to find a place where no one was quiet to heal her wound. However, she met Yu Yan unexpectedly. The man was a real chatter. Although she was buzzing like a fly, she also solved a lot of loneliness in her heart. Speaking of speaking, she secretly had a sense of gratitude to the man called Yu Yan. If it was not for him, he was afraid that he would still be trapped in the heart, hiding in the mountain forest and unwilling to see people. "Miss Shen, there''s a small town ahead of us. Shall we go in and have a good time, or shall we go on our way?" The sound of chasing the wind broke her meditation and brought her back to her senses. She lifted up the curtain and took a look at it and said, "go to the city." Chasing the wind no longer said, and drove the carriage into the city. The town is not too big, but it is very prosperous. Shen Ning looked out of the carriage and saw all kinds of small stalls on both sides of the street, and there was an endless stream of passers-by. Suddenly, there was a noise not far away, which caused people to rush in that direction. Chasing the wind but pulled the carriage, frowning, ready to bypass that direction. His duty is to protect Shen Ning''s safety. The more people there are, the more dangerous it will be. Although he is skilled and courageous, he has only one person after all. He can''t beat four hands with two fists. There are fewer heroes than there are. He is afraid that one of his guards is not good enough and something goes wrong. "Chase the wind, go and see what''s going on?" Shen Ning, however, probes out of the carriage and looks at it with great interest. "Miss Shen, or I''d better not go and have a look. I''m worried about your safety. " The hesitant way of chasing the wind. He thought to himself, a young girl is a young girl, and he would like to go to see the bustle. "Why, did you not listen to my first command?" Shen Ning''s face sank, chasing the wind immediately jumped out of the carriage. "Yes, I do." He swept into the crowd like a gust. Soon, he squeezed back from the crowd. "It''s no big deal. It''s just two peddlers fighting." "Quarrel? What kind of people are fighting? " Shen Ning listened, only to hear more and more shouting and swearing, far from the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 "There was a pork seller and a mushroom seller. The pork seller said that the mushroom seller had stolen his money, but the mushroom seller refused to admit that he was wronged by the pork seller. The two people quarreled with each other. It was only a matter of more than ten Wen Yuan, but it became more and more serious." Chasing the wind frowned. "Is it?" Shen Ning got out of the carriage and said, "go and have a look." Chasing the wind was stunned and advised: "Miss Shen, there are too many people watching the fun. You''d better not go there. It''s not a big deal." "Can''t you watch if it''s not a big thing?" Shen Ning asked a rhetorical question. She choked and couldn''t speak. Before he regained consciousness, he saw that Shen Ning had already squeezed into the crowd, so he had to stamp his foot, follow her closely, and use his inner strength to separate her way. Shen Ning goes to the front and finds that the wind chasing is right. In the middle of the crowd, two middle-aged men are quarreling with each other. Not only did he blush, but he was about to start. The pork seller held a butcher''s knife in his hand and chopped at the mushroom seller on the opposite side. He yelled: "if you steal my money, I will kill you!" You sell people: "wronged mountain mushroom! You want to do me wrong when you lose money. You have to pay for my life if you kill me! You chop, you chop He craned his neck and didn''t dodge. The pork seller''s eyes were red and he wanted to chop it. The mushroom seller''s face was open-minded. Seeing that a blood case was about to happen, fortunately, I was held by the people watching the scene. The pork seller didn''t let the blood splash on the spot. They quarreled and scolded, and soon alerted the government. "Let go, let go! Here comes the county magistrate Two yamen soldiers separated from the crowd, protecting an official in Qipin costume appeared in front of them. Shen Ning has some accidents. Unexpectedly, the county magistrate will come to deal with such a small matter? She could not help but stare at the county magistrate, but was surprised. This county magistrate is very young, should not be more than 20 years old. He has a fine face and a scholarly air. His dark blue official uniform adds a young and mature temperament to his young face. He looks like some officials. "County Lord, please make decisions for the villain. The mushroom seller has stolen the villain''s money, but he doesn''t admit it!" As soon as the pork seller saw the magistrate, he knelt down and kowtowed with a plop and said loudly. The mountain mushroom seller also knelt down: "the county magistrate knows clearly that if he loses his money, he is wronged to be stolen by a villain. This is the money for selling mountain mushrooms, which is not his at all. Please ask the county magistrate to make decisions." Each of them insisted on his or her own words. As they said this, their voices rose again and quarreled endlessly. The young magistrate frowned. This is indeed a trivial matter, but it is not easy to judge, especially the dispute over money. "How much money have you lost?" He looked at the pork man. "One hundred and fifty Wen!" The man who sold pork said in a loud voice: "this is the money that the villain sold pork all morning. He was going to buy medicine for my wife. He was stolen by this killer!" The mountain mushroom seller called Qu: "master Qingtian, you can''t listen to his nonsense. The villain didn''t steal his money at all. The money in the villain''s purse was clearly obtained by the villain selling mountain mushroom. He wants to fool around, but that''s not possible!" The young county magistrate was indignant when he saw the pork sellers. He also looked at the farmers who sold mushrooms. The people around were also talking and saying everything. Some people said that it was the mushroom seller who stole the money but didn''t admit it. Others said it was the pork seller with a sinister look, obviously trying to blackmail the honest man who sold the mushroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 "That''s all. Five blessings, marry 150 Wen." The county magistrate turned his head and said to the young man in green. The boy, with a reluctant look on his face, covered his purse and said, "young master, you can''t do this any more. Every time you encounter this kind of thing, you take money from your own pocket. These people all know that you have this problem. This is a deliberate trick to let you give money." The county magistrate shook his head and said, "no, no, you can see that the pork seller is sweating. Obviously, there are patients in his family who are eager to pay for the medicine. But the mushroom seller is honest in appearance and does not seem to lie..." The boy said: "childe, you are the real honest and honest. This year, the cheater will write two words on his face The magistrate''s face sank and said, "Wufu, when did you become so talkative that you didn''t even listen to me?" "I''ll give you a month''s salary, but I''ll give you a month''s salary. I''ll give you some money tomorrow." Wu Fu, with a helpless face, counted 150 copper coins from his purse and handed them to the young magistrate reluctantly. "Talk a lot!" The young magistrate glared at Wu Fu, took the money and handed it to the man who sold pork. "You take this money to fill the medicine for your wife." He said softly. The people around him were filled with admiration. Obviously, this is not the first time that the county magistrate has done such a thing. The people are very grateful to him, and their love for him is obvious. "Mr. Zhou, it''s very kind of you, but the money is yours. You can''t ask for it." The man who sold pork refused to take it. "Villain just wants Lord Zhou to be fair and arrest the thief who stole the villain''s money. Otherwise, he can steal villain''s money today, and he can steal other people''s money tomorrow." The mushroom seller blushed with anger and exclaimed, "don''t be so bloody. You said that my money was stolen from you. What evidence do you have? As long as you show the evidence, I''ll plead guilty! " Two people, you and I have a quarrel again, the people who watch the excitement are also talking about it. That week, the county magistrate could not help rubbing his forehead, and his face was embarrassed. "Stop it! Stop it! My Lord told you to shut up The boy called Wufu raised his voice and called. But his voice was drowned in a mess of voices and was ignored. Seeing this, Shen Ning couldn''t help shaking her head. The county magistrate is undoubtedly a good official this week, but his way of dealing with problems is too clumsy? He thought that if he gave the money to the pork seller, he could make peace, but he didn''t know that this method could only connive at the real thieves. "Well, well, since this is the case, I will take them back to Yamen and let me ask them clearly." Zhou county magistrate said. Smell speech, sell pork and sell mountain mushroom are not willing. "My Lord, is it necessary to go to the Yamen? It''s obvious that he stole my money. Your Lord ordered him to be arrested and tortured to find out! " Cried the pork seller. The mushroom seller said: "Mr. Zhou, the villain swore that he never stole his money. He wronged the villain. As long as you give him some trouble, you can tell the truth." Zhou county magistrate was in a dilemma because of their different opinions. He looked at this and that, and felt that what they said was true and reasonable. But one person always lied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 Shen Ning looked on coldly and saw the truth of the matter for a long time. But the county magistrate didn''t realize it this week. She didn''t think of such a trend. It can be seen that this week, the county magistrate''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, and they are all over the face. So she calmly steps forward, clears her throat, and slowly opens her mouth: "there is a simplest way to prove who lied, just try it." Her voice was clear and clear, melodious and pleasant to hear, which attracted people''s eyes. Shua, they all looked at her. In pursuit of the wind, my heart is suddenly tight. You know, this is the country of Western Chu, and her identity is empress. If she is recognized, it will be very bad. I didn''t know he was thinking too much. At this time, Shen Ning was dressed in the coarse cloth clothes of ordinary people. She spent another day and night in the mountains. Her sleeves and skirt were torn and ragged by thorns. Her face was gray and dirt. She was so dirty that she could not see her true colors. Only one pair of eyes was still dark and bright. Others only looked at her, and saw that she was a small country girl with an uncanny appearance. They all showed a look of disapproval. "Where are you from? What kind of atmosphere are you blowing! The county magistrate can''t do anything about it. What can you do? " "That is, stay where it''s cool. Don''t get in the way here." The pork seller''s face was impatient. He stretched out his palm like a leaf fan, ready to pull Shen Ning to the side. Who knows his hand has not yet been able to touch each other''s lapel, suddenly felt a wrist pain, has been held by a hand. "It hurts! they hurt! It hurts He was sweating with pain. He did not know when a young man in gray appeared beside the country girl. His face was expressionless, and he grasped his wrist with one hand. The pork seller was shocked. The young man in grey looked tall and thin, and looked like a bamboo pole. However, his strength was so great that even the pig slaughterer was not half as good as the other. "Don''t be rude to my master." Chasing the wind coldly let go of the hand, a pair of cold electric eyes toward the surrounding sweep. His appearance is not amazing, but his whole body is emitting a cold, repelling the breath of thousands of miles away, so that the people around him can not help but step back. "Your master Who is your master? " The pork seller rubbed his still aching wrist and asked in surprise. Chase the wind did not speak, just looked at Shen Ning. "The little girl Is the little girl your master The butcher took a breath. Chasing the wind doesn''t say a word, but if he doesn''t speak, it means acquiescence. The pork seller rubbed his eyes and looked at Shen Ning again, but it seemed that she was still a girl in rags. She is not as well dressed as her men. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is where you lost your money." Shen Ning''s gentle words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The spirit of selling pork was so excited that he said, "little girl, did you see the man who stole my money? It''s the mushroom seller, isn''t it Shen didn''t shake her head and see me The pork seller showed disappointment and did not have a good way: "since you haven''t seen anything, you can know something." Shen Ning blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t see anything, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything. For example, I know that one of you two lied. I also know where your lost money is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 "What!" The pork seller was taken aback. There was also a sound of backward suction air around. "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense here." Sell mountain mushroom''s humming sound to say a, at the same time disdain of white Shen Ning one eye. "Tell me, little girl, where is my lost money?" An urgent way to sell pork. Shen Ning said with a smile: "you should first ask me, which of you two actually told a lie." The pork seller said, "well, it''s the mushroom seller who lied. He stole my money, but he refused to admit it. I saw him put my money into his pocket just now." "You said that the money in my purse is yours. Do you have any evidence? Anybody see that? You just want to do wrong with your empty teeth. If the county magistrate is here, you can''t try to injustice a good man! " Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Zhou county magistrate''s head hurt again. "This girl, you just said that one of these two people lied. Who is it, girl?" He looked at Shen Ning and asked seriously. He didn''t look down on Shen Ning because she was a young girl and dressed in rags. On the contrary, he was very polite. The gentleness with which he was able to treat a peasant girl with the dignity of a county was enough to show his unusual bearing. Shen Ning can''t help but look up at him. People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot. This has always been her principle. "Even if I point out who lied, that person would not admit it. I just said that there is a way to prove it. We can verify it on site. " She answered very politely. "What method and how to verify it?" Zhou asked again. He wanted to break his scalp, but he didn''t think of any good way. How could this little girl come up with it? His eyes towards Shen Ning are full of curiosity. "Chase the wind, go and get a basin of water, clean water." Shen Ning said. Chasing the wind hesitated for a while, and then looked around at the people around again, then separated the crowd and took water. When he glanced at it, everyone could not help feeling a chill. Soon, chasing the wind came back with a basin of water. "On the ground." Shen Ning Dao. Chasing the wind, Yiyan put the basin on the ground, retreated to one side, and his heart was full of curiosity. It''s strange that a basin of water can tell who lies. Originally, the noisy crowd also quieted down. People all opened their eyes to Shen Ning to see what she was doing with a basin of water. Is this water a mirror? The pork seller was puzzled, and the mushroom seller sneered. The boy named Wufu secretly pulled his own county master''s sleeve. "Young master, do you really believe this little girl''s words? She''s not playing tricks, is she Zhou county magistrate is also confused, but indifferent way: "we listen to it is OK." Shen Ning raised her head, took a black and white look at the pork seller and the mushroom seller respectively, and said with a smile: "there is no basis for words. Seeing is believing. Let''s let the facts speak. This mushroom seller''s uncle, if you throw all the money in your purse into this basin of water, you can prove that you are wronged." The mushroom seller said, "what? Is it that simple? " "Yes, that''s it." Shen Ning nodded: "what we say doesn''t count, but the money in our pocket knows who is the master of our own. If we want money to talk, we throw it in the water." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 As soon as her voice fell, a burst of laughter broke out around her. "Ha ha, this little girl is nonsense indeed "Yes, the money can speak? I think this little girl is probably a madman who runs out of nowhere! " "It''s not a madman. I''m crazy when I''m young. It''s pathetic." People look at Shen Ning''s eyes full of ridicule, and some are full of sympathy. After listening to people''s sarcasm and ridicule, Zhuifeng''s face was hot and angry. He really wanted to shout in public: "she''s the queen, not a madman!" But Shen Ning''s eyes looked at him with a warning. He had to swallow his words back to his stomach and clench his fist secretly. "This uncle who sells mushrooms, if you want your money to open your mouth to recognize you as the master, you should throw it in the water. If you dare not, it means that you have a ghost in your heart, and you are afraid that you have stolen the meat uncle." Shen Ning seems not to hear the sarcasm of the crowd, and still says with a smile. The mushroom seller snorted and took the money bag from his waist: "who said I dare not! This purse is full of my money. It''s what I got from selling mushrooms today! Little girl, you''re talking big. What are you going to do if I drop my money in the water and it doesn''t speak? " Shen Ning said with a smile, "if you don''t open your mouth, it means that I stole the money from the pork uncle. How about if the county magistrate can arrest me and put me in jail?" After she had finished, there was a breath of cold air again. Everyone looked at her like a monster. Even the county magistrate Zhou, who had been quite confident in her, could not help shaking his head and said, "girl, I will not catch a good man at random. If you did not steal the money, I will never arrest you." Shen Ning doesn''t look at him. She just looks at the mushroom seller. "Well, I''d like to have a look too. The money really can''t talk!" With a sneer from the mushroom seller, he poured all the money in his purse into the water basin. There was a sound of Ding Ding Dong, which was more than 100 or dozens of Wen. "Little girl, I''ve thrown the money into the water. Now let them talk." He said with a sarcastic smile. The onlookers all looked incredulous and shook their heads. They have never seen the money speak. Shen Ning squatted down in the questioning eyes of the people, looked at the basin carefully, nodded, took the basin and sent it to the magistrate of Zhou county. "County magistrate, the money really spoke. They said that their owner was not the one who sold mushrooms, but the uncle who sold pork." What? Does the money really speak? But why didn''t they hear a word? All of them were shocked by thunder. Even Zhou county magistrate couldn''t help shaking his head and looked at Shen Ning with pity. "Girl, you..." He took back what he wanted to say and turned to the boy and said, "Wufu, go and ask a doctor to see the girl." Listen to this meaning, obviously also regard her as a madman or a fool. Shen Ning smile, pointed to the basin and said: "county magistrate, please have a look carefully, what is floating on the water?" Zhou county magistrate heard the speech and looked down again. He said thoughtfully, "there is a layer of oil floating on the water." "Yes, this layer of oil is exactly what the money says! It''s also the evidence that the mushroom seller stole money! " Shen Ning raised her voice and said forcefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 "Nonsense! How can a layer of oil become evidence? " That sell mountain mushroom''s facial expression a change, angry stare Shen Ning: "little girl, if you dare to say nonsense again unjust good person, careful I am not polite to you." "Have you wronged a good man?" Shen Ning, with a smile, looked askance at him and said, "what I said can do you wrong, but what money said personally will never wrong you, a good man!" Without waiting for the mushroom seller to open her mouth, she pressed her way step by step: "you just said that the money was your income from selling mountain mushrooms. Then I asked you, where did the oil stains on the money come from? You are a mushroom seller. Your hands are clean. How can the money you collect fall into the water and float on a layer of oil? This is enough to prove that the money is not yours at all, but the pork uncle! Do you dare to stretch out your hand to let everyone see clearly! Uncle selling pork, you can also show us your hand! " The man who sold the mushrooms turned white, and his eyes showed the color of fear. His hands clasped tightly. How dare he stretch out his hands. The man who sold pork laughed, stretched out a pair of big palms and spread them out in front of the public. When they saw that his hands were covered with oil stains, they nodded in succession. "Good, good! That''s the man who sells pork "Ha ha, the money really said something." "It''s not the money talking, but the girl is really smart and tight." "Thanks to the girl, she has come up with such a clever way, otherwise the mushroom seller will still resist the death and refuse to admit it." "County master, now the truth has come out. Arrest the man who stole money and make him guilty." In front of the evidence, the mushroom seller could not deny any more, so he had to bow his head and admit that he had been greedy for a while and stole 150 Wen from the pork man. Zhou county magistrate clapped his hands and asked the two yamen servants to take the man who sold mushrooms back to the county government and wait for his release. A theft like this is only a small matter, but it is not easy to hear clearly. However, he did not think of a young girl who was not amazing in appearance and did not show any dew. He was surprised and admired by using a simple method to make the truth of the matter known to others. "This girl, please wait." The crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed, but the magistrate of Zhou took a few steps and chased Shen Ning''s back, calling out a voice. Shen Ning stops and looks back. "Magistrate, what can I do for you?" "Hello, you are so rude. Why don''t you kneel down when you see my adult?" The boy named Wufu, seeing her standing upright, didn''t even bend her waist for a moment, was upset and cried out. Chasing the wind immediately glared at him. His master is the empress, how can he kneel down to a seven grade magistrate? It''s ridiculous! "Five blessings, don''t be rude to this girl." Zhou county magistrate yelled at Wu Fu and bowed his hand to Shen Ning. "Please don''t blame me. I just want to ask you something." Wu Fu was glared at by the wind chasing eyes. He felt his back was cold. Last week, the county magistrate scolded him. He didn''t dare to speak to Shen Ning. However, he could not help but look angry, wondering how his master was the county magistrate, how could he be so polite to a poor girl. If you have anything to ask, just send someone to call her to the county government. "Mr. Zhou, please." Shen Ning was also very polite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 She learned from the pork seller that the county magistrate''s surname was Zhou. Although he didn''t know how to settle the case, he, as the head of the county, could take out money to resolve disputes. He was kind-hearted, especially listening to the boy named Wufu murmuring in a low voice. Obviously, this was not the first time that the magistrate of Zhou was respected. However, although he has a good heart for good, his way of doing things is not smart. "Girl, did you see that the mushroom seller was lying?" Zhou asked. Shen Ning smiles and nods: "not bad." Zhou county magistrate showed a surprised look: "excuse me, girl, how do you see that the man who sold mushrooms lied? I don''t think he''s lying because he was born honest. " Shen Ning can''t help but smile again. "Judging a person to tell the truth and lies lies not in his appearance, but in observing his manner, including the movement of his eyes, eyebrows, corners of his mouth, even his gestures, and every part of his body, which will reveal certain information. The mushroom seller said he didn''t steal money, but his eyes drifted to the right. This is one of the most powerful signs of his lying "Oh? Why is he lying to the right Zhou county magistrate listened with interest and asked. "When a person tells the truth, he often looks directly into the other person''s eyes, or his eyes turn slightly to the left. If his eyes wander and looks to the right when he speaks, it means that there is a ghost in his heart; in addition, if he keeps swallowing, his expression is tense, his fingers are pointing to the left, but his eyes are looking to the right, it also means that he is lying." Shen Ning said without thinking. These are the most basic common sense of mind reading. She only picked up the simplest examples. If it was too complicated, she would be confused. But Rao is so, has already let Zhou county magistrate admiration to the ground. "Listening to the girl''s words is better than reading ten years of books!" He sighed heartily. Shen Ning smiles, nods at him, turns around and leaves slowly. Zhou county magistrate looked at her back, eyes full of admiration, but also some reluctant to give up. He didn''t hear enough, but he also knew that if he ran after the girl, he would be regarded as a frivolous person. Another reason why he didn''t catch up with him was that there was a thin man standing beside the little girl, just like an old hen guarding the chicken, scanning herself with warning eyes. "Hello, little girl, here you are!" Shen Ning didn''t take two steps, but was blocked by a man. It''s not over! Chasing the wind eyebrow tip a pick, see block in front of Shen Ning is that sell pork man. The man sent a large piece of pig meat to Shen Ning. His rough face was full of laughter. "Thank you, little girl! If it wasn''t for you, it doesn''t matter if I lost my money. I was bitten by the thief. Here, this meat is for you. It''s the fattest in my stall, and it tastes the most delicious! " "Thank you, uncle." Shen Ning takes over with a smile. The man selling pork laughed more happily when he saw her take over. Shen Ning handed Zhuifeng the fat pork in her hand and said with a smile, "follow me, there is meat to eat." Chasing the wind looked at the big piece of fat pork, and the corners of his mouth twitched. It''s so fat. Is it cut from the pig''s buttocks! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 Shen Ning did not leave the town immediately, but found an inn to stay. At noon, it was time for her to eat. She walked out of the inn with the pursuit of the wind and walked on the street with endless stream of people. Chasing the wind does not need to ask, also know what she wants to do, the heart suddenly a tight. "This restaurant looks good. Let''s go to this restaurant." Shen Ningxing pointed to the front. It''s a two story restaurant. It looks really good. But Zhuifeng knows that the price of this restaurant must be good. He pinched the silver in his purse and hesitated to open his mouth. "Yes or no, Miss Shen, let''s go to another restaurant. They say that good-looking food is not good. Although this restaurant looks good, the food it makes may not taste good." As a guard, he is always the master and does whatever he says. It was the first time for him to raise an objection like this. When he said this, his face was red and his expression was awkward, not to mention how embarrassed it was. However, he would rather be embarrassed now, which is better than the embarrassment of being unable to pay the bill at the restaurant. "Why, chase the wind, have you been here? Have you eaten from this restaurant? " Shen Ning asked in surprise. "No, my subordinates are here for the first time." "How do you know that the food in this restaurant is not delicious? I think it must be very good. Look, the restaurant is full of guests. Let''s go and eat in this restaurant." Shen Ning can walk. Just stepped out of the two steps, chasing the wind was in front of her body in embarrassment. "Miss Shen and Miss Shen, I think the house next to me is also good. Let''s go there and eat." He pointed to a small shop nearby. "No, not good." Shen Ning shakes his head and looks at chasing the wind and suddenly realizes, "chasing the wind, you don''t have no money in your pocket, do you?" Her voice is not small, attracted people near the restaurant to look in this direction. Chase the wind face Shua red to the ear root, don''t mention more embarrassed. "Well, there are quite a few people who want to chase other girls but are reluctant to pay for money these days!" "Well, as the saying goes, it''s not a dream that you can''t give up a child or a wolf, and you can''t even give up a meal to invite a girl to eat. It''s not a dream to please a girl?" Some diners who are about to enter the door watch the scene like a play, smile and say to Shen Ning: "little girl, he can''t afford you to eat. I''ll treat you. Just tell me what you want." Shen Ning hasn''t said anything. The shame on Zhuifeng''s face has quickly turned into anger. He glanced around at the people who spoke sarcastically. Although he didn''t say a word, those people felt a chill rising from their tailbone, and they all shivered. This man''s eyes are so terrible! They did not dare to say any more and scattered. "Chase the wind, you can rest assured and boldly follow me in. You are my subordinate. If I can''t afford to support you, how can I be your master?" Shen Ning smiles and steps into the restaurant. The wind had no choice but to follow her. But he murmured in his heart. Although Miss Shen said so generously, her pocket was cleaner than her face. When she left the master, the master prepared her a silver note that she could never spend in her life, but she didn''t even take any money, so she left with empty hands. Although she said that the man owed her a large sum of money, the man was cheated away by himself, and she did not get the money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 Now all the property of the two people is the shrunken purse in their own waist. Unfortunately, they didn''t bring much money when they went out in a hurry. Anyway, they followed the master, and they paid for all the money they needed. Now he knew what it was like to be a hero for a penny. "Bartender, give me one of your most expensive and best dishes." Shen Ning sat down and called the waiter. The bartender saw that she was dressed in rags and rags. Originally, she was indifferent. But after listening to her rich words, she immediately changed her warm face. "Yes, sir. Just a moment. The good food will be served immediately." The heart of chasing the wind is trembling. He doesn''t have to look at the menu in the second-hand shop. He also knows that the price of food here is not cheap. One for each. Is the silver in his pocket enough? Not enough! If you can''t pay the bill after a meal, the man will lose his fortune! "Chase the wind, wait for the dishes to come, you can rest assured and bold to eat, everything has me." Shen Ning sees the uneasiness of chasing the wind in his heart and smiles and praises Haikou. Chase wind corner of the mouth a smoke, thought that will not pay the bill, even if you have three heads and six arms also have no way. "Wait a minute, bartender. I have a piece of meat here. Please give it to the kitchen and cook it according to this recipe." Shen Ning calls the bartender again, and gives the big piece of fat pork in her hand to the waiter. She also hands over her cooking method. "Well, everything is as my guest says." The bartender picked it up with a smile on his face. He saw that Shen Ning was a big customer, and his attitude was courteous and warm. Shen Ning smiles and says to chase the wind: "take a piece of silver and give it to this little second brother." The corner of the mouth of chasing the wind was another puff. After a while, he stretched out his purse and slowly took out a small piece of silver, and then slowly handed it out. Thank you very much Xiao er''s face was full of laughter, and he ran to the kitchen with the pork. Chasing the wind stares at the back of the boy, and his heart is bleeding. That was only one of the three pieces of silver left in his pocket. She was so generous as to be rewarded by Miss Shen. Shen Ning is not aware of the money crisis at all. She is in a good mood. She looks out of the window with her chin and looks at the endless stream of people outside the restaurant. She feels the feeling of returning to the human world again. How nice! "Chase the wind, sit down." She looked back and saw that the chase wind had been standing straight behind her. At the same time, a pair of eyes swept around like a cold electricity, which scared the nearby diners who did not dare to look in this direction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chasing the wind took a look at her, did not speak, the figure is still standing upright. Shen Ning knows that he is scrupulously abiding by his subordinate''s identity, so she gives him a blank look. "It''s an order." She said faintly. Chase Feng did not dare to disobey, but he still did not dare to share the table with her. He had planned to find a seat nearby, but the business of this restaurant was so good that there was no spare table. So he hesitated for a moment and sat obliquely at the bottom. But he was stiff and uncomfortable. Steaming dishes began to be served, one after another, and soon filled their table. Every time a dish is served, the canthus of the wind''s eyes can''t help twitching. Because he knew that the two ingots of silver in his pocket could not afford the meal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 Just let these people beat themselves up when they can''t afford to pay. Chasing the wind makes my heart horizontal, but I''m no longer worried. "If you want to say anything, just say it. It''s always held in your stomach and you''re not afraid to rot?" Shen Ning gave him a look and said faintly. The light from the corner of her eyes glanced at the face of chasing the wind, and she had already put the appearance of his desire to speak into the bottom of her eyes. Zhuifeng opened his lips, and it took a long time to say: "Miss Shen, how do you know I have something to say?" Shen Ning takes back her sight, falls on his face and smiles slightly: "what you want to say is clearly written on your face." "Ah?" Chasing the wind opened his mouth slightly, and his heart was startled. He always thought he was expressionless. Could this girl Shen really see through what she was thinking? "You want to ask me if I have the ability to see through people''s hearts, right?" Shen Ning smiles again. In the heart of chasing the wind, he really felt incredible. He nodded and lowered his eyes in fear that she might pry into her mind again. If she really had this ability, it would be terrible. What she thought in her mind could be seen by her. Sometimes I would complain in my stomach about her unfaithfulness to the master. If she could see it "The mind reading ability you mentioned can only be achieved by immortals. I am a human being, not a fairy. You can put your heart back in your stomach." Shen Ning takes a piece of shredded meat with a smile and gives it to the mouth to chew. "Really?" When chasing the wind, I was relieved and raised my eyes, but I was still skeptical. Shen Ning nodded: "I can guess what you are thinking in your mind, but it is because I have observed it carefully. For example, some small movements that you inadvertently reveal can reflect your inner activities. Just like you now, your toes are closed in and your back is straight, which shows that you are very nervous, isn''t it?" The corners of the mouth chasing the wind involuntarily tightened. Also said that she did not have the ability to read the mind, she saw through him all of a sudden! She Is she a fairy? Or a monster? "The corners of your mouth are closed, which means you are more nervous now, chasing the wind, relaxing, relaxing. If you are so straight like a stick, how can I eat? Come on, this fish flavored shredded pork tastes good. Try it Shen Ning takes a chopstick for him with a smile. Zhuifeng was in a state of mind. After eating it, he was worried. How could he taste the delicious fish flavored shredded meat. When he had finished the dish, he realized that she had taken it to himself! She She is her own master! One of his subordinates actually asked the master to bring his own vegetables, but also ate? He immediately opened his mouth and wished he could spit out the food he had just eaten, but could the food still spit out? "Miss Shen and Miss Shen, please don''t take food for me any more. I really can''t bear it." He looked frightened. "If you don''t want me to carry food for you, you can eat more yourself! Look, you are as thin as a bamboo pole. When people see you, they think I''m abusing my subordinates. When the meat comes, you must eat all the leftovers! " Shen Ning uses the language of command. Chase the wind immediately bitter face: "subordinate don''t like to eat meat." "How can you grow meat without eating meat? How can you protect me when you are so thin? You are so thin because you don''t eat meat. It''s an order. Don''t eat it! " Shen ningban looks up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 Chasing the wind''s lips moved, but did not dare to say. It was here that his nose suddenly moved two times, and he could not help swallowing his saliva. "How delicious! How delicious "What''s so delicious?" The diners in the restaurant moved their noses together and looked at the place where the fragrance came. I saw the restaurant''s big shopkeeper personally carrying a dish of dishes, his face full of surprise, toward the direction of Shen Ning. The attention of all the diners was caught by the dish. I can see that dish is bright in red, and its color is like agate. Just looking at it makes people have a great appetite, not to mention the smell of this dish. "Miss, this is the meat made according to your recipe. Do you think it''s agreeable?" The big shopkeeper put the dishes on the table and said with a cautious look. Shen Ning smiles and nods: "it seems that it''s not bad. Your cook''s skill is good." She held out her chopsticks and took a little bit of it. She chewed it in the entrance, and her face showed satisfaction. "Very good, crisp and delicious, soft but not rotten, fat but not greasy." Hearing her affirmation, the big shopkeeper was smiling. "Girl, I''m the big shopkeeper of this restaurant. I''d like to ask you a favor..." He opened his mouth with a smile on his face. But before he could say it, Shen Ning already nodded. "Yes, five hundred Liang silver. I''ll sell you the recipe for cooking. This dish will be your restaurant in the future." What do you want to be surprised However, the surprise on his face was immediately replaced by joy. He laughed and said, "OK, girl, you are so cheerful. Here is the silver note of 500 Liang silver. Please keep it." He was very happy to point out five hundred Liang silver notes and handed them to Shen Ning. Shen Ning takes it over and doesn''t look at it. She gives it to Zhuifeng. "Do you have a name for this dish, miss?" The shopkeeper asked again. "Let''s call it Dongpo meat." Shen Ning pondered. "Dongpo meat, Dongpo meat! Yes, it''s a very unique name. Thank you very much, miss Big shopkeeper''s happy way. Their conversation has long attracted the attention of diners. They had long been attracted by the delicious and attractive Dongpo meat. At this time, they realized that the dish they had never seen was actually the practice of this little girl. They could not help crying out: "shopkeeper, give me this Dongpo meat too!" "I''ll have a table, too! No, two! " "Three!" The big shopkeeper grinned and held Shen Ning''s handwritten cooking method and hid it in his arms like a treasure. "Good, good, good!" After Shen''s eyes, he stabbed the shopkeeper with his chopsticks. "This Dongpo meat is to be eaten by mouth, not by eyes. How about if you don''t taste it?" Chase the wind this just to return to God, he stupidly looks at the silver note in hand, Wu does not believe his own eyes. "Shen, Miss Shen, is this silver ticket true? It''s not a fake, is it? You gave him a recipe for cooking and sold it for five hundred taels of silver? " He thought to himself: is the shopkeeper stupid! Shen Ning gave him a look: "do you look down on my prescription? When you have tasted the Dongpo meat, you will know whether you are stupid or he is. " Chasing the wind can''t help shaking his head, but he still can''t believe that someone is willing to pay 500 Liang silver for a dish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 He didn''t like to eat meat, especially the fat and greasy pork. When he smelled the aroma and Shen Ning was staring at him, he had no choice but to stretch out his chopsticks slowly and carry a piece of meat to his eyes. Some of them did not dare to import them. "Eat!" Shen Ning patted the table. Chasing the wind was scared. He took the meat into his mouth and swallowed it without chewing. Fortunately, the meat was so stewed that it didn''t choke him. All he felt was the aftertaste, which was different from all the meat he had ever eaten. It was so delicious. "Are you pig Bajie, you don''t chew anything?" Shen Ning puts Dongpo meat in front of him and stares at him: "eat up the whole dish, and don''t leave a piece of it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chasing the wind glared at the meat in front of me, as if I had thrown it out. I didn''t need chopsticks. I started directly and sent it to my mouth like a wind blown cloud. Delicious! It''s so delicious! Chasing the wind didn''t feel forced at all. He just felt that the delicious meat was connected into a line, from mouth to tongue, from throat to esophagus, smoothly into the stomach, until a whole plate of meat was eaten by him, and he still wanted to lick the oil on his mouth. "Well, it''s really a cow chewing peony. This man''s eating appearance is so ugly that he spoils such a good dish in vain." The onlookers were stunned by the food of chasing the wind and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. The face of chasing the wind is not red, but it sinks down and sweeps towards the people around. The cold electric eyes immediately make people shiver and bow their heads, and dare not say anything more. "Miss Shen, go down and wash your hands. I''ll be with you soon." He looked at his greasy hands and felt embarrassed. "Well." Shen Ning nodded. Chasing the wind goes fast and comes back quickly. But when he came back, his pupils shrank violently. Just when he went to wash his hands, which was less than half a cup of tea, he actually sat on a man in his position! The man turned his back to him and was talking to Shen Ning, who was sitting opposite him. In pursuit of the wind, anger suddenly surged in his heart. These disciples are just like flies! He calmly walked to the table and stood behind Shen Ning. A pair of cold electric eyes were directed at the man. A little stunned. It''s him! The man, with a plain hat in blue and a fine face and a gentle smile, is actually the county magistrate surnamed Zhou. However, he took off his official clothes and changed into casual clothes. He looked like a scholar with elegant and handsome appearance, without any official prestige. "Please come by chance. I passed the restaurant and was attracted by the aroma here. I didn''t want to meet two people. It was really predestined." That week, the county magistrate, with a gentle smile, stood up and bowed to the wind. He was so polite and courteous that he was so unexpected that his discontent was held back in his stomach, so he had to return the gift rigidly. Chasing the wind is not good at words, so he stands behind Shen Ning, coldly speechless, but his eyes are fixed on the magistrate of Zhou. "Zhou Mr. Zhou, please sit down. Chase the wind, you too. " Shen Ning said. Zhou''s casual clothes are no longer suitable for her. Chasing the wind stood still and said, "my subordinates are standing." In front of outsiders, he must abide by his subordinates'' duties. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 Shen Ning knew his temperament, but he was not forced to do so. She turned to Zhou county magistrate. "Mr. Zhou, what you said just now is very good. Please come by chance. All the dishes on this table have just come up. We haven''t moved our chopsticks. If you don''t mind, you can eat together." "It''s very kind of you, girl. It''s me who bothered you. I helped me a lot today. I''ll make the dinner and invite you." Zhou county magistrate said with a smile. He took a look at chasing the wind and called the waiter. "Waiter, please find a table for the guest. I''ll take one of the dishes and serve a few pots of good wine. The account will be charged to me." He pointed to chasing the wind. Although chasing the wind didn''t say a word, he was not comfortable with his eyes. He just wanted to say a few words to the girl. He didn''t have to defend himself like a thief. Zhou county magistrate''s boy called Wufu, smell speech can''t help but a corner of the mouth, heartache straight trembling. He touched the shriveled purse, gently pulled the sleeve of Zhou county magistrate, and whispered in his ear, "my Lord, you are so generous. Do you know how much money this table dish costs? We don''t even have enough money to pay for the table. " Zhou county magistrate glared at him: "not enough on the account." Wu Fu Xin Dao: you are really not in charge of the family. I don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive. Your salary will be advanced to next month. But he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he just stepped back in silence. Their voices were very low. Shen Ning couldn''t hear what they said, but chasing the wind didn''t miss a word. He didn''t want to open another table with the bartender at all, but when he heard that the magistrate of Zhou was shy, he changed his mind immediately. The bartender found him a table next to him. He sat down with a golden sword. Although he did not drink, he did not stop the bartender from serving him good wine. Anyway, this table is the treat of Zhou, so he won''t save money for each other. "By the way, bartender, is this dish just introduced by your restaurant? What''s the name? " Zhou county magistrate called zhudian Xiaoer and pointed to a dish of Dongpo meat in his hand. The bartender said with a smile: "this is called Dongpo meat. It''s really a new dish just launched by our restaurant." "Dongpo meat? That''s a good name. Give us a table, too. Oh, by the way, give that man a table, too Zhou county magistrate also pointed to chasing the wind. I can''t help but draw from the corner of my mouth. The Dongpo meat is delicious, but he has just eaten a whole piece. He is so tired that whenever he smells the Dongpo meat, he will turn up his stomach. If you give him another plate He was afraid that he would spit out on the spot. Shen Ning smile: "Mr. Zhou, you don''t want to invite me to dinner?" Judging from her appearance, she knew for a long time that what the county magistrate said was a false encounter. She was afraid that she had come here specially. Zhou county magistrate''s white face could not help reddening. He did not expect that his intention had not yet been revealed by the little girl. He could not answer for a moment, so he had to take a drink from the tea cup on the table to hide his embarrassment. Shen Ning doesn''t speak. She just eats with a smile, waiting for him to open his mouth. Although she guessed that the county magistrate had something to look for this week, she couldn''t figure out what it was for. After all, she had never met him. If she could know what the other person was thinking, she would be a fairy indeed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 Zhou county magistrate drank a few cups of tea, the embarrassment in his heart gradually dissipated. He coughed gently, looked up at Shen Ning, and his face was solemn. "Girl, to be honest, I have something to ask for." He said to the point. Shen Chu, you are surprised that you can help me with your eyes Zhou county magistrate''s face showed a trace of shame, and said slowly: "Zhou also knows to ask for help from the girl. It''s presumptuous for Zhou to ask for help, but this matter has puzzled me for several days, but I still can''t solve this mystery, which makes me sleep and eat uneasily. Today, when I meet a girl, you can make Zhou''s mouth open suddenly and have a feeling of being overwhelmed. Zhou knows that you can point it out for me So That''s why we ask for it Shen Ning asked casually, "what is troubling you? Is there a mystery that can''t be solved?" Zhou county magistrate nodded and said, "yes, it''s a pending mystery." "Mr. Zhou, you may as well talk about it." When she heard that it was a suspect, Shen Ning was aroused with a trace of curiosity. Zhou county magistrate''s eyes flashed a smile, he knew that since the other side asked, it was helpful. So he cleared his throat and spoke slowly. Wang Yang''s wife, who was ill for three years, was sentenced to death in a lawsuit. Zhou county magistrate sent someone to examine the corpse. Except for a strangulation mark on his neck, he did not find any obvious wound or poisoning trace. He asked a group of people and said that his wife was ill. The master was very kind to them and took good care of his wife. He extended medical consultation for many years, which was very considerate. But Wang''s son insisted that his mother had been killed, and that the murderer was a maid named Qiuping who served his mother. However, after being interrogated by the county magistrate of Zhou, people learned that the maid was pretty, and had just entered less than half a year. Wang''s son took a fancy to her beauty and wanted to take her into the house, but she refused. But Wang Yuanwai''s son identified Qiu Ping as the murderer. It is very likely that he deliberately retaliated for being rejected by Qiuping. At present, the case is still pending because of Wang''s son''s insistence that the dead can''t be buried in mortuary. Wang and his son have different opinions. Wang wants his wife to be buried as soon as possible, and Wang''s son wants Zhou county magistrate to arrest the murderer Qiu Ping and redress his mother''s injustice. Zhou county magistrate was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to deal with it. After listening to his narration, Shen Ning pondered for a while. She already had some worries in her mind, but there are some things that must be seen as real. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "where is the body of Mr. Wang''s wife?" Zhou county magistrate said: "it''s still in the hall of the county government for the time being. Wang Yuanwai asked him to go back and bury him for several times. However, the prince insisted on refusing. He just sent his mother''s body to the Yamen. He said that one day he could not find the murderer and could not be buried." He had a splitting headache at the thought of it and could not help rubbing his forehead. There is a corpse in the hall of Yamen''s verdict. No matter who it is, he can''t rest his pillow. "Go." Shen Ning suddenly stands up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 Zhou county magistrate startled: "go, where to?" "Go to Yamen and see the corpse." Zhou county magistrate was startled, looked at Shen Ning and said, "girl, do you want to have an autopsy? That''s the job of shizuo, which has been examined. The corpse is not injured or poisoned, and there is no sign of being killed. Besides, it has been dead for three days. I''m afraid it will frighten you. " "I''m not afraid." Shen Ning shook her head and said, "only the dead know the truth of this matter. If you want to know whether the deceased committed suicide or was killed, the best way is to ask the dead in person, and she will tell you." "Ask, ask the dead?" Zhou county magistrate was frightened again, only felt a chill on his back. Although it was in broad daylight, and though there were people all around him, he still felt a wind blowing from the ground, and he couldn''t help but chatter and knock. "Aunt and girl are joking. The dead man can''t speak." He managed to squeeze out a smile. Shen Ning looked at him seriously: "Mr. Zhou, you are wrong. The dead can not only speak, but also say the most true, because the dead will not lie." Zhou county magistrate and Wufu both shivered and glared at Shen Ning. They didn''t know what to say. Zhou county magistrate, in particular, began to feel that he had made a wrong judgment. He even thought that the little girl had a brilliant eye and would help him solve the mystery. Listen to what the little girl said. She''s crazy. Isn''t she really a madman? Shen Ning''s eyes swept over the face of the magistrate of Zhou county. She had already guessed his mind and smiled. "I''m crazy and I''m not talking nonsense. After Mr. Zhou takes me to the Yamen to examine the corpse, I''ll naturally know. Of course, if Mr. Zhou wants to take back what I asked for just now, I won''t meddle. Let''s continue drinking and eating." She sat down again. Zhou county magistrate calmed down and suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Shen Ning. "It''s Zhou''s fault. Please don''t blame me. Please go to the county government with Zhou." Shen Ning nodded with a smile and turned her head to chase the wind. "Chase the wind, check out, let''s go to Yamen." Chasing the wind from a Leng, blurted out: "is not he to treat it?" Shen Ning glared at him and said to the magistrate of Zhou: "Mr. Zhou, it''s just a meal. Don''t you want to argue with me, too? You want to invite me to dinner. When this case comes to light, I won''t be polite to you. At that time, you can''t pay back. " Although she didn''t hear the murmur between Zhou county magistrate and Wu Fu, she had already guessed that Zhou county magistrate must be shy in his pocket, so how could he really treat him? Zhou county magistrate was pleased to hear the speech. He didn''t care about silver, but felt that although the little girl was not amazing in appearance, she spoke and acted in a natural manner. She not only gave herself a step down, but also spoke so naturally that she would not feel embarrassed. However, his eyes fell on Shen Ning''s clothes, and his face could not help hesitating. He saw that the little girl dressed in rags could not afford to pay for the two tables of good wine and food, which was the reason why he scrambled for a treat. He came late and did not know that Shen Ning sold the Dongpo meat for 500 Liang silver. "Girl, I am the head of this county. You should be my host when you come to my place. I will pay for the meal." Zhou county magistrate turned back and ordered, "Wufu, don''t you go to check out soon?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 "Yes, sir." Wu Fu agreed, but he didn''t move at his feet. He looked at the magistrate of Zhou county with his eyes on it. He held a few big money in his purse and said to himself: young master, do you want me to pay the bill? Is it humiliating for me? Do you know if there is any silver in our purse? The bartender has already heard the speech to rush to come over, smilingly in front of Wufu stretched out his hand. "Thank you, sir. It''s 17.26 yuan for the two tables." "What! Seventeen taels Wu Fu shivered and couldn''t help exclaiming, and his eyes were wide open: "your restaurant is a blackmail. It takes 17 Liang to eat a meal! Do you know how much the magistrate''s salary is in a month! A table of dishes is even more expensive than the salary and silver of the magistrate! " The bartender''s face sank and his smile disappeared. He said coldly, "please pay attention to my words. This restaurant is a century old famous shop. When did you blackmail people? If you think that we have wronged people, go to Yamen and sue us. All the dishes are marked with price! My guest, if you can''t afford it, don''t order so many expensive dishes. Do you want to pay off the bill after eating? You can''t help it! " "What do you want?" he cried? You want to hold us here? You know who my childe is "I can''t control who your childe is. I only know that if you can''t pay the bill, you can''t walk out of the door of our restaurant!" "You! You Wu Fu pointed to the nose of the bartender and exclaimed, "my son is Zhou..." "Five blessings, shut up!" Zhou county magistrate frowned and yelled. Shen Ning pulls out a hundred taels of silver from the hand of chasing the wind and fills it in the small second-hand of that shop. "Take it and check it out." When the bartender saw the silver note, his eyes were bright, and his face was full of joy. He said with a smile to Shen Ning, "it''s still a girl who is generous." He smilingly turned around to go, passing by Zhou county magistrate and Wu Fu, rolled his eyes and muttered. "Dressed like a dog, I didn''t expect to be a poor man who couldn''t afford to pay..." "You Asshole! Stop Wufu almost vomited blood and waved his fist to rush to beat people, but he was drunk by Zhou county magistrate. "Don''t be rude." Zhou county magistrate turned to Shen Ning with an embarrassed smile: "let the girl laugh. Although Zhou is the head of a county, he is so shy in his pocket that he can''t even afford the money to invite the girl to dinner. What a shame." He can laugh at himself, but let Shen Ning look at him with a new look. "I don''t think it''s a shame that Mr. Zhou is shy in his pocket. On the contrary, it proves that he is a clean and honest official." Shen Ning''s words stunned Zhou county magistrate and asked, "how do you say this?" She said with a smile: "as the saying goes, in the three years of Qing Dynasty, there were 100000 snowflakes of silver. As the father and mother of the people in a county like Duke Zhou, he could not even give out more than ten liang of silver. Does that not mean that Duke Zhou is a good official who loves the people like a son and is as clear as water?" Zhou county magistrate was ashamed and joyful. He said, "Miss, you are really praising me falsely. Zhou is really ashamed. Compared with the girl''s intelligence and orchid heart, Zhou is more than anything else." Shen Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile: "there is no need to say more polite words. Let''s go to see the dead Mrs. Wang first." Zhou county magistrate couldn''t help sighing that although she was young and dressed in rags, her manner and speech were natural and natural. Even a lady from a wealthy family could not match her demeanor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 What''s more, she is also brilliant. Her eyes are as clear as a spring. She can''t guess what she can''t see clearly. He could not help but hope that she would help himself to solve the mystery and find out the truth of Mrs. Wang''s death. Zhou county''s parents in front of the road, with Shen Ning and chasing the wind to the county government. As soon as we enter the hall, a coffin filled with ebony and gold lacquer is suddenly reflected in the eyes of Shen Ning. However, the coffin cover is not covered. In this solemn hall, it is even more gloomy. Wu Fu had been sitting on one side and kept the coffin at a distance, as if afraid that the dead in the coffin would climb out of it. Chasing the wind is a man of great skill and courage. He has seen and experienced everything, not to mention a coffin, in which there is only one dead man. Even if a hundred coffins and 100 dead people appear in front of him, his brow will not wrinkle. Zhou county magistrate takes the first step, blocks in front of Shen Ning and turns back. "Girl, the coffin has been in storage for three days. You''d better not look at it. I''ll ask him to have a new look." He was worried that Shen Ning would be afraid to see the coffin, because even when he went into the hall to see the coffin, he would feel cold. However, to his surprise, Shen Ning did not show any sense of panic, fear or fear. "Lord Zhou, since I''m here, I don''t intend to go back. How can I know what the dead want to tell us if I don''t have a look at it with my own eyes?" With a faint smile, she walked slowly towards the coffin. The magistrate of Zhou felt that the hair on the back of his neck was erect. "Girl, are you Do you really think the dead can talk? " His tongue is all knotted. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can come with me to see what Mrs. Wang wants to tell us." Shen Ning goes to the front of the coffin. Seeing that the coffin cover is not covered, she pushes her hand. To my surprise, the coffin was made of excellent black nanmu. It was very heavy, but she didn''t push it away. The right palm of chasing the wind gently hits on the coffin cover, and the heavy coffin cover is pushed away by more than a foot, revealing the body inside. "Ah Seeing this, Wu Fu uttered a exclamation, squatted on the ground and hugged his head. He did not even dare to look at this aspect. Even Zhou county magistrate couldn''t help but step back and exclaimed: "girl, be careful!" "Be careful what? Are you afraid that the dead man will come back to life and bite me from the coffin? " Shen Ning smiles and makes a joke, then turns to look inside the coffin. When her eyes fell on the corpse, the smile on her face disappeared, and a face became very serious. Playing a joke when it''s harmless can relieve the tension, but she always has a clear distinction between joking when joking and working when working. "Chase the wind, light a candle for me." She ordered. Chase wind Yiyan went to get a candle, and then stood next to the coffin, arms raised high and stable, like a living candlestick. He was also intrigued by curiosity. Can she still have an autopsy? Zhou county magistrate and Wufu held their breath and looked at her stupidly. She examined the appearance of the corpse very carefully, and it seemed that she was more professional and careful than the work of the county magistrate who had worked for 20 years. She untied the bun of the dead man, examined it again, and carefully touched the skull of the dead person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 At the beginning, Zhou county magistrate was still cold on his back and did not dare to get close to her. However, seeing that she was so serious, he could not help but forget to be afraid. He stepped forward a few steps and couldn''t help asking questions curiously. "Girl, what do you do with the hair of the dead man?" After touching her skull, Shen Ning looked up at the magistrate of Zhou county and said calmly, "I''m checking whether there are any injuries on her head. Sometimes the scars can''t be seen by her hair. I think the bun of this lady''s body is well combed. I want to make a work and have not examined the head of the dead." Zhou county magistrate nodded his head and said, "yes, I was there during the autopsy. He did not check it. Can you tell me, girl, is there any injury to the head of the deceased? " There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. If the victim had a head injury, it would have been a homicide, not a suicide. "No Shen Ning shakes her head, but is not disappointed. There was no head injury, only one of the possibilities was ruled out. She continued to examine, especially the nail seams of the dead. Later, she took the wax platform from the hand of chasing the wind and held it in her hand. Almost all her face was stuck on the neck of the corpse to see the scar. Zhou county magistrate and chase the wind dare not even out of the atmosphere, looking at her for a moment. Even Wufu forgot to be afraid and approached quietly. Shen Ning looks at nale scar for a long time, and finally nods. Then she opens the chin of the dead, sniffs at the mouth of the dead, and nods again. She straightened up and her eyes were clear as if there were stars shining. Zhou county magistrate couldn''t help but feel refreshed and said: "girl, but there is a clue?" "Yes, it can be preliminarily judged that Mrs. Wang did not commit suicide, but he killed her!" "He killed?" Zhou county magistrate and Wu Fu Qi took a cold breath and glared with disbelief. "Yes, he killed him." Shen Ning definitely nodded her head, pointed to the dead man''s lips and said, "I have just smelled it. There is a strong smell of Coptis chinensis in the mouth of the deceased. Although after three days, the smell of medicine is still very strong. I checked the dead''s limbs and found that her joints were stiff, which should be due to wind dampness. This Coptis is a good medicine for dispelling wind and cold. You said that Mrs. Wang has been pestering her for years I can''t get up in bed. I think it''s because of joint pain. But it''s not an incurable disease, and there''s no pain that makes life worse than death. So it''s nonsense to say that you can''t endure the pain and torture and commit suicide! " "Ah, not bad, not bad, as the girl said, not bad at all." Zhou county magistrate could not help nodding. He had been skeptical of Shen Ning''s words, but when he heard Shen Ning tell the disease that the dead had suffered from without thinking, his doubts were greatly dispelled. Because he didn''t mention anything about the disease of the dead, but the little girl got the right judgment just by examining the body, which was really amazing to him. Shen Ning said again: "what''s more, if the dead want to die, why should she drink this bitter medicine before she hanged herself? This is one of the doubtful points. Look, Mr. Zhou, there are some dark red stains on the fingernails of the dead. These are dried blood stains. Who left the blood stains inside? If the victim hanged herself, why did she leave blood stains in her nails? This is the second doubtful point; moreover, there is a secret hidden in the strangulation mark of the dead''s neck! This is the third doubtful point. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 Zhou county magistrate was frightened and murmured: "what is the secret?" Shen Ning held the candle high, lit up the coffin, pointed to the trail and said, "look carefully, there are two dark marks here and here, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them." Zhou county magistrate looked at it intently and found two marks. One was oval, the other was like a sharp little corner, which was strange. "This, what is this?" "This It''s the evidence left by the murderer! " Shen Ning said word by word, "because the dead man did not hang himself, but was strangled with his fingers. This is the finger mark left by the murderer when he strangled the dead. However, the murderer is very clever. After strangling the dead, he hanged the dead on the beam of the house. The rope is just above the fingerprint. If you check it on the spot, the finger mark is not obvious, after three days That''s why the bloodstain of the fingerprints will be revealed. It''s just because of this that the murderer has revealed his tail and left an iron evidence! " Zhou county magistrate and Wu Fu together made a shiver, as if a cold wind blew over his head, and his scalp felt numb. "Who is the murderer Zhou county magistrate blurted out. "The murderer?" Shen Ning''s eyes turned and took a look at the three people. All of them were cold on their backs. Only heard her leisurely way: "since the dead was killed in the king''s house, the murderer is still in the king''s house." Zhou county magistrate suddenly slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "yes, yes, the murderer must be the maid named Qiuping! Wufu, call the Yamen to come and go with me to the king''s house to catch the murderer! " Wufu promised to run down. At this time, the county magistrate of Zhou had already admired Shen Ning, without any doubt. Because of the three doubts she said, the experienced doctor didn''t even find any at the time of autopsy. Shen settled down, but she said to the murderer Shen Ning did not answer and asked: "may I ask Mr. Zhou, if the murderer is Qiu Ping, what is her motive for killing her mistress?" "This Motive? " Zhou county magistrate frowned, pondered hard, raised his head: "is it said that Qiuping is not the murderer?" He looks at Shen Ning. Shen Ning said, "who is the real murderer? Go to Wang''s house and find out." Zhou county magistrate said, "girl, are you going to Wang''s house, too?" "Of course, it is. The truth of this matter will be revealed immediately. We can''t let the real murderer go unpunished, and we can''t let the good people suffer injustice." Shen Ning smiles faintly. Zhou county magistrate''s heart a Lin, pondering her words in the meaning. Is this Mo Qiu not the murderer? Who is the real murderer? With this question in his mind, he took a group of Yamen servants to Wang''s house. Shen Ning and Zhuifeng followed them far away. When the gate opened, it was the son of councillor Wang who came out. He was dressed in filial piety and his eyes were red with tears. When he saw the magistrate of Zhou county and the Yamen servants behind him, his eyes lit up with excitement. "Lord Zhou, are you here to catch my mother''s murderer? I''ll keep Qiuping in the firewood room. Lord Zhou can take people at any time. " Zhou county magistrate looked back at Shen Ning. Seeing that she did not agree, he said faintly, "Mr. Wang, can your father be at home?" "Yes, yes." Prince Wang returned to his senses and said, "it''s my fault. Please come in, Lord Zhou." The magistrate of Zhou county led all the Yamen servants into the gate. Shen Ning and Zhuifeng just arrived at the gate, but they were stopped by Prince Wang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 "Go and tell huazi to get away from me. Don''t dirty my door." The look of scorn on his face. Chasing the wind eyebrow tip a pick, has not had time to be angry, Shen Ning then looked at him. "Mr. Wang must not be rude to this girl. She is a distinguished guest invited by the county to help solve the case." Zhou county magistrate said. "What? She She came to help Lord Zhou solve the case? " Prince Wang points to Shen Ning and looks unbelievable. "Yes, Miss Shen. Please don''t blame me." When Zhou county magistrate heard Zhuifeng call Shen Ning Miss Shen, he remembered that he didn''t ask other people''s name all the time, which was disrespectful. However, he could not be blamed, because he was a young man who might be regarded as a disciple if he asked a girl for his name. Shen Ning said calmly, "I won''t be surprised. Let''s go to see Wang Yuanwai and Qiuping first." Zhou county magistrate said to Prince Wang, "please come to the hall with your father and Qiuping. Miss Shen wants to see them." The consternation on Wang''s face did not disappear. He did not expect that the magistrate of Zhou was so polite to a little girl who was not surprising in appearance, and he did what he said. "Wait a minute. Let everyone in the mansion come to the hall. The real murderer must be among them." Shen Ning Dao. "Good." Zhou county magistrate nodded immediately. Prince Wang was so stunned that he didn''t react. He didn''t come back until Wu Fu pushed him. "The real killer?" He was surprised and said, "isn''t Qiu Ping the killer? Will there be others? " "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. The truth will soon be known." Shen Ning''s eyes turned on his face and gave a slight smile. Soon all the Wangs gathered in the hall. Among them, there are councillor Wang, Mr. Wang, Qiu Ping, who has been locked in the firewood room, and the servants of Wang''s house. They looked at the magistrate of Zhou county who was sitting in the upper seat and the Yamen servants who surrounded the entrance of the hall. Zhou county magistrate duansu''s face was silent. He was staring at Shen Ning. With a faint smile on her face, Shen Ning looks at the past one by one from councilor Wang to Mr. Wang, to Qiu Ping, to several maids and servants serving Mrs. Wang. Everyone who was seen by her eyes couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. She felt that her clear and divine eyes seemed to have the ability to penetrate people''s hearts, which made people feel guilty involuntarily. Shen Ning''s eyes fell back on Qiu Ping''s face again. She saw that the murderer, who was determined by Prince Wang, was only sixteen or seventeen years old. She was really beautiful. Although she had been locked up in the wood room for three days and three nights, her eyes were swollen with tears, but the water spirit with pear blossoms and rain was even more pitiful. She also noticed that although Mr. Wang looked resentful, his eyes still couldn''t help but glance at her face. Among the men in the hall, five or six out of ten peeped at Qiuping with the corners of their eyes. Even the five blessings of the young man around Zhou county magistrate are no exception. "It''s a beauty indeed." Shen Ning said with a smile: "Qiuping, how old are you this year and how long have you been in the house?" Qiu Ping raised her head and looked at her. She didn''t know who she was, but her expression was still timid and pitiful. She bit her lip and lowered her head without speaking. The magistrate of Zhou coughed softly and said in a dignified voice: "all of you should answer Miss Shen''s words truthfully." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 Qiu Ping''s shoulder trembled slightly, and then she answered with a choking voice: "my maid is 16 years old this year, and I have been in the house for half a year." Her voice is also soft and soft, very pleasant to hear. Shen Ning walks to her side, her eyes from her hair have been seen heel, and around her around a circle. "Then I''ll ask you again, how much is your monthly payment?" "Seven, seven silver." Qiu Ping is very uneasy. She shrinks her shoulders and looks at the toe of her shoes which are slightly exposed outside her skirt. Her head is buried low. Shen Ning nodded: "Mrs. Wang is good to you. A maid has seven silver a month, which is quite a lot." With tears in her eyes, Qiu Ping said, "yes, the mistress is very kind to the maids, but she But she He died. " She lowered her head and began to weep. "Miss Shen, she''s the killer who killed my mother. Don''t be cheated by her appearance!" he cried "Childe, I didn''t hurt the mistress, it wasn''t me..." Qiu Ping raises her eyes like a frightened one, and her eyes are filled with tears and flows down her white and thin face. "Hum, put away your pitiful tricks. You can''t cheat me any more. You think I''ll be taken by you again!" Prince Wang glared at her indignantly and exclaimed, "Lord Zhou, she is the real murderer! I saw with my own eyes that she killed my mother "Oh? Did you see it with your own eyes? " Shen Ning''s eyes fell on Prince Wang''s face, and his eyes were full of interest: "so, when your mother was killed, you were there? Please describe how Qiu Ping hurt your mother? Why did you see with your own eyes the murder of your mother, but did not stop it? " Prince Wang was asked speechless. His face turned red, but he stammered. "This I I... " He held it for a long time before he said, "I Of course I wasn''t there. " "Since Mr. Wang is not at the scene, how can you see with your own eyes that she has harmed your mother?" Shen Ning deliberately accentuated the word "with one''s own eyes". "I..." Prince Wang couldn''t answer again. "Mr. Wang, do you know that lying is equivalent to perjury, but you have to go to prison." Shen Ning''s tone suddenly sank. Mr. Wang''s face turned white. He lowered his head and said stiffly, "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. However," he looked up and looked at Shen Ning directly: "on the morning of my mother''s death, I went to greet my mother. I saw Qiuping come out of my mother''s room. Looking at me, she immediately screamed and ran away. I noticed something different and pushed aside the room Look, I saw my mother hanging on the beam. If she wasn''t the killer of my mother, why would she run? It''s clearly a guilty conscience to kill people! " "Oh, and that?" Shen Ning''s eyes showed a deep thought. "Absolutely! Miss Shen, I did like Qiuping and wanted to take her as my concubine, but she refused me. But I won''t wrongly accuse her of killing people because of this. I''m not taking private revenge at all! " With a wave of hate, Mr. Wang glared at the people around him. Obviously, the gossip in the house did not escape his ears. "Cough, cough, cough!" Wang Wai, who had not spoken for a long time, cleared his throat and opened his mouth slowly with a complaint in his voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 "Yi''er, you can''t unjust others without evidence. You insist that Qiu Ping is the murderer of your mother, but you didn''t see it with your own eyes. If you see her running out of your mother''s room, it doesn''t mean she is a murderer. I have asked Qiu Ping that she also entered your mother''s room early in the morning. She didn''t expect to see your mother''s suicide when she opened the door, so she panicked and seized Run away. " After Wang finished, he arched his hand at the magistrate of Zhou: "Lord Zhou, I have examined my wife''s body, which proves that she committed suicide. All this is because the children refuse to give up, which has caused a lot of right and wrong. I''m really ashamed that you have to work so hard. I beg your pardon." He didn''t look at Shen Ning for a long time. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to her, a shabby and not amazing looking girl. "Who said she committed suicide?" Shen Ning, however, stepped forward and looked directly at councillor Wang: "your wife was obviously murdered!" "What? Murder? " Wang''s eyebrows trembled greatly, his face turned pale and his lips trembled: "you You said my wife was killed? Who is it? Who killed her? She She has been in bed for so many years and never beat and scold anyone. But who is so cruel and wants to harm her? No, I don''t believe it. She must have committed suicide... " "She did not commit suicide, because your wife has told me clearly that she was killed!" Shen Ning said word by word, glancing at the people in the hall. All of them couldn''t help but shiver, and their goose bumps were startled by her gloomy words. My God, can dead people talk? This It''s just terrible. Wang''s father and son are even more frightened. Qiuping hugs her shoulders and trembles with fear. If it weren''t for the two maids beside her, she would have collapsed on the ground. "You, you are talking nonsense. How could this dead man speak?" Councillor Wang came back to Shen Ning''s anger. "Of course, dead people can speak, and every word they say is true. Not only did I hear what Madame Zun said, but also Lord Zhou. I heard every word, didn''t you, Lord Zhou?" All of them took a breath and looked at the magistrate of Zhou county. Even the Yamen servants are no exception. Zhou county magistrate nodded slowly: "yes, this county did hear. Mrs. Wang not only said that she was killed, but also pointed out the evidence left by the killer when she killed her." "Ah Only a few women screamed and screamed, including Qiuping. Both Wang Yuanwai and Wang Gongzi were pale and trembling. They may not believe what Shen Ning said, but Zhou county magistrate is the imperial court''s life officer, and his words will never be false. "Zhou, Lord Zhou, my wife, what did she say? "Who did she say? Who Who is the killer? What evidence has been left behind? " After a long time, councilor Wang returned to his senses, swallowed his saliva and asked in a trembling voice. "Madame Zun said that the evidence left by the murderer is in the hands of the three of you." Shen Ning suddenly opened her mouth. Her eyes were so cold that she swept over the faces of Wang Yuanwai, Wang Gongzi and Qiu Ping. "You three, stretch out your hands." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 The three people could not help but tremble, not only did not reach out, but their hands tightly clenched into fists, looking at Shen Ning nervously. "Nonsense! You''re talking nonsense "How can a dead man talk?" cried Mr. Wang! My mother was killed by Qiu Ping. Why should I reach out? Qiuping, if you say you are not a murderer, then you will hold out your hand to prove your innocence! " Qiu Ping''s face was as white as paper, but her hands clasped and she shook her head desperately. Her tears fell. "No, not me, I didn''t kill, I didn''t! It''s not me... " Wang was the most calm of the three. He soon calmed down and the first one put out his hands. "Yi''er, Qiu Ping, you all put out your hands together. If you don''t reach out, you are murderers!" He said in a deep voice. Prince Wang and Qiu Ping trembled and did not speak any more. They all slowly stretched out their hands. All of them looked into the palms of the three men and saw nothing in them. Wang Wai''s palms are relatively broad, with prominent knuckles. There is a thin layer of cocoon in the palm and the belly of the fingers. When he was young, he came from farming, but later he abandoned agriculture to do business and became a big family and a big business. Prince Wang has long fingers, thin skin and white meat. He doesn''t even have half a cocoon. It''s obvious that he lived a life of pampering himself. But Qiu Ping''s fingers are thin and delicate. She doesn''t look like a maid''s hand at all. Instead, she is more delicate than a girl''s hand. Zhou county magistrate, Zhuofeng and other yamen servants were all staring at the hands of the three men, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with them. Zhou county magistrate couldn''t help but get out of his seat and came to the front. He looked at it carefully, but he was still in a fog. He looked up and looked at Shen Ning bewildered: "Miss Shen, do you see who is the murderer?" "Of course, the murderer It''s among the three Shen Ning''s voice is sonorous and powerful, so that everyone can hear the body shaking. "Who is the real murderer The spirit of the county magistrate of Zhou was suddenly revived. Qiu Ping''s hand fiercely shrinks back, looks frightened and cries: "I am not a murderer, I am not a murderer!" Prince Wang seized her hand and sneered: "you are really guilty. If you are not a murderer, why should you withdraw your hand?" "Yier, let her go." Wang Yuanwai rescued Qiu Ping and glared at her son: "she is just a weak woman. Don''t always aim at her." He turned to Shen Ning and frowned in displeasure: "girl, I don''t know what kind of tricks you want to play. You say that one of the three of us is a murderer, and the evidence is in our hands. Who do you say is the murderer and what is the evidence? Don''t fool us with the words of the dead. People will know that the dead will never speak. If you can''t provide evidence, please leave the gate of our king''s house. A madman is not welcome to talk nonsense here! " As he spoke, he glanced out of the corner of his eye at the magistrate of Zhou, apparently ignoring his face. He has a big family and a great career in this county. He is the richest man. He does not take Zhou magistrate as an example. If he is not happy, he can let him go at any time! Zhou county magistrate Teng stood up with a full face of anger. He could not care that councilor Wang insulted himself, but he couldn''t stand him insulting Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 Pointing to councillor Wang Wai, he said angrily, "councillor Wang, I''m trying to settle a case. This girl is a distinguished guest I invited back. Please pay attention to your words!" Councilor Wang sneered and looked away from Shen Ning''s face with disdain. He took a look at the Yamen servants standing at the door, and said no more. Shen Ning didn''t mean to be angry at all, and her face was still a cloud and light breeze. "Dad, why do you always protect her? It is clearly that she killed her mother!" Mr. Wang stares at Qiuping, who is protected by his father. "No, I don''t! I didn''t hurt Madame Qiu Ping cried. "You lied. If you didn''t kill people, why do you want to pull back?" "I didn''t, I didn''t really Master, you are the master of the slaves "Don''t think my father can protect you. It''s Lord Zhou who is in charge now! Lord Zhou, please give an order at once to catch the murderer of my mother! " Wang Gongzi exclaimed indignantly. Zhou county magistrate looked at Shen Ning. Now he only believed her judgment. Although he could not see who was the murderer, he knew that the murderer must be among the three people in front of him. "Mr. Wang, you blame the wrong person, Qiu Ping, she You didn''t kill your mother yourself Shen Ning''s words made Qiu Ping''s nerves tense to the extreme relaxed. She nodded with excitement, and her face was covered with tears. "I didn''t, I really didn''t hurt Madame." Prince Wang looked at Shen Ning suspiciously: "not her, who is that? Didn''t you say the killer was among the three of us? Do you think I killed my mother myself? How could that be possible! She She is my mother His face turned from pale to red, and the veins on his forehead jumped. "Pa!" A crisp slap in the face sounded, and everyone was in a daze. However, councilor Wang suddenly took a hand and slapped him hard in the face. He shivered with anger, and his eyes were filled with disbelief and pain. "Yi''er, you You are so crazy that you killed your mother yourself! You, you... " He trembled and couldn''t speak. He couldn''t breathe. His eyes turned white and he almost fell to the ground. "Dad! I didn''t! How can you wrong your son Mr. Wang covered his face and widened his eyes in anger and anger. "It''s not you. Who else! The girl herself said that the murderer is among the three of us. It''s not Qiu Ping or you. Can''t you kill your wife for your father! You You son of a bitch Wang Wai''s eyes were full of tears. Looking at Mr. Wang''s eyes, he was both disappointed and resentful. Prince Wang stamped his feet in a hurry and cried, "it''s not me! It wasn''t me! Dad, you believe in children, it''s not really me "It''s not you. Who else will there be?" Mr. Wang closed his eyes, tears streaming down his face. His face was full of disappointment. Obviously, he didn''t want to look at his own son any more. Mr. Wang''s face was red and his ears were red. He tried to defend himself, but his breath was blocked in his chest and he could not speak. But this appearance fell in the eyes of others, that is, the murderer is guilty and speechless. People can''t help but say: "I didn''t realize that the matron was killed by her own son." "Yes, it is said that the tiger poison does not eat the son, but the childe is more cruel than the tiger." "It''s terrible!" Hearing the accusation, Mr. Wang blushed to the point of bleeding. He grasped the lapel of his chest, looked ferocious, and showed his white teeth. It was very frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 "Ah Qiu Ping exclaimed in fear and could not help hiding behind councillor Wang. Wang Yuan stretched out his arms to protect her and glared at her son: "if you kill your mother, you have to kill your father!" He turned his head and looked at the magistrate of Zhou: "Lord Zhou, the truth has come to light. Please arrest the animal who killed the mother!" People who saw this scene all recognized that Mr. Wang was the real murderer. With iron chains in their hands, the Yamen soldiers began to arrest people at the command of the county magistrate of Zhou. Zhou county magistrate hesitated for a moment. Although he also confirmed that Prince Wang was the real murderer, he still looked at Shen Ning. "Miss Shen..." Shen Ning nodded: "Lord Zhou, order arrest." "Catch up!" Zhou county magistrate no longer hesitated and ordered. Looking at the Yamen servant who was approaching him step by step, Mr. Wang''s face showed despair and hissed: "you, you are bloody! I didn''t kill my mother! I didn''t! Don''t catch me, don''t catch me In his anger, he could only shout out this sentence. A yamen servant grabbed his arm and said with disdain: "it''s really an animal. Even his mother and mother are harmed!" When Shen Ning was about to shake the iron chain and put it on his head, Shen Ning suddenly said: "it''s not him, it''s him Her finger pointed out to Wang, who was standing next to Mr. Wang. Everyone was stunned. Wang''s face was full of amazement: "what, what?" "The real murderer is you Shen Ning''s finger points to Wang''s nose. It is a stone that stirs up thousands of waves. All the people present are shocked and look at Shen Ning. Councillor Wang was the first to react, and his face was full of anger. "You make an unfounded attack upon sb. She is my wife. We have loved each other for 20 years. Everyone has seen and heard about her. How could I kill her? " "Yes, this girl. My master is very kind to my wife. Don''t wrongly treat my master." "That is, my master is a good man." "Don''t injustice my master!" People are talking for councillor Wang. Even Zhou county magistrate couldn''t help but whisper to Shen Ning: "Miss Shen, this matter Should it have nothing to do with councillor Wang? Mrs. Wang has been ill for so long that she has never been treated as a concubine. A good man like him will not murder his wife. " Shen Ning solemnly said: "I can lie, but the dead Mrs. Wang can''t lie. Mr. Zhou, do you remember the two red marks on Mrs. Wang''s neck? This is the hard evidence left by councilor Wang after he killed his wife! " Wang''s body was shocked! Can dead people talk! What red mark, what evidence! " Shen Ning''s black and white eyes were staring at him: "people are doing it, and the sky is watching. You think that if you kill someone, and then fake the scene to make your wife commit suicide, no one can find out the truth? But I don''t know that the net of heaven is magnificent and careless! The proof of your murder is in your hand Her eyes fell on Yuan Wang''s hands. Wang Wai stepped back involuntarily and drew his hands behind his back. But then he realized that the action was not right. He took back his hand and gave a sneer. "Nonsense, what evidence do I have? My hands are clean He spread out his palms and swayed around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 "Evidence! It''s on the trigger of your thumb Shen Ning grabs his wrist and raises his right hand high. When he reached the top of his finger, he saw all the gold on his right hand. But people are still confused. It''s just a trigger. Many rich and noble children like to wear it. It''s not surprising at all. Wang Wai couldn''t help but sneer and said sarcastically, "Miss Shen, you just said that the dead can speak. Can''t this trigger fail to speak? Is that what it tells you that I am the real murderer? " Shen Ning said faintly: "the dead can speak. If you pull the finger, you can talk. But most people can''t understand what they say. But I am the one who can understand." Her words were confused with those around her. Someone shook his head and sighed, "this girl is obviously a madman!" "Yes, and crazy." "Well, I don''t know how Lord Zhou believed a madman''s words." The eyes of chasing the wind became as cold as a knife. They looked at the thieves and whispered coldly. They all shivered and immediately closed their mouths. They didn''t dare to say a word. "Crazy girl! You let me go Wang Wai made an effort to break away Shen Ning''s hand and stepped back a few steps. Shen Ning no longer paid attention to him, turned to look at Zhou county magistrate: "Lord Zhou, do you ever remember the shape of the finger mark left under Mrs. Wang''s neck?" "Of course, it''s one big and one small. One is oval, and the other looks like a sharp little corner." Zhou county magistrate recalled. "Yes, Mr. Zhou, you must be very strange. That oval finger mark should be left by the killer when he pinched it. What is the sharp little corner? Now the answer is on the trigger on Wang''s outside hand! That small corner is the mark left by this trigger finger! If councilor Wang Wai still refuses to admit that he is the real murderer of his wife, as long as he presses his right hand on the finger mark on Mrs. Wang''s neck, the truth will be revealed immediately, and he will never be able to deny it again! " Shen Ning''s word for word sound. After that, she muttered: "she said in horror You... " He was so angry that he suddenly collapsed like a deflated ball. "Come on! Take it The county magistrate of Zhou immediately ordered that the Yamen soldiers immediately rushed forward, shaking the iron chain to lock up councilor Wang. Wang Wai was tied up like a zongzi. He looked at Shen Ning with an unbelievable look in his eyes. "How could it be? How can you possibly know the truth? Is that really what she told you? impossible! I don''t believe it! Dead people will never talk... " Shen Ning looked at him with disdain: "it was your wife who told me that you strangled her first, and then hung her body on the beam. You thought you were doing it without knowing the ghost, but you didn''t expect that the dead would talk too!" Wang Wai shivered and looked around in fear. Suddenly he fell to the ground and begged repeatedly. "Ma''am, spare me, spare me! I didn''t mean to hurt you. You and I have been together for more than 20 years. If you hadn''t forced me I will never do anything to you But, but who told you to discover my secret, she She has my child. If you don''t die, she will die to show me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 Mr. Wang began to kowtow in the air. As he kowtowed, he said: "I really have no way Will you forgive me and forgive me? Madam, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for you! I kowtow to you. I''ll burn more paper money for you. I''ll give you a big deal. I''ll let you live a peaceful and comfortable life in the underworld. Don''t come to me for your life When people around saw this scene and heard his story, they were all shocked. Mr. Wang hardly believed his ears or his eyes. But if he hadn''t seen this saying from his father''s mouth, even if he had killed him, he would not have believed that his father had killed his mother himself. "Dad! You Why did you kill your mother! Why, why! " He rushed forward and grabbed the arms of councillor Wang. As if he had not seen him at all, Mr. Wang looked directly into the air and murmured, "madam, please spare me, please! You know what I''ve done to you in the past 20 years! But you''re sick and you can''t have sex. I''m I''m a normal man. I can''t stand the temptation. I let her have my child. But I really didn''t want to hurt you. She forced me and she forced me! She said that she had my children, she forced me to marry her as a wife, but also she forced me to kill my wife. It was all her, it was her! If you want someone to kill you, go to her Although it was in broad daylight and the room was full of people, all the people heard him trembling and looking around in horror, as if the ghost of the mistress had come to him. "Ah Qiu Ping suddenly gave out a shrill scream, her eyes turned white, and she fainted back. Mr. Wang frowned: "Dad, what do you say? Who made you kill your mother? Who has your child? " Mr. Wang felt as if he didn''t hear of it. He just kowtowed to the air, and the bleeding on his forehead did not stop. Shen Ning could not help shaking her head and said to the magistrate of Zhou: "Lord Zhou, now that the real murderer has been caught, take the person back to yamen for further interrogation. In fact, even if you don''t ask, I believe Lord Zhou has already understood the whole story." Zhou county magistrate nodded his head and ordered: "come, take Wang member back to Yamen." The Yamen soldiers pulled Wang Yuanwai up from the ground. He was confused and did not resist. He was taken away by the iron chain. Mr. Wang looked at the back of his father who had been taken away. His face was full of puzzled color. "Miss Shen, is it really my father who killed my mother? Why? Why did he do it? He has always been very nice to my mother? " Shen Ning took a look at Qiu Ping who fainted on the ground and said faintly, "Mr. Wang, don''t you understand?" Prince Wang looked down at her eyes and was surprised: "you You mean, my dad, he He and Qiuping Have an affair? " He was so shocked that his face looked as if he had been struck by thunder. "What''s more, Qiuping has your father''s flesh and blood." Shen Ning said faintly. "What?" Prince Wang was shocked again. "I don''t believe it. It''s not true." He shook his head vigorously. "True or false, your mother was killed by your father, she She''s one of the killers, but she didn''t do it herself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 Shen Ning took a cold look at Qiu Ping and turned to the magistrate of Zhou county: "Lord Zhou, although she did not do it, she did not report it. It is also a crime. She just doesn''t know whether her pregnancy is true or not." Zhou county magistrate''s face sank like water, raised his hand and said, "come on, find a doctor to check her pulse immediately." Soon, a doctor was summoned to come. He gave Qiu Ping a pulse and said: "my Lord, this girl has been pregnant for three months." Mr. Wang clenched his teeth and spat heavily on Qiu Ping''s face. "Cheap woman, in front of my childe, pretended to be pure and pure, but secretly colluded with me My father! You bitch, if it wasn''t for you, my father would have made a big mistake! You You I will kill you He rushes to Qiuping, holding Qiuping''s neck tightly with both hands and tightening it. "Kill you! Kill you! Avenge my mother Qiu Ping''s eyes turned white and her tongue protruded out of her mouth. She would die when she saw it. The Yamen servants hastened forward and pulled Prince Wang apart. Qiu Ping coughed a few times. She opened her eyes slowly. Seeing Prince Wang''s eyes staring at her, she could not help but shiver. Then she pressed her throat and burst into tears. Zhou county magistrate looked at her in disgust, then moved his eyes to Shen Ning. "Miss Shen, how do you know that councilor Wang killed his wife and this Does Qiu Ping have an affair? " Since entering the hall, he has been paying attention to the expressions of the people, especially Wang Yuanwai, Wang Gongzi and Qiu Ping. Of course, Mr. Wang looked at Qiu Ping''s support, but he didn''t feel anything unusual. Because Wang almost never saw Qiu Ping in the eye, and Qiu Ping''s performance was no different from that of other maids, but she was more delicate and charming. The name of Wang Yuanwai''s beloved wife has long been well known. Therefore, Zhou county magistrate suspected Wang Gongzi and Qiuping, but he did not suspect Wang Yuanwai. But it happened that Wang, who was the least likely to kill his wife, strangled his wife himself! In retrospect, he still felt unbelievable. But for Wang''s mental breakdown behind him, he would have been like Mr. Wang and would not have believed it. The most amazing thing to him was that this girl Shen seemed to have a plan in mind from the beginning. When she saw all the people in Wang''s house, she seemed to have locked in the target, knew who was the truth, and also knew why councillor Wang killed people. If she hadn''t been surprised to add some mysterious and mysterious words, I''m afraid that councilor Wang would continue to quibble, where would she have collapsed and pleaded guilty voluntarily? The more he thought about it, the more he admired Shen Ning, but he was still at a loss as to how she saw the truth. Shen Ning said: "if you want to know, unless you don''t do something about it, Qiu Ping has only been in the palace for half a year, and her monthly money is only seven silver coins. However, you see, she has a pair of valuable jade bracelets on her wrists and her handkerchief is also made of silk. However, I noticed that the handkerchiefs beside her are cloth handkerchiefs It''s obviously not as good as Qiu Ping. If the lady treats her differently and rewards her, I''m afraid that she won''t be rewarded with such a valuable jade bracelet? " When she didn''t say it, Zhou county magistrate didn''t notice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 As soon as she mentioned it, everyone''s eyes looked at that Qiuping. Qiu Ping looks flustered. She puts down her sleeve and tries to cover the jade bracelet, but it''s too late for everyone to see clearly. The jade bracelets are crystal clear and soft. They are not jewelry that ordinary people can afford. There is a corner of silk handkerchief from Qiuping''s sleeve, which is actually made of superior silk. "This, this jade bracelet and And the handkerchief, which the lady has given to the maidservant. " Qiu Ping is biting her lips, but she still has to argue. Shen Ning squinted at her and said, "the child in your stomach is also a gift from your wife?" Qiu Ping was speechless and covered her face with a handkerchief and began to cry. "This, this is the master forced me, I I''m just a maid and a weak woman. How can I resist... " "Come on, stop acting, and put away your pitiful tricks. When you refuse Mr. Wang, you don''t speak with justice. How can you resist Master Wang! It''s clear that you covet the wealth of the royal family. Seeing that the mistress is sick, you deliberately seduce him. When you find out that you are pregnant, you force councilor Wang to divorce his wife and marry you as the principal. Wang is not willing to bear the bad reputation of divorcing his wife. He does not want to divorce his wife. He just wants to marry you as a concubine, but you refuse to accept it! " Shen Ning interrupts Qiuping''s words and walks to Qiuping step by step. Her eyes are as clear as a spring. Qiuping can''t help but shrink back, pale and trembling. She looks at Shen Ning with fear in her eyes. "No It''s not like this... " She shivered her lips and tried to defend herself. Shen Ning sneered and said, "you can''t be intimidated, so you come up with a vicious plan. You run to the mistress, and tell Mrs. Wang that you are pregnant. You are elated and arrogant. You force the sick Wang Fu to move your hand and scratch three bloodstains on your neck. You deliberately do not resist On the contrary, he ran to Mr. Wang outside and cried out that his mistress was going to kill you. Finally, he made him kill his wife and strangled Mrs. Wang himself. At that time, when Wang was a layman, you were watching with your own eyes and sneering at him! It''s you who helped councillor Wang hang the dead Lady Wang on the beam of the house. Although you didn''t kill Mrs. Wang yourself, you were the real culprit! " "Ah When Shen Ning''s last word falls to the ground, Qiu Ping suddenly utters a broken sob, pointing to Shen Ning and shouting: "you are a monster! You must be a monster! You You can''t know so much! You You must have been there. You saw with your own eyes Demons, monsters You are the monster... " Her face showed the expression of extreme fear, the body tried to shrink back, want to distance Shen Ning as far as possible. After a few calls, the body twisted and fainted. This time, she was completely stunned, because Shen Ning''s words were as if she had seen it with her own eyes. She said the whole story of the incident and even the scene of the crime. So she must be a monster, otherwise she would never have known so clearly. All the people in the hall were shocked and looked at Shen Ning with astonished eyes. She said so clearly and carefully, could she really not be at the scene? Or is she really a monster? immortal? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 Shen Ning squats down and pulls Qiuping''s collar to reveal her thin white neck. When people look at her, they can see that there are three bloodstains on her neck. Judging from the appearance of the wound, it should be a nail scratch. She can''t help but believe what Shen Ninggang just said. "Lord Zhou, this is the origin of the blood stains on Mrs. Wang''s fingernails." Shen Ning stands up, her eyes are cold, and she looks around at the people around her. Finally, her sight falls on the magistrate of Zhou county. Zhou county magistrate was too shocked to know what to say. He thought he had caught the real murderer, but he didn''t expect that the case was full of twists and turns. The real culprit was not wang yuan, but the poor looking maid in front of him. How could he have believed it if he hadn''t seen and heard it with his own eyes? "Come on, take Qiu Ping back to yamen!" He ordered in a cold voice, and his eyes toward Qiuping were full of disgust and disdain. But when his eyes fell on Shen Ning''s body, he immediately became admired and worshipped. As a woman, at the same age of sixteen or seventeen, how can the difference be so great? One is smart, the other is full of ingenuity. A judge is like a God, and one is thoughtful. "Bitch, you are the one who killed my mother! I I''ll kill you myself Prince Wang''s face was full of hatred, and his fingers became claws. He rushed to Qiuping. The Yamen servants caught him in time, but he was still struggling. "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to be so excited. If bad people do bad things, they will naturally be punished. Lord Zhou will enforce the law impartially and return justice to your mother." Shen Ning stepped forward and said slowly. Prince Wang turned his eyes to Shen Ning, showing gratitude on his face. "Thank you very much, Miss Zhou." Shen Ning nodded and turned to the magistrate of Zhou: "Lord Zhou, this case has been solved. I''m leaving." After saying that, she Shi ran out of the hall, has been out of the gate of the king''s house. Chasing the wind followed her closely. "Shen..." Shen Xian can''t help but stand up and walk. Chasing the wind suddenly turned around, cold electricity like eyes in his face cold swept. Zhou county magistrate''s words immediately pharyngeal back in the throat, feel a chill in the back. The guard''s eyes are terrible! Look at his caretaker''s appearance. He looks like a big wolf dog, showing his fierce teeth to everyone who wants to get close to him. But he didn''t mean to hurt his master at all! Why can''t the guards understand? He stopped and didn''t chase. Chase the wind glared at him again, turned and strode away. The magistrate of Zhou county looked at the back of the two of them leaving. The joy and excitement that just broke the case in his heart was replaced by a faint melancholy. Chasing the wind is following Shen Ning. Every step is steady and steady. But his mood is not as steady as his pace, but ups and downs. Since he entered the Wang''s house, he never said a word, but his eyes were like hawks and falcons patrolling everyone present, in case any of them would be harmful to Shen Ning. He was also curious about the case. At first, like everyone else, he thought that Mrs. Wang committed suicide because of the strangulation marks on her neck. However, after Shen Ning''s autopsy, he found three doubtful points, and he began to guess who was the real culprit? After arriving at Wang''s house, when he saw the three most suspected objects, he felt that everyone was like a murderer, but not everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 He soon thought of it as a headache. However, he did not expect that the case, which made him a headache, was like seeing it with her own eyes in Shen Ning''s eyes. She made the truth of the case step by step, until everyone suddenly realized it. It turns out that there are two murderers! One is Wang Yuanwai, who has loved his wife for decades, and the other is a maid and maid who serves her mother with all her heart! On the surface, these two people don''t seem to be killers! But the two of them had an affair and killed Mrs. Wang together! Chase the wind in the heart has not yet come back from the shock of God, see Shen Ning outward leave, he is naturally closely follow guard. He looked at Shen Ning''s slender figure in front of him, as if the wind could blow down. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who could have imagined that this weak and slender girl would have exposed a big and unsettled case that made everyone headache with all her actions? Today this matter, I must report to the master without missing a word! If the master knows, he will be happy! Chasing the wind made a decision in my heart. At this time, the "master" in his mind was of course not Shen Ning. Shen Ning didn''t leave the county immediately, but walked around the street leisurely. She first went into a clothes shop and bought some clothes for herself. Now she is still wearing that ragged coarse cloth clothes, and she has never bathed. It is estimated that the beggar on the street is much better than her. Now she is no longer a penniless pauper. She has money in her pocket. She does not feel flustered. In addition, she earned the money in a fair and aboveboard way. When she spends it, she does not feel distressed. Although it is the most comfortable material in the city, it is not as soft as that in the city. With silver, of course, she doesn''t want to be harsh on herself. The style of clothes is not important, but comfortable to wear. After buying several clothes for herself, she chose several men''s clothes. Chasing the wind kept silent outside the shop, enduring the strange eyes of the guests in and out of the shop. He stood upright, like a wooden post, but his heart began to get restless. How could this woman be so troublesome? Originally, she praised her for being different, but when she walked around the street, she was killing herself! When his legs were sore, he finally saw Shen Ning come out with two big bags. "Take it." Shen Ning throws the burden on him. Chasing the wind without saying a word on the back, eyes Ba Ba looking at her, means we can go? Shen Ning didn''t seem to see his expectant eyes at all. She turned around and went into a jewelry store. Chasing the wind and looking up to the sky, I want to cry without tears. Fortunately, Shen Ning didn''t stay for a long time this time. She just chose a comb and some other hairpins for herself and came out. Her mood is very good, the corners of her mouth slightly up, showing a faint smile, eyes are bright and incomparable. This case is not complicated. In fact, when she saw Mrs. Wang''s body, she could almost determine who the murderer was. What remained to be done was how to let the real murderer lie down. Fortunately, the effect is good. Under her unexpected pressure, the two killers were first and then broken the psychological defense and confessed. It''s not bad after the case was solved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 After returning to the inn, she threw one of the bags to Zhuifeng. "For you." After a look at the wind, there are a few men''s wear, the color is light blue, just like the blue sky, there are lake like green, tender goose yellow. "To A subordinate? " He looked up in amazement. "Yes, it''s all for you." The corner of the mouth of chasing the wind can''t help but take a look at the gray tights. "I have clothes to wear." "Your clothes are either black or gray. You look like a crow when you wear them. Do you think they look good?" Shen Ning gave him a blank look. "My subordinates are the guards. The color of the clothes is not important. The less impressive the better." Zhuifeng replied honestly. He had never worn any other color except gray and black. He could not imagine what he would look like in those bright colors. He was afraid that everyone would see himself as a monster? "But I think good-looking colors are very important. Seeing bright colors will make people feel brighter. Take them and change them. This is an order." Shen Ning''s unquestionable tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chasing the wind closed his mouth. He hugged the bundle, but his face was stubborn. Shen Ning didn''t see his resistance at all. She said faintly, "when I come out later, I want to see you wearing that goose yellow dress. If you don''t want to wear it, I''ll find a person who will wear these clothes to be a guard." The chin of chasing the wind tightened. What do you mean? Does she mean that if she doesn''t want to wear these clothes, she''s going to have to drive her own way? Looking for someone else to be her escort? "OK, I''ll change it right away." He grinded his teeth in secret and turned to enter the room. Shen Ning smiles and goes into the room with her big bag and calls the waiter to bring hot water and bath products. She took a good bath, then changed into new clothes, and felt that the whole person was completely new. Open the door to come out, a touch of fresh goose yellow immediately into her eyes. Zhuifeng, dressed in goose yellow new clothes, stood upright in front of her door like a pole. Seeing Shen Ning, his face looks unnatural. His eyes float to one side and dare not look at her. "It''s not bad. It looks good on you. I have a good eye." Shen Ning looked up and down at the wind and said with a smile. "Buddha wants gold clothes, people want clothes and make-up. If you change clothes, it''s just like changing a person. It''s much more handsome than before." Her straight and unabashed praise makes the face of chasing the wind hot. Originally in the heart of a layer of light resentment suddenly disappeared. Handsome? He suddenly regretted that he didn''t look in the mirror after changing his clothes. He didn''t know what he looked like in this dress. Usually, when he was in the palace, he often heard praise from others, but he was either praised for his kung fu or his lightness skill. This is the first time since he was born that he has been praised as handsome. For a moment, he was a little elated, and wished to find a mirror to see what he looked like now. However, he did not have time to look for the mirror, because he heard the footstep of the shopkeeper pedaling upstairs. He immediately frowned and stepped forward to block Shen Ning. "Shen, Miss Shen, someone is looking for it outside." The bartender ran out of breath. At first glance, Shen Ning, who was standing at the door, was stunned. His eyes almost popped out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 "Who is it?" Chasing the wind frowned at the bartender and asked in a displeased face. "Yes It''s the magistrate of this county, Zhou and Zhou. " The bartender stammered, and his two eyes were still looking at Shen Ning, feeling that he must have had an illusion. The man who lived in this room was a beggar in rags. How could he become a beautiful fairy in a blink of an eye? He rubbed his eyes desperately. "He? Why is he here again? " Shen Ning is not surprised how the magistrate of Zhou found himself in the inn, because he is the head of the county. It is so easy to find out where he lives. She was just surprised at the purpose of the county magistrate this week and said to herself, "is there another case happening?" There was a flash of interest in her eyes and she stepped downstairs. Chasing the wind is a cold eye, the heart is very angry. Is this county magistrate surnamed Zhou haunted? Why is he always haunting his master! He followed Shen Ning without saying a word, but secretly clenched his fist. If he saw that the county magistrate of Zhou had no intention, he would blow the other party''s nose with a rude blow, regardless of whether he was the imperial court''s life official! You should know that he is the Imperial Guard, although there is no clear official position, but his status is much higher than a seven grade county magistrate. Zhou county magistrate is sitting in the lobby of the inn. Wufu is standing behind him. Under him are the innkeeper and a group of bartenders. They also dare not out of the atmosphere, respectfully standing, but can not cover the curiosity on their faces. The magistrate suddenly came to the Inn and asked if there was a girl named Shen living here. This is really a strange thing. Who is Miss Shen? Is it the wife of the magistrate? Or sister? They all know that Zhou county magistrate came to this small town less than a year ago, but he has no family members. He is a clean and honest official, and he loves the local people. However, people all think it strange that this adult Zhou is also in his twenties. Ordinary people have already married at his age, but this adult Zhou is always lonely. There were many girls who adored him and asked matchmakers to offer marriage, but they were all declined by this Zhou. Later, it came back and forth. It turned out that Lord Zhou was not a good girl. He just went in and out with the boys around him, which inevitably made people misunderstood. It''s strange today. Lord Zhou has inquired about the girl''s house. Is it that the iron tree is finally about to bloom? However, the innkeeper and the servants have met the girl Shen named by the county magistrate of Zhou. When Shen Ning came to live with Zhuofeng, the waiter almost drove them out. If it wasn''t for the murderous air conditioner on Zhuifeng, they would never let them step into the door of the inn. As for whether they could pay for the room, it was still unknown. They can''t help but think that the county magistrate''s iron tree has not easily opened a flower, fell in love with a girl, but this vision is also too bad? Even if a girl is pulled from the street, she looks much better than that girl Shen. Just then they heard the sound of footsteps on the stairs. It must be Miss Shen coming down. They could not help but look up. "Ah "Ah "Oh A burst of surprise and the sound of air-conditioning, downstairs shopkeepers and bartenders all stare big eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 What''s going on? When did a Golden Phoenix fly out of their henhouse! All of them were shocked. Even Zhou county magistrate could not help but stand up and stare at Shen Ning, who was slowly descending from the stairs. The boy behind him, Wufu, is big enough to put down two eggs! Shen Ning goes down the stairs and turns her clear eyes like water on the faces of the people, and then falls on the face of the magistrate of Zhou county. What''s going on? She just took a bath and changed her clothes. How come these people don''t seem to know her? "You, my lord?" Her voice was as clear as the gurgling water. The magistrate of Zhou county was shocked all over, but he still looked at her stupidly, his face full of disbelief. "You, are you Miss Shen?" Although her voice sounded familiar, he could not believe that the fairy in front of him was that little girl in rags. Her dress was not so gorgeous, but she wore a very ordinary pattern of crescent white dress. Her black and bright hair was pulled up with a silver hairpin, showing her slender and beautiful neck. Her face was clean and not powdered, but it was like a lotus flower in water, which made people see it. "It''s me." Shen Ning smiles and nods. Her smile, like a white lotus flower petals, only to see around the men again issued a breath. Chasing the wind was very angry, and his eyes were cold as a blade, sweeping towards those people. But no one noticed the murderous look in his eyes. "Shen, Miss Shen, it''s really you." Zhou county magistrate looked at her black and clear eyes, and then he believed that the beautiful girl in front of her was the person he was looking for. "I am, of course." Shen Ning opened her eyes in surprise and looked at the magistrate of Zhou county. Zhou county magistrate suddenly felt breathless, his cheek burning, and involuntarily lowered his eyes to avoid her sight. He only felt a heart beating faster in his chest. It made what he wanted to say go back to his stomach. "What can I do for you? Is it that Wang Yuanwai and Qiu ping changed their statements again? " Shen Ning thinks about it, and only for this reason can the magistrate of Zhou come to the door again. Zhou county magistrate calmed down and took a steady breath. Then he said, "no, I I''m looking for Miss Shen for something else. " "Oh? Yes? But there are new cases? " Shen Ning asked. The county magistrate shook his head and hesitated Shen Ning felt strange next time. "Miss Shen and Miss Shen, this is not a place to talk. I don''t know if it is convenient for Miss Shen and Miss Shen to go to the county government. I have something to show them." After some stuttering words, Zhou county magistrate''s face suddenly became slightly hot. Originally, he thought that his reason to find her was open and aboveboard, but after saying this, how could he feel so ambiguous? It''s like he''s trying something. Because he can feel the eyes of the men around him Shua to look at himself, the eyes are strange. Especially the guard standing behind the girl, his eyes were cold like an ice knife, whizzing straight at himself. In fact, he would like to say that he is really something, absolutely not like the layer of meaning contained in people''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 "Shen, Miss Shen, it''s business. No, it''s not what they think." He said in a hurry. Shen Ning is even more strange. She looks at the people around her and asks, "what they think Which one? " Zhou county magistrate was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. He was really afraid of her misunderstanding. However, the more anxious he was, the more difficult it was to express his words. His expression in the eyes of the public made him more reverie. The innkeeper and the bartender both showed a smile of understanding and lowered their heads in silence. It''s no wonder that Mr. Zhou was tongue tied and speechless. If they were allowed to express their feelings to the girl in public, they would not open their mouths. This girl gives people a kind of orchid like and independent nobility, so that they just feel ashamed and shameful in front of her. Don''t dare to talk to her, even if they look at her more, they feel that they have violated her. The eyes of chasing the wind became colder and sharper. Suddenly, he stepped forward and blocked the sight of the magistrate of Zhou to Shen Ning. "What can''t Mr. Zhou say in front of people? He wants my master to go to the county government with you?" He spoke coldly. Asked by him, Zhou county magistrate was speechless. His face has been red to the root of his ears, suddenly to Shen Ning arch arch hand, left a sentence: "hit, disturb the girl." He strode to the door. He felt that if he stayed any longer, he would have to be regarded as a disciple and a Meng Langke. He was not afraid of being misunderstood by others, but he did not want her to think that he was such a person. "Young master! Childe! Well, why did you leave without speaking? " Looking at the back of the magistrate of Zhou county, Wu Fu couldn''t help stamping his feet. He took a look at Shen Ning and stopped talking. Then he turned around and ran after him. "Five blessings, wait a minute." Shen Ning''s eyes flashed and stopped him. Wu Fu hesitated for a moment, stopped and looked back at her, still with a little disbelief in her eyes. "You, are you really that Shen, Shen girl?" He''s opening his mouth. Shen Ning looked at him in a funny way and nodded: "if it''s fake, it will change." "Ah." Wu Fu sighed and scratched his scalp. He was embarrassed and said, "sorry, Miss Shen. My childe is not like this at ordinary times. However, he is thin skinned. He is never embarrassed to talk to young girls. As long as he talks, he will stutter and blush." "Is there such a thing?" Shen Ning opened her eyes strangely. Then she laughed and shook her head: "I didn''t say ten words to your adult. I''m afraid there are a hundred. Why didn''t you see him stutter or blush before?" Wu Fu mumbled his lips and blushed: "at that time, you dressed like a beggar. You didn''t think you were Think of it as a girl. " "You mean, he thinks of me as a girl now?" Shen Ning thinks this reason is very funny and interesting. She looks at Wufu with a funny smile. Wu Fu bowed his head and said nothing, and his face turned red. He said to himself: if you dress like this, you will not be treated as a girl unless you are blind. Seeing Wu Fu''s embarrassed face, Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t tease him any more. "Wufu, what''s the matter with you Wu Fu looked up at her, his lips moved and he didn''t speak. Shen Ning glanced around, understood a little bit, waved to him and said, "you come to my room, I have something to say to you." Go upstairs and turn around. Wufu can''t help but follow her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 After entering the room, Shen Ning lets chase the wind to guard outside the door. No one is allowed to get close to it, so she closes the door. Chasing the wind is not happy. He is not satisfied with the master and servant surnamed Zhou, especially the magistrate of Zhou! He just wanted to leave the county as early as possible. He didn''t believe that Zhou county magistrate had such a thick skin, and had been chasing after his master''s buttocks! But the two masters and servants were like ghosts, and left the big ones and the small ones. He pricked up his ears and listened to the conversation between Shen Ning and Wu Fu in the room, without any sense of shame in his heart. If he hears that Zhou county magistrate dares to have any wrong heart to his own master, then don''t blame him for chasing the wind and being merciless. "Now, my Lord, what can you say to me?" Shen Ning sat down at the table, poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Wu Fu took a look at the closed door, then he put down his mind, nodded and said the purpose of Zhou county magistrate. Only half of what he said, the heart of chasing the wind hanging in his throat fell to the ground, and his fist, which had been tightly clenched, loosened his fingers. So it is. It''s true that he thinks too much. The five blessings said that Zhou county magistrate, whose surname is Zhou and whose name is Zhongkang, was one of the top candidates in last year''s two lists. He was a magistrate of this county less than a year ago. He was honest and upright, loved the people like a son, and was deeply loved by the people. However, there was only one bad thing: his heart was too soft and kind. When he saw the poor, he could not help giving generously. In the past year, he did not save I still owe a lot of money. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing that bothers Zhou Zhongkang is that there are some old case files in the yamen, which are left by the former county magistrate and the former county magistrate. The dust divination has been a long time and is covered with cobwebs. These files have never been turned over. Zhou Zhongkang inadvertently opened one of them, but in this old case, he found some doubts about some problems, and the more he looked at them, he became more and more suspicious. He suspected that it was a wrong case! However, it has been seven years since this incident happened. He has no definite evidence in his hand. He can''t overturn the case only by relying on some doubtful points. But if this case continues to be so unjustified, he will feel uneasy again. But without strong evidence, he will not be able to bring the case to trial again. This time he came to find Shen Ning for this matter. He wanted to ask Shen Ning to go to the County Yamen to have a look at the volume of the old clan. Although the files were dusty, they belonged to the imperial court secrets and could not be seen by outsiders. If someone knew that he had let Shen Ning, an outsider, read the Yamen files, the consequences would be unimaginable. Zhou Zhongkang, however, is willing to risk losing his official position and asks Shen Ning to help him in order to clear up the injustice of the party involved in the case. Unexpectedly, he saw Shen Ning, who had changed her clothes after bathing. She was shining and dazzling. She was quite different from the girl she had seen before. At that time, all the words he had thought of were swallowed back into his stomach, and he could not say a word. In such a case, if he made such a request again, it would surely mislead people into thinking that he had no intention. After listening to the narration of Wufu, Shen Ning could not help but respect the magistrate of Zhou. Even the chasing wind standing outside the door changed the look of the county magistrate who looked bookish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 Chasing the wind doesn''t mind whether the other party is a clean and honest official or not. He doesn''t care whether he loves the people like a son. He just needs to know that the other party doesn''t have the heart for the people he wants to protect. However, he was ordered by the master to guard the empress. If he did, he would keep the master''s woman close to other men. What would he look like to see him? After hearing Wufu''s words, Shen Ning said without hesitation: "go, take me to Yamen." The five blessings, with their happy faces, are the first to lead the way. After a little hesitation, he followed Shen Ning. * when Zhou Zhongkang returned to the county government office, he entered his study in one breath, only to feel that his heart was still beating. He went to the window, opened the window, and saw the sunshine all over the courtyard, and the bamboo was very tall and green. This bamboo forest is his favorite in his daily life. Because he likes bamboo''s character, he grows green bamboo in his yard. He often walks in the bamboo forest and thinks about problems. Listening to the wind blowing through the bamboo forest, often can let him quickly get rid of distractions, sink to heart. But today, it didn''t work. Holding his favorite book in his hand, he has walked three times in the bamboo forest, but he still can''t calm down and think carefully. Originally, he wanted to take what happened today in his heart, because what happened on that day was more complicated and wonderful than what he had experienced in this year. But he never belonged. There was only one word that he could toss and turn in his mind. If, if she is not a woman, how good! Then he doesn''t have to be afraid of other people''s words. He can talk to her heart to heart and make friends with her From the first time I saw her, she was dressed in rags and rags. Her face was so dirty that she could hardly see her true face. She was as poor and dirty as a beggar. Others looked at her with scorn, but he didn''t look down on her at all. He was surprised by her cleverness, and marveled at the wonderful way she had come up with to judge that the copper money was a pork seller. At that time, he once thought that if she was homeless, she could come to his house for a while, and he would provide her with a place to live. Although his salary is not much, as long as he has a bite to eat, she will never be hungry. But he was worried about meeting by chance. He said this kind of words rashly. He was afraid that any girl would not agree, so he swallowed it back. After breaking the case of councillor Wang, Zhou Zhongkang pondered and decided to put aside all scruples, find her and offer her an invitation. He knew that she was so smart that he could certainly give him great help. He also knew that she had a sense of justice and a sense of revenge, and that she would be willing to stay and help her solve these old cases. What he could give her was a comfortable and stable place to live in, and a not so generous salary. But all the words, at the moment of seeing her, were all swallowed back into his stomach. In the face of such a bright young girl, he knew that all the words need not be said, said would be nonsense. It is absolutely impossible for her to agree. She is not a homeless beggar at all. She is like a lonely orchid with noble and independent aura. A girl like her is enough to let everyone who sees her want to hold her in the palm of his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 Zhou Zhongkang could not help but feel ashamed of his previous ideas. So if he had thought well before, he would not say it again in any case. Asking her to help solve the case is just a best excuse for him to invite her, and his real mind is not even known to the boy Wu Fu who grew up with him since childhood. "Young master! Young master Wu Fu''s cry suddenly rang at the gate of the courtyard. Zhou Zhongkang frowned and raised his head in displeasure: "what''s the matter? It''s a big fuss. I didn''t tell you. Don''t panic when you are in trouble. You should..." His words suddenly stuck in his throat, his eyes widened, staring at the people who appeared at the gate of the hospital. Behind Wu Fu, a girl in a long white dress is standing gracefully and smiling at him. "Shen, Shen, Miss Shen." Zhou Zhongkang was so surprised that he opened his mouth. It took him a long time to close his mouth. He stammered. "Lord Zhou." Shen Ning nodded to him with a smile. She looked at the green bamboo in the yard and said with a smile: "these bamboos are so good." She had a natural look, and her admiration came from the bottom of her heart. Zhou Zhongkang was a little nervous. He didn''t know what to say. When he heard her understatement, all of a sudden his nervousness was swept away. "Miss Shen likes bamboo, too?" he said with a smile on his face Shen Ning nodded with a smile and walked slowly into the bamboo forest. Her eyes fell on a clump of dark bamboo poles. She said, "this bamboo stem is straight and straight, purple black, but its leaves are particularly green. Is it black bamboo?" Moso bamboo is a rare and rare species of bamboo, but it is the best material for making flute, flute and other musical instruments. However, it is not easy to grow and is very rare. Zhou Zhongkang was surprised and said, "Miss Shen also knows Mo Zhu? Yes, these clumps are just black bamboo. " "These clumps of bamboos of Lord Zhou grow very well, and the bamboo poles have turned into deep purple. The sound of the flute will become more and more clear and the sound of the flute will be more lingering." Zhou Zhongkang''s eyes were even brighter. He said, "it turns out that Miss Shen knows not only bamboo, but also musical instruments. I do have some bamboo flutes and Dongxiao made of black bamboo. If you are interested, Miss Shen can give me a comment." He was born in the two ranks of Jinshi. He was very poetic and picturesque. He not only liked bamboo, but also liked musical instruments. Shen Ning recognized the bamboo at a glance, and also knew the wonderful use of the bamboo. At that time, he felt very close to his friend. Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "I don''t know anything about musical instruments. I''ve only seen descriptions of ink bamboo in books, but today I can see the real objects with my own eyes. It''s really a feast for my eyes. I don''t know what else is there besides Mo Zhu here, Lord Zhou?" With a smile, Zhou Zhongkang led her to the depths of the bamboo forest and explained the bamboo species to her all the way. He loves bamboo best. There are no less than ten kinds of bamboo planted in this courtyard. When he saw Shen Ning, he was nervous and began to stammer. But when Shen Ning opened his mouth, he talked about his favorite topic. He could not help but open his mouth and speak freely and naturally. Chasing the wind and Wufu followed them far away, and his face showed a happy smile. It was the first time that he saw the young master talking with a girl for so long. It seems that the young master has a good feeling for Miss Shen. Maybe in the future He couldn''t help thinking more and more beautiful, and his smile became more and more brilliant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 Chasing the wind glanced at the expression on his face with the corner of his eye, and guessed his mind, and could not help humming. He wanted to tell Wufu that what he thought could never come true, but after thinking about it, he closed his mouth again. "Mr. Zhou, I heard that you are studying a case recently, but you don''t know what case it is. Can you tell me?" Shen Ning stops at the door of the study and asks directly. This is what she came to the county government. Zhou Zhongkang could not help but look back and stare at Wu Fu. Wu Fu stretched out his tongue, lowered his head but did not speak. "Mr. Zhou, don''t blame him. I asked him to say that. I was very interested in the old case that you are looking at, so I came here uninvited. I hope you don''t think I''m bold. If this old case is related to the future of Mr. Zhou, then Mr. Zhou doesn''t have to show me the file, just tell me the details of the case. " Shen Ning said with a smile. Zhou Zhongkang shook his head and said, "I don''t care about the future at all. I''m just afraid of disturbing Miss Shen..." Shen Ning interrupted him and said, "you don''t have to say anything polite. I want to see the files now where they are." Zhou Zhongkang gave her a deep gaze, and his eyes were filled with joy. He knew that she was such a person that he would never stand idly by on an unjust case. He knew from the first time he saw her. "The file is in the study. Miss Shen, please come in." Zhou Zhongkang led Shen Ning into the study. He turned around and was about to close the door. Suddenly, a bright yellow goose flashed in front of him. He looked at it with a steady gaze, but he was the tall and thin guard who had been following her. He opened his eyes in amazement and looked at chasing the wind with a smile on his face. "You''re chasing the wind, aren''t you? Is it Miss Shen''s escort? Wufu, you take this chase guard down and treat him well. " He gently smiles at chasing the wind, ignoring the hostility shown by the other side. "No, I''m here." Cold pursuit of the wind said, a face wooden without a bit of expression, and his bright clothes color is very incompatible. Zhou Zhongkang looked at him again. The corners of his mouth were raised and his eyes were filled with smile. Zhuifeng suddenly raised his head and glared at him. His cold electric eyes made Zhou Zhongkang feel a little chilly on his back. "Good." He nodded, and without saying much, went into the room. Although he is a weak scholar and can''t master martial arts, he can see that this cold faced guard is definitely not an ordinary person. But how can a person like him follow Miss Shen as a guard? What''s the origin of Miss Shen? Why did she dress so shabby when I first saw her, like a beggar? But she was accompanied by such an unusual guard? A layer of doubt arose in Zhou Zhongkang''s mind. But this layer of doubt was soon suppressed by him. With his friendship with her, he is far from being able to inquire about her identity. "Miss Shen, the file is here." Zhou Zhongkang picked up an old yellow file on the book case and handed it to Shen Ning. Shen Ning takes it and looks at it. Zhou Zhongkang did not go to see the file. He recited almost every word in the file, but looked at her face attentively. She looked at the file very seriously. Her eyes were black and clear, her eyelashes were long and dense, her eyebrows were like crescent moon, and her skin color was like jade. He could see the spirit unconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 "Mr. Zhou, what you expected is not bad. This is indeed a case of injustice." Shen Ning read it very quickly, which can be regarded as a glance. The file is only a few pages, describing the process of the case, the reasons and the final judgment. Zhou Zhongkang was startled and said in surprise, "have you finished reading it?" He was surprised not only at the speed with which she looked at the file, but at the judgment she made immediately after reading it. You know, after reading it several times, he realized that it was most likely an unjust case, but he was not quite sure. "Well, that''s it." Shen Ning nods. This case is not complicated. It''s just that it happened seven years ago, and it happened to the last magistrate. The last magistrate, whose surname was Yu and whose name was Dechang, had also won a reputation of being honest and upright during his term of office, and then he received an edict to transfer him to another place as magistrate, which was a step up to heaven. On the night when he left the county, he held a banquet at home to entertain the guests. During the banquet, people practiced for him, and the banquet ended happily. However, no one thought that Yu Dechang died of a violent illness that night. When he came to the autopsy, he found that there were bleeding marks on the mouth and nose of the corpse. It was determined that Yu Dechang did not die of a sudden illness, but died of poisoning. It''s like the calm surface of the water. The whole county is boiling over the case. The head of a county was poisoned. Before he left office, there must be a big conspiracy. The court attached great importance to this matter, and specially sent inspectors to investigate the case. It is necessary to find the real murderer of Yu Dechang. The inspector sent to investigate everyone who attended the banquet that night, took a confession, and then interrogated all the servants in Yu Dechang''s house, and soon found out. The inspector found that a concubine of Yu Dechang had an affair with a servant of his family. This was the motive of the two men to murder Yu Dechang, so they arrested them and tortured them. As a result of the interrogation, the two quickly admitted that there was a love affair between them, but both refused to admit that they had poisoned Yu Dechang. Later, they could not stand the punishment and finally confessed that they were the murderers of Yu Dechang. The concubine''s confession said that she pretended to have mice in her family. She went to the drugstore to buy half a catty of arsenic. After returning to the house, she gave it to the servant. The servant put arsenic into the roast mutton used for dinner that night. Later, Yu Dechang was poisoned and died. In the case file, there was also a confession from the owner of the drugstore, stating that the concubine had indeed bought half a kilogram of arsenic, and there were both human evidence and material evidence. Soon, the government issued a final judgment, which sentenced Yu Dechang''s concubine and his servant to be beheaded after autumn. The truth of the case finally came to light. The inspector who found out the case reported the case to the court and won the praise and reward of the court. Soon, the new magistrate also came to office. After seeing the case, he hid his book and sighed. Originally, the matter was over. If it had not been for a later event recorded at the end of the file, Zhou Zhongkang would not have paid more attention to this case. Shortly after the sentence came down, the concubine, who was in the cell waiting to be beheaded, suddenly hanged herself in the prison. Before she died, she bit her finger and left two large blood stained characters on the stone wall of the cell: injustice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 After hearing the news, another servant in the death row also left the word "wronged" on the wall, and then ran into the wall and died. It''s just that not many people know the news. The new magistrate felt strange and reported the news that the concubine and the servant had committed suicide one after another to the inspector and asked for instructions. At this time, the inspector had already made great progress, from the fifth grade to the third grade. He gave four words to the concubine and servant''s suicide: self suicide with fear of sin. After receiving the instructions, the new magistrate understood the case, gently lifted the case, and buried the body of the concubine and servant, no longer investigate. Just at the end of the file, a light mention. Seven years have passed since this incident. The new magistrate has already received an order to be transferred to another place as an official. Zhou Zhongkang is now the third magistrate after the case. These files have been sealed for a long time, and no one has ever flipped over them, and no one has ever mentioned the cases of that year. Zhou Zhongkang also inadvertently turned to this file, because he saw that the victim had been a local magistrate, so he flipped through it. The description of the case in front of him and the process of solving the case seemed reasonable. Only when he turned to the last page, he saw the stroke mentioned by the new magistrate lightly, and the criminal committed suicide before execution. He was vaguely aware that it was wrong, so he read the file several times, especially the last supplement. The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. Since the murderer was a concubine and a servant, they had already confessed their crimes and were only to be beheaded after autumn. When the two killed themselves, there were still months to go before they were killed. As long as it is human, no one does not want to live or die. Even if you know that you will die eventually, you will still miss every day you live in this world. No one will give up life in advance until you finally die. Especially the two prisoners who have been sentenced to beheading. It doesn''t make sense! Even if two people really can''t love each other, why should they write down the blood characters on the wall before they die, or the two big characters that are so shocking: "wronged!" Unless they know that they will die, and there is an injustice in this case, the two people are dead to show that they are wronged! At the thought of this, Zhou Zhongkang could not help but get a fright from his back. It was midnight, and a cold wind came in from the open window and dropped the file in front of him. He looked blankly at the files on the ground, and saw that the last page was blown by the wind, and his hair stood up. The next day, he immediately started to investigate the case. The first thing he wanted to cross examine was the jailer who was in charge of guarding the death row seven years ago to find out what happened at that time. However, seven years later, the jailer had already changed, and no one knew what he wanted to ask. The more he couldn''t find anything, the more he felt something was wrong, but in addition to the doubts in his heart, he couldn''t find any clues. "Miss Shen, how do you conclude that this is an unjust case?" He blurted out. Although he also suspected that this was an unjust case, there was no evidence. At this time, when he heard Shen Ning''s tone of affirmation, he was surprised and surprised. Shen Ning patted on the file and said, "I believe Lord Zhou must have seen it. There are four doubtful points in this case." "Four doubts? But which four? " Zhou Zhongkang asked with wide eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 He could see only one doubtful point, but he could not be proved. Shen Ning smiles and says, "Lord Zhou, do you remember that the concubine and the servant confessed that arsenic was put into a roast mutton of the banquet that night. But why so many people at the banquet ate this roast mutton, only Yu county magistrate was poisoned, while the rest of the people were safe and sound. This is the first doubt." "Good! pretty good! This is indeed very suspicious. If Miss Shen hadn''t reminded me, I would have never thought of it. " Zhou Zhongkang slapped his hand fiercely. "In fact, this doubt is obvious. It''s just because there are all kinds of evidence, so no one has noticed it." Shen Ning put up her smile and said in a deep voice: "there is the second doubtful point. According to the file, roast mutton was the sixth main course of the banquet that night. After this roast mutton, there were four main courses. From this roast mutton to the end of the banquet, at least an hour passed. However, Yu county magistrate was poisoned and died in the middle of the night." "What''s wrong with that?" Zhou Zhongkang looked at her with bewilderment on his face. "According to the medical records, arsenic is an acute poison, and it will react quickly after taking it. The poisoned person will have abdominal pain, diarrhea, nausea and vomiting, dizziness and headache, and finally coma and death. However, the symptoms after poisoning were not found at all during the banquet. After the banquet, he was still standing outside the door to see off the guests. If he really ate barbecued sheep with arsenic, where would he live When Zhou Zhongkang heard this, he hit his hands with two palms like a flash of thunder, and cried, "yes, not bad at all! It doesn''t make sense! " After a pause, he asked, "what does Miss Shen mean? Did Yu county magistrate not die of poisoning?"? However, it is clearly stated in this file that during the autopsy, Yu County ordered him to bleed from his seven orifices, protrude his eyes, rot the root of his tongue, and blacken his whole body, as if he had been painted with a layer of black paint. This is the proper sign of poisoning and death? Is it the mistake in the autopsy? " Shen Ning shook his head and said, "it''s not that the autopsy is correct. I just said that Yu county magistrate didn''t die of arsenic poisoning, but he didn''t say that he was not poisoned. He was poisoned, but it was definitely not arsenic. There was absolutely no arsenic in the roast mutton that night." "It''s not arsenic. What poison is that?" Zhou Zhongkang was so shocked that he murmured. "What kind of poison is it? We have to ask the poisoner." Shen Ning said. "But the poisoned concubine and servant have long been dead." Zhou Zhongkang frowned and sighed. "Does Lord Zhou think that the poisoner is the concubine and servant?" Shen Ning''s eyes focused on him, and Zhou Zhongkang was shocked. "Do you also suspect that they are not the real murderers?" "Of course, they are not the real murderers, which is the third doubt. The two of them have already admitted that they have a love affair with each other, which is a death penalty for a woman. A man is to be exiled, and a woman is to be immersed in a pig''s cage. For the concubine, whether she admits to murder or not, it''s a dead word. She confessed the adultery, but why didn''t she admit to poisoning? It doesn''t make sense to admit that you have to wait until you''ve been tortured to admit that you''ve suffered so much. " She shook her head. Zhou Zhongkang nodded again and again, saying, "yes, it doesn''t make sense." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 Shen Ning opened the file, spread it on the table, pointed to one of the lines and said, "the fourth doubtful point is that both of them committed suicide in the end, and left a blood letter on the wall. It is clear that they died to avenge injustice! Therefore, the four doubtful points show that this is a complete injustice! It is true that Yu county magistrate died of poisoning, but the real murderer is definitely not the concubine and servant, but someone else! " She finished word by word. Just at this moment, a cold wind came in from the open window. Zhou Zhongkang''s whole body was chilly, and he could not help but shiver. His throat was tight and his chest was heavy and stuffy. "Who is that murderer?" He said in a low voice, and his eyes looked at Shen Ning for a moment. Shen Ning''s words, like pulling the cocoon out of the file one after another, made him surprised and admired. In his eyes, the young girl''s words already had a kind of sacred tone. "I don''t know." Shen Ning shook his head and sighed, "there are too few things that can be seen on this file. If I had been on the scene when it happened, maybe I could see some clues. But now that it has been seven years, it is not so easy to find the real murderer again." Zhou Zhongkang was silent, and nodded his head with a gloomy expression. It''s true that, too long ago, he tried his best to inquire about the people involved in the case, but he didn''t find any. "But you don''t have to curse and mourn, Lord Zhou. It''s not easy to find out the real murderer now. But since the Lord has found out that it''s an unjust case, if you have the heart to investigate it, you can make it clear. The so-called "Heaven''s net is magnificent, but it is not neglected. If this file can be found by Lord Zhou and read it, it shows that in the dark, God wants you to find out the truth." Shen Ning looked at Zhou Zhongkang and said suddenly. Zhou Zhongkang could not help but lift his head, his eyes had become bright. "The net of heaven is great, but it is careless, Miss Shen. You are very kind to say that." Shen Ning smiles and says, "this is what I see from books. I''m not a bachelor or a student. I can''t say such a learned word." Zhou Zhongkang also laughed and said, "Miss Shen has read a lot of books. Miss Shen, if you want to investigate this matter, I don''t know what aspect to start from? I have sent people to look for people who were involved in this case, but I have found nothing. " Shen Ning looked at him and said, "do you really want to check it out?" Zhou Zhongkang nodded and said seriously: "of course, we should investigate. Since it is found that this is an unjust case, there is no reason not to find out the real murderer." "If this case is not as simple as Zhou thought, will Zhou continue to investigate it?" Shen Ning said again. "Not easy?" "Miss Shen, what do you mean? Miss Shen, please speak more clearly. I can''t understand. " Shen Ning put her hand on the file and said slowly, "although we can''t see who the real murderer is on this file, it''s not hard to see these four doubtful points as long as they are intentional. The court attached great importance to the case and sent a special inspector. The inspector was very good. It took him less than three days to catch the real murderer from investigating to solving the case. He was called the great master of Qingtian. After the case was solved, he rose to the top of the ladder. Didn''t Mr. Zhou feel a little strange? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 Zhou Zhongkang pondered: "it''s really strange. If he is an observant adult, he should also be able to see the doubtful points of the case. However, he closed the case in a hurry and reported it to the court. Now it seems that he is a bit hasty." "Rash?" Shen Ning shook her head and said, "I don''t think he did it rashly, but on purpose. The concubine and the servant were obviously beaten into a trick. He must have his purpose to settle the case in this way." "Purpose? What is his purpose? " Zhou Zhongkang was startled again. He felt that the case was disoriented and confused, and his back felt chilly. "The purpose of his hasty settlement of the case is naturally to cover up the truth and give a reasonable account of Yu county magistrate''s death. Yu county magistrate is deeply loved by the people. If he was poisoned so unknowingly and could not find the murderer, would it not appear that the court was incompetent? This may be one of them. If he can''t find the real culprit, he randomly arrested two people to take over the crime. But what about the second? The purpose would be much more terrible. " Zhou Zhongkang only felt that his hair was erect and his tongue was hard. He stammered: "Miss Shen and Shen, are you not the murderer?" "Of course he''s not the killer. He wasn''t here at all when it happened. But he may have been entrusted by the murderer to settle the case hastily. " Shen Ning asserted. "What, what? By the murderer? " Zhou Zhongkang''s mind was shocked again. His eyes were full of unbelievable color, and he looked at Shen Ning. Shen Ning''s eyes are more and more bright. She nods: "since Lord Zhou can''t find the witness who participated in this case, there is only one way for him now." "Which way?" Zhou Zhongkang asked subconsciously. "It is to ask the inspector that he is in charge of this case and knows everything clearly. Even though seven years have passed, as long as he has not become old and stupid, there will be more than what is recorded in this file." Shen Ning''s lips are slightly ironic. "To the inspector?" Zhou Zhongkang was so surprised that he almost immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! Now the inspector general has been promoted for a long time, and his subordinate officer is just a magistrate of seven grades. Where is he qualified to ask him a case? " "In this world, as long as you want to do it, there is nothing impossible. If you don''t try, how can you know that it is impossible?" Shen Ning''s eyes fell on his face and her voice was firm and powerful. Zhou Zhongkang''s shocked face gradually calmed down. He looked at Shen Ning and murmured: "Miss Shen, you are not in the officialdom. You don''t know the interest in this. Although I am a parent official of a county, I can''t even look at me in the eyes of this inspector. I''m afraid that I can''t even enter the gate of his house. How can I ask him for a case What about it? " Shen Ning nodded her head and said, "Lord Zhou''s words are good, but we always have to try them. Since this inspector is the chief judge at that time, as long as Lord Zhou re examines the case and finds out the doubtful points, he is not afraid that the inspector will not see you." Zhou Zhongkang said with a wry smile: "at that time, he was the fifth grade patrol officer. After many years of affairs, he is afraid that he has already made great progress. I am afraid that my official position is small. I am afraid that we will have to make some investigation before we know where the inspector general is now and where he takes office." "It''s not hard to find out." Shen Ning hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s just..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 "Just what?" Zhou asked Shen Ning looked at him: "I just want to ask Lord Zhou, do you really want to find out the case? After all, it has been seven years since this incident happened, and the two people who were wronged at that time have committed suicide. Even if we find out that they are wronged, it will not be good for Lord Zhou. " She has a light tone and a light look. "Good?" Zhou Zhongkang only felt a burst of anger from his chest and said in a loud voice: "I want to find out the injustice of that year, but I just want to give the dead a fair and innocent life. Why do you want any benefits! Miss Shen said this, but she looked down upon Zhou so little! " As soon as his voice was loud, the five blessings guarding the door could not help shrinking his neck and looking to chase the wind. "My childe is angry. I''ve been with my childe for so many years. I seldom see him lose his temper. Tut, your master is really fierce." He had a wicked laugh. Chasing the wind closed his eyes and said nothing. He had a good ear and eyes. He could hear clearly what two people in the room said. Of course, he knew why Zhou Zhongkang was angry, but it was none of his business! However, he heard that the two people were always talking about an old case, but it was not about personal affairs, so a heart was always calm and steady in his stomach. In the room, Shen Ning sees Zhou Zhongkang''s eyebrows and smiles. "You don''t have to be angry. I don''t mean to belittle you, but I want to remind him that if you want to investigate this case, you will have endless troubles. Is it true that Mr. Zhou is not afraid?" "I''m not afraid. I just want to be able to avenge the dead. What''s so terrible about it?" Zhou Zhongkang said in a loud voice. "If there''s a life to worry about, aren''t you afraid?" Shen Ning''s way is not clear. "What are you afraid of? Life is alive, sooner or later there is a death, late one day, early death, for this county, there is no big difference, this county just want to have a clear conscience. " Zhou Zhongkang looked with emotion. Shen Ning''s eyes have been falling on his face. At this time, she smiles and nods her head. "Since Lord Zhou is not afraid, I am not afraid either." She said with a smile. Zhou Zhongkang regained consciousness and suddenly realized that she asked herself these questions for a reason instead of asking them casually. The only way to investigate this case is to interrogate the inspector who has been promoted for a long time. It can be said that it is extremely difficult, even if it is extremely difficult to describe it. But this is not important. Although this matter is very difficult, it is not impossible to do it. What is important is what will happen after the investigation? What if the truth of this case really has something to do with the inspector? What if it was his intention to cover up the real cause of death? Then you and Miss Shen will be extremely dangerous! She is the imperial court''s life officer. When she dies, she deserves to die. But why should this girl be involved in this case? She is like a flower in bud. She needs good care. How can she accompany herself to pursue the case and do such a dangerous thing? If there is anything wrong with her, how can I be worthy of her! Zhou Zhongkang made a decision soon. He wanted to track down alone and never implicate her. "Miss Shen, this is the end of the matter. You are a guest from far away. Stay here for a few more days and have a good rest. If Miss Shen doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to stay here for a while. This is the backyard of the county government office. It''s quieter than an inn. It''s not as messy as an inn." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 Listen to the string song and know the elegance. Shen Ning knows what Zhou Zhongkang means by listening to it. "Lord Zhou, you want me to stop meddling in this matter, do you?" She looked at him with a smile. Zhou Zhongkang lowered his eyes. Under the gaze of her clear eyes, he only felt a heart suddenly beating, as if all the thoughts in his heart were understood by her. He said: "Shen, Miss Shen, it''s my duty to handle the case and pursue the murderer. It''s none of your business. Today, I have heard Miss Shen''s words, which has benefited our county a lot. I dare not ask for anything more. " Shen Ning said faintly, "well, in this case, I''ll leave." She flicked her sleeve, turned, opened the door, and went out. "Chase the wind, let''s go." She did not return to leave, did not even look back at Zhou Zhongkang. Come suddenly, walk suddenly. Zhou Zhongkang raised his head and looked at her back with a complex look. The moon was white and the moon was bright and graceful, just like the person in the painting. He soon disappeared into his sight. He followed her two steps involuntarily, but stopped at the door. What a proud and character girl. He thought to himself. But it''s good to go. "Childe, she She''s gone. Why don''t you chase her Wu Fu stamped his feet and saw Zhou Zhongkang standing motionless at the door. He chased him out for two steps, but he was stopped by Zhou Zhongkang. "Five blessings, stop." Wu Fu turned back unwillingly, "young master, Miss Shen is gone, and you don''t want to send her off?" "You don''t have to." Zhou Zhongkang shook his head and said, "Miss Shen won''t care about the red tape. Go and take out the bamboo flute in our box and send it to Miss Shen." "Bamboo flute in the box?" Wu Fu was surprised and said, "that''s our heirloom, young master. Are you just sending it out?" Zhou Zhongkang lowered his face and said, "if you want to send it to you, you can''t get so much nonsense." Wu Fu followed Zhou Zhongkang since childhood. He was much closer to him than he was in awe of him. Although seeing the young master''s face, he still murmured in a low voice: "childe, this pipe of bamboo flute is the best and most valuable thing we have left. Don''t you feel sorry to send it out "If you want to give someone away, of course you have to give the best." Zhou Zhongkang did not hesitate. "But young master, you are really not in charge of the family. I don''t know that salt and rice are expensive. You have been an official for several years. Instead, you have given away and given away the things we have. We are so poor that we can''t open a pot. If you send out the bamboo flute again, you will get married and give a bride price to other girls?" Wu Fu looks worried. "What betrothal gifts, what kind of marriage, five blessings, you are becoming more and more ugly." Zhou Zhongkang scowled. Wu Fu stretched out his tongue and suddenly showed a smile and agreed happily. "Well, listen to the childe. I''m going to deliver the bamboo flute to Miss Shen." "Stop!" Zhou Zhongkang called him again, "what are you laughing at?" Wu Fu said with a smile: "Wu Fu was wrong. Of course, this bamboo flute should be given to Miss Shen. It''s just right to give it to Miss Shen. Such a good flute is the treasure of the childe''s family. Only this girl Shen is worthy of it." He turned to leave with a smile and was stopped by Zhou Zhongkang. "Five blessings, no nonsense." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 A touch of embarrassment flashed over Zhou Zhongkang''s fair and delicate face, and turned a little red. He said in a positive tone, "I have no interest in that girl Shen. Don''t think much about it. The bamboo flute was made by a hundred year old black bamboo. It''s rare in the world. I saw Miss Shen like it, and I thought of giving it to you. Don''t get me wrong. " Wu Fu said with a smile: "childe just think much, I certainly don''t misunderstand, as long as Miss Shen don''t misunderstand." He ran into the study with a smile, looked in the box, took out a bamboo flute wrapped in brocade, and said happily, "yes! eureka! I''ll send it to Miss Shen. " Zhou Zhongkang hesitated for a moment and stopped him again. "Five blessings." "Sir, what else can I do for you?" Five blessings come back. Zhou Zhongkang opened his lips and closed them. He waved his hand and said, "when you send them, you are not allowed to talk nonsense. Just tell Miss Shen that I am very grateful for her help. As for other things, I don''t say a lot. Do you know?" "Don''t worry, sir. Five blessings have been following you for so many years. Can''t you know what''s on your mind? Five blessings will naturally shut their mouths firmly, and they will never say more than one word if they should not The way of five blessings smiling. Zhou Zhongkang glared at him: "what are you thinking in your stomach when I don''t know? I don''t mean to Miss Shen, but I respect her. If you dare to talk nonsense, I can''t spare you! " Wu Fu did not dare to spit out his tongue "Go, go back!" Zhou Zhongkang brushed his sleeves, turned back into the study, and banged on the door. Wu Fu took a look at the closed door and whispered: "childe, childe, when can you change your duplicity? The more you refuse to admit it, the more you care. Respect? Do you just respect Miss Shen? Even the blind can see how well you like people? Otherwise, why do you invite people to live in Yamen? Can anyone live in this county government? He clenched the bamboo flute and quickened his pace. He was determined to help the young master do the job well. * Nanyue state, Pingxi Prefecture palace. Tuoba Zheng was sitting in the main hall, with a black face, looking at the housekeeper with a brocade box just sent in. "To the second prince, Chu The king of Chu sent someone to send gifts again. " The housekeeper looked at Tuoba Zheng''s bad face and muttered his lips: "how should I deal with it?" "How to deal with it, do you need to ask the prince again?" Tuoba Zheng lowered his voice and looked at the gift box with gloomy eyes. He said, "take it and burn it soon." "Yes, yes." The housekeeper is preparing to step down with the brocade box in his hand. "Stop! Wait a minute. " Tuoba Zheng clenched his teeth and made a clank sound: "is this gift given to this king?" The housekeeper did not dare to raise his head and replied in a low voice, "no, it is not. The people sent by the Lord of Chu have indicated that they are to be sent and given to thousands of girls." "Asshole! It''s a gift to thousands of people again. What the hell does this bastard want? " Tuoba Zheng slapped the table angrily, jumped up and cried, "open it for me. I want to see what kind of treasure that bastard gave me!" "Yes." Housekeeper helpless, holding the brocade box, two steps forward, slowly open the box cover. He thought: second prince, why do you need it? Just take it and burn it. If you see it, it will only make you more angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 Since Tuoba Zheng came back from the house of Shaoyang in Chu that day, he has been remorseful. He felt that he was really out of his wits. He took thousands of them to visit Chu Shaoyang. As a result But it brings endless troubles to myself. The people he sent heard that Chu Shaoyang was like a different person since the day of fighting. He originally refused to treat his eyes by the grand doctor, but later he sent out a message that the grand doctor must cure his eyes for him! The imperial doctors in the palace went in and out of the palace like water, acupuncture, taking medicine, burning wormwood and freezing All sorts of methods have been exhausted. At last, the emperor did not bear the burden of the emperor. The result of the doctors'' painstaking treatment was that the king of Chu''s eyes were getting better and better day by day. Soon, he could see the light again! Hearing such news, Tuoba Zheng should have been happy for Chu Shaoyang. He was very happy indeed, and sent people to look for a batch of precious medicinal materials everywhere, and prepared to send them to King Chu''s mansion and visit him in person. Although last time in King Chu''s residence, because of Chu Shaoyang''s rudeness to thousands of people, Tuoba Zheng felt a little upset, but brothers like hands and feet, where can we not stumbling? Tuoba Zheng soon forgave Chu Shaoyang in his heart. However, he did not dare to take thousands of them with him this time. That day, Chu Shaoyang caught Qianqian, and his eyes were staring at Qianqian''s face. However, his godless eyes gave him the feeling that he wanted to eat Qianqian alive. As long as he thought about it, Tuoba Zheng still felt chilly. But before he went to the king of Chu''s house to give gifts, Chu Shaoyang was the first to send someone to give him a gift. It is full of eight carrying brocade box, piled in front of Tuoba Zheng. Tuoba Zheng was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. This was the first time Chu Shaoyang gave him something. He didn''t care what precious treasure Chu Shaoyang gave him, but his Brotherhood to him! Since Chu Shaoyang saved him, he has regarded Chu Shaoyang as the best brother in his life in the bottom of his heart. Even his blood related brothers are not as important as Chu Shaoyang''s position in his heart. Although Chu Shaoyang has always been cold and cold, Tuoba Zheng doesn''t care, because Chu Shaoyang has a bad face on anyone, and his attitude towards himself is obviously milder than others. This is a little bit different, has made Tuoba Zheng very satisfied. They are all men. The way men express their feelings doesn''t need to be passionate and unrestrained. Just put it in your heart, you know what I know. There is no need for some superficial forms, such as gift giving and greeting. But when he saw the eight carrying gift box sent by Chu Shaoyang, Tuoba Zheng was still elated. "Your king''s eyes are so good?" Tuoba Zheng smiles and reveals his white teeth. He asks the attendants who sent gifts to the palace of Chu. The attendant respectfully replied: "back to the second prince, my Lord''s eyes are getting better and better every day. We can already see things nearby. The grand doctors say that as long as we continue to treat, we will soon be able to recover as before." "Really? That would be great. Go back and tell brother Chu that the prince will visit him immediately. " Tuoba Zheng was really happy for Chu Shaoyang. "Yes, thank you, second prince." "Are these gifts from brother Chu? It''s too polite for him to see the prince first. It''s too polite for him to visit the prince Tuoba Zheng stood in front of the gift box, his eyes narrowed with joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 The servant bowed and said, "second prince, these eight gifts were purchased according to my Lord''s instructions. Every gift has been personally inspected by my Lord." Tuoba Zheng was even more happy and said with a smile, "brother Chu is inconvenient for his eyes. How can I dare to do that? Open it up and have a look. I want to see what good things brother Chu has given to my prince. " "Yes." The Chamberlain opened the lid of the first box and saw a box full of brocade and satin. There were more than a dozen of them, some of which were gorgeous in color and some elegant in taste. But each of them could see that they were very rare and good materials. Tuoba Zheng couldn''t help being stunned: "this Aren''t all these clothes made for women? What did brother Chu send these things to my prince? " Although puzzled, Tuoba Zheng still nods with a smile. "Brother Chu''s heart, even if he gave the grass to my prince, I would be happy. Take it, take it and open another box." When the second box was opened, all the people were dazzled by the flowers and let out an exclamation of "ah". It turned out to be a box of exquisite jewelry, all of which were women''s hairpins, rings, jade and jadeite a superb collection of beautiful things. Is this a woman of Tuo Zheng? What''s the use of this prince? Again, again. " The third box is a box of candied snacks, all of which are not available in the capital, and the snacks are made with great care. Tuoba Zheng''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. He did not wait for the servant to open the gift box. He opened the top of the box by himself. Every time he opened the lid of the box, he frowned. By the time the eight boxes were opened, his face had turned iron blue and he clenched his fist. "Are these gifts really from brother Chu?" He said, almost biting his teeth. This box is full of eight carrying gifts. It''s either for food or for playing, but it''s all women''s stuff. It''s not a bit of a man''s thing! Even if Tuoba Zheng''s mind is thick, he also feels something wrong. The servant bowed down and said, "this These gifts were given to To... " He peeped at Tuoba Zheng. "Say it! To whom! " Tuoba Zheng drank. "Yes It''s for thousands of girls. " The guard had no choice but to speak out boldly. He also felt guilty in his heart and told himself that it was really bad luck for him to take such a terrible job. Now no one in the capital knows who knows. The second prince has a beautiful woman named Qianqian. He treats him like treasure and loves him like life. However, the king of Chu asked him to give him this valuable gift. He also pointed out that the gift was for Qianqian. There was no other second prince''s thing in the whole gift. What kind of mind is that a blind man can see it. "Go away! Get out of here Tuoba Zheng, like an angry lion, roared and kicked over the gift box with a fierce kick. The cakes and sweets in the box rolled all over the ground. The servant didn''t dare to stay. With a wave of his hand, he took all the people sent by Chu Shaoyang and ran away. Kato Ba Zheng was still angry, one foot after another, until he kicked over all the gift boxes. He drew out his sword and split the brocade pieces into two pieces. He was very angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 "Asshole! damn! Chu Shaoyang, you''re not a damn thing! In vain I Tuoba Zheng regard you as a brother, but you covet my woman! Do you still have my brother in your eyes? What do you think of me as Tuoba Zheng? You You are a real beast Tuoba Zheng almost smashed all the things that Chu Shaoyang had sent. After venting his anger, he asked people to throw all the things to the gate of the king of Chu''s house in Shaoyang, which was equivalent to hitting Chu Shaoyang in the face in public. He also told the people in the house not to tell a word to thousands of people. But this is only the beginning. Chu Shaoyang was not angry because Tuoba Zheng hit him in the face in public. Since the day of the war, Chu Shaoyang has sent people to send gifts to Pingxi Prefecture palace every day. Every time the gifts are different, they are extremely rare things, but they are also things that most women will like. Without exception, these gifts are all specified to be given to thousands of girls. Tuoba Zheng ordered people to block the people sent by Shaoyang of Chu outside the door, even the gate was not allowed to enter. But it didn''t work. Chu Shaoyang sent a lot of things. He always appeared in his hall for the first time, which made him furious. Tuoba Zheng was angry and resentful and helpless. Although he was the prince''s son, he was never liked by his father because of his irascible character. Especially this time he was defeated by the Western Chu Dynasty. If Chu Shaoyang had not saved his life, he would not have returned to Nanyue, and he would have been scolded by his father. He wanted to go into the palace and tell his father to judge for himself, but when he thought that his face was not his face and his nose was not his nose, he withdrew from the court. He didn''t want to go into the palace and get a little bit of dust, especially when his father valued Chu Shaoyang so much that even he was blind and his father was very kind to him. In addition, he has another selfish intention. He wholeheartedly wants to establish Qianqian as the imperial concubine, but Qianqian is a girl of unknown origin. He knows very well that his father will not agree with him. Therefore, he can not anger his father because of thousands, otherwise all his hopes will become bubble shadows. Therefore, he can only bear to see Chu Shaoyang send his precious gifts to his house every day and send them to his eyes. Although he ordered to keep the news hidden, there was no airtight wall in the world, and he was worried that Qianqian would know sooner or later. As soon as the brocade box was opened, the housekeeper with the brocade box could not help shaking his fingers and let out a cry of "ah". In that box, there was a bright pearl about the size of a pigeon egg, round and flawless, emitting a soft halo. Although it is in the daytime, the Pearl still shines brightly. As the housekeeper of the second prince''s mansion, the housekeeper can see many kinds of rare treasures. If he is an ordinary treasure, he really can''t see it. But it was the first time that he saw such a big, round and bright pearl that he was shocked. The people in the mansion were all taken away by the night pearl. "Beautiful!" "How beautiful "Rare treasures!" The next people spoke with admiration. Tuoba Zheng stares at the Pearl of night without saying a word for a long time. He knew the value of the bead better than all the people present, which could not be described as too valuable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 Chu Shaoyang, Chu Shaoyang, you are willing to give up blood! Tuoba Zheng sneers in his heart. "Second, second prince, this is the Pearl of night How to deal with it? Is it also smashed and thrown back to the gate of Lord Chu''s house? " The housekeeper opened his mouth carefully, his eyes were reluctant to move away from the Pearl of night. Such a good bead, a priceless treasure, it''s a pity to break it like this. If you have such a bead, you can eat and drink all your life. You don''t need to be a slave to others. The housekeeper is in the heart to feel sorry, heard the sound of Tuoba Zheng. "I hear your daughter is going out of the cabinet in a few days?" The housekeeper was stunned and said in a panic: "yes, the second prince cares about the servants'' family affairs. I can''t thank you enough." Tuoba Zheng snorted coldly: "this pearl will be given to your daughter. It should be given to her as a dowry by my prince. However, there is a requirement that on the day of her marriage, she must be allowed to install the Pearl on her sedan chair so that all people can see it. Then tell everyone that this bead is given to her by King Chu!" Chu Shaoyang, Chu Shaoyang, you paid so much to bring the night pearl to please thousands of people, but I took it to the housekeeper''s daughter, and let the whole city people know that you gave such a precious pearl to the servant''s woman, and beat you hard in the face of everyone! The housekeeper could hardly believe his ears. "Second, second prince, I dare not..." "This prince said to you, is to you, if you tremble again, I will immediately smash it!" Tuoba Zheng turned his eyes impatiently and no longer looked at the night pearl. He was afraid that he would come forward and smash the bead to pieces. This bastard Chu Shaoyang, is it intentional to humiliate himself? He thought that his second prince was a decoration, and could not even afford a good night pearl? "You immediately order to go down and find a night pearl for my prince. It must be bigger, rounder and better than Chu Shaoyang''s! At any cost! " He cried. "Yes, I will do it." The housekeeper kowtowed and was about to turn out of the hall. Suddenly, he was stiff and looked at the door of the hall. I saw a figure there at some time. He was wearing a dark purple robe with silver stripes and a jade belt around his waist. He stood so quietly, but it gave people a kind of inborn coldness and pride, which made people dare not look at him. "Chu Lord Chu? " The housekeeper was so shocked that he could hardly close his chin and murmured out a few words. He never dreamed that Chu Shaoyang, who had just been scolded by his master, would suddenly appear at the door of the hall. In the second prince''s mansion, there are many guards with excellent martial arts skills, but no one has found out when Chu Shaoyang came in. "Chu Shaoyang! It''s you Tuoba Zheng was also surprised. He jumped up and pulled out his sword without thinking about it. The bright tip of the sword pointed at Chu Shaoyang and gnawed his teeth. His first reaction is that Chu Shaoyang came to his house to rob people! "Brother Tuoba, I haven''t seen you for a long time In the face of Tuoba Zheng''s hostility, Chu Shaoyang smiles with flaws. His thin and beautiful lip corners slightly draw a pleasing arc, and his black eyes twinkle with light, falling on Tuo Bazheng''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 I don''t know why, Chu Shaoyang''s voice is clear and friendly and soft, but he hears Tuoba Zheng and his back gives out a chill. "You Are your eyes all right? " Tuoba Zheng''s voice was shaking uncontrollably. He found that Chu Shaoyang''s eyes had regained their brilliance. Moreover, his clothes were luxurious and elegant. His hair was not disordered. A white jade crown made him as warm as jade. He was quite different from Chu Shaoyang, who had been seen in the palace of the king of Chu with his dirty, bearded face and crazed with the big bottle full of ashes. "Thanks for brother Tuoba''s concern. My king''s eyes are really good." Chu Shaoyang picks up the corner of his lips and smiles faintly. His smile is like a spring breeze, which is enough to fascinate all the girls in the capital. He had beautiful features, but he was cold by nature, and few people saw a smile on his face. Usually, when he appears in front of people, he is always expressionless, which gives people a kind of aloofness that is unattainable and refuses people thousands of miles away. But he smiles, like a spring breeze, enough to melt the most indifferent girl''s heart. Bastard Chu Shaoyang, why do you smile at yourself like this! Fortunately, Qianqian is not here, otherwise he is really worried that Qianqian will be fascinated by this bastard''s smile. Tuoba Zheng couldn''t help grinding his teeth. His fingers clenched his sword. His face was so cold that he didn''t even smile. "Chu Shaoyang, if your eyes are good, why did you break into the prince''s house? Do you know that you have committed the crime of trespassing on the prince''s house without invitation? " Now he would like a sword to cross the smile on Chu Shaoyang''s face. "Brother Tuoba, I''m here to thank you." Chu Shaoyang''s smile was not restrained. He turned a blind eye to the sword in Tuoba Zheng''s hand. He swayed his robe and walked slowly into the hall, which was like walking in a leisurely court, like a man in a fairyland. Tuoba Zheng said in a sharp voice: "thank you for what! I don''t need your thanks. Go out for me He shook his sword: "otherwise, I will not blame my son''s ruthlessness!" Chu Shaoyang gazed at him and said, "brother Tuoba, let''s meet. If you see the king''s eyes, are you not happy for this king?" "Happy? How happy I am Tuoba Zheng''s voice, can''t help but burst the vulgarity, he has been patient for a long time, finally can''t help it. Especially when he saw the smile on Chu Shaoyang''s face, the softer Chu Shaoyang''s smile was, the more angry he was, and the anger in his chest was almost burning. "Chu Shaoyang, you''re here just in time. The prince has something to ask you." "Brother Tuoba, can I help you?" Chu Shaoyang said with a polite smile. Tuoba Zheng clenched his teeth and said, "shut your mouth for me, don''t laugh!" "Well, if brother Tuoba doesn''t let me laugh, I won''t Chu Shaoyang actually very obedient put up a smile, serious look to Tuoba Zheng. Tuoba Zheng was stunned for a moment, then he pointed to Chu Shaoyang and said in a sharp voice: "Chu Shaoyang, you don''t give me a hypocritical attitude here. Do you think I Tuoba Zheng is a fool, can''t you see what you want to do?" Chu Shaoyang blinked and said, "brother Tuoba, what do you think I''m here for?" Tuoba Zheng glared at him: "you You''re not here to repay me! Chu Shaoyang, I treat you as brothers and brothers. You don''t want to think about it. That fire almost killed you. Who is in charge of the overall situation for you when you are delirious! Who is busy looking for a doctor to treat your eyes! Who is staying at your door day and night! Even when my father was ill, I didn''t do my best! But what did you do to me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 Tuoba Zheng''s chest heaved violently, his face flushed with anger, just like an angry lion. Compared with him, Chu Shaoyang is extraordinarily calm, and his voice is flat. He looked at the light pursed way and said quietly Tuoba Zheng''s lungs were about to explode, and he called out, "you''re a real beast! I take out my heart and lung to treat you, but you covet my woman! I took thousands to visit you with good intentions, but you had my idea of a woman! What do you mean by sending these things He pointed to the night pearl in the steward''s hand, and his eyes were red with blood. Chu Shaoyang glanced at the Pearl and took it back. He said with a smile, "brother Tuoba thinks this bead is too small, so you should lose it. I have a bigger one here." There was a bright pearl in his right hand. There was a sound of backward suction air. Everyone''s eyes are wide open, showing the expression of shock, the eyeball son is not instantaneous to stare at that night pearl. The housekeeper''s breath almost stopped. At first, he thought that the night pearl of pigeon egg size in his hand was a rare treasure in the world, enough to make him crazy, but he never dreamed that there was a pearl several times bigger than his nightpearl! He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes desperately, suspecting that he was dreaming. Even Tuoba Zheng, who saw many rare treasures, felt that his breath was aggravated and he could not move his eyes away from the night pearl in Chu Shaoyang''s hands. It was the first time in his life to see such a big and beautiful night pearl. Before that, he did not even dare to think about it. Even in the treasure house of his father''s palace, he believed that he could not find a second one comparable to it. Tuoba Zheng believes that the most beautiful and proud woman in the world will be moved by its beauty when she sees this pearl. Because no one does not want to have such a beautiful thing! as like as two peas of thousands of times! Thousands, is such a rare pearl, let him from see the first eye, want to take her as his own! But thousands? If she saw such a pearl of night, would she also be moved? Tuoba Zheng was more angry, and at the same time, a fear rose in his heart. He knew that no one could resist the beauty of the Pearl of the night. Thousands of them were afraid that they could not. "Bastard Chu Shaoyang, what do you want to do?" Tuoba Zheng''s anger controlled his anger and fear, but his voice and trembling sword tip betrayed him. "The king said that he was here to repay brother Tuoba. If you think the bead sent by him is too small, how about a bigger one?" Chu Shaoyang is playing with the Pearl of night in his hand and says with a smile. Tuoba Zheng almost got mad and roared: "Chu Shaoyang, are you giving this to my prince? You have the face to say it "The sword is for the hero, and the pink is for the beautiful woman. Brother Tuoba doesn''t pay attention to this pearl of night, but maybe he can win the smile of thousands of girls." Chu Shaoyang was indifferent. When he heard the four words "thousands of girls" coming out of Shaoyang''s mouth, Tuoba Zheng''s eyes were red. "Don''t you mention thousands of names, don''t! You don''t deserve it He roared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 Tuoba Zheng pointed to the door: "get out of here, now! Thousands of people don''t want to see you. My prince will never let her see you! " He said to the left and right, "are you all blind, deaf or stupid? If you see someone guarding the prince''s house, you can''t drive him out! " The left and right attendants looked at each other, and they all knew that the man who had broken in was Chu Shaoyang. That was the king of Chu who was very popular in the capital recently. How could they have the courage to rush forward? But they dare not disobey the orders of the master. In a dilemma, Chu Shaoyang only heard a soft smile, warm as the spring breeze. "Brother Tuoba, why are you so fierce and hostile to me? I have come here without malice He stepped forward slowly, his eyes were bright and his eyes were bright. Tuoba Zheng holds a long sword and points to Chu Shaoyang''s chest, but he can''t help but step back. He immediately realized that his action was obviously a sign of weakness. His face turned red and he said, "stop! If you go one step further, you can''t blame me for not having eyes under the sword! I don''t care whether you are Chu Shaoyang or not. It''s a death penalty to break into my prince''s house without permission! " He has already regarded Chu Shaoyang as the biggest enemy in his life. Especially when the other party appears in his own house with such a grand appearance, he also takes out such a rare pearl. Is it unclear that he wants to tempt his woman to go with him? "Brother Tuoba, you may have forgotten that when I was blind, you carried thousands of them The girl came to visit the king Chu Shaoyang deliberately made a long sound of the two characters, and heard Tuoba Zheng breathe tightly. "When the thousand girls left, she promised that she would come back to look for the king again. It is because of the words of Qianqian girl that the king was awakened from his half crazy and half crazy state. The reason why my eyes are bright is because of thousands of girls. It is natural that I should be rewarded for the kindness I received from Qianqian. But before my eyes were healed, the doctors would not let me leave the palace for a step, so I only had to Well, I sent someone to prepare a heavy gift for thousands of girls. But I didn''t expect that it made brother Tuoba angry and smashed all the gifts from my king... " Chu Shaoyang said here, pauses for a while and grins again. Tuoba Zheng heard this and sneered: "nonsense! You are clearly mean to thousands! You give her a present, why don''t you give me a present? Do you think you can fool me with that Chu Shaoyang looked at him, shook his head, and said, "brother Tuoba, you really wronged the king. I never like to do things that are difficult for others. I send gifts to thousands of people to express my gratitude to her. As for whether she accepts or not, I don''t care." "What are you doing here?" Tuoba Zheng is biting his teeth. Chu Shaoyang said, "brother Tuoba, Miss Qianqian said that she would come back if she asked me to wait for her. So the king kept looking forward to seeing her again. However, my neck was long and I didn''t see her. So as soon as my eyes were good, I went to visit her in person, just to ask Qianqian, Is this promise made by oneself not to be counted? As long as a thousand girls say a word and don''t count, the king will go immediately and will never entangle with thousands of girls again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 He said solemnly and grandiose, but Tuoba Zheng was so angry that his stomach would burst. "Chu Shaoyang, I''ve seen many shameless people, but I''ve never seen anyone more shameless than you. Do you think you can cheat me by cheating three-year-old children? Think it can cover up your ambition? If you can count what you said, the sow will go up the tree Tuoba Zheng cried out angrily. Chu Shaoyang said faintly: "my king has made a promise. I want to ask Qianqian a word. No matter what her answer is, I will leave immediately. I will not stay any longer. Brother Tuoba can put his heart in his stomach. Whether you are a three-year-old boy or not, I will never cheat you. I remember all your kindness to me. " "Bullshit! Bullshit! It stinks Tuoba Zheng didn''t believe Chu Shaoyang''s words. He didn''t believe a word at all, but he suddenly thought. "Chu Shaoyang, you said just now that if you say a thousand words, you will go right away, right?" "Exactly." Chu Shaoyang pursed his lips. "Very well, this is what you said. Not only did I hear this, but all the people in the prince''s house heard it. If you dare to eat your words and become fat, you will be shameless!" "Brother Tuoba, I don''t want a lot of things in this world, but I still don''t want to give up face." Chu Shaoyang smiles faintly. What does that mean? Tuo Ba Zheng''s simple mind can''t turn around. After thinking about it, he understood. "Smelly bastard, you don''t have to speak directly. You have to say this kind of roundabout words. Hum, you are full of ghosts! Or when you were blind, you were more like a person! " He murmured, but his voice was not big enough to let Chu Shaoyang hear clearly. Chu Shaoyang can''t see any anger on his face, but there is an elusive meaning in his eyes. "Brother Tuoba, you always don''t believe that I have come here without malice. No matter what the answer is from thousands of girls, my king is for you." He suddenly lowered his voice and took a meaningful look at Tuoba Zheng. However, Tuoba Zheng was angry and angry. He didn''t think much about it. He said, "well, wait here. My prince will call thousands of people. She will tell you personally that you will die from now on." "Good. I''ll wait here." Chu Shaoyang held his hands behind his back and said with a smile. Tuoba Zheng glared at him fiercely. He didn''t tell the housekeeper. He went to the backyard to find the master Qianmian. Since he came back from Chu Shaoyang''s house that day, Tuoba Zheng was also frightened by the last magic words of Qianmian. He was worried that Qianmian would really go to Chu Shaoyang. Therefore, during this period of time, he did not give Qianmian the antidote of soft muscle powder, and sent a team of guards to guard outside the garden where she lived. It''s called protection. It''s imprisonment. Master Qian Mian lost all his internal power, and his left muscle was broken. Although he could walk as usual, it was more difficult to escape from these heavy guards than to ascend to heaven. But he did not want to escape, but quietly waiting, he believed that the poisonous weeds he planted would sprout one day. In the face of Tuoba Zheng''s entanglement with him, he always shows a cold rejection of thousands of miles, even the door of his room does not let the other party step forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 The colder he was, the more he raised Tuoba Zheng''s fire. He was wandering outside his door all day. The news that Chu Shaoyang sent people to send gifts to him every day. Although Tuoba Zheng ordered people to hide him, there was no airtight wall in the world. Especially, the young master Qianmian had such a charming face and a delicate heart. He was as cold as ice to Tuoba Zheng himself, but he had a different face to the servants and guards in the mansion. In the eyes of those people, he is a weak, delicate and delicate girl, just like a flower that can''t stand the wind and rain, which makes people feel pity at the sight of him. He just wants to hold him in the palm of his hand and care for him. He can''t even bear to say a word to him. Especially when he spoke to the servants and the guards, he was gentle and polite. He didn''t put himself in a high position because of his low status, and he didn''t insult them. Therefore, when he mentioned thousands of girls, all the people in the house were as soft as a pool of boiled water. So he knows what he thinks he knows. All the wind and grass in the house could not be concealed from his ears. In addition to not dare to let him leave the sheriff''s mansion, only afraid that he wanted the stars in the sky, those guards and people would not hesitate to lift a ladder to the sky to pick for her. The first time Chu Shaoyang sent the news of eight carrying gifts. As soon as the person who gave the gift left, his back foot spread to the ears of master Qianmian. There was a smile on his mouth, and his eyes were about to flow. His heart almost jumped out of his mouth when he saw the guard who reported the news to him. Good, really good. Chu Shaoyang, the fish, finally got a bite. For the rest, he just needs to sit still and wait. He believes that Chu Shaoyang is definitely not a patient person, and he will be able to leave here soon. What happened in the front hall, the young man with thousand faces in the back garden was as clear as a thousand mile eye. For example, Chu Shaoyang sent a night pearl the size of a pigeon egg, but he was rewarded to the housekeeper by Tuo Ba Zheng. For example, Chu Shaoyang actually appeared in the prefectures'' mansion and took out a fist sized night pearl just to see him He waved his hand and let the guard who came to tell him the news stepped down. He slowly sat down in front of the dressing table, picked up the ivory comb as white as jade, and slowly combed his long hair like a waterfall, while facing his face in the glass mirror, he showed a smile that reversed all living beings. "Thousands, thousands, you will leave Tuoba Zheng soon. Speaking of it, it''s really good to be a woman these days." He looked around the room for a week. Tuoba Zheng seems to have put the best things in the world in her room. Whether it''s food, clothing, play, he spent countless money and thought to get it, just to make him laugh. But no matter how good Tuoba Zheng treats him, he can''t move a little bit of his cold heart. The reason why he lives in Tuoba Zheng is that he is regarded as a springboard, a springboard to help him revenge, and a springboard to approach Chu Shaoyang. He has worked so hard for such a long time that he is finally going to succeed. Isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 A head of ink like green silk only used a hairpin to loosen it, but it seemed that he was more charming. The jade blue skirt was long on the ground. Thousand face childe stands up, face oneself in the mirror, satisfied smile. This is the most beautiful time for him to dress up as a woman. I believe he can make Tuoba Zheng see his eyes drop out. Sure enough, after he dressed up, he soon heard Tuoba Zheng''s footsteps coming in a hurry. "Thousands, thousands!" Before people arrive, the voice comes first and the voice is loud. This has always been Tuoba Zheng''s style. Originally, when he heard Tuoba Zheng''s voice, he could not help frowning, but this time he was out of the ordinary. Not only did he not have a look of disgust in his eyes, but he showed a faint expectation on his face. Really, it''s been a long time. With a squeak, the closed door opened. Tuoba Zheng fiercely took back the steps, was stunned there, opened his eyes, couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of him. He always opened the door of his closed room, and the girl he thought about day and night appeared in front of him in a magnolia skirt. Black hair such as clouds, peach gills to faint, apricot eyes flow, only a look, his heart can not help but accelerate. "Thousands, thousands." He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then he could speak, but still felt his heart beat like a drum and his throat tightened. God, she''s beautiful! There will never be a more beautiful girl in the world! He Tuoba Zheng said anything in his life to marry her! Nothing will let her leave her side! That damned Chu Shaoyang, let him dream! She''s his! Tuoba Zheng clenched his fist, staring at the beautiful face of Qianmian childe. His heart was shaking, and he forgot the purpose of his coming here. "Second prince." A light call from a thousand face childe awakens Tuoba Zheng from his dream. "Thousands, I''m going to take you to meet someone." He breathed out his breath, smiling all over his face. He reached out and tried to pull the wrist of Qianmian childe. Qian Mian did not dodge. He glanced at his outstretched hand. Tuo Ba Zheng suddenly realized that Qian Qian was disgusted by his touch. He quickly took back his hand, but it was a little too shameless to retract his extended hand. He had to stretch out his head and scratch his scalp. "Oh? To whom? " Qian Mian Gongzi pretends not to see the embarrassment on Tuoba Zheng''s face. Tuoba Zheng was angry at the thought of Chu Shaoyang, and his smiling face was covered with a layer of black cloud. "He''s not a man!" He said fiercely. "Not a man?" Thousand face childe opened a pair of beautiful eyes, surprised way. "I mean, he''s not worthy of being a man. He''s an animal, a beast!" Tuoba Zheng was so annoyed that he rubbed his nose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at him speechless. "It''s that bastard Chu Shaoyang!" Tuoba Zheng said angrily: "this shameless guy, unexpectedly, broke into my house with dignity. He said he wanted to see you by name. He said that he would not leave until he met you. Thousands of times, you should go to see this bastard, and then scold him with his head and face, and let him go!" "It turned out to be Chu Shaoyang." In a low voice. Although he had known the news for a long time, he could hear it from Tuoba Zheng''s mouth, which made him feel a wave. "Thousand thousand, if you don''t want to see him, I''ll go and let him go at once!" Tuoba Zheng called. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 Thousand face childe light way: "you tell him to get rid of, he is willing to leave?" "This..." Tuoba Zheng''s language was blocked at that time. If Chu Shaoyang is really so obedient and easy to send, he will not rush to call thousands. He is annoyed nose: "he is not willing to go away, must wait for you a word, thousand thousand, you go to see him, and then tell him to go away." Qian Mian childe''s expression is still light: "I told him to go away, would he be willing to roll?"? Can my words be more useful than yours? " Tuoba Zheng said, "this is what Chu Shaoyang said personally. He said that he came to thank you and asked you a question in person. No matter what your answer is, he will leave immediately. He is the king of Chu. If you take back what he says, he will be looked down upon by everyone. So, you can go out and meet him as long as you say" go away " He''ll be good He thought that Chu Shaoyang''s expression on his face would be wonderful when he heard the rolling words. He couldn''t help grinning and showing his white teeth. What an innocent fool! Thousand face childe in the heart disdains, but does not show on the face. "Well, I''ll listen to the second prince." Tuoba Zheng was overjoyed and said with a smile, "let''s go right away. After that bastard has gone, I will accompany you well. You must have lived in this garden for a long time. I will accompany you to visit Kyoto, OK?" "Good." Thousand face childe smile way. Tuoba Zheng was even more happy. While leading the way, he said happily: "there are many delicious food in the capital. You don''t need to save money for the prince. As long as you like it, no matter how much money, I will buy it back for you." After Tuoba Zheng, Qian Mian childe suddenly said, "do you think you can buy everything under the sun if you have money?" Tuoba Zheng a Leng, blurted out: "this nature." The young man with thousand faces slightly pursed the corner of his mouth. Tuoba Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, scratch the scalp, think: "however, there are really some things can not be bought, for example, you." "Me?" "Oh, thousands, I found that no matter what I buy for you, no matter how much I put my heart into it for you, you don''t seem to like the things I gave you You never really smile at me Tuoba Zheng sighed with some decadence, and his bright face was covered with a layer of dark clouds. "Yes? Is it true that I smile Mr. Qian Mian was slightly surprised. Is his acting skill retrogressive? Can you even see this fool? When he arrived at Chu Shaoyang, he was a figure with countless times more shrewdness than Tuo Ba Zheng. How could he cheat him? Tuoba Zheng shook his head: "I can''t say that, Qian Qian. I''m a man with a straight stomach and rectum. I never know how to understand people''s hearts. But I want to know your heart. Although I don''t know why, I know that you don''t feel happy living here. When you laugh, you are beautiful, but your eyes don''t smile. You You... " He scratched his scalp in vexation, feeling that his words did not answer. "Qian Qian, tell me, what do you want? As long as you say it, no matter how difficult it is, I will send it to you. No matter how difficult it is, I will do it for you as long as you say it! " His mood suddenly became a little agitated. Thousands of face childe gaze at him, a Gu Jing Bu Bo''s heart suddenly slightly ripples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 This fool is really good for himself. You can see that Tuoba Zheng''s eyes are sincere and sincere when he says these words, which is really from the heart. But he lived in his house for so long, didn''t this fool see that he was a man? No matter how good he is to himself, there''s no use in him! If he was a woman, he might have been moved by Tuo Ba Zheng''s deep feelings, but now he only feels that Tuoba Zheng It''s ridiculous! Tuoba Zheng, Tuoba Zheng, you are really blind. If one day you find that the person standing in front of you is not a girl, but a man just like you, would you say such heartbreaking words to him? I''m afraid you have already pulled out your sword and pierced his heart with a sword. "Tuoba Zheng, if I told you that I was not the real me standing in front of you, one day you found my true face was not as beautiful as you saw, would you still treat me like this?" Thousand face childe light says. "Of course! Are you doubting my sincerity to you Tuoba Zheng excitedly grasped his hand and firmly held it, "the emperor is on the top and the earth is on the bottom. My Tuoba Zheng''s heart to you can be learned from heaven and earth." Thousand face childe''s lips hook, want to smile, but did not laugh out. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He thought that his heart was dead after he learned of her death. What was left was just a walking corpse, a walking corpse living for revenge. He didn''t expect that one day, his dead heart would move slightly. This silly man''s confession, in addition to making him feel ridiculous, there is also a trace of weak moved. Maybe it''s because living in Tuoba Zheng''s house is the most peaceful time for him besides Shen Ning. There is no sword and sword, no bloody killing. It''s like a quiet paradise. As long as he hooks his fingers and moves his mouth, Tuoba Zheng will conjure everything he wants into his eyes. Although he did not cherish these things, he could not ignore Tuoba Zheng''s sincerity in front of him. What is Tuoba Zheng? He had heard about this second prince before he met him. He was a real, murderous and evil devil, lengtouqing! According to the legend, Tuoba Zheng killed countless people, wantonly and wantonly. As long as the woman he liked, he never escaped from his Wuzhishan. The young master Qian Mian was worried. He lost his internal power and had no strength to bind a chicken. Tuo Ba Zheng looked like a covetous man on his face. If he tried to be a bully, he would have no place to cry. To his surprise, Tuoba Zheng didn''t think about it at all. He treated him with great care. Every move, every word and action was extremely gentle. Even his voice would be lowered. When he coughs, Tuo Ba Zheng will send for a doctor immediately. He frowns. Tuo Ba Zheng thinks he is not happy, and immediately wants to make him happy Tuoba Zheng''s kindness to him is far from being as good as his adoptive father. But in addition to disdaining him, he felt ridiculous. Tuoba Zheng, however, is a springboard borrowed from him, and a pawn used in his revenge plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 Now, this chess piece has been used up by him, and it has no value. He will leave here soon. Looking at Tuoba Zheng''s red face, he suddenly felt a trace of guilt. Fool, what a fool he is! "Tuoba Zheng, let''s go." He gently opened Tuoba Zheng''s hand and crossed him forward without looking back. This time, instead of calling him the second prince, he called him by his first name. However, Ketuo Ba Zheng felt happy and happy: "thousand thousand, when you read my name, you can call my name." "Good." Qian Mian replied casually. Now he has no mind to pay attention to this fool. He only feels the blood in his whole body. He has to breathe hard to calm his excited mood. I''m about to see the enemy. What should he say to let Chu Shaoyang take him? What if he doesn''t take himself out of here? However, since he had found the prefectural palace in person, he had made up his mind. Seek skin with a tiger! Master Qianmian knows that his decision is very dangerous. If he is not careful, he will not only die miserably, but also be eaten by the evil tiger Chu Shaoyang. But this did not shake his determination to revenge. The road from the back garden to the front hall was not very close, but he felt that it was coming at once. Tuoba Zheng didn''t know the seven tips and exquisite heart of master Qianmian. In his simple heart, he only saw his sweetheart who had refused to stay away from thousands of miles away. He felt that he was closer to each other''s heart. He was overjoyed at the distance. Now he wants to let Chu Shaoyang see Qianqian early, let Qianqian say a word, and then let this annoying guy get out of the way. Then he can go to the capital with Qianqian and accompany the beauty. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he will be happy just to see her figure. "Chu Shaoyang, she''s here. If you have anything to say, you should ask quickly. When you finish, you''ll leave." Tuoba Zheng strides into the hall with full confidence. After that, he thinks of something and adds a sentence: "remember, you can only ask one sentence. This is what you promised." Chu Shaoyang slowly turned back, his tall and straight posture in a purple suit against the background, appears to be particularly rich God like jade. Only to see Tuoba Zheng in the heart of a good burst of abuse. A big man, with such a good-looking leather bag, is to fascinate all the little girls in the world to death! Don''t you like this beautiful leather bag? He immediately looked back at Qian Mian, and found that although his eyes were on Chu Shaoyang''s face, which was not instantaneous, his eyes were clear, and his face did not show any fascination, which made Tuo Ba Zheng''s heart fall back to his stomach. As expected, she is the girl I like. She can not change her face in the face of thousands of soldiers alone. How can I be fascinated by the color of stinky bastards! He can''t help but love the thousand face childe''s deep love. "Lord Chu, do you want me?" The young master of thousand faces opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was flat, without joy or anger. In the face of enemies, he must suppress the inner hatred, can not be seen by him, otherwise it will fall short. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 Chu Shaoyang''s eyes fell on his face. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t speak. He just nodded. He slowly extended his right hand, holding a bright and round pearl in his palm. Damn it! This bastard Chu Shaoyang! Tuoba Zheng''s heart suddenly jumped, secretly scolded himself how to forget the night pearl, such a beautiful bead, I''m afraid that no woman will not be moved to see it. He quickly stepped forward, blocking the eyes of a thousand face childe toward the night pearl. "Qianqian, if you like the night pearl, I will buy it for you! I will buy you a bigger, rounder and more beautiful one than his He said eagerly. "Buy it? Can you buy such a pearl with money? " Chu Shaoyang said sarcastically. "Even if I can''t buy it, I can get it for you! Thousands, you believe me Tuoba Zheng clapped his chest hard to ensure that all the sweat on his forehead came out. Because he found that Qian Mian''s eyes moved from Chu Shaoyang''s face to that night pearl. His eyes suddenly became focused, his eyes flashed, and his expression on his face was very excited. I was really moved! Tuoba Zheng in the heart of Chu Shaoyang''s eighteen generations of ancestors have been asked a time, but he took out the night pearl such a rare treasure to seduce his women feel very despised. But he couldn''t stop it. It''s it! That''s it! He could hardly take his eyes off the Pearl of night. He knows the Pearl of night! And recognized it at a glance. The night pearl had always been placed in his adoptive father''s study. He would see it every time he went in. He was used to it. What''s in the adoptive father''s room is not a priceless treasure. Although this night pearl is rare in the world, he doesn''t see it in his eyes. But he clearly remembered that the Pearl of the night was among the treasures she had collected from her adoptive father''s study when she left the villa. Seeing the Pearl of the night, he seemed to see her smile again. Under the soft halo of the night pearl, her skin color is like a fine jade, her eyes are turning flexibly, and her mouth shows a funny and charming smile. So vivid she fell into Chu Shaoyang''s hands! If Chu Shaoyang had not captured her, then the people who accompanied her would have been themselves! He will hold her in the palm of his hand, and will never let anyone hurt her! However, Chu Shaoyang, a bastard, regarded her as a plaything. He humiliated her wantonly in front of the public, and finally killed her in the sea of fire. What made him angry was that Chu Shaoyang could save her. He saved all the people in the fire, but he didn''t save her! "Lord Chu, are you going to bring it to me A thousand face childe chuckled. His eyes moved from the night Pearl back to Chu Shaoyang''s face. His pupils suddenly shrank, and his hands in his sleeves clenched into fists. The eyes of this beast are so good! Why is God so unfair! "Qian Qian, don''t take his things! His things are dirty and stinky! Isn''t it a pearl of night? If you like the night pearl, I can give you all the best night pearl in the world Tuoba Zheng grabs the wrist of Qianmian childe, but he stares at Chu Shaoyang, hoping to smash the other side''s face with a fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 Mr. Qian Mian shook his head, broke open his fingers, and walked towards Shaoyang of Chu step by step. The train of Magnolia color was dragged on the ground. Every step, it was like a lotus flower on the ground. "Lord Chu, can I have a look?" He held out an orchid like hand. Chu Shaoyang puts the night pearl in his palm and looks at him with a smile. "As long as you follow me, this bead is yours." "Thousands, no!" Tuoba Zheng was very angry and made a roar and rushed forward. The sleeve of Shaoyang robe of Chu brushed lightly, and a force of internal force flew out, blocking Tuoba Zheng. Tuoba Zheng only felt that he was hit by a heavy hammer in his chest. When his heart hurt, he almost ejected a mouthful of blood. You bastard Chu Shaoyang, you are plotting to hurt people! He covered his chest, but his eyes looked at Mr. Qianmian and cried out again: "Qian Qian, don''t promise him! Have you forgotten what you said to me just now? You will not leave me for a broken bead, will you As if he didn''t smell it, he stroked the smooth bead, and his heart was filled with a deep hatred. It was so fierce that he had to lower his eyes, otherwise he was really afraid that he could not hide it. After a while, he raised his head, his eyes flowing, and a shallow smile at Chu Shaoyang. "Lord Chu''s promise is like a mountain. Don''t go back on your words. I want this pearl. I''ll go with you." Tuoba Zheng''s ears "buzz" a sound, he can''t believe the eyes, staring at the thousand face childe, can''t believe his ears. "Qian Qian, what do you say? Do you say that again? " He turned his head and laughed at him. "I said, I like the night pearl given to me by Lord Chu. I will go with him. Thank you for your hospitality these days." He said it politely and politely, but every word was like a sharp knife, stabbing in Tuoba Zheng''s heart, which made him deeply hurt. "Thousand thousand, I don''t believe, I don''t believe you are such a person! I don''t believe that a pearl of night can get your heart... " Tuoba Zheng shook his head in disbelief. He strode forward to pull Qianmian childe. "You must have been bewitched by Chu Shaoyang. You are in his evil. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it!" Chu Shaoyang was in front of the thousand faced young master. He said with a smile, "brother Tuoba, I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. I won." He had a triumphant smile on his face, which made Tuoba Zheng''s eyes red and almost bleeding. "Why are there so many women in the sky! You and I had a feud in my last life? Or did I dig your ancestral grave in my last life? " Chu Shaoyang''s face dropped sharply. "Brother Tuoba, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude." "You''re welcome? Have you ever been polite to me now? You come into my house and seduce my woman in front of me. Do you still think of me as a brother Tuoba Zheng''s eyes are red, canthus want to crack. "Brothers are like hands and brothers, and women are like clothes. Since Tuoba Zheng regards me as a hand and a foot, he won''t even give a piece of clothes to his brother?" Chu Shaoyang smiles indifferently. "She She''s not a dress Tuoba Zheng only felt heartache and burst out. As soon as he spoke, he was surprised. Women are like clothes, which is the mantra that he usually talks about. The most important thing he needs to do is to be a woman. She is charming and delicate. She has all kinds of women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 People who are familiar with Tuoba Zheng know that he is very generous to his own people. Even the most beloved woman, as long as he is close or has a look or a word, he will not hesitate to send it out. A woman, in his eyes, is indeed a dress, no matter how luxurious and beautiful it is, it is just a dress. He Tuoba Zheng can never only like a dress. If it''s a woman next to him, as long as Chu Shaoyang takes a fancy to him, he definitely sends him out without blinking his eyes. But thousands of It''s the only special exception. From the beginning to the end, he did not regard thousands as clothes, but a rare treasure. Compared with the Pearl of the night, thousands are the priceless treasure that he can''t get for anything in his heart! "Chu Shaoyang, you can pick any woman in my house. Even if you take all the women away, you can''t take anyone, but you can''t take her away!" Tuoba Zheng pulled out a knife from the waist of his bodyguard, bit his teeth and split it twice: "otherwise, the prince will never allow you to leave here alive!" Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "but, this king has taken a fancy to him." Tuoba Zheng''s anger almost burst out, but before he opened his mouth, Chu Shaoyang''s smile on his face was restrained and he looked at him very seriously and said slowly: "brother Tuoba, you believe me. I took him away just to repay you for your kindness to me." His voice was low and his expression was serious. He was stunned by Tuoba Zheng. Just as he was stunned, Chu Shaoyang suddenly turned back to his arm, grabbed the shoulder of Qianmian and took a deep breath. "Get out of the way!" He exhaled and opened his voice. With his left hand, he grasped Qianmian young master, and his right palm cleaved in front of him. His palm strength was so strong that Tuoba Zheng and his guards, who were in front of him, dodged to both sides one after another. All the people felt was a flower in front of them. Chu Shaoyang had already flown out of the hall with a thousand faces, and then floated to the roof. When Tuoba Zheng and his guards chased out, they saw only a touch of purple shadow and white clothes, which floated farther and farther on the roof, and soon became a small spot. "Chase! Chase all of them! Don''t come back to see me alive if you can''t get back to me! " Tuoba Zheng watched Chu Shaoyang grasp the back of Qianmian Gongzi''s leaving. He swore and yelled: "ladder! Get the ladder! I will go after him in person He is skilled in martial arts, but he is only good at horse and step battles on the battlefield. He is not good at lightness skill. He can''t jump to the roof like Chu Shaoyang. People are busy carrying the ladder. The housekeeper couldn''t help but remind him: "second prince, that Chu The king of Chu has captured thousands of girls. He must have gone back to the king of Chu''s residence. If you want to chase after them, you can go directly to the king of Chu''s mansion to ask for someone. You don''t need to There''s no need to climb a ladder to the roof... " A word awakens the dreamer. Tuoba Zheng turned back and patted the Housekeeper on the shoulder and cried, "not bad, not bad! My prince is confused by Chu Shaoyang''s son of a bitch. Housekeeper, immediately gather all the guards in the house, take your weapons, and go with you to the palace of King Chu to rob people! " The housekeeper shivered with pain, but he still held back the pain, hesitated for a moment, and then whispered to him again: "second prince, is this not right?" "Not right? What''s wrong with it? " "In this way, this matter will certainly make a lot of noise. The wind and rain in the city will soon spread to the emperor''s ears. The emperor is not happy with you recently. If you make such a disturbance, I''m afraid he will be furious. I''m worried about the second prince." The housekeeper''s loyal advice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 As soon as Tuoba Zheng heard the word "emperor", his anger suddenly weakened. "However, can''t this prince let Chu Shaoyang take away thousands of thousands! If he dares to rob his son''s woman, he is equal to robbing my father''s woman, which is equal to hitting our Tuoba royal family''s face! Even if the Father knows, he will only punish him, not me! " He thought for a moment, and his tone hardened again. But the housekeeper shook his head and gave a bitter smile. "The second prince, please think about it calmly. It must not be a big deal. When the king of Chu came, he only asked Qianqian girls a word, which is what you promised. At that time, dozens of people in our house heard it from their own ears. That qianqianqianniang left the king of Chu voluntarily and was not captured by the king of Chu. Even if it was a trouble, it was said The emperor will not blame the second emperor of Chu "Nonsense! Who said it was thousands of volunteers, but she was clearly forced to take by Chu Shaoyang... " Tuoba Zheng called in a rough voice. The housekeeper looked sympathetic and shook his head. "Second prince, please think twice." Tuoba Zheng was like a shrunken ball to vent his anger. His hands were weak and his waist knife fell to the ground. "Do you mean that Chu Shaoyang has taken away my prince''s woman, but I can''t do anything about it? Can only let thousands be bullied by him "I''m afraid so." "But Chu Shaoyang is an inhumane beast! He can humiliate the woman he loves most, let her burn to death, watch her die in the sea of fire without rescue. Thousands of them fall into his hands and will surely be tortured to death by him! If I don''t save her, she will die! " "Thousands of girls volunteered to be kind and benevolent. She could not blame the second prince for her death." The housekeeper''s tone is cool and thin. He thought Qianqian was a different girl, but he didn''t expect to look away like the second prince. No matter what kind of treasure the second prince gave her, she always had a faint smile on her face. From the first day she entered the mansion, she turned the second prince away. When she saw the Pearl of the night brought by the king of Chu, her eyes were shining and she betrayed him without hesitation. He grew up watching Tuoba Zheng grow up. He has never seen the second prince use so much thought on any woman. This is clearly the appearance of moving true feelings. But the second prince held out a true heart and put it in front of thousands of people without reservation. In thousands of eyes, he couldn''t reach a cold broken bead! Such a heartless girl deserves to be tortured to death by the king of Chu. Even if the body is thrown to feed the wild dog, it is not worth pitying! "No! I must go to save her. I will go to find some important person of Chu Shaoyang. She has no idea what kind of person Chu Shaoyang is. If she stays in the palace of King Chu, she will die! " As soon as the sound of Tuoba Zheng''s words fell, the man had already galloped out like an arrow. "Second prince! Second prince The housekeeper kept running after him, complaining in secret. Tuoba Zheng didn''t care to ride a horse. He took a big stride and galloped toward the residence of Shaoyang of Chu. When he came to the gate, he saw that the red lacquer gate was closed. He didn''t even think about it and kicked it up. "Chu Shaoyang, come out and see me!" The gate made a heavy dull sound, and soon, a guard opened the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 Tuoba Zheng rushed straight in, the guards stretched out their arms to stop them, but they were all pushed away by him. When they saw Tuoba Zheng, their eyes were wide open and they didn''t dare to stop him. Tuoba Zheng rushes toward the back hall. "Chu Shaoyang! You get out of here! Chu Shaoyang, give me the thousand thousand! " Tuoba Zheng has been to the palace of Chu many times. He is familiar with the way. He runs and yells, but he never sees Chu Shaoyang appear. When he turned his head and saw the exquisite pavilions and pavilions in the mansion, he was not angry. He took up the stone bench and smashed it towards the pavilion beside him. He immediately smashed the pavilion into a big hole. He saw the flowers and plants blooming in the garden. He was angry from his heart, reached out and pulled out, and threw them away. "Chu Shaoyang, if you don''t come out to see me, I''ll set fire to your broken house!" "Tuoba Zheng, what are you crazy about?" Chu Shaoyang suddenly appeared behind him and frowned slightly. Tuoba Zheng turned around fiercely. "Chu Shaoyang, thousands? Hand over the thousand! " "Brother Tuoba, you are willing to gamble and admit defeat. Thousands of people are willing to leave with me. What you don''t say doesn''t count?" Chu Shaoyang light way. "You You''re talking nonsense Tuoba Zheng has exposed his blue tendons and his angry eyes are wide open, but his voice is loud, but his momentum is weak. "You call Qianqian, I will ask her face to face!" "Good." Chu Shaoyang was very happy and clapped his hands and said, "go to the place where the princess lives in the backyard and invite thousands of girls here." "You You let thousands of people live Live where your dead woman lives Tuoba Zheng opened his eyes in disbelief. He knew that it was the forbidden area of Chu Shaoyang, and even his most trusted people could not take a step, but Chu Shaoyang let thousands of people live there. What does that mean! "This is enough to make brother Tuoba at ease. I want to love him well after receiving thousands of them." Chu Shaoyang said with a smile, but there was deep meaning in his smile. But Tuoba Zheng can''t understand it. He just thinks Chu Shaoyang''s smile makes his hair stand on end. "Chu Shaoyang, if you don''t give me back the thousand thousand today, I''ll burn you here!" Chu Shaoyang frowned: "Tuoba brother, gentleman a promise, but we have agreed, do you want to pay off?" "I..." Tuoba Zheng choked for a moment, and then said in a loud voice: "at that time, you blocked in front of thousands of people. She must have been threatened by you! When I ask her face-to-face, if she is willing to stay here, I''ll pat my ass right away. If I say one more word, I''m not a human being! " Chu Shaoyang light way: "good, this time hope Tuoba elder brother can say to do." Tuoba Zheng vomited a mouthful of phlegm to the ground and glared at him. "Second prince, I hear you''re looking for me?" Only the sound of footsteps was heard, and a familiar cold voice began to ring. Tuoba Zheng body a shock, suddenly turned back. Qianmian Gongzi was still wearing the Magnolia colored immortal skirt, standing in front of him. Chu Shaoyang took him back to his house. Before he could sit down to catch his breath, Tuoba Zheng chased him again. This haunting fellow! Chu Shaoyang finally brought him back. What did he do after him? Still want to pester! Thousand face childe looks at Tuoba Zheng, face if frost, a face of the refuse people thousands of miles away. "What are you doing here?" He was impatient in his expression and tone. Tuoba Zheng''s expression of surprise and joy suddenly solidified on his face. He looked at the thousand face childe, as if he didn''t know him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 "Thousands, I It''s me The road of Tuoba Zheng na na. "I''m not blind. Of course I know you." "However, I''m already a member of King Chu now. If there''s nothing to say, I''ll go back to bathe and change clothes to serve the king of Chu. The clothes are bought for me by the second prince. The king of Chu doesn''t like it. He has prepared more and better clothes for me." Tuoba Zheng''s heart seems to have been severely stabbed. He opened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. He could hardly believe that such cruel words came from his mouth. Although Qian Qian had never given him a brilliant smile when he was in the prefectural palace, he was absolutely not as cold as he is now. This woman How can you be so terrible! I treat her so well, she is not touched? Almost all the good things in the world were brought to her, but she gave him the feeling that money was nothing but dirt. Tuoba Zheng how also can''t think, a night pearl, unexpectedly can have so big power, let her betray him, betray so thoroughly! "Qian Qian, is your heart made of stone? I''m so kind to you, you How could you... " Tuoba Zheng angrily rebukes the sound. Although he loves a thousand, but he is the prince, is also proud and arrogant, let him wag his tail to a woman to beg for mercy, he can''t do it! Waiting for him to finish, the thousand face childe coldly interrupted him. "The second prince is right. I am a man without heart. Therefore, please don''t waste time on me. I will serve the king of Chu well in the future, and please don''t pester him." Tuoba Zheng felt heartbroken, almost a mouthful of blood spurted out. He glared at the young man with thousands of faces, and his chest almost burst. "Do you know who he is? He is a devil! Have you forgotten how your aunt died? She was killed by the devil alive! You''re following the devil now? You''ll end up dead like your aunt... " Tuoba Zheng called out again, but half of the time, his voice stopped suddenly and his eyes widened. "Thousands, you You won''t be... " Deliberately want to approach Chu Shaoyang, and then kill him to avenge your aunt? The second half of the speech was swallowed back into his stomach. But the look on his face was frightful. All of a sudden, he realized that the thousand things in his heart were not a girl that could be moved by a pearl of night! No way! This is too dangerous! Thousands of you to do so, is tantamount to seeking your own death! He was shouting in his heart. No! He must not let thousands of people die for a dead person, and give his life in vain. "Thousand thousand, you go with me at once, don''t stay here for a moment, it''s full of bad luck here and there!" Tuoba Zheng fiercely comes forward, ready to hold the hand of the thousand face childe and forcibly rush out. However, he stepped back and said in a cold voice, "second prince, please respect yourself. I am the woman of King Chu." Tuoba Zheng glared at him, not angry but with a smile: "Qian Qian, don''t be silly. What do you think? I know that as long as you go back with me, I will find a way to help you fulfill your wish." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 In front of Chu Shaoyang, he could not open his mouth and say, "is it not for Chu Shaoyang''s life?"? I will take his head for you! Thousands of them seem to be unable to understand at all and sneer. "Second prince, can you give me the night pearl that Lord Chu gave me? As long as you can get a bead as big as that one, I''ll go with you in a minute Tuoba Zheng, iron green face: "night pearl, night Pearl! You want that thing for shit? Is it comparable to the sincerity of the prince "True?" "The second prince said this, isn''t it ridiculous? If you don''t have a lot of wives in my family, how can I be a poor lady if I don''t have two "I..." Tuoba Zheng choked and flushed, "how do you know I don''t want to make you a princess! If you follow Chu Shaoyang, he can make you imperial concubine "The king of Chu is a man of deep affection. His affection for my aunt is well known all over the world. My aunt, like me, is a poor girl who has no name. But Lord Chu gave my aunt a grand and grand wedding, and put the crown of Princess Chu on my aunt''s head. Can the second prince do this Thousand face childe sarcastically. "How do you know I can''t do it!" Tuoba Zheng exclaimed angrily, "I have different identities from Chu Shaoyang. He is just a grass-roots prince, but I am the emperor of the Tian family. He can marry whoever he wants, but my marriage should be directed by his father and Emperor! It''s not that I don''t want to marry you, but that I have been waiting for an appropriate opportunity to ask my father for advice... " "My aunt said," if you can believe a man''s words, a sow can go up a tree. The second prince should save it. If you cheat a three-year-old child, you can leave it to cheat other girls. " Tuoba Zheng''s chest rose and fell, word by word slowly: "thousands, how do you want to go with me?" His hands were clenched into fists, trying to suppress his anger. "I won''t go with you. I''ll follow King Chu. I like him, his deep affection, his beauty, and his devotion to my aunt..." Qian Mian childe looked at Chu Shaoyang affectionately and said something against his heart. When he spoke with Tuoba Zheng, Chu Shaoyang never said a word. With his hands on his back, he looked at the garden, as if enjoying the flowers swaying in the wind. At this time, he raised his head and looked at Mr. Qianmian with a smile. Two people smile at each other, as if there is tenderness overflowing from each other''s eyes. "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Tuoba Zheng suddenly burst out laughing. He pointed to the young master with thousands of faces, and his tears came out. "This joke is so funny, thousands of people. You can only cheat a three-year-old child by saying such a thing. If you want to cheat Chu Shaoyang, that''s really a dream!" "I''m telling the truth." Thousand face childe light way. "Let your truth lie to the devil." Suddenly, his eyes blinked, and he blinked. "If you don''t go with me, I''ll tell you what you want!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 "My purpose? What''s my purpose? " Qian Mian childe also stares at Tuoba Zheng for a moment. Although he still has a relaxed smile on his face, he still has a cold look in his eyes. Tuoba Zheng, if you dare to break my good deeds, you and I will never die! "As long as you follow me, I will keep this secret for you!" Tuoba Zheng is biting his teeth. "I''m not going." "Well, I''ll tell you, Chu Shaoyang, I tell you that Qianqian doesn''t really like you at all. She doesn''t like your broken bead at all. She intentionally approaches you, just wants to..." Tuoba Zheng heart a horizontal, regardless of the call out. He said that he could not let Qianqian stay in the side of Chu Shaoyang, the murderer. As long as he said his thousand purposes, Chu Shaoyang would never want her again. With him in, he will protect thousands of thousands, absolutely will not let Chu Shaoyang hurt her a hair. "Tuoba Zheng! Shut up Qian Mian''s face was cold. He didn''t expect Tuoba Zheng to shout out loud. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Tuoba Zheng had already called out. "Chu Shaoyang, you have killed thousands of aunts. Qianqian is coming to avenge you!" After he finished shouting, the air seemed to solidify immediately. It was quiet. Even the wind stopped blowing. However, he felt like a cold wind blowing to the back of his neck, which made him shiver. Don''t show anything different! Definitely not! He gritted his teeth and glared at Tuoba Zheng fiercely. Then he turned to see Chu Shaoyang. The corners of his mouth cocked up, showing a smile that reversed all living beings. "Lord Chu, do you believe him?" Chu Shaoyang has always been good with a smile on his face, listening to two people, you said me a word, never interrupted them. Tuoba Zheng''s words didn''t make his smile less than half a minute. He gazed at the young master of thousand faces and suddenly opened his mouth. "Call me Chu Shaoyang." He didn''t answer the question. Qian Mian and Tuo Ba Zheng were stunned at the same time. "What?" Mr. Qian Mian thought he had heard something wrong. "Call my name." Chu Shaoyang''s eyes looked at a thousand face childe without blinking. "Just like that day, call my name." "Chu Less Yang. " Qian Mian''s subconscious opening. "Well, that''s it. It''s just not like enough. One more shout." "Chu Shaoyang. " "One more time." "Chu Shaoyang!" Mr. Qian Mian is biting his teeth. "Very well. I''ll be called that in the future." Chu Shaoyang nodded with satisfaction, "as long as you call well, what do you want, I will give you what." Can anyone tell yourself what this jerk means? Don''t say Tuoba Zheng is confused, even the young master of thousand faces is in the clouds. Two people look at Chu Shaoyang directly together. Tuoba Zheng finally couldn''t help pointing to Chu Shaoyang and saying in a loud voice, "Chu Shaoyang, are you deaf? Did you hear what the prince said just now Chu Shaoyang light way: "I am not deaf, I hear very clearly, you say he is going to kill me." The smile at the corner of his mouth froze, his fingers tightened and his breath stopped. "Yes, she came to kill you! Do you want to keep her if you don''t drive her away? Are you not afraid to die Tuoba Zheng called. "I knew his purpose for a long time." Chu Shaoyang''s face has always maintained a faint smile, which is more difficult to see what he is thinking than when his face is expressionless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 The thousand faced young master was shocked and bit his teeth. This bastard is smarter than he thought. It''s just that he knows he''s here to kill him. Why did he bring himself here? Is he trying to torture himself? "You know she''s going to kill you? Know you''re going to take her? Why? " Tuoba Zheng asked for him. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chu Shaoyang like a monster. "The reason is very simple, because he just wants to kill me, but he can''t kill me at all. Can Chu Shaoyang be killed by anyone?" Chu Shaoyang looked at him with a smile, "the most important thing is, even if I let you kill me, you can''t do it, right?" The young master of thousand faces glared at the smile on his face, and the hatred in his heart was like the sky. Since their own purpose has been exposed, there is no need to hide it any more. His heart a horizontal, suddenly smile, smile is full of irony. "Chu Shaoyang, you look down on me too much. Do you think I can''t kill you if I lose my skill and waste my left hand?" You know, he is the young master of Zixiao Pavilion, not a weak woman who has been wandering in the world! If there are a hundred ways of killing people in the world, he knows at least 99! Although his left hand was inconvenient and his skills were exhausted, he did not have to rely on force to kill people. He always liked to rely on his head to kill people. He had at least 50 Ways to make Chu Shaoyang disappear in silence. Just give him a chance, just let him stay! However, he had just realized the first step of his well planned everything, which was disturbed by Tuoba Zheng, a fool. Now that Chu Shaoyang knows everything, how can he have another chance! Chu Shaoyang will never let him live to see the sun tomorrow. "Of course I know you can kill me. If I give you this chance, will you do it?" Chu Shaoyang still has a smile on his face. He is gentle as a spring breeze, but he feels chilly. He clenched his teeth. "No way? He he, Chu Shaoyang, that fool doesn''t know who I am. Don''t you know who I am? I won''t be able to deal with you? " He gave a sneer. Chu Shaoyang looks at him quietly. "If I die, you will never find her memory again. Here I am..." He pointed to his forehead. "There''s so much about her, you Don''t you want to know? " Mr. Qian Mian was stunned as if he had been hit by a acupoint. For a long time, he didn''t speak. Chu Shaoyang did not speak again. The air solidifies again. "Chu Shaoyang, Qianqian, what are you two talking about? What riddles are you playing? " Tuoba Zheng was perplexed to see thousands of people and Chu Shaoyang. "Who is the fool? Who is she? What do you know that I don''t know? " Chu Shaoyang hook lips a smile, mouth spit out two words: "fool." Tuoba Zheng immediately jumped up like a cat that had been bombed. "Dare you scold me?" "What''s wrong with you?" "You, you, you I''ll beat you Tuoba Zheng raised his fist. "By you?" Chu Shaoyang gave him a contemptuous glance. Tuoba Zheng was infuriated. Of course, he knew that in terms of martial arts, ten of them were not Chu Shaoyang''s opponents. What''s more, he had only one person, but this was Chu Shaoyang''s residence. Even if Chu Shaoyang didn''t have to fight in person, as long as he sent out the guards, he would be unable to bear the burden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 Although Tuoba Zheng had a simple mind, he was not a fool. He would never do such a thing. "Chu Shaoyang, don''t be complacent. I can''t beat you, but don''t forget where this is! This is my Nanyue, not your western Chu. You can''t shake your prestige here! If you dare to touch my hair, I will report to my father, copy your home and destroy your family He tried to lift his chin, because somehow, in front of Chu Shaoyang, he always felt that he was not as powerful as the grass-roots prince who surrendered to him! But why is he Chu Shaoyang! He Tuoba Zheng is the noble prince of Nanyue! Chu Shaoyang looked at him lightly, not angry. "Brother Tuoba, I don''t want to embarrass you. Now I have something to say to him. Please leave first." "Are you going to drive the prince away? My prince will not leave unless you give me back the thousand thousand! " Tuoba Zheng clenched his fist. Chu Shaoyang sneered and looked askance at Qianmian childe: "I can''t see. He is really devoted to you. I didn''t expect that the famous Qianmian childe is really a man and a woman." Qian Mian''s chin tightened, and the smile on his face disappeared. Suddenly, his whole body exuded a cold air. This bastard Chu Shaoyang, do you want to tell your secret at last? But he''s not afraid! His purpose of dressing up as a woman is to cheat Tuoba Zheng, and then use this fool to come to Chu Shaoyang to seek revenge! Now that he has come to the palace of the king of Chu, his enemies are close at hand, and he doesn''t care about Chu Shaoyang exposing his true colors. He stood three meters away from Shaoyang of Chu with a Tuoba Zheng in the middle. Tuoba Zheng opened his eyes in amazement and frowned: "what kind of a thousand face childe? What men and women kill! Chu Shaoyang, you bastard, can you say something that the prince can understand! " Chu Shaoyang squinted at the corner of his eyes and looked at a thousand faced young master: "are you really afraid that I will tell you your secret?" Thousand face childe also sneer: "of course not afraid!" Tuoba Zheng''s eyebrows frowned more tightly: "Qian Qian, what''s her secret? Chu Shaoyang, make your words clear! " "Good, good!" Chu Shaoyang suddenly cheated himself. Tuoba Zheng felt a flower in front of him. Looking back, he saw that Chu Shaoyang had come to Qianmian Gongzi and grabbed his collar. "Chu Shaoyang, what are you doing? You let her go. If you hurt one hair of her, I''ll fight with you Tuoba Zheng''s eyes were red. He wanted to rush forward to rescue Qianmian childe. He was worried that Chu Shaoyang would kill him immediately. He can only stand there and scream. Qianmian Gongzi stood still and did not even blink his eyes. He has long ignored life and death. "Chu Shaoyang, you want to kill me. If I blink, I''m not a man!" Tuoba Zheng blurted out: "man? What man, thousands, are you scared? Don''t be afraid. He doesn''t dare to hurt you. If he does, I''ll kill him! " Chu Shaoyang laughed and squinted at Tuoba Zheng: "do you want to know who he is? It''s better for you to see it with your own eyes than to let me make it clear! " As soon as his voice fell, his right hand grasped the front of the thousand face childe and tore it down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 "Chi The crisp sound of silk cracking sounded, and the whole coat of Mr. Qian Mian was torn off by him, revealing his jade like skin. "Chu Shaoyang! You beast! You big jerk! You mean son of a bitch... " Tuoba Zheng was so scared that he closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at the skin exposed in the sun and scolded him. "Brother Tuoba, if you open your eyes and have a look, you will understand everything." Chu Shaoyang said with a smile. However, Tuoba Zheng closed his eyes tightly, gnashing his teeth and swearing: "you are not as good as animals. You dare to humiliate thousands of people, I I will tear you to pieces... " Chu Shaoyang smiles. "Brother Tuoba, don''t you dare to see it? Or don''t want to see it? Are you afraid that after watching, the dream in your heart will become a bubble? In fact, as long as you take a look at it, the person you want to break up will not be me, but He He said meaningfully. "I I don''t dare. I''ll see what''s wrong. Qianqian is my woman. Of course, I can see her... " Tuoba Zheng was excited by Chu Shaoyang, and opened his eyes fiercely and looked at him. The words he didn''t finish all of a sudden stuck in his throat, and his eyes were so wide that he almost fell out of his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. "Thousands, you, you, you Your chest How could it be so flat? " He was tongue tied. He couldn''t help but look down at his chest, and then looked up at the boy with thousands of faces. His mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t understand. "Brother Tuoba, don''t you understand? The person you are thinking of, he is the same as you and me, is a real Men Chu Shaoyang said sarcastically. It''s hard to smile. "It''s nice to be a man again." He took a deep breath. "Even the air is fresh." He narrowed his eyes and looked at Tuoba Zheng with a smile: "second prince, you should see clearly now, I am a man! Now, do you want me back to you? Will you still admire me wholeheartedly? Will you still want to marry me as a princess? " His long and narrow eyes twinkled with a bewitching smell. Tuoba Zheng was like being chopped by thunder, his mouth was open, and he wanted to cry or laugh. "Thousand Thousand You You are not thousands, you Are you a man of thousand faces His voice trembled so much that he could hardly say a complete word. Because his whole body is numb and his legs are shivering. "His nickname is Qianmian Gongzi, and his real identity is the Zixiao Pavilion in the river and lake, which makes people scared. Shaozhu." Chu Shaoyang lengthened his voice. Zixiao Pavilion, little Lord! These five words drill into Tuoba Zheng''s ears, which makes him all over a smart, and his eyes show a terrible look. Although he is not a person in the river and lake, most of his guards are from the river and lake. Therefore, he has heard of it for a long time. What he can''t do most and absolutely can''t be provoked is the characters in Zixiao Pavilion! Zixiao Pavilion, the most mysterious assassin organization, has never seen the true face of the killers in Zixiao Pavilion. Anyone who has heard the name of Zixiao Pavilion will tremble at the mention of it, but most people still don''t know the name. They don''t even know that they are dead in the hands of zixiaoge killers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 Tuoba Zheng is one of the few people who know the name of Zixiao Pavilion. He only told him that he was not to mention it with outsiders, otherwise he would be killed. Even so, they are also worried day by day, for fear that even if they offend anyone, the killer of Zixiao Pavilion will come down from the sky, and then they even don''t know how to die, so they lose their lives in a muddle headed way. "Zixiao pavilion? You Are you from Zixiao pavilion? " Tuoba Zheng''s face changed greatly. His legs were as soft as noodles. He could hardly stand. It is said that the killers in Zixiao pavilion are demons who kill people without blinking an eye and eat people without seeing blood. However, they actually put a killer of Zixiao Pavilion in the house. If they eat and live with him, they will have to sleep with each other! Oh, my God! Does he really think his life is too long? Unexpectedly provoked the killer of Zixiao Pavilion! "Not bad." Qian Mian is too lazy to hide. Since Chu Shaoyang has told his secret, he doesn''t have to deny it. "You know now, but you won''t live long." He suddenly showed a strange smile to Tuoba Zheng, which made Tuoba Zheng creepy. "What do you mean?" "All people who know the secret of Zixiao Pavilion don''t live very long, including him, nature and you." Mr. Qian Mian grinned and squeezed his eyes. "You Are you going to kill me? " Tuoba Zheng tongue knot. "I will not kill you." "The man I want to kill is him," he shook his head He put his mouth to Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang smiles. "You really can do it? You really don''t want to know all about her in my mind? One by one, from the day she married me, I have all the memories about her A tight face, no teeth. It has to be said that Chu Shaoyang''s move is really powerful. He seems to see through his heart at once. He knew what he wanted most. Chu Shaoyang continued to smile: "thousand face childe, even if you don''t want to look for me carefully, I will also look for you." "To me?" "Do you want to kill me?" he said "Of course not. How could I be willing to kill you?" Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "I should thank you." "Thank you for what?" "Because you woke me up and freed me from that half crazy, half stupid state." Chu Shaoyang put up his smile and said frankly: "she died. I was holding her ashes. My eyes are blind, but I don''t want to cure her. Because I killed her, I am punishing myself. In that period of time, I was in front of a dark, is not able to hear all the voices. I don''t want to listen or watch. I just want to be with her quietly... " His voice sank. But more attracted the attention of thousand face childe and Tuoba Zheng. Tuoba Zheng forgets shock, fear and anger. He just looks at Chu Shaoyang, who looks like a stranger. He had never heard Chu Shaoyang speak in such a tone. It was painful, deep and hoarse, as if with endless regret. However, he did not interrupt Chu Shaoyang''s words, but let him go on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 "In this dark world, I don''t want anyone to disturb me and her. All the people who are close to me let me drive away. But one day, a voice came into my ear. It was her voice. She was calling me, calling my name! I heard her voice clearly. Her voice was as clear as ever. She said, "Chu Shaoyang." "I was shocked. I almost thought I had heard something wrong. I suspected that I had hallucinations in my ears. I woke up from that dark and chaotic world and pursued the past in the direction of the voice. As a result, the voice rang again, or she was calling me Chu Shaoyang! This time I heard more clearly. It''s not my illusion, it''s real! " Qian Mian and Tuo Ba Zheng thought of the scene before at the same time. Chu Shaoyang is right. It''s the voice of Qianmian that wakes him up. Until then, he had been sitting on the floor of the room holding the bottle and talking to himself like a fool. "Chu Shaoyang, if I had known it would be like this, I would never have gone to see you that day if I had died." Tuoba Zheng''s voice was as low as a whisper. However, he looked up at Tuoba Zheng, but Tuoba Zheng held his chin high and never looked at him again. Chu Shaoyang didn''t smell it. He continued: "later, I rushed to catch the speaker. I thought it was her, but who knows it''s not. But the voice and tone of his speech are so similar to her. It''s like she''s coming back again. I stood still and heard her leave another sentence. She said," Chu Shaoyang, wait for me, I''ll come back to find you! ¡± "that''s what brought me back to life! I know she''s dead, but she''s not dead. She''s attached to this person''s body. She tells me through this man''s mouth that she''s come back to me! So I jumped up like crazy, looking for a doctor to cure my eyes! I must cure my eyes, I want to see her with my own eyes! No matter who she is or who she is, I must find her! Even if she is attached to someone else''s body, come to me for revenge and ask for my life, I must find her Tuoba Zheng couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. "Chu Shaoyang, are you still stupid? Your eyes are cured, but your brain is not clear. Do you know who he is? He is the killer of Zixiao Pavilion. What''s his name! He disguised as a woman, mixed into my sheriff''s house, he approached my purpose, is to find you revenge! I was kept in the drum by him, and then I took him as a baby like an eye. But you know that he is here to kill you and his identity. Why don''t you tell me? Why are you looking for him? Are you trying to kill him? If you want to kill him, it can''t be easier. He doesn''t know martial arts. You can kill him with a little finger. Why don''t you kill him? Why His voice grew louder and louder, and in the end it was almost a roar. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes slowly moved to his face. "You wish I killed him? Why? " "I..." Tuoba Zheng blushed, but could not speak. "Because you find that the girl you love with all your heart and soul has suddenly become a man? You don''t love her anymore, you want him to die? Tuo Ba Zheng, is that right? " Chu Shaoyang''s word for word Tao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 "I..." Tuoba Zheng was speechless again. "You think if he''s dead, the joke that you like about a man won''t get out, do you? Tuoba Zheng, I really look down on you Chu Shaoyang cold road. "No! Not at all Tuoba Zheng finally called out: "I Tuoba Zheng is not so despicable as you! If you don''t kill him, give him to me and I''ll deal with it. " "Leave it to you. What are you going to do with it?" "I Of course, the prince has a way to deal with him! " Tuoba Zheng finally set his eyes on the face of Qianmian childe, and saw that the familiar face was as charming and gorgeous as ever, but his flat chest clearly showed that he was a man''s essence. There was an indescribable taste in his heart. He didn''t know whether to hate, scold, cry or laugh. He was a noble son of many boudoir women, but he didn''t expect that one day he would capsize in the gutter. He fell in love with a man! What a shame! What a shame! His teeth were creaking and there was a fire in his eyes. However, his face turned pale. He hated Chu Shaoyang, but he was ashamed of Tuoba Zheng. In any case, it was he who took advantage of Tuoba Zheng, who was kind to him during his stay in the prefectural palace He can''t forget it if he wants to. He was a heartless man. Growing up in Zixiao Pavilion, he was trained to be heartless and heartless. In his world, only his adoptive father was ordered to follow. His life was given by his adoptive father, so his adoptive father is the only one who treats him well in the world. But Rao is like this. What he has in his heart is only obedience to his adoptive father. He didn''t know what feelings were, and he didn''t know that human beings still have such complex feelings. He thought his heart was as cold as stone, and his blood was as cold as ice and snow. All along, this was something he was proud of. But since met her, is she changed him, let him by a piece of cold-blooded ice, slowly had the human sentiment. He began to know what pain was, what was bitter, what was warmth, what was sweetness. It turns out that there are so many feelings that he doesn''t know. This kind of feeling is novel, but also five tastes mixed. Ever since he realized the feelings of human beings, he has never become the original killer as hard as a stone. Since then, he has never been able to kill people just for the sake of obedience and command. He once promised her that he would never be a killer again, never to kill again. And Chu Shaoyang is the last person he wants to kill in this world! After getting Chu Shaoyang''s head, his wish will be over. He can go to see her. She must be happy to see him. The only thing that surprised him was Tuoba Zheng. He did not expect that in this world, in addition to her, there will be another person who is so kind to him, although this kind of kindness is ridiculous, ridiculous and despised by him. But the thousand face childe still cannot deny, in that time, Tuoba Zheng to his heart, is true! If he was a woman, perhaps he would be moved by Tuoba Zheng''s infatuation. It''s a pity that he''s not, and he''s glad he''s not. He knew for a long time that when his identity was exposed and the truth was revealed, Tuoba Zheng would know how ridiculous and stupid he was at the beginning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 After Tuoba Zheng knew, he would hate himself to the bone, right? Is he skinning himself when he wants to deal with himself? Or did you take your own bone? The young master of thousand faces hooked his lips and laughed indifferently. Yes, no matter who is in the hands of Chu Shaoyang or Tuoba Zheng, he will not have a good end. Killers like him have never thought that there will be any good way to die, so no matter who deals with him, it is the same. "I won''t give him to you. Go away." Chu Shaoyang suddenly said. "Why?" Tuoba Zheng called out in disbelief, "my prince has been cheated by him for such a long time. How can he let him go like this? I I want to torture him well. If I don''t strip him, I can''t get rid of the anger of the prince! " "The reason is very simple. I didn''t intend to kill him at all. Not only did I not want to kill him, I also hoped that he could live well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuoba Zheng stares round eyes and looks at Chu Shaoyang like a monster. Even Mr. Qian Mian felt that something was wrong with his ears. "You don''t know, from life to death, from death to life, from light to darkness, and then from darkness to light. When I have experienced these things, I look down on everything and look down on it." Chu Shaoyang raised his head and looked at the white clouds in the distance. He seemed to say it to himself, because none of Tuo Ba Zheng and Qian Mian could understand these words. But he knew that one person would understand. It''s just that person, but it''s not there. Sure enough, Tuoba Zheng and Qian Mian childe couldn''t help but look at each other and saw the strange expression on each other''s face. This Chu Shaoyang, he can''t really be a brain problem? How to say the words, just like those deceived and abducted rogue said it? They don''t understand it! Qian Mian childe can resist, but Tuoba Zheng can''t help it. "Chu Shaoyang, you Are you dizzy? Or what''s wrong? Shall I get you a doctor? The imperial doctors in this palace are too unreliable. They treat you from time to time, and cure your eyes, but they treat your head confused. " Tuoba Zheng thinks that he is great and great. Chu Shaoyang doesn''t regard him as a brother, but he still cares about the animal. Seeing his bad brain, he offered to help him get a doctor. The corner of the mouth of a thousand face childe can''t help but draw, look to Tuoba Zheng like schadenfreude. How can the second prince, who only has martial arts skills but doesn''t take his brain out, survive till now? Why didn''t he get killed by his brothers? What a miracle! However, he heard that although the second prince was brave and unscrupulous, he still had a military division surnamed Pang. Tuo Ba Zheng obeyed Pang''s advice and lived to this day. Now, Pang Junshi is not here. What Tuoba Zheng says is enough to make people angry. He has to be severely punished by Chu Shaoyang? I''m sorry if I don''t beat him! "Thank you, brother Tuoba, for your concern. You are right. I really feel sick. Brother Tuoba will invite a reliable doctor for this king." To his surprise, Chu Shaoyang not only didn''t get angry, but also turned around and nodded to Tuoba Zheng with a serious and grateful face. What''s the situation? Master Qianmian found that he couldn''t understand Chu Shaoyang any more. But he remained silent and watched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 "Well, the prince will repay you for saving my life! I''ll send for the doctor Tuoba Zheng felt that he was greater, and he was proud of his open-minded mind. He took a big stride and went away quickly. Seeing his back disappear in the sight, it took him a long time to recollect. "Lord Chu, good means." His light way. Although the heart extremely hates Chu Shaoyang, but has to admire each other''s brain is really faster than their own. Tuoba Zheng was haunted like a dog skin plaster. He couldn''t get rid of him. However, Chu Shaoyang pushed his boat along the river and sent him away. Such a quick witted person is ashamed of himself. "Call, my name." Chu Shaoyang did not look back, his eyes still fell on the flowers in the garden. He bit his teeth and stared at his back. His eyes fell on his back neck. If he still has skills, or if he has hidden weapons around him, this is the best time for him to attack. Unfortunately, he didn''t! "Chu Shaoyang!" He said in a cold voice, "now that you know my purpose, why don''t you start?" "Do it?" Chu Shaoyang looked back, slightly frowned, puzzled: "what hand to move?" "You don''t pretend! Tuoba Zheng has left. You don''t have to pretend to be a good man in front of him. Yes, I''m here to kill you to avenge her. Do you want to keep me instead of killing me? You know I''m from Zixiao Pavilion. I''m not afraid that my head will be cut off in the middle of the night? " Thousand face childe sneers. Chu Shaoyang shook his head. "I''m not going to kill you." "You don''t kill me, you want to torture me? What do you want from me? But I tell you, no matter what you want, you die early. I won''t disclose any information to you, and I''m not afraid of any torture from you. How hard is the killer''s bone of Zixiao pavilion? You can try it. If I can tell you a word, I''m not fit to be a Zixiao Pavilion person! " "You think too much. I have no interest in the secret of Zixiao Pavilion." Chu Shaoyang looks pale. "Why don''t you kill me "Why should I kill you?" Chu Shaoyang asked. "You..." Mr. Qian Mian found that he really couldn''t understand the man in front of him. He was clearly an animal. He could kill people without blood and even spit up bones. However, he had a devil like heart. "You will not be the only one who will kill her, because you and I will not stay in the world." The secluded road of Shaoyang, Chu. Mr. Qian Mian opened his eyes wide. "Because of this?" What a mess of reasons! "You don''t understand?" "I don''t understand." Mr. Qian Mian shook his head. "You don''t need to understand. Just know that I won''t kill you. That''s enough." Chu Shaoyang suddenly lost his interest in speaking. He turned around with some interest. He thought of something and looked back. "You''ll live where she used to live, wear her clothes, wear her jewelry." Mr. Qian Mian suddenly woke up and took a cold breath. "So You want to turn me into her! You just want to find a shadow like her! In other words, you need a replacement! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 Chu Shaoyang did not deny it. "Even so, whatever you say." "You dream!" A thousand faced young master is biting his teeth. "Don''t say you don''t want to." Chu Shaoyang stared at him: "don''t you want to live in her room? The room as like as two peas, and the hair on her pillow, and the hair on her pillow, everything in that room is exactly the same as she left, and the last clothes she wore on the hangers were on the dresser, the hair sticks she wore everyday. Thousand face childe''s body a shock. "Even if I don''t say it, you will touch these things yourself. Instead of seeing things and thinking about people, why don''t you put them on and turn yourself into her? If you look at her in the mirror, you will see her. Why not? I never let anyone enter her room, but I let you live there and let you use her things. What''s wrong with you? " Chu Shaoyang''s voice has a kind of demagogue. He felt that he was bewitched. The picture described by Chu Shaoyang appeared in his mind. His heart was pounding. If it''s true, it seems good. But then he took back his mind and glared at Chu Shaoyang. "You are deceiving yourself! Do you think killing her and finding a substitute can make up for your guilt and guilt? Dream "Yes, she''s dead. It''s really hard for me to accept. I''d like to go with her like this, but I can''t Must live! But the days without her are so lonely. I''m afraid I can''t make it, and you just appear at this time Chu Shaoyang''s voice was dry, but in the ears of Qianmian childe, he felt that there was an indescribable desolation and bitterness. He had hated the man in front of him, but suddenly he felt pitiful. It''s really pathetic. He killed his beloved girl by himself. He lived in the torment of regret and pain all day long. He even wanted to find a substitute to anesthetize himself and let him live. Yes, I can''t live. It''s really lonely without her. Mr. Qian Mian only felt that Chu Shaoyang had spoken his mind. He did not want to live for a long time, if it was not for her revenge, for her hand blade enemy, he would have followed her. In another world, he can find her, protect her, and let her never be bullied by anyone. Although, since he knew her, what he saw was that she was bullying others Suddenly, master Qian Mian understood Chu Shaoyang''s heart, and also understood why he didn''t kill himself. Because he is as poor as he is. Because my heart died long ago. What remains in this world is just a walking corpse. But he can''t help but admit that Chu Shaoyang''s proposal really makes his heart beat. Of course, he wanted to visit the place where she had lived, touch the clothes she had worn and the jewelry she had used. Her shadow was left in every corner there. But he didn''t want to be her! He knew that no matter how he was, he couldn''t become her. "It''s a pity that she can''t be better than me! I don''t look like her at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 "No? Aren''t you called a thousand face childe? Your skill of Transfiguration is unparalleled in the world. You can become who you want to become. Although the false can''t be confused with the real, it''s enough to be as similar as that. " Chu Shaoyang''s voice is low, a little hoarse, and he used to be very different. There was a wry smile on the corner of his lips. Yeah, self deception. Why did he not know that he was deceiving himself? But only in this way, he can let the empty heart is no longer so empty, can let him have the strength to persist in living. Even if it is just a similar shadow, he will grasp it firmly like a lifesaver straw. "Chu Shaoyang, are you crazy? How can you come up with such a ridiculous idea! No wonder that idiot Tuoba Zheng is going to ask for a doctor for you. I think you really need to ask a doctor to see a doctor! " The young master of thousand faces cried out angrily. Chu Shaoyang said faintly: "I''d rather be a madman. A madman won''t live so painful as I do. In the madman''s world, there''s no worry. Which madman don''t have a smile on his face all day long?" Young master Qian Mian was stunned. He looked back, and it was. "Well, I promise you." As soon as he spoke, even he felt that he was crazy and would agree to Chu Shaoyang''s absurd proposal. But Chu Shaoyang''s face was not surprised. "Good. Let''s go. I''ll show you where she lives." He walked forward, thousands of face childe can''t help but follow behind him, in the heart a strength of fury oneself. Did you just get lost in your mind? Why did you agree? Chu Shaoyang is crazy. Is he crazy? But his pace is not controlled to follow the pace of Chu Shaoyang, step by step into the back yard of the small building. Every step he took, he felt as if he was a step closer to her. But when he came to the door of the small building, Chu Shaoyang stopped, turned back and quietly looked at the young master Qianmian. "She Just up there. " He could not help but look up along his line of sight. The pomegranate flower window on the upper floor was half open, blowing in slightly and slowly, but there was no human figure. "She''s up there? Chu Shaoyang, don''t deceive yourself. You know she''s not here. " The young master of thousand faces glared at Chu Shaoyang fiercely. "In my heart, she will always be there." Chu Shaoyang still said quietly. He clapped his hands and said, "come on, get ready for hot water. Let''s This man bathes and changes clothes. " There are a total of more than a dozen servant girls guarding outside the small building. All of them served her when Shen Ning was there, but although Shen Ning was not there, they did not dare to leave. , as like as two peas of Shaoyang had told us, everything must be exactly the same as it used to be, and there should be no change in it. But they were all ordered not to go upstairs! Violators, light cut off the feet, heavy cut off the head! Chu Shaoyang would go up every day and stay for most of the day, but he never dared to stay there. The servant girls have never seen anyone come to this small building. They can''t help but cast a curious look at him. This man It''s really strange. He is a man, but he is as beautiful as the moon. He is also wearing a girl''s hair bun and a peach wood hairpin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 It can be said that he is a woman, but his chest is as flat as that of a man, and he is also exposed without blushing. Anyone can watch, which girl can be as bold as he is. Is this man a man or a woman? After that, the servant girl''s eyes were scattered on his waist like a pine. But under the snow-white skin, there are deep and shallow scars. "Chu Shaoyang, what do you mean? Do you think I''m dirty? I tell you, I''m not dirty at all! In Tuoba Zheng''s house, I just bathed and changed clothes! " Chu Shaoyang light way: "not only you, even I also want to take a bath, I don''t want to let that room have a man''s taste, it will dilute her left breath." You can''t help it. This Chu Shaoyang, can''t be crazy to this extent? "OK, just wash it." He followed the servant girls into a clean room downstairs. He waved his hands and drove them out. Then he sat in the tub and cleaned himself up from head to toe. He subconsciously agreed with Chu Shaoyang. After washing, he put on a soft robe, tied with a ribbon, a long hair but casually spread, holding the peach wood hairpin in his hand. Out of the clean room, he saw Chu Shaoyang standing in the corridor, his back to him, his body is also a new look. "Let''s go." Chu Shaoyang didn''t look back, but he went up step by step. It turns out that this is where she lived. Qian Mian Gongzi followed Chu Shaoyang and stepped up the stairs step by step. When he heard a slight squeak from the wooden ladder, his heart was pounding. It''s like, she''s waiting for him upstairs. On the stairs, facing a screen, blocking his view. Mr. Qian Mian didn''t want to look at the pattern on the screen. He walked around the screen and only smelled a faint breath. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Yes, it''s her breath. She doesn''t like incense, so she never uses it. But she likes the natural plant fragrance, especially the kind of unknown weeds. She always likes to plant some in the room. This kind of grass can be seen everywhere. It''s not a precious thing at all. Mr. Qian Mian never knew it before. The smell of this weed will be so good. Only now did he understand why the windows above were half open and why there was still a smell of her in the room. Because he opened his eyes, he found that almost every corner of the room was planted with the unknown weeds. Hehe, this Chu Shaoyang is really deceiving himself to the extreme! Still bathe renewal, keep her breath, all cheat his own! In the heart of a thousand eyes of scorn. However, this cheater is really pitiful! "Here is the room where she used to live. Everything remains the same. I have never moved, and I don''t allow the maids to step up." Chu Shaoyang said in a cold voice. He could not hear the ups and downs of his voice, but suddenly he felt sad. "Ha ha, Chu Shaoyang, if you let me live in the room she used to live in and wear the clothes she has worn, you are not afraid that I will profane the one in your heart?" Chu Shaoyang''s chin tightened, and he suddenly turned back, eyes cold as ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 "You only need my word to do it!" He is word for word. "Oh." Thousand face childe is a sneer again, "I understand, I understand why you don''t kill me, I also understand why you let me live here, let me disguise as her appearance." "Do you understand?" Chu Shaoyang side head, suspicious looking at him. He nodded his head heavily. He really understood. Not long ago, he did not understand what Chu Shaoyang was doing. But standing in this room, looking around everything around, there is her shadow in everything. She seems to be here, but she is not here. This feeling is enough to drive people crazy! They say that he can''t see without his eyes, and he can''t imagine how Chu Shaoyang did it. As long as he opens his eyes, he sees all the things she has used and breathes her breath. He doesn''t turn into a madman! It''s really admirable. "Chu Shaoyang, you are right. This room has everything but one thing missing." Qianmian Gongzi comes forward slowly, bypasses Chu Shaoyang, and walks to the dressing table step by step. He stroked the polished mirror and slowly sat on the embroidered stool. He picked up the ivory comb on the dressing table, and then combed his hair into a simple bun, which was her favorite hair style. She never likes complicated and complicated hair bun, and she never likes to wear those delicate but heavy jewelry on her head. She usually only has a simple and plain silver hairpin or jade hairpin. Chu Shaoyang did not say a word. He looked at the figure. He was slender and straight. He sat in front of the dressing table and combed his hair slowly. It seemed strange and familiar. In a trance, he seemed to see her again who haunted him A heat wave surged into his eyes. Instead of moving the jewelry on the table, Mr. Qian inserted the peach wood hairpin, which was warm in his palm, into his hair. When he opened the dresser, he saw dozens of rouge powders, but each one was brand new. It didn''t look like someone had moved it. He knew that she didn''t like to paint her face. He didn''t like it either, but he poured some perfume, slowly adjusted pollen and rouge, and traced it in the mirror. Chu Shaoyang turned his back and wiped away the tears flowing out of his eyes without trace. He calmed down his mood for a while. Looking back, he became the cool and beautiful king of Chu. "Ning''er..." When his eyes fell on the face in the mirror, he was shocked and blurted out. It''s her. She''s in front of him again. as like as two peas and eyebrows, and the beautiful and picturesque facial features. He took an impulsive step forward, grabbed her by the shoulder, pulled her over, and called out again in a trembling voice. "Ning''er!" "Are you satisfied? But what else is not like her? " Qian Mian Gongzi frowned and tried to ignore the sharp pain of Chu Shaoyang grasping his shoulder. Even if he died of pain, he would not show weakness in front of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang suddenly returned to his senses. He closed his eyes and opened them again. He looked at the young master with thousands of faces in front of him. His face, which had been extremely excited, could not help showing a look of great disappointment. "So It''s you. " He coldly released his hand, stepped back two steps, narrowed his eyes and looked at the boy with thousand faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 Yes, it is. Even a trance, he recognized the wrong person and thought that she really came back from the dead. At that moment, he was so excited that his heart would jump out of his cavity. But now I have a closer look, but I find that although the change of face is vivid, it can be seen at a glance when it is close. his eyebrows are painstakingly drawn, not like nature itself, and distant mountains are Dai. He also painted the eyeliner, and painted a pair of long Danfeng eyes into her double water. At first glance, it does look like it, but fake is fake, and it will never come true. Chu Shaoyang took a deep breath and hid his disappointment in his eyes. However, even if it was just a fake, it made him feel that the room had a fresh breath. "Good, that''s it." Chu Shaoyang said calmly, "you will change your face like this in the future. You can wear all the clothes in this room and move all things, but there is only one thing. You can''t damage a little, otherwise..." He stares at him menacingly. He shrugged his shoulders and stretched out his hand to knead the pain of Chu Shaoyang. "Otherwise what? Are you willing to kill me? " He grinned sarcastically, his eyes flowing, and glanced at his face in the mirror. His body also suddenly a shock, stupidly looking at himself in the mirror, eyes wide open, as if do not know the same. Like! It''s like that! Even he himself did not expect to be able to face out of the appearance, and she was actually full of nine points similar. "Chu Shaoyang, you are reluctant to kill me, are you?" Looking back at Chu Shaoyang, he had a plan in mind. He is a living shadow. Even he can''t tell clearly who he is now. How can Chu Shaoyang distinguish himself clearly? Even if he knew that he was a fake, he would not be willing to break it. Because, after breaking the forgery, it would be extremely difficult for him to find another one so similar. "You are right. I am really reluctant to give up." Chu Shaoyang''s voice was so dry that he suddenly reached out and squeezed the chin of Qianmian childe, forcing him to raise his head. "From now on, you will live here. You are not allowed to leave this room for a step!" He slowly released his hand and said: "what do you want, just say, as long as this king can do, whatever it is can be for you." He rubbed his chin, and suddenly his face was smiling. "Chu Shaoyang, are you really afraid that I will kill you?" "I am not afraid." Chu Shaoyang said coldly, and looked at him again. He said in a cold voice, "practice your smile more often in the mirror. When you don''t smile, you look like her. But when you smile, you don''t look like her at all. The way you laugh is really cheap!" After that, he went downstairs without looking back. The young master of thousand faces bit his teeth and glared at the direction of Chu Shaoyang''s departure. Asshole! Beast! He turned himself into her shadow and said he was Cheap! Angry, he really want to take up the bronze mirror in front of him and smash it into thin cloth. But as soon as he saw himself in the mirror, and the smile that his mouth had not yet collected, his heart was shocked again. Chu Shaoyang said it was right. When he didn''t smile, he was nine points similar to her. But when he laughed, he was charming and seductive, and his eyes were full of charm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 And her eyes, even when she looked at people with a smile, all flowed to the bottom, and her smile was clear and frank. When she narrowed her eyes slightly, she was cunning and lovely, just like a little fox, and she looked like a big gray wolf He stood up and went to the bed and slowly lay down. The mattress was soft and smooth. The pillow was made of fine silk with a faint fragrance. He pulled the brocade quilt over his body and closed his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to feel something, as if he had really become her. * Shen Ning suddenly sneezed twice at the inn, thousands of miles away from the capital of Nanyue. She looked up at the window which was blown open by the wind, went to the window, closed the window, and said to herself, "how well, suddenly the wind blows." She was the only one in the room, but there was a black bamboo flute on the desk in front of her. On the bamboo flute, the expression of her thoughtfulness was revealed. "The magistrate of Zhou is really an interesting man. I didn''t help him. He is a seven grade magistrate with two sleeves. He said that he would give away such a valuable bamboo flute." She picked up the bamboo flute and saw that it was dark and shiny. It must have been a thing of long time. Over a hundred years of bamboo flute, isn''t it? Maybe it''s the descendant of Zhou county magistrate. She asked herself that she couldn''t understand the rhythm. She couldn''t figure out why the magistrate of Zhou sent Wufu to send her the flute. If she didn''t accept it, it would be inhuman. But if she accepted it, she felt that she was insincere. "My subordinates feel that this week, the county magistrate clearly has bad intentions." A cold voice suddenly rang from the door. Shen Ning looked up at the door and said, "chasing the wind, why don''t you come in?" When the door opened, a yellow figure appeared in front of her and saluted her. "Have you finished what I told you?" "My subordinates have done everything according to Miss Shen''s instructions." Chasing the wind straight up, some unnatural pull on the clothes. Wearing such bright clothes, he is still very unaccustomed, especially when walking outside, he always feels that the eyes of passers-by are floating on his face and body. "Then tell me, why did the magistrate of Zhou have a bad intention?" Shen Ning looks at him with a smile. He hesitated for a moment. "If you have something to say, don''t hide it." "Well, I''ll tell you straight, Miss Shen. I think the magistrate of Zhou county has no good intentions for you!" Chase the wind to heart a horizontal, said frankly. "Oh?" Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing, "where can you see that he has bad intentions?" "When I saw you changing clothes and going down the stairs, his two eyes almost never left you. When he got to the county government, although he didn''t look at you, he kept peeking at you. He said grandiosely and wanted to ask Miss Shen to help him solve the case, but it was clearly what he was supposed to do as a court officer and you, Miss Shen What''s the connection? He deliberately used the case as an excuse to get close to you, so according to his subordinates'' wishes, he still gave him back what he had sent. It was just a bamboo flute. If you like, Miss Shen, I''ll get you ten and eight. " Chasing the wind glances at the bamboo flute that Shen Ning is playing with. She seems to hold a fire in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 But it''s a broken flute. It''s made of bamboo. What a treasure! It''s also worth letting a boy come here! What the master gave to Miss Shen was ten times better and ten times more valuable than the broken flute. However, she had never seen Miss Shen playing with it like this. He was angry about his master. "Ten and eight?" Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. "Well, you can get me ten or eight of these bamboo flutes. All of them need more than one hundred years old." "Ink bamboo?" Chasing the wind frowned, staring at the humble ink flute: "this black flute is made by over a hundred years of bamboo?" "Yes." Shen Ning''s light way. "That I can''t get it. " Zhuifeng was slightly flushed. He also knew that a hundred year old ink bamboo was something that could not be found. He was secretly upset and even more dissatisfied with Zhou Zhongkang. No wonder that the county magistrate dare to take a broken flute to send people out that week. It turned out to be such a treasure! This even more shows that he has bad intentions! Chasing the wind in mind, ready to think of a way to let this bamboo flute disappear in front of Shen Ning for no reason. "If you take this bamboo flute back to the magistrate of Zhou county, you will say that I have received his will, but this flute is too expensive for me to accept." Shen Ning hands the flute to Zhuifeng. Chase the wind some surprised, but he did not ask the reason, silent took the Mo flute, turned around and left. He came and went like the wind, from the inn to the county yamen, with less than half a flower. Shen Ning''s cup of tea has not finished, chase wind has appeared in front of her again. "Did you send it back?" "Well." "Did I say what I told you?" ¡°¡­¡­ My subordinates didn''t say Zhuifeng hesitated for a moment and said: "it''s not that my subordinates disobey the orders, but when my subordinates go to the county yamen, there is no one in the Yamen. The magistrate of Zhou and his boys are not in the Yamen. His subordinates put the ink bamboo on the book case of the county magistrate of Zhou and left. I want to come back to see Zhou county magistrate, and I will definitely know Miss Bai Shen''s meaning." "Not in Yamen?" Shen Ning felt a little surprised, then nodded his head and said, "OK, I know, you go down and have a rest." Chasing the wind but standing still. "Miss Shen, when shall we start?" "Where are you going?" Shen Ning looks up at him. ¡°¡­¡­ Go back to Beijing. " "When did I say I was going back to Beijing?" "This Didn''t Miss Shen ask her subordinates to deliver letters to her master, flying pigeons? Why don''t we go back to the capital? " Chasing the wind asked in a puzzled way. After returning to the inn, Shen Ning picked up her pen and wrote a letter to him, asking him to find a way to return the letter to mochuan in the capital city. She knows that chasing the wind is the dark guard of mochuan. For example, there must be ways to communicate with each other between them. For example, the most commonly used method is: flying pigeons to pass letters. Chase Feng did not dare to peek at the contents of the letter, but he was overjoyed when he received the order. Miss Shen actually asked herself to send the letter to the master. Is this the intention of making peace with the master and returning to the capital? He carried a letter, full of joy to deliver the letter, this small county is really too small, there is no place to raise carrier pigeons, only in a town 50 miles away from this county can there be carrier pigeons. He thought that after the letter was delivered, Miss Shen would take herself back to the capital, so he asked. Is Guess wrong? Is it just an empty joy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 "The capital, sooner or later, will go, but it is not now." Shen Ning''s words make Zhuifeng''s eyes bright, and hope rises again in her heart. "Seriously?" "So you want me back to Beijing? Is there someone you care about in Beijing? Who is it? Let me guess, is it a girl? " Shen Ning looks at him with a smile. Chasing the wind shook his head and said, "I don''t have any people to worry about, and there is no girl." As a secret guard, he accepted the order from childhood to protect the emperor''s safety. He never thought about it anywhere else. "Really not?" Shen Ning has a wonderful way. "Really not." "Chase the wind, how old are you this year?" "Subordinate, twenty-four." "Twenty four, it''s not too young. In your times, it''s time to get married and have children at the age of twenty-four? Why are you still single? " Shen Ning''s face is full of interest. She found that she didn''t know about the cold-blooded pursuit of wind at all. She only knew that he was the dark guard around mochuan and was sent to protect herself secretly. Although she has become her own person because of a promise, she still recognizes only mochuan as a master in his bones. For the past between chasing the wind and Xiaoru, she didn''t think of it at all. "This It''s a private matter of his subordinates. " Zhuifeng looks embarrassed. He can''t think of how to say it. Miss Shen will be so interested in her own affairs. "Private affairs? No, now I am your master and you are my subordinate. So your business is my business. If I don''t handle your life affairs for you, doesn''t it seem that I don''t care about you enough? And incompetent? Chase the wind, don''t worry. I will help you find a good girl. By the way, what kind of girl do you like? Tall? short? Fat or thin? Is it lively? Or is it gentle? You want to be a knowledgeable and reasonable lady? Or a little Jasper who is proficient in needlework? " Shen Ning is full of enthusiasm and says several choices in one breath. Chasing the wind is so embarrassed that I can''t tear a crack on the ground so that I can get into it. He wanted to go, but he didn''t dare to leave without Shen Ning''s command. By Shen Ning''s repeated questioning, he had no choice but to blush and falter and reply: "this, my subordinates didn''t think about it." He is telling the truth. "I didn''t think about it. You can think about it now. You can think about it right away and tell me what type you like." Shen Ning looks at him with a smile. It''s very boring to wait for the news. She has to find something to pass the time. It''s a good thing for her to help the wooden guard solve the problem. "This I can''t think of it. " The sweat came out of the wind. "Let me help you think, do you like a round face or a melon face or an egg face?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. Somehow, a shadow flashed in his head, and subconsciously replied: "round face." "What about the eyes? Danfeng eye, apricot eye or round eye Shen Ning asked again. ¡°¡­¡­ The eyes are round. " "What about the nose? What do you like? " "Well, if you want that kind of curly nose, it will wrinkle up when you are angry." The shadow in front of the wind seems clearer. "What about the mouth?" "The mouth is small. When I am angry, I always like to toot, and then I have two gills. It''s like a little frog, but it''s good to laugh." Chasing the wind, the shadow in my mind is more and more clear, and the corners of my mouth smile unconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 Shen Ning looks at him, the smile on her face expands slowly. It''s a good pursuit of the wind. It looks like a piece of wood that doesn''t soak in oil and salt on the surface. He doesn''t understand the amorous feelings on his face. He lets himself tell the truth by two or three times. This kid has already had a lover in his heart! The face is round, the eyes are round, and the nose is cocky. When angry, it looks like a frog. It''s very good to laugh. She began to outline a lively and lovely image of a little girl in her heart. Suddenly a vague shadow flashed through my mind. Why, she seems to have seen it! "Where is she?" Shen Ning suddenly asked questions. "She? What is she? " Chase the wind Leng next, return to God to see to Shen Ning, face is puzzled. Humph, and pretending to be confused. Shen Ning scornfully left his mouth: "is your right person!" "There is no one under me." Chasing the wind turned red. Shen Ning was smiling and narrowed her eyes: "chasing the wind, I thought you were an honest man. I didn''t expect that you had the right person for a long time, but you still kept it from me?" "I dare not cheat Miss Shen." There was a cold sweat on his forehead. He really didn''t lie! "Who is the little girl you just described? Round face, round eyes, good smile "She She is Xiao Ru! " Chasing the wind and rushing out of the road, seeing Shen Ning''s teasing eyes, his face became more red, "however, Xiaoru girl is not her favorite." Xiao ru? It sounds familiar. "Miss Shen, you don''t even remember Xiaoru?" Looking at Shen Ning''s perplexed face, Zhuifeng can''t help but shake his fist and cry for Xiao Ruzhi in his heart. The girl was still in the palace, looking forward to her master and thinking about her master. She stood at the gate of the palace every day, looking forward to it and washing her face with tears. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit. Chase the wind really worried that when he returned to the palace, the girl would cry her eyes blind. However, she was so worried about her master, but her master had already forgotten her completely. If she knew, she would not know how sad she would be. "Xiao ru Xiao ru... " Shen Ning read it twice, tilted her head and thought, "ah," and stood up. "Xiaoru, isn''t she my dowry girl?" She really heard Xiaoru''s name in the past that mochuan told her. "Miss Shen finally thinks of her?" The light way of chasing the wind, although he tried to restrain himself, his tone was still ironic. "I don''t remember, the past I don''t remember anything. " Shen Ning frowned and shook her head in distress. How can I lose my memory? But before she passed through, she remembered everything very clearly, even the little things on the tip of a needle. But after crossing, she did not remember anything. Not only did he forget Mo Chuan and Chu Shaoyang, but even Xiao Ru, who had been dependent on her for many years, also forgot everything. He lost his memory, but Xiaoru did not. In the description of mochuan, Xiaoru has been waiting for himself in the palace, hoping for himself. The news of his life and death has spread to the palace. Although mochuan tried his best to hide it, he suddenly disappeared after a country. This is a big thing. How long can mochuan conceal it? What''s more, in the palace, it''s a place without secrets. I''m afraid it''s known for a long time. That girl, must be worried about herself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Shen Ning''s heart suddenly rises a deep sense of guilt. Although she knew that after returning to the palace, she would tell Xiao Ru that she was still alive, but that did not reduce her guilt. Xiaoru is very affectionate to her and always cares about her, but there is no shadow of Xiaoru in her mind. If it wasn''t for chasing the wind and mentioning Xiaoru, she didn''t know when she would think of such a loyal girl around her. No, it''s not a girl. If it''s not her girl, it''s her sister! In Mo Chuan''s narration, in her most difficult, helpless and desolate days, there is only one Xiaoru, a loyal Xiaoru. "Chasing the wind, I''m going to take Xiao Ru over. Can you do that?" Shen Ning can''t sit down any more. She can''t let Xiaoru stay alone in the palace. Even she yearns for freedom in that cold big cage. How can Xiaoru not yearn? She must take Xiao Ru to her side. "Pick up Xiao ru?" The sight of chasing the wind was bright, and his heart suddenly filled with joy, but he did not know what strength he was happy with. "Yes, I want to take the Little Buddha to my side. I can''t let her live in the palace by herself. She can''t sleep well without me, and I I can''t do without her. " Shen Ning''s voice sank. Although she forgot Xiaoru, when Xiaoru''s name was mentioned again, she couldn''t put it down any more. "Chasing the wind, you must have a way, right?" "This..." After a while, he shook his head uncertainly. "My subordinates haven''t returned to Beijing for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on in the capital now. Does Miss Shen mean that she wants her subordinates to take Xiaoru out of the palace without disturbing others?" It is not difficult for him to pick up eight people out of the palace. Shen Ning wants to take Xiaoru to her side. When he hears it, he feels happy for Xiaoru. But in a second thought, Miss Shen has taken Xiaoru away. Is she going to break up with the emperor from now on? If this is really the case, he would not dare to do it even if he had a hundred guts. Otherwise, the master would have to discount his two legs. "Of course, you can tell your master that I want to be as small as she is. If I want to take her to her side, I don''t think he will refuse." Shen Ning''s eyes are as bright as a torch, only to see the wind chasing, guess his mind. The face of chasing the wind can''t help reddening. He said slowly: "subordinate That''s not what it means "No, what do you mean?" Shen Ning looked at his red face and suddenly began to tease him: "or do you not want to see Xiaoru at all? You are afraid that after Xiaoru comes, I will tell her that she looks like a frog when she is angry, right?" "No, no, my subordinates have no intention to slander Xiaoru girl. My subordinates say that she looks like a little frog. It is It''s cute Chasing the wind to explain in a hurry, sweat came out. "Puff and hiss", Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. "Little frog means cute? It''s not bad. I didn''t think of such an adjective, chasing the wind. You have a talent for writing. " She said with a smile. Adjectives? And composition? What do you mean? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 Zhuifeng couldn''t understand Shen Ning''s modern words, but she was afraid that she would be misunderstood. She blushed and explained: "when my subordinate was a child, there were many frogs in my hometown field. They croaked and croaked. My subordinates thought that their voices were very good. When Xiaoru was angry, she looked like a little frog, and her cheeks were bulging one by one..." It''s good that he doesn''t explain. The more he explains, the more she laughs. At last, she bends down and laughs so hard that she can''t stand up. "Miss Shen and Miss Shen, I don''t think it''s funny. I didn''t lie." Chasing the wind and blushing. Shen Ning smiles and rubs her stomach. "All right, chase the wind, don''t talk about it. If you go on, my stomach will burst with laughter." She waved her hands. Chasing the wind was slow. "Don''t worry, I''ll never tell her what you said about being as small as a frog." After a long time, Shen Ning stopped laughing and stood up slowly. Her eyes and eyebrows were still smiling. "I will write a letter to your master and ask him to send the Little Buddha to me. I won''t embarrass you." She came to the table with a smile, picked up her pen, and quickly wrote a letter to Zhuifeng. Chasing the wind hesitated and did not dare to reach for it. "What? You don''t want me to pick up Xiao ru? " Don''t you want to see him smile? I haven''t seen you for a long time. How do you know she''ll be like a little frog? Maybe she has grown into a big girl The face of chasing the wind was red again, and he said: "Miss Shen, you You picked up Xiao Ru, then Will you go back to Beijing in the future Shen Ning smiles and says with a straight face: "I can''t go back to the capital. What''s the relationship with you?" She seldom stiffened her face. When she became serious, she felt only a jump in her heart. But after all, he followed her for a period of time, and he also had some understanding of her temperament. He knew that she would not really lose his temper with himself, but just frighten himself. "Miss Shen, in the imperial palace of the capital, it''s not only Xiaoru herself who looks forward to you, but also And others. " He was not good at words, but suddenly two idioms came out of his heart. Shen Ning stares at him. She feels funny in her stomach, but she is very serious on her face. "Others? Who are the others? Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with me "Miss Shen, you can''t be so heartless! You picked up Miss Xiaoru. What about the master? What should he do? Do you know how important your position is in the master''s heart "Master? Who are you talking about? Don''t forget, you are my man now, I am my master. " Shen Ning said in a cold voice without expression. The heart of chasing the wind is like a basin of cold water, cool and cool. He looked at Shen Ning and could not speak any more. After a long time, he bit his teeth and choked out a sentence: "Miss Shen, you are a heartless person." After saying that, he almost snatched the letter from Shen Ning''s hand, turned around and left without looking back, and disappeared from her eyes in a twinkling of an eye. Shen Ning slowly went to the window and opened the window. A cool wind came in and blew on her slightly hot cheek. She raised her hand, touched it, and sighed softly. The wood of chasing the wind accused her of being a heartless person. Did she really have no heart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 She has! Because when Zhuifeng mentioned others, she knew he was talking about mochuan. At the thought of mochuan, she couldn''t help thinking about the time spent with him. She hated him, blamed him, resented him, and loved him. In fact, after leaving him, she never forgot him one day. But she tried to screen out the figure in her mind and tried to make herself stop thinking. She was afraid that she would go on thinking, and one day she could not help looking for him. She didn''t miss him, just didn''t want to go back to that big cage. And he also miss her as much as she miss him? Perhaps, he returned to the capital, think of her cold feelings, will slowly forget her. It is said that after a man gets a woman, he will no longer cherish it. He has already got her. Then, when he comes back to the palace, the most important thing in the palace is women. There are all kinds of women. They are better looking than her, more prominent than her family background, taller, shorter, fatter and thinner He''s afraid he''s been cross eyed, isn''t he? No, he doesn''t need to be selected. He is an emperor. He can have 72 concubines in three palaces and six courtyards. Even if he wants to marry all the girls in the world, and all of them will be admitted to the harem, no one will criticize him. But, Mo Chuan, if you dare to touch another woman, I I''m not finished with you! * "Oops!" Far away in the palace of the capital, mochuan suddenly sneezed without warning. "Emperor, is the wind too strong? You have to keep the window open. Look at the wind, which has messed up all the memorials on your desk. Please close the window a little bit In the imperial study, all the windows facing south were wide open. Fourth step forward, ready to close the window. "No need." Mo Chuan sat in front of the imperial case to read the memorial, and said without lifting his head. "Emperor, it''s windy now and you''re so thin. If you get sick, the Empress Dowager will have to punish the slave. You should be pitiful and take care of yourself." Four bitter face, almost cry. Since he returned to the palace, the emperor opened the windows of the imperial study every day, and all of them were facing south. At the beginning, he didn''t understand why the Emperor gave such strange orders. The previous emperors never did. But one day ye''s son-in-law came to play with the emperor. After two people had a talk about political affairs, Ye''s son-in-law was ready to leave. When he left, he suddenly said a strange word. "The man Are you ok? " Four waiting outside the door, smell speech can not help but a Leng. Mo Chuan just gently "um". "Princess, I miss her very much. When will she come back?" Ye Tingxuan asked again. "I don''t know." Mo Chuan raised his head and looked out of the window, "however, she will come back one day." "Take care of your majesty." Ye tingchuan went out of the study. They did not mention the names of any of them. Xiao Si hears the mist. He took the teapot in, ready to exchange a cup of hot tea for mochuan. Then he found that mochuan opened all the windows facing the South and stood against the wind, staring into the distance. Small four along the line of sight of Mo Chuan, found that the distant sky in addition to the blue sky, is white clouds, even often will fly by the birds also have no one. I really don''t know what the emperor is looking at. He is so distracted. Later, he suddenly realized that the emperor was not looking at anything, but thinking about the empress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 As for why the emperor has been looking to the south, Xiao Si finally wants to understand. That''s because the queen is there! It''s just that it''s far away from the capital. Even if the emperor has a thousand li eyes, he can''t see anything. Mo Chuan raised his head and took a look at the bitter face of Xiao Si. His eyes slightly showed red silk. Although his face was still as clean and handsome as usual, he could not cover the sadness between his eyebrows. "Well, you go and get a coat." He murmured, and did not want to embarrass this loyal man. Recently, Empress Dowager Zhou came to his imperial study almost every day. When she came, she would bring him a lot of supplements, and then she would watch him eat them all one by one. When he came back this time, he thought that empress dowager Zhou would be furious. He thought that he could not escape the punishment of his mother. However, to his surprise, the Empress Dowager did not scold him at all. After the Empress Dowager of Zhou got up in the morning, she pushed the door out, and she saw Mo Chuan kneeling outside her room in the yard. For a moment, she felt that she was dazzled. She couldn''t help but lift her hand and wipe the corner of her eyes with her sleeve. Then she looked at the past and saw that Mo Chuan was still kneeling there. In the early morning, the sun was shining on his body, and his hair, face and clothes were inlaid with a layer of gold. He lowered his head slightly. Although he heard the voice of Empress Dowager opening the door, he still did not raise his head. Empress Dowager Zhou''s body couldn''t help shaking. Fortunately, Su Jin nearby helped her in time and called out with surprise and joy: "emperor! It''s the emperor. The emperor is back. I''m so happy. The Empress Dowager... " Her cheers stopped abruptly. Because empress dowager Zhou''s fingers on her wrist suddenly exerted force, only pinched her for a long time. Looking up, she saw the expression on empress dowager Zhou''s face, and her smile froze on her face. The emperor is back, but it is not necessarily a happy event. Because these days when the emperor left the palace, only Su Jin knew how empress dowager Zhou came. Every night is a sleepless night. Every night, the Empress Dowager of Zhou gets up several times. If there is any wind or grass outside the window, the Empress Dowager will wake up immediately. She would look out of the window, but she would not speak. But Su Jin has been following empress dowager Zhou for so many years. Even if she doesn''t say anything, how can she not guess what the Empress Dowager is thinking? During this period, Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t sleep at night, so she kept vigil in front of her bed. When empress dowager Zhou looks out of the window in silence, Su Jin will get up quietly, go to the window, gently open the window, look out for a while, and then close the window to return to the Empress Dowager Zhou. "It''s just that the wind is a little strong at night. The Empress Dowager can sleep a little longer." She said softly, holding empress dowager Zhou to lie down and gently pulling on the quilt. On such a night, day after day, Empress Dowager Zhou''s face turned pale again, but she still insisted on going to the imperial study once a day. Since Mo Chuan left, ye Tingxuan has dealt with the political affairs on behalf of him. All the memorials are stacked on the desk case of the imperial book case. Even if ye Tingxuan is smart enough to take over so many unfamiliar government affairs, he will be in a hurry and lose the other. After the Empress Dowager Zhou arrived, she just sat on one side, quietly watching ye Tingxuan reading the memorial. She is not worried about ye Tingxuan. She can still trust the character of this son-in-law. She believes in the vision of mochuan, Princess Anle and her own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 They can''t mistake people. Ye Tingxuan is indeed a man worthy of great trust. Her ancestors had strict discipline, and the harem was not allowed to intervene in politics. Therefore, she did not give any words to remind her. She only used implicit methods to remind ye Tingxuan when he was sometimes difficult to make a decision. Soon, ye Tingxuan became familiar with government affairs on the support of Empress Dowager Zhou, and dealt with it in an orderly manner. Empress Dowager Zhou''s painstaking and hard work, Su Jin one by one look in the eyes, pain in the heart. Although she also supports Mo Chuan''s practice of looking for empress dowager, she can''t help but complain when she sees the increasingly haggard empress dowager Zhou and the tardy mochuan. Emperor, is there only empress in your heart? Can''t you see that the Empress Dowager is working hard for you? If you don''t come back for a few months, what will you do! If it goes on like this, the Empress Dowager is afraid that she won''t be able to hold on until you come back! If the Empress Dowager is really tired and ill, when you come back, you will see what face you have to see the Empress Dowager! But this words in her heart surging, but can not tell in the mouth, even if she said it, Mo Chuan also can not hear. She can only take care of the Empress Dowager more considerate than usual, and even the meals of Empress Dowager Zhou every day, she has to go to the kitchen to prepare for the Empress Dowager. Only she knows more about the taste and habits of Empress Dowager Zhou. But every day she carefully prepared the dishes, the Empress Dowager of Zhou often put down her chopsticks after eating only one mouthful. She had to persuade her again and again to eat a few more. If it goes on like this, how can people not be thin? Su Jin''s heart is going to hurt to death. The more she loves the empress dowager, the more she can''t help but blame the emperor. Fortunately, the emperor finally came back to see the moon! But why is the emperor alone? What about the queen? Why didn''t she come back with the emperor? If the emperor can''t find the empress, he will never go back to Beijing alone. Is it Suddenly, a bad idea attacked Su Jin''s heart. Her face turned white, her lips trembled slightly, and her eyes looked at Mo Chuan with fear and inquiry. What Su Jin can think of, how can empress dowager Zhou not think of? When she saw only one figure in the yard, she seemed to understand something. That woman, didn''t come back. Empress Dowager Zhou is like a mirror in her heart. Although she doesn''t know why Shen Ning didn''t show up, she knows that her son, who has been waiting and waiting for, has finally come back. She pushed aside Su Jin''s support and walked steadily to Mo Chuan, until he was in front of him. Mo Chuan still did not raise his head, but said in a low voice: "empress mother, my son''s minister came to you specially to plead with the old man..." Before he finished his words, his voice choked in his throat. "Look up." Empress Dowager Zhou had hoarse voice. Mo Chuan hesitated for a while, then slowly raised his head. The sun was shining on the Empress Dowager''s hair and face. At a glance, he saw that there were countless white hair on the temples of Empress Dowager Zhou, as well as the corners and eyebrows of the Empress Dowager. The wrinkles became deep and dense, and his heart was suddenly in pain. "The Empress Dowager is unfilial and tired to worry about her son''s ministers." His eyes were filled with tears, but he did not control the tears. "The child minister left the palace without permission, and violated the great taboo of the ancestors. The Empress Dowager was asked to punish him heavily." Mo Chuan deeply took a breath, just calmed down a bit, but the voice still contains unspeakable guilt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 He left the palace for only a few months, but the Empress Dowager Zhou looked like she was ten years old. He knew the reason better than anyone else, so she was so ashamed. At this time, he only hoped that the Empress Dowager Zhou could beat himself heavily, and the heavier the fight was, the better. Only in this way could his guilt be relieved a little. He lowered his head, but did not see the shock on the face of Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin. The Empress Dowager Zhou''s body was shaking again, holding Su Jin''s hand and grabbing it. She forbeared and forbeared, and made no noise. Su Jin is also a face can''t believe the expression, stupidly looking at Mo Chuan. She and Empress Dowager Zhou saw the scar on his right face at the moment when he looked up. It is a long, ugly scar, from the right face of Mo Chuan has spread to the corner of his mouth, although the scar, but still looks ferocious, shocking. It''s like a good picture, but it''s ruined by the naughty boy''s essay! "Emperor..." Su Jin tears in her eyes, Chong mouth will ask. Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly clenched her wrist and let Su Jin swallow the rest of her words back into her stomach. Su Jin looks at the Empress Dowager Zhou in tears. The Empress Dowager shakes her head slowly, indicating that she should not ask more, but it is difficult to cover up the pain in her eyes. Mochuan, a child born in October, did not grow up around her, but her love for this son is no less than that of any mother in the world. He has always been her pride, but I didn''t expect that when she took her beloved son like a treasure and traveled far away, there was an ugly and terrible scar on her face. How can she be a mother without heartache? But she refrained from asking. As long as Mo Chuan does not open his mouth, she will never ask one more word. Because it will hurt the pride of my son! The Empress Dowager Zhou knew that her son had always been proud and conceited. He had such a unique appearance, but he was destroyed by hard birth. This must have been a great blow to her son. So, she didn''t ask. "Chuan''er, do you want to treat the empress mother? How come so early, get up quickly, don''t kneel on the ground, the dew on the ground is cold, careful your knee. " The voice as like as two peas in the week is very gentle and soft. It is like the previous morning Mo Chuan came to ask her to ask for an hour''s tone, just like Mo Chuan never left the palace. But only careful Su Jin noticed that empress dowager Zhou''s hand in her sleeve was shaking slightly. Obviously, her heart was too excited to cover up. Su Jin''s eyes were wet. "Empress mother..." Mo Chuan''s body a shock, he almost dare not shake the letter raised his head to see the Empress Dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face shows a warm smile of kindness, which is a mother''s smile, which makes the heart of mochuan a lot of pain. "No, the son minister can''t get up, the son minister asks the mother''s punishment." Mo Chuan said word for word. "Silly child, why should the mother punish you?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou Wenyan said, Nuo a mouth to Su Jin, "don''t help the emperor quickly." "Empress Dowager." Su Jin raised her sleeve and wiped away the tears in her eyes and went forward with a smile. "Emperor, get up quickly. If you kneel, you will only make the Empress Dowager feel sad. Do you have the heart to let the Empress Dowager feel sorry for you?" She said in a pun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 Mo Chuan''s face can''t help but a little red, along the Su Jin''s help of the potential to stand up, suddenly toward Su Jin gave a gift. "Aunt Su Jin, I am not in the Palace this time, thank you for your hard care of my mother." Do you want to present yourself to the emperor? I don''t dare to be a servant. Serving the Empress Dowager is the duty of the maidservant. " Su Jin kneels down in a hurry, but is stopped by Mo Chuan. "Su Jin, you received this gift from him. Chuan''er is equal to you who grew up. It''s nothing for you to receive a gift from him." Said the Empress Dowager Zhou. Su Jin red face, is still respectful to Mo Chuan also a gift, according to the palace rules. "Don''t you say there is a sweet scented osmanthus cake with horseshoe that I like best today? The mourning family remembers that the emperor also likes to eat this cake, so please go and bring it. " The Empress Dowager gave her a smile. "Yes, I forgot everything about my memory. What I prepared was not only horseshoe osmanthus cake, but also jade stem rice porridge, jadeite rice dumplings and steamed dumplings in fresh soup." Su Jin walked away with a smile on her face and got into the kitchen. After a long time, she came out with a tray. Her eyes were red and she was obviously crying in the kitchen. She knew that the Empress Dowager Zhou and his mother and son met again after a long separation. She must have a lot to say and deliberately gave his mother and son time. Carrying a tray to the Empress Dowager Zhou''s bedroom. The Empress Dowager Zhou even made an exception to eat two bowls of porridge, a drawer of small cages of soup, but also to eat a bowl of porridge, Su Jin but smile refused to give her Sheng. "The Empress Dowager usually only eats a small half bowl of porridge and a soup bag. Today you have already drunk two bowls of porridge, four soup dumplings and two horseshoe osmanthus cake. It''s not the maid who is reluctant to give it to you, but if you eat it again, the emperor will be hungry." Su Jin said with a smile, to Mo Chuan added a bowl of porridge, and then the rest of the snacks are moved to the front of Mo Chuan. "Emperor, you''d better eat more. These snacks are made by the servants themselves. I don''t know if they are to your taste." The Empress Dowager of Zhou said with a smile, "you can only flatter. When you see the emperor coming, you start to flatter the emperor. Don''t you care about the mourning family?" Su Jin also said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager is right. I haven''t seen the emperor for a long time. Naturally, I want to flatter the emperor well. When the maid makes the emperor comfortable, the emperor will often visit the Empress Dowager. This is also for your good old man." She looked at the smile from the heart on empress dowager Zhou''s face. Her heart was moved and sour. Her eyes were red, but her eyes were full of laughter. She was serious by nature and seldom spoke. She had been scrupulously abiding by her duty as a servant in the palace for so many years. She had never said anything like this just now, regardless of whether she was superior or inferior. But at this time she was in a good mood and blurted it out. "You girl has always been clumsy. How can you become smart today? If I knew your mouth was so strong, I should have sent you out early Hearing Da Le, Empress Dowager Zhou pointed out that she couldn''t stand up and coughed. Su Jin clapped her back in a hurry, and handed her a cup of hot tea to let her go. "If the Empress Dowager sends out her maids, who will pat you on the back, beat your legs, and give you food for sex?" She said with a soft smile. After several sips of tea, the Empress Dowager Zhou stopped coughing. She glared at Su Jin and said, "well, you girl, dare to threaten the Empress Dowager?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 "I dare not." Su Jin pretended to be afraid, which made empress dowager Zhou laugh again. Hear "wench" these two words, Su Jin heart is a burst of moved. She did not know how long did not hear the Empress Dowager call her own girl again. She is not young any longer. When all the people in the palace see her, they call her aunt. Only empress dowager Zhou will call her a girl when she is in a good mood. Mo Chuan lowered his head, pretended to drink porridge, and quietly wiped away the tears overflowing from his eyes. It''s really good to see the mother again. He decided not to let his mother sad again, and never disobey any of her wishes. Since he returned to the palace, Empress Dowager Zhou still comes to the imperial study every day. Although she doesn''t say anything when she comes every day, it''s good to sit there quietly and watch him. However, although the Empress Dowager did not punish Mo Chuan, she severely punished Xiao Si. The reason is very simple, because the Empress Dowager of Zhou touched the tea cup in Mo Chuan''s hand and found that the tea was cold, so she sent for a bodyguard to tie Xiao Si to the penalty stool and beat 20 times. Xiao Si was scared out of his wits. He didn''t even dare to cry. He lay down on the stool with two eyes staring at mochuan. Let''s make an example to the empress of the emperor. The emperor, your majesty, these twenty boards of servants are clearly for you. Ass, ass, today you are going to be wronged. However, if you don''t feel wronged, the emperor''s ass will be wronged. We servants, of course, have to stand up for the emperor when we encounter such a thing. So, don''t feel aggrieved. With tears in his eyes, he waited for the heavy plank to fall heavily on his butt. Why does the Empress Dowager of Zhou want to play primary four? How can Mo Chuan know it well? He wanted to be punished by the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager Zhou ordered him to be beaten, he would be willing and even happy. He would not even frown on the twenty boards, not to mention 200 boards. But the Empress Dowager Zhou not only did not scold him, did not hit him, but also took care of him. Today''s fight is not him, but junior four. Mo Chuan knows that Xiao Si is taking the board for himself because he left the palace without permission, and because he had an indescribable scar on his face when he came back. He clenched his teeth. But can he not tell the truth about his mother''s face when he is lying? When the Empress Dowager Zhou knew that, she would be more embarrassed and heartbroken. "I don''t want to be afraid of being a little bit thin for me When the executioner held up his staff and was about to fall, Mo Chuan suddenly said. Small four hears speech, the tears in the eye all of a sudden rolled out. Emperor, it''s enough to have you. Even if Xiao Si is killed by the empress dowager, he won''t cry for half a word. The Empress Dowager Zhou took a sip of hot tea and seemed to have expected that mochuan would plead for Xiao Si. She said faintly: "if a servant makes a mistake, he should be punished by the master. When is the rule made? How can I feel sorry for my family?" She choked at a word and couldn''t speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 Mo Chuan knows that the mother is iron heart to beat four, if he imposed dissuasion, perhaps will let small four suffer greater crime. Just, even the twenty boards, I can''t expect to kill Xiao Si. He has been punished for himself, and he will certainly make up for him. He must not lose this loyal confidant. Mo Chuan coughed and glanced at the executioner. The executioner immediately understood the emperor''s meaning, raised his staff high and fell heavily. With only one stick, it makes Xiao Si''s buttocks blossom. Small four ache "sob" a, almost turn over white eye dizzy past. "That''s it, heavy blows!" Seeing that Xiao Si''s trousers were dyed red with blood, the Empress Dowager Zhou was still angry and drank. The executioner sticks one stick after another. Soon, the twenty sticks are finished. Xiao Si also lies on the bench, unable to move, and turns his eyes weakly. "Thank the Empress Dowager for her punishment." He remembered saying something. "You have to remember why you beat you, and you won''t get it in vain." Empress Dowager Zhou snorted heavily and got up to leave. Su Jin took a look at little four, sighed, said nothing, and left with empress dowager Zhou. "Quick, send the doctor." As soon as the Empress Dowager Mo Chuan and other empress dowagers left, they immediately ordered them to call the imperial physician. He turned to the executioner and said, "well done, reward you 20 Liang silver. Go to the house of internal affairs to get the reward." Hearing this, Xiao Si almost broke his teeth, and he couldn''t help crying out: "emperor, this guy is clearly under the command of the Empress Dowager and wants to kill the slave alive. You You also want to reward him with silver! I don''t accept it! I''ve been with you for so many years. I''ve been with you for nothing Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu... " He thought that for the sake of the emperor, he was willingly beaten by the twenty boards, and was almost out of breath. But the emperor not only did not pity himself, but also gave money to the bastard who spanked himself. His heart was sour, and tears of grievance burst into his eyes. The executioner, embarrassed, came to the side of Xiao Si and said in a quiet voice, "Mr. fourth, you have wronged the emperor and me. I I really didn''t work hard... " "If you didn''t use your strength, I would have gone to see the king of hell for a long time." Small four stretched out his sleeve and wiped tears and snot on the executioner''s clothes. "Don''t flatter me. I remember you. If I don''t die, I will I have to settle with you Ouch, ouch, my butt hurts With this effort, the wound on his buttock burst out blood, which made his eyes black and nearly fainted. "Come on, you go down." Mo Chuan made a look at the executioner. If the executioner was granted amnesty, he once again charged a crime. In exchange for a white eye, he left timidly. "Xiao Si, if he hadn''t been merciful, would you think you could have spoken after twenty sticks?" Mo Chuan and other people are back, the doctor has not arrived at this time, he stares at small four one eye. Xiao Si was stunned. "You haven''t been in the palace for a day or two. Don''t you understand that?" Small four this just reacts to come over, immediately a face of shame. "The emperor taught me that I was confused by pain and wronged a good man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 Mo Chuan gazed at him and said, "you have received these twenty sticks for me today. You will not receive them in vain. I will certainly make up for you. What do you want, or what you want to accomplish, just say it." "Don''t say such words, the emperor. I deserve to be punished. The Empress Dowager taught me right and taught me well. I dare not have a word of complaint..." Mo Chuan ban raised his face: "little four, you don''t give me this poor mouth and poor tongue of nonsense, what do you have in your stomach, when I don''t know? If I ask you to mention it, you can do it! I only give you one chance. If you miss it, you will never have it again. Hum! " Xiao Si was anxious when he heard this and called out: "yes, the emperor, I have only one thing. I hope the emperor can answer." "Say it "The emperor, the fourth only hopes that the emperor can listen to the servant''s advice in the future, but never do anything that makes the Empress Dowager angry. Otherwise, it''s the emperor who does the work, and it''s the little four''s buttocks who suffer." Small four flat mouth, red eyes, nose is a puff. "This time, Xiao Si escaped by a fluke. Next time, I''m afraid I won''t have such good luck. If the slave dies, I can''t serve the emperor any more. When I think about it, I''ll be heartbroken..." "All right, shut up." Mo Chuan glared at small four: "I promise you is." Xiao Si burst into tears and laughed: "emperor, you are the son of heaven. You can''t go back on your promise." "Well." Ink Chuan light should a. After a pause, he said, "does your butt hurt? I will ask the grand doctor to give you the best medicine. " "No pain, no pain. If the emperor promised the slave, the slave''s buttocks would not hurt at all." Small four side smile, while grinning in the air. Mo Chuan can''t help but be angry and funny. This matter has passed for a long time, but Xiao Si is worried. When he hears the words of empress dowager, he shivers all over. Every day, the Empress Dowager of Zhou comes to visit Mo Chuan in the imperial study. Every time the Empress Dowager arrives, Xiao Si''s heart goes up to his throat. Mo Chuan ate less and wore less. Empress dowager Zhou did not open her mouth. She just took a cold look at Xiao Si from the corner of her eyes. She immediately understood the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou. She immediately put on thick clothes, or put all the food brought by Empress Dowager Zhou in front of him. At the same time, she looked at Mo Chuan with pleading eyes. That''s very clear. Emperor, you promised me to be a slave. Do it! Mo Chuan helpless, in order not to let small four''s buttocks suffer, he had to eat all the things that empress dowager Zhou brought. In this way, both empress dowager Zhou and Xiao Si are happy. Four took the coat back, Mo Chuan put it on his body, waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ve put it on. You can rest assured that the queen mother will not blame you when she comes." "The emperor sympathizes with Xiao Si, who is very grateful." Xiao Si said with a smile. "Hum!" Answer him is a cold hum of Mo Chuan. "Emperor, close two more windows. The Empress Dowager will come soon. If you enter the imperial study and find it colder than the ice hole, you must punish the servant." Small four carefully proposed. Mo Chuan said with a straight face: "how did you become a slave? If the room is cold, you should bring more braziers in to avoid freezing the empress mother. As for this window, I like to leave it open, and I like to see the scenery outside." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 Like the view outside the window? Are you missing the queen? Small four spit out tongue, but dare not say this word to come. He knew that there was a place in the emperor''s heart, and a name could not be mentioned in any case. Otherwise, he was really worried that the emperor would run away from the palace again to find the empress. If that''s true, then his fourth son is not a matter of eating board on his buttocks. I''m afraid the head on his neck will move. Think of here, small four fierce hit a shiver. "Are you cold? Go and carry the brazier. " Mo Chuan looked back at him, "you just want me to wear more clothes. Don''t you know how to take care of yourself? If you are so thin, who will serve me? Have you spent all the money I have given you? Go to the house of the interior to get a hundred taels of silver, and make a fox collar dress to wear! " Small four heart suddenly warm, moved almost cry out. "The emperor is busy in political affairs, and he is so concerned about the slaves. I can''t thank you enough." "Come on, please. I don''t like to listen to such flattery in the future." "Yes, I don''t want to talk about it in the future, but I''m not flattering the emperor, but I''m from the bottom of my heart." Xiao Si wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile. Mo Chuan said with a smile: "Xiao Si, you have made great progress in your knowledge recently. You can even say the true feelings." Xiao Si was embarrassed to laugh: "the emperor criticizes memorials in the imperial study every day. I have no place to go, so I have to read books. If I read more, I will come naturally." He looked up and saw the faint smile on Mo Chuan''s face, and his heart was very happy. Since playing back to the palace, he has hardly seen a smile on his face. As long as the emperor can be so happy every day, even if he has read all these boring books, he will be happy! If only chase wind was here, he could find chase Feng to share his joy. I don''t know how the job of chasing the wind is going. After so long, I haven''t even heard from you. Don''t you know the emperor is worried about waiting for news? He was complaining in his heart when he heard a knock at the door. "Benedict! Very well He went to open the door and saw a dark guard standing outside with a carrier pigeon in his hand. "Please report back to the emperor. My subordinates have received a letter from flying pigeons chasing the wind." Chase the wind! Xiao Si''s eyes lit up at once. What do you want to do. He noticed that the pigeon''s foot was tied with a red silk thread, which only a letter in urgent need could have such a mark. This made his heart suddenly tense. Is something wrong? Can''t you? He was afraid to let the dark guard come in and report to mochuan. Then he went out quietly, closed the door, and guarded outside to prevent anyone from entering. Xiao Si knew that something important must have happened to the pigeon who used the red silk thread to deliver the letter. However, this letter came from chasing the wind. It must have something to do with the empress! He was curious and anxious in his heart. He wanted to go in and listen to it. But after being around mochuan for so long, he knew that although he was the emperor''s most trusted person, he was a small eunuch. Eunuchs and harem are not allowed to interfere in politics, which is a rule handed down from time to time. So even if Xiao Si has a hundred heads, he doesn''t dare to take the initiative to investigate secrets. Of course, if the emperor takes the initiative to mention it to him, it''s another matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 Xiao Si is outside, scratching his heart and scratching his liver. After the dark guard went in, he didn''t come out for a long time. What''s more, he didn''t know what happened. "Little four." Finally, when Mo Chuan calls himself, Xiao Si pushes open the door excitedly, goes out, and stands with his eyes down. "Your Majesty, the servant is here." He swept with the corner of his eye, found that the dark guard did not know when had left, only Mo Chuan in the imperial study. Xiao Si''s courage immediately increased, slightly looked up at Mo Chuan''s expression, but he found that Mo Chuan''s expression was still as cold and calm as before, and there was no expression on that face. I don''t know whether he is happy or not. "Xiao Si, guess what is written in the letter of chasing the wind?" Mo Chuan holds a letter in his hand, which has been opened with only a thin piece of paper. Xiao Si shook his head: "I can''t guess." "It doesn''t matter if you guess wrong. Guess boldly." Xiao Si''s heart moved. He noticed that although there was no expression on the emperor''s face, his tone was relaxed, which showed that The emperor is in a good mood. "Ah, I know. It must be chasing the wind who has taken a fancy to some girl outside, so he asked the emperor to marry him." Xiao Si said deliberately. Mo Chuan shook his head: "No. Chasing the wind is a dull wood. He is afraid that even now he can''t tell the difference between a girl and a man. In his eyes, there are no men and women, only tasks. " Xiao Si giggled: "the emperor is right. Chasing the wind is a piece of wood." Far away in the pursuit of wind suddenly inexplicably sneezed, he rubbed his nose, inexplicably looked around. There''s no wind. "Keep guessing." Mochuan road. "Well It must be chasing the wind that he felt the task the Emperor gave him was too boring, so he asked to go back to the palace. " Xiao Si guessed again. In fact, he did not know that he was talking nonsense. The content of the letter must be related to the empress, but he did not dare to say so. His heart had long been itched by the letter, but the emperor was deliberately hanging his appetite. "Presumptuous!" Mo Chuan glared at him. "It was the emperor who asked the servants to guess boldly. The emperor said that he could not punish the slaves." "Well, I''m afraid you can''t guess. I can tell you that you must have never thought that the boy chasing wind actually asked me to be an official in his letter." Mo Chuan raised his eyebrows, extended his finger on the writing paper and gently dusted it. "What? An official? " Small four was scared, stunned way: "chase wind he does not want to be a bodyguard, he wants to be an official?" Mo Chuan shook his head: "it''s not that he wants to be an official, he is asking for an official for others." "Others? Who is it? " Xiao Si thought, is it the empress who wants to be an official? He felt that he must have guessed wrong. Since the founding of Western Chu, there has never been a precedent for women to become officials. "Who else but her." Mo Chuan slightly raised his head with indescribable pride in his expression. So you''re right? Is it really the queen who wants to be an official? Xiao Si''s mouth is too wide to close, "emperor, you You mean... " His mouth contained a person''s name, but he did not dare to say it. At the same time, his face was full of disbelief. "If you want to say anything, speak it out boldly!" Mo Chuan takes a look at him. Can be small four now is ten courage, also dare not mention Shen Ning''s name in front of Mo Chuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 He had no choice but to say vaguely: "emperor, there seems to be no precedent for women to be officials in all dynasties, emperor?" Although he didn''t say it clearly, he knew that the emperor would understand. Sure enough, Mo Chuan raised his eyebrows: "there is no precedent in the past dynasties, but we can start from me! Why can''t women become officials? Who said that only men can be officials in this world? In my heart, she is more qualified to be an official than most men. If she wants to, I will give it to her! " He spoke with high spirits and determination. Obviously, he had read the letter back and forth several times before he asked the fourth to come in, and he had already made up his mind. A woman is an official. This is a great treason! If the Empress Dowager knew, she would be furious again. Xiaosi secretly complained in his heart and advised him, "emperor, you should think twice about it. I think it''s incredible that a woman should be an official. I''ve never heard of it before, I haven''t seen it before..." He was interrupted by Mo Chuan before he finished speaking. Mo Chuan raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "well said, a woman official is indeed never heard of, never seen, then I will let you see with your own eyes." "Plop". Four knees a soft, kneeling in front of Mo Chuan, "Dong Dong Dong" kowtow. "What are you doing?" Mo Chuan picks eyebrow way. "Little four begged the emperor to spare me a dog''s life." Small four sides kowtow side road. "Spare me? Where can I start? " Xiao Si said with a sad face: "the emperor, if you give this order, you will be glad to see you. But the Empress Dowager will find the servant''s head immediately. The Empress Dowager will blame the slave for not doing his duty. The Empress Dowager must kill the slave alive this time. Please look at the servant serving the emperor For so many years, I''ve spared the servant''s life. " As he said this, he began to feel sad. His face was covered with tears and snot. The last time he was beaten on the buttock, although it did not hurt the vital part, it was only a skin wound. He was still allowed to lie on the bed for three days without even turning over. He didn''t want to suffer such a crime any more. "Xiao Si, you worthless fellow, stand up for me! What does it look like to cry! What does it have to do with you when I make her an official? How can the Empress Dowager blame you! When you are the empress dowager, just like you, are you also a muddle headed person who can''t tell right from wrong? My mother is reasonable and kind. She will never let this happen. " Mo Chuan''s voice just fell, heard a voice outside the study. "Before the mourning family arrived, I heard the emperor praising the family. What happened?" The voice was dignified with a touch of softness, and a faint smile could be heard. It was empress dowager Zhou. I don''t know when, but the Empress Dowager Zhou has come to the door. I''m afraid she has heard their conversation clearly. Small four not from all over a shock, face suddenly turned white, lying on the ground can not get up. "I''m not going to open the door for my mother." Mo Chuan to small four''s buttocks kick a foot, small four this just like a dream to wake up, hurry up, in the past to open the door. The Empress Dowager Zhou holds Su Jin''s hand and stands outside the door with a smile. She looks at Mo Chuan with a smile, but doesn''t notice the pale face of Xiao Si. She specially told the guard not to report, so as not to disturb mochuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 So it was not until she spoke that little four found the Empress Dowager coming. He looked at Mo Chuan plaintively. Emperor, there is a master like you who specializes in pit slaves. What you said about the Empress Dowager''s mother just now was intended for her, right? I didn''t notice that the Empress Dowager came, but you must know that you did it on purpose? It must have been intentional! Mo Chuan smile, will not pay attention to Xiao Si''s resentment in the eyes, to the Empress Dowager Zhou line a gift. "The son minister greets the mother." Empress Dowager Zhou walked into the room with a smile. "When the AI family came, it''s nice to hear you mention the AI family. It''s rare to hear the emperor say good things about the AI family." She sat down in the chair, Su Jin immediately served hot tea. Mo Chuan said with a smile: "after the mother, no matter how unfilial the son''s ministers are, they will never dare to arrange the empress mother''s wrong behind her back." Without a trace, he put the letter paper in his hand on the imperial case, and took a memorial cover. Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes fell on the table and nodded: "there are many memorials every day. The emperor works hard for the people''s livelihood." Mochuan said in a positive manner: "the children''s ministers are not hard-working. This is the children''s minister''s duty. The people provide me with rich clothes and rich food. I will try my best to help them do things, so that they can have clothes and clothes, have food to eat, have fields to grow, and do not worry about food and clothing." "The emperor can think like this, the mourning family is very pleased." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded with satisfaction, and her loving eyes fell on her face. Seeing the long scar, she felt a little pain in her heart, but her face was not exposed at all. "Su Jin made some snacks today, which are also novel. The mourning family brought some to the emperor. The emperor and the people want to eat, and you also want to eat. Don''t miss the meal for the sake of national affairs. Su Jin, send the snacks you made to the emperor to see if the emperor likes to eat them." "Empress Dowager." Su Jin takes out several kinds of dim sum from the food box according to Yan, which is fragrant and delicate. Mo Chuan said with a smile: "thank you, empress mother. Since childhood, my son Chen likes to eat the snacks made by aunt Sujin. As long as it is made by aunt Sujin, it will be delicious." With a smile, he picked up a piece and sent it into the mouth. He chewed it slowly and swallowed it down. He praised: "it''s fragrant but not greasy. It''s soft and delicious. It''s really good." His face is also full of smile, but he knows that the Empress Dowager Zhou''s arrival today is definitely not just to give him snacks, there must be other things. The so-called know son Mo ruo mother, this also holds true in turn. Although the Empress Dowager of Zhou has been talking and laughing, Mo Chuan is still aware of the subtle movements that her mother inadvertently revealed. "If the emperor likes to eat, eat more, and the AI family likes to see how you eat. Su Jin, bring these plates of snacks to the emperor. " Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Since her return to the palace, her complexion is getting better day by day. Her face is ruddy and glossy. Her white hair on the temples is less than before, and she looks much younger. Su Jin looked in the eyes, happy in the heart, her only wish is to see the Empress Dowager happy. Mo Chuan also did not refuse, will eat a few plates of snacks, small four and served hot tea. He took a sip, put down his teacup and took a look at Xiao Si. "Xiao Si, yesterday, the country of Pu paid tribute to some fresh fruits. Go and take some and give them to the Empress Dowager." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 "Yes, emperor, I will do it now." Hearing his words, he felt relieved as soon as he was pardoned. After the Empress Dowager Zhou came in, although she had been smiling and watching mochuan eat, he was also smiling and eating very sweet. It is clearly a picture of motherhood and filial piety, but the fourth is acutely aware that the atmosphere in the room is not as relaxed as it seems on the surface. It seems that there is something that can be touched. He had long been like a needle felt, afraid of being affected by the unknown fire, and he became the Empress Dowager''s anger, and wanted to run away as soon as possible. But Mo Chuan did not speak, he had to be obedient to stand aside to serve, not to leave at all. "Go ahead." Mo Chuan took a look at Xiao Si and said with a smile. Since empress dowager Zhou came in, the smile has not disappeared from his face. The Empress Dowager is relieved to see it in her eyes. She hasn''t seen a smile on her son''s face for a long time, let alone whether the smile on her son''s face is from the heart, but it is enough to make her feel relieved. "Su Jin, the emperor likes to eat your snacks so much. Don''t you go and bring the rest?" She took a look at Su Jin. "Yes, I will go and get it." Su Jin micro a bow, and leave. When she was about to go out, she took a look at mochuan without trace, as if it meant something. Mo Chuan can not help but a Zheng, watching her leave, and took the door. Only empress dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan''s mother and son were left in the imperial study. With a smile on her face, Empress Dowager Zhou picked up the lid of the cup and slowly blew the tea in the cup. Mo Chuan picked up a memorial and looked at it carefully. Neither of them spoke. After a long time, the Empress Dowager of Zhou finally put down her tea cup and said slowly, "emperor, are you going to hide something from the AI family for the rest of your life Mo Chuan put down the memorial, stood up and saluted the Empress Dowager Zhou. He said respectfully: "the empress mother taught me that the son minister is really hiding something from the empress mother. It''s the son minister''s fault." He admitted so directly that it was beyond empress dowager Zhou''s expectation. Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned for a moment and then said, "can you tell the mourning family now?" Mo Chuan straightened up and said calmly, "the empress mother wants to know how the scar on the son minister''s face came from, right?" Empress Dowager Zhou is a Leng again, subconsciously asked: "is how to return a responsibility?" In fact, what she wants to know is not this, but mochuan would take the initiative to mention it. Of course, she wants to know the truth. "It was hurt with a dagger." Chuan Mo Dao is short. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Empress Dowager Zhou almost spurted out a mouthful of tea from her mouth and put the cup she had just lifted onto the table. She said: "Ai Jia is not blind. I didn''t ask if you were hurt by a sword or a knife!" This son, unexpectedly, and his own horse eye. "I want to know who hurt you!" She''s straight to the point. Anyway, there were only their mother and son in the room, and she was not afraid to let her son down. Mo Chuan pondered for a while and replied, "this, please forgive me for the inconvenience." Empress Dowager Zhou can''t help but get angry. She stares at Mo Chuan and says in a deep voice, "are you even hiding from the empress mother now? I really love you in vain. " "Please forgive the mother. It''s a private matter of the children''s ministers. The children will solve them. They don''t want to tell them to worry the mother." The Empress Dowager of Zhou snorted. "Do you think that if you don''t tell me, I don''t know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 Mo Chuan looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou, and his expression was indifferent: "the empress mother already knows, that''s also very good." You know? I know a fart! Empress Dowager Zhou was full of anger. There is such a long scar on her son''s face. If she doesn''t inquire clearly, she can''t sleep well. However, all the people around Mo Chuan are like a gourd with a sawed mouth. She didn''t hear anything. Also, small four that monkey, since the last hit by 20 boards, a see her all over shiver, closely follow around Mo Chuan, never leave. Several times she sent people to call Xiao Si to Shoukang palace to ask questions, but they were not allowed to do so because of Mo Chuan''s obstruction. Simply, she went straight to her son, did not expect Mo Chuan to give her a move to push the boat, only angry at her temporarily speechless. After all, Empress Dowager Zhou is empress dowager Zhou. Although she is angry in her heart, her expression on her face is light. "Emperor, you are now more and more able to speak. I remember that you never used to be glib in front of the Empress Dowager. Since you became a relative, in your heart, the queen mother has become an outsider, and you don''t tell her anything." Her tone is also very calm, but the meaning of the words is really endurable. Mo Chuan can''t resist. What he couldn''t stand most was that empress dowager Zhou spoke to himself in such a tone of voice. Bypassing the book case, he went to the Empress Dowager Zhou, knelt slowly in front of the empress dowager, raised his face and said: "does the empress mother say this to make her son more guilty? In the heart of the children''s ministers, the status of the empress mother cannot be shaken. " He never liked to say some flattering words. It was very difficult for Empress Dowager Zhou to know that his son could say such things. Her heart a soft, low sigh tone, staring at the scar on her son''s face, involuntarily stroked up. "The wound is so deep, does it still hurt?" "It''s long gone." Mo Chuan shows a smile. Strangely enough, this ugly scar did not make him look ugly, nor did it damage his perfection. Instead, it added an indescribable temperament to him. "You are a child like this since childhood. Even if it hurts again, it never shows itself in front of the Empress Dowager. You always hide in the place where there is no one and secretly heal. But AI Jia is your mother. Don''t you know that when you are injured, don''t you feel heartache?" Empress Dowager Zhou said with tears in her eyes and her voice trembling. Her son, she can not understand, that the pride of the bones made him not very close to himself since childhood, and she in order to make his son become more strong and independent, so when his son was injured, she never appeared in front of him. But she hid in the dark, and saw her son like a wounded animal, licking the wound, silently a person tears. And she, too, has already shed tears. She never told her son these things. Mo Chuan was so sad in his heart that he put his face on empress dowager Zhou''s knee, closed his eyes, and murmured: "empress mother." At this moment, he only felt that he had never been close to his mother. It was like returning to his childhood when he was dependent on his mother''s knees. Both mother and son felt very warm at the same time. Although no one talks any more, there is a kind of kinship flowing quietly in the room. The eyes of the Empress Dowager Zhou burst into tears. She lifted her sleeve to wipe the tears, and a smile appeared on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 "Chuan''er, you know, no matter what the mother does, it''s for you." She stroked Mo Chuan''s hair and said slowly. Mo Chuan had been wholeheartedly immersed in the warmth of his mother, smell speech, the heart suddenly produced a kind of alert. He raised his head and gazed into empress dowager Zhou''s eyes. "Mother, what do you want to say?" Empress Dowager Zhou took a deep breath and looked directly at mochuan. She said, "chuan''er, you should know that the country can''t have a queen for a day!" Mo Chuan''s body was shocked. The shock flashed in his eyes, and then he returned to calm. "She''s still alive." He also said word by word. "Alive?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou was quite unexpected. She had thought that Shen Ning would surely die, otherwise she would never go back to the palace with mochuan. She doesn''t believe that Mo Chuan didn''t find Shen Ning, because it''s impossible. There''s no one in the world who can''t find the follower of Zhuifeng, the best tracking expert in the world. Unless it''s dead! Therefore, seeing that mochuan came back alone and remained silent after coming back, the Empress Dowager Zhou was sure that her judgment was correct. That girl named Shen must be dead. Empress Dowager Zhou did not feel how sad, just a little bit of regret, but more is happy. She was not satisfied with Shen Ning, the queen, because her previous status would not give her son any more honor, on the contrary, she made her son a laughing stock in the world! Although she also admitted that the girl did have some talent, but in this era, a woman''s talent is virtue. A woman''s reputation is much more important than her talent. The Empress Dowager Zhou knew that her son was deeply in love with the girl, and even the news of her death was kept secret. She refused to mourn for her. Naturally, she would not expose his son''s scar when he was in the most painful and sad time. She only hopes that time can make her son forget everything and the girl who brought him pain. But suddenly, her son said that the girl was still alive, which surprised the Empress Dowager Zhou. Then there was a layer of anger on her eyebrows. "Since she is still alive, why not come back to the palace? Did she forget her identity? " She was angry. She did. She did. Mo Chuan sighed in his heart. This matter is really hard to say. It can''t be explained clearly in three or two sentences. The reason why he didn''t mention a word after returning to the palace was not that he didn''t want to tell empress dowager Zhou, but that he couldn''t say anything. If you tell the truth to empress dowager Zhou, she is bound to get angry, and the consequences are hard to predict. So he simply did not mention a word, so that the Empress Dowager would not ask more. Mo Chuan naturally knew that the Empress Dowager must have misunderstood something, but he also allowed the empress mother to misunderstand in this way. Although the Empress Dowager of Zhou won''t pursue Mo Chuan, Su Jin has come several times secretly, each time she will beat around the Bush to inquire about Shen Ning''s news. Mochuan is always ambiguous. He knew that although Su Jin treated Shen Ning very well, she was most loyal to empress dowager Zhou. If she learned the truth, she would sooner or later let empress dowager know. "After her mother, she didn''t go back to the palace with her son''s minister this time because she had an important task for her to do..." Mo Chuan considered the words, he did not want to lie to deceive her mother, but also did not want to let her blame Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 Empress Dowager Zhou interrupted him and snapped, "are all the ministers in the court dead? What do you have to leave to your queen? As a country, she left the palace without permission and disappeared like a yellow crane. As a result, you left behind the state affairs to look for her. Since you found her, why didn''t you bring her back? Even if she goes back to the palace, the mourning family will not want her to be the queen again! " Her tone is extremely severe, hear Mo Chuan heart heavy shock. "Empress mother..." The Empress Dowager of Zhou waved her hand and said solemnly: "after a country, a virtuous and virtuous woman can be elected. Shen Ning''s absence from the rear position without permission has already violated the palace rules and regulations. According to the ancestral system, she has long been regarded as the queen of the state of western Chu." Mo Chuan bit his teeth and said, "empress mother, it''s not Ning''er. She doesn''t want to go back to the palace. There''s a lot of trouble in the middle. She She... " "Shut up!" As soon as the Empress Dowager Zhou heard Shen Ning''s name, she felt a headache. She stroked her forehead and said, "Ai Jia doesn''t want to hear her name from your mouth. You don''t need to quibble for her. She is immoral and derelict. She is not worthy of being your queen. You know that you and she left the palace one after another, and the whole court was filled with excitement. What the ministers said was not as good as what the mourners said. " Mo Chuan said in a deep voice: "what do you need to pay attention to the rumors of others?" "Well, is it just gossip?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou sneered: "the mouth of defending the people is better than Du Chuan. You won''t be fascinated by that girl, and even forget all the lessons of our ancestors." "Of course I remember that." "Just remember, chuan''er, it''s not easy for the Empress Dowager to raise you up in October. The Empress Dowager only hopes that you can be a man of perfect virtue and indomitable spirit. The empress doesn''t want you to be a monarch with bad virtue in the records of later historians, and she doesn''t want you to be ashamed of that girl. Even if the mourning family is dead, she has no face to see the ancestors underground Liezong. " Empress Dowager Zhou''s tone was deep and her eyes were tearful. Mo Chuan could not help but straighten his back and said in a loud voice: "the empress mother is at ease. What the children minister has done is worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth. He has not failed to live up to the teachings of his mother and has not lost the face of his ancestors." Empress Dowager Zhou pointed to him, and her fingers trembled because of her anger: "what a good one. You can sit upright, but you have robbed your nephew''s princess! Thank you for saying that you are worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth! " "Mother, have you forgotten? She was not the princess of Chu Shaoyang for a long time. When she retired from Chu Shaoyang, not only her children''s ministers, but also the empress dowager, as well as the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty, saw with their own eyes that the son''s minister married a good queen with a dignified moral character and no loss in her conduct. " Ink Chuan word by word, the sound. The Empress Dowager Zhou was so angry that she shivered and said angrily, "well, the Empress Dowager only said one word. You have so many words to defend her. OK, OK, OK!" She said three good words and then said: "her virtue has a disadvantage. Even if you can say it, but as a country, can she fulfill her obligation to be a queen? She doesn''t set a good example for all the women in the world in the palace, but she falls out of the palace to have a good time. Do you think you can seal the mouth of the people all over the world with one mouth? " "Empress mother..." Mo Chuan''s look changed and bit his teeth. The words of Empress Dowager Zhou were so powerful that he could not speak for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 Mo Chuan had to admit that he was really a good advocate. He knew that this practice was against the palace rules, but he still connived at her. He wanted to give her a free and wide sky, let her fly freely. He doesn''t want to break her wings and imprison her around him. If so, his feelings for her are not love, but selfish possession. Although she is not around him, every day is so difficult, every day makes him feel like a year, but he kept the promise, keep his heart, waiting for her in silence. He believed that one day she would come back to him. But this feeling, he knew the mother would not understand, also could not understand. "Why, you have nothing to say?" Empress Dowager Zhou sneered and looked at Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan took a breath, fixed way: "no matter when she comes back, the son minister will wait for her." "Do you mean that if she doesn''t return, the queen will be kept by her one day?" "Exactly." "Joke!" Empress Dowager Zhou could no longer bear to rise, and the tea cup on the table was swept to the ground by her sleeve and broke into pieces. "It''s the decision of the children''s ministers to calm down the anger of the empress mother." Mo Chuan has been kneeling, but his back is straight and straight, his eyes firmly look at the Empress Dowager Zhou, without any change. "It''s not up to you to decide now." The Empress Dowager Tieqing of Zhou Dynasty said: "in the harem now, the mourning family is still in charge. The emperor, as long as you take care of the affairs of the former dynasty, is enough." "Empress mother, what decision do you want to make?" , a fierce member of the heart of Mo Chuan, knows that the queen mother is telling the truth. In this harem, he has the final say. Even if Shen Jie is queen, she must listen to the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager Zhou decided something, it would be a certainty, and it would be hard to recover. "Don''t the emperor know what the mourning family wants to make?" Empress Dowager Zhou asked, sneering: "this decision, the AI family should have done long ago, but has not been cruel to this heart, Aijia always wants to sympathize with your feelings, but what about you? But you were lost in the girl''s mind. You didn''t even do what the emperor should do. You ran out of the palace regardless of it. In your heart, the affairs of the people in the world are not as big as this woman''s! " She scolded, let Mo Chuan speechless. Because empress dowager Zhou didn''t say anything wrong. But Mo Chuan did not think he was wrong. The most important thing that he did not pay attention to was that he did not pay attention to the people''s livelihood, even when he did not pay attention to the emperor''s livelihood. "What do you want to say?" The Empress Dowager Zhou swept the corner of her eyes and saw Mo Chuan''s lips moving. She wanted to speak but stopped, and her face was unconvinced. "The son minister did not ignore the common people in the world. Tingxuan did not fail to live up to his expectations. He..." "Pa!" Empress Dowager Zhou clapped hard on the table, interrupting Mo Chuan''s unfinished words. "Shut up! How could you say that! Ye Tingxuan, no matter how good he is, he is just a white dress! Does he dare to make decisions on real Court Affairs? Don''t dare him! If it hadn''t been for the imperial study in the days of mourning, the imperial court, which you regarded as golden, would have broken and disintegrated! " "Mother, do you mean..." Mo Chuan was shocked and saw that Zhou Tai''s back was as deep as water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 "You will not forget how you got your throne." Empress Dowager Zhou stares at him with a low voice, "do you think that after sitting on this throne for more than ten years, the Dragon chair under your buttocks will be stable? Do you think all the ministers in the court have no objection to you? Do you think the man will never have a different heart if he keeps it for more than ten years? " Mo Chuan''s heart shuddered. He lowered his head and called in a low voice: "empress mother." The Empress Dowager Zhou did not speak, but kept staring at him with her deep eyes. For a while, Mo Chuan raised his head, his face showing shame. "It was the son minister who was wrong." "If only you knew it was wrong." Empress Dowager Zhou gazed at her son''s face, and her expression gradually softened. Before the mother and the son, the atmosphere of fierce confrontation disappeared. She stroked Mo Chuan''s hair and said in a low voice, "chuan''er, AI Jia knows your mind. You are cold-hearted and arrogant, and look down on the women in the world. Aijia has been worried that you will not marry the girl you want. Later You fall in love with the girl of the Shen family. The Empress Dowager tries her best to stop her. She is really different from other girls. She is smart and can never forget. She also has a rare quick wit. Such a girl can not be found... " Mochuan could hardly believe his ears. The person who repels Shen Ning most and criticizes most is empress dowager Zhou. Is it wrong for her to boast about Ning''er''s merits? He looked at empress dowager Zhou with puzzled eyes. Empress Dowager Zhou glared at him: "you are a blind mother, can''t you see her benefits? AI Jia can see better than you "Then why does the empress mother still aim at her everywhere, and is determined to abolish her queen?" Mo Chuan can''t help but say. He has been holding this question in his mind for a long time, but he has been unable to ask it out. "Let AI family can''t accept, she was once the identity, not her, don''t forget, she is Chu Shaoyang''s princess!" Empress Dowager Zhou''s word for word. She saw Mo Chuan opened his mouth and raised her hand to stop him. "The AI family knew that she later retired from Chu Shaoyang and recovered her freedom, but what happened! Is that going to stop people from criticizing behind their backs? As an emperor, you can choose all the good girls in the world, but you must marry a married woman! It''s just that she''s married. If you want to marry her, the mother won''t stop her, but you shouldn''t make her the queen! Make a married woman queen! This is losing the face of the whole royal family! Let others spit in your face! How can you make the love between the mother and the queen! Even if your mother is dead, you will not have the face to see the ancestors in the ground! " The more the Empress Dowager said, the more excited she was. Later, she burst into her throat and coughed repeatedly. Mo Chuan is silent, patting behind the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager of Zhou coughed for a long time. She relieved her breath. She pushed away Mo Chuan''s hand, looked him in the eye, and said in a positive tone: "if you are not the emperor, but just an ordinary prince, like Shaobai, who is willing to help you and her, you will have a very comfortable and happy life, but you are the emperor! And you, the throne, did not come easily! Even if you have been in power for more than ten years, conscientiously and without any mistakes, it is hard to guarantee that no one has been trying to pull you down from the throne! If it had not been for the support of the AI family, you would not have known that you have been walking on thin ice all these years! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 "Mother, Queen Mother..." Mo Chuan''s hand on empress dowager Zhou''s knee can''t help shaking. Empress dowager Zhou''s words revealed too much information that shocked him. Empress Dowager Zhou pressed the back of his hand with a slight force, but his hands, which were no longer young, had a surprising power to make people calm down. "No matter what AI Jia did, it was for you! For the sake of your stability in this throne, you will not be criticized by those who have evil intentions and slander your reputation among the people. You can''t hide from the people for more than ten years. You can''t hide your secret ambition from the people "However, you have made a big mistake. You should never have done anything wrong, that is, you should not have married the girl named Shen without telling the AI family! If you had known that you had married her, you would have become what you are today. I should have been killed in your wedding hall At this point, Empress Dowager Zhou''s mood was again excited, her face turned red and her face was full of anger. Mo Chuan heart guilty, low voice way: "mother after anger." He didn''t expect that empress dowager Zhou''s mind would be so complicated and far-reaching than he thought. Empress Dowager Zhou took a deep breath and became calm: "later, the AI family thought that since you have married her, the AI family will discipline her well for you, confine her in this palace, let her less appear in the public, perhaps can let the outside criticism slowly subside. However, AI Jia is wrong again. You really love you, the queen. You want to take the moon off the sky and give it to her. You can give her whatever she wants. Do you know how the rumors are spread outside? They say, your queen is a beauty and a disaster, and you are a blind monarch obsessed with color Mo Chuan''s face changed again and again, biting his teeth. The Empress Dowager Zhou said again, "if these words are spread out, they will not do you any good to your reputation? And who are these words spread out, you must also know. However, there must be a reason for this. If you do not lose your virtue and stand upright, even if you want to slander your reputation behind your back, he has no control. But you''d better send such a big handle to that man''s hand, and he will not take advantage of the wind and waves? " "However, these are not important. The mourning family will find a way to deal with it, so that the criticism among the people will slowly disappear, and the man''s treachery will not succeed." Empress Dowager Zhou stopped, looked at Mo Chuan and shook her head. "It''s not the man who is making trouble behind his back. It''s your queen who makes trouble for my family! If she stays in the palace honestly and doesn''t go out to make trouble, AI''s family can''t tolerate her, but she''s good. She doesn''t show up outside all day long. She also provokes Princess Derong and makes her a thorn in her flesh! She She doesn''t have a moment to stop! " When Mo Chuan heard this, he couldn''t help but cut in: "empress mother, it''s not strange to Ning''er at all. It''s obvious that Derong is rude. Can''t the empress mother still see the nature of Derong to this day? Do you want to indulge her and cover her up? You are so wise, but why are you so tolerant to Derong, but difficult to Ning''er? In the heart of the empress dowager, can Ning''er not even compare with Derong? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 The Empress Dowager Zhou did not get angry, but looked at Mo Chuan with a trace of sadness in her eyes. She light way: "in your heart, AI family is this kind of person who does not distinguish right from wrong and recognizes only relatives, right?" "No, the son minister thought that the mother was not, so he asked Mo Chuan shook his head. "Alas." The Empress Dowager of Zhou suddenly sighed and said in a low voice, "how can you understand the painstaking care of the family. Derong, no matter how much she has done wrong, AI family can forgive her, because she is the princess, is The man''s daughter. But Miss Shen can''t. after she is a country, she can''t tolerate any mistakes. It''s for her good and even better for you to discipline and reprimand her This is the first time that empress dowager Zhou said such words in front of her son. Mo Chuan only felt that his mind was shaking and looked at his mother as if he had never known him. Empress Dowager Zhou''s mouth showed a wry smile: "at that time, you must feel that the Empress Dowager is hateful. You are always in trouble with you and protect Derong everywhere. However, you and she are too young to understand the pain of mourning for the family. Although she is smart and smart, she is a little less calm and can''t think twice before acting. This time, when South Vietnam invaded our border, she came up with a clever plan. With the plan of an empty city, it would cost more than 3000 million yuan to raise the reputation of Western Chu. The AI family really appreciated her and admired her. But she left the palace without permission and never returned. If she doesn''t insist on her own way, but comes to the AI family to discuss with you, maybe there will be a better way to solve this problem, right? This girl is a wild girl. She can''t control her heart She''s not in this palace at all. Even if you can lock her up for a while, you can''t lock her for a lifetime. You might as well let her go free. " Mo Chuan''s heart again a shock, he only felt his hands were shaking, trembling voice called: "mother!" Empress Dowager Zhou smiles and looks down at him: "do you think that the AI family is going to abolish her queen, do you hate her and punish her? It''s not all like this. It''s also because the AI family understands her. Can you think about it carefully, is she really happy when she is in the palace? If she is really happy, will she not follow you back to the palace? This is the Queen''s seat. Under ten thousand people, I don''t know how many people are staring at this position and want to replace it, but she is not rare at all! " Mo Chuan clenched his teeth, his face did not see any expression, but his eyes showed a deep shock. He did not expect that the Empress Dowager actually understood her earlier than he did. He did not expect that the Empress Dowager insisted on abandoning the empress in order to achieve success! Fulfill her wish! He couldn''t tell what it was like. It was moving, it was sour and astringent. Empress Dowager Zhou patted the back of his hand and said with a smile, "now, are you still complaining about your family?" Mo Chuan said in a low voice: "it''s the children''s ministers who are wrong, but they have never complained about you. In their heart, you are as important as Ning''er, or even more important than Ning''er." If it wasn''t for Empress Dowager Zhou, he might have wandered around the world with her and would never return to this palace. In other people''s eyes, the emperor''s throne is not worth her smile in his heart. As long as this life can accompany with her, he would rather not be the emperor. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face showed a trace of relief smile, obviously she also understood that Mo Chuan did not say the words, and let out a sigh of satisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 "It''s best if you can understand that the throne has not come easily. You should keep it well and don''t lose the painstaking efforts of the AI family for you for so many years." "I understand." Mo Chuan fixed the point of the head. "Very good, worthy of the mother''s good son." Empress Dowager Zhou showed her first smile from her heart since she entered the room. She could only see the warmth in mochuan''s heart. He felt that he had never been so close to his mother. "Get up, kneeling on the ground for so long, your knee doesn''t hurt, but it hurts my family." The Empress Dowager ramechuan got up, sat down beside him and patted the back of his hand. "Now, I want to talk to you about business." "Mother, please speak." Mo Chuan was sitting in a critical position and said respectfully. Since empress dowager Zhou confided her feelings to him, his heart has no longer the same kind of rejection of his mother. He was surprised and admired by his mother, who had been in charge of the harem for decades and had seen all kinds of life. Compared with his mother, he is too young. What''s more, he didn''t understand his mother''s hard work before, but now he knows all about it. There is no mother who doesn''t love her son. The Empress Dowager of Zhou did everything for the sake of the Western Chu, for the country, and, of course, for the stability of his emperor. In the description of the Empress Dowager Zhou, there is no knife and blood, nor gloomy. But mochuan knows that the Empress Dowager of that year was able to help her young self to the position of emperor, which was not smooth and plain on the surface. Must be behind the throne, I don''t know what kind of conspiracy, blood, dirty However, the Empress Dowager Zhou covered his eyes with her loving hands, making him see nothing. If he can''t see, he thinks it doesn''t exist. It was empress dowager Zhou who swept away the thorns and obstacles along the way. But he thought that all the peace was due to his diligence and love for the people. He didn''t know what empress dowager Zhou had paid for him behind his back! From this, he was ashamed and grateful. What else could he say in the face of such a mother? If he said one more word of disobedience to his mother, what difference would he have from an animal! Therefore, no matter what empress dowager Zhou wants to talk to him, he will not hesitate to agree. The conversation between the two men in the imperial study was almost in a low voice. Guard at the door of the small four and Su Jin did not hear what, only heard a scale and half claw. Su Jin lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes, and quietly stood outside the door. There was a food box at her feet, which she took back from Shoukang palace. She knew that empress dowager Zhou''s asking her to get snacks was just an excuse to let her go. So after the snacks were brought back, she did not knock on the door to disturb the mother and son''s conversation. Just think of the content that empress dowager Zhou wants to talk with Mo Chuan, her brow can''t help but frown, and her eyes show a melancholy color, as if she is worried about who. Xiao Si is sitting on the steps with his hands on his knees. Beside him is a big fruit basket with all kinds of fruits from foreign countries. They are big and sweet, and they give off a lot of attractive fragrance. But little four''s eyes did not stay in the fruit basket, but in the face of Su Jin''s bone to turn around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 "Auntie Sujin, are you not tired after standing so long? It''s better to sit down and have a rest. Anyway, the Empress Dowager can''t finish talking with the emperor for a while. " Su Jin white his one eye, did not have good airway: "you little monkey, buttock does not ache, right? If the Empress Dowager and the emperor are not in front of you, will you not even keep your own duty? No rules and no rules. Be careful that the Empress Dowager will see it and reward you with 20 big boards! " Xiao Si jumped up from the steps, pulled Su Jin''s sleeve in a hurry and begged, "my good aunt, you must not tell the empress dowager, I just stand tired, just sit down for a while." Su Jin hums a voice, way: "you give me the standing of the rules and regulations, less hands and feet." Xiao Si spat out his tongue and said with a smile: "aunt Su Jin, Xiaosi knows you are the best for me." "Don''t flatter me!" Su Jin waved his hand, "you boy a stomach ghost heart, when I don''t know, I am good to you, you are also wholeheartedly toward your master." "Hey, hey." Four embarrassed scratch head, mutter: "Su Jin aunt is not the same? The emperor and empress treat you very well, but in your heart, the Empress Dowager is the most important. " "Little monkey, you want to fight, don''t you?" Su Jin raised her hand to fight. Xiao Si holds his head in both hands. "Ouch "What''s your name? I haven''t hit you yet!" Su Jin was not angry and slapped him on the back of the head. Xiaosi put down his hand and said with a smile: "Auntie, how does Xiaosi feel that the Empress Dowager''s mother seems to be coming from a bad place today. You are the insect in the Empress Dowager''s stomach. Just let me know?" "Son of a bitch, who are you talking about Su Jin glared at him. "I, I, I! I''m a bug in the emperor''s stomach, OK? " Xiao Si said with a smile. "Hum!" Su Jin turned her head and didn''t care about him. "Auntie Sujin, Auntie Sujin?" Xiao Si doesn''t give up and continues to beg in a low voice. Although empress dowager Zhou came every day, she had never been like this. Xiao Si knew that Su Jin must know the inside story. "You want to know?" Su Jin looked back at him. "Yes, very much." Xiao Si nodded quickly. "Well, I''ll ask you a question first. If you tell me the truth, I''ll tell you what the Empress Dowager is looking for the emperor." "Well, aunt Su Jin, you ask me, my fourth child must know everything and say everything." Xiao Si pats his chest. Su Jin stares at him, but the voice is low: "I ask you, where is the empress now?" "Ah?" Small four when open mouth, a pair of silly Leng Leng appearance: "slave don''t know." "Little monkey, you don''t tell the truth, do you?" "I really don''t know! Aunt Su Jin, if you ask about the fourth grade, the fourth grade can definitely answer it, but I can''t answer the question you asked. " Su Jin bah''s one: "your matter has what good to ask, who rare ah." Four red face at the moment, choked: "small four know that he is a slave, no one will put it in the heart." He said so, tears in his eyes had already rolled. Su Jin''s heart a regret, feel that he said heavy, so patted his head: "well, you are not small, too easy to cry, not afraid of people''s jokes! Don''t lose the emperor''s face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 Xiao Si sucked hard, sucked his nose back, wiped his tears and raised his face. "Little four will never disgrace the emperor." "Good boy." He took out a box of cakes: "do you like it? This is for the emperor, but if you like it, it will be for you. " "Yes, thanks to aunt Sujin." Xiao Si burst into tears to smile, took the dim sum, and ate it. After all, he still has a child''s temperament. When he sees this snack in his study, he will secretly swallow his saliva. In ordinary times, mochuan will reward him with several pieces, but in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou, he can''t break this rule. "Delicious, delicious! Auntie Sujin, you are a good craftsman. " Small four eat with a smile, praise, eyes are narrowed up. Su Jin looked at his delicious food with a smile and said: "Xiao Si, did the emperor receive a letter from a flying pigeon today?" "Yes." Small four full of snacks, vague nod. "It''s the news from chasing the wind." Su Jin asked casually. "Well." Xiao Si gave a warning. "About the queen?" Su Jin kept quiet. "Ah? How do you know, aunt Small four suddenly opened his mouth, full of snacks have no time to swallow, stuck in the throat. After the words were spoken, he woke up and shook his head to deny it. "No, it''s not. It has nothing to do with the empress. It has nothing to do with it." He could not bear to explain, but was stuck in the throat of the dim sum choked tears. He swallowed his saliva, and finally swallowed the dim sum in his mouth. He grasped Su Jin''s sleeve. "Well, aunt Sujin, you did it on purpose "What did I mean?" Su Jin looked at him blinking, innocent face. "You You''ve got me on purpose Small four not angry cry way. "Hum, you little monkey boy, you still want to keep secret in front of me. You''re too young." Su Jin suddenly a smile, opened his hand to grasp his sleeve, "say, what news does empress mother have?" She was more careful than empress dowager Zhou. As soon as she entered the imperial study, she noticed that Mo Chuan held a letter in her hand, and there was a small bamboo tube on the imperial book case. Obviously, before the end of Zhou Tai, Mo Chuan had just received a letter from a flying pigeon. He was reading the letter and was also talking about the letter with Xiao Si. As soon as empress dowager Zhou came in, Mo Chuan almost immediately put the letter paper on the book case, and quickly took a memorial to suppress it. This action week empress dowager did not pay attention, but Su Jin saw, in the heart is moving. The emperor clearly wanted to conceal the contents of the letter in front of the empress dowager, but he could tell Xiao Si that the contents of the letter were ready to be revealed. "This Aunt Sujin, don''t embarrass me. I really don''t know anything about it Small four bitter face way, a mouth has been grinning to the back of the head. He moved quietly and wanted to leave here, so as not to be forced to ask by Su Jin. He was afraid that he would not keep the emperor''s secret. "Want to go?" Su Jin seized Xiao Si''s wrist with a smile: "if you don''t tell me clearly, you can''t go anywhere. If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell the Empress Dowager what you''ve revealed to me. What''s the consequence of telling the Empress Dowager''s mother? You can''t be confused, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 "Aunt Su Jin, don''t take you so threatening!" Small four flat mouth, almost cry. "I''m threatening you, don''t you?" Su Jin said with a straight face. Four blinked, a pathetic expression, but did not speak. "Don''t you pretend to be pathetic in front of me. Do you think I don''t know?" Su Jin white his one eye, suddenly low voice way: "so, I tell me what the letter wrote, I also tell you a secret." "What''s the secret?" Xiao Si''s eyes brightened. "Of course, it''s the secret you want to know. For example, what is the reason why the Empress Dowager comes to the emperor?" Su Jin deliberately slow leisurely said. "Good, deal." Small four''s eyeball bone slips around, very happily agrees to come down. He is now completely relieved that his own handle is in the hands of aunt Su Jin, and aunt Su Jin has the same handle in her own hands. It''s even. He did not notice that Su Jin''s eyes flashed a malicious smile. Little monkey, you''ve been cheated. You''re really a little tender with aunt Ben. What she wanted to know was nothing like what he wanted to know. Even if she didn''t say what she wanted to do with the emperor, it would soon spread throughout the capital. What little four knew was the secret that no one really knew. Little four didn''t know that Aunt Su Jin, who looked kind and kind on the surface, had dug such a big hole for herself. He danced willingly and happily. Close to Su Jin''s ear, he whispered: "aunt Su Jin, this is a big secret. In addition to the emperor and me, there is no third person in the palace to know. I told you, you must keep it secret. You can''t let the Empress Dowager know anything." Su Jin a face serious nod: "I will." But the way in the heart: should you keep secret from the Empress Dowager? You don''t count. Little four put down his heart, and then continued to whisper: "I tell you, you will be scared. Aunt, you guessed right. That letter is indeed the news of Empress Dowager from chasing the wind, but you can''t guess what Zhuifeng said in the letter." "What did you say?" Su Jin''s curiosity was completely hooked up, and she slapped the back of the fourth in the head. "You little monkey, don''t show me the truth, and say it happily!" The little four grinned and rubbed his head and said, "Auntie, can you stop beating my head? Some people say that if this head is beaten too much, people will become stupid and stupid." "You are so clever, and you have too many minds. You are stupid and stupid. Maybe it''s better to say so!" Su Jin couldn''t help but urge the way. "All right." Xiao Si suddenly laughed and said, "chasing the wind in the letter, asking for an official for the empress!" "What?" Su Jin Leng for a while, did not hear clearly, "ask what?" "Ask for an official!" Xiao Si was as like as two peas in his eyes, looking at Su Jin''s face with amazed and disbelief, as if he had heard the news for the first time. "Ask for an official?" Su Jin murmured repeatedly, the shock color on the face still did not disappear, "you mean, empress wants to be an official?" "Yes." Xiao Si nodded solemnly, "before the Empress Dowager and you came, the emperor was talking to the servant about this matter. The servant said that there was no woman in the office under the heaven, but the emperor said..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 "What did the emperor say?" Su Jin asked subconsciously. "The emperor said that as long as she wanted, I would give her. If she wanted to be an official, I would let her be an official." Xiao Si repeats: "this is the emperor''s original words. Xiao Si has absolutely no nonsense." "Did the emperor really say that?" Su Jin opened her eyes. She was really shocked. "Absolutely true." "However, since the founding of the Western Chu Dynasty, there has never been a precedent for a woman to become an official. This woman How can you be an official? The Emperor How could he answer the Queen''s absurd request? No, it can''t be! " Su Jin shook her head in an unacceptable way. "That''s how the servant tried to persuade the emperor, but the emperor''s appearance seemed to be determined to make the empress an official. It was at this time that the Empress Dowager came." Small four flat mouth way. Su Jin took a deep breath. She felt that her mind was in a mess. She was told by Xiao Si that the news made her confused. She supported the pillar and sat on the railing slowly. She leaned her head against the post and murmured, "my head hurts. I have to think about it." "Aunt Sujin, are you ill? Do you have a headache? I''m going to find the grand doctor now... " Small four scared, see Su Jin a forehead sweat, quickly turn around to run. "Don''t go!" Su Jin closed her eyes and pulled him, "I just need to have a rest, maybe Maybe you told me. It''s incredible. " I''ve never heard of it. I''ve never seen it before! "Yes?" Small four some proud cocked nose, "slave at first heard, also and aunt you, scared a good big jump." "Well." Su Jin Er a, still eyes closed, but the heart entangled into a mess. Do you want to tell the Empress Dowager the news? If you want to hide it, you can hide it. However, if you don''t say it, the emperor is determined to do it. The Empress Dowager will know sooner or later. Su Jin almost don''t want to know that the Empress Dowager Zhou will be very angry after knowing this. Well, it''s a real dilemma. She suddenly regretted that she wanted to ask Xiao Si about the secret. If only she had been kept in the drum and didn''t know it, it would have been nice. "Auntie, is your headache better?" Small four has been worried to observe her face, see her originally pale face slowly returned to normal, the cold sweat on the forehead also slowly disappeared, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Much better. It''s no longer painful." Su Jin opened her eyes and reluctantly laughed at Xiao Si. She has made up her mind. Since this is a secret, she should keep hiding it. When the secret becomes not a secret, the Empress Dowager will know. "Now it''s your aunt''s time to tell me. What''s the matter with the Empress Dowager''s coming to the emperor?" Xiao Si blinked curiously. Su Jin took a breath again, looked at Xiao Si and said in a long tone: "this ah..." Xiao Si immediately felt bad. "Aunt, don''t you stop talking? We have an agreement. You coax me to tell you the emperor''s secret. You You You can''t be a man without your word. " He said in a hurry. "I didn''t say I didn''t tell you. What''s your hurry?" Su Jin took a look at him and patted her chest. Before she recovered from the shock, she took a breath again and said slowly: "the Empress Dowager is here for a very important thing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 Smell speech, small four almost angry crooked nose. "Auntie, don''t tease people like that!" It''s like saying nothing! He is not a fool. If it is not important, can the Empress Dowager close the door and have a secret conversation with the emperor in the door? "Little monkey, what are you worried about? My aunt didn''t tell you what happened." Su Jin smile, "the Empress Dowager is for the emperor''s marriage." * "what, marriage?" In the imperial study, Mo Chuan can''t help but stare at the Empress Dowager Zhou. "The empress mother is not joking. The son minister has been married, and he has made an oath that he will never marry another woman in this life." Empress Dowager Zhou slowly shook her head and said, "I have been talking with you for a long time. I thought you had understood it, but I didn''t expect that you still didn''t understand." Mo Chuan droops the Mou son: "the son minister listens attentively to mother''s instruction." "Well, since you don''t understand, I''ll tell you." The Empress Dowager Zhou felt a bit dry and wanted to have a cup of tea. When she reached for the cup, she found that the cup had already been swept on the ground by her anger and turned into pieces. "If the empress mother doesn''t dislike it, drink this cup of tea from the minister." Mo Chuan poured out his cup of cold tea, made hot tea again, and sent his hands to the Empress Dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager Zhou took it, drank it slowly, and put the cup on the table. "East Qin and South Vietnam have formed an alliance." She said faintly. "What!" Mo Chuan was shocked again. "How did the empress mother know the news? Why didn''t the minister hear anything He said in surprise. You know, whether it is the eastern Qin Dynasty or the South Vietnam, there are detailed works sent out by him. Of course, he believed that there were also ears and eyes of other three kingdoms on the court Hall of Western Chu. However, he did not explore the news, but the Empress Dowager Zhou knew, and he was not surprised. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter how the mourning family knows about it. What matters is what kind of consequences this news will bring to us in Western Chu. Do you think of it, emperor?" Mo Chuan showed a wry smile: "what can''t you think of? Dongqin and Nanyue have always been covetous of my Western Chu, and they all want to put my Western Chu in the bag. However, the two are competing for the benefit of my Western Chu. It''s better to combine them into one. After we take the Western Chu, we can separate them. Over the past few years, the son minister is most worried about this matter. Before the East Qin Dynasty, he sent envoys to secret meetings with the king of Nanyue to discuss the alliance. However, the king of Nanyue refused without hesitation. He dismembered the envoys of Dongqin and threw their corpses to feed the dogs, which angered Dong Qin. As a result, the relationship between the two countries was hostile and there was no further contact. " The Empress Dowager of Zhou nodded: "yes, but it''s easy to change shape. This time, Nanyue attacked our western Chu, but failed to return. The king of Nanyue was in a terrible situation. As long as the eastern Qin Dynasty again made friends and proposed an alliance, he could not refuse at all. No matter who comes to our western Chu, whether it''s eastern Qin or southern Vietnam, we have a great general Shen, we don''t have to be afraid. However, the alliance between the two countries will do great harm to our western Chu. Although the border between the two countries is still standing still, the distant area can be worried. " Mo Chuan''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly and did not speak. If the news brought by the Empress Dowager Zhou is true, it is a thorny and headache for him. There is only one general Shen. Even if there is another general Shen, the strength of the Western Chu will not be able to defeat the United forces of the two countries. What''s more, the national strength has been hollowed out in recent years because of the annual tribute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 Fortunately, Shen Ning won the crown prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty in the zoumaguan stele competition, and saved a year''s tribute for the Western Chu state. He was able to recuperate and use the money for military training, but after all, he had only practiced for a few months, and the time was still short, so he could not resist the powerful generals of the two countries. "Emperor, you don''t have to worry too much. The eastern Qin Dynasty and the South Vietnam can unite. Can''t we follow the example of the Western Chu?" But the Empress Dowager of Zhou said calmly. Mo Chuan raised his head and looked directly at empress dowager Zhou: "the Empress Dowager means to ask her son''s ministers to take the initiative to write books to the North Qi Dynasty and propose an alliance? However, the Northern Qi Dynasty has always been neutral and has trade relations with each of the three countries. Both the eastern Qin Dynasty and the South Vietnam tried to win over each other, but the king of Northern Qi never formed an alliance with any of them. " "This time and that time also, but the AI family did not ask you to take the initiative to make friends with the Northern Qi Dynasty." Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head. "What does the empress mean?" Mo Chuan doubts way. Empress Dowager Zhou smiles: "because the Northern Qi Dynasty has already written books to make friends with me, revealing the intention of alliance with Western Chu." "Mother, seriously?" Mo Chuan opened his eyes and could hardly believe it. "When did the AI family deceive you? Is it a joke for a country like this?" "What conditions did Northern Qi put forward?" After his great joy, mochuan soon calmed down. The Northern Qi never formed an alliance with other countries. If the king of Northern Qi wanted to form an alliance, he would first choose the powerful Eastern Qin Dynasty and South Vietnam, and would never choose the Western Chu with the weakest military strength among the three countries, unless the Northern Qi had other plans for the Western Chu. "Yes, there is a condition in the letters of the Northern Qi Dynasty." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded in praise of mochuan. Mo Chuan could not help but take a breath of cold air: "is it marriage?" "Yes, it''s a marriage!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou nodded: "the king of Northern Qi is willing to make you his third daughter as his wife. As long as you make her the queen, the Western Chu and the Northern Qi will become the state of Qin and Jin, and the alliance of lips and teeth. With the help of the northern Qi, the eastern Qin and Nanyue will not dare to offend the Western Chu easily. Do you think this is a great good thing for the state and the people?" Ink Chuan but bit teeth, facial muscles slightly twitch. Yeah, that''s a good thing. However, he could never agree to this condition! Not long ago, he swore in his heart that he would never do anything against his mother''s will. But immediately, he was confronted with such a difficult problem. Of course, we can''t promise it! But if not, he will let his mother down, and will let the people of Western Chu into the abyss of war. With the war and chaos, the people will be displaced, their wives and children will be separated, their families will be broken and people will die This is more than he would like to see. Mother, mother, you really give your son a big problem. The Empress Dowager of Zhou gazed at Mo Chuan''s face and suddenly said, "emperor, can''t the people of the country and the country be as important as a woman in your heart?" Mo Chuan raised his head and took a deep breath. "Yes, my son agrees." Every word of him is sonorous and powerful. "What? You What do you say Now it''s the Empress Dowager Zhou''s turn that I can''t believe. She looked at Mo Chuan in amazement, stood up and grasped the hand of Mo Chuan. "Say it again." Mo Chuan slowly exhaled his breath and said slowly: "the son minister promised to marry with the Northern Qi Dynasty. Can the empress mother hear clearly?" "Yes, I hear you clearly." Empress Dowager Zhou stares at Mo Chuan: "however, why do you agree?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 In fact, what she wanted to ask was, how could you answer so quickly? Before she came here, she had already thought out her words. There were versions with profound meaning, those with deep meaning, and those with feelings. But Rao is so, she is still not sure that she can persuade Mo Chuan to agree to this marriage. Because she knows better than anyone what kind of person her son is, and more than anyone else knows her son''s infatuation for the Shen family girl. She didn''t even dare to force her son with tough means. She was afraid that once forced, he would leave the whole country and follow the girl But what she didn''t expect was that her prepared speech, only half of it, was answered by her son! How could this, this, this be possible? "Chuan''er, you don''t want to put off any tactics, do you?" Empress Dowager Zhou soon calmed down. She knew that her son would never give in easily. Maybe she had other ideas in her stomach. It''s very possible that as soon as he left, he would slip away and leave the Imperial Palace and the throne. She would leave her mother who had worked hard to raise him and find his confidant. Mo Chuan wryly said with a smile: "so far, in addition to accepting marriage, is there a better way? Marriage with the Northern Qi state is the only way to keep our western Chu. In the heart of the empress dowager, the son minister is a despotic monarch who ignores the common people''s country? " Empress Dowager Zhou nodded slowly. This sounds like this truth, which is exactly what she is going to use to persuade her son, but she has not yet opened her mouth, but the son first said it. At first glance, the son said it clearly, but the Empress Dowager still couldn''t believe it. "Can you really give up her?" Empress Dowager Zhou stares at Mo Chuan and asks. Although she did not say who she was, she and mochuan knew it from the bottom of their hearts. "Nothing is more important than the people." Mo Chuan replied, flashing a touch of pain in his eyes. "That''s good. If you can think like this, I can rest assured." Empress Dowager Zhou said that she was at ease, but she was still dubious. "Empress mother..." Mo Chuan suddenly said: "I don''t know one thing." "What''s the matter?" "Since the king of Northern Qi wanted to marry with the Western Chu, why didn''t he write books for his children? But he sent the letter to the empress mother? " The Empress Dowager of Zhou said with a smile: "this is not what you want to ask. Why did the king of Northern Qi take the initiative to marry the third princess to you? Is there any conspiracy in this process, right?" "It''s true that the children''s ministers really don''t understand that we are not closely related to the Western Chu state and the Northern Qi Dynasty, but the king of the Northern Qi suddenly makes advances to us. I''m afraid there is a trick in this process." Mo Chuan thought deeply. The Empress Dowager of Zhou shook her head: "you worry too much. The letter from the king of Northern Qi is here. Take it and see it. The meaning of the fist on the paper is enough to show his sincerity of marrying our country. What''s more, he wants to marry the three princesses. Even if he has any evil intention, it will not be us, the Western Chu." She took out a letter from her sleeve and handed it to Mo Chuan. This letter is light and floating, but Mo Chuan feels that it is heavy. He was staring at the letter and couldn''t open it for a moment. Although he agreed to the marriage, it did not mean that he was willing. The Empress Dowager Zhou said: "in fact, my family has thought about your doubts. After reading this letter, my doubts disappear. Chuan''er, what are you waiting for? Open it and have a look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 Mo Chuan "Oh" a, slowly open the letter, can not help but slightly surprised. This is not an official letter of the state, but an ordinary letter from home. The handwriting is elegant, and it seems that it was written by a woman. To Mo Chuan''s surprise, the letter was written in the characters of the Western Chu Dynasty, not the zigzag characters of the Northern Qi Dynasty. "Mother, this letter..." Mo Chuan raises his head in doubt and looks at the Empress Dowager Zhou. Does he really want to say that this is the book of the Northern Qi Dynasty? But the Empress Dowager Zhou sat down, waved her hand and said, "don''t ask. You will understand if you look down." Mo Chuan calmed down and looked at the writing paper. He saw it very quickly. He soon toured a letter. Later, he folded the letter and threw it on the desk. "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! Mother, you will not see this Do you really believe what is said in this letter? Believe that the Northern Qi Dynasty is willing to form an alliance with Western Chu? This is ridiculous He was a little angry and angry after being fooled. Not long ago, he was still struggling for the country''s righteousness and feelings. Unexpectedly, it was a farce, a ridiculous farce. "Ridiculous? I don''t think it''s funny. " Empress Dowager Zhou clapped hard on the table, staring at Mo Chuan seriously, "why do you think it''s ridiculous? You don''t believe the letter? " "I don''t believe a word! It''s impossible at all Mo Chuan angrily said: "mother, this is not a letter of state, this This is clearly a love letter written by a girl with feelings! " Speaking of the word "love letter", he could not help blushing. The thick love on the paper, the bold and warm words, tells a girl''s infatuation for him, which makes him blush. I really don''t know how there is such a bold girl in the world. He can''t bear to express his warm feelings with such words. So he left the letter on the table before he finished reading it ¡£ It''s just too Too passionate and unrestrained! Actually, this letter was written to empress dowager Zhou, but it was written by the three princesses of Northern Qi. It said that she fell in love with mochuan at first sight and was willing to make a promise. She also promised that if mochuan was willing to marry herself, she would persuade her father to form an alliance with the Western Chu state. At the same time, she was willing to share the secret weapon manufacturing Atlas of Northern Qi with the state of Western Chu They will give 1000 catties of cold iron to the West Chu free of charge, plus 10000 fine weapons made by craftsmen of Northern Qi state This condition can be said to be harmful to the Western Chu without any benefit. Let alone the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty, mochuan believes that even the monarchs of Eastern Qin and Nanyue would be thrilled. If this letter had been written to their two countries, they would have agreed long ago without even considering it. Don''t mention that other princesses have to take the initiative to get married. Even if they are asked to send ten princesses to Beiqi, they are willing to exchange this weapon atlas, cold iron and weapons! But Mo Chuan saw, only feel that the paper is full of absurdity, is a little girl''s wishful thinking, nonsense. Who does she think she is? Can she speak her father? And send such a great gift to the Western Chu without any reason? Can we say that the king of Northern Qi is only a princess, and all the other daughters are dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 What''s more, Mo Chuan thinks it''s unbelievable that the three princesses firmly fell in love with him at first sight, but he can''t figure out when he saw the three princesses of Northern Qi. He ascended the throne since he was a teenager. He almost never left the capital of the Western Chu state. He usually lived in the deep palace. How could the three princesses meet themselves! Is it a love letter The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty smiles: "the AI family is old, but did not see that it is a love letter. The AI family only sees the true feelings of the three princesses." "Empress mother!" "Do you really believe it was written by a princess? It''s impossible! " "It''s not impossible. In addition to this letter, the Northern Qi sent envoys to send this." The Empress Dowager of Zhou took out a delicate purse with a portrait of a man embroidered with silk thread. That embroidered sword eyebrow star eye, handsome out of the dust, eyebrows and Mo Chuan are 90% similar. Ink Chuan see, can''t help but be surprised. "What is this?" "It''s a purse." The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty took a look at him, and said sarcastically, "the emperor manages everything day and night. He doesn''t even know his purse." Mo Chuan''s face was red, and said: "of course, the son minister knows that this is a purse, but why is the portrait of the child minister embroidered on the purse?" "Because it was embroidered by the three princesses of the Northern Qi State, and it was also a true feeling that she showed her mind. The hair on the embroidery was embroidered with her hair. She sent messengers to AI''s family all the way, so that the mourning housework must be given to you as a keepsake. Why, do you not believe the sincerity of other princesses until now?" Smell speech, Mo Chuan looked at the purse in his hand, his fingers couldn''t help shaking, like a hot potato, he threw the bag on the table. "No, my son." "Emperor, what do you mean? Do you want to refuse the true feelings of the three princesses and all the good intentions of the Northern Qi State? " Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly lowered her face. Mo Chuan gritted his teeth. Empress Dowager Zhou patted on the table: "you don''t want the purse of the three princesses. You don''t want the weapon atlas, 1000 catties of cold iron and 10000 weapons sent by others?" "This..." Mo Chuan gritted his teeth again, but the word "don''t" could not be said in any case. He knew it was a great gift that could not be valued! The gift was so heavy that it was beyond his expectation. If the eastern Qin and South Vietnam knew that they had got these things, they would have temporarily stopped annexing the Western Chu. With such a powerful alliance as the Northern Qi Dynasty, does he still need to fear the alliance between the eastern Qin Dynasty and the South Vietnam? Of course, this gift will never be given for nothing. It is clearly the dowry prepared by the king of Northern Qi for the three princesses. If you want to get these, you must marry the three princesses together. "Yes, my son will!" Mo Chuan raised his head and said, "but the empress mother is sure that the king of Northern Qi can do what he says? In the eyes of the children''s ministers, this is just the wishful thinking of the three princesses of the Northern Qi Dynasty. As long as the king of Northern Qi can do what he says, he will marry her! " "It''s enough to have you. You haven''t finished reading this letter. You can continue to read it." The Empress Dowager of Zhou leaned back and breathed out a long breath. "Oh?" Mo Chuan took up the letter and opened it again. Then he found that there were several lines of writing behind the letter, which were written in the Northern Qi Dynasty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 His handwriting is vigorous and vigorous, obviously from the handwriting of a man. He did not know the characters of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He raised his head and said, "empress mother, what do the words behind this mean?" "This is what the king of Northern Qi wrote in his own handwriting. After the letter of the three princesses, he showed that all the three princesses said were true. As a father, he could not see his beloved daughter suffering from lovesickness, so he was willing to fulfill his daughter''s wishes. He agreed to all the promises mentioned above and sealed the national seal on the back." The Empress Dowager Zhou said slowly, "therefore, in the eyes of the AI family, this is not a love letter, but a letter from the Northern Qi Dynasty to our western Chu state." "In this case, the Empress Dowager can now write to the king of Northern Qi, and the two countries will get well and get married." Mo Chuan word word for word road. "Emperor, have you really considered it clearly? You are the king of a country. You can''t go back on your promise. Otherwise, you will ignore the lives of the people and the face of our royal family! What a promise "The son minister has considered clearly. Besides, is there a second way? As long as you marry a princess, you can get the peace and happiness of the people and peace in all directions. Isn''t this a happy thing for everyone? How can the children''s ministers fail to live up to their mother''s painstaking efforts? Otherwise, my son''s ministers will be in vain a king and a son of man! " Mo Chuan straightened his chest and raised his head. The Empress Dowager of Zhou stares at him, have a word to the mouth, but swallow again. She knew that her son would definitely make the right decision, but what kind of suffering he had to go through to make this decision would make her worried about being a mother. She thought her son would struggle for at least a few days, but her son was unexpectedly determined. Very good, my son finally grew up, his shoulder can support this piece of land alone, no longer need her this mother empress. * "ha, auntie, are you kidding? Do you think the three princesses of Northern Qi fell in love with our emperor and want to marry him? This is too much to laugh at. Don''t say that our emperor doesn''t like a three princess. Even if ten princesses of Northern Qi want to marry our emperor, the emperor won''t agree! You can''t even look at the princess for three times! There are many women who want to marry our emperor, but in the eyes of our emperor, there is only one empress! " Royal study outside, small four listened to Su Jin''s words, first surprised to open his mouth, a face of disbelief. But before long, he shook his head like a rattle. He has been a close friend of the emperor for ten years. He knows the emperor''s mind better than others. Especially, the emperor went out to look for the empress, and he saw all the pain and suffering he experienced. If the Emperor cuts off a piece of meat from his body, the emperor will not blink, but if he wants to let the emperor abandon the Queen''s wife, it is absolutely impossible! "Fourth, do you dare to make a bet with me?" Su Jin is not angry, said calmly. "What''s your bet?" "After the Empress Dowager and the emperor have finished, will the emperor agree to the marriage of the three princesses of the Northern Qi Dynasty?" "All right, bet! I bet the emperor won''t agree! " Xiao Si doesn''t want to get on the way. "Then I bet the emperor will agree." Su Jin said calmly. "You will lose, aunt." Xiao SiHa''s smile. "Let''s not say who wins or loses. Let''s make a bet." Su Jin face calm way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 "Well, if you lose, I want my aunt to make such delicious snacks for me every day for a month. How about that?" Xiao Si licked the dim sum dregs on the edge of his mouth. "It''s easy. If I lose, I''ll make you some delicious snacks for a month, and I don''t have to repeat them every day." Su Jin said with a smile. Do not know why, see squint eyes Su Jin, small four heart suddenly produced a trace of vigilance. Aunt Su Jin smiles, how can she be so familiar? It seems that she has seen her before. Oh, by the way, the queen sometimes smiles like that. Every time the empress laughs like this, someone will have bad luck. is as like as two peas, who love to tell others in their belly, and squinting their eyes every time they count others. Aunt Su Jin is not calculating herself, is she? Is she sure of winning the bet? That''s impossible! You can never lose this bet! Because the emperor would never want the queen to marry a third princess who had never seen her face. So, I''m sure to win! "What does my aunt want me to do if I lose?" Although Xiao Si is sure that he will win, he still asks. "If you lose, I only need to ask you one thing. You must tell me honestly that you can''t hide half a word. Can you do it?" Su Jin smiles and squints at Xiao Si, just like a hunter sees a prey that falls into a trap but doesn''t know it. "This..." What Xiaosi thinks in mind is, can''t do! But he said, "of course you can do it!" "Well, let''s make it a deal! Fourth, if you say you can''t do it, you should be careful of your butt. " Su Jin and smilingly aimed at a small four buttocks. Xiao Si felt a pain in his buttocks. "Good aunt, don''t frighten Xiao Si. She shivers when she sees the Empress Dowager." "Well, I don''t want to scare you, but you know the temper of the Empress Dowager. If she knew that you bet with me and lost, she would be very unhappy? She is an honest and trustworthy child. You won''t let the Empress Dowager upset her, will you Small four suddenly a shiver. "Look at what you say, aunt, as if I''ve lost. Auntie, I''m sure to win in a moment!" Xiao Si patted his chest and felt confident. "Well, let''s wait and see." Su Jin''s voice just fell, heard the voice of Empress Dowager Zhou coming out of the study. "Su Jin!" "There you are Su Jin quickly got up from the railing and quickly walked to the imperial library. She lifted the food box and pushed the door into it. Small four also quickly picked up the fruit basket, followed by Su Jin into the Royal study. Although he lowered his head, he secretly used the corner of his eyes to aim at the emperor, because the emperor''s face represented his attitude. Emperor, you must not agree to the marriage of the three princesses! If you promise, you''ll lose your bet! However, Xiao Si is confident about winning this bet. He believed that the emperor would not let him down. With the emperor''s infatuation for the empress, it is impossible to marry the three princesses of Northern Qi. Small four see Mo Chuan''s face has no expression, as usual as plain without wave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 Small four can''t guess Mo Chuan''s mind, so he secretly aims at the Empress Dowager Zhou. If the Emperor didn''t promise, the Empress Dowager would be angry. Sure enough, he saw empress dowager Zhou''s calm face, as if someone owed her 200 yuan. Small four originally slightly raised in the throat of the heart, PATA a fell back to the stomach. He said, how could the emperor promise such a ridiculous thing. Which spring onion and garlic is the third princess of the Northern Qi State? Why did she fall in love with the emperor and the emperor would marry her! Small four can''t help but face Su Jin proud of the Nuo mouth, the corner of his eyes to Su Jin''s snack box in the hands of a glance, meaning, aunt, if you lose your bet, you should admit defeat. Su Jin''s mouth slightly a hook, but to the Empress Dowager of Zhou: "Empress Dowager calls maidservant what matter?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou said in a deep tone: "the emperor has already agreed to the marriage of the Northern Qi state. You should inform the house of internal affairs to prepare the state gift and send it to the Northern Qi Dynasty. This gift should be very careful. It represents the face of the Western Chu state. It can''t be looked down upon by the people of Northern Qi. You can do it yourself. If you can''t do it well, the mourning family will punish you heavily There won''t be any favoritism! " Her tone is heavy, Su Jin is busy kneeling to the ground. "I will certainly follow the instructions of the Empress Dowager and do it properly. I will not bear the great trust of the Empress Dowager." Smell speech, small four feel as if there is a bomb on the top of his head. All of a sudden, he was stunned. He opened his mouth, staring at Mo Chuan, his eyes were unbelievable. Emperor, do you really agree? Do you really promise to marry the third princess of Northern Qi? But if you marry the third princess, what will happen to the empress? Don''t you want the queen? Xiao Si''s eyes were wide open. He looked directly at the emperor and wanted to wait for the emperor to tell him an answer. But he also knew that he was just a humble eunuch, and the emperor was the emperor. The emperor doesn''t have to care what he thinks. "Little four." Chuanmo suddenly opened his mouth. "The servant is here." Xiaosi subconsciously replied, and then he responded, "emperor, what do you want?" He looked at Mo Chuan with expectation in his eyes. The Empress Dowager''s will just now has not been approved by the emperor. The emperor is going to raise objection. "It''s very important to prepare the national gift. I''m worried that Sujin can''t do it alone. Besides, you know my mind best. You can help me prepare some gifts for me and send them to the three princesses together to show my affection." Mo Chuan said lightly. "What, what?" Xiao Si feels that he has been hacked by thunder again, and the whole person is not good. "What do you say, emperor? I didn''t hear you clearly. I want to ask the emperor to say it again. " Small four with bitterness and bitterness in his heart, he looks at Mo Chuan with tears in his eyes. He didn''t believe that the emperor was such a heartless person, and he didn''t believe that these heartless words came from the emperor''s mouth. So, I must have heard it wrong. Mo Chuan looked at Xiao Si without expression: "didn''t you hear me clearly? Well, I''ll say it again He repeated what he had just said in a flat tone, and spoke very slowly. After that, he said, "do you hear me clearly now? If I don''t hear you clearly, I can say it again until you hear it clearly. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 Small four endure for a long time, just gush to the tears in the eye socket pharynx back to the stomach. "I heard it clearly. I didn''t miss a word." There was a lump in his voice and he was almost crying. He couldn''t say why. He just wanted to cry because he felt full of grievances. All of a sudden, the emperor changed. He didn''t even know him. He became like a stranger. He was so cold and merciless that he abandoned the empress. What he was proud of was that the emperor could be so infatuated with a girl as the emperor. Even if the empress didn''t go back to the palace, the emperor was still waiting for her Every time he thought of the emperor''s infatuation with the empress, he would be moved to tears and felt that the emperor was his pride. But now, his idol suddenly collapsed. Xiao Si was hit head and blood, and could not return to God. "Now that you hear me clearly, let''s do it." Brush the sleeves of mochuan. Xiao Si doesn''t know how he left the imperial study behind Su Jin. He lost his soul, legs soft, each step is like stepping on a pile of cotton, also do not know how long to walk, suddenly legs a soft, fell to the ground. "Little four, what''s the matter with you?" Walking in front of the Su Jin back to the body, a face of concern looking at small four. "Wow", four suddenly burst into tears. He didn''t care where it was or who was around him. He just felt the unspeakable sadness and the unspeakable disappointment, which made him just want to cry. Su Jin was startled and hurried to him and touched his head: "but where is the fall pain?" "Oh! Aunt Small four Meng hugged Su Jin''s legs, buried her face in her skirt, and cried. "Xiao Si, you little monkey, what do you look like like? Will you let me go Su Jin''s face suddenly red, although the fourth is a small eunuch, age is still young, can be so hugged in public by him, she still feel very embarrassed. Especially around the front and back are eunuchs. When they see this scene, they don''t know what kind of ugly words will come out. As the most authoritative female official around the Empress Dowager Zhou, no one would dare to arrange her gossips in person, but her words were terrible. "I don''t, aunt. You make me cry. I just need to cry." Small four not only did not let her go, but held her tighter, and wiped her skirt with tears and snot. Su Jin was ashamed, angry and angry. She couldn''t help raising her hand and slapping the back of the fourth. "It''s just that I lost the bet. What''s the big deal? As for you crying like this? I didn''t ask for anything. Why are you crying? " Xiao Si sniffed: "I I don''t cry because I lost my bet "Then why are you crying?" Su Jin was surprised. "I I don''t know. I''m just sad. I think the emperor has changed. He has become merciless and unjust. He said that he would abandon the empress and abandon the empress. He... " "Shut up! Xiao Si, are you crazy? Does the emperor say that? You don''t want a head! " Su Jin suddenly changed her face, stretched out her hand to cover Xiao Si''s mouth, but wiped the snot of one hand. Suddenly, she felt sick and itched her throat. "Ouch, fourth, you You son of a bitch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 In her anger, she pulled out her leg and kicked her foot heavily on Xiao Si''s buttocks. "Look at your hopeless appearance. If it''s useful, there won''t be any unsolvable problems at the bottom of the day." Xiao Si wiped his tears and snot, raised his head and sobbed: "what method is useful? Is there any way for the emperor not to marry the three princesses of Northern Qi "Hush! Fourth, this matter has been settled. I can''t regret it. If you say that again, carefully, the Empress Dowager will skin you! " Four Jin''s threatening voice is low. As soon as he heard the words "Empress Dowager", she could not help shivering for a moment, and the tears that had gushed out of her eyes were also scared back. "Good, good, I don''t say, I don''t say, aunt Su Jin, can you think of a way to let the emperor not marry the princess?" "Shut up! Little four Su Jin yelled again. Xiao Si flattened his mouth and got up from the ground. "I just feel sorry for the empress. If one day the empress comes back and finds that the emperor has changed her heart and married another three princesses to be the queen, how sad the queen will be!" Su Jin couldn''t help but sneer at him and said, "fourth, you have a good conscience. But you tell me, where is your empress?"? If she really cares about the emperor, why doesn''t she accompany him back to the palace? If you really complain about the empress, you can tell the empress! " "I I don''t know where she is. If I had known, I would have gone! " "I don''t want to help the emperor prepare any gifts for the three princesses. If I told the empress, she would go back to the palace immediately and drive the three princesses out of the palace! " "Xiao Si, don''t say it too much, but I really let you do it. Do you dare? You are not afraid that you do this. The emperor and the Empress Dowager will not spare you? " Su Jin continued to sneer. "I Of course I dare! I''ll fight for the queen Small four neck a stem. "Well, it''s a man to do what he says. Fourth, don''t let me look down on you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small four smell speech, blink a few eyes, originally was excited by the hot blood, the head suddenly became calm down. "Aunt Su Jin, are you trying to provoke me? Is it intentional? " "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Su Jin Pei''s one, turns around to walk. Small four did not do, three steps two steps to catch up, block in front of Su Jin. "Aunt, are you guilty? If you don''t feel guilty, what are you doing Su Jin said with a straight face: "little four, you are not big or small, dare to talk to your aunt like this, are you itchy? Do you want the Empress Dowager to reward you with twenty more boards? " Originally, Xiao Si shivered when he heard the words "Empress Dowager", but now he is not afraid, and his face is smiling. "Auntie, I have always misunderstood my aunt. I thought you were on the side of the Empress Dowager. I didn''t expect that my aunt, like me, was facing the Empress Dowager." "Bah, four, shut up!" Su Jin''s face changed. She grabbed Xiao Si''s ear and carried him to no one''s place. She looked around. "Aunt, you let go, let go, pain, pain!" Xiao Si rubbed his ears and grinned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 "If I dare to talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth." Su Jin let go of her hand and threatened in a low voice. "Good aunt, I''m not talking nonsense. You know what I mean." "Aunt, you don''t want the emperor to marry the three princesses of Northern Qi, do you? But this is the meaning of the Empress Dowager. You are also the Empress Dowager''s person, and you can''t openly resist the Empress Dowager''s mother. So you''re going to stir me up and tell the queen about this news, right? " Su Jin''s face can not help but a red, bah a voice but do not speak. She never thought that her mind would be seen by the little eunuch, but she did not want to deny it. "Little devil, you are really a man. My aunt used to look down on you." She snorted. "Auntie, don''t look down upon people. Empress often said that there are no weak soldiers under strong generals. I have been with the emperor for such a long time. Can I be more clever even if I was a wood before? Even the stupid girl, who has been with the queen for a long time, has not she become more intelligent? " Hearing these two words, Su Jin sighed. "Xiao Ru has been guarding the gate of the palace these days, and even refuses to go back to her room when she sleeps. Fourth, if you have news about the empress, you can tell her so as to make her feel at ease. Otherwise, she won''t last long like this." "Aunt, it''s not Xiaosi. I''m cruel not to tell her. It''s It''s a slave. I really don''t know anything! " Xiao Si lowered his head a little guilty. He felt guilty about Xiaoru. When he returned to the palace, he went to see Xiaoru. When Xiaoru sees him, her eyes shine and pulls him to ask Shen Ning for news. See small such as that full of hope and luster in the eyes, small four to the mouth of words and swallow back. He really didn''t know how to open his mouth, because the news he brought back would certainly disappoint Xiaoru, and darken her little face full of hope. He couldn''t tell the truth. He said that the miss who was thinking of her had long forgotten you. She not only forgot you, but also the emperor, and all the previous things. She also married Chu Shaoyang, that bastard! If the emperor had not rescued her from the Xi Tang, she would have been burned to ashes. If Xiaoru knew, she would be sad to death. Therefore, he could not say a word. He could only comfort Xiao Ru with lies, saying that they had not found the whereabouts of the empress when they went out this time. However, there were some clues. Because the emperor wanted to go back to the palace to deal with state affairs, he rushed back to the Palace first, and Zhuifeng was still pursuing. I believe that it will not be long before they can find the empress. He told Xiao Ru not to worry and wait in the palace. But no matter how much he said, Xiaoru didn''t believe him any more. Listen to listen, Xiaoru actually "wow" a big cry out. Small four was scared, only heard small such as crying and crying: "you cheat me, you cheat me! I don''t believe what you say, not a word! " "I didn''t cheat you, I didn''t cheat you!" Small four flustered, quickly raised his hand to swear, "if I cheat you, let me become a big turtle, you ride every day!" "Puff Xiao Ru didn''t hold back and laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 Small four just relieved, as small as a flat mouth, but cry more loudly. "You just lied to me. Something must have happened to my eldest lady, or she would not have come back. She promised me that she would take me wherever she went. This time she stole away and left me alone. She must have done something very dangerous. She has not come back until now. Something must have happened. You lied to me, you lied to me!" The sweat on the forehead of small four all came down, anxious to blush: "I didn''t lie to you, empress mother didn''t die at all, she lives well, don''t believe you ask the emperor to go up!" "I don''t believe it. I just don''t believe it. The emperor is angry with you. He will help you cheat me. If you say that my eldest lady is not dead, where is she? She must be dead Oh! WOW Xiao Ru burst out loud. Xiaosi was flustered and said in a hurry: "she is not dead. The emperor and I have seen her. She..." He suddenly realized that he had missed his mouth. He covered his mouth with a hand, jumped up and ran. "Four, stop! You stop and speak clearly. Do you see my eldest lady? You come back... " Xiao Ru chased after him, but Xiao Si ran faster and faster. He turned several corners until he could no longer hear Xiao Ru''s voice. He stopped and gasped heavily. It''s very dangerous. It''s almost a slip of the tongue. If Xiaoru''s big mouth knows about it, the whole palace and the capital will soon know. If everyone knew that the empress was still alive, they would not go back to the palace. The dirty mouths of those people would not know how to make bad remarks about the empress! Although Xiao Si is very dissatisfied with Shen Ning''s refusal to return to the palace with the emperor, he is even more puzzled. However, he will never allow others to speak ill of the empress. Since then, he has been hiding from Xiaoru, avoiding Xiaoru, even the face did not dare to see. "Xiao Si, are you going to keep it from Xiao ru? You know where the queen is, don''t you? " Su Jin gazed at him. Small four Meng''s a clever, hurriedly shook his head: "slave don''t know, really don''t know, if the slave lies, will become a big tortoise!" "Well, you don''t know, but there''s one person who knows, that''s chasing the wind, isn''t it?" "This..." Little four is dumb. Chase the wind of course know, but he was ordered by the emperor to protect the Queen''s mother, at this moment he must follow the Queen''s side. In fact, as long as you find the chase wind, you can definitely find the empress. From the moment he saw the pigeon letter sent by Zhuifeng, Xiao Si saw that the emperor was obviously relieved. Because the letter was sent by Zhuifeng, it means that the empress must be very safe. "Auntie, don''t ask me any more. I don''t know where the chase wind is. I can only tell you that the empress is safe and sound." Of course, follow the wind. What can I do for you! Su Jin abdominal Fei, white four eyes. She also knew that even if she continued to ask, the fourth would not reveal any more news. As long as she knew that the empress was still safe, it was enough. However, how could the empress want to be an official? How could she have such a terrible and strange idea? Su Jin is trying to grasp small four to ask a few more words, then listen to the sound of footsteps nearby, someone walked in this direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 She immediately pulled the fourth. "Come on, let''s go to the house of internal affairs first. It''s important to do the work prepared by the Empress Dowager. We''ll talk about it later." Small four is such as every amnesty, he wiped a cold sweat on the forehead, relieved. He was really afraid of Su Jin''s further questioning. *After a while, they chatted with each other in the study. Empress Dowager Zhou stood up and said, "emperor, you can continue to review the memorial, and the mourning family will not disturb you to do business." Mo Chuan respectfully said: "children minister send off the mother." Empress Dowager Zhou took two steps and then turned around and said, "chuan''er, don''t you blame the mourning family?" She gazed at mochuan with anxiety in her eyes. Although she was for the sake of the country and her son''s country, she felt that she had made the right decision. But what she worried about most was that her son could not pass the heart of this ridge, and would have a grudge against himself. "Of course not. The Empress Dowager is dedicated to the children''s minister, for the sake of our western Chu. Up to now, the empress mother is also working for the children''s ministers. They are all unfilial and let the empress mother worry about them." Mo Chuan answered with sincerity, sincere eyes and sincere tone. Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help but put her heart back into her stomach and showed a kind smile. "Come to the AI''s palace for dinner. The AI family will tell Su Jin to make dishes you like. You have loved her craft since you were a child. Look at you these days, you eat things from the imperial dining room every day. I''m afraid you''ve been tired of eating for a long time." She looked lovingly at her son. "Well, the minister will go to Shoukang palace to harass the empress." Mo Chuan replied with a smile. Mother and son looked at each other with a smile. Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart was warm and her eyes were moist. She sighed contentedly and turned to walk. Suddenly, Mo Chuan called out: "empress mother." "Well, what else?" Mrs. Zhou looked back with a smile. The son seems to have changed back to his childhood like that, depending on his knees, every time when he separated, he would look at himself with reluctant eyes, trying to think of something to say, but he didn''t know what to say. Now her son is just like this, which makes empress dowager Zhou feel soft in her heart. She just feels that no matter what her son says, she will give her permission. "It''s no big deal." Mo Chuan smiles and shakes his head. "Then tell me, what''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou said with a smile. "It''s a small matter, but I don''t know whether to do it or not?" "Tell me?" "Well, here it is." Mo Chuan pondered for a moment, and then said: "the son minister received a memorial, and a county magistrate''s staff found a case of injustice. This case has been seven years old, and the personnel involved are of high position and weight..." Before he finished, Empress Dowager Zhou''s face sank sharply. "What about the position and weight? Can''t Qipin county magistrate do it? Since it is an unjust case and seven years have passed, it is even more necessary to review the case and redress the grievances of the dead! " "The son minister also thinks so. The son minister has already approved it. Let the county magistrate rest assured and boldly investigate, but..." "But what?" Empress Dowager Zhou raised her eyebrows. "I think the county magistrate has courage, and his staff is even more courageous and resourceful. I want to give him an official." In the laws and regulations of the Western Chu Dynasty, officials were selected from the imperial examinations. Ordinary people could not ascend to the sky one step at a time, unless there was a special purpose. And this special purpose needs the emperor''s own approval. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 Mochuan naturally has the right to make a decision, but he expressed his respect for Empress Dowager Zhou by asking for instructions. Empress Dowager Zhou was more satisfied and nodded with a smile. "Emperor, you have grown up. You can do whatever you want. The empress mother will not hinder your decision. If you want to make it for him, you can do it for him. If you want to make him a big official, you should give him a big official. Powerful talents like this who are not afraid of power should be promoted and reused! The more you make him official, the more he will try his best to do things for you. Emperor, sometimes you should cultivate more of your own people. I''m afraid it is... " Sichuan ink, she did not stop. Mo Chuan slightly nodded: "the son minister understands, there minister follows the mother empress''s meaning, granted this person a big official son." "Well, in the future, you don''t have to report things like this to the AI family. You can handle things with ease." Empress Dowager Zhou turned with a smile and walked out slowly. And Mo Chuan watched her far away figure, a faint smile on his face. Yes, I want to make her a big official! It''s just, what kind of official is it? He began to think. * when Su Jin and Xiao Si arrived at the house of internal affairs, the warehouse officer had received the news. When they saw them, they respectfully handed over the key to the warehouse, and then handed over a thick book to the fourth, which was filled with treasures sealed in the warehouse. Small four opened to see a few eyes, feel dazzled, busy to push the list to Su Jin. "Auntie, you''ve seen a lot. You''d better choose." Su Jin directly returned the register to the warehouse official, and said lightly: "you come with us. What good things are in the warehouse? You can say it all the time." "Auntie, you are so smart, I didn''t think of it!" Su Jin gave him a look. The storekeeper opened the door of the storehouse and asked them to enter. He knew the treasures in the storehouse like the palm of his hand. He could recite the treasure without looking at the list. Su Jin''s eyes fall on the same thing at will, and he can tell the origin and use of this thing, and say it in detail. Xiao Si listened with great interest. "Well, this is a good one. Write it down first. I think there should be no such treasure in Northern Qi. The three princesses will love it." Su Jin said. "Yes, yes, the villain will remember it." The librarian took up his pen and put a tick on the list. He continued to move on, introducing as he walked. Su Jin selected seven or eight things, all of which are the top treasures in this warehouse. Small four heartache straight pumping, grinning in the side. The storehouse looked at him a few times, flattered to ask: "small four father-in-law, do you have toothache? Do you want a villain to ask for a doctor Small four hums a, did not have good airway: "this father-in-law tooth does not ache, heartache!" "Heartache? Ah, the disease is more serious. The fourth father-in-law will go to ask the grand doctor immediately. " The treasurer knew that Xiao Si was a red man beside the emperor. He could not flatter him at ordinary times. Today, he seldom had this opportunity to offer him a courtship. So he ran out and went to the hospital in person to ask for the imperial doctor. As soon as the Treasury official left, Xiao Si pulled Su Jin''s sleeve and complained: "I said, auntie, you really don''t save money for our emperor? Do you know these treasures you picked are all the best things in this warehouse! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 Su Jin blinked and said, "I know, the Empress Dowager ordered me to choose the best gift as the betrothal gift. I must not spoil the national prestige of the Western Chu state. So of course, this gift should be the best. If it is not selected well, will it not make the Northern Qi laugh at us in the Western Chu Xiao Si smashed his tongue and couldn''t help leaning over his head and whispered, "Auntie Su Jin, do you really want to follow the instructions of the Empress Dowager?" Su Jin''s expressionless slant his one eye: "of course! Otherwise? Are you trying to make me resist? " Xiao Si stretched out his tongue and said with a smile, "it''s going to be head off to resist this kind of thing. I don''t dare to harm my aunt. However, I have thought of a way to accomplish the will of the Empress Dowager''s mother and make the marriage impossible." Su Jin a listen, on the board up a face serious way: "four, you boy really don''t want to live, even this kind of words also dare to say!" "In front of others, I dare not, but aunt, you are my own person. What can I dare not do?" Xiao Si said with a smile. "Don''t flatter, I won''t go to the Empress Dowager to sue you." Even so, Su Jin couldn''t help showing curiosity in her eyes. "What kind of idea did you come up with? Tell me. " "I won''t tell you. After telling you, my aunt will go to the Empress Dowager''s mother again. When the Empress Dowager gets angry, she will send someone to take my head off." Small four head back a shrink, mouth also closed tightly. "Stinky boy, you''re worrying about your aunt''s appetite, aren''t you?" Su Jin was angry and funny. She grabbed Xiao Si''s ear and lifted it up: "don''t you say it?" "Oh, it hurts! Auntie, it''s really hard for you to start. You''ll have to pull off the ears of the fourth Su Jin loosened her hand: "if you don''t tell the truth, I will really pull off your ears." Small four spit out tongue: "I dare not." "Come on, what good idea have you come up with?" "Hey, auntie, bow your ears." Small four thief too Xi Xi a smile, to Su Jin hook finger. Su Jin bah, or be driven by curiosity, will ear to small four mouth. "Auntie, if we want to choose a gift, we can certainly choose the best one. But if we add something to this gift and give it to the three princesses, I believe she will be more happy." Small four looked around, found that only two of them in the warehouse, this lowered the voice said. Rao is so, his voice is still as low as a mosquito. "Add something?" Su Jin was puzzled. "When I left, the emperor specially told me that I knew his heart best and asked me to choose some kind of gifts to give to the three princesses. But aunt, you think, the emperor has never seen the three princesses. How can he know what the three princesses like and dislike? Even the emperor doesn''t know. Even if my little four is really an insect in the emperor''s stomach, I don''t know, aunt, do you think so? " Su Jin couldn''t help nodding. "Since the emperor doesn''t know, why does he want to say that? So, as soon as I think about it, I can guess what the emperor really wants. " "What is the emperor''s real intention Su Jin is really curious, although she does not believe that small four really must know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 "The emperor is so devoted to the Empress Dowager that he won''t agree to marry any three princesses. However, in front of the empress dowager, he has to promise, and if he doesn''t, he has to give me the job. His real meaning is that he wants me to think of a way to make this marriage impossible." The fourth is elated. When Su Jin heard this, she couldn''t help but Pooh. "Bah, it''s no fun to be such a big event! You are just childish and wishful thinking. You think the emperor will be as mischievous as you are! " She didn''t like to straighten up. She didn''t even bother to look at little four. She should have thought that the dog''s mouth is not spit ivory to come, don''t expect small four this guy can say anything serious. "Auntie, don''t worry. Listen to me." "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. I have to finish the work of the Empress Dowager. She is waiting for me to report back to the palace." Su Jin''s face is expressionless, holding the list, all kinds of inspection of treasures, see what you want, then tick the list. Xiaosi was in a hurry and pulled her sleeve: "aunt, I really think of a way. Do you know what the third princess is afraid of?" "What does she fear most?" Su Jin couldn''t help asking. "Hey, I don''t know." Xiao Si said with a smile. "Bah, you want to fight!" "Aunt, don''t fight. Although I don''t know now, I will soon know. You wait for me, and I''ll be right back. " After Xiao Si finished speaking, he turned and ran, and soon ran out of the warehouse door and disappeared. "Alas Su Jin turned around and put down the register in her hand, and suddenly sighed. She is really in a dilemma. She can''t disobey the orders of the Empress Dowager. However, it is hard for her to accept the emperor''s marrying another princess from another country. What''s more, the Empress Dowager still put such a heavy burden on her shoulders, making her in a dilemma. If this gift is not well chosen and smashes the marriage, she will be the culprit. Even the Empress Dowager can not protect her. But if the gift was chosen well, the marriage would be a sure thing, but she didn''t want to see it. It was a headache for her to think about it. She even suddenly had expectations for little four, maybe this little four can really come up with some way to get the best of both worlds. This gift will not damage the national prestige, and let the princess of Northern Qi despise at all. But she is not the insect in the third princess''s stomach. How can she know what the third princess likes and dislikes. "Ha ha, I know. I know." Just when Su Jin had a headache, Xiao Si''s cheerful laughter came in. Before the person arrived, the voice came first. "Shut up, don''t make any noise!" Four Jin ran in pain. "Aunt Su Jin, I know what the three princesses hate and fear!" The excited color of Xiao Si''s face. "You know a fart!" Su Jin didn''t scold. "Ah? Auntie, are you swearing? " Small four startled color opened his eyes, and then burst into laughter, "ha ha, never thought that Aunt Su Jin, who was always dignified, would curse people. Ha ha, I''m so happy that I have a stomachache." Su Jin could not help but blush and glared at him: "if you dare to laugh again, I will tear your mouth!" "Good, good, I don''t laugh, four dare not." Xiao Si finally stopped laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 What do you say, princess? And how do you know that? " Su Jin asked solemnly. Four face mysterious way: "aunt, guess where I just went?" "How do I know?" "Ha, I went out to the yard just now, and I found some young maids, and asked them one by one what they hated and what they were afraid of. Guess?" Smell speech, Su Jin heart move, eyes also bright. By the way, small four this method is really good! Although she has never met the three princesses of the Northern Qi State, since she has not married, she should be a young girl. The little maids are afraid and disgusted. She must be afraid and disgusted, right? "Don''t sell the key. Tell me the answer." She urged. "Hey, hey, hey, hey." The centipede, for example, is afraid of poisonous insects! By the way, there are toads When Su Jin heard of it, she thought of the toad''s appearance, but she couldn''t help feeling nauseated. "Ha ha, even aunts hate these things, and the three princesses will not like them!" Xiao Si is very proud of his smile. "What are you going to do?" Su Jin eased her mouth. "This That''s what I think... " Xiao Si put his lips to Su Jin''s ear and muttered for a long time. Su Jin listened to the complexion tangled incomparably and hesitated: "can this method work?" "Sure! Auntie, put your heart in your stomach and choose a gift with peace of mind! Anyway, it''s up to me! " Small four a chest, a pair of confident appearance. "But..." Su Jin was eager to speak, but she was worried. "Aunt, don''t worry about it. If something goes wrong, Xiaosi will never tell you about it Oh, no, it has nothing to do with your aunt. It''s all my own ideas. The emperor and the Empress Dowager will not blame you. " Small four comforts her way. "But Xiao Si, if this matter is leaked out, but it will lose your head, are you not afraid to die?" "What''s terrible about death?" Small four a stretch neck, "cut off the head is not a bowl big scar? Eighteen years later, he will be a hero again "Eighteen years later? You''re not even eighteen now, are you? " Su Jin glared at him, but his eyes showed affection. Poor boy, he entered the palace at a young age and became a eunuch. I''m afraid he can''t tell the difference between a man and a eunuch until now. If it''s true One day, she hoped that he would have a good baby in his next life. She would never be a eunuch again. She had better go to a rich family, marry and have children, and live a peaceful and happy life. Thinking about it, her eyes were moist. "Aunt, why are you crying? Don''t cry. Xiao Si is nonsense. Xiao Si won''t die! I''m so smart, how can they find out that I did it? Aunt, you have 120 hearts! Even if it is found out, I will not die. Will the emperor protect me? If others want to let me die, the emperor is reluctant to Small four see Su Jin eyes red, in the heart also can''t help but a sour, busy to wipe her tears, while comforting her. "Xiao Si, I''d better leave it to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 Su Jin allows the fourth to take the sleeve in his face, a warm smile on his face, caressing his hair. "My aunt is old, even if they find out, but you are still so young, so young..." Xiao Si is warm in his heart. He used to be respectful and afraid of Su Jin, because although Su Jin is a good person, she always carries a face in front of others, so that he doesn''t dare to be too close. But when he said these warm words, he only felt that Aunt Su Jin was the best person in the world to treat him except the emperor. Her body was warm and fragrant, so he only wanted to get close to her. It''s like Mother! Xiao Si''s parents died when he was young. His uncle, who knew money but didn''t recognize his parents, sold him to the palace as eunuch when he was not sensible. He was beaten and scolded and suffered countless hardships. Fortunately, he met the emperor later. The emperor took him with him and became a follower. Since then, he has lived a good life in the palace. However, when they saw him, they were courting and flattering him on the surface, but none of them treated him sincerely. He had seen many of these false faces and was used to them. Only when the emperor is in the palace, other people are cold hearted and cold hearted. Unexpectedly, aunt Su Jin would say such a thing to him, which made his nose sour and couldn''t help crying out. "Auntie, why are you so nice to Xiao Si You You are like my mother Woo Hoo Hoo He buried his head in Su Jin''s arms and cried so much that he seemed to cry out all the wrongs he had suffered in his life. "Fourth, you What are you talking about? How can I be like your mother! Aunt, I haven''t married in my life. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll slap you in the face Su Jin blushed, embarrassed and annoyed, she tried to push her away, but she held her tightly, tears and snot rubbed her all over. However, her heart is also soft and sour. She stroked Xiao Si''s hair and sighed: "poor child, since I was a child, I have lost my mother and father. I''m lonely. No one loves you. Don''t cry. I''ll keep all the delicious food for you. If you have anything to eat, just tell your aunt and make it for you You, take me as your aunt. " The softer she said, the more she couldn''t stop crying. Her tears made Su Jin''s clothes wet. Finally, she had to stop talking, patting Xiao Si on the shoulder and letting him cry. "How nice of you, aunt! In addition to the emperor, it is my aunt who treats me best! After that, you will be my aunt! " Small four''s cry finally small, he wiped his nose, raised his head from Su Jin''s arms, revealed a big smile. Su Jin''s face sank. "Stinky boy, what do you do if you stain your aunt''s clothes?" Four embarrassed to spit out his tongue, smile: "I give aunt ten new! Each piece looks ten times better than this one! " "Well, it''s so smooth!" Su Jin hummed, but a smile appeared on her face. "Auntie, let''s get down to business. Do you think my method is good?" Su Jin pondered for a while and said, "it sounds feasible, and it will not damage the diplomatic relations between the two countries." "If there is a word from my aunt, I''ll rest assured. Auntie, let''s choose the gift first, and I''ll take care of the rest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 Su Jin thought about it for a while. Although Xiao Si''s method sounds absurd and a little farce, if it is really implemented, it may have unexpected effects. Even if it is known, it will only think that it is a child''s mischief. "Well, but you must be careful and keep your mouth shut. No one else except me can divulge a word." She warned. Xiao Si nodded: "aunt, don''t worry. Xiao Si is not stupid. It''s a big thing to lose my head. How dare Xiaosi tell others? Even the emperor and Xiaosi can''t say a word." "That''s good, but let yourself catch those Disgusting things are hard for you "What''s the matter? As long as it''s for the emperor''s good, the fourth is nothing at all. It''s just catching mice, cockroaches and toads." Xiao Si laughs. "Little four..." Su Jin immediately gave a warning. Small four scared to cover the mouth, eyes around, found no one, this just put down the heart. "Scared to death, I thought..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a cry outside: "Mr. fourth, are you still alive? I think I heard your voice? Oh, well, I''m scared to death. I''m afraid I''ll be late and I won''t see you again. " It was the voice of the librarian. Xiao Si''s face turned green. How does the librarian speak? He is clearly alive and kicking, how to get to his mouth, as if he has been about to braid like. He was about to attack, but Su Jin winked at him. "Little four father-in-law, little four father-in-law!" Kuguan came in three steps and two steps in a hurry. He was puffing and panting. His round fat face was covered with sweat beads. He looked very tired. "I''ve got a doctor for you. Here you are Are you all right? " Kuguan stopped in front of the small four sides, saw little four eyes red, eyes red, face there are not dry tears, can not help but stay in a daze. Sure enough, he was followed by a doctor who was panting. Although Xiao Si is only a small eunuch, he is the closest person to the emperor. The imperial doctors in the imperial hospital dare not neglect him. As soon as they receive the news, they follow the librarian. "Little fourth father-in-law, I heard that you are distressed? Let me give you a pulse. " The great doctor held out his hand. Xiao Si couldn''t laugh or cry. He clearly said a joke. The library official and the doctor were all taken seriously. It''s so funny. He was about to jump up and say that he was not ill, but Su Jin suddenly pulled him and winked at him. Small four then restrained not to speak, let the doctor will be cold three fingers on his wrist. "Doctor, is my illness very serious? Is it going to die? How do I feel the position of the heart mouth ache badly? Touch it, it''s here, it''s here... " He knew at once that Su Jin wanted to pretend to be ill. Although he didn''t understand why she wanted to pretend to be ill, he still frowned and pretended to be sick. He bluffed the old doctor so much that he could hardly feel his pulse. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. But it seems that he is very ill. Is Is your own medical skill insufficient, cannot see? The old doctor shivered all over, but he didn''t dare to say it. As a great doctor, who dares to admit that his medical skills are not good? If people know that their medical skills are not enough, they will be trampled on immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 He wanted to understand this truth, and immediately pushed the boat along the river: "Xiao Si Gong''s condition is very serious. He needs to stay in bed. Don''t work hard. It''s not too late to work for the emperor when the heartache is over." "In this case, Xiao Si, you can go back and have a rest. I''ll do the errands here. Ku Guan, you stay here to help me. The doctor, please send Xiao Si back. If anything happens to him, I''ll ask you." Su Jin immediately said, a serious face. "Yes, yes, I will send Xiao Si Gong back. Please rest assured." The old doctor said respectfully that although he had a big beard and was at least 20 years older than Su Jin, he still called Su Jin aunt. Xiao Si almost laughed, but he immediately realized that he was a dying "patient" and could not laugh, so he had to hold back. "Aunt, I..." He turned to look at Su Jin, tears in his eyes, and could not tell what it was like. It turns out that Aunt Su Jin pretended to be ill in order to take all the things to her and not to let herself take a little risk. Thanks in his heart, he choked and could not speak. Although she was not his aunt, she treated herself better than her own! "Don''t talk, take good care of yourself and be obedient." Su Jin is also kind and strict, looked at him, and stroked his hair, "go." "Thank you, aunt." Xiaosi whispered and left the warehouse with the help of the old doctor. Of course, he did not go back to his room to rest. As soon as the old doctor left, he rushed to the imperial study. Mo Chuan is waiting for him. Seeing him coming, he immediately asked, "is everything done?" Xiao Si still had a vague resentment against the emperor, and asked: "I don''t know what the emperor asked. Is it the bride price to help the emperor prepare to marry the three princesses of the Northern Qi Dynasty? Aunt Su Jin is in charge of this matter. She knows a lot. The gift she chooses must be better than the slave, so the slave comes back first. " "Oh." Smell speech, Mo Chuan did not get angry, also did not ask, and even did not look at him more, nodded. "I hear you''re upset? Also invited the doctor of Tai hospital? Since the illness is so serious, what else do you want to do here? I don''t want to go back and have a good rest. " After he finished, he went to the imperial court and sat down. He picked up a memorial and looked at it. Xiao Si couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought that this was just what happened. How could the emperor know? He thought for a second that there was nothing in the palace that could be concealed from the emperor''s eyes and ears. Even if he had told aunt Su Jin in the storeroom, the emperor would have known for a long time. But the Emperor didn''t say it on purpose, but came to ask himself. OK, the emperor pretends to be confused and doesn''t know. Then he should also pretend to be confused. "Thank you very much for your concern. The servant will go down and rest and wait until you are well to serve the emperor." Xiao Si pretended to be a gift to Mo Chuan, and then walked slowly to the door. He believed that the emperor must have a lot of words to ask himself, and would certainly stop himself. But Mo Chuan just waved a hand, the head also does not lift the way: "go." Small four can not come down, had to step by step to go out, until a foot across the threshold, or did not hear Mo Chuan call him behind him. "Emperor, are you not going to ask the fourth to serve you in the future?" He couldn''t help it any longer, and rushed to the front of mochuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 Mo Chuan raised his head from the memorial and looked at him calmly. "What do you mean?" He had a calm face. Four eyes but filled with tears. The emperor is more and more ruthless, and he can''t guess what he is thinking. Compared with aunt Su Jin, aunt Su is more intimate than the emperor. "Emperor, do you no longer trust Xiao Si?" He tried to hold back the tears that came to his eyes. "What nonsense? When can I not trust you? If I don''t trust you, I can give you the most important job? " Mo Chuan put down the imperial pen and looked at the little pro with a laugh. "But the emperor knows clearly that I don''t like to do such a job!" In the eyes of the emperor, Xiao Si saw the familiar cordiality and warmth. When he was hot in his heart, he became bold again. "Why not?" "Because Because I don''t want the emperor to marry the three princesses of Northern Qi Small four heart a horizontal, plucked up the courage to speak out. There were only two people in the imperial study, he and the emperor. Even if he said anything bold and disobedient, the emperor would only be angry and would hit him on the board at most. He would never take his head. "Why don''t you like me to marry her?" Mo Chuan asked again, but not angry. "Because Because the emperor already has a queen Xiao Si is bold and straightforward. "But the queen, she I don''t want to go back to the palace with me. No matter how good I am to her, she has no intention to me. Can''t I marry another woman? " Mo Chuan light way. Xiao Si''s face turned red: "but you are not such a person at all! You have cheated the empress dowager, but you can''t cheat the servant! " "Cheat the Empress Dowager?" Mo Chuan seems to have heard the funny words: "do you think I''m cheating my mother? I am the king of a country. I have no courage to deceive my mother in such a big event. " "Is it Emperor, do you really want to marry the third princess Xiao Si couldn''t believe it. "Of course." Mo Chuan nodded, "absolutely true." "You You didn''t promise the Empress Dowager on the surface, but secretly let the servant try to destroy the marriage? " Little four murmured. "Destroy this marriage?" Mo Chuan frowned: "small four, how can you have such absurd idea, when did I let you destroy the marriage?" "But you said it yourself." "What did I say myself?" "You say Let the servant help you to pick out some good gifts for the three princesses. I think that the desirable gift you said is... " The fourth stuttered and couldn''t go on. Bad, is it true that I would be wrong about the emperor''s meaning? What about that? "What is it?" Mo Chuan asked. "No, nothing!" Xiao Si was so smart that he thought that he didn''t have time to prepare. Otherwise, he didn''t even know how to die. "Tell me the truth! What on earth do you want to do! " Mo Chuan suddenly hit the table, cold electricity like eyes stare at small four. Xiao Si shivered all over and knelt down with a plop. "Emperor, I think wrong, I really think wrong." "Give me a good call. If there is a half word lie, I will chop you into dog meat sauce!" Mo Chuan''s tone is dense, listen to small four back crawling full of cold sweat. It was the first time for him to hear the emperor speak with him in such a tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 God, I really didn''t do anything. I just thought about it in my mind. Is it guilty to think about it? "Emperor, I''ll tell you the truth. I haven''t done anything." Small four Fu on the ground, head also dare not lift. "Tell me what you want! Don''t hide a word! " The voice of Mo Chuan is cold and sharp, just like the edge of ice in winter, which makes people get goose bumps. Xiaosi secretly complained, how could the emperor be so powerful that his eyes could even see the thoughts in his heart? But he didn''t dare to tell a lie, so he said honestly: "emperor, I think you let me choose a gift. You don''t want to marry the third princess. You deliberately let me choose something that the third princess doesn''t like. So, so..." "So what?" Mo Chuan is a break drink. Xiao Si shivered again and said, "so I thought of a way to catch some dead mice, cockroaches and toads Put it in a gift Emperor, I just think about it. I really just think about it. I haven''t had time to do it. Even if I want to do it, I don''t have time. Emperor, it''s not a big crime to think about it, emperor? " "Dead mice, cockroaches, toads?" Ink Chuan word for word way, "small four, I asked you to choose a gift, you choose is really a let me unexpected good gift ah? Are you going to give these as gifts to the three princesses of Northern Qi? " "I dare not, I dare not. I really want to think about it. I haven''t done it yet." Small four repeatedly kowtow, the voice is full of grievances. "If you dare to think about it, why don''t you dare to do it?" "Servant If you are bold, you deserve to die. " Xiao Si is scared. "You are bold indeed, and bold! How dare you give these three gifts to the three princesses Mo Chuan''s tone was so gloomy that he almost dropped into the water. He only heard that Xiao Si''s heart would jump out of his throat. "But..." Mo Chuan''s tone suddenly changed. He raised his feet and kicked him gently on the bottom of Xiao Si, "get up for me!" Four who dare to get up, still high back buttocks lying on the ground. "The slave has committed a great crime and dare not get up." "No, who''s going to do it for me?" Mo Chuan''s ending is picked with a smile. Eh? Listen to the emperor''s tone, like not angry? No anger? The head on your neck is saved? Xiaosi raised his head with surprise and joy, and found that Mo Chuan''s face turned soft as expected, no longer like the winter in March. "What do you want your servant to do? As long as you tell me, I will try my best to do it. I will never bear the emperor''s trust. " He was still kneeling on the ground and did not dare to get up, for fear that the emperor was just talking against himself. "Stand up! It''s not cool to kneel on the ground Mo Chuan glared at him. Small four this just dare to stand up, on the face of Wu can''t believe. "Emperor, are you really not angry with servants? I''m so bold No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no He did not finish, was interrupted by Mo Chuan. "Your idea is very good, and the gifts given to the third princess are also very agreeable to me. Therefore, I will continue to give you the task of doing it well." What? What? Little four can hardly believe his ears. His eyes were wide open, and he didn''t even dare to blink at mochuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 "Well, just do it with confidence and boldness. If anything happens, I will take care of it for you." Mo Chuan said again. WOW! Small four this just dare to really believe. He suddenly jumped up, issued excited whine, a hug Mo Chuan''s legs. "Emperor, I knew you were the best master in the world. I really didn''t follow the wrong person. Ha ha, I told aunt Su Jin that slave is the insect in the emperor''s stomach. I know what the emperor wants to do. Aunt Sujin is worried about..." He did not finish, and was interrupted by Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan frowned and said, "what does this have to do with Su Jin? Does Su Jin know what you think? " He felt a sudden thump in his heart. Su Jin is the mother''s side of the people, if she knew, is equal to the mother also know. "Yes, I came up with this method. The first one I told was aunt Sujin." Small four is a face excited to say, feel the surrounding air suddenly cold down, he raised his head to see Mo Chuan''s face, can''t help but fight a shiver. The emperor has changed his face again. The speed of this face change is so fast! From the cold winter to the warm spring, from the warm spring to the cold winter. "Fool! Don''t you know that Su Jin is the one around her mother? Why don''t you tell me about this, but tell Su Jin! " Mo Chuan didn''t have a good anger. "Emperor, I couldn''t help it at that time. I thought that the emperor and the Empress Dowager were one mind, so I had to discuss with aunt Sujin..." Mo Chuan sneered: "ha ha, you don''t say that you are the insect in my stomach? Why do you become a worm when you are not in my heart? " Little four was asked speechless, after a long time said: "emperor, the servant is always the insect in your stomach!" Pooh! What nonsense is this! Mo Chuan in the heart of a fierce bah, but also can not help but want to laugh, but he tried to resist, a face is still rigid, cold. "Since you have the courage to tell Su Jin about this, you should bear the consequences of it. If the Empress Dowager knows that she wants to cut your head off, don''t come to me, and ask your aunt Su Jin to intercede for you." Small four heard here, just blink a few eyes, understand. That''s what the emperor meant. He immediately laughed, and his courage was immediately enough. "Your Majesty, are you worried that Aunt Su Jin will be one-sided with the Empress Dowager? You don''t know. Aunt Su Jin is on our side. " "What''s on our side?" Mo Chuan asked. "Auntie Su Jin and the emperor are in the same mind. She also goes to the Queen''s mother. She has been asking the servants about the Queen''s mother. But don''t worry, my fourth sister, I''ve kept my mouth shut and didn''t reveal a word." "What did you say to Su Jin?" Mo Chuan is staring at him, his eyes are bright, only see small four heart a burst of empty. "I didn''t say anything. I really didn''t say anything." He denied it. However, no matter how well he covered it, he could not hold the penetrating eyes of mochuan. He followed him since he was a child. It can be said that his eyes and small movements fall into his eyes, and he will immediately guess what he thinks in his heart. It is almost impossible for him to hide from Mo Chuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 "Ha ha, I didn''t say anything. Why did an aunt call so affectionately? How did I not find out before, when did you get so close to Su Jin? " Mo Chuan looks at him with a smile. Small four out of a cold sweat, thinking how the emperor is so powerful, everything knows the same. I think Su Jin is my aunt, but it''s just happened! "Emperor Shengming, I really recognize aunt Sujin as my aunt. That''s because I found that aunt Sujin is really a good person and a good person who can distinguish right from wrong." Little four just finished, suddenly feel a slip of the tongue, his boast Su Jin aunt right and wrong, the implication is not to say that the Empress Dowager is right and wrong? He was so sorry that he couldn''t bite his tongue. Fortunately, Mo Chuan did not investigate, just a light way: "then you talk carefully, what kind of a good person she is?" Xiao Si wiped off her cold sweat, told Su Jin that she was sick and took the job on her own. Then she said, "emperor, aunt Su Jin is committed to this matter. Do you think she is united with us? Although she acted according to the will of the empress dowager, her heart was the same as that of the emperor, and she did not want the three princesses to marry to our state of Western Chu. " That sounds reasonable. It''s just that mochuan is still not sure. After all, Su Jin has served empress dowager Zhou for many years, and she is the most trusted person of Empress Dowager Zhou. We should let her act in favor of others It seems unlikely. But if she really and Empress Dowager one heart, how can she take the responsibility of this matter down? Is she not afraid of the east window incident, the mother blame her? He was still in suspense, but little four got up from the ground with bright eyes. "Emperor, I think aunt Sujin is sincere. The emperor doesn''t believe her, but I believe her." "Say, why do you believe her so much?" Mo Chuan thinks strange, small four is what character person, he knows best. The boy is usually as clever as a monkey. When he was growing up in the palace, he has seen a lot of intrigues. He never believes what others say. In this palace, I have never seen him believe anyone except himself. Now is just and Su Jin go out for a while Kung Fu, come back to swear to believe each other, can''t help he is not strange. "This This I don''t think so Small four but falter, face a red, like some shy appearance. Seeing his expression, Mo Chuan was more puzzled. Can let small four blush, this must be what happened. "If you can''t say it well, say it!" He said. After being drunk by mochuan, Xiaosi had to blush and say, "I think Aunt Su Jin, she is like my mother "What? Like your mother? " Mo Chuan how also can''t think of small four will say such a sentence, and want to laugh, but also can''t smile, had to resist. "Do you remember what you looked like?" He asked. "I don''t remember." Xiao Si shakes his head. "How do you think she looks like your mother?" "I don''t know. I was young when I entered the palace. I didn''t know what my mother looked like. But I often heard people in the palace say that a mother''s child is a treasure, and my mother''s arms are the warmest. But I never know what my mother''s arms are like. Until today, aunt Sujin''s tone of voice is so soft and her eyes look at me Kindness made me want to cry, so I threw myself into aunt Sujin''s arms and cried. She not only didn''t push me away, but also touched my hair and comforted me softly... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 Xiao Si said and his voice choked again. Mo Chuan heard moving, and did not interrupt him, but quietly staring at him, his eyes as if thinking. Xiao Si sniffed and then said, "at that moment, I felt that aunt Sujin''s arms were so warm, just like in her mother''s arms. I said to Aunt Su Jin, you are really like my mother, but aunt Sujin is not happy. She slapped me and said that she can''t be my mother, but she is willing to be my own aunt and love me like my aunt Emperor, from now on, the fourth in this palace will not be helpless, no longer unaccompanied. I have an aunt He laughed so much that a flower bloomed on his face. His delicate face was full of brilliance, and his eyes were even more bright. Moved in his heart, Mo Chuan couldn''t help touching his hair and whispered: "little four, do you blame me for not treating you well enough?" After listening to Xiao Si''s story, he felt a little sour. Because he found that for a long time, he had ignored the little four, the little follower who had been around since childhood, and his inner feelings. He didn''t care about him very well. Although he took the best care of little four, he ignored that what he needed most was not rich clothes and food, good food and warm clothes, and his heart would become warm. He didn''t think that the fourth would have a heart longing for his mother. Fortunately, he finally found, fortunately, he found the person is Su Jin. Mochuan can''t help but feel happy for Xiao Si. "Emperor, you must not say such a thing. If you say that, I will be embarrassed." Xiao Si''s eyes were red, and he sobbed: "the emperor is the best person in the world to treat slaves. If the emperor had not kept Xiao Si around, I''m afraid that the slave would not have lived until now. In the slave''s heart, no one can be as important as the emperor. Even aunt Sujin can''t be as important as you." "If you let Su Jin hear this, I''m afraid it will be sad." Mo Chuan said with a smile. "My aunt won''t be sad. My aunt knows that the emperor is bigger than anyone else in Xiaosi''s heart." Xiao Si wiped away his tears and laughed again. "I''ll be relieved that Su Jin will take care of you." Mo Chuan smiles and pats small four''s shoulder, in the eye is full of gratification color. "What do you mean, emperor Don''t blame the minions? Do you believe in aunt Sujin Xiao Si was surprised and pleased, and opened his eyes. "Well, I don''t blame you, but I also believe in Su Jin. You are all affectionate people. I believe that Su Jin will not betray you. She has a smart nephew like you. I think she is more happy than you." "Ha, little four knows that the emperor still has a queen in his heart! But the emperor, the slave also made a big mistake. Please punish him. " Small four just grinned, suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly put on a sad face. "Did you disclose the news that Zhuifeng just sent to Su Jin?" Mo Chuan slanted his one eye, light way. "Ah? Emperor, do you even know this? It can''t be true? Are you the insect in the servant''s stomach, emperor? " Little four was taken aback. "Presumptuous!" Mo Chuan''s face sank and he scolded. "I''m a slave, I''m a slave!" Small four busy bow his head to admit his mistake. "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today. I won''t investigate your mistakes. I didn''t intend to hide it for a long time. What''s more, I can''t hide it even if I want to hide it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 Small four this just greatly relaxed tone, feel the heart that heavy stone finally fell to the ground. He patted his chest: "emperor, I''m afraid I''ll reveal your secret. But aunt Sujin is not an outsider. She will never betray the emperor." "That''s not good. She''s your aunt, not mine. Why should I believe her?" Mo Chuan seems to smile. Xiao Si was very anxious and said, "the emperor can''t believe aunt Sujin, but can''t you still believe me? I will go to my aunt and tell her "Tell her what? Let her keep the secret for me for the time being? You idiot Mo Chuan suddenly scolded. Small four was scolded Leng, stupidly way: "emperor, why do you scold minion? Did the servant do anything wrong? " "Hum, because you have been sold by others, you are still helping people with money!" Mochuan has no good airway. "Ah? When was the slave sold? Why didn''t the servant know that? " Xiao Si grabs the back of his head. Mo Chuan squinted at him: "so I say you are a fool! The person who sold you is your own aunt "Does the emperor mean aunt Su Jin? No, no way? How could aunt Su Jin sell her fourth? Little four is not worth money No, it''s not right. What do you mean, emperor? I can''t understand it? " Small four bitter face way. Mo Chuan put his face on a board, said: "are you using the news from chasing the wind, and Su Jin exchanged a message?" "Yes, how does the emperor know?" Xiao Si sticks out his tongue in surprise. Mo Chuan ignored, and asked, "is the news you exchanged for something about the three princesses?" "Yes, the emperor knows it again?" Xiao Si is too surprised to know what to say. "If I say you are a fool, don''t you understand?" Mo Chuan glared at him fiercely. This kid is a smart guy on the surface and stupid inside! At ordinary times, he doesn''t believe anyone, but as long as he identifies with the person in the bottom of his heart, he will take out his heart and lung to treat people well. Even if he is cheated, he is still happy! "Little Four really don''t understand. Please make it clear to the emperor that I don''t think I''m stupid Stupid. " Small four aggrieved and oppressed, mouth flat and flat, tears in the eye socket straight ring son. It was the first time that he was scolded as a fool by the emperor after following the emperor for so long. Does the emperor dislike himself and don''t want himself? "Well, well, it''s the tone of my voice that makes me cry? Don''t cry. If you cry again, I won''t want you. " Mo Chuan has no choice but to pat his head. On hearing this, Xiao Si was more aggrieved and sobbed: "the emperor dislikes the slave as a fool, but even if the slave is dead, he should let the slave die to understand, and tell him where he is stupid? As long as the emperor points out, I will change and become a smart egg. " Smart egg? Mo Chuan a Leng, then can''t help but laugh out the sound, stretch foot in small four buttocks kick a foot. "Are there any clever eggs on this day? You can make one and show it to me He said with a smile. Four rubbed his buttocks and muttered: "it''s not now, but if the emperor tells the servant, will he have it?" "Well, I''ll make it clear to you, so that you can know how you were sold." Mo Chuan continued to face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 Small four immediately put up the ear, the eye longingly looked at Mo Chuan. "I ask you, how many people know that I want to marry the three princesses with the Northern Qi Dynasty?" After thinking about it for a while, he replied, "I''m afraid that many people know it, right? The servant and aunt Su Jin were ordered by the emperor to choose gifts. The treasurer had already received the news and met us outside the door. The news in this palace spread fastest, and now the whole palace should know it. " "That is to say, it is no secret now?" Mo Chuan glared at him. Little four nodded: "of course not a secret." "I''ll ask you again. How many people in the palace know about the news from chasing the wind?" "No, not many people know that, except for the emperor and the slave, only aunt Sujin is alone. The servant tells aunt Sujin that she must not spread it out Ouch Small four said here, a fierce slap on the forehead. "You''ve finally figured it out." Mo Chuan looked at him and sighed. Xiao Si''s mouth was wide enough to swallow a toad. "I am a fool indeed! He''s a real fool! I''ve been cheated by Aunt Su Jin! " Xiao Si jumps up like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. His little face flushed, angry and anxious: "aunt Su Jin, she lied to me! She took a secret that was a secret to exchange with me. Her secret was not a secret, but the Queen''s affair was a big secret! I How could I be fooled by her! " "Now you know you''ve been cheated?" Mo Chuan seems to smile. "Plop!" Xiao Si knelt down in front of him and pulled his big mouth. "The emperor, it''s the servant''s fault. He leaked the news about the empress. Please punish the servant heavily." Mo Chuan looked down at him and sighed: "fortunately, it''s not a big deal this time. If there is any secret event in the future, how can I trust you to do it?" Small four in the heart is more ashamed, bitter face way: "is the slave betrayed the emperor''s trust." "Get up. Fortunately, I didn''t intend to keep this secret. Even if you don''t say it, it won''t be long before it will shock the world." Mo Chuan said faintly, but a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He raised his eyes and looked out of the window. "The emperor!" Xiaosi suddenly understood the meaning of Mo Chuan, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He said, "emperor, you don''t mean It''s not... " Are you really going to make the queen an official? What a shock! "Yes, I really want to make her an official, but also a big official!" Mo Chuan turned around, smiling at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Small four originally complained incessantly, but when he saw the smile on Mo Chuan''s face, his eyes could not help getting hot. How long has it been since I saw the emperor''s heartfelt smile? Finally, I saw it again in the emperor''s face. Good! As long as the emperor can smile like this every day, even if the sky falls down, his fourth son will fight against it! He broke his tears into a smile, wiped his nose, got up from the ground, and said with a smile: "what kind of official does the emperor want to make the empress?" What the hell is he afraid of? Even if the emperor pokes a big hole in the sky, he is not afraid of the fourth. "You''ll give me some advice on what kind of official should I be granted?" Mo Chuan''s face is smiling, obviously in a good mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 Little four is also happy, not long ago heard that the three princesses brought a stuffy mood has been swept away. as like as two peas or a former Emperor, everything is the same as before. What nonsense three princesses, she is a piece of shit in the emperor''s heart! No, she''s not as good as shit! When the three princesses were mentioned, the emperor''s face didn''t even have any expression. But when it came to the empress, it seemed that even every hair on the emperor''s face would smile. "Emperor, are you giving me a problem? The emperor knows what level a servant is. The servant can''t even tell what kind of official he is. If the servant says casually, the emperor wanted to give the queen a big official, but he turns into a small official. The empress will not spare him. " Xiao Si sticks out his tongue with a smile. "You''re telling the truth, but I''m just as confused as you are?" Mo Chuan was obviously in a good mood and even joked with him, "why don''t I give her a small official with a big sesame and green beans, and then tell her that this is the proposal of Xiao Si, and I just do it." Xiao Si was shocked: "emperor, please spare me!" "Ha ha! I''m just kidding you. It''s not up to you to make a joke about state affairs like this. " With a smile, Mo Chuan went to the bookshelf, took out a thick pamphlet and looked at it. Xiao Si Xin Dao: it is indeed a national event to appoint a woman as an official, and it is a great event. He really wanted to know what the faces of those ministers in the court would look like when the emperor announced this event in public, for fear that their chins would fall off one by one. Ha ha, it''s interesting to think about it. He almost can''t wait to see it. "Your Majesty, will you make the empress a senior official tomorrow morning?" He asked excitedly. Mo Chuan raised his head from the book and looked at him in surprise. "Of course not." "No? Are you not going to tell the world about it? " "It''s not the right time yet. I''d like to do it first and then." Mo Chuan seems to smile, "however, this matter I have reported to the mother, the mother also agreed." "What, what!" Xiaosi opened his mouth again and stammered: "no, won''t you? The empress dowager, she, her old people also know? She, how could she agree? " It''s not going to happen at all. Xiao Si can be regarded as knowing what the Empress Dowager''s attitude towards the Empress Dowager. This time, the Empress Dowager insists on letting the emperor abandon the empress dowager, which is enough to show her attitude. What''s more, the Empress Dowager is now trying to make friends with the Northern Qi Dynasty and marry the three princesses of the Northern Qi state to the emperor. The last thing she wants to see and hear is the name of the Empress Dowager. If she didn''t get angry, how could she still agree to appoint a senior official to empress dowager? "Well, in short, the old lady really agreed. You don''t have to ask more about this. I have another thing No, it''s two things. You have to do them all. " Of course, Mo Chuan would not tell Xiao Si that he used a little skill when reporting to empress dowager Zhou. He knew that this matter could not be covered in paper, but it could be delayed day by day until the Ministry of housing issued a document, when the raw rice was cooked, and when the matter could no longer be concealed In short, the fewer people who know about it, the better, and the later the better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 As soon as he heard that the emperor was going to give him two things to do, he was in great spirits. He straightened out his chest and felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavy. "What do you want me to do? Are you going out of the palace? " His eyes were full of hope. To be honest, although he lived a free and easy life in the palace, he was really bored out of a bird. In retrospect, when he left the palace with the emperor some time ago, although his life was thrilling, his blood in his body was boiling and stirring every moment. It''s better to chase the wind. I sit in this palace and watch the sky. When I look up every day, I see the same sky. And chase the wind this boy, but can follow the empress''s side, live do not know how happy. Xiao Si is almost jealous. This time he came up with the idea of putting some dead mice and toads in the gift for the third princess. In fact, he had been bored in the palace for a long time, and he could not help but want to make a prank and vent his anger. "Why, do you want to leave the palace?" Mo Chuan smell speech, lift eyes to look at him. "Slaves dream of a palace." Xiao Si blurted out. As soon as he spoke, he bowed his head in shame. "Emperor, I don''t want to accompany you in the palace, but it''s boring to be in the palace every day. I also want to chase the wind Emperor, do you want me to change jobs with Zhuifeng? Let chase Feng come back to do those two for you No, three things! " "Oh, three things?" The wonderful road of mochuan. "Even if you want to catch the dead mice for the third princess, you can also leave it to Zhuifeng. His kung fu is better than that of slaves, and he must catch more dead rats than slaves. All the rats he caught must be big and fat." Xiao Si''s face was full of excitement. In order to be able to leave the palace, he tried his best to advocate the ability of chasing the wind. As for betraying the brotherhood, he didn''t care. Anyway, the boy who pursues the wind has been enjoying himself outside for several months. It''s his turn to go out of the palace to let off the wind. "Why don''t I know that chasing the wind is good at catching dead mice? He''s not a cat! Small four, I give you the job, you actually give me push three hindrances, don''t you want to do! If you don''t want to do it, I''ll leave it to someone else. " Mo Chuan''s stomach was funny, but he kept his face and didn''t show a smile. Even Xiao Si, who grew up in the palace since childhood, felt that the magnificent and exquisite palace looked like a cage after leaving the palace. How would a girl like her want to stay in this cage for a long time? I can''t make the right decision. If I had insisted on bringing her back, I would have really lost her. The result of letting go is that her heart is always tied to him. She is like a kite. No matter how far or how high she flies, he still holds the string firmly in his hand. He firmly believes that one day, she will fly to him. He has been looking forward to that day! "Emperor, I''m wrong. I''m willing to do it! If you want to catch a mouse or a cockroach, you''ll go right away! " Small four see Mo Chuan angry, scared to the rest of the words did not finish swallowing back to the stomach, run out. "Stop, I haven''t said what I want you to do." Mo Chuan was angry and funny to drink him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 "Ah, yes, the emperor hasn''t said anything. I''m running hard." Small four Na Na''s turn back, "ask emperor to order." "The first thing you already know is about the three princesses of the Northern Qi state. You must do it as soon as possible." Mo Chuan said carelessly. "Yes, I understand." "The second thing, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. I wanted to send someone else to do it, but later I thought that no one else could do this job except you, so I decided to leave it to you." Mo Chuan''s eyes are staring at Xiao Si, and his voice is very slow. Small four a listen, hot blood suddenly boil up. Is it so difficult for the emperor to trust him and just want to leave it to him? This shows that the emperor believes in his ability! If you can''t do it well, you will have no face to come back to see the emperor! We must do it ourselves and do it well! To the satisfaction of the emperor! He immediately straightened his chest and patted him hard: "the Emperor just says that if Xiao Si can''t do this job well, he will cut off his head and give it to the emperor as a ball." "Well, I have written down your promise. Now let''s talk about the third job." Mo Chuan nods with a smile. Little four good strange way: "emperor, you have not said this second is what kind of work?" "Don''t worry about it. This third job has something to do with the second one. You will be very happy after listening to it." Mo Chuan laughs. "Really?" Four eyes suddenly a light, "emperor, you are ready to let the slave do what good work?" "If you want to go out of the palace, I will let you go out of the palace, not out of the palace, but from the capital, far away. Moreover, I will also give you the escort of the imperial guards, which will make you beautiful and beautiful. People will welcome you wherever you go. Do you like it or not "When, really?" Small four listen, excited two eyes shine, blood boiling, even the palm of the hand are hot. Since ancient times, you can''t be happy with the imperial eunuch, but if you don''t want to be angry with the imperial eunuch, it''s not like the imperial eunuch "I sent you to be an imperial envoy. Do you think you can go out of Beijing? Is it to make you happy Mo Chuan light road. Xiao Si can hardly believe his ears. He shrieked, "Qin, imperial Ambassador!" "Yes, you don''t want to?" Mo Chuan said with a smile. "Yes! A hundred slaves will! Ah, emperor, do you really want the servants to be ambassadors? Do you want to give me a Shangfang sword? As long as you give the slave a royal sword, you can cut it first and then play it later. You say that the head of the officer you want the slave to chop off will be the head of the official! Even if he is a king or a minister, he will not blink his eyes even if he is a prince and Minister Xiao Si was so excited that he rubbed his hands and jumped up and down. Mo Chuan glared at him: "you look like a monkey. How can you look like an imperial envoy? If you are sent on a business trip, I will lose my face. I''d better change someone." Small four immediately arms vertical, stand straight, do not move. "Don''t you, emperor, the servant will never disgrace the emperor. You can see how the slave looks like if the emperor wants him. Do you think that''s all right with the slave?" "Hum! Just so. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 When you go up to the four, who will tell you to cut off your head Mo Chuan hummed: "you this boy is not learned, let me tell you that the imperial envoy ambassador is to chop people''s heads?" "But that''s what happens on the stage. As long as the emperor sends an imperial envoy out of Beijing, he must be going to chop off the head of a corrupt official. The imperial envoy''s ambassador is holding a royal sword. When he sees the corrupt officials, he shouts:" take it! Cut it off! " Immediately, the royal guards came forward and grabbed the clothes of the corrupt officials, and then "Shut up!" Mo Chuan a drink reprimand, interrupted the small four mouth foam four splash description. Small four startled to look up: "emperor, servant said wrong?" Mo Chuan some headache press forehead: "I now doubt whether to make a wrong decision, should not send this job to you to do." Small four a listen to be anxious: "emperor, we but said good, you have no joking words." "But I didn''t expect you to be such a bag! I want you to be an imperial ambassador, not to chop off other people''s heads. " "Ah? What did the emperor ask the servants to do "Go, seal, official." Mo Chuan word word for word road. "An official?" Xiao Si blinked his eyes and suddenly realized, "I understand that the emperor wants the slave to be an official. He wants the servant to be an official to the empress, is he not?" "Not bad." Mochuan nods. Ha ha, this is really good news. Xiao Si was so happy that he almost jumped up. When I go to see the empress, I can see the boy chasing the wind again. However, when we met this time, the smelly boy was still a stinky boy, but he was an imperial envoy ambassador who came to seal an official post under the order of the emperor. He was very dignified and had to support and protect him. He had to envy him to death! Xiao Si couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Thank you very much, sir. Thank you very much." He took the initiative to climb on the ground, to the Mo Chuan Bang Bang Bang several head. "Come on, get up. You don''t have to kowtow so much. You don''t need to pat your horse in front of me." Mo Chuan glared at him. Xiao Si got up and said happily, "emperor, when will I start? Will you leave tomorrow? By the way, emperor, do you want to be the empress One of his heart has already flew out of the palace, and he can''t wait. Mo Chuan put down his pamphlet and pondered: "this official can''t be too small. If it''s too small, others will look down on her. Even if there is a Shang Fang sword, I''m afraid some people will not even look at it, but this official can''t be too big. If it is too big, it will inevitably disturb the ministers in the imperial court. I have read this list carefully just now, and finally I think of an official post ¡£¡± "What official position?" Xiao Si asked excitedly, as if the bigger the official, the more brilliant his face was. "How about the censor of the duchayuan?" Mo Chuan raised his eyes. "Governor of duchayuan?" Xiao Si couldn''t help frowning. How could he never hear such an official name. "May I ask the emperor, what kind of official is this? How many products are there? Big or not? " "I don''t know," he said Xiao Si''s chin almost fell to the ground. "Emperor, you want to make the empress an official, but you don''t know what it is?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 Mo Chuan said faintly: "I don''t know. It''s no surprise that I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen this official name. It''s still in this book." He ordered the book. "What book is this?" Little four wonders. "It''s the official history table of all dynasties since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It records the official name of the imperial censor of the duchayuan. However, it was passed down from one dynasty to another. Later, the official position disappeared, and even the duchayuan was abolished." "It''s cancelled. No wonder that Xiao Si has been in the palace for so long. He has heard of this courtyard and that courtyard, but he has never heard of a governor''s court." Xiao Si breathed out a breath. "You just don''t study hard, you don''t have knowledge and culture. This is not a courtyard in the back palace, but a yamen like Dali temple. The imperial censor is the biggest official in this Yamen." Mo Chuan raised the official history table and patted Xiao Si''s head. Small four spit out tongue, smile to ask: "that this is a few grade official son, must be very big?" "The rank of this official post is not very high, only four grades. However, the authority of this yamen is very large. It is in charge of three departments and six officials, as well as 36 subordinate counties. No matter how high the rank is, as long as it violates the law, it will be handed over to the censor of the capital inspection yuan. After the result of his examination, it will be handed over to the Dali temple for restoration Only after the Dali temple has finalized the decision will it be presented to me. " "It turns out that the ducha yuan is so powerful!" Small four cannot help but smack tongue, again way: "that so fierce yamen why can be cancelled?" Mo Chuan sighed with a sigh: "it is recorded in this book that no one is willing to take up the post of imperial censor of the imperial Inspection Institute. No matter who is appointed to this official post, he will be pushed back and forth, either resigning or asking for medical treatment. Even if the post has been vacant for a long time, it has to be cancelled." "No one wants to be an official? Are these people stupid? How powerful and powerful the imperial censor is Xiao Si was so surprised. "You don''t understand. The officialdom is very complicated. The imperial censor of the imperial court is not as powerful as it seems. He is a very bad official." Xiao Si shakes his head as expected, one face is ignorant: "this official also has not become?" "Of course, you think being an official is as easy as eating cabbage? Why don''t I ask you to be the imperial censor of the imperial court Mo Chuan is leering at him. "No, don''t do it. The slave is a little eunuch, and he is not an official at all. Besides, the emperor says that it''s not easy to be an official, and the slave is even more afraid. Maybe he will be an official for two days, and the head on his neck will move." Xiao Si shakes his head in a hurry. "You''re a smart boy. Yes, the censor of the ducha yuan is really an official who is easy to lose his head. Therefore, it was suspended for ten years, so that it had to be cancelled, and even the ducha yuan was no longer set up." Mo Chuan sighed again. "I still don''t understand. Can you tell me more about it?" "Well, I''ll make it clear that the imperial censor has great authority, but his rank is not high. If some state officials and county officials commit crimes, he can enforce the law impartially. But what if the culprit is a city official and a higher rank Sheriff? How many people have the courage to offend these people? If the censor of the imperial court is impartial and impartial, and all these people are dealt with according to law, the so-called officials protect each other. I don''t know what kind of backing they will have. If they settle accounts after autumn, they will lose several heads! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 Xiao Si was so surprised that he opened his mouth. Mo Chuan added: "it is recorded in the history of this book that the last censor of the inspector general committed the heinous crime of robbing his family and exterminating his family. He was put to death in a hurry, and hundreds of his family members were decapitated. The streets were flooded with blood that day, and the moat was dyed red. Since then, no one has been appointed as the censor of the capital inspection yuan. All the officials need to hear the name They will talk about the color change of officials. " "My darling, it''s terrible too!" Xiao Si also changed his face, "emperor, do you mean that the censor was wronged and framed, right? Is it because he offended those who should not have offended, he was robbed and killed? This, this emperor is too confused! Oh, my Lord, I don''t mean that you are confused, but that the emperor is confused Ah, slave, damn it! The servant made a mistake! The slave is talking nonsense! The servant is the one who is in charge Xiao Si fell to his knees with a plop and almost bit off his tongue with regret. He gave himself a mouth: "hit you silly boy, let you talk nonsense again!" Because of his late reaction, no matter which emperor he is, he is the ancestor of the emperor. He dares to abuse the royal family, which is a big crime of copying and destroying the family! "Come on, get up. You are also unintentional. I will not investigate." Mo Chuan light way. "Thank you very much. The emperor is a good emperor and a wise king." Small four heart a stone landing, quickly flatter. "If I punish you, I will not be wise? The bad emperor Mo Chuan looked at him with a smile. "I dare not." Small four was scared, knees a soft, ready to kneel down. "All right, all right. Don''t get down on your knees." Mochuan waved his hand. "Yes, yes, the emperor is wise." "Go to your emperor, wise." Mo Chuan laughs and scolds. Xiao Si stretched out his tongue and asked, "emperor, since the censor of the imperial palace is a thankless official, do you still intend to let the empress be the official? Don''t you harm her? Do you have a grudge in your heart... " When he said this, he took another shot at himself. "You''re talking nonsense! How could the emperor resent the empress? But the emperor, I really don''t understand? " He looked at mochuan eagerly. "Hum! You can change your words quickly Mo Chuan glared at him and said, "this official is indeed an official that ordinary people dare not do. If you meet a confused emperor, you may not escape the fate of being copied and exterminated. However, she must dare to be an official who is the most suitable for her. Therefore, I will issue an order to make her the imperial censor of the imperial court and let her take over this hot spot Hot potato of the hand Xiao Si blinked his eyes and became more confused. "With me behind her back, what can she dare not do? Even if she pokes a hole in the sky, I will hold it for her! Xiao Si, this is what I said. You tell her exactly what you want her to do and be a good official! I will also give her a secret edict, let her God block and kill the Buddha Mo Chuan''s hand became a fist and waved in the air. These words only listen to small four blood surging. "The emperor is holy and bright!" he cried out with great sincerity "I want to draw up the order, fourth, sharpen the ink!" Mo Chuan raised his eyebrows and his face was full of vigor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 Mo Chuan wrote a yellow silk quickly, sealed with fire paint, and handed it to Xiao Si. "Xiao Si, take this secret order and my letter. I''ll start tomorrow." "Yes, I do." Four hands to take, carefully into the arms. "By the way, I will order you to be the imperial envoy ambassador, and send you 500 royal guards, and 20 imperial guards to guard your safety. If you encounter any injustice along the way, you can also take care of it first and report later." Mo Chuan said again. "Thank you very much for your kindness. I can''t thank you enough." Xiao Si is so happy that he climbs on the ground and knocks several times in front of mochuan. "Well, don''t kowtow. Time is running out. You don''t have to wait here. Go down and pack up." Mo Chuan waved his hand with a smile. "Thank you very much." Xiao Si got up and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and turned around. "Emperor, you seem to have forgotten to tell the servant what is the second job?" "Well, this job," Mo Chuan picked up a thin piece of paper from the table and threw it to him. "This is the second letter of flying pigeon that Zhuifeng has just sent. People can see it immediately." That piece is light and thin, ink Chuan so casually throw, but accurately fell into small four hands. This skill shows a deep internal power. Xiao Si was impressed and shocked. He exclaimed, "emperor, your internal power has been completely restored! That''s great, that''s great! " He was most worried about the emperor''s internal power, because Chu Shaoyang gave the emperor a medicine called soft muscle powder, which took away the emperor''s hard-working internal power for so many years. Although the ancient doctor took the antidote to the emperor, the ancient doctor said that the medicine called ruanjin powder was too overbearing. It had invaded the emperor''s eight channels and softened the meridians. The lost internal power could not be completely recovered. It would be a miracle to recover 50-60%. Hearing this news, Xiao Si would like to take Chu Shaoyang apart. However, Mo Chuan was not angry and depressed because he lost most of his skills. After rescuing the empress, Mo Chuan tells him and Zhuifeng not to disclose anything about it to the empress. Since then, Xiao Si has never seen the emperor show his martial arts until now. Moreover, through this stroke, Xiao Si finds that the emperor''s skill is not only as good as before, but also better than before. "Well, I''ve recovered. How do you feel about my skill?" Mo Chuan smiles. "I found that the emperor''s skill is more profound than before! Emperor, what''s going on? Have you taken any rare treasures of ginseng and Radix Polygoni Multiflori, or have you taken any panacea? " The envious color of Xiao Si''s face. "Even if it''s a panacea." Mo Chuan is a smile. The saliva that small four envies is about to flow out. "I want to thank her for my ability to recover so quickly." Mo Chuan raised his head, you you said, eyes are unable to cover the missing and deep feelings. This she, does not need him to say, small four also can guess who it is. "Is it related to the queen? But the empress is far away. How can she help the emperor recover your skill? " Little four is at a loss. Mo Chuan suddenly smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 "Then Mo Chuan hands a throw, a white jade bottle into the small four arms. Small four holding the bottle, open a look, inside is more than ten and mung bean sized small balls, puzzled to look up at Mo Chuan: "emperor, what is this?" "Medicine." Chuan Mo Dao is short. "But I''m not sick. I don''t need to take medicine." He scratched his scalp. "Emperor, what disease is this medicine for?" Mo Chuan didn''t answer and glared at him: "although you are smart and smart, you are lazy and greedy. You don''t want to bear hardships in learning martial arts. You don''t want to study hard. You don''t have to be a eunuch in the palace! You see, although they are far less intelligent than you, they are ten times more diligent than you Xiao Si was unconvinced: "he works hard and has a fart. If he really fights, he may not be able to beat me." If compared with the skill, he admitted that chasing the wind was much deeper than himself. However, he was not stronger than anyone else in martial arts. He had many ghosts in his fourth grade. Therefore, he won eight out of ten trials with Zhuifeng. "That''s chasing the wind. Do you really think you can beat him?" Mo Chuan hummed. The fourth son was full of grievances and said with a flat mouth: "emperor, do you think that you dislike the low martial arts skills of the fourth, then the little four swore that when you come back from this job, you will do your best to practice martial arts. Not only will you practice martial arts, but also you will study hard. Emperor, if you are not satisfied with Xiao Si and want to fight and scold, just don''t drive me away." "When did I say I''m going to drive you away! I just think that although you are smart, your martial arts are very poor. Just like this trip out of Beijing, if I don''t provide you with ten or eight guards, I will send the royal guards to guard you. If you are as good as chasing the wind, I will give you more and more important things to do. " Mo Chuan said earnestly. Xiao Si is warm in his heart, his eyes are bright, and his face is full of brilliance. "Don''t worry, the emperor. Xiao Si will live up to the emperor''s high expectations. I will start practicing martial arts when I go back today." "Well, if you are willing to work hard, you don''t have to cram for it. I''m afraid it''s useless. I give you a pill, you take one every night before you practice, and then start to practice your internal power. It will make you get twice the result with half the effort. Remember, this medicine has not come easily. You must not waste it. " Mo Chuan admonished. "Emperor, do you think this bottle is a medicine to increase internal power? How can there be such a magic medicine on this medicine? I don''t believe it Small four a face of consternation and can''t believe. Mo Chuan raised his index finger: "silence! Don''t make any noise. Do you want to make everyone know? " Xiao Si immediately covered his mouth: "yes, I don''t say, I don''t say a word." But his two eyes were rolling around, and his eyes were full of curiosity and surprise. "This medicine is a prescription that Ning''er told Zhang Taiyi a long time ago. Zhang Taiyi has been studying it all the time, and finally developed it not long ago. I''ll take it and find it has great effect. This bottle contains the remaining medicine. Take it and it will be of great benefit to your skill." Smell speech, small four feel eye socket one hot, the small bottle in the hand does not have much weight, but he feels heavy, almost can''t hold. "Emperor, you You are really very kind to the servant. Even if the servant is broken to pieces, he can''t repay the emperor. " He had a lump in his throat and almost broke down in tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 "It''s not promising. It''s just a few pills. What a wonderful treasure!" Mo Chuan laughs and scolds. "The medicine is too expensive. I don''t dare to accept it. Besides, the emperor should keep it for himself. After the emperor''s internal power has greatly improved, he will go to beat that bastard of Chu Shaoyang. First, he made him cry his father and call his mother. Then he broke his limbs and wasted his martial arts to vent his anger for the empress!" Small four hate hate said, hard to wave the fist. Mo Chuan was amused by his childish words and appearance, smiling. The long and deep scar became deeper with his smile, and on the contrary, it added an indescribable charm to him. The little four did not understand to look at him: "emperor, Chu Shaoyang this bastard so to you, you don''t hate him? He wasted your skill, destroyed your face, and almost robbed the empress You really don''t hate him? How can you still laugh? " "Hate?" Mo Chuan repeated softly, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, but there was no anger. He shook his head: "hate this word is too simple, simple enough to describe my feelings for Chu Shaoyang, and the things between me and him can not be solved by a word of hate." He looked at the confused little four, and knew that the matter was too complicated for him to say clearly, and he could not understand. "Forget it, you are still too young, there are many things you do not understand, such as this kind of thing you still do not understand, if nothing, you go." He waved his hand. Small four promised a, clenched the bottle in the hand, hesitated for a moment, or stretched out his hand to present to Mo Chuan. "The emperor, you should keep this medicine. The fourth is protected by the imperial guards and guards. There will be no danger." "If I ask you to take it, you can take it!" "I Chuan won''t be able to catch up with you after I finish my match. What''s more, I won''t be able to catch up with you any more after I finish my match. What''s more, I won''t be able to catch up with you any more after I finish my match." This is the fourth favorite words to hear. Hearing this, he was so happy that his mouth opened. "Yes, yes, I will. Thank you very much." He Zhen and heavy will be small bottle into the arms, to Mo Chuan kneel down kowtow a head, said: "that slave will go down first." "Well, go ahead." Mo Chuan waved his hand. Xiao Si got up and was about to go, and suddenly patted his head again. "Emperor, you haven''t told the servant what the second job is." "Didn''t I tell you? It''s in the letter that you have Mo Chuan raised his black eyes and swept him slightly. "Oh, yes, yes, yes, I will read the letter." Small four this just remembers, own hand still holds chasing wind to send the pigeon letter. Hum, I want to see what the boy said in the letter. Last time, he came back with a shocking news that he wanted to invite an official for empress dowager, which made him sweat. Who knows what the hell he''ll make in his letter this time. He opened the letter and glanced at it quickly. After reading it, he could not help rubbing his eyes. No, I''m not wrong, right? He rubbed his eyes suspiciously and looked at it again. Only then could he be sure. "Emperor, you, you will not let the servant send and send Xiaoru to the empress?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 "Yes, this is the second job, so it''s not a trouble to do it by the way." Mo Chuan looks at him with a smile. Xiao Si''s face has become longer than balsam pear. He felt something was wrong for a long time. The emperor clearly told himself that he had three errands. The first and the third were very clear, especially the third one, which was a great advantage for him to let a small eunuch go out of Beijing in a dignified and dignified manner. This spread to the inside and outside the palace. I don''t know how many people have to envy themselves to death. But he forgot to think about it. Why didn''t the emperor choose such a great job! That''s because the emperor has already planned to give him the second big job! The so-called first a sweet date and then give a slap, is this truth! But the emperor, is your slap too cruel? You let the slave do anything, why let the slave escort the girl like that! Small four now most afraid of seeing people, is small as! As long as he hears the voice of Xiaoru, he is like a magic sound into his brain. He can''t sleep all night. The thought of escorting Xiao Ru to find the empress is a long journey. I don''t know how long it will take. I''m afraid I can''t sleep every day and night. This feeling is even sadder than death. What''s more, no wonder the emperor made himself an imperial envoy ambassador and gave him small pills to increase his internal power. In any case, it was like blocking his mouth with something. It''s not until now that little four has come back. But the official was sealed, and he took the pill himself. Can you say the word "no going"? Especially the emperor is looking at himself. Small four can only knock down the teeth and blood pharynx, all the back to the stomach. "No No trouble. " He almost squeezed these words out of his teeth. "I knew you could do the job well, so I gave it to you. If it was handed over to others, I would not be at ease." Mo Chuan smiles. Xiao Si thought: the emperor is flattering himself. It took him a lot of effort to squeeze a smile on his face. "It''s the emperor''s trust in the minions, and it''s a blessing for them." He said dryly. "Well, you know I''m good for you, that''s enough." Mo Chuan suddenly took a meaningful look at him. What do you mean, emperor? Good for yourself? Small such as that girl to their own, called to their own good? Xiao Si almost screamed. It was easy for him to hold back. "Does the emperor have any other orders? If you have any words or things, you can give them to the empress. " Mo Chuan was silent for a moment. He had a lot of words to tell her and wanted to give her all the best things in the world! But all this is not urgent, and there is a long way to go! "No, I have nothing to say and nothing to give." Stingy emperor! Small four can''t help but turn a white eye in the heart, but the face is respectful. "The slave will go down and prepare first." "Well." Mo Chuan nodded and ordered: "along the way, we should take good care of Xiaoru. We can''t let her be cold and hungry. We can''t make her in a bad mood. We can''t make her cry. Before we send her, you should make her fat. If I can''t, I''ll punish you when I come back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 "What!" When the cat''s tail was scalded, it was like jumping. He took out a small medicine bottle from his arms, as well as the imperial edict. He put it on the imperial case in front of Mo Chuan, and puffed up his cheeks. "The emperor, you''d better ask someone else to do the job. The imperial envoy ambassador, you can send whoever you like. The servant still stays in the palace and is as honest as a little eunuch." "How dare you resist? Don''t give me anything? Can you fart when I talk Mo Chuan ban raised his face. Hear Mo Chuan tone is severe, small four scared all over a shiver, plop a sound to kneel down. He said with a sad face: "I dare not resist the edict, but the emperor''s order is too strong for people. I know that I can''t do it well, so I don''t dare to accept the order, so I don''t want to do my job when I get back. After I come back, the emperor still has to punish the slave. It''s better for the emperor to choose someone else to do it." "If you haven''t done it, how can you know if you can''t? What are you crying for? Am I not good enough for you? Have you been wronged? " Mo Chuan is angry and angry staring at him. "The emperor, you let the slave pick the moon in the sky, but you let the servant coax Xiaoru to be happy. Isn''t that a deliberate embarrassment to the servant? You don''t know, Xiaoru''s girl cries when she sees the servant, and she can''t stop crying. It''s like the slave owes her dozens of dollars and doesn''t pay back. No It''s just like a slave who owed her a lot of debt in the last life, and never paid it back in this life... " When Mo Chuan heard this, he could not help laughing. His face was smiling, but his tone was still stern. "You owe someone else''s debt. I''ll give you a chance to pay off the debt. What''s your reluctance? Don''t you want to pay back your debts? " "I''m just making an analogy. I don''t really owe her money, Emperor!" Xiao Si is almost suffocating. "I don''t care so much. In short, the job will be given to you. The official will seal it for you, and the medicine will be given to you. If you don''t go, who will go? You have to do the job, you have to do it if you don''t! If you don''t take a word out of my head, you can say it immediately Mo Chuan saw that Xiao Si always refused to agree, so he put on the posture of the emperor. Small four this time is really cry can''t cry out, open mouth, stupidly lenglengleng to see to Mo Chuan. Is the emperor playing rogue? The emperor promised to make himself an imperial envoy, but he had not left Beijing, and no one knew about it except himself. And the pill. When did you take it? However, Mo Chuan did not look at him. He picked up the medicine bottle and Mi Zhao on the imperial case and threw it into his arms. Oh! Xiao Si understood that the emperor was playing a rogue. In the face of the rogue emperor, Xiaosi asked himself that there was no other way to do it except bow his head. He had no choice but to put the MI Zhao and the medicine bottle into his arms again and kowtow to Mo Chuan. "I obey the orders." "Get up!" Xiao Si gets up, looks at Mo Chuan, and stops talking. "If you have anything else you want to say, you can talk about it later." Mo Chuan''s tone is light, but it contains a hidden threat. Little four is not easy to the kind of chest pressure down, stuffy way: "emperor, I want to ask the emperor, how can we make people happy?" "This? How can I know that! " Mo Chuan understood what he meant and didn''t have a good way: "you think of a way to go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 He thought that if he knew how to make people happy, Ning''er would not leave him. "Well, I''ll try my best." Small four helpless, bowed head left the imperial study, listless back to their own residence, simple pack up a package. He sat on the edge of the bed for a moment, then suddenly he patted his head and jumped up. "By the way, I can''t think of a way, but aunt Sujin must have a way! I''ll go to Aunt Su Jin! " He was so excited that he ran out and suddenly stopped. "No, before I leave the palace, I have to finish the first job assigned by the emperor. I can''t miss the emperor''s important affairs." But for a moment, where to catch the big, fat, dead rat? As for the toad, he was not worried. There were many lotus ponds in the palace, and there were many toads in each pond. He thought about it, and suddenly thought of a good place. He turned around and took a cloth bag and ran out in a hurry. * after staying in the warehouse for more than one hour, Sujin prepared the gift for the Northern Qi state. She asked Ku Guan to write these gifts on the list, and then returned to Shoukang palace to report to empress dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager of Zhou opened the register, looked at it a few times, and then nodded her head slightly with a smile on her face. "The mourning family knew that you would handle this matter properly. These gifts were well chosen, and they would never lose my face in front of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Moreover, I believe that the three princesses will like these gifts. You have spent a lot of thought on them." Su Jin replied with a smile: "the Empress Dowager''s mother has praised me wrongly. In fact, these gifts are the ideas of the fourth little boy. He knows the emperor''s mind best. He chose these gifts for the emperor to give to the third princess." She did not forget to speak up for little four before Mrs. Zhou. The Empress Dowager Zhou was in a good mood and nodded her head and said, "very good. Since Xiao Si was beaten by a board, he has been much better. The last time that incident was said to have wronged him. In this way, you can get 200 Liang silver and prepare some delicious snacks to send to him. It is said that he is a pity for his family. It is rare that this boy has the heart." Su Jin said with a smile: "I thank the Empress Dowager for the little four." "There''s nothing wrong with AI family. You go first. Remember, if you cover that boy, the emperor''s face will be hurt What the hell is going on. " The Empress Dowager Zhou ordered. "I know." Two hundred Jin''s cakes were full of money. I took two cakes and put them out. I didn''t expect that she just threw herself into the air. The room is empty, only a small burden on the bed, but there are no four people. "Where''s junior four?" She asked the little eunuch outside. "Back to aunt Sujin, the fourth father-in-law is not in the room." The little eunuch replied respectfully and excitedly. This is aunt Sujin. She is a popular person around the Empress Dowager. Usually they want to flatter others, but they can''t get married. Today, they even take the initiative to ask themselves questions. "Of course I know he''s not in the room. I''m asking where he went." Su Jin has no good airway. Is the eunuch blind? If Xiao Si is in the room, I still need to ask him. The small eunuch did not know that four small Gongzi came back soon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 "With a cloth bag?" Su Jin was surprised and wanted to ask: "which direction did he go to?" The little eunuch pointed to: "it seems to the direction of the cold palace behind." "Cold palace? What does he do in the cold palace Su Jin said to herself, suddenly thought of what, along the direction of the little eunuch''s finger, toward the direction of the cold palace. Lenggong is located in the most remote and desolate part of the imperial palace. It is the residence of the imperial concubines who lost their favor. However, since mochuan ascended the throne at a young age and never married a concubine, there has never been a new one in this palace for more than ten years. All the people living in the palace are the concubines who were locked in because of the mistakes made by the former Emperor. But after so many years, these old concubines are old and dead. Few people still live here. In the cold palace, decadence can be seen everywhere. Small four a push open the door of the cold palace, smell a moldy and rotten smell, choking him to cough. "The smell here is terrible." He pinched his nose and waited outside for a long time before he passed the shabby door and entered the cold palace. He looked up at the place he had never been in the future. In front of him was a large courtyard, square, only covered with weeds. Around the courtyard were rooms, each of which was small, but most of them were empty, and only a few of them could be seen and lived. It must be the concubines who lost their favor and made mistakes here. It may be because they are older, these people seldom come out and walk around in the yard. There are no eunuchs and maids to serve in the cold palace. There is only a cook in the kitchen who will deliver food at a fixed time every day. It''s just some rotten food left by others. But even these rotten food and rice are the most important things in the eyes of people living in this cold palace. Without these food, they would have starved to death. Although there is no hope to live, no one wants to die like this. It is always good to live one more day. This is obviously not the time to deliver the meal, so although people in the cold palace heard the door ring, no one showed up. They don''t have the extra strength to see who''s coming outside. Anyway, they won''t come to let them out. "Hehe, it seems that I really came to the right place. There are so many mice here." Xiao Si doesn''t care about the fate of these concubines in the cold palace. It''s too far away from his world. He only thinks that there must be a lot of mice here. Sure enough, he glanced at the grass and saw the big mice, not afraid of people. He bent down and grabbed a handful of broken stones. His eyes were fixed on a big mouse. He saw that it had just come out of the grass. With a flick of his finger, the small stone flew past and hit the big mouse on its head. The mouse gave a "squeak" scream and turned its belly to death. "Hey, hey, hey! Although I can''t catch the wind, but I can''t beat a mouse. I must be inferior to me in chasing the wind. " Xiao Si smiles triumphantly. He went to pick up the dead mouse, put it into the cloth bag, and at the corner of his eye, he found another one. But this one is obviously much more flexible than the last one. The pebble that Xiaosi sends out is actually hidden by it, and then scurry, across the corridor and into a room. "Run? I see where you can go! If you don''t kill this stinky mouse today, my fourth is a mouse www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 Small four hair cruel words, chase past, a push open that door of disrepair for a long time. He knew that there must be a nest of mice here. Maybe he could catch a nest of big mice, and he rushed over with air and excitement. But as soon as he entered the door, he suddenly felt something strange. He could not help but stand down and looked around strangely. Clean! It was the first feeling in his heart. The furniture in the room was dilapidated, the tables and chairs were all wormhole by termites, and the yarn vines on the bed were worn out like a rag. However, the bed is very neat, even the table, are not stained with dust. The room is not big. It''s clear if anyone is there. Small four a glance to see that it is not like living here, but here is surprisingly clean, as if someone is cleaning every day. Curious! Who is going to clean a deserted house in the cold palace every day? The thought just flashed through his mind, and soon his attention was attracted by a fat mouse who had just come out of the hole. With a whoosh, the stone popped up and hit the mouse in the head. "Ha ha, you are still alive!" With a small four cheers, the mouse as expected and fell. Xiao Si went to put the dead mouse into the cloth bag. Looking back, he was about to take a closer look at the strange room when he heard someone calling his name outside. "Fourth, are you here? Fourth Aunt Sujin! As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately agreed: "Auntie, I''m here! I''m here. " He ran out of the room, a glance to see Su Jin standing at the door of the cold palace, did not come in, the probe looked inside. "Auntie, how did you come here?" Xiaosi Xiaoxi ran to Su Jin in front of him and raised a smiling face: "is it not for a while, miss me?" "Miss you!" Su Jin slapped him in the face and looked behind him. The grass in the yard was empty. Somehow, she felt a chill rising from her back. She tried to get rid of this strange feeling. She grabbed Xiao Si''s hand and pulled him out of the cold palace. She said with a cold face: "if you don''t go to so many places in the palace, you must come here! Don''t you know where this is? " She took Xiao Si and walked quickly, as if something would come out of the cold palace behind her. "I know it''s a cold palace. I''m here to look for things." Small four but did not find, still smile heartless, raised the cloth bag in the hand, proud to Su Jin a flash. "Aunt Sujin, guess what it is here?" "What is this?" Su Jin was frightened and her face changed. When she saw clearly that it was a cloth bag, she immediately glared at him. "Can''t my aunt open it and have a look at it?" Xiao Si pretends to be mysterious and smiles. Su Jin opened the bag and looked down at them -- two fat and big dead mice! "Ah She uttered a sharp cry and threw the cloth bag in her hand. Her face was white with fear. "Ha ha, don''t be afraid, auntie. It''s a dead mouse. It''s dead. It won''t bite people." Xiao Si laughs and quickly picks up the bag. "Auntie, I think it''s a good idea. Even if you are afraid of auntie, will the three princesses not be afraid? Hehe, I really hope that when she opens the gift, she will scream like aunt you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 Xiao Si laughs and looks very proud. Even aunt Su Jin, who was always dignified and steady, would scream when she saw the dead mouse. The three princesses must have been scared to death. Even if you can''t be scared to death, it''s good to be scared to death. "Son of a bitch, are you so frightening?" Su Jin came back to her mind and patted her chest. She was still worried. She couldn''t help but look back at her back. In the long palace road, the sun was blocked by the palace wall, which made it dark and narrow. There was no one or anything. "Aunt, are you cold? Why is your face so ugly and your hands so cold? " Small four saw Su Jin one eye, concern asks a way. "Stinky boy, it''s not all because of you!" Su Jin took a breath and turned her head. Her face had become calmer. She glared at Xiao Si. "It''s not good for you to go, but you come to the cold palace to catch mice. Is that a place you can enter at will? Be careful that I tell the Empress Dowager to beat your ass hard She was terrified and turned back. Xiao Si spat out his tongue and said with a smile: "the mice in the cold palace are fat and big. If I hadn''t come here, how could I catch such a big mouse? Besides, auntie, are you willing to let the Empress Dowager spank me? Now you are my aunt. This board hits my ass and hurts in my aunt''s heart. " But he thought that a woman is a woman, but seeing two dead mice makes him look pale. It seems that his plan will succeed. "Don''t be glib, little four. Look back. There''s Is there anything to follow? " Su Jin grabs the fingers of small four wrists, cold as ice, very hard, slightly trembling. Little four looked back and said in surprise: "there is nothing behind, aunt. Are you worried that someone will chase them out of the cold palace? No, I just stayed in it for a long time. I didn''t see any one. I saw the mice running around. Besides, I didn''t steal anything. I caught two mice. Even if the emperor knew about it, he wouldn''t punish me. " Su Jin couldn''t help but look back, and her voice trembled slightly: "really Is there really nothing? " "No one is really there!" Small four heart no city said, simply did not notice that Su Jin asked is "things", and their answer is "people.". "Since aunt doesn''t like it here, let''s go far away and catch mice in other places. Alas, it''s a pity that the mice in other places must not be so big and so fat. " He sighed with regret. Su Jin no longer spoke, tightly pursed the lip corner, grasped Xiao Si''s wrist vigorously, did not let go, the foot is faster and faster, to the back is almost trot up. Xiao Si ran out of breath. "Auntie, what are you doing so fast and so fast? Ah, do you also know the emperor sent me out of the palace? At the same time, Xiao Si also wants to find aunt you. " At this time, they had walked out of such a long, narrow and dark palace wall, which was far away from the cold palace. Looking back, they could no longer see the old and decadent wall courtyard. The warm sun shining down from the top of the head, shining on the two people''s head, body and face, dragging a dark shadow behind them. From time to time, eunuchs and palace maids as well as patrolling bodyguards passed by. When they saw them, they both showed a smile and saluted them respectfully. "Aunt Sujin, fourth father-in-law." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 Su Jin this just stops the pace, in the heart slightly at ease. She was stunned, turned her head to look at Xiao Si and asked, "what? what you were saying? Are you going out of the palace? " "Yes, you don''t know, aunt." Small four face can not cover the excitement, eyes are more bright. "I don''t know." Su Jin shook her head, or feel uneasy. After a look, she found that she was not far from Shoukang palace. She said, "it''s inconvenient to talk here. You go to my place and sit for a while. I have something to say to you." Little four Xi said: "great, just four also have something to say with aunt, there is one thing to ask aunt you." Su Jin nods, also does not ask much, pulls small four to walk toward Shoukang palace. When she came to her room, she finally let go of Xiao Si''s hand, as if she had no strength all over her body. She sat down in a chair, her face was very ugly. "Aunt, are you not feeling well? Did you walk too fast and tired just now? Wait a minute. I''ll get you a cup of hot tea Xiao Si ran out. After a while, he quickly brought in a pot of just made tea, poured a cup and handed it to Su Jin. "Aunt, try my tea. It''s very fragrant. Even the emperor likes to drink it." Su Jin has been closed eyes, smell speech, she slowly Sui opened her eyes, took the tea cup, looked at the fourth, eyes showed a touch of warmth. "Thank you, fourth." "Auntie, you are my own aunt. Don''t be so polite to me." Xiao Si laughs and pours a cup of tea for himself and drinks it in one breath. He sat down on the opposite side of Su Jin and looked around. After two sips of hot tea, Sujin felt no longer so flustered. She settled down and saw Xiao Si''s appearance and said with a smile: "haven''t you been to me? What are you looking for? Is it that your aunt''s room is too messy to scare you? " Xiao Si shook his head and said, "no, my aunt''s room is very clean and tidy, even the table is spotless. Compared with Auntie here, Xiaosi''s room is like a dog''s nest, which is not for human beings at all." Su Jin stretched out her hand and rubbed his hair. She said with a smile, "you are a little eunuch. You only know how to serve the emperor. Where will you tidy up the room? When your aunt is free, she will take care of it for you, OK?" Little four Xi said: "Auntie, it''s very kind of you to treat me. However, I''m going to leave the Palace tomorrow. I''m afraid it will take a long time to come back, so I don''t have to bother my aunt for the time being." "Oh, are you going out of the palace?" Su Jin was stunned and patted her head, "look, aunt is really old. You just said that the emperor sent someone to go there? Are you going far? Emperor he Will I go with you, too? " Xiao Si shook his head and said, "if the emperor doesn''t go, he will go alone. Ah, it''s not alone. The emperor also sent the palace guards and the royal forest army to me, saying that he wants to protect me." Su Jin felt even more strange and said in surprise, "the emperor doesn''t go, do you go alone? Does the emperor ask you to do something important? " According to the rules of the palace, eunuchs are not allowed to go out of the palace alone, unless there is the emperor''s will. In particular, like Xiao Si, Mo Chuan also sent the imperial guards and bodyguards, which can be said to be a big banner. It is really hard to guess. Xiao Si complacent and mysterious smile: "Auntie, what do you think the emperor sent me to do?" Su Jin just wanted to say: where can I guess! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 All of a sudden, he said out of his mouth: "the emperor will not let you go to the official post of empress?" Four ah of a jump up, open mouth, staring at Su Jin. "Aunt, are you a bug in my stomach? Why did you guess before I said it? " Su Jin is a casual guess, did not expect to really guess. But she was shocked greatly in her heart and lost her voice and said, "no, is the emperor really going to make the empress an official?" "Of course it''s true. The emperor even gave me the letter of official''s letter, and also gave me a secret order. Aunt, look." Xiao Si took out the seal from his arms and swayed in front of Su Jin. "Hush, small heart voice, don''t disturb the Empress Dowager." Su Jin was startled. She stood up and went to the door. She looked at the Buddha Hall and saw that the door was closed. She was relieved. She knew that empress dowager Zhou would chant Buddhism in the Buddhist hall at this time. Otherwise, little four would make such a noise that she would have to hear it. Small four also look nervous, follow her behind the head. "Auntie, didn''t the Empress Dowager find out? If the Empress Dowager knows that it will damage the emperor''s affairs, the emperor will have to cut off my head. " "Do you know fear now? Was that loud? " Su Jin stares at small four one eye, the door of the room is closed, this just returns to body. "Why did the emperor make a decision so quickly that he didn''t consider it? The paper can''t cover the fire. The Empress Dowager will know sooner or later. " She said with a worried face. "What are you afraid of?" the emperor said. His name is "cut first and then play". When the Empress Dowager knows, the rice will be cooked. Ah, no, the emperor has said that he has reported to the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager has agreed It suddenly occurred to him. Su Jin''s face was surprised: "does the Empress Dowager know this? Did you promise? " It''s impossible! "I don''t think it''s possible, but the emperor did say so. But the emperor told me to keep it secret and not to publicize it. Even the official letter let me go to the place where the Queen''s mother was, and then read it in public, so that no one could know in advance." Su Jin frowned and shook her head: "since the emperor ordered me to do so, you must do it. The emperor must have reason to do so. Don''t worry, I won''t tell the Empress Dowager about this, and I will keep it secret for you." Little four Xi said: "I knew that my aunt is a good person and will never reveal the emperor''s secret." Su Jin white his one eye: "if I told the empress dowager, is a bad person?" "Of course not. It''s Xiao Si who said something wrong. Don''t be angry, auntie." Xiao Si is busy. Su Jin seems to have some mind does not belong to, while talking with small four, while looking out of the window. Xiao Si looked down at her eyes and saw several windows closed tightly. She couldn''t help laughing. "Auntie, what are you worried about? Are you worried that the Empress Dowager will eavesdrop on us outside the window? Xiao Si has been listening with his ears up. There is no one out of the window. If there is any wind and grass, I can''t escape from my ears. Although I''m not as good as chasing the wind, I''m not such a fool. " Su Jin''s expression was startled. She looked up at the closed window and murmured: "Xiao Si, are you sure there is no one out of the window? Why do I I hear something outside. Why don''t you go and have a look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 "No one really, but if you don''t worry, aunt, I''ll open the window and have a look." Seeing that Su Jin''s face was not good, she felt guilty when she was frightened by her two dead mice. She hurried to open the window, put her head out, turned around and said with a smile: "Auntie, there are only trees and flowers outside your yard. The sound you hear must be the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the leaves." "There are only trees and flowers, not Nothing else? " Su Jin''s voice was shaking. When the window is not open, her eyes are always staring at the window, but when the window is opened, she tightly closes her eyes, even dare not look out of the window. "Of course not. Nothing but trees and flowers. Are you afraid, aunt? Ah, are you afraid of mice? No, it''s clean. There will be no mice. " Xiao Si closes the window and smiles to comfort Su Jin. Su Jin closed her eyes slowly open, her face is still pale and gray, looking at the window, suddenly relieved. "Well, I think too much, but there is nothing." Hearing this, Xiao Si was confused, "there was nothing at all." Do you want to go to the Palace tomorrow? Are things ready for such a rush? If you need anything to eat, wear or use, just tell me that your aunt will help you prepare it. " Hearing this, Xiao Si shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt. Everything is ready. Xiao Si has nothing to bring. Ah, auntie, the fourth comes to find her. She wants to ask her about something, because the emperor has given me a very difficult job." Small four think of this, the heart is a burst of hair block and suffocation, the smile on the face also changed into a sad face. Su Jin was surprised and said, "what kind of job is it? Even you think it''s difficult to do it. Maybe your aunt will have a way to help you." She tried to suppress the palpitation and uneasiness in her heart, and her eyes were full of soft concern. "The emperor has given Xiao Si three jobs. The first one is almost done, that is to catch some dead mice and toads. The third is to seal the Queen''s wife. But the second one is really a headache for Xiaosi. Xiaosi wants to go and find aunt you, you can help me, right?" "You boy, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush, and don''t flatter." Su Jin laughed and scolded. She was really curious. She seldom saw Xiao Si with such a sad face. "Not as small as that girl!" Xiao Si finally said, "the emperor asked me to send her to the empress, alas." Su Jinqi said: "this is a good thing. Xiaoru is the closest person around the Queen''s mother. If she knows this news, she must jump up with joy, and she will certainly never cry again. How can you start to worry? You haven''t told her the news yet, have you? " Four bitter face shook his head: "I dare not see her, I I''m afraid to hear her cry "Silly boy, you tell her the news. She has no time to laugh. How can she cry?" "Aunt, you don''t know. Xiaoru will cry, she She''s going to cry. I''m I really dare not see her. " Xiao Si shakes his head like a rattle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 "How can it be? You don''t dare to see you. I''ll go with you. Let''s go now." Su Jin pulls up Xiao Si''s wrist and goes out. Four but desperately back, face scared white: "no, no, auntie, you let go, I don''t go, I don''t go!" "Silly boy, Xiaoru is not a tiger. Will she eat you when she sees you? Let''s go. Don''t be so wordy here. Come on Su Jin pull hard, just drag small four out of the room, toward the direction of Guan Ju palace. Small four just need to earn a little, can break away from Su Jin, but he is afraid of Su Jin angry, second, he does not know why, Mingming heart is back, but his feet can not help but follow Su Jin forward. After a long walk, we can see the big gate of Guanju palace from a distance. Suddenly, Xiao Si''s feet are like a root, and he refuses to move forward. No matter how hard Su Jin pulled him, he said nothing. His eyesight is sharper than Su Jin. He has seen a small and thin figure sitting on the steps of the palace gate. Although very close, only a vague shadow, but he still recognized at a glance, that small figure is small as. "Xiao Si, what''s wrong with you? It''s coming. Why don''t you go? Come on, get up Su Jin see small four not only don''t go, but squat on the ground, is also angry and funny, go forward and grab his ear. "Ouch, it hurts! they hurt! Let go, Auntie... " Xiao Si inhales from the teeth in pain. "You boy, get up!" Su Jin hands to strengthen. Xiao Si''s face was discolored with pain, but he refused to stand up. Su Jin saw this, then released his hand, staring at him from a commanding position. Xiao Si rubbed his ears and looked down at the green bricks on the ground. He did not walk, did not look up, nor spoke. "Come on, little four, tell me honestly what you''re hiding from me." Su Jin''s slow way. Xiao Si still did not look up, or did not speak. "Have you done something wrong? You look so guilty. You are afraid to see Xiaoru. I see you are not afraid of her crying, but afraid of her... " Su Jin suddenly stopped talking. Xiao Si suddenly raised his head and his face changed: "I''m afraid of What are you afraid of? What do you know, aunt "Hum!" Su Jin heavily snorted, but did not speak, just squint at him with the corner of his eyes, that look at small four more and more guilty up. He jumped up from the ground and grabbed Su Jin''s sleeve. "Aunt, good aunt, do you know? What did you say to her? " Xiao Si looks nervous. Su Jin''s face was expressionless, and she said with a straight face, "what good things you have done, do you want to ask me? I didn''t say anything to her But the more she said this, the more uneasy Xiaosi felt. He shook his head and said, "no, Xiao Ru, she must have said something to you, aunt. In fact, I I really didn''t do anything. " Su Jin actually did not know anything, but she made an unpredictable expression and said in a deep voice: "what didn''t you do? If you don''t have anything to do, you can go with me and meet Xiao Ru and make it clear to her face. " Xiao Si''s face changed. He didn''t want to go. He said, "no, I won''t go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 "Why?" Su Jin cold channel. "I I''m afraid she''ll ask me for money Xiao Si blurted out. "Want, want money?" This answer is completely out of Su Jin''s expectation. Originally, she saw Xiao Si''s face look guilty and afraid. She thought he had done something bad. "You owe Xiaoru money? How much and how? " She asked curiously. She was relieved to hear that she owed money. She had been worried for a long time just now. She was afraid that the little four bullied Xiao Ru, but she only owed money. What can be solved with money in this world is not a big trouble. Four''s face can''t help but a red, Shan Shan''s way: "aunt, you don''t ask, in short, I owe her money, owe a lot of money." "But how could you owe her money? A lot, a lot. How much is it? " Su Jin''s curiosity is full. Since he was a child, he was the youngest eunuch. Although he had no grade and didn''t get much salary, the emperor never treated him badly. All kinds of good things given to him are enough for the boy to eat and drink for the rest of his life. But he actually said that he owed others money. Even if he really owed money, could he still not afford it? "Aunt, you really don''t ask, I I can''t say Small four hold red a face, look embarrassed, only see Su Jin suspicious. "How can my aunt help you if you don''t tell me? Don''t forget, even if you don''t go to see her now, you will still see her tomorrow, not only to see her, but also to escort her to see the empress on the way. Do you think you can hide from today, but also from tomorrow? " Su Jin said coldly. Hearing this, Xiao Si immediately let out his breath like a pierced ball and murmured: "yes, aunt, you can''t hide from hiding, but But I don''t dare to see her, aunt. What should I do if you help me? " "It''s a matter of course that you should pay back the money you owe. If you don''t have enough money, your aunt still has some savings. You can use it." "Aunt, how can I use your savings? This is what you have worked so hard to save for so many years. You still keep it. This is my own debt. I want to pay it back myself." He bit his teeth. Su Jin curiously said: "how much money do you owe Xiaoru? You have been around the emperor for so many years, don''t you have any savings?" "Yes, there are, but She doesn''t want it Su Jin was puzzled: "no? Did you just say that you were afraid that she would ask you for money "Yes, I''m willing to give her money, no matter how much money she wants. Even if I give her all the things that the emperor gives me, she doesn''t want any." Xiao Si is in tears. "She doesn''t want money. What does she want?" Su Jin''s eyes widened. What''s so strange? "I don''t know what she wants." Small four dejected shake his head, and a buttock squat down, holding his head a look of distress. Su Jin did not listen to good, now more listen to more confused. She grabbed Xiao Si''s ear again and picked him up. "Tell me honestly and carefully how you owe me such a small sum of money! Say it! Don''t miss a word She stares at Xiao Si severely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 Small four was looked at by her eyes can not lift his head, eyes flickering Dodge, face suddenly red, faltering refused to say. Su Jin looked at his appearance, more and more suspicious. "Well, if you don''t want to tell me, go to the Empress Dowager and make it clear." She turned around and took Xiao Si''s ear and left. Xiao Si was so scared that he refused to leave. "Aunt, good aunt, you let me go, I said, I told you, I told you all." He exclaimed, sweating from his forehead. "Well, then say it!" Su Jin let go of her hand and stared at him. "Good aunt, I tell you that you can, but you must help me keep it secret. You can''t tell the emperor in any case." Four pull her sleeve, Baba looking at her. Su Jin is even more strange. Isn''t this boy afraid to tell the Empress Dowager? Afraid to tell the emperor? "Go ahead." Her light way. "Well, I said Xiao Si''s heart was horizontal and his eyes were closed. "This is what happened. After the emperor and I returned to the palace, I I went to Guanju palace to find Xiaoru. I wanted to tell her that the empress was still alive. After listening to my words, she burst into tears, and she was still crying. I was scared. I quickly comforted her that the Queen''s mother was still alive. It was good news to tell her not to cry, but she cried more bitterly. She said that the empress did not want her and left her alone in the palace She, she is a little girl that nobody wants... " Su Jin heard here, suddenly produced a trace of guilt. Think about it, Xiaoru is really pitiful. The empress is not in the palace, but she lives alone in Guanju palace. During this period, the emperor is not in the palace. Guanju palace becomes desolate and deserted. The palace has always been a place to worship high and low. Everyone knows that the Empress Dowager does not like the Empress Dowager. In the past, when the emperor and empress were still in the palace, because the emperor doted on the empress, no one dared to make trouble in Guanju palace, and no one dared to bully Xiaoru. But the emperor and empress are no longer in the palace. It is inevitable that those palace ladies and eunuchs who worship high and tread low will not bully Xiaoru. She also knew that Xiaoru''s life in the palace was not easy, so she took the time to visit Xiaoru in Guanju palace. She took care of her and brought her some delicious and interesting things, as well as clothes and jewelry to replace in four seasons. But no matter how good she is to Xiaoru, she can''t take the place of Shen Ning in Xiaoru''s heart. The girl has been waiting for Shen Ning to come back with tears. Every day she sits on the steps in front of the palace, and her eyes make her feel sad. Later, she worried that the Empress Dowager would not like to know that she did not dare to visit Xiaoru in Guanju palace. "Yes, Xiaoru is really pitiful. This time you sent her to the Queen''s wife, it''s a great good thing to make a person beautiful. Like her master, she doesn''t like this palace." Su Jin sighed. "By the way, you go on. What happened?" She asked. Xiao Si mumbled two lips and said in a low voice: "later, I comforted her and said that the empress would not want her, but also said and said..." He faltered. "What else did you say?" Su Jin looks at him in surprise. It''s rare to see that Xiaosi has such an embarrassing expression. It seems that she not only blushes, but even her ears are red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 "I, I really want to comfort her, so I said to her, even if the queen doesn''t want her, there are still people who want her, and someone cares about her. She cries and shakes her head, saying that no one likes her since she was a child. Everyone says she is stupid. The best person to treat her in the world is the eldest lady, but now she doesn''t want her, and she must be too stupid She cried so hard that I couldn''t breathe. I was so upset that I blurted out that she was not wanted by others. I wanted her... " Speaking of this, Xiao Si''s face is as red as a piece of red cloth, and his head is almost hanging on the ground. "You, you want her?" Su Jin was surprised to open her eyes, and then, the surprised expression on her face slowly became to want to laugh, forbearance and forbearance, did not let himself laugh out loud. "And then?" She tried to make her voice sound calm, because she could see that as long as she had a little smile, she would never hear a word in her four mouths. Fortunately, little four lowered his head and didn''t see the smile on her face. He said with a sad face: "as soon as I finish that sentence, it''s as small as she, she She threw herself into my arms and hugged me. She said that I was the best person in the world to treat her except the eldest lady. She also wiped my tears and snot all over me. I, i He stopped suddenly. Su Jin was distracted and couldn''t help but ask, "what happened later? Do you dislike people crying dirty your clothes and want others to accompany you? You son of a bitch, you still cry dirty my clothes, remember to pay me ten better! " Small four is in trance, did not hear what Su Jin said at all. "Hey, stinky boy, you go on, what happened?" Small four murmured two lips, mumble a few words, but Su Jin did not hear a word. She slapped Xiao Si on the back of the head. "Are you a man? Why do you have a word in your mouth like a woman? If you say it, you will die!" Four was scared, raised his head and blurted out: "Auntie, are women and men different?" Su Jin was asked Leng, how she did not think that the fourth will say such a sentence, stay a while, just way: "of course not the same." "So, what''s the difference between that woman and a man?" Xiao Si''s eyes are full of curiosity. Rao is Su Jin stay in the palace for decades, Rao is her age is not small, but still be asked by the four of this sentence red. The man and the woman must be different, but she has never seen anything different. What''s more, how can such things be said in the mouth? What a shame! She was about to scold Xiao Si when she suddenly thought of something. "Xiao Si, tell me frankly, have you done anything to Xiao ru?" She picked up Xiao Si''s ear and asked. Small four this time did not care to shout pain, but full of embarrassment, eyes flashing West, is afraid to look at Su Jin. Su Jin asked again, he stammered: "also, did not do anything, is, is..." "What is it?" Su Jin is drinking again. Xiao Si said in a low voice: "when she threw herself into my arms and held me, I felt her chest Her chest was soft and soft, like two small steamed buns. At that time, I was hungry, so I asked her for steamed bread, but she refused to admit that she didn''t have any steamed bread, which made me angry. She obviously hid two steamed bread on her chest, but she was stingy and refused to give it to me, so I went to get it myself... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 "What..." Su Jin listened to the whole person were stunned, then a hot face, can''t believe the way: "you, you said you did what?" Xiao Si lowered his head: "I went to her arms to touch the steamed bread, but I didn''t touch anything. I felt a piece of soft. She seemed to be scared by me. There was no response for a long time. But my heart suddenly jumped so fast that it seemed to jump out of the cavity. Suddenly, I felt the whole body''s blood gushed into my brain. I and I..." Su Jin has listened to be stunned, subconsciously asked: "what''s the matter with you?" "I..." Xiao Si was so red that she finally said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. It seems that I was attached to something, so I touched her again. She suddenly screamed and pushed me away. I felt scared and flustered. She wanted to run, but she grabbed me and yelled to compensate her..." "Compensation? For what? " Su Jin dreamt of hearing such an incredible thing from Xiao Si''s mouth. She opened her mouth and murmured. "She said, I touched her and there, I would pay her a lot of money, I was flustered, asked her how much money to pay, but she shook her head and said she did not know, she said she would go to ask her eldest daughter, I was scared, and I told her to tell her not to tell anyone, especially the emperor and empress. I would like to give her all the money back I can choose what the emperor gives me. She can take whatever she likes. Even if she takes all of them, I won''t frown, but she won''t say anything. She says she must tell her eldest daughter. " Xiaosi raised his head and pulled Su Jin''s sleeve: "Auntie Su Jin, please help me. If Xiao Ru tells the queen about this, she will cut off my hands No, no, the queen will cut off my head He really cried as he said it. Su Jin has not completely from his words back to God, after a long time to say: "small four, you are because of this, so has been hiding small as, dare not see her?" Xiao Si sniffed and nodded: "yes, since that day, I have been afraid to see her. I know that she is lonely and pitiful in the palace. I also want to talk to her, but when I think of her She wants to ask me for money and tell the queen about it. I I''m afraid. I want to see her and I''m afraid to see her. I don''t know what happened that day. However, I really don''t know that there is no steamed bread in her arms, but, it is I don''t know what it is, and I don''t know how her arms are so soft and warm that people feel them and want to touch them again... " Su Jin is blushing and heart beating. She doesn''t know what to say. Four flat mouth, a face aggrieved again: "aunt Su Jin, you tell me, women and men are really different ah? Are women''s arms so soft and warm? " Su Jin''s face was red again. She raised her hand and gave him a big slap in the back of his head. "Shut up, son of a bitch. Can you talk nonsense? If you let the Empress Dowager know, you must cut your tongue. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 Xiao Si shrinks his neck and mutters: "Auntie, is this a bastard? But the fourth is really don''t know, I only know that I seem to have made a big mistake, I dare not, in the future really dare not. " "You don''t know now. What have you done! You''re a young boy. You''re brave enough. You said you didn''t do well, but you went to touch other girls... " Su Jin took a breath and swallowed the word back to her stomach. She hated to stare at Xiao Si. Seeing his thin body and head almost falling to the ground, she suddenly felt soft again. It''s no wonder that Xiao Si has been a eunuch since he was young. He has been a eunuch since he was young. Where can we tell the difference between men and women? Young mu Shaoai is human nature. Even if he is a eunuch, he always feels curious about the girl''s family. Alas, it''s a pity that no matter how curious he is, the little eunuch is always a little eunuch, and he can''t become a normal man. Su Jin is very sympathetic to small four, but feel that this matter is no big deal. If Xiaoru is touched by another man, the consequences will be serious. But Xiao Si is a eunuch, and he is young. I believe that even if the empress dowager, the emperor and even the Empress Dowager know about this, at most, they will reward Xiao Si with another board on his buttocks, and will not take his head. "OK, OK, this matter you know and I know, heaven and earth know, by the way, there are also small Ruzhi, you just need to take care of your mouth, and leave the rest to me to deal with." Su Jin patted Xiao Si on the shoulder and comforted him. "Really? Aunt, can you solve it? " Small four surprised and pleased to raise his head, can''t believe to look at Su Jin. "Well, I''ll tell Xiao Ru that she won''t mention a word when she meets the empress, so you should rest assured?" Su Jin glared at him. Xiao Si grinned: "Auntie, I knew you must have a way. You are really my good aunt, no, my aunt!" "OK, don''t flatter me, but I can help you to hide it. But after all, it''s your fault. You should not only apologize to Xiaoru, but also compensate her for her loss." Su Jin board up face way. On this point, she coincides with Shen Ning''s idea. She felt that Xiaoru was a poor girl. Although she was a girl beside the Queen''s mother, even the empress lost her power in the palace. How could she be better off as a little girl? I''m afraid I won''t get out of the palace again. As for her life, although it is said that the empress will certainly arrange for her, it is always good for little girl to have a little silver around her. Little four has the emperor''s favor and reward, so she can''t spend all the money around her. It''s better to take some to add some dowry to Xiao Ru. "Well, no problem, auntie. Would she not be angry with me if I apologized to her?" Xiao Si is still a little worried. "Didn''t the emperor reward you with many good things? If you go and get some for her, she won''t be angry with you Su Jin said. "That''s it? But what if she refuses to accept it? " Xiao Si is worried. He was not stingy, but he also said that he would give Xiaoru all the things that the Emperor gave him, but Xiaoru refused. "Just bring it. I have a way." Su Jin has a clear idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 "Aunt, what can you do?" Xiao Si is not sure. Su Jin stares at him: "let you go, you go, quickly bring it! If you''re too wordy, I won''t care about you. " Xiao Si spat out his tongue: "good aunt, don''t be angry, I''ll go right away, you wait for me, I''ll come back soon." He turned around and quickly ran back to where he lived. He rummaged through all the boxes and cabinets and turned over some odds and pieces that mochuan had given him these years. He was young, and he liked some interesting and good-looking toys, which could not be said to be of great value. However, since it was the property of the emperor, there was no valuable thing. If you take it out, it''s enough for an ordinary family in Beijing to eat for a lifetime. But in Xiao Si''s eyes, these things are all treasures. On the one hand, because they are rewarded by the emperor, and secondly, they are all his beloved. Even if these things are worthless, he also regards them as treasures. If someone else wants it, no matter who it is, he is absolutely penniless. But today he said that he would give it to Xiaoru, but he picked up a dozen of his favorite things, wrapped them up and ran back quickly. "Aunt, do you think that''s enough? Would she like it? " Small four will hold the things in front of Su Jin, heart is still nervous. "I can''t see that you are really in favor of the emperor, and you have been rewarded with so many good treasures!" Su Jin looks the same and praises the same. Small four brought things are really good, each piece is interesting and novel, there are several even she did not see, think to come small as will like. The corner of her lips rose up and laughed: "little four, you boy is quite generous. These good things are sent out without blinking an eye. Don''t say Xiao Ru will like it, even I can''t put it down." She picked up the jade, which was as fine as the sun, shining out of the crystal. "I like this pendant. Why don''t you give it to me?" She said with a smile. Small four big urgent, a from the Su Jin hand snatched the pendant, tightly clenched in the palm heart. "Auntie, you have so many good things from the Empress Dowager''s mother. How can you even want the little four''s things? It''s just a little thing. It''s not worth much money." Su Jin looked at him like he was protecting his baby. She couldn''t help laughing. Then she pursed her lips and said, "look at your stingy appearance. What''s the matter with your aunt asking you to have a pendant? Are you in love? Is this your favorite thing? So I don''t want to give it to my aunt? " The little four blushed and explained, "this pendant is not valuable. If your aunt likes it, you can choose any of these things, but only this one is not good." Su Jin said it''s true that this little jade bottle is not the most valuable of these things, but it is his favorite. He always hangs on his chest. Because the emperor said that this small jade bottle represents peace, as long as you take it, all disasters will disappear. "Come on, my aunt is joking with you. If you''re such a big person, you''re still rare? Come on, give me the things. I''ll give them to Xiao Ru for you. I''ll say a few good words for you, and she won''t be angry with you Su Jin smilingly extended her hand to him. "Auntie, you won''t cheat me, will you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 Su Jin did not have a good airway: "if you do not believe me, then I can go, regardless of your broken matter, you smash the pot, you make up for yourself." She made a gesture to leave, and Xiaosi quickly reached out to stop her. "Good aunt, I don''t believe who else you can trust. Here you are. You must help me." He carefully handed the jade bottle to Su Jin. "Don''t worry." Su Jin took jade pendant, and small four handed her those things together, wrapped a small bag, put in the arms. "Wait for me here. I''ll meet Xiao Ru first. I''ll wave to you later, and you''ll come back." She warned. Small four busy nod, looking at Su Jin toward the direction of Guan Ju palace in the past. He hid in the corner, his two eyes could not help looking at the small thin figure sitting on the steps. He was lonely and cold. He did not know why, and suddenly felt a sour. I haven''t seen you for so many days. Xiao Ru seems to be thin again. Did you do something wrong? After returning to the palace for so many days, he went to see Xiaoru once. Because he had made such a big mistake, he felt so guilty that he did not dare to see her again. However, he often saw her in his dreams. Every time he dreamt of her, he felt sweet in his heart. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help thinking of going to talk to her. But he didn''t dare. If he could visit Xiaoru often, talk to her and talk to her about things outside the palace, Xiaoru would certainly not be so thin and lonely. He''s really sorry. He has done something wrong. If Xiaoru wants to beat him, scold him, or even ask him for money and things, he will let her do it. Why must he avoid her Small four eyes babbling, see Su Jin approach small as side, but small as but dull to see the direction of the palace gate, simply did not find the arrival of Su Jin. Su Jin gently patted on the shoulder of Xiao Ru. Xiao Ru Cai jumped up with a cry of "ah". She almost blurted out. "Auntie Su Jin, how could it be you?" She could not help but look disappointed in her eyes. "Are you not happy to see me?" Su Jin said with a smile. Xiao Ru shook her head and forced back the tears in her eyes. Although she is simple, she is not so stupid that she can''t tell the difference between the warm and the cold. Since the first lady left the palace, she can see clearly who is good to her and who is not. The emperor naturally took care of her, eating and drinking. All of them were the same as when the eldest lady was there, and he never lost her. But the emperor never came to Guanju palace again. Xiaoru is very lonely and wants to have a person to speak. Even if the other party doesn''t say anything, just listen to her. Because she''s really getting sick. Although there are many eunuchs in the Guanju palace, they all stay away from her. As everyone knows, the Empress Dowager is out of favor, and she does not like the Empress Dowager. It is better for Xiaoru, who is close to the empress dowager, not to make her unhappy. When Mo Chuan and Xiao Si are not in the palace, Xiao Ru''s days are really like years, and they are getting harder and harder. Only aunt Su Jin still remember her, from time to time will bring some small snacks to see her, accompany her to speak. "Aunt Su Jin, I am very happy to see you." Small as the mouth said happy, but a flat mouth, but almost cry out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 Xiaoru also knows that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like the eldest lady, while aunt Sujin is the person around the Empress Dowager. She can''t often come to see herself and talk to herself. So every time Su Jin came, she sat down for a while and left in a hurry. "Auntie, don''t hurry this time, will you? Will you talk to me a little longer Small such as pull Su Jin''s hand, raise small face, in the eyes are all beg for sincere meaning. This look at Su Jin''s eyes is also a hot, sour heart. This simple silly child. Oh! As soon as she thought of the task assigned to her by Xiao Si, she had some fever on her face. In principle, she shouldn''t allow Xiao Si to do such a thing, because Xiaoru is too simple, and what she wants to use is Xiaoru''s simplicity. But what can be done if this is not done? We can only turn a big thing into a small one. Is it difficult to make Xiaoru responsible for Xiaoru? Can Xiaoru marry Xiaosi? If Xiao Si is not a eunuch, then this matter can be said to be made in heaven. One is a little confidant of the emperor, and the other is a little girl beside the Queen''s mother. One is clever and the other is simple. The two are very congenial. If they can really be together, she will be happy to see its success. But Xiao Si is a eunuch! So, Su Jin thought about it, so she had to set up Xiao Ru''s words first. If Xiaoru was still ignorant, then she should be rotten in her stomach, and it would be better not to publicize it. Otherwise, it will only destroy Xiao Ru''s reputation. Su Jin believes that as long as small as not to say, small four that boy is killed also dare not reveal a word to the outside. As for herself, she would keep a secret for the two children. "My aunt came here just to talk to you, but do you have time?" Su Jin gentle look to small as, eyes are full of love, this look small as a warm heart, tears can no longer help, pousu of the flow down. "When you have time, you can talk as long as you want. Auntie, it''s windy here. Let''s go in and talk." Small as a strong nod, pull Su Jin to go inside, as if afraid of Su Jin will regret. Su Jin heart pity, followed her to the room, looked around. Although the human feelings are cold and warm, but on the surface no one dares to treat Xiaoru harshly. After all, she is still the Queen''s wife. The things in this room are very complete, but the room is so small as a person, but it is too cold. Small such as pull Su Jin sit on the chair, and offer treasure like take out a variety of cakes on the table. "Auntie, please try this snack and this one. It''s all my eldest sister''s favorite food when she was there. Xiaoru also made it according to the method taught by elder sister and younger sister. But now, no one but me would like to eat these snacks. Even the emperor is not coming." Her voice went down and her delicate face was covered with a cloud. "The emperor is busy in politics. He almost stays in the imperial study. He may not have time to eat snacks. It doesn''t matter. Other people don''t eat, but aunts eat." Su Jin picked up a snack with a smile and ate it. "Auntie, is it good?" Xiao Ru''s face is full of expectation. "Delicious. I didn''t expect Xiaoru''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. No wonder the empress likes you." Su Jin clapped her face with a smile. As small as a red face, and then become gloomy. "If the eldest lady likes me, she won''t leave me here alone. It''s so cold in the palace. I''m afraid to live here alone." She shrunk her shoulders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 Su Jin said with a smile: "aunt told you a good news. After you heard it, don''t make a fuss about it. If you promise me, I will say that if you can''t do it, I won''t say it." "What''s the good news? Say it quickly, aunt. I promise I won''t make any noise Su Jin took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "your eldest lady has news." "What?" Xiao Ru was stunned. As Su Jin expected, she didn''t react at all, but when she reacted, she let out a scream. "What do you say, aunt? Say it again? " Su Jin couldn''t help rubbing her ears, angry at her one eye and said, "you keep your voice down. Do you want to make the people in the palace know?" She knew that the Emperor didn''t want to make a big fuss about sending Xiao Ru to the empress. Although some people would know about it sooner or later, the less people knew, the better. Small as but where to care so much, she rushed to Su Jin, holding Su Jin''s hand, pleaded: "good aunt, you repeat, I''m afraid I didn''t hear clearly just now." Su Jin lowered her voice and said, "you hear clearly. Your eldest lady has news. She will take you to her side." Small such as a daze, almost can''t believe his ears, then, her small face because of excitement and excitement and red, eyes bright. "Is that true, aunt? You''re not lying to me, are you? " "How could my aunt cheat you? It''s true, but keep it a secret for the time being. You''ll pack up your things and leave tomorrow." Su Jin smiles and claps her hand, heartily feels happy for her. The little girl thought of her eldest daughter, and now she can finally achieve her wish. No wonder she is so happy. Even if I saw it myself, I was happy for her. Xiao Ru screams again, bluffing Su Jin quickly covers her mouth and looks at her with reproachful eyes. "Don''t yell, you still shout so loud, don''t you want to go to your eldest daughter?" As busy as small as nodded, because of excitement and tears, she blinked, rolled down two tears, her face is full of smile. "Aunt, I don''t have to clean up anything. I don''t want anything here. I just want my eldest lady." Her voice choked and she could hardly speak. "Silly girl, you always have to take some things for the road. The eldest lady of your family is not near here. It will take at least a month to walk on the road." "So far away! Then I''ll go to pack up immediately. I''ll bring a lot of delicious food for the eldest lady, and And By the way, what else can I bring for the eldest lady? There are so many things clearly, why can''t I remember anything for a while? " As small as in the room around, a face of distress. Su Jin couldn''t help but hold her hand: "silly child, don''t think about your eldest lady in your heart. Since she sent someone to pick you up, there''s nothing missing around. You just need to bring your own things." Xiao Ru blinked her eyes and said, "but I served her since I was a little girl. She likes to eat, wear and use. No one knows better than me that I am not with her these days. She She won''t take good care of herself, so I have to get everything ready for her. Well prepared. Ah, will you leave tomorrow? I''ll pack up all night and take all the things that the eldest lady likes. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 Su Jin shook her head and wanted to persuade again. However, Xiaoru suddenly said with an apologetic face: "Auntie, Xiaoru originally wanted to accompany you to speak for a while. If it''s too late now, I''d like to pack up my things, aunt. Don''t blame me." Su Jin thought, this little girl is really only in the heart of Empress Dowager a person, nothing else in the heart, empress mother has such a loyal little girl, is really lucky. "Xiao Ru, don''t rush to clean up. My aunt has something to say to you." She shook the small bag in the handshake, thinking how to export Xiao Si''s affairs? How to open your mouth in order not to let this simple child feel shame and embarrassment? I don''t know it''s about a girl''s reputation for innocence. Xiao Ru obediently put down the things in her hand, raised her small face and asked, "Auntie, what do you want to say to me?" Su Jin looked at her simple and naive appearance. She was really embarrassed. Some of them were hard to say. But when she thought about her promise to the fourth, even if it was difficult, she had to help him to solve this big knot. Otherwise, he will escort Xiao Ru on the road tomorrow. I''m afraid they will make a lot of trouble and trouble along the way. In case it''s too noisy to imagine. "Xiao Ru, do you know who will send you to see your eldest daughter tomorrow?" Su Jin thought for a while and decided to open her mouth in a roundabout way. "I don''t know." Xiao Ru shook his head honestly. She doesn''t care much about it because it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the eldest lady of her family has finally sent someone to pick her up! She is about to see the eldest lady! "Well, it is It''s junior four. " Su Jin hesitated for a moment, or said it, and at the same time, staring at small as. "Little Four?" Xiao Ru took a breath of cold air, his eyes were wide open and his mouth was round. Su Jin in the heart slightly surprised, took a breath, is preparing to open mouth. Suddenly saw a small such as the mouth, ha ha, a laugh out. Su Jin can''t help but be a Leng, this girl how can be this reaction, do not cry but smile? "Auntie, is it really that little four sent me? Ha ha, that''s great, that''s great! " Xiao Ru happily grasps Su Jin''s hand and smiles. This girl, how can be such an expression. Su Jin felt that she couldn''t turn. When she heard the name of Xiao Si, she should be angry and angry, ashamed and angry? Su Jin found that she couldn''t understand Xiaoru at all. Originally, she thought that the girl was as simple as a piece of white paper, and she could see it all at once. Now Even she was confused. "Do you like junior four very much?" she inquired "Yes, I like it." Xiao Ru didn''t want to nod her head and added, "in addition to big miss and aunt Su Jin, my favorite person is Xiaosi." Listen, it''s very nice. However, there is always something wrong. Su Jin tried again: "why do you like Xiao Si?" Xiao Ru tilts his head to think about it, points his chin with his finger and says, "well, because he can tell good jokes and stories, but he is very annoying!" Su Jin''s heart slightly ascended for a moment, and asked, "how does he hate it? He Did you do something bad? " Xiao Ru nodded and said, "yes, aunt Su Jin, how do you know? He just did a very bad thing, so I hate him! If I see him tomorrow, I will scold him severely! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 Su Jin was confused again. Just scolding him? So simple? "Can you tell your aunt what he has done to you? You whispered, my aunt promised not to tell anyone Su Jin said in a seductive tone. After that, even she felt blushed. The little girl is so simple, but she coaxes people to tell her secret! Xiao Ru blinked and said, "there''s nothing that can''t be said. I''m not afraid to tell others, auntie. It''s just that Xiaosi is not right. It''s his bad work." "Yes, yes, it''s the fourth who''s not good. It''s all about him." Su Jin nodded forcefully and said: "you don''t have to say, my aunt knows. The fourth guy has come to me to confess. He said he was sorry for you, so he wanted to find you to make amends." She was really embarrassed to ask again, for fear that she was as small as her mouth. There were ears in and out of the palace. It would be bad for others to listen to her. "Aunt, do you know all about it?" Small as open round eyes, surprised way. "Well, I know all about it. Xiao Si also knows that he did something wrong, so he asked me to give you these things to show his apology. Do you like it?" Su Jin opened the small bag that Xiao Si gave to her and spread it on the table. "How beautiful! How interesting Xiaoru''s eyes were straight at once, staring at those beautiful and exquisite gadgets. Su Jin looked at her expression and sighed in her heart. This little four is really as small as a bug in his stomach. Although these small things are not priceless treasures, they can catch Xiao Ru''s soul at once. Xiaoru is still a little girl in love. She doesn''t like Rouge pollen and is not interested in beautiful clothes and jewelry. What she likes is these delicate but useless little things sent by Xiao Si. "Auntie, you said just now, are these all given to me by little four?" Small such as reluctant to move the eyes away from these things, while drooling, can''t believe the question. "Yes, it''s all for you," said Xiao Si. I hope you can forgive him and not be angry with him. Xiaoru, for the sake of sincerity, forgive him, OK? " "Not good!" Xiao Ru shakes her head. Su Jin was stunned: "why? Do you still blame him? I''ll ask him to make amends to you "No, aunt Su Jin. In fact, I''m not angry with him any more. He sent me so many interesting and interesting things, which showed that he was still thinking of me. I hated him because he was in the palace and knew that I wanted to hear his story, but he didn''t come to see me. I couldn''t leave here, but I saw these things I won''t be angry, but I can''t take these things. You can give them back to him for me Su Jin heart a loose, smile way: "you don''t angry with him, these are he gave you to play, if you like to stay, so that he will be at ease." Xiao Ru shook her head again: "the eldest lady often tells me that I can''t take other people''s things casually, even if I like them any more. If I take the things of Xiao Si, the first lady will scold me if she knows it. Well, I''m not afraid that the first lady will scold me. I''m afraid that the first lady will not want me. So I can''t accept it. Please give it back to Xiao Si. Tell him that I''m not angry with him. As long as he can talk with me, I won''t hate him any more. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 Su Jin still some can''t believe, small if can so easily no longer mention that matter, and also forgive small four. She had thought that she would make a good speech. She thought that Xiao Ru would cry like a tearful person and let herself make decisions for her. But Xiao Ru didn''t even mention a word, which made her want to ask and couldn''t open her mouth. "Xiao Ru, do you really don''t hate him? You Have you forgiven him for what he did and did to you? " After a while, she still hesitated to ask. "What is it?" Xiaoru is picking up the pendant of the jade bottle and playing with it fondly. Among these things, her favorite is this jade vase. How beautiful it is! Smell speech, she muddleheaded to look at Su Jin. Su Jin looked at her clear and innocent eyes, as well as that innocent little face, and put a word to the mouth of a hard swallow down. The child seems naive and naive, maybe she doesn''t know what happened at that time. "It''s nothing. It''s just that Xiao Si said that he accidentally hurt you last time and made you cry. That''s why he asked me to send something to make amends to you." Su Jin deliberately understated said. Jiang is still old and hot. She said that embarrassing thing with such a light tone. I think this little girl will not doubt it. "That''s what you said, aunt." Small such as put down the jade bottle, small face suddenly become wrinkled, that look Su Jin can not feel the head, do not know whether she is angry or annoyed. It looks like a little bit of a grievance. "Auntie, you I I want to tell my aunt something She stammered and blushed, and her voice was smaller than that of a mosquito. Su Jin thought, finally came. She went up and took Xiaoru''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoru, the empress is not in the palace. You must be very lonely and lonely by yourself. You should blame your aunt for not coming to talk with you often. If you have any grievances, just tell your aunt. If someone bullies you, just say it, regardless of who he is, your aunt will help you out." Her words were so warm that she could not help but burst into tears. "Auntie, you are so kind to me, woo hoo, woo woo." She put her head into Su Jin''s arms and began to sob, "when I see the eldest lady, I will tell her that in this palace, only aunt Su Jin treats me best." Su Jin smiles and caresses her hair: "these days let you suffer injustice, but you are not to tell empress mother''s good, lest let her worry about you." Be reminded by her a word, small as busy wipe tears, nod head. "Yes, aunt. I don''t say anything. I don''t mention a word in front of the eldest lady." "But if you are wronged, you can''t keep it in your heart. Just tell your aunt that there is an aunt to help you decide." Su Jin said warm. "There''s no big deal." "It''s my aunt. I think I''m sick," she said "Sick?" Su Jin was startled and said in a hurry: "where are you uncomfortable? Headache? Chest pain? Or fever... " Look at Xiaoru''s face again, ruddy, did not see where sick appearance. "No, no, not at all." Xiao Ru shook her head like a rattle, "Auntie, I''m not comfortable here." She pointed to her chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 "It''s not heartache, is it?" Su Jin a face of tension, "I immediately sent for a doctor." Xiao Ru quickly stopped her: "Auntie, don''t!" "How can you not? If you feel uncomfortable, you should have said it earlier. Such diseases as heartache are not trivial matters. You..." Before Su Jin finished, Xiao Ru shook her head vigorously: "Auntie, it''s not heartache. It''s the pain that sometimes rises here and here. Sometimes it hurts more when I touch it. Besides, I''m more and more drum here, isn''t it Is it swollen? " She rubbed her chest twice. Her eyebrows and eyes were wrinkled together, like a little bunny. "Swollen, swollen?" Su Jin stupidly looked at small as the chest, as expected saw the full uplift, she Leng Leng, then understood. A thought to understand the reason, she can not help but hook up the corners of her lips, the smile on her face is growing bigger and bigger. Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting. The little girl beside the empress is so simple and lovely! She didn''t even know the most basic changes of women. Alas, where is swelling? It''s the beauty of every girl from a girl to a girl. "Xiao Ru, you are not swollen or ill, but It''s about (cough, cough, cough) hasn''t your eldest lady told you about this before? " Su Jin took small as the hand, laugh and cry. She wanted to explain, but for a moment it was difficult to say. Xiao Ru shakes her head: "I don''t feel pain or discomfort when I''m here. There''s no swelling here." Su Jin thought, as a result, this difficult to explain the problem was thrown in front of her. "In fact, you are not sick. You are..." Su Jin put the lips together to small as the ear, low said a few words. At the beginning, Xiaoru also opened her eyes and looked confused. But the more she listened, the redder her face became. Finally, she was as red as a piece of red cloth. "Oh." When Su Jin finished, she finally blinked her eyes twice and let out a sudden realization. "It''s just a process that every girl has to go through. In fact, it''s no big deal. A short period of three or five months, or a year at most, will not hurt any more." Su Jin felt sad and pitiful stroked her hair. Xiao Ru nodded, knowing that she was not ill, she became smiling again. Now there is no more trouble for her. The eldest lady will pick her up soon. She can finally reunite with her. Is there anything else that makes her happy? Until then, Su Jin was relieved. She decided that small four unintentionally offended small such thing, oneself in front of this simple silly girl or not mention a word. Because she was ignorant and didn''t know anything. If she mentioned it, she would be ashamed to see others. "Xiao Ru, since you don''t blame Xiao Si, would you like to see him? He has been waiting outside to tell you a story. " Su Jin said with a smile. "Really? Is he here, too? Where is it? Where is it? He wants to tell me a story? It''s very kind of him. Of course I''d like to see him. I''m looking forward to him every day. " Xiao Ru''s eyes were so happy that she could hardly help rushing out of the room. To see such a small as, Su Jin is more ashamed in the heart. (cough, cough, cough) I have lived in the palace for a long time, and I have seen many weird and crafty people. She has not seen such a simple girl as Xiaoru for many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 "He wants to see you, too. Wait here. I''ll call him in." Su Jin turned to go, but Xiao Ru followed her out like a little tail. She rushed to the gate of the palace with a smile. Standing on the long palace road, she looked around and called out: "Xiao Si!" Small four originally bad in the corner, in the heart is uneasy, only felt that the time passes specially slow. All of a sudden, he heard a familiar clear voice calling out: "little four!" It was the voice of Xiao Ru. Xiao Si immediately jumped up like a cat whose tail was burned by fire. Run! It was the first thought in his mind. But he had just run out the first step when he heard Xiao Ru''s laughter ringing like a silver bell. "Cluck, Xiao Si, what are you running for? Come here soon! I''ve seen you Xiao Si was fixed as if he had been hit by a acupoint. Because Xiao Ru is laughing. He didn''t remember how long he hadn''t heard such a clear and beautiful laugh. I can''t hear you wrong. Small such as see oneself, do not severely hit oneself a few slaps, don''t kick his buttocks hard, he is thankful, that girl how can still smile to oneself? "Little four, come here soon? What are you doing there? Aunt Sujin has told me. I don''t blame you. Come here Small as giggle, to small four wave hands. Small four can''t believe slowly back to the body, stupidly looking at the girl who is smiling and waving to him. "Small, small as." He stammered, and then wiped his eyes hard. Although he was far away, he could still see the smiling face on his round face. His eyes were even brighter than the stars in the sky. He wanted to turn around and run, but his steps seemed uncontrollable. He walked to Xiaoru step by step, until he was less than three feet in front of her, and then he came back suddenly. Damn, how did I get here? He shivered all over, and was about to turn around and run again. Suddenly, he felt that his wrist was tight, and he was caught by Xiaoru, which made him shiver again. Xiao Ru immediately noticed. "Fourth, are you cold? Why do you shiver Four teeth straight fight: "no, no, not cold." He could get rid of Xiaoru''s palm with a flick, but he didn''t know why. He felt that his hands were soft and soft, and he could not say how comfortable it was to hold his wrist. He didn''t want to break free, and he didn''t want to. If it''s a big deal, I''ll be scolded and beaten by her! Small four heart a horizontal, in the heart pour also not so afraid. "Come in quickly. If you don''t come to see me for such a long time, do you know how much I miss you. By the way, you can come to see me. Why do you let aunt Sujin give me so many things? You know that I only like to listen to your stories. How can these things have any interesting stories that you tell..." Small as one side smile, while chattering, like a happy little pigeon. Small four stay, be small as pull the body can''t help to go inside. He felt like he was dreaming. Small such as this wench not only did not hit oneself to scold oneself, also to oneself such smile such as bead? No, I must be dreaming. He couldn''t help pinching himself in the thigh. "Oh, how painful The pain made him frown and hiss hard. "Xiao Si, what are you doing? Why are you pinching yourself?" Small such as is to see, eyes smile, like a small curved moon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 Small four stammered way: "have, have flea, bite, bite me." His face was red involuntarily, but his eyes couldn''t move away from Xiao Ru''s eyes. Her eyes are beautiful. It''s strange that I didn''t find Xiao Ru so good-looking before? "Fleas? How can there be fleas in such cold weather Xiao Ruqi Dao then chuckled, "ha, I understand. It must be that you haven''t bathed for a long time, and your body stinks, so fleas will bite you. My eldest lady often says that if you don''t take a bath, you will recruit fleas. Well, fourth, you smell you. What''s the smell of that Small as gather in small four body a smell, then frown and fan nose. Xiao Si''s face can''t help reddening and pleading: "nonsense, I just took a bath last night. I don''t stink at all." "You''re talking nonsense. You smell yourself. You smell yourself. You lie and despise you if you don''t take a bath." Small as flat mouth, eyes are full of smile. Xiao Si of course knew that she was deliberately angry, but he could not help but really lifted his sleeve and smelled it. As expected, he smelled a faint smell of sweat, and his face was even more red. It turned out that just waiting for the results outside the door, he even unconsciously out of a cold sweat. "It''s kind of smelly. You wait. I''ll come back and change my clothes." As soon as he turned around, Xiao Ru pressed his fingers and held him. "If you have taste, you will have taste. I don''t dislike you. What clothes will you change. Xiao Si, if you don''t come to see me for such a long time, do you know that I miss you so much. " Small as simple mind, how to think in the heart, how to say in the mouth. She is really looking forward to the appearance of Xiao Si every day these days. Small four body heavy a shock, eyes because of surprise open big, even mouth also can''t close. "Miss me, miss me? You You say you miss me "Yes, I really miss you. How come you never come to see me since that day? I''m really cold and lonely here. I miss you very much. Even if you come, even if you don''t tell me a story, it''s good to accompany me quietly for a while, but I wait and wait, from dark to dawn, from dawn to dark, but you haven''t come. " As she said, a trace of grievance welled up in her heart, and tears appeared in her eyes. Xiao Si was so shocked that he could hardly speak. After a long time, he stammered: "you Are you waiting for me? You sit on the steps every day waiting, not waiting for the queen, but waiting for me? " "Of course not." Xiao Ru''s words let Xiao Si down for a while, but then he heard Xiao Ru say: "I''m waiting for the eldest lady, and I''m also waiting for you. You two are the people I want to see most, but neither you nor the eldest lady has ever appeared." Small four in the heart can not say what taste, just feel the whole body of blood are hot to boil up. Originally, oneself in her heart, unexpectedly can be so important, important can compare with empress. But how did you treat her? He knew that she was lonely and boring in the palace, and that she was afraid of a lonely person, but he had the heart not to see her because he was afraid of her scolding and crying. What are you doing! Xiao Si hated and regretted. He couldn''t help shaking his fist and pounding his chest heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 As small as seeing, sipping mouth straight music. "Xiao Si, what are you doing? Fleas? " "Cough, yes, hit and beat fleas. Damn fleas are crawling around. I have to kill them this time." Xiao Si gnaws his teeth. He was not fighting fleas, of course, but himself. "Hee hee, why don''t you take off your clothes and I''ll help you catch fleas?" Xiao Ru smiles, reaching out to help him undress. Small four was scared, hurried back, hands a burst of shaking: "no, no, no, fleas have been killed by me." How many palace maids and eunuchs look at him in public? He doesn''t want to undress. Oh, no! Not sorry, even if no one is watching, he can''t take off his clothes in front of Xiaoru. Xiao Ru, how can you be so blind. I didn''t expect to see you standing in the courtyard. Xiao Ru didn''t think of it at all. Xiao Si didn''t care much about it. The maids and eunuchs had to pretend that they couldn''t see or hear. They hid in the dark and didn''t show up. These days, they are deliberately isolated Xiaoru, no one to talk to her, for fear of angering the Empress Dowager. But little four is the red man in front of the emperor, and they all want to flatter. When they saw the fourth coming, they all wanted to join in. But see small four seems to have not seen them at all, eyes only small as a person, also only with small as a person, they are embarrassed to move forward. It''s not the flattery of the fourth father-in-law, but the horseshoe! Maybe it''s a disgrace. Su Jin standing in front of the window, but will be two people''s speech and facial expression, the smile on the face is getting deeper and deeper. "By the way, little four, I''m very happy to see you. How can you ask aunt Sujin to send me things? I don''t want these things back to you." Small as the hand of the small bag to small four in the hand of a plug. Small four opens to have a look, was stunned. "Don''t you like it? I chose it for you. I think you will like it "I like it, but my eldest lady said that I don''t get paid for nothing. I can''t take other people''s things casually. If the young lady knows about it, she won''t be happy." Xiao Ru is very serious. She likes every gift from Xiao Si. "As long as I don''t say it and you don''t say it, your eldest daughter won''t know. How can you be so stubborn?" Xiao Si gave her advice. Xiao Ru shook her head: "Miss said, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it, I don''t say you don''t say, but God knows." Xiao Si couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Well, sending her something by yourself seems to be teaching her to be a thief. "But these are my favorite things, and I hope you like them too." Xiao Si sent things forward. Xiao Ru smiles and blinks: "I like it very much, but I don''t have to give it to me to like it. Isn''t it the same with me to play with you?" Eh, it sounds like this. Why didn''t you think of it? Xiao Si also laughed. He picked up the small jade bottle: "other you can not, this you must wear, this is not worth much money, but the emperor said, wearing it can protect peace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 "Not worth much money?" Xiaoru took over and played with it. Among these things, her favorite is the jade bottle, but she is afraid that it is too expensive for her to afford. Now a small four said it was not worth money, she was moved. "Really, really, I will never cheat you. If you don''t accept it, you must feel that it is worthless and unworthy of you." Xiao Si deliberately said. "Nonsense, I like it. The less it is, the better. Thank you. I''ll give you the same gift." Small as in the heart a loose, smile to hang small jade bottle on neck, "good-looking?" The sun shines on the jade bottle, emitting seven colors of brilliance. It is very beautiful. The palace ladies and eunuchs who hide in the vicinity are envious and covetous. They are not as ignorant as Xiaoru. How can such beautiful and crystal clear things be worthless! "Nice, nice." Small four said praise, but he looked at is not small jade bottle, but small as smile. "By the way, don''t you want to tell me a story? What story are you going to tell me Small as carefully put the jade bottle into the lapel, think of one thing. "Oh, yes, tell a story." Small four settled down and nodded solemnly, "let''s sit down and tell it. My story is so long. You will be tired after standing for a long time." "Well, you''ll sit down, too." Xiao Ru casually sat down on the steps, looked up at the fourth: "you are so high, listen to your story, my neck will hurt." Xiaosi was happy in his heart and asked with a smile, "do you think I''m tall?" He has been the most depressed is his own size, like a bean sprout, let alone with the emperor can not compare, even chase the wind is a head higher than him. It made him very depressed, and he was very depressed. Although the emperor sometimes comforts him that he is still young and will continue to grow tall, the fourth is always depressed. I''m not small. I''m almost sixteen years old. When other guards are 16 years old, they are tall and big, but I always look like a bean sprout. "Yes, you are really tall. You are so much higher than me. With you, I feel afraid of nothing." Xiao Ru raised her small face and looked at him. That small face is full of worship, so that small four''s heart is full of all of a sudden. He didn''t know what was full of chest. He felt that he had become tall, big and strong. Even when the sky fell down, he had the strength to help her. "Ha ha, you''re right. Don''t worry. I''m with you. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. I''ll protect you!" Xiao Si clenched his fist and felt that his whole body was full of strength. "I believe you." Small as heavy nodded, there is no doubt on the small face. So Xiaosi also sat down, sat on the steps, sat beside Xiaoru, and began to tell her stories. Two people shoulder to shoulder, head to head, one to speak, one to listen, one to be distracted, one to listen fascinated. No one noticed that there were others around. Too Lin and palace ladies naturally dare not disturb them. Looking at you, you Jin is not hot. What an interesting pair of children. What are you going to worry about now? Isn''t it all good? She was relieved and did not disturb them. She left Guanju palace quietly. * since sending the second letter of flying pigeons, Zhuifeng began to feel uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 Every night, he meditated and practiced as usual, waiting in the room next to Shen Ning. He doesn''t need to sleep. For a martial arts practitioner like him, practicing martial arts is the best rest. When Shen Ning in the next room falls asleep safely in the dead of night, it is the beginning of his day''s practice time. After a night of meditation, he will not only not be tired, but also more energetic. In the process of his meditation, he could see clearly what was going on. What made him feel at ease was that during this period of time, no one appeared around her, not even the magistrate of Zhou county who was not very pleased with him. "This guy must have met a soft nail when he saw the Mo flute sent back by Miss Shen. He has no face to harass him any more. He knows himself. If this boy continues to pester, I will let him try my means of chasing the wind." Chasing the wind thought secretly. However, Shen Ning was surprised that the county magistrate did not appear that week. Her idea is totally different from chasing the wind. She sent the flute back because she thought it was too expensive for her to accept. She also believed that the magistrate of Zhou would understand what he meant when he saw it. She didn''t think the county magistrate would think of herself that week. The meaning of sending flute is just because he praised his bamboo casually. He thought he liked it, so he gave the sword to the hero and the pink to the beauty to express his gratitude. However, she thought that she would not be rewarded for nothing. She did not help him much. She just helped him solve two small cases. What''s more, she was the queen of the state of Chu in the West. When she saw a case of injustice, could she ignore it? It was the serious attitude of the county magistrate this week that made her feel more respected. She didn''t settle down in the inn. With the money for selling recipes, she would not worry about it any more, and she would not have any money to use. Every day, she would wander the streets of the county, and often met with a quarrel in the neighborhood or a noisy market. If there is a dispute that cannot be solved, if she looks at it and listens to a few words, she can understand a general idea of who is right and who is wrong at a glance. Therefore, as long as she opens her mouth, she will directly point to the person who makes trouble without any reason. That person will be asked by her to be speechless, and finally walk away in dismay. As a result, she gradually became famous in this small county. For one thing, the county is not big, and its population is not so dense. People who come and go are familiar faces. With Shen Ning''s outstanding appearance, anyone who has seen it once will never forget it. Therefore, it was quickly spread in the county and the city that a girl who was more beautiful than a fairy came to the city, and her ability was the same as that of a fairy. As long as her eyes looked at anyone, she would immediately know whether the person had told a lie. But no one knows what her name is. She is always accompanied by a guard. She is thin and tall, like a bamboo pole, with a straight face and no expression. However, her clothes are bright and bright. They are either yellow or green. They are very eye-catching and can be seen at a distance. No one knows when the master and servant came to the county. No one knows when they will leave. As for the purpose of their stay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 People in the county just heard the wooden faced guard call the beautiful girl Miss Shen. Her name turned out to be Shen. Since there is a surname, it must also be famous. It is not a celestial being. People are full of curiosity to Shen Ning, of course, more worship. They just looked at Shen Ning from a distance and whispered, but no one dared to talk to her. Because they were afraid that her eyes, which seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, could see through her heart''s secrets as long as they turned their faces so gently. Especially those who are guilty of doing bad things. For example, when a family got up in the morning and found a chicken missing, they suspected that it had been stolen. As it happens, he and his neighbors have always had a bad relationship, so they suspect that they have been stolen by their neighbors, so they point to the neighbors'' house and start shouting abuse. The neighbor was scolded inexplicably. After listening for a long time, he was wrongly accused of stealing his chicken. He was also angry and opened the door to scold his neighbor. The more they scolded, the more fierce they were. Finally, they started. Fortunately, they were stopped by the people around them. One of them tried to persuade them not to start. Shen Ning passes by here with the pursuit of wind and is attracted by the noise and scolding. After listening to the crowd for a while, she stood up and said to the man who lost the chicken, "your chicken is not stolen by the neighbor, it''s him." Her hand pointed to the nose of the person who came out to argue. The man was stunned. Before he could say it, Shen Ning said slowly: "if you don''t believe it, go dig in his yard. The chicken feathers haven''t been buried." The person who lost the chicken didn''t want to believe it, but when she saw Shen Ning''s face, she immediately remembered that she was the fairy girl who had been spreading all over the county recently. She was very excited. The fairy girl has never made a mistake in ten out of ten. He had a good relationship with the man who tried to persuade him. Originally, he would never have suspected that the other party had stolen his chicken. However, he couldn''t believe what the fairy girl said. So, surrounded by the crowd of onlookers, a large group of people came to the house of the person who tried to persuade him. The man who tried to persuade him couldn''t stop him. His face was longer than bitter gourd. as like as two peas in the courtyard, they found the same thing as the fairy girl said. In a pit, they had not only chicken feather but also some chicken bones. Next to a rhubarb dog, is pouncing on a piece of chicken bone which has just been gouged out. Now the truth comes to light. Let the person who tried to persuade the quarrel can''t explain it even if he has ten mouths. Everyone gains everything. The man who actually stole the chicken was stunned. He never dreamed that it was not others who betrayed him in the end, but the rhubarb dog that was raised by his family! At that moment, he really wanted to kill the dog immediately. Therefore, in the public''s scorn and criticism, he had to bow his head to admit that it was indeed he who had stolen the chicken from his friend''s house, because he had been greedy for chicken for a long time, and his friend''s family had raised more than a dozen chickens. He thought that stealing one would not be found, but he was discovered early in the morning. This is just a trivial matter. In Shen Ning''s opinion, it is insignificant. She came out with her fingers and didn''t take it to heart. How could she meet a few such trifles in a day. But a little makes a lot. Even she didn''t realize that she had become a character worshipped and believed by all the people in the county and city before she knew it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 No matter where there is a neighborhood dispute, as long as there is a problem that can not be solved, the people will first think of her, not Yamen. Because this kind of small matter can''t disturb the county magistrate, but they can''t handle it by themselves, so they all ask Shen Ning here. As a result, Shen Ning''s Inn has become the most lively place in the whole county. Almost early in the morning, as soon as the Inn opened its door, it ushered in the first group of guests. As soon as the shopkeeper saw the familiar faces in the old neighborhood, he knew that they were not here to stay, but to find the girl Shen to solve the problem. He will go upstairs to inform Miss Shen in person. But it''s not a simple job. Because in front of Miss Shen''s house, there will always be a guard with that wooden face. Every time I see chasing the wind, the shopkeeper will feel cold on his back and dare not get close to him within three feet. He couldn''t help but wonder why the wooden face guard was so strange, dressed in a bright and incomparable dress. He should be a warm-hearted person. He always had an ice face, as if everyone owed him 200 yuan However, he did not dare to say this, because he had accidentally seen the wind show his skill, almost did not scare him down. He was stunned. God, is this still human? So from that day on, his attitude towards chasing the wind was more respectful than Shen Ning. Unfortunately, when chase Feng saw him, although he was still expressionless, his eyes showed obvious impatience. Chasing the wind is really boring. As soon as he heard the shopkeeper''s pedaling upstairs, he could guess what had happened. I don''t know whose chicken is lost, or whose dog bites people. It''s all these small and trivial things. These people always regard this kind of rotten thing as a big thing and come to Shen Ning to solve it every day. If he had been replaced, all these people would have been thrown out, but what he could not understand was that Shen Ning was not only not impatient but also patient in the face of these neighborhood disputes. A few words helped them solve their problems and watched them leave happily one by one. What''s more ridiculous is that many people regard Shen Ning as a divination immortal and come up to ask for divination, and ask her to give her divination. This makes Zhuifeng cry and laugh. They treat her as a fairy! However, to his surprise, Shen Ning did not refuse this kind of thing, and even tested the characters for people. Not only did she measure the characters and look at the pictures, but she also spoke the right words, which surprised those fortune tellers. Chasing the wind at one side, although there is no expression on the face, but the surprise of the eye is not covered. When the diviner left, he was still standing there. Shen Ning looked up at him. "Interested? Do you want me to tell you something She said with a smile that she was in a good mood. You know, when she just passed by, fortune telling and word measuring were her old business, and now she''s back to her old business, which is quite different from that at that time. The instinct of chasing the wind wants to shake his head, but also don''t know how to nod. "What do you want? Is it handwriting or palmistry? " Shen Ning continued to smile and ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 Chasing the wind Leng Leng Leng, he actually did not know what he wanted to calculate, had to shake his head randomly. "I''m nothing." "Nothing?" Shen Ningmou light flash, and smile: "that doesn''t matter. I''m just free to be bored, so I''ll give you a word." She pushed a piece of white paper in front of the wind. "Write a word." Zhuifeng picked up the pen, and could not think of any words to write at the moment, so he wrote a "wind". This was one of his names. Even he didn''t know what it meant to write it, but he looked at Shen Ning eagerly, hoping to hear something from her mouth. What can you hear? He didn''t know it himself. But to see her to other people''s word and fortune telling, there is nothing wrong, let his heart also follow itching up. The itch was so strange that he could feel it, but he couldn''t touch it. It''s like hiding a kitten''s paw in my heart. Occasionally, I stretch out my paw to scratch him. When he looks for it, he doesn''t know where to hide it. Shen Ning stares at the wind character he wrote and doesn''t speak for a long time. This makes chase Feng feel more nervous. But he saw with his own eyes that when she was measuring characters for others, she would come with her mouth open, eloquent and eloquent. Did you write the wrong words? He looked at the words on the paper and his face turned red. That wind writing curved, like earthworm like, see his face straight fever. He concentrated on practicing martial arts. He didn''t read much and wrote less. Compared with his martial arts, his handwriting is simply unbearable to mention, even junior four is inferior. "The characters of my subordinates are so ugly. They are really dirty to Miss Shen''s eyes. I''m not sure. I lost this piece of paper." He wants to take the piece away from Shen Ning''s hand and tear it off, but Shen Ning holds the paper and looks up at him suddenly. Her eyes were as clear as a spring, clear and bright, as if with the ability to penetrate the human heart. She was stunned by the wind. Then she lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at her. However, her heart beat faster because of the tension. "Miss Shen, Miss Shen, your subordinates are in danger." He stammered. I don''t know why, his heart was beating, as if she had seen through some secret. "Why not? I think you are a good writer." Shen Ning suddenly smiles, which makes her nervous like a bow chasing the wind. "All right?" He was puzzled to see. Shen Ning was smiling and nodded: "you are a martial arts practitioner. The characters you write are not as neat as those of literati. Or you can stroke with a straight stroke through the back of the paper. It''s very rare for you to write with style." Chase the wind to listen to her praise, eyes can not help but look at the words on the paper in the past. Well, it looks like it''s really stylish, and it''s not so ugly anymore. "But..." Shen Ning''s voice is lengthened again. She makes her heart flutter again and looks up at her. "But what?" He asked. Shen Ning said with a smile, "what do you want to test?" Chasing the wind stuffy way: "subordinates just scribble, do not know what to test, Miss Shen lost the word." Shen Ning was smiling and shaking her head: "since you don''t know what to test, I''ll just give it a test. If there''s something wrong, you should listen to a joke." Her white and graceful fingers touched the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 "Chase the wind, your name is very good, this wind word is very particular." Shen Ning said. "Is it?" "This is the name given by the master to his subordinates." He was an orphan. He was trained to be a dark guard since he was a child. He didn''t even know what his family name was. Because of his outstanding performance in training, he was quickly sent to Mo Chuan''s side. He had no name at all, but only a number. When he saw his flying skills and his tracking skills were excellent, he named him chase Feng. "It was he who gave you the name. Good, very good." Shen Ning hears his mouth mention Mo Chuan, move in the heart, but can''t see what strange expression on the face. "The wind blows the spring water." She said with a smile, "have you heard this poem?" Chase the wind a face confused shake head: "subordinate just know a few words, did not read what poem." He didn''t understand the literary and artistic things at all. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll explain it to you. The meaning of this poem is that spring is coming. What will happen?" She looked at the wind with a smile. Chasing the wind is still a face puzzled shaking his head. Spring is coming. Does it have anything to do with my name? "Well, spring is coming, and this flower is about to bloom. Do you know what kind of flower blooms best in spring?" She asked again. Follow the wind or shake your head. He can''t even name a few flowers, let alone the most beautiful flowers. In his eyes, all the flowers in the world look almost the same. "Peach blossom, of course." Zhuifeng asked three do not know, Shen Ning is not angry, still smiling to him to explain, "chase the wind, your peach blossom luck is coming." "Peach blossom luck?" Chase the wind never heard of, "what is it?" "That is to say, your red Luan star is about to move." Shen Ning''s eyes and bones slip around. This chasing wind is really a wood. He said it so clearly, but he still didn''t understand it. "Hongluan star moves?" Chasing the wind is still wood, shaking his head: "subordinate do not understand." Shen Ning sighed helplessly. "Well, I''ll tell you something you can understand, chase the wind. Are you sleeping badly these days? No, you didn''t sleep at all. " She said yes. Chasing the wind nodded: "I really haven''t slept all the time, because I''m practicing meditation and I don''t need to sleep." Shen Ning patted her forehead. "Well, when you practice, have you been unable to calm down and feel restless and restless?" "Well, yes, Miss Shen, how do you know?" Chasing the wind is really amazing. "I got it from this word." Shen Ning''s face showed a profound smile. Words, of course, can''t be measured, but the answer is obviously on the face of chasing the wind. In the past, chasing the wind was always energetic, but now he wears a pair of panda eyes every day. If she can''t see it, she is blind. "Can you really measure it?" Chase the wind believe, return to believe. "Of course I can. I also found out..." Shen Ning deliberately sold a pass. "What did you measure out?" Chase the wind is really aroused interest, chase asked. "Have you been feeling something on your mind lately? It''s like there''s a place where you can''t scratch it, but you don''t know what it is. A heart is always hanging in the air and can''t fall to the ground? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 "Yes, yes! Not bad at all He slapped his thigh fiercely and blurted out. He looked at Shen Ning with frightful eyes and murmured: "you, are you a God?" "Puff Chi" a, Shen Ning can not help but laugh out the sound, white his one eye. "Don''t you know if I''m a fairy? The gods still eat and sleep like me Chase the wind this just reacts to come over, a face bashful way: "is subordinate say wrong." But the surprise on his face is not to hide, that eye is clearly asked: how do you know? "Of course, it''s the word measurement." He looked at his mind again. The heart of chasing the wind is another jump, busy drooping eyelids, dare not go to see her again. "In a word, in short, chasing the wind, your good luck is coming, and it''s just these days. As for what''s good, you''ll soon know." Shen Ning stands up with a smile, stretches again and goes to the window to look out. Chase the wind a belly of questions, but do not dare to ask. Shen Ning''s words let him listen to the clouds, as if he understood something, but also as if he did not understand anything. But he understood the last sentence, no matter what, he would soon know. "It''s strange that the magistrate didn''t get any news that week. I''ve been living here all the time. He shouldn''t have known that?" Shen Ning speaks to herself. Zhou county magistrate? The pupil of chasing the wind shrinks and looks up to Shen Ning. How could she mention Zhou? Did she not leave, just waiting for Zhou to come to her door? Why wait for Zhou? The woman surnamed Zhou is obviously hostile to her. Even the blind can see that. Miss Shen is so smart, can''t she not see it? She is the emperor''s woman, the Queen''s wife! Chasing the wind coughed and wanted to remind her not to forget her own identity, but she could think about it again. What identity is he and what qualification to remind her? "By the way, if the mountain doesn''t come, I can go to the mountain. Why do I have to speculate here and follow the wind. " Shen Ning suddenly looks back from the window to catch the wind. "My subordinates are here." Follow the wind and answer immediately. "You go to the County Yamen and see what the magistrate is up to that week." "Ah?" Chasing the wind was stunned. "You don''t have to show up and observe in the dark. Don''t disturb Lord Zhou." Shen Ning said again. After she finished, she saw the wind chasing like a wood standing there motionless, could not help but look at the chase wind. "With your Kung Fu, you should not be found by him. Even if he finds out, it''s no big deal. If he sees you, you can say hello to him by the way." Chasing the wind is depressing. It''s not for this reason at all, OK! As long as he pursues the wind and doesn''t want to be discovered, no one can find him in the world. He didn''t want to go at all. "Why don''t you go yet?" Shen Ning Dao. "Subordinate I have a stomachache Catch the wind and find wisdom in haste. "Oh, you go first." Shen Ning is more than he expected. Follow the wind, turn around and go. "Wait a minute." The heart of chasing the wind thumped and turned back. His face was unnatural. "What else do you want from Miss Shen?" "Don''t you have a stomachache? Take this. " Shen Ning handed over the paper on which he had written the word Feng. After the wind received, inexplicable. "When you go to the toilet, you need to bring straw paper. I''m afraid you don''t have straw paper when it''s convenient for you." Shen Ning said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 The face of chasing the wind is red. "Subordinates, subordinates..." He stammered and could not speak. Did not expect his intention to be exposed on the spot, he would like to split on the ground for him to drill in. "Well, I know you don''t want to go, so I''ll go there myself and see what''s going on." Shen Ning did not investigate, slowly out of the room, out of the inn, then to the direction of the county yamen. After the wind, he came back to God and ran after him. He soon caught up with Shen Ning and called out, "Miss Shen." Shen Ningzheng walked slowly, and did not turn back when he heard the speech. He just said faintly: "you don''t have stomachache. Don''t go convenient. What do you do with me? When you''re convenient, it''s not too late to follow me. The county is so big that I won''t get lost." Chasing the wind blushed to the root of the ear, and then she was so light ridicule, is a word also can''t say. He had to follow Shen Ning in silence. Shen Ning doesn''t speak any more. She walks on her own. She looks closer and closer to the gate of the county government. She can''t help chasing the wind. He called again, "Miss Shen!" "Straw paper?" Shen Ning finally stops and turns around, but asks. Chasing the wind already wishes to bury his face in the earth. "No, no straw paper." It took him a long time to say a word. "Oh." Shen Ning and light oh a, that means as if to say, you don''t want to call me why. Chasing the wind choked her face red. Seeing Shen Ning turning around and going again, she finally stepped forward and stopped in front of her. "You Can you not go? " "To where?" Shen Ning blinked and asked. It''s really interesting to see the scarlet face of chasing the wind. She could not help thinking that this piece of wood would finally be enlightened. Well, in a few days, Xiaoru''s girl should be here soon. Some interesting things will happen at that time. It''s very exciting to think about it. "Don''t go, go to the county government." I''m choking after the wind, and I''m choking it out again. "Why not?" "Because, because Zhou county magistrate does not mean to you. " The way of pursuing the wind. "Oh." Shen Ning is oh again, there is no expression on her face, and she continues to move forward. "Miss Shen!" After the wind, sweat came out on her forehead, and she stepped in front of her again. "You know what your subordinates say." "Of course I do. Do you mean he has a crush on me?" Shen Ning''s light way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of chasing the wind is hot again. That''s too straightforward. "But my opinion is different from yours. You think he has taken a fancy to me, but I don''t think so. Lord Zhou is an honest and upright official and a good official to distinguish right from wrong. He doesn''t mean me as much as you think. That''s why I come to see him and find out what happened that kept him from showing up for so long." Shen Ning also does not obscure their own views. The little thought of chasing the wind, she had already seen in the eyes, but was too lazy to tell. "You mean, Zhou Is there something wrong with Zhou county magistrate After listening to Shen Ning''s words, Zhuifeng''s heart fell back to his stomach, but his brow was wrinkled. "Well, I just have this suspicion. How can I know if I don''t go and have a look?" "Please wait here for Miss Shen, and my subordinates will go and inquire about it." As soon as the knot in Zhuifeng''s heart is untied, the whole person becomes fresh and fresh, and immediately volunteers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 Shen Ning looks at the front door of the county government office less than 100 meters away and smiles. "No, it''s just around the corner." With that, she stepped forward. Chase the wind naturally can''t block the way, had to follow behind her, in the heart is secretly regret, oneself this thought all want to be crooked, Miss Shen is not such a person at all! Even if the magistrate of Zhou had such a mind, Miss Shen would never have! County yamen gate has always been a solemn and dignified place. There will be yamen guards at the gate, and the people here will never enter and leave without lawsuit or case. Today, however, there is no pedestrian at the gate of the county yamen, and even the Yamen servant at the gate has disappeared. Looking at the past from a distance, Shen Ning felt a little surprised. When she came to the gate of Yamen with chasing the wind, it suddenly occurred to her. It turned out that all the people gathered in the Yamen and surrounded the huge hall. It can be seen that the case was being tried inside, while the circle around was full of people watching the excitement. "It''s no wonder that no one has been seen for several days. It turns out that there is another case, but I''m not called when there is a case. This man''s mind is really strange." Shen Ning said to herself and pushed in towards the crowd. Chasing the wind was stunned for a moment, and before he understood what her endless words meant, he saw that her figure had not entered the crowd. His face was hot again. He immediately followed her and squeezed in. At the same time, he secretly used his internal power to separate the people around him to make a way for her. She is the Queen''s mother. How can these ordinary people touch her. Shen Ning has no such consciousness at all. In her heart, she is no different from ordinary people. She soon pushed herself to the front of the crowd. Looking around, she saw three people kneeling in the solemn hall, two men and one woman. Two men were on the left and the woman knelt on the right alone. The Yamen on both sides stood in awe and awe. Zhou Zhongkang was sitting in the middle, and the boy Wufu stood behind him. Although there were a large number of people watching the bustle, all of them held their breath and did not make a sound. The needles in the hall of the whole county yamen could be heard. Everyone''s attention was focused on the lobby, and no one noticed Shen Ning''s appearance at all. "It''s really a trial, but I don''t know what kind of case it is?" Shen Ning murmured in her heart. She only looked at Zhou Zhongkang, then she looked away to see the two men kneeling on the hall. After a few days'' absence, Zhou Zhongkang had no change. He was still upright. He just put on his official uniform, but he didn''t look like a modest scholar. He suddenly became a county magistrate with full official authority. "False model, false sample." Make complaints about it in the mind. Although Zhou Zhongkang is no longer targeted, he still feels uncomfortable when he sees the other party. However, Shen Ning noticed that Zhou Zhongkang frowned and looked serious. It was obvious that the case was coming to a crucial stage, and it was a rather difficult case. She first looked at the woman kneeling on the right. The woman''s back was facing her, and she could not see her face. But judging from the slim figure, she should not be too old. Moreover, judging from the bun she combed, she should be a married woman, as well as the clothes and jewelry she was wearing, it can be seen that her family is in good condition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 Shen Ning looked to the right again, and saw one dressed as a merchant in silk and satin, while the other was a boatman dressed man, tall and broad, wearing a pair of straw sandals and full of patches. At first glance, the three men should be out of touch, and they can''t get to one place. But I don''t know what the case is and kneel down in the hall. Shen Ning is curious and ears up to listen. The woman knelt on the ground. Although she didn''t speak, her shoulders shrugged, as if she were sobbing. She had to suppress herself and not let herself cry. Zhou Zhongkang took a deep breath, rubbed his brows locked together, and said in a deep voice, "Ning Yizhou, you can tell me more about what happened." The man dressed as the merchant agreed. "Yes, Mr. Zhou, it happened three days ago. I had an appointment with Liu Cheng. I went to Qizhou to do business with him the next morning. Because we were going by water, we decided on Gong Laosan''s boat. However, when the villain arrived at the dock, he didn''t see Liu Cheng''s shadow. He waited until the sun came out, but he didn''t see his people, so he asked Mr. Gong The third time I went to Liu Cheng''s house to ask him, but Liu Cheng''s wife said that Liu Cheng had gone out early in the morning, but the villain didn''t see him at all. Liu Cheng''s wife insisted that it was the villain who had harmed Liu Cheng. The villain was really wronged. " He was a quick talker, and his words were very fluent. Although he didn''t speak much, he explained the whole story clearly. The woman kneeling beside her suddenly raised her head and cried, "Lord Zhou, he is lying! My husband and he have never been good, how can we do business with him? He must have killed my husband. Otherwise, why can''t my husband be found up to now? Can''t he live or die? Ask Lord Zhou to make decisions, find out the real murderer of my husband and avenge my husband She fell on the ground and wept. Naning Yizhou was startled and cried: "Lady Liu Cheng, don''t talk nonsense. Liu Cheng is just missing. Why do you insist that he has been killed? It''s clear that you want to plant the booty on me, I don''t carry this black pot! I think it''s like you''re so fickle. I don''t know where to hook up with people and hurt Liu Cheng. " When Liu Cheng heard the speech, she cried even louder, out of breath and out of breath, she cried out: "you, you..." She was obviously too angry to speak, except to cry. "Lord Zhou, I''d rather have a boat full of blood and slander my family''s reputation. Please punish him and pay for his life by killing. It must be that he has done harm to my husband. Please let Lord Zhou be the master of my family!" Lady Liu Cheng kept kowtowing to Zhou Zhongkang in the hall. She banged on the green brick floor, almost bleeding. "Lady Liu Cheng, tell me clearly. You said I killed Liu Cheng. Did you see it with your own eyes? Are you an unjust man with empty mouth and white teeth Gong Yizhou also called out with a loud voice. If it had not been for the court, he would have rushed to do it. Liu Cheng''s wife shrunk for a moment, then raised her face full of tears and glared at Ning Yizhou. "You dare to be so rude to me in court. You are the murderer "You''re bloody! Lord Zhou, please make your own decisions for the villains Ning Yizhou also called out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 Originally Suning''s lobby suddenly became a group. Zhou Zhongkang felt his head ache again. "Shut up, all of you!" He broke off the two men who were quarrelling. Ning Yizhou and Liu Cheng immediately shut up and both bowed their heads. One said nothing, the other sobbed. Zhou Zhongkang said: "Liu Cheng''s wife, Liu Cheng''s disappearance does not necessarily mean that he has been harmed. Have you ever visited relatives and neighbors?" Liu Cheng''s wife sobbed: "back to Mr. Zhou, my husband is a proper person. He has no relatives here. He almost stays at home except for going out to do business. Now he hasn''t come back for three days. He must have been hurt. Please find out the truth, make decisions for me and revenge for my husband." "He didn''t come back for three days. Maybe he went to some place to sleep in huasuliu. What''s strange about this? It must be that he thinks there is a bad wife at home, so he doesn''t want to go home." Naning Yizhou could not help murmuring. Hearing the speech, Liu Cheng cried more loudly. "Gong Yizhou, you You... " "Well, all of you, shut up. If anyone talks again, the county will have a heavy responsibility." Zhou Zhongkang saw that they were going to make a noise again. Gong Yizhou and Liu Cheng can not help but stare at each other. "Gong Laosan, you can tell us the story." Zhou Zhongkang looked at the man who looked like a boatman. The third Gong agreed. "Yes, Lord Zhou." He opened his mouth with a buzz, which made Shen Ning jump. Because this person''s voice is very loud. "Master Qingtian, this matter really has nothing to do with villains. Villains don''t know where Liu Lian went. Villains really haven''t seen him." Zhou Zhongkang took up a startling clap and said, "I want you to tell me the story. Why do you say this nonsense! Tell the truth The third Gong agreed again, and then said, "Ning Yizhou was right. He and Liu Cheng came to see the villain last night and said that they would go out for a long journey. They made an appointment to start before sunrise today. So the villain was waiting at the wharf early in the morning. But Ning Yizhou came, but Liu Cheng never saw anyone. Ning Yizhou got impatient and asked Liu Cheng''s family to ask him People went to ask Liu Cheng''s wife, who opened the door and said that Liu Cheng had gone out early in the morning. At that time, many neighborhoods saw this thing with their own eyes, and the villain did not lie. " After he finished, several people in the crowd hummed and nodded. Obviously, these people are the neighbors of Liu Cheng''s family, because the third Gong''s voice is so loud that they can hear them clearly. "Mr. Zhou, Gong Laosan is right. The villain also heard his knocking on the door." "Yes, Gong Laosan didn''t lie. Liu Cheng is not at home." Zhou Zhongkang also nodded. "It should have nothing to do with you. You should stand by." "Yes, thank you very much." Gong Laosan kowtowed and stood up. Zhou Zhongkang''s face was more heavy. After hearing the case, he was more confused. "Lady Liu Cheng, you just said that Liu Cheng and Ning Yizhou have never been good friends, but why?" He thought about it and thought it was a question. After hearing the speech, Liu Cheng''s face turned red, and then she glared at Ning Yizhou, and then she bowed her head and said: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 "We had a good business relationship with nuzhouning until we had a good business relationship with nuzhouning. We had a good business with nuzhouning Zhou Zhongkang could not help but take a look at Ning Yizhou. "Lord Zhou, she is full of nonsense. Liu Cheng and I have been partners for many years. Although we had a bad time because of one thing, it was because I was drunk and I had to do a lot of things after drinking. Later, I also made amends to Liu Cheng''s brother, and he also forgave me. Therefore, this time I asked him to go out with him, and he readily agreed, which was not nonsense." Ning Yizhou argued. Zhou Zhongkang asked, "what''s the matter between you and Liu Cheng?" Liu Ning''s brother was annoyed when he realized that he was a little girl, but he was very embarrassed when he was drinking Make amends. " Liu Cheng''s wife resentfully said, "nonsense, you It''s obvious that you did it on purpose. " Ning Yizhou said: "that day I was really drunk, will, will recognize the wrong person." Liu Cheng''s wife bit her teeth and said, "you..." Seeing that two people want you and me to quarrel, Zhou Zhongkang patted a startling tree: "silence!" The lobby was quiet again. Zhou Zhongkang has already understood the process and reason of the matter in his mind. This is true that each has its own reason. Moreover, the feud between Liu Cheng and Ning Yizhou is not a big deal. But is the matter as simple as Ning Yizhou said, or is there another secret? I''m afraid that only the missing Liu Cheng can give the answer. However, Liu Cheng has not been seen for three days. Is he dead or alive? It''s really puzzling. "Lord Zhou, you must redress the injustice of my husband! Ning Yizhou is the real murderer of my husband. He and he have long been unkind to me and want to kill my husband. He is an animal and an animal! " Liu Cheng pointed to Ning Yizhou, tears all over her face, gnashing her teeth. Ning Yizhou was startled and exclaimed, "Lady Liu Cheng, you can eat rice at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. You insist that I hurt Liu Cheng. What evidence do you have? It''s true that I asked Liu Cheng to go out, but he didn''t come. Why did I hurt him? " "My husband has a grudge against you. Why don''t you ask him? It''s clear that you have a bad intention and wanted to harm my husband for a long time! " "You You''re the spiteful one Ning Yizhou called. The two began to quarrel again. At this time, not only the two people in the hall quarreled together, but also the people watching the fun. Some say it was Ning Yizhou who deliberately killed the thief and the thief called to arrest the thief. Others said that it was Liu Cheng''s fickle son who attempted to murder her husband. Some people say that Liu Chenggen didn''t die at all, but his family had a bad wife, so he went to Liuxiang to have a good time. Zhou Zhongkang wanted to hear the opinions of the people, but he didn''t stop him. The more he listened, the more headache he got. He really had his own way. Every guess was right, as if it was true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 In this public hall chaos into a pot of porridge, suddenly, there is a slim figure out of the crowd, slowly step forward. "Mr. Zhou, I want to ask you something." The voice is quiet and cold, like the wind over the copper bell, melodious. This is Shen Ning. Her appearance, a voice, the chaotic scene began to become quiet. Everyone''s eyes were on her, her face. "Ah, fairy girl!" Someone exclaimed in surprise. "That''s great. Here comes the fairy girl. The case will come to light." "Yes, there is nothing in the world that can be concealed from the fairy girl''s eyes." The people''s faces were full of astonishment and admiration. They looked at Shen Ning as if they were looking at the gods in the sky. This makes Zhuifeng feel very proud to follow Shen Ning. Zhou Zhongkang was having a headache when he suddenly heard the familiar and clear voice in his ear. He could not help but feel refreshed. He raised his head in disbelief and looked in the direction of the sound. At a glance, he was shocked. He could not help but stand up and murmured: "Shen, Miss Shen!" Because he never expected to see Shen Ning here. "Cough, cough, cough!" Seeing his master''s son''s impolite appearance, Wu Fu coughed and pulled the corner of Zhou Zhongkang''s robe secretly. Zhou Zhongkang noticed that he was now trying a case. He was wearing the official uniform of Qipin county magistrate. When he saw a civilian girl, he actually stood up, which was a loss of official prestige. He doesn''t care about official authority or not, but it will be criticized. He turned a little red and sat down again, calm and indifferent. "Miss Shen, what do you want to ask me?" Although his tone was calm, his manner was quite different from that when he was interrogated. His facial features became much softer. Looking at the wind in my eyes, I can''t help but snort in my heart. However, Shen Ning shook her head and said, "I''m not going to ask Mr. Zhou. The person I want to ask is him!" She pointed to Gong Laosan with her fingers, but without hesitation. Gong laosanzheng and the common people are watching the excitement. Unexpectedly, Shen Ning points to himself coldly and is stunned. "Ask, ask me? Ask me what He was stupefied. Shen Ning did not look at him, but looked at Zhou Zhongkang, politely asked: "excuse me, Mr. Zhou, may I ask?" Zhou Zhongkang''s eyes have not moved away from her face since she appeared. Suddenly, he saw her looking at himself. Somehow, his face was slightly hot, and he could not help avoiding her sight. "Of course." He calmed down, looked up at Gong Laosan, and regained his dignity. "Gong Laosan, Miss Shen, if you want to ask you something, you must tell everything you know and don''t hide half a word." Seeing Shen Ning''s sudden appearance, his heart suddenly brightened. It was like a drowning man seeing a floating wood, more like a person groping in the dark, suddenly appeared a bright light in front of him. Don''t you understand? "Yes, Lord Zhou." Gong Laosan replied respectfully. But his voice was naturally very loud, and the promise was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. He looked at Shen Ning up and down, and saw that she was weak and delicate. He could not believe that the girl in front of him was the fairy girl who had been passed on in recent days. She has a pair of wise eyes that can see through people''s hearts. She says that she can test words and fortune telling. This is not clearly a young girl, how Leng is to let others praise to become a fairy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 Gong Laosan grinned at Shen Ning. "Miss Shen, what do you want to ask me?" Shen Ning''s face didn''t have a smile at all. Her clear eyes fell on his face. Gong Laosan was stunned. The little girl''s eyes are so sharp that she seems to be able to see through people''s hearts. But his face was still a careless smile. "Gong Laosan, I only ask you, what did you say when you knocked at the door of Liu Cheng''s family?" Shen Ning''s light way. Gong Laosan was stunned again, and then said without thinking: "I beat the door hard, and then yelled: Liu Cheng, is Liu Cheng at home? Then lady Liu Cheng came out and opened the door... " Before he finished, Shen Ning raised her hand and interrupted him, saying: "OK, I''m finished." "Er..." Gong Laosan looks at her in a daze, wondering. After asking for a long time, I asked myself such a simple question? People are also confused. Zhou Zhongkang was puzzled and asked, "Miss Shen, are you finished? There''s nothing more to ask? " Shen Ning nodded calmly: "well, because the case has been asked clearly, there is no need to ask again." "Asked, asked clearly?" Zhou Zhongkang couldn''t believe his ears. "Do you mean you already know Liu Cheng''s whereabouts?" "Oh, no, I was wrong." Shen Ning suddenly apologized with a smile and said, "this case still needs to be asked. As long as you ask him about Liu Cheng''s whereabouts, you can tell." She raised her hand and pointed to Gong Laosan. Gong Laosan''s mouth is open enough to fit into a duck''s egg. "Ask me? Why me again? How can I know! " He cried. "You don''t know who knows." Shen Ning was staring at him and said, "because you killed people. Naturally, only you know where the body is buried." Whoa! As soon as her voice fell, the scene was like a frying pan, and the people made an uproar. Even Zhou Zhongkang couldn''t stop the shooting. "What, is Gong Laosan the murderer?" "No way! What does this have to do with Gong Laosan? " "Yes, I haven''t heard that Gong Laosan and Liu Cheng have a feud?" "Where and where are all this? Fairy girl is not wrong?" "No way, fairy girl can''t be wrong." Zhou Zhongkang shot the startling trees to the sky. "Silence! Silence He exclaimed. Although he called silence in his mouth, his heart was like a river and a sea. It was not calm at all. He also wanted to ask Shen Ning the same as those ordinary people. The people finally slowly quieted down. But Gong Laosan roared: "nonsense! You wronged me! I didn''t kill! I didn''t kill Liu Cheng! " It was like thunder, and all of a sudden the noise of the people around him was suppressed. Shen Ning gave him a cold smile: "really? You didn''t kill Liu Cheng. Why did you call "Lady Liu Cheng" instead of Liu Cheng when you went to Liu Cheng''s house to find him? Unless you knew that Liu Chenggen was not at home "I..." Gong Laosan opened his mouth wide, just like an egg with a stuck shell. He couldn''t say a word. Shen Ning''s words awakened the dreamer. Zhou Zhongkang was not a fool at all. He reacted suddenly and was shocked. "Gong Laosan, get down on your knees! I will tell you how you killed Liu Cheng! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 With a "plop" sound, Gong Laosan kneels down obediently, but his mouth is crying out wrongly. "Master Qingtian, the villain didn''t kill people. She wronged me!" Zhou Zhongkang sneered: "wronged? Very good. As long as you say that when Liu Cheng''s family calls out, why don''t you call Liu Cheng? It''s the reason why Liu Cheng''s wife called out. I''ll give you a clean slate! " "This, this I, I... " Gong Laosan was speechless and could not help lowering his head. How could he have thought that he would be in such a small matter, a simple remark revealed a flaw, was caught in the horse''s feet. It was not until then that the people who were watching reacted. "Yes, fairy girl''s question is reasonable. Gong Laosan went to Liu Cheng''s house to call for someone. He should have called Liu Cheng, but he was clapping at the door, but he was calling for lady Liu Cheng. I was there at that time, and I heard it clearly!" "I was there, and I heard it, but why didn''t I think of it? The fairy girl is so powerful, amazing All of them talked about Shen Ning and Gong Laosan. Liu Cheng''s red eyes, toward Gong Laosan straight forward, long fingernails in Gong Laosan''s face draw several deep bloodstains. Gong Laosan was caught off guard. He was so tall that he was knocked down by her. Liu Cheng almost exhausted all her strength and grabbed Gong Laosan''s neck. She hissed: "where is my husband? Did you kill my husband? You give back my husband''s life Gong Laosan struggles hard. He wants to argue, but there are all the facts. He can''t do it at all. He just pushes aside Liu Cheng''s wife, breathes and gropes for a chance to escape. Zhou Zhongkang found out his intention for a long time and stopped drinking: "come and tie him up!" The Yamen servants on both sides immediately rushed forward and tied Gong Laosan into a zongzi, unable to move. "If you don''t recruit them from the facts, you''ll be served by severe punishment!" Zhou Zhongkang once again shocked the audience. Gong Laosan had no choice but to bow his head and confess his guilt. It turns out that Liu Cheng went out early that day. Before Ning Yizhou arrived at the dock, he put his package in the cabin and fell asleep. When Gong Laosan saw that his burden was heavy, he knew that he was going out to do business and should have brought a lot of money with him. He strangled Liu when he was sleeping. Then he rocked the boat to the center of the river and threw his corpse in the river. Then he pushed the boat back to the dock and pretended to be nothing. Until Ning Yizhou came, he waited for Liu Cheng to go Liu Chengjia looking for someone, he just pretended to go. But he never thought, this matter God does not know, but was one of his inadvertent calls to the door to let the whole murder thing exposed. After listening to Gong Laosan''s confession, people suddenly realized. Liu Cheng''s wife sobbed and kowtowed repeatedly to Zhou Zhongkang. Ning Yizhou is also sad, almost himself was arrested on a homicide charges, it is really not easy to get rid of. Zhou Zhongkang waved his hand and told the Yamen servant, "take Gong Laosan to search for Liu Cheng''s body. I will report the case to the Ministry of punishment and wait for instructions. Homicide like this must be beheaded in public!" All the people cheered and praised the magistrate''s wisdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 No one knows when Shen Ning left quietly. In fact, after she asked Gong Laosan, she withdrew from the crowd unobtrusively while everyone''s attention was focused on Gong Laosan. But she did not leave, but went round the hall of the trial in front of her and entered through the side door. She came to the county government once, and she remembered the way. She went through the side door to the back hall, where Zhou Zhongkang usually lived. On the way, some servants saw her, but they did not stop her, because they all remember that the girl was a guest invited by the magistrate. So Shen Ning went into the bamboo grove in the backyard, strolling in the shadow of the bamboo and enjoying the green bamboo. Chasing the wind makes me wonder, but it''s not easy to ask. After Zhou Zhongkang tried the case, the onlookers gradually dispersed. Not long ago, the crowded hall became empty again. He had long found that Shen Ning was gone, and a trace of melancholy rose in his heart. This time, she helped her. With a clever and gentle sentence, she caught the doubtful point and let the truth of the case come to light. Such a skill really made him respect and admire. When all was gone, he sat on his chair and looked straight into the empty hall, as if the lonely girl were still standing there. How Wufu didn''t know what was on his mind. Seeing him like that, he forbeared and forbeared, and finally opened his mouth. "If you don''t want to see her at the hostel again, you''ll have to go to the hostel for a few days, but if you don''t want to see her, you''ll have to go to the inn for a few days." He is looking for an excuse to meet his master. How justified the reason is. But Zhou Zhongkang shook his head and said slowly, "you don''t understand. I can''t see her, and she won''t care about my thanks." "Why can''t I see her? Is it because young master, you are sorry because she returned the flute you sent? Or are you upset? " Wu Fu asked. "Neither." Zhou Zhongkang shook his head again and sighed. The five blessings of his mind will not understand, no one will understand. He didn''t want to say it. "Let''s go. Go back to houya. There are still many official documents to be approved." Zhou Zhongkang stood up. Although he had just solved a mystery, he should have been excited, but he was not in the mood at all. Why is this? Is it because she suddenly appeared and left quietly? This girl can always disturb her mind! It seems that I was right to avoid her. Zhou Zhongkang returned to the back hall with complicated feelings. Before he came to his familiar backyard, a servant came forward. "My Lord, your guest has been waiting for you in there for a long time." On hearing this, Zhou Zhongkang was stunned. "My guest? No, when did I send someone here? " The servant replied, "that''s the girl who was here last time." "The girl?" Zhou Zhongkang was stunned for half a moment, then he suddenly reflected who it was. A heart suddenly beat twice, and his cheek was burning unconsciously. Is it her? Here she is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 Even Wufu could not help grinning. "Young master, you would like to see you, but you dare not. Now that people have come to see you on their own initiative, don''t you hurry in?" He was smiling and happy for the master. Zhou Zhongkang made an unexpected move for everyone. Instead of walking towards the courtyard, he quickly turned around and left. Wu Fu and his servants were stunned by this move. Wufu, in particular, saw that his master was like a tiger chasing him behind his buttocks. He walked fast and fast. He even tripped over the stone under his feet and almost fell down. This is really amazing. He was staring at Zhou Zhongkang''s back and couldn''t feel his head for a long time. Originally, he thought he was the one who knew the master''s mind best, but now he found that he could not see through the master. "Young master! Childe! Don''t go in a hurry. Miss Shen is still waiting for you. Ah, young master Wu Fu was shouting and chasing after him. Hearing this, Zhou Zhongkang almost stumbled over the stone under his feet. He managed to stabilize himself and glared back at Wu Fu. "Shut up! If you make such a noise known to all? " He lowered his voice and said angrily. Wu Fu rubbed his nose in wonder: "but you always want to see Miss Shen, young master? Why did you leave without seeing someone else "I..." Zhou Zhongkang''s lips moved. Before he could speak, he heard a clear and soft voice. "Lord Zhou." The familiar voice was like magic, which made Zhou Zhongkang unable to move, even his neck was stiff. He was fixed there, motionless, and eager to turn back, but he did not dare to turn back. Perspiration was shining on his forehead. Now he just felt at a loss, and just in the court that the appearance of the dignified magistrate is simply different. Seeing his master''s son''s appearance, Wu Fu was amused in his heart. He turned around and saluted Shen Ning who had come by. "I''ve met Miss Shen." "Don''t be too polite." Shen Ning smiles, but she looks at Zhou Zhongkang. She sees his back to himself. His back is stiff and motionless. She smiles again. "Lord Zhou heard that I was coming, but he was in a hurry to leave, but did he avoid me?" She had a soft voice, and could not hear irritation. Zhou Zhongkang''s heart was broken by her, and it was a long time of embarrassment. His face was almost to the root of his ears. He had wanted to turn around, but now he did not dare to turn. How could she see his red face? At this time, Wufu said: "ah, childe, how did your face turn red, but did you have a fever? Shall I go and see the doctor for you? " Son of a bitch, you don''t talk, no one takes you as dumb! Zhou Zhongkang glared at Wu Fu. "It turns out that Lord Zhou is not feeling well. As it happens, I also know some medical skills and can give him pulse." Shen Ning smiles again. Zhou Zhongkang couldn''t hear the slight irony in Shen Ning''s tone, and his face was hot again. If he leaves again at this time, it''s a bit hard to say. Shen was forced to calm down. "It was Miss Shen." After finishing this sentence, he closed his mouth and did not dare to look at Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 Because he really can''t understand Shen Ning''s intention, and his heart is beating like a drum, these words have already used the greatest strength to speak quietly. "Mr. Zhou is not feeling well. It''s windy here. It''s better to take shelter in the room. By the way, I can give Mr. Zhou a pulse. I don''t know what he thinks?" Shen Ning asked politely and looked natural. She could not see that she was joking or teasing. Zhou Zhongkang heard it in his ears. How could he feel so uncomfortable. Obviously, she is the master here, but the girl turns her back and makes herself so embarrassed. He took a deep breath and squeezed out a faint smile. "Miss Shen, please sit inside. Wufu, go and make tea." He knew that he could not escape now, so he had to brave his head and lead Shen Ning into the study in the back hall. He asked Shen Ning to sit on the guest seat and sit on the main seat to accompany him. However, he did not know what to say, let alone the purpose of Shen Ning, so he had to keep silent. Shen Ning is not in a hurry to speak. Instead, she raises her eyes and looks around. She sees the mountains of books on the bookshelf. Her eyes are full of interest. "Lord Zhou, there are a lot of books here." "Cough, cough, it''s OK." Zhou Zhongkang coughed for a while, and finally raised his eyes to see Shen Ning. He thought, you can''t come to borrow books from me, do you? How to know that he had not finished this idea, heard Shen Ning say: "I don''t know if I can borrow some?" "Oh, yes, of course." Naturally, he couldn''t refuse. "I don''t know which one Miss Shen wants to borrow?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "this can ask me. I don''t know what books Lord Zhou has here." Zhou Zhongkang''s face turned red and he thought to himself what was wrong with him today. He was obviously several years older than the girl and had been a life officer of the imperial court for several years. However, in front of her, he always felt at a loss and behaved inappropriately, for fear of saying something wrong. Even if you know that the more you are afraid of saying wrong, the more wrong you will be. Shen Ning stood up, went to the row of bookshelves, and looked at it carefully. She took out a copy and flipped through it. She said, "can I borrow this book, do you think it''s OK for me to borrow it?" Zhou Zhongkang didn''t read what book it was. He nodded and said, "yes, of course." "Thank you very much. I''ll give it back in time after I finish reading it." Shen Ning took the book back to her seat, put the book in her hand and said with a smile. Zhou Zhongkang just looked up and saw that she was holding a thin old book, which was about landscape travel notes. It was not a famous book. She had hardly read it herself. He was a little strange and asked, "Miss Shen, do you like reading travel notes? I still have some good-looking books here. Why don''t you borrow them? " Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "I like this one." Zhou Zhongkang''s heart was strange, but it was not good to ask any more questions. Neither of them had a direction, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. At this time, Wufu sent tea, but it resolved the silence. Wu Fu had already heard two people''s conversation at the door, and he could not help but silently make complaints about it. Young master, you are really reading too much. You are stupid. Miss Shen is not here to borrow any books. She just wants to find a reason to return the books. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 Shen Ning took a sip from the cup and looked up at Zhou Zhongkang. "Lord Zhou, please hold out your hand." Zhou Zhongkang was absent-minded and held out his right palm. "It''s the left hand. I''ll pulse it for you." Shen Ning purses her lips and smiles. "Oh, oh." Zhou Zhongkang wanted to say that he was not ill, but he mumbled two lips, but quietly put his left hand on the table. "Miss Shen, do you know medicine?" He asked suddenly. "Just a little bit." Shen Ning is honest and has some shame. Her medical skills are far from that of Gu Qingze, and in recent years, she has hardly studied medical skills. In vain, she has worshipped the world''s first miracle doctor as a teacher. If she talks about it, she will disgrace the master and the old man. Zhou Zhongkang only felt that she put a finger on his wrist, the tip of the finger was cool, and her body suddenly trembled slightly. Shen Ning raised her eyes and said with a smile, "is adult Zhou afraid that I will not allow pulse?" Zhou Zhongkang''s face turned red. He shook his head but did not speak because he felt his heart beat faster and was about to jump out of the cavity. There are four diagnostic methods in traditional Chinese medicine, i.e., expectant, smelling, asking and cutting. The last one is this pulse, and the most important one is to compare the doctor''s medical skills. Shen Tong has just closed his pulse, but it''s just the beginning. But Rao is so, she can also detect Zhou Zhongkang''s pulse, this heart beat fast, let her think that the other party had tachycardia. After a long time, she took back her hand, but looked at Zhou Zhongkang and was silent. "Miss Shen, is my childe really sick?" Wu Fu couldn''t help asking. "Really sick." Shen Ning nods. "Ah," Wu Fu asked, "what disease is it? Is it serious? " Zhou Zhongkang, however, felt that neither laugh nor cry. He was most clear about whether he was ill. "Miss Shen, I don''t feel any discomfort." "Is it? Does adult Zhou feel chest tightness and suffocation, loss of appetite, dreaminess at night and restless mood recently Shen Ning asked. As soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Zhongkang and Wufu were all stunned. "Yes, yes, my childe is really like this recently. Eh, Miss Shen, you are really a miracle doctor!" Wu Fu exclaimed. Zhou Zhongkang was too surprised to speak. Shen Ning also said, "Lord Zhou''s pulse is stringy, his eyes are dark, and he is in low spirits. This is a very obvious symptom of liver qi stagnation. I have a prescription here. As long as Lord Zhou takes the medicine according to his prescription, he will soon recover." When Wu Fu heard this, he went to get the brush, ink, paper and inkstone immediately. Without thinking, Shen Ning wrote in a letter: "10 grams of bupleurum, 6 grams of red paeonia lactiflora, 10 grams of Atractylodes macrocephala, 12 grams of Poria cocos, 10 grams of fried jujube kernels, and frying five bowls of water into a bowl." She gave the prescription to Wu Fu. Wu Fu immediately clenched it tightly and said, "I''ll get the medicine right away." Zhou Zhongkang did not have time to call him, he turned and ran out. "Miss Shen, is this not a serious illness?" Zhou Zhongkang shook his head and turned to Shen Ning. "Of course." Shen Ning nodded slightly. "Even if you don''t take the medicine, it should be ok?" Zhou Zhongkang asked again. "Well, not to eat." Shen Ning nodded again. "What''s the reason why Miss Shen sent Wu Fu out on purpose?" After Zhou Zhongkang finished asking, he only felt that his heart, which had just calmed down, suddenly jumped again. "Because I want to talk to Mr. Zhou alone. I don''t want to be heard." Shen Ning said naturally. Hearing this, Zhou Zhongkang''s body was shocked again. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Shen Ning with his eyes open. "What, what?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 He blushed uncontrollably, his heart beat fast, and he could almost hear it himself. What is she going to say to herself? Do you want to say it alone? Only at this time did he notice that the guard called chasing the wind, who was close to her, did not enter the study, and even did not see his shadow in the yard outside the study. She must have ordered it? Zhou Zhongkang took a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. He knew that things would not be as ridiculous as he thought at first. "Miss Shen, please speak." His face was calm, but his ears were burning. "I''m here to ask Mr. Zhou a word. Why are you avoiding me these days?" Shen Ning didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Zhongkang was stunned. He looked at Shen Ning and felt a shock in his heart. Do you want to be so smart, girl? He shut his mouth. I don''t want to answer, and I don''t want to answer. Because he didn''t want to make up a lie to deceive her, and also because he knew he couldn''t hide her eyes. "Lord Zhou is not willing to say? In fact, even if you don''t say so, I''ll guess. Is Lord Zhou afraid of implicating me? " Shen Ning''s eyes turned on Zhou Zhongkang''s face, and a clear smile appeared on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Zhongkang''s eyes widened again. Although he still did not speak, but the expression on his face has betrayed his psychology. How did she guess it again? At this time, his heart was no longer shocked, but shocked. "So Mr. Zhou didn''t give up and is still pursuing the last case?" Shen Ning took a sip from the cup and said with a faint smile. Zhou Zhongkang also took up the tea cup and tried to hide something. Drinking tea, his right hand suddenly shook and almost dropped the cup to the ground. However, the water in the cup had already splashed his sleeve. "Miss Shen and Miss Shen, I don''t understand what you say." He calmed down his tea cup and said calmly. "Mr. Zhou, you can''t hide from me that you don''t speak in front of people in the public. This is why I came to see Lord Zhou this time." "Miss Shen, I don''t understand you." Zhou Zhongkang frowned and stood up. "If Miss Shen has nothing else to do, please go back. If I have business to do, I will not leave Miss Shen." He was even cold under the order. In addition, he was also a "native official" with full prestige. If the ordinary people were expelled on the spot like this, I''m afraid it would not have been shameful for a long time. However, Shen Ning sat there calmly and did not move at all. She tasted the tea slowly. "Mr. Zhou, the tea in your house is very good. I don''t know what kind of tea it is?" She did not seem to have heard what Zhou Zhongkang had just said. Zhou Zhongkang was stunned and looked at her. "Miss Shen, if you have nothing to do, please go back. I have business to do..." He quickly came back to God, cold face to continue to chase customers. Before he finished, he was interrupted by her "Chi Chi" smile. "Yes, I hear you. I''m not deaf. I don''t need to repeat it again. Don''t you want me to stay if you have business to do?" She said with a smile. "You You... " Zhou Zhongkang was really stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 "When I''ve finished what I have to say, I''ll leave naturally. I don''t need you to rush." She added. Zhou Zhongkang''s face was hot again. Do you want this girl to be so direct. But he had already guessed what she was going to say, but he didn''t want to hear a word. Before he could open his mouth, Shen Ning already said: "Lord Zhou, I come to tell you that what you want to do, just do it with confidence and boldness. Don''t have any worries, and don''t worry about whether it will involve me. It''s not only that you didn''t give up, I didn''t give up, but also Lord Zhou didn''t worry. Even if you poked a hole in the sky, I''ll take care of it for you. ¡± Zhou Zhongkang never dreamed that she would say such a thing, and the whole person was stunned again. "That''s all I''ve said, Lord Zhou. Goodbye." Shen Ning gets up and walks to the door. Zhou Zhongkang is standing still. He doesn''t respond. "By the way, Mr. Zhou, don''t forget to take the medicine I prescribed. It''s good for your disease." After she finished, she pursed her lips with a smile and walked out slowly without looking back. Waiting for her to walk out a few steps, chase the wind does not know when to appear behind her, silent with her to leave. Zhou Zhongkang still didn''t return to his mind until the two men were gone, even their shadow was invisible. His ear is still ringing the words she just said: even if you poke a hole in the sky, I will carry it for you! He couldn''t believe it had come out of her mouth if he hadn''t heard it with his own eyes. Isn''t that ridiculous? She is a weak and delicate little girl. She can help herself, the imperial court official, to take responsibility? If something really happened, could she afford it? Even the black veil on his head is afraid to be unable to protect. If she is involved, she is afraid that her head will not be able to hold. I knew that she was in the inn, but I didn''t go to her all the time. That''s why. I didn''t expect that she would find herself instead of looking for her. She was so smart that she had already guessed what she was doing and how dangerous it was. She should have been far away from her. But she came to the door and told herself such a confident word! She''s looking for herself to say that? Zhou Zhongkang''s heart was full of troubles, and all kinds of thoughts poured in, until the voice of five blessings sounded. "Childe, childe! Where''s Miss Shen? Why, why is she gone Wu Fu is holding the medicine that just came back in his hand. The other hand scratched on the back of his head. Zhou Zhongkang returns to his mind and looks at Shen Ning''s direction of leaving. He doesn''t speak in silence. He sat down with his chair, still speechless in his heart, but more shocked. "After last time, did Shen Wufu go to see her again?" Wu Fu shook his head in wonder: "no, how could I go to find Miss Shen without your orders?" "Well I''m looking into the case. How could she know? " Zhou Zhongkang thought about it. It must have been five blessings that leaked out. Otherwise, she hadn''t even seen herself these days. How could she have guessed it. "Ah? Miss Shen, does she know? " Wu Fu was startled. The expression on his face was not pretending. "Childe, I really haven''t seen Miss Shen. What''s more, I haven''t talked about a word about what you''ve done these days. If I lie, I''ll beat the sky." Five blessings nervously vowed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 "You don''t have to swear. I can trust you." Zhou Zhongkang rubbed his forehead, but still could not hide his shock. If Wu Fu didn''t reveal it, she guessed it herself. But how could she have guessed? Is she really a celestial being? Zhou Zhongkang was amused by this absurd idea in his heart. She was not a fairy, of course, but her eyes had the ability to see through the human heart. As long as she looked at him, the secret in his heart became no longer a secret. As a matter of fact, Zhou Zhongkang decided to pursue the case to the end after discovering that there were many doubtful points in the old case. If Shun Teng is to be traced down, it will be very difficult. Because this case is obviously an unjust case, but no one pursues it. Because it is because of this case that the judge of the case has made great progress. From the then Wupin inspector to the third grade inspector, he has been stationed in the capital, which can be said to be a high position. Zhou Zhongkang, a county magistrate with seven grades of sesame and mung bean, can go over this old case. The first thing to do is to obtain the official''s consent. If the official does not agree to a retrial of the case, the case will continue to sink. Now that the official is a person that people are competing for, and it is too late for everyone to flatter him. How could the tiger look for fleas on his head and ask him to retrial the old case he tried that year and point out the doubtful points in his case? Unless you think your life is too long! However, Zhou Zhongkang has made up his mind to find out the case in any case, because the four doubtful points in the case make him restless day and night, and he is not thinking about food and tea, and he is in a trance. This kind of situation made Wufu misunderstand that he was all because of Shen Ning. What a big joke and misunderstanding. Zhou Zhongkang knew it well, but he couldn''t explain it. In his mind, there is nothing more important than finding out the case. As for the Shen girl, he did not have the idea that Wu Fu thought. But today, Shen Ning suddenly came to the door and left a sentence like that, which made Zhou Zhongkang''s heart turn upside down. He was puzzled: who is this girl Shen? Not to mention all kinds of doubts in Zhou Zhongkang''s heart. When Shen Ning returns to the inn, she already has a problem in her heart. In fact, she has been preparing since she came back from the county government last time. Although Zhou Zhongkang did not disclose the name of the inspector in the case of Yu Dechang, he only mentioned it vaguely. Today, the inspector of Wupin is already a member of the third grade. However, Shen Ning wanted to find out this matter easily. She only had to let chase the wind to inquire about it, and she knew it clearly. At that time, the inspector who tried the case, surnamed Wei and his name was mo Han, is now a third grade Taichang Temple minister. Although Shen Ning didn''t know that Taichang Temple minister was an official in charge of anything, she knew that this position was a genuine third grade. He is a Beijing official, which can be said to be the territory under the emperor''s feet. He is a third grade official in Beijing, which is even more influential than the first grade official released from the outside. It''s too late for ordinary people to curry favor, but Shen Ning has decided to pluck the hair from the tiger''s tail. Others are afraid of him, but she is not. She has been waiting for the news from the capital since the flying pigeon in pursuit of the wind delivers the letter. She did not worry that mochuan would refuse her request because she had confidence in him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 For her intention, the pursuit of the wind is not to see or touch. He just thought, Miss Shen wants to be an official, that is to live here for a long time? Moreover, she is going to take over Xiaoru. It''s not a problem to live in an inn. It''s better to buy a house in this small county and settle down. However, when he raised the idea with Shen Ning, Shen Ning opposed it. Shen Ning shook her head and said, "I don''t want to buy any house. I won''t stay here too long." Seeing Zhuifeng''s ignorant face, she said with a smile: "you don''t need to understand now, you will understand soon." I don''t know how fast this will be. But he soon received a message from the fourth, saying that they were about to arrive. Junior four? After receiving the news, zhuoyeng was stunned. But then he was not surprised. The only person most trusted by the emperor was Xiao Si. For something important like this, Xiao Si should be sent. And he believes Xiao Ru will come with the team of Xiao Si. "Miss Shen, I have received the news that miss Xiaoru will be here soon." After he received the news, he immediately reported to Shen Ning with due diligence. "Oh, that''s good news." Shen Ning has a faint smile on her face. She looks back at her room and says with a smile, "can the room next to you be cleaned? Remember, to decorate more comfortable than I am here, such as the girl tired, will want to have a good sleep after coming, I don''t want to aggrieve her Although she can not remember and small as between the things, but from the words of Mo Chuan heard, know that this is and her original body grew up together small girl, loyal to her. Thinking of this, she felt guilty and decided to make up Xiaoru. "They''re all packed up. All the things that Miss Shen ordered to buy are all the same. I''ve bought them all." "Well, I''ll go and have a look, but there''s something missing." Shen Ning went to the next room and looked at it carefully. She felt very satisfied, but she didn''t know whether Xiaoru was satisfied with the girl. Before they arrived, the county was as quiet as usual. What Shen Ning and Zhuifeng don''t know is what kind of shock will be brought to the small county by the arrival of Xiaosi. Early in the morning, there is a message like a long wing, quickly spread throughout the county. "Good news! Big news! Great news "It is said that the imperial court has sent an imperial envoy to inspect it!" "Coming to us soon!" The news came back from the neighboring county. It''s because the news is so amazing. It can be said that it is a big event that has never happened in the small county town for many years. Almost the whole county people were boiling when they heard the news. "It''s said that the imperial envoy and Ambassador came to confer official titles on the emperor''s edict." "Really? What kind of official is it? Who is the official? " "I don''t know who the officer was granted, but the emperor personally gave the order to seal it. It must be a big official?" The crowd was full of gossip. The news naturally reached Zhou Zhongkang, the county magistrate. After hearing this, Wu Fu jumped up with excitement. "Young master, do you think the imperial envoy will come to confer an official title on you?" His face flushed with excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 Zhou Zhongkang is neither laughing nor crying, and stares at Wufu. "Dreaming, you." Wu Fu calmed down for a moment and then scratched his scalp with embarrassment: "ah, I''m really dreaming. How can such a good thing fall on your head? What''s more, you can''t fight with the imperial court at all." Zhou Zhongkang didn''t pay attention to what he said. He just wondered how the imperial court sent Imperial Envoys to visit at this time. However, this is a good time. Maybe you can report the case to the imperial envoy, who will then report it to the court. He has made up his mind that when the imperial envoy arrives, he must greet him well and seize the opportunity to report the case. When Shen Ning and Zhuifeng hear the news, Shen Ning just smiles and doesn''t say much. Chasing the wind is something I can''t believe. Is the emperor really obedient to the empress? To be honest, when he saw Shen Ning asking for an official from the emperor in his letter, he was really shocked, because it was so ridiculous. There was never a woman in an official position since ancient times! Miss Shen is really fantastic! In particular, her identity was originally the empress and the head of the palace. Is this official not big enough? If she wants to be a senior official, she just needs to go back to the capital. Does she need to ask the emperor for an official? But then he realized that the official that Miss Shen wanted to be was not to be in charge of the women in the harem, but to be a senior official in charge of affairs like the officials of the previous dynasty! Although he didn''t think so, he still obeyed Shen Ning''s idea and completed it meticulously. As for what the emperor would do, he could not guess. But I didn''t expect that the emperor would really issue an imperial edict to seal the empress and become an official. This This is unheard of! Chasing the wind was so nervous that he could hardly imagine what it would be like when the fourth reading the imperial edict in public and the common people saw that the emperor actually appointed a girl to be an official. This is an imperial edict that has never been written before and never came after! The day has come. Early in the morning, the whole county was out. They have received the news that the imperial envoy ambassador will be here this afternoon, so they began to clean the streets early in the morning, sprinkle water on each other, and decorate every household with lanterns and decorations, just like the new year''s Eve. Because they heard that the officials they wanted to appoint were in their counties. This was what they learned with great difficulty from the entourage brought by the imperial envoy. This news is quickly back to the county. After hearing the news, Wu Fu''s mouth couldn''t be closed. His face was surprised and pleased, but he couldn''t believe it. "Ha ha, young master, it seems that the dream will come true! The ambassador is really here to give you an official post. " Because there is only Zhou Zhongkang in the whole county, the imperial edict must be given to him. Zhou Zhongkang, however, was not as elated as Wufu. His calm face was still very calm. "No way." He shook his head. He knew that he had not been a magistrate of this county for a long time, and he had no outstanding political achievements. The county was small, that is, the sea of the Western Chu state was one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the capital. The imperial court would not know his name at all, nor notice how this small place like sesame and mung bean could suddenly seal an official. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 Zhou Zhongkang''s words poured cold water on the over excited five blessings. Wu Fu was puzzled and said, "but the one who inquired about the news really said so. The imperial envoy ambassador will arrive at noon today and will read the imperial edict in public. If this is not for you, who will it be "How do I know that? I''m not a God in the sky Zhou Zhongkang gave Wu Fu a bad look. "Are all the ceremonies ready to meet the Imperial Envoys?" He asked. "It''s all ready." "Now the time is coming. Bring me my official uniform, and go and change a new suit. Go with me to meet the imperial envoy before I leave the city." Zhou Zhongkang, dressed in his official uniform and with all the people in the city, stood three li from the gate of the city waiting to meet the imperial envoy. He had a calm look and could not see any excitement or excitement. But in the hearts of Wufu and the people, they all firmly believed that the imperial envoy must have come for him to be an official. People''s faces are happy and excited smile, they all feel happy for the news. Because they all love this magistrate from the bottom of their hearts. As a good magistrate like this, they only hope that he can stay for a few more years. Unfortunately, as soon as the imperial court decrees, their Lord Zhou is about to leave. Some people have shown their reluctance to give up, saying grateful and sad words to Zhou Zhongkang. This makes Zhou Zhongkang even more ironic. He wanted to explain to the public that the imperial envoy did not confer himself an official, but he only said one or two words and then stopped. Because the people do not believe that he is a word of humility. Well, since they don''t believe it, let the facts speak. "Shh, here it is!" All of a sudden, Wufu made a gesture, pointing to a smoke rising from afar. The people who had been talking about it kept silent, and the scene became silent. They all looked at the direction of Wufu''s fingers. From afar, we can see bright flags flying, and bright things shining in the sunshine. Someone whispered, "the Royal Army, that''s the Royal Army!" "Ah, I didn''t expect that the imperial guards would come to our remote country. It really opened our eyes." The people looked forward to it. Zhou Zhongkang also looked awe inspiring. He corrected his official uniform and stood respectfully by the side of the road. The team came very quickly, and after a while, a group of soldiers with bright armor appeared in people''s sight. In the middle of the Royal Army, is a gorgeous carriage, the curtain is low. The ambassadors are not allowed to sit in the carriage, they think? But I don''t know what the ambassador looks like. He must be a dignified official? The team was getting closer and closer. Zhou Zhongkang was stunned to see that there was a tall horse in front of the team, but he was immediately a 15-year-old boy. He was thin and dressed in the clothes of a small eunuch. Eunuchs are not allowed to leave the capital without imperial orders. Is this little eunuch the imperial Ambassador sent by the court? However, how could the emperor hand over such an important task to a small eunuch? Who is the eunuch in the chariot? Is it the emperor? This idea startled Zhou Zhongkang. Watching the motorcade getting closer and closer, Zhou Zhongkang did not need to think carefully, rushed forward and fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 "Qinghe County Magistrate Zhou Zhongkang led a crowd of people to greet the imperial envoy." Zhou Zhongkang said in a loud voice. Although he did not know which one was the real ambassador, his official words were accurate. The little eunuch who took the lead was no other than the fourth. Although the journey was not short, he was very comfortable. He wished that the road would be several times longer, and the later he arrived, the better. Because he was an imperial envoy to Beijing, which was quite different from the last time when he went out of Beijing in a humble way. He was surrounded by not only the imperial guards, but also the imperial forest troops, which can be said to be very influential. The officials along the way had already received the news and went out to meet him early. They were respectful and courteous to him. They said a lot of flattery. Although Xiao Si is smart and smart, he is still young after all. Where are the opponents of these officials who have been involved in official circles for many years, he is soon flattered by the other party''s flattery, and his whole body is light, and he feels that he is really a big man. However, when these officials tried to find out the purpose of his departure from Beijing, Xiao Si immediately came to his senses, and he did not disclose the matter. Because the emperor said that if you don''t arrive at the destination, you can''t reveal half a word. Otherwise, you''ll cut off his head! Therefore, these 500 imperial guards were also ordered to protect him, or to monitor him. As long as he dared to say something wrong, these people would cut off his head mercilessly. He stayed in the palace for a long time, and practiced his insincere and insincere skills. Now he said some unimportant words with those officials, but the useful words were half empty. These officials didn''t expect that the little Imperial officer looked young and thought it was easy to get words out of his mouth, but they didn''t even think that even the old cheats looked at him and didn''t even get a word out. It makes them even more nervous. The more he kept quiet, the more confused the officials were about what he meant. Because the imperial envoy was ordered to go out of Beijing, who knows what order the Emperor gave him? It''s not because he asked him to check his political achievements? You know, they have been officials for so many years, no one''s crotch is clean. To everyone''s surprise, Xiao Si, the imperial envoy ambassador, only stayed for one night. The next morning, he patted his buttocks and left without any explanation. This What does this mean? The officials are more confused. Some flexible people thought: ah, yes, it must be the Imperial Envoys who have been ordered by the emperor to ring the alarm for them and let them be more restrained. If he doesn''t repent, the ambassador may come to the bottom of the matter when he comes back. At that time, it will be the general trend! There are not a few officials who think this way, so as soon as the little four and his party leave, they will have to restrain some of their old ways. Mo Chuan''s move can be described as killing three birds with one stone. Finally, we got to our destination. Small four see in front of a pile of people, prostrate in front of their own horse, is also scared. Like this kind of scene, he will meet everywhere he goes. He is used to it for a long time, and becomes calm and not surprised. But now it''s different. Qinghe County is the place where the empress stays. The empress won''t be in this group of people kneeling down to themselves, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 If it is true, it will spread to the emperor''s ears. I''m afraid the emperor must cut off one of his legs. No four dare to sit on horseback and accept the worship of Zhou Zhongkang and the people. He dismounted his horse and said to Zhou Zhongkang, "magistrate of Zhou, please rise, please rise, everyone will get up. Don''t worship me or worship me." As he said, his eyes were moving around, not at Zhou Zhongkang, but at the people. When he found that there was no Shen Ning and chasing the wind in the crowd, he was relieved. Zhou Zhongkang was greatly surprised. Although the ambassador is young, he is very modest. He stood up and was about to say something more, only to find that the eyes of the ambassador did not look at him at all, but the people behind him. "Oh, no, No." Small four pats the chest, was really scared out of a cold sweat. However, it is impossible to think about it. How can the empress come out to meet her and kneel down to herself? Isn''t this a big joke? No, no? What does that mean. Zhou Zhongkang was at a loss. Did the ambassador blame himself for not being well received and not being prepared more ceremoniously? He remembered that he had only led the people to meet him, but he had forgotten to prepare a gift for the imperial envoy. According to the unwritten convention of officialdom, when local officials greet the officials sent by the imperial court for inspection, they should have filial piety. The so-called filial piety is a kind of heavy gift. They will find out each other''s preferences in advance, and then fold the gift list in their sleeves, and send the list to the imperial envoy''s hand without a trace. If you want to sit firmly on the bottom of the official position, this generous gift is absolutely indispensable. Although Zhou Zhongkang has not been in the officialdom for a long time, he has also heard his colleagues disclose such practices. He is not totally unaware of it, but he disdains to do it. He has always believed that as a local official, a good political performance is a gift that can be taken more easily than a generous gift. Therefore, this time to welcome the imperial envoy ambassador, he came with two sleeves and no gift. But I didn''t expect that as soon as we met, the ambassador of the imperial envoy just said that he didn''t prepare a gift. This made him have just a little bit of good impression of the rise of small four instantly disappeared. I thought he was a modest ambassador, but I didn''t expect to get a gift. He had such a thick skin! Zhou Zhongkang resisted his anger, and his words were not so pleasant to hear. "I really didn''t prepare a gift for the imperial envoy. I was disappointed." There was a strong irony in the tone, which was heard by all those who had ears. Standing behind Zhou Zhongkang, Wu Fu was startled and his face turned white. What''s the matter with you? Don''t want to live? Or do you have enough officials? How dare you satirize the ambassador? When it was over, the imperial envoy''s ambassador became angry, and he was afraid that the childe''s head would fall to the ground. His face was blue and his lips were white, and he looked at the army of the imperial guards with distinctive armor and weapons behind him. His legs and stomach were cramped. "Gift? What gift? " How to know Xiao Si seems to have never heard the sarcasm in Zhou Zhongkang''s words. Instead, he asked. Zhou Zhongkang was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Si suspiciously. Does this guy really don''t understand or doesn''t understand? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 But that doesn''t matter! What''s important is that he was stunned by what he asked next. "Do you have a girl named Shen? Where is she? Take me to her at once "Ah? Miss Shen? " Zhou Zhongkang was stunned. "Why, no?" Xiao Si frowns. He clearly remembers that Zhuifeng is talking about this place, Qinghe County. But along the way, it is full of backwater. Take Qinghe County as an example. It is a small and dilapidated County, which is no match for the bustling and bustling Kyoto. He couldn''t believe the queen would live in such a poor place. And it''s been so long! "There is There is a girl Shen. " Zhou Zhongkang finally came back to his mind, but the doubts in his eyes were even more serious. How could the imperial envoy know Miss Shen''s name Is he here for Miss Shen? However, what did Miss Shen do to alarm the ambassador? It won''t be That thing? Zhou Zhongkang felt a bad feeling. "Really? Is she really here? What are you talking about here? Take me to her Small four a listen, immediately excited up, rubbing hands turned over again on the horse''s back. "Lord Zhou, what''s the matter?" He looked down at Zhou Zhongkang, who was standing still, and frowned. Wu Fu quickly pulled Zhou Zhongkang''s sleeve. "Young master, the imperial envoy asked you to take it to Miss Shen!" He was anxious. Seeing the childe''s dull appearance, he was even more worried. As long as you mention Miss Shen, he is like a different person. Zhou Zhongkang nodded his head stiffly and said dryly, "the imperial envoy, please." When he turned back, he whispered to Wu Fu: "go and tell Miss Shen that the imperial envoy is here." Wufu shivered and looked at him with unbelievable eyes. What do you mean? Young master, do you want to tell the news? Is it the imperial ambassador who is going to do harm to Miss Shen? Zhongkang went to the front of the Inn at a few o''clock. He is walking, naturally not too fast, and from here to the inn there is a short distance. As long as Wufu is quick and takes a short cut, it is possible to arrive at the inn before the imperial envoy ambassador. Because Zhou Zhongkang could not judge whether it was a blessing or a disaster for the imperial envoy to come to his door in such a fierce way. But he believed that she would have the right judgment. Sure enough, Wufu understood his meaning very quickly. After falling slowly, he pulled out his feet and galloped around the crowd and ran in the direction of the inn. "Miss Shen! Miss Shen Before he reached the inn far away, he opened his throat and cried out. Gasping for breath, he ran to the door of the inn, rushed in, grabbed the shopkeeper and asked, "where is Miss Shen? Where is she? Come on, come on, take me to her The shopkeeper of nature knows who he is and quickly piles up a smiling face. "It''s Wu Fu, Miss Shen. She''s upstairs. She hasn''t been out today. You need to find her and wait for me to take you there." Wufu didn''t wait for him to finish. He let go of his hands and ran upstairs. As he ran, he called, "Miss Shen, Miss Shen!" Suddenly, a bright figure in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 "Shut up! No ghosts It was cold, hard and dry. Wu Fu looks closely at the wooden face guard who follows Miss Shen all day long. Although chasing the wind is always cold and seldom talks, what Wufu is afraid of most is him. At the sight of chasing the wind, he couldn''t help shivering and whispered, "I came to find Miss Shen at the order of my childe." "Your son?" When chasing the wind, he frowned and his face became ugly: "what''s the matter with him?" Wu Fu shrunk his neck and wanted to slip away. But when he thought of his advice, he had to brave his head and say, "I came to deliver the letter at the order of my young master." "To what letter?" The face of chasing the wind is more smelly. Wu Fu''s legs were trembling. He wanted to go but couldn''t go. He said with trembling: "yes, it''s the ambassador sent by the imperial court. He wants to see Miss Shen by name." "Imperial Ambassador?" Chasing the wind frowned for a while, then thought of what, the eyes suddenly a bright. "No wonder I can''t even see anyone in the early morning. I went out to meet the imperial envoy." He said to himself. Five blessings are like pounding garlic. "Yes, yes, my childe took the people out of the city to meet them. But when the imperial envoy arrived, he wanted to see Miss Shen of your family. He also took 500 royal guards with him. It''s really impressive." He thought to himself, this guy who is always dressed in colorful clothes has always protected his master''s son, just like an old hen protecting her chicks. How capable he is at ordinary times. He is so arrogant in the county town that no one can beat him. Now? The imperial ambassador has come, and I want to see your master. I think you can protect where to go! They can take 500 royal guards with them. You know, it was the first time that he saw the army of the imperial forest. He couldn''t say anything because of the shock. "Prestige?" Then Wufu felt that chasing the wind seemed to snort in his nostrils and sneered contemptuously. This made him shiver again. His eyes widened and he looked at the chasing wind. He was too bold. Did he dare to despise the imperial army? Before he said anything, Zhuifeng ignored him and went to Shen Ning''s door and knocked on the door. "Miss Shen, the person you are waiting for is coming." For the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court, chasing the wind is not surprising at all. Because the emperor has always been responsive to the Queen''s request, and will never refuse at all. Even if the empress puts forward any absurd request, the master will certainly do it for her. He just felt that the ambassador was too slow to come. I don''t know which idiot this imperial envoy is. He has been away for such a long time that his neck is long. Thinking of this, he suddenly had a question, why is he waiting? Still think it''s a long time? Are you waiting for someone? Why did his heart begin to beat faster when he heard the ambassador coming? The imperial envoy ambassador is to confer an official title on the empress. How excited he is! Chasing the wind is wondering and disdaining himself. Shen Ning opens the door and appears in front of them. "I see. It''s time to count. Let''s go out and have a look." Wu Fu secretly looked up and saw that her face was as calm as usual. She could not see any excitement or excitement because the imperial envoy wanted to see her, and there was no uneasiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 He suddenly realized that what he saw in Shen''s face was calm and calm from his first sight to now. Tut Tut, even in the face of the imperial envoy ambassador, Miss Shen is so calm and calm. Considering that her legs and stomach almost cramped, Wufu feels very ashamed. He followed Shen Ning and walked out of the inn. The streets were deserted, and most of the people went out of the city to meet the Imperial Envoys. Wu Fu is full of doubts. He wants to ask Shen Ning what''s going on with this imperial envoy ambassador and why his name is not named. He specially ordered to see her. Did she know the ambassador? The idea flashed through his mind, and then he rejected it. No way! He remembered clearly that when he saw Shen Ning and her bodyguards for the first time, both of them were dressed in rags. They looked like beggars on the street. No, they were not as good as huazi. If she had known the ambassador, would she have been so down and out? He suddenly remembered the purpose of his master''s asking him to deliver the letter, and said in a low voice: "Miss Shen, my childe means that if this or this imperial envoy''s intention is not good, you can not see him." He tried to make it more subtle. The missing means escape. Shen Ning Bing Xue is smart. She can understand, but she just looks at Wufu with a smile and purses her lips. Chasing the wind but staring at the five blessings. "Why not! The master is waiting for him Tut, how aggressive! Wu Fu stretched out his tongue and retracted his head. Now he understood that Miss Shen was not afraid of Imperial Envoys. She seemed to be looking forward to them. "Chase the wind, who do you think he will send to be the imperial envoy?" Wufu hears Shen Ning talking to Zhuifeng, but he doesn''t understand. He? Who is he? Can the ambassador be sent by the emperor? It seems that only the emperor can send an imperial envoy, right? Ah, bah, no way! I''m guessing again! How could miss Shen get involved with the emperor! Wufu immediately killed the absurd idea that had just risen in his heart in the cradle. But he was more curious and pricked up his ears to listen to the answer from the wind. "I don''t know." Follow the wind and shake your head. He really can''t guess that there are so many officials in the imperial court that he can''t guess. "Can it be a junior four?" Shen Ning guessed. "Little Four? No way. " Zhuifeng did not want to shake his head, "he is a eunuch. If the emperor does not leave Beijing, he will not be able to leave the capital, otherwise he will commit the crime of beheading." "What if there is a special purpose?" Shen Ning smiles. "This It''s possible. " After hesitating for a moment, he knew that there was such a palace rule. Is the imperial envoy really a junior four? He also began to look forward to, "here they are, here they are!" Wu Fu suddenly pointed to the left. Although he didn''t see people, he saw the dust rising from the distance. It was the dust raised by the horses'' hooves of the royal guards. "I''ve seen it!" Chasing the wind cold a word, blocking the five FU face red. He shrunk his head back again and did not dare to speak again. This cold wood is really not pleasant to listen to. He has not offended him and his childe has not offended him. However, he is cold to others and seldom opens his mouth. However, his attitude towards his childe and himself is so bad. If the young master is really with Miss Shen in the future, he has to hide from the cold wood guard as far as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 But can you really be with Miss Shen? Wufu is lost again. He can''t help but look at Shen Ning quietly. Standing behind Shen Ning''s side, he could only see half of her side face. She was dressed as plain as countless young girls in the county town, but wherever she was, she would immediately attract everyone''s attention. Is it because she looks good? That''s not the reason. Although Wu Fu admits that Miss Shen is really pretty, even if all the girls in the whole county add up, they are not as good-looking as her alone. But it''s not her looks that attract attention. In fact, even if she stood in the crowd, people could notice her from a distance, because of her casual bearing. Calm, different. Wu Fu racked his brains to think about vocabulary. He remembered that when he was studying, he once said a word, but he couldn''t remember it. All of a sudden, he slapped his head and remembered. Stand out from the crowd! Oh, yes, yes, that''s the sentence. Miss Shen stands here like a conspicuous white crane, and all the people around her are like a group of humble chickens. Thinking of this, Wufu is depressed again. What''s the matter with him? He demoted himself to be a chicken. Is he so ugly? He had been secretly glad that his son had finally found the man he wanted. But seeing Shen Ning like this, he suddenly felt a little worried for him. He had thought that Shen Ning would be a great success if he was really with him, but now he dare not think so. Can Miss Shen really like you? Her attitude towards childe is no different from her attitude towards others. Although the young master is the head of a county, her attitude in front of him is not as frightened as the common people. She regards him as a superior county magistrate. However, her attitude is gentle and polite, which does not make people feel uncomfortable. But she has the same attitude towards others! Wufu had seen with her own eyes that the people who came to her for help had no different attitude towards them and her own childe. In her eyes, her son and these people are the same? Wufu was thinking wildly in his mind, but he didn''t notice that the team was getting closer and closer to the inn. By the time he regained consciousness and raised his head, he could clearly see the face of the first imperial envoy. The other party''s age doesn''t seem to be older than himself, but he''s a commanding and commanding officer. How imposing. Wu Fu was so envious that he said to Shen Ning in a low voice: "the one riding in front is the imperial ambassador." He was a good intention, but he didn''t expect to get a white eye in pursuit of the wind. Fortunately, Zhuifeng didn''t say anything bad to him this time. "Sure enough, it''s the boy." Wufu faintly heard Zhuifeng murmured. Does this cold wood know the ambassador? Wufu is strange again. He can''t help but look up at the chase wind. However, Zhuifeng is still dead and expressionless, but his eyes are straight. Eh, it seems that the cold wood is not the imperial envoy, but the carriage? Are the people in the carriage bigger than the imperial envoy? Wu Fu also found that what he was staring at was not only chasing the wind, but also miss Shen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 Although there is no exciting expression on Miss Shen''s face, Wufu can see that Miss Shen''s eyes staring at the carriage are more clear than usual. He was more curious, and his eyes followed the carriage, but the curtain was so thick that he could see nothing. "See the ambassador!" The people on the street saw this group of people from afar, and they all worshipped in a hurry. But Xiao Si, who was riding on his horse, didn''t even look at it. He just frowned and asked Zhou Zhongkang behind him. "Why not? Which inn is it The tone is very impatient. It''s because the county magistrate is not good this week. I''m running so slowly. I don''t know how to ride a horse to meet me! Zhou Zhongkang ran out of breath. He had a hard time catching his breath before he could answer and point to the front. "There it is." "Oh, is it here?" Xiao Si''s mood suddenly burst into a burst of excitement. He almost immediately turned over and walked in the direction of Zhou Zhongkang''s fingers. Zhou Zhongkang was stunned by this move. Is this a tribute to Miss Shen? He didn''t dare to ride in front of her? What is the origin of Miss Shen? He was startled by his own idea, and took a few steps in a hurry, followed by the fourth. Five hundred royal forest troops also dismounted and followed. When Zhou Zhongkang looked back, he was even more surprised. What''s going on here? "Emperor Emperor Hello, girl Seeing the figure of Shen Ning standing at the door of the inn, Xiao Si was shocked. He ran forward and bowed down. But what do you call it! Xiao Si''s mouth seems to contain a wonton, speaking with a vague. He instinctively wanted to call queen Niang, but as soon as he thought of Mo Chuan''s advice, he quickly swallowed the following words back. So the greeting became such a nondescript thing. Zhou Zhongkang was stunned again. Miss Huang? He just wanted to remind the imperial envoy that Miss Shen''s surname was Shen but not Huang, but when he thought of her identity, he had to shut her mouth quietly. But in his heart, he was like a river in the sea, and could not calm down any more. Because he saw the imperial Ambassador standing high in front of the public, he knelt down on the ground as soon as he saw her. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have suspected that he was dreaming. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes quietly, and then found that there were not a few people who rubbed their eyes like him. "It''s you, fourth." Shen Ning smiles and glances at the wind. Chasing the wind but cold face, very slight hum. But his cold hum was not directed at Shen Ning, but at Xiao Si. "Why did you come?" His face was still cold and expressionless, and his voice was cold. Listening to the ears of the people, it was a shock. What''s the matter with this man? If he doesn''t pay homage to the imperial envoy, he still dares to show his face to the ambassador? You don''t want to live, do you? "I''m not here to see you, you stink!" Xiaosi immediately retorted and glared at Zhuifeng. He was very angry at chasing the wind. The boy was very comfortable with the Queen''s wife. He felt sorry that he had been stuck in the palace for so long. Look at this boy. He is so brightly dressed. He looks like a Jinmao chicken. What''s his look like! "Hum!" The answer was a cold hum of chasing the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 "What''s your attitude? Did you greet the ambassador like this? " Small four think of their own identity, immediately put on a powerful posture. But now that he is kneeling on the ground, there is no prestige. Chasing the wind simply lifted his chin and his nostrils in the air. He was too lazy to look at him. "You, you..." Little four was red with anger. "Well, you two will quarrel as soon as you see each other. Fourth, you should get up and don''t kneel. By the way, when will I change my surname to Huang? Why don''t I know?" Shen Ning interrupted two people''s fighting spirit, she laughed at Xiao Si. Four''s face is more red, but this time is not angry, but shy. "It was the servant who made a mistake. Please ask the Emperor Forgive me, girl Miss Huang again! Zhou Zhongkang stood not far behind Xiaosi, listening to Xiaosi a yellow girl, he was really puzzled. "I''m Miss Shen, not Miss Huang." Shen Ning said solemnly. "Yes, yes, Miss Shen. I can''t change my mind." Four busy way, raised his hand to give himself a mouth, "hit you this muddle headed boy, if you say wrong again, heavy palm." Of course, he was just making a show. The slap was very light. This is a trick he often plays in front of Mo Chuan in the palace, which always makes him laugh. At this time, in front of Shen Ning, he can''t help but seem to be back in the palace. But in the eyes of others, they were all shocked. What kind of person is Xiao Si? This is an imperial Ambassador! It''s the existence they look forward to! But as soon as he met, he knelt down in front of Miss Shen and beat himself in the mouth. Who could believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes! Zhou Zhongkang and the people behind him were all wide eyed. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still didn''t believe it! "Little four, you get up, I want to pick up the people?" Shen Ning no longer looks at Xiao Si, but at the carriage. If she guessed right, Xiao Ru should be in the carriage. "Of course, of course, it''s in the carriage. You don''t know. The girl refused to sleep three days ago. She always said," no matter what I say, she just won''t sleep. Why, she hasn''t moved? " Xiao Si looks back strangely and shouts at the carriage: "stupid girl, come on, come out quickly!" But the carriage was still quiet. Small four can not help but scratch the scalp, dropped a sentence: "I go to see." He lifted the curtain and got into the carriage. Then his laughter came out of the carriage. "Ha ha, you girl is sleeping. Look at the way you sleep, even your mouth is flowing all over the floor. Ha ha, your mouth is so wide open. It''s like a frog, quack quack! Hello, frog, up! here we are! Your eldest daughter is waiting for you outside Xiao Si shouts at Xiao Ru''s ear. Somehow, see small four so a head into the horse carriage, think of small as that girl in the carriage, chase the wind eyelid son can''t help jumping. Suddenly he felt so uncomfortable. But he couldn''t say why he was uncomfortable. But when the three familiar words "little frog" got into his ears, there was a sudden impulse to chase the wind. He wanted to go forward and grab Xiao Si''s collar and pull him out of the carriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 Although Xiaoru is a girl, she is also a girl''s family. Why do you have no scruples about getting into the carriage of a big girl and laughing and shouting like that? Obviously, the relationship between two people is very close along the way! But are you not afraid to damage the reputation of the girl''s family? He really wanted to find the fourth to ask. The right hand of chasing the wind hangs on the thigh, the fingers bend slightly and straighten quickly. He didn''t move. Too much. I''m really thoughtful. Who is Xiao Si! He is not only his brother who has been with the master for many years, but also a eunuch to the letter! How could a eunuch ruin the reputation of the girl''s family? Think of here, chase the wind in the heart of a burst of thick guilt. It''s a shame for the fourth. It''s so pitiful that he was admitted to the palace at such a young age. However, he still suspects him because of such a small matter. It''s really not enough for him! Chasing the wind fell into a deep remorse, and the discomfort in my heart had already disappeared. Xiao Ru has not closed her eyes for three days and three nights, because she can''t sleep. When she thinks that she will soon see the eldest lady, her heart beats so fast that she can''t sleep at all. But she was in a daze in the carriage, and she fell asleep so dead that she didn''t even hear the four talking with Shen Ning outside. At this time was small four in the ear called out, she suddenly woke up from the dream. "Miss? Where is the eldest lady? " She was surprised and pleased to open her eyes, one eye to see is small four smiling face, don''t angry at a place. "Xiao Si, you lied to me again!" She was so angry that she raised her hand and hit. Along the way, Xiaosi did not know how many times she had cheated her. Every time she asked when she could see the eldest lady, she always said, "immediately, immediately.". This has been going on for many days. She didn''t believe what he said, but unexpectedly, this guy was teasing himself when he was asleep. "Oh! Don''t fight, don''t fight. I really didn''t cheat you this time. " Small four a low head flashed small such as the hand, smile to the outside a finger: "you see yourself, your family big miss is there?" "Where is it? If you cheat me again, I''ll cut your tongue Xiao Ru glared at Xiao Si and lifted the curtain. With only one look, she was as stunned as if she had been hit by a acupoint. The two eyes were wide open, and they were looking at the figure in front of them. "Well, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Xiaodao is very happy. Small as the eyes quickly flooded with tears, blurred her vision, so that she can hardly see anything. Her lips opened and she wanted to call out, but her throat seemed to be choking, and she didn''t vomit a word. "Xiao Ru." Shen Ning smiled as like as two peas. She was just as familiar as before, calling her name many times before. Xiao Ru blinked her eyes and squeezed out the tears in her eyes. Her vision, which had become blurred, began to clear up. "Big Miss She murmured to herself with an unbelievable murmur. How long has it been? How long has it been since I saw the eldest lady? She felt like she was dreaming again. He was so light that he didn''t even know how he got off the carriage. Why is this feeling so unreal? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 Xiao Ru''s feet seem to be stepping on cotton, step by step to the big miss. It''s like countless times in a dream. Just this time, I won''t be dreaming. She stops in front of Shen Ning, timidly reaches out her hand and touches Shen Ning''s corner of the dress. She did not dare to force, because in the dream, as long as she gently forced, her dream would wake up, and the young lady would disappear from her eyes. "Xiao Ru." A kind and familiar call came from her ear, and then her people were crowded into a familiar and warm embrace. Someone gently stroked her hair and said with a smile, "silly girl, how thin I don''t know?" As small as blinking eyes, she tightly grasp the sleeves of Shen Ning, feel this familiar warm embrace, that kind of dream and unreal feeling suddenly drifted away. "Miss, is it you? Is it really you? I''m not dreaming? Is it really not a dream? " First she murmured in a low voice, then suddenly her voice became loud. "It''s stupid. It''s stupid." Small four can''t help shaking his head, but the nose is sour, the orbit is also hot. It''s stupid. Chase the wind in the heart also agreed with a praise, but his eyes fell on small as the body, some can not be moved. Months later, he found that he couldn''t recognize Xiaoru. She seems to have grown taller and thinner. Although it was cold and she was heavily dressed, her heavy clothes did not make her plump, but she was even thinner. Originally slim body now like a bean sprout, the wind will be blown away like, let a person see heartache. And the apple face, which had been round and round, was thin now, with a sharp chin and bigger eyes. This Is this really Xiaoru? Chasing the wind almost didn''t recognize it. "Silly girl, it''s really me." Shen Ning''s eyes are also hot, although she can''t remember the past with Xiaoru, but at the moment of seeing Xiaoru, a kind of familiar and intimate feeling rises from the bottom of her heart. When she didn''t see Xiaoru, she had been thinking about Xiaoru''s appearance, but her mind was blank. From the description of a small wind like. The face is round, the eyes are round, the nose and mouth are all round. When you are angry, you will puff your cheek, just like a little frog. but she had to make complaints about the imagination of the wind, but he was very superficial in describing a person''s strength. No one''s face and facial features are round, not table tennis! Until seeing Xiao Ru, Shen Ning still doubts whether the girl in front of her is. Where is her face round? Is it a melon seed face! Her eyes were round and big, but she was sure that the little girl who came to her like a dream was Xiaoru! Without hesitation, she took Xiaoru into her arms, hugged her like a sister and stroked her hair. Her heart was warm. "Miss!" Xiaoru''s sense of reality came back, she wiped a handful of tears and snot, and then staring at Shen Ning for a long time, suddenly broke her tears into a smile. "It''s really you, young lady! Fortunately, Xiaosi didn''t cheat me this time. If he dares to cheat me again, I, I will really cut his nonsense tongue! Miss, you You look thin? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 As soon as Xiaoru opened the conversation box, he could no longer hold it. All the people present were quiet and had not recovered from the shock. Only as small as a person there chattering, like a small sparrow. "Ah, miss, what are you wearing? Why is it like it''s made of rag sacks? How can you wear this kind of clothes! It''s rough and rough. It''ll hurt you! Ah, ah, wait a minute, miss. I''ve brought a lot of new clothes. I''ll get them right away. Wait a minute, miss... " As soon as she opened her mouth, she could not even speak. "Xiao Ru, I..." Shen Ning just wanted to say no, she saw Xiao Ru turn around and glare at Xiao Si. "Hum, stinky little four, you cheat me again! You said my eldest daughter ate well and dressed well. You didn''t let me bring clothes for her. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to you! You see what my eldest daughter has become, you bad little four! " What have you become? Shen Ning is neither laughing nor crying. She looked at her clothes. It seemed that she was not badly dressed. It was the best clothes that could be bought in this county. How did you get to Xiaoru''s mouth and dress like a beggar? Well, but compared with those on Xiao Ru''s body, I''m not very impressive at all. Xiao Ru wears a pink cloak with snow-white fox fur collar. The material is smooth, thin and soft. Her face is red. Although her chin is sharp, she looks good and her eyes are bright. At first glance, Xiaoru is more like a big lady than herself. It can be seen that Xiao Si''s care for Xiaoru is very careful and considerate all the way. Shen Ning gives Xiao Si a look of approval, but his face is shriveled like a bitter gourd. He''s full of grievances. Considering that he and Empress Dowager haven''t seen each other for several months, how can he know that empress dowager will appear in front of Xiaoru in the clothes of common people. He is not as careful as Xiaoru, and pays attention to other people''s clothes and jewelry as soon as they meet. Isn''t she supposed to care about something else? It''s all due to chasing the wind, who can''t fart with half a stick. In his letter, he didn''t mention the situation of Empress Dowager in the letter. There were only two simple words: all right. What a shame! What he asked was not whether he was chasing the wind! He asked the queen! Xiao Si immediately turned his resentment eyes to chasing the wind. All blame this guy, hurt oneself by small such as resentment on. Xiao Ru, like a swallow, got into the car quickly. When she came out, she took a big burden in her hand. "You see, miss, I have brought a lot of clothes, all of which are your favorite look and material. Can I change them for you right away?" She presented the burden to Shen Ning like a treasure. Shen Ning was moved and amused. She glanced at the carriage behind her and asked with a smile, "what else do you bring with you besides this burden of clothes?" "Well, there are a lot of things, all of which are what you like to eat, wear and wear, by the way, and have fun! I''ve bought a lot of them all the way. I''ll show them to you right away Xiao Ru was so excited that she turned and ran to the carriage again. She was pulled by Shen Ning. "Don''t worry. I believe I''ll like what you bring. You are the one who knows me best in the world. However, we still have a long time together in the future, so we can watch it slowly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 Shen Ning said with a smile in her heart. She was moved and warm. This feeling of being cared for with all one''s heart and soul is really good. She suddenly regretted that she had not brought Xiao Ru to her side earlier. But on second thought, she was relieved. Before Mo Chuan told her, there was no shadow of Xiaoru in her memory, and it was impossible for her to take Xiaoru to her side at that time. But now it''s all different and it''s the right time. From today on, she will never let Xiaoru leave her side any more. "Yes, yes, I have a long time to be with the eldest lady." Xiao Ru grinned and giggled. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of this, she also felt very happy and full. But a sweep of the corner of her eyes, she suddenly found the pursuit of the wind. "You, are you chasing the wind?" Her eyes were round and her face was full of disbelief. It didn''t look like she saw the chase wind, but she saw a thousand year old tree demon. She was obviously shocked. Chase the wind was also scared by her expression. What''s wrong with yourself? Is that scary? How can this girl see others are happy, as soon as she saw her face changed. He was depressed. "Well." He gave a hum, a reply. "Are you really chasing the wind?" Xiao Ru took a breath of cool air again and went up and down to look around the wind. Chasing the wind was uncomfortable to her, but she stood upright and motionless. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Ru suddenly pointed to his nose and suddenly burst out a burst of laughter. The laughter was clear and crisp, very good to hear. But the face of chasing the wind is very ugly, the muscles of the canthus of the eyes twitch. Although he didn''t know why Xiaoru wanted to laugh, he could tell that Xiaoru must be laughing at himself. "What are you laughing at?" His voice was low and his brows were low. His face has been very little expression, always wooden, but familiar with his small four but know, as long as his brow a low, that is the precursor of anger. Chasing the wind is going to make you angry? Strange, small such as this wench also did not do what, how easily provoked him? You know, chasing the wind is famous for being cold-blooded. After so many years with him, Xiao Si didn''t see that the boy had been angry several times. He can''t help but pinch the sweat for Xiaoru, at the same time, he is on the alert secretly. If he dares to catch the wind, he will stop in front of Xiaoru. Of course, he didn''t dare to do anything in pursuit of the wind. Xiaoru is the empress''s person. If he dares to bully the empress, the empress will never forgive him! This thought, small four again put the heart back in the stomach. He was also very curious about why Xiao Ru would smile so much and bend down when he saw chasing the wind. He couldn''t help laughing at the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Si is also like Xiao Ru. She bends down with smile and tears come out. Chase the wind was two people smile inexplicably, forced to stare at small four, eyes out of murderous anger. This son of a bitch, he also laughs at himself, why! He clenched his fist secretly, and his knuckles made a crisp "crack". Small four heard, a shock, immediately stopped laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 "If you laugh again, I''ll burst your nose." Chasing the wind said coldly. He didn''t dare to do anything to Xiao Ru. Didn''t he dare to do it to Xiao Si? If you don''t know what it is, it''s not a big deal. Staying with Xiao Si for such a long time, the boy has been beaten by him. It''s no use beating! Xiao Si didn''t dare to laugh again, but when his eyes fell on the face of chasing the wind, the corners of his mouth twitched again. Obviously, he wanted to laugh, but he tried to hold back. He knew that chasing the wind was not a threat to himself. He said that if he wanted to blow his nose, he would burst his nose, but not his teeth. However, it''s really hard to keep from laughing! Small four endure very hard, a pretty face is red, facial features twisted, that look to see how ugly. See small four do not smile, chase the wind to breathe out a breath, slowly loosen the fist. He turned his eyes coldly from the four faces and didn''t look at him! But small four did not smile, small as the smile is more clear and loud. "Oh, I''m so laughing. Chasing the wind, how can you suddenly become a stranger to me? Don''t you always wear one of your old clothes? How can you dress so, so... " Xiao Ru laughs and tries hard to think of a word to describe the pursuit of wind in front of her. She didn''t read any books. She couldn''t think of any good words. She blinked her eyes and finally thought of it. "You look like a big cock with magnificent brocade hair She giggled and bent down again. Jinmao Rooster? Small four a listen, almost a did not hold back and laugh. Don''t say, such as this girl and himself really want to go, a glance to see the wind, his brain also jumped out of this word. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, so he put his fist into his mouth to prevent him from laughing, so as not to annoy chase wind and lose his high nose. "Hum!" After listening to Xiao Ru''s words, the eyebrows of chasing the wind were raised high, and his face was so black that he could not be more black. He looked down at his clothes, and his anger, which he had intended to explode, shrunk again. Well, he admitted that his bright and bright clothes really looked like a golden chicken. But can you blame yourself? It''s not your sister who did it! Which of the clothes she bought for herself is not dazzling and eye-catching? At the beginning, he really couldn''t get used to it, but he got used to it. Not only he is used to it, but also the people in the whole small county are used to it. As soon as he sees the bright color from afar, he knows that it is the fairy girl who is coming. He has become a unique landscape in a small county. But all people are used to it, the first time to see him in such a small four and small as is not used to. Both of them were shocked. Not only Xiao Ru and Xiao Si, but also the 500 imperial guards and the 20 imperial guards sent to protect Xiao Si were shocked. If they didn''t hear the word "chasing the wind" from Xiao Si''s mouth, they really couldn''t believe that the guy in front of him, dressed in colorful clothes and holding his head high, was the most mysterious and unfathomable secret guard around the emperor? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 Most of them have seen his name, but they haven''t heard of it. Because he is always hidden in the dark, rarely really appear. However, he is said to be cold and cool, and he is an idol worshipped by people. Is this Jinmao Rooster fake? How could he be the mysterious and arrogant cold-blooded dark guard in everyone''s mind? Before Xiaoru finished laughing, she was pretty and angry. "Chase the wind, what''s the matter with you! Is that how you take care of my eldest daughter? You dress so gorgeous, but let my eldest lady wear rags! Do you have my eldest lady in your eyes! Did you bully my eldest daughter when I was not around? Miss, you tell me, if he bullies you, I will I''ll tell him to go! " Smell speech, chase the wind face all green. Almost a mouthful of old blood! He''s dying of injustice. Did you buy this dress yourself? It''s all thanks to your eldest daughter! Besides, who is your eldest lady? Is it a master who bullies people casually? If someone else doesn''t bully your eldest daughter, even if he is lucky, the person who dares to bully your eldest daughter still doesn''t wait for him to do it, and your eldest daughter will destroy others and even leave no residue. He tried his best to protect him, but he didn''t fall into a good voice! Fortunately, Shen Ning took a look at him and said something to help him out. "Xiao Ru, don''t talk nonsense. How can chasing the wind bully me?" She light way: "he even has that courage, also does not have that ability." In my heart, I was just relieved. But after listening to Shen Ning''s second half of the story, he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Yes, yes, he can''t do that!" Small as a listen, immediately become elated. "Miss, I have a lot to say to you. Where do you live? Living in this inn? Ah, it''s broken, short and old. It''s like a dog''s nest. How can people live here She said what she thought without saying anything. It''s like a doghouse! The innkeeper, who hides behind Shen Ning, pulls his lips. He wants to refute the little girl. This inn is the best one in the whole county. Where does it look like a dog''s nest? But as soon as he saw what Xiaoru was wearing, and the gorgeous carriage, his words all choked back. Compared with that shiny carriage, my inn is not like a dog''s nest. "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Ru. It''s very comfortable here, but if you don''t like it and you can''t get used to it, you can continue to live in the carriage." Shen Ning Dao. "No, I''ll live where the eldest lady lives. In fact, it''s very good here. Take a closer look. Well, it''s very comfortable." As small as the corner of his mouth, smile heart without City Fu. This made Shen Ning want to talk about her, but she was also dismissed. She found that it was not Xiaoru who disliked the old and dirty place. She was just worried that she couldn''t get used to it. She didn''t care. "Miss, can I take you to change clothes?" Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "don''t worry, do business first." Business? Small such as Zheng for a moment, just suddenly, busy spit out tongue, to Shen Ning behind a station, to small four way: "you have something to say, ah, I still have a lot of things to say with the big miss." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 Only then did Xiao Si come back to his senses. Yes, I''m here to do business. How can I forget the business when I see their masters and servants meet again. He couldn''t help but stare at the thought. It''s you girl. If you didn''t cry and laugh and jump and cry at the sight of your eldest lady, would you forget the business? "Cough, cough, cough." When he turned around, he saw 500 soldiers staring at him. These imperial guards have never met Shen Ning. They are ordered to leave Beijing, and they don''t know what they really want to do. Mo Chuan and Xiao Si kept this matter in the dark. They just do their best to protect the little four with the title of imperial envoy Ambassador until he is safely sent to the place. Now it''s time to find out. The emperor sent them to such a small and broken County, is it to do something important? It must be a big event. Otherwise, the emperor would not send his favorite fourth father-in-law. In addition to the 500 Yulin army, there were Zhou Zhongkang and almost all the people in Qinghe County. They were all confused. Zhou Zhongkang was already vaguely aware of something in his mind, but the idea was so fantastic that even he did not dare to think deeply. All the people brought by Xiao Si are from the capital city. They are surrounded by the carriage. It is obvious that there is an important person in it. To his surprise, a young girl came out of the carriage. Although she was well dressed, Zhou Zhongkang was, after all, a son of an official. It was obvious that the little girl was dressed as a servant girl. And when she got out of the carriage, she threw herself into Miss Shen''s arms and called her "big miss"! The identity and origin of Miss Shen have been revealed clearly! Although Zhou Zhongkang could never guess that Shen Ning was the Queen''s wife, he could also guess that she must have come from the capital city. He did not know which royal nobleman and noble lady she was. That kind of identity, is absolutely unable to rise. He had a strange feeling in his heart, some sour, some bitter, and some astringent, but soon he shook his head slightly with self mockery, and put out all the thoughts that had not yet risen. Fortunately, I have already understood that she and myself are the difference. Fortunately, he didn''t really think of her otherwise. At the same time, he also raised his head curiously and looked at Xiao Si. The imperial Ambassador came here from the capital all the way in order to be her! But what''s the big deal? Small four see everyone''s eyes are focused on his body, he can''t help but also proud and uneasy. He''s been waiting so long for this moment. So he took the edict out of his arms and lit it up against the wind, and a shining golden light lit up the people''s eyes. "Edict!" "Ah, this is the edict The people couldn''t help but exclaim. Like them living in such a remote country, where they have seen what the edict looks like, they are all curious and surprised with their eyes wide open. Xiao Si pretended and coughed again, which started the imperial edict. He did not dare to let the queen kneel, but cleared her throat and read aloud. As the imperial edict, it was written naturally as "Jiaosi Liliu". The meaning of the word was profound. The fourth grade didn''t read much and didn''t understand what it meant. He just read the book according to the book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 He didn''t understand, and the people couldn''t understand it. They were all listening quietly, and they didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere. Zhou Zhongkang was the only one who could understand. He only heard that the words were simple, concise, admirable and admirable. He thought that the emperor was indeed full of knowledge and knowledge. However, listen to listen to, why there is no substantive content. So after hearing this, Xiao Si finally read out a sentence that everyone can understand. "Now Shen Ning, the daughter of the Shen family, is the imperial censor of the four grades of duchayuan, and she is here." After the fourth reading, he took the imperial edict and did not speak. The scene was silent. No one spoke. Because everyone was shocked by his last words. However, no one dared to believe their ears and suspected that they had heard something wrong. People looked at each other and saw strange expressions on each other''s faces, which was obviously unbelievable. It is not only the people of Qinghe County, but also the 500 imperial guards and 20 imperial guards brought by Xiao Si from the capital. Who is Shen Ning? The imperial guards and the guards in front of the imperial guards all know that is the name of empress! Is it that the girl in front of her is the empress? The heavy bomb blew them all at once and didn''t turn their heads for a long time. However, the people in Qinghe County are thinking of another aspect. Shen Ning is the daughter of Shen family. It sounds like a woman. Why did the emperor give a decree to a woman and make an official? Or a senior official of the fourth grade? It can''t be! When will this woman still be an official? And who is Shen Ning? Anyone here? Where? This woman is looking for Shen Dongwang. Suddenly someone reached for Shen Ning who was standing at the door of the inn. "Will it be Miss Shen?" As soon as this statement was made, everyone was in an uproar. A pair of eyes are wide open, all staring at Shen Ning''s face. In the full view of the public, Shen Ning stepped forward, took the imperial edict in no hurry, opened it for a look, and nodded to the little four. "Well read, not a word is wrong, little four, your knowledge has greatly improved." Her tone of approval. But people are still a dull face, did not come back from the shock. Xiao Si said with a smile: "thank you, Shen Well, Lord Shen. " He changed his words in time, but how could this title sound so incredible and ironic? They tried to laugh, but they couldn''t. They still can''t believe that the imperial edict issued by the emperor actually made a woman official? Shen Ning said with a smile: "Xiao Si, what kind of official is the censor of the capital inspection yuan? Why haven''t I heard of it before? " After listening to her words, Zhou Zhongkang, who was already in shock, was suddenly shocked. He was the first to recover. The guards also responded, and their faces were full of doubts. Different from the people in Qinghe County, Zhou Zhongkang is the life officer of the imperial court. Although he is only a seven grade county magistrate, he is still very clear about the rank and grade of the imperial court. As for the imperial guards and the guards in front of the imperial guards, they are more familiar with the ranks of officials. But, the censor! They have never heard of this official name. They have never heard of it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 They have been in the capital for so many years, but they have never heard that there is a police station in Beijing! What kind of official is this imperial censor? The emperor doesn''t come to make fun of the queen, does he? It must be! First, a woman was granted an official post, and then a non-existent official post was granted. This is not a joke. What is it? All the imperial forest troops and the guards in front of the Imperial Palace are all breathing freely. They couldn''t accept a woman as an official. These officials should be pure men! "The censor of ducha yuan?" As soon as he heard this, he immediately became very excited: "the emperor told me that the imperial censor of the imperial palace is a big official!" How big is it! Is not a four grade official! The guards and the guards breathed a breath from their hearts. What is the most important thing in Beijing? Official! They look down and look up, all officials! They are all big officials! First grade, second grade and third grade, they will bow their heads when they meet. Officials like grade four and five are really not in their eyes. In every day''s court meeting, four grade officials can only stand in the corner of the golden hall, standing at the back of the officials, which is commonly known as the tail of the team. They can''t even get a chance to speak. Like Wupin Guan, it is not even a chance to go to the golden palace. Only in such a remote country, the magistrate of Qipin county has become a senior official, and the four grade officials are even more frightening. But it can only bluff the people, but it can''t bluff the army and the guards in front of them! Although the imperial guards and guards don''t take Xiao Si''s words seriously, they don''t say anything. They listen quietly to Xiao Si''s nonsense. "Oh, is he a big official? What is it for? " Shen Ning asked again. "This This I don''t know what to do Xiao Si grabs the scalp. Shen Ning said with a smile: "then I''ll change the way to ask. What''s the governor of the Imperial Palace in charge of?" "Well, I know it!" Xiao Si tries to recall the original words of mochuan at that time and retell them. "The emperor said that the power of the ducha yuan is very large. It is in charge of three departments, six officials and thirty-six counties under it. No matter how high the rank is, as long as it violates the law, it will be handed over to the censor of the ducha yuan. After the result of the review, it will be submitted to the Dali temple for review. After the Dali Temple makes a decision, it will be submitted to the emperor ¡£¡± He has a good memory, and his words are almost true. Hearing the speech, all the people present took a cold breath. Whether it''s the Imperial Army, the imperial guards or the people in Qinghe County, they all understand. My darling! The imperial censor''s authority is so great! Why have they never heard of such powerful officials before? There was a layer of doubt in everyone''s mind. Fortunately, Shen Ning immediately asked the question for them. "Well, this official is very good. Why haven''t I heard of such a censor before?" Shen Ning asked with interest. "Well, I know that, too." Xiao Si is elated, because Mo Chuan has told him, so he is full of confidence. "Because he is a thankless official." "Hard won''t please you? Tell me. " Shen Ning has more interest in her eyes. People also came to interest, one by one ears up, hold their breath, listen attentively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 Xiao Si said: "the emperor said that although the official''s authority is large, but its rank is low. There are only four grades, and he is also a Beijing official. In the capital city, he is much older than these four grade officials. However, this official has the authority to manage those officials who are bigger than him, so he will offend many people who should not be offended." Shen Ning nodded, listening to such a reason, she did not interrupt small four, let small four continue to speak. "The last imperial censor of the censor was arrested for offending those who should not have been offended, and finally he was charged with copying his family and killing his family. Since then, the post of censor has been vacant. No matter who is appointed, no one dares to do it! Because this is an official who will lose his head if he is not careful. Not only will he lose his head, but also the whole family will lose his head with him! Later, the official position was left vacant. As time went on, the imperial court simply abolished the ducha yuan. Therefore, no one has heard of it. " Xiao Si is so eloquent that everyone suddenly realizes. No wonder I''ve never heard of it. It''s cancelled. Shen Ning nods. Before speaking, Xiaoru is the first one to call out: "what! The emperor even made my eldest lady the imperial censor of the imperial palace! " She cried angrily, her round eyes full of disbelief. "Yes," Xiao Si nodded with a smile, "this is the fourth grade official, with great power!" "Ah, bah!" He was so worried about it that he could not help it? Give her an official who is always going to lose her head? Miss, if we don''t act as an official, we will be robbed and killed. This is an official. It''s killing people without blinking an eye. " She said what she wanted to say, but everyone present was shocked by her bold words. Although they also admit that the girl is telling the truth, but the truth is not so. Even if it is the truth, don''t be so explicit. Otherwise, where is the emperor''s face! Oh, they seem to understand something. Who are the royal guards and the imperial guards? They are people who live under the emperor''s feet and under the capital. Almost everyone has a complex relationship. If they are well-informed and well-informed, they are the only ones. In the capital, whenever there is a disturbance, it will soon spread to their ears. Before leaving Beijing this time, they had heard a rumor faintly. That is, the Northern Qi state is ready to marry the Western Chu state! It is said that the three princesses of the Northern Qi State intended to marry their emperor, and the Empress Dowager of Zhou also wanted to form this marriage. They also heard that the emperor seemed to agree! Not only agreed, but also personally prepared three gifts for the three princesses of Northern Qi! Although this is just a rumor, there must be a shadow when there is a wind. They believe that the news is not made out of nothing. But when they heard the news, they had no time to inquire about the truth of the news, so they had already ordered to leave Beijing. Now when I came here, I heard that the emperor had granted the empress an official title, and that he was such a thankless official who would lose his head at any time! The hearts of these people are wonderful, and they have everything they want. What most people think is the words that are not covered up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 But they only dare to think in their hearts and let them speak? I dare not lend them 120 courage! Or the girl around the empress has courage and boldness! While admiring Xiaoru, they peek at Shen Ning. Even the girls around the empress can see the emperor''s intention and have already made it clear. What will the empress do? Would she be furious? Or will it be heartbreaking? Or They didn''t see anything on Shen Ning''s face. There was no expression they wanted to see. "I think, this is a very good official, I like it very much." They heard Shen Ning say so, and then they saw the corners of her mouth slightly raised on Shen Ning''s face and laughed. Isn''t it? Empress, are you stupid! The emperor obviously wants to cut your head in different ways. How can you still laugh? make complaints about all the guards and the guards. Xiaoru was also stunned: "Miss, do you really think this officer is good?" She asked stupidly. "Of course, he knows my mind." Shen Ning smiles again, her eyes are black and shining. Although this "he" she did not refer to who, but small four, small as and chase the wind, who still can not hear ah. Xiao Si immediately grinned. "The emperor also said, you will like it." Do you like to lose your head? Small as in the heart of a silent with a, but see Shen Ning face sincere smile, she was puzzled. It seems that the eldest lady really likes this official, but this is obviously an official who has lost his head? Why is that? Chasing the wind from head to tail, did not say a word. Because he doesn''t care at all. His duty is to protect Shen Ning''s safety. Also because he believed that the emperor would never take an official to fool the empress. "Well, now I am the imperial censor of the four grades?" Shen Ning raised the imperial edict, put away her smile and straightened her way. "Of course, of course." Xiao Si nodded again and again. "Then I will take charge of the forest army and the guards in front of the imperial palace?" Shen Ning points to the imperial guards. The guards and the guards were stunned. They didn''t receive such an order. "Of course, of course." Xiaosi nodded again and again, and found a small brocade box from his arms and presented his hands to Shen Ning. "There is also a secret imperial edict from the emperor." "Oh, and the secret edict?" Shen Ning takes over. Everyone was immediately aroused curiosity, a pair of eyes are staring at the brocade box. To their disappointment, Shen Ning did not open the brocade box on the spot, but put it away. Well, originally, it was the emperor''s Secret edict. Since it is a secret edict, it can''t be seen in public. It''s just what is written in the secret edict? "The emperor also gave a Shangfang sword, saying that God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!" After handing over the imperial edict, Xiao Si thought of something. He patted his head, turned back and took off the sword on his waist, and presented it with both hands. Smell speech, everybody''s eyeball son immediately stare big, chin almost all want to fall down. The power of Shangfang''s sword is so great that it is like me coming in person! This, this, this Both the guards and the guards felt that they were slapped in the face by someone. It was hot. They thought that what they thought was right. The emperor wanted to kill the queen with a knife! I didn''t expect it. Wrong! They''re all wrong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 "Imperial sword?" Shen Ning''s lip corner is a hook, the smile deepened a bit. This thing she often heard in modern times, also seen in drama and TV series, now really present in front of her, this feeling, is not generally good. She picked it up, pulled it out and looked at it: "it''s no different from the usual sword. Hello, little four, is this sword cutting iron like mud, or is it blowing hair to make a decision?" Smell speech, everybody that sweat. It''s a royal sword. It''s not so sharp, but it represents the supreme imperial power! Small four''s canthus can''t help but twitch. But he could not answer, "well, the servant is not clear, otherwise, you can try it?" All of them were sweating wildly again, and qiqina''s eyes inclined to Xiao Si. Fourth father-in-law, can''t you give the empress a better idea? Is this the Shangfang sword used in this way? "Try it? That''s a good idea. Try it and try it. " Shen Ning''s interest in her eyes grows stronger and Shua pulls out her sword. In the sunlight, the sword like water, dazzling flowers. They all held their breath for a while. This is the imperial sword! Not to mention the fact that the people of Qinghe County had never seen it before, even the imperial guards and bodyguards who were born in the capital city were the first to see with their own eyes what the Shang Fang sword looked like. Although it looks like an ordinary sword, it is gorgeous and shiny, but its identity is there. No matter who you kill with this sword, it''s innocent! Both the guards and the guards recoiled their necks involuntarily. Hundreds of people were breathing. Because the queen Oh, no, it''s Lord Shen who has just become the imperial censor of the imperial palace. He wants to test his sword with someone. They don''t want to be such a bird. No matter how hard my neck is, I can''t match the imperial sword. Xiao Si couldn''t help but turn back his head and look timid: "this Don''t look for a slave for this sword test? " "Look at your courage, I''d like to try it out with you." Shen Ning shakes Xiao Si with her long sword. Small four faces are scared white: "no, don''t!" "Not promising!" Shen Ning gave him a look. "Xiao Ru, go and pull out one of his hair." "Yes, miss." Although she doesn''t understand what Shen Ning wants to do, Xiao Ru still obediently walks forward and stares at Xiao Si: "take off your hat and I''ll pull out your hair." When they saw it, they were sweating. This year, even a little girl to speak so hard? The object of her speech is the imperial ambassador. Does this ambassador''s hair be pulled out as soon as he says? They are waiting for Xiao Si to change his face and get angry. Can not expect small four but very obedient took off the hat, let small as pull out one of his hair. "Miss, is one hair enough? If not, how many more? " Asked Xiao Ru. The corner of small four''s mouth is a convulsion again, to small such as stare: "I didn''t offend you all the way, little girl, why do you want to hurt me?" "Why, I just pull out one of your hair. How did I hurt you?" Little as puzzled. "You Forget it. You can pull it if you want, just pull it out if you like The person appointed by the fourth grade closed his eyes. Shen Ning said with a smile, "one is enough." She took the fourth''s hair, gently blowing at the blade, and the hair fell to the ground. One or one, not two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 "It seems that the rumor is not reliable. What kind of blowing hair and making decisions are legendary things." She sighed a little regretfully and returned the imperial sword to its scabbard. Everyone thought, this is the imperial sword. Even if it is a piece of scrap iron, even if it is too dull to cut firewood, as soon as you take it out, even the first grade minister will be scared to the ground. But you still look discontented. What should they say. "Yes, it''s not reliable. The imperial sword is not so good." Xiao Ru also nodded in agreement. She doesn''t know anything, but she is right. The crowd looked at her in unison. Even Xiao Si couldn''t help but roll her eyes. A silly girl is a silly girl. She has taught her so much in vain all the way to the dog''s stomach. She has not learned anything. "Although it''s not very good, it''s a bluff in my hand. I''ll just take it. Xiao Ru, take it and put it away. " Shen Ning gives the imperial sword to Xiao Ru and looks at Xiao Si. "Is it all right now?" "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xiao Si nodded again and again. "Well, I''m going to start my work as the new censor." Shen Ning''s eyes swept at the crowd and said slowly. Her eyes were clear as water, and her voice was not slow. But everyone can''t help it. The people of Qinghe County realized that the girl Shen was no longer the girl she had been before. She was not a fairy girl who helped them to settle their disputes. She was a senior censor of the Imperial Palace who was appointed by the Emperor himself. She was a high-ranking official! Several grades higher than their biggest magistrate! Especially those who had done bad things and were caught by Shen Ning were all very guilty. Their backs were soaked with cold sweat, their legs were shaking, and they were trying to shrink their heads for fear of being seen by Shen Ning. Even the imperial guards and the guards in front of the imperial guards are also cold in their hearts. Although they didn''t pay attention to the imperial censor of the four grades, they were the empress and the Shang Fang sword given by the emperor. The emperor said, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha! They are not gods or Buddhas. "Work? What are you going to do, miss Small as Leng Leng asked a sentence. "Of course, it''s my job as an imperial censor." Shen Ning said. "What is the job of a censor?" Xiao Ru asked again. "You girl, you didn''t hear what Xiao Si said just now?" Shen Ning gives her a look. "Yes, but it''s too long and too complicated for me to understand." As small as the truth. "I''ll tell you in a nutshell. I''ll take care of all the people in the world who break the law." "Everyone in the world?" Xiao Ru''s mouth widened in surprise. "Well, correct it. It''s not everyone. It''s in the territory of Western Chu. As long as someone breaks the law, I can take care of it." "That''s great! Miss, the emperor has made you such a big official! No matter who breaks the law, you can control it Xiao Ru''s mouth is too big to close. "Well." Shen Ning nodded positively. Xiao Ru looks at Shen Ning with adoration on her face. She has long forgotten her previous worries. "It''s very kind of the emperor to seal a senior official like the eldest lady. I won''t scold him from now on." She burst into a smile. Scold the emperor? What a brave girl! The crowd was sweating again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 "Lord Zhou." Shen Ning''s eyes swept around the crowd and fell on a man. Zhou Zhongkang did not expect that she would call her own name and was stunned. He didn''t react until Wufu pushed him behind him. When he looked up at Shen Ning, he was in a trance. In front of her, she was the same as before. The jingchai cloth skirt looked like a common girl, but her bearing was quite different from that of others. He felt that he couldn''t reach the top, now It''s even higher than that. He is already the imperial censor of the four grades, but he is only a magistrate of Qipin county. "I have met Lord Shen." Zhou Zhongkang calmed down and stepped out of the crowd and made an official ceremony to Shen Ning. They all felt a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable. A man of seven feet bowed down to a delicate girl. Is the sky of Western Chu changing? "Lord Zhou, don''t be too polite." Shen Ning''s light way. She had a peaceful look, and her tone of voice was very peaceful, and she did not show the official authority of the imperial censor. But everyone knows that she is the fourth grade imperial censor, who they look up to but can''t reach. Zhou Zhongkang had a bitter smile in his heart, but his face was still respectful. "I can''t bear the word" Lord ". If Lord Shen calls me like this, I will be ashamed." He said. "Well, I''ll call you Zhouzhi County." Shen Ning doesn''t want to embarrass him. "Lord Shen, please tell me what you want." "I want that file." Shen Ning said straight to the point. Although she didn''t name the case file, Zhou Zhongkang was shocked and raised his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was incredible. Of course he knew what she wanted. But he did not expect that as soon as she became the imperial censor, would she intervene in this case? You should know that this case can be complicated and involves a wide range of issues. Although he has already made up his mind to find out the truth of the case, he has no clue at all. Moreover, he knows that once it is found out, there will be many crises. I''m afraid I can''t even save my life if I lose my office. Is she really going to do such a dangerous thing? "Lord Shen, you..." He hesitated for a moment, just ready to speak to persuade. Shen Ning interrupted him: "I want to check." Simple three words, but showed her determination. Zhou Zhongkang looked at her in a daze, then nodded: "I''ll take it right away. Please wait for Lord Shen." He came back very quickly. When he came back, he held a thick file in his arms and presented it to Shen Ning with respectful hands. "Thank you very much Shen Ning takes over and nods to Zhou Zhongkang. "Lord Shen, I''d like to ask you a favor." Zhou Zhongkang suddenly raised his head and said. "Oh, what is it?" Shen Ning asked. "I want to investigate this case with Lord Shen." Zhou Zhongkang said. "You want to work with me on this case?" Shen Ning slightly raises eyebrows. Zhou Zhongkang''s words are beyond her expectation. Even she did not know what the consequences would be if the case was investigated. Although mochuan gave her the Shang sword, it does not mean that it is a gold medal. If the case is found to have really touched the interests and roots of some people, I''m afraid they can use any means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 Assassinations and poisons will emerge in an endless stream. His side has the wind protection, but Zhou Zhongkang? If you really encounter an assassin organization like Zixiao Pavilion, it will be hard for a person to pursue the wind and protect himself. Where can he care for others? Zhou Zhongkang said that he would investigate the case with himself. He didn''t know the interests and dangers? "Zhouzhi County, do you know what will happen if this case is investigated?" She said something obscure, but she believed that Zhou Zhongkang would understand. Sure enough, Zhou Zhongkang nodded: "I know and understand, but I''m not afraid." "Are you not afraid of death?" Shen Ning looks at him. "Not afraid." Zhou Zhongkang answered very simply without hesitation. "Well, since Zhouzhi County has such determination, then follow me to handle the case." Shen Ning also unexpectedly agreed to come down, but also said: "but I will soon leave here, Zhouzhi County also leave with me?" When Zhou Zhongkang heard her promise, his face showed a glimmer of joy. Hearing what she said behind him, he pondered a little and said, "the lower official only wants to find out the case. As for the post of magistrate of Qinghe County, he can resign." Hearing the speech, the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar. Of course, the people in Qinghe County were in uproar, and there was no expression on the faces of the imperial guards and the imperial guards. In their hearts, they could not help but despise Zhou Zhongkang. What the hell! The magistrate of Qinghe County looks respectable, but he is a master of flattery and whiskers! In order to be able to flatter the empress and the fourth grade imperial censor, even the county magistrate is not suitable. Such a character is really scum! They can''t do such shameless things. But he thought that if he flattered the queen, she would leave something behind, OK? He didn''t think about it. The empress was an official who would lose his head at any time! Of course, the empress has a royal sword in her hand. No one dares to move her head, but that doesn''t mean no one dares to move your head! If you really offend people, the empress is OK, others will be the first to take you as the knife! I''m afraid your thigh is not warm, and the head on your neck will move. The people in Qinghe County didn''t think it was so complicated. They just couldn''t bear to lose such a good parent official. They want to make a statement to keep them, but no one dare to open their mouth when they see the fierce look of the royal guards nearby. Because they are just ordinary people, where can they speak. Others dare not say, five blessings dare to say. He couldn''t help pulling Zhou Zhongkang''s sleeve, and whispered, "young master, don''t be confused. What are you doing with Miss Shen if you don''t become an official?" In his mind, the young master must have been fascinated by the girl Shen. He didn''t even act as an official. He just wanted to follow the girl. But what''s the status of that girl Shen now? She''s not a civilian girl, but a four grade imperial censor who is personally sealed by the emperor! It''s a big tree that my son can''t climb! Zhou Zhongkang, however, seemed not to have heard the words of Wufu at all. With a firm look, he added: "the lower official can resign. I just want to follow Miss Shen to find out the case." "Oh." Shen Ning looked at him again and nodded slowly: "OK, that''s it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 "Thank you, Lord Shen." Zhou Zhongkang saluted her again. "You go back to the county government first, deal with the affairs that should be dealt with, and set out together in the morning." Shen Ning said. "Yes." Wu Fu was stunned. Are you crazy? Is it really a matter of two or three words to resign? "Childe, childe!" Before he spoke to him again, Zhou Zhongkang had already walked in the direction of the county government. He was busy chasing Zhou Zhongkang, and the two of them gradually went away. "Find a place to rest, and leave with me in the morning." Shen Ning glanced at all the imperial guards and bodyguards and added, "don''t disturb the people." The army and the guards agreed. When they came out this time, the food in tents was well prepared and they could camp at any time. Moreover, there were only two or three inns in such a small place as Qinghe County, which could not accommodate them at all. So they consciously went out of the city to find an open space and set up camp. It''s just that while they''re doing their work, they can''t help talking. The topic is inseparable from Shen Ning. They all have the question that can''t be solved in their hearts. Isn''t the empress missing? How could it appear in such a small county. What''s the meaning of this? Moreover, since the emperor knows the whereabouts of the empress, why not welcome her back to the palace instead of making her an official? The emperor''s mind is really hard to guess! It''s not just the emperor, but what does the empress do? Leaving tomorrow? Where are you going? They''re completely confused? The imperial guards thought that they would soon be able to return to Beijing after escorting the fourth imperial envoy to their destination. However, they did not intend to return to Beijing after hearing the meaning of Empress Dowager. What a wrong job they took! They also hope to return to the capital early and have a happy life with good food and drink. Who would like to work all day long and drill around in these ragged rural towns! Not to mention that the royal guards were crying bitterly one by one. Looking back, Shen Ning looks at Xiao Si and chasing the wind. "You two go and get ready." Ready? What are you going to do? Xiao Si and Zhuifeng are also confused. But Shen Ning did not pay attention to them any more. She took Xiaoru''s hand and said with a smile, "are you tired all the way? Look at your red eyes. Go and rest with me. " Xiao Ru is really tired and tired. In order to see Shen Ning, she has been fighting hard all the way. She hasn''t closed her eyes for three days and three nights. She just lost herself in the carriage for a while. After seeing Shen Ning, she was excited again, but after excitement she was tired. At this time, her heart floating in the air had fallen to the ground, and her eyes were fighting endlessly. She tried hard to keep her eyes closed, but she was sleepy and yawned. However, hearing Shen Ning''s words, she immediately opened her eyes and exclaimed, "I''m not sleepy, miss. I still have a lot of things to say to you." "Well, well, let''s go to the room and talk. I have a lot to say to you, too." With a smile, Shen Ning leads Xiaoru into the inn. Looking at the two people leave, four back to God, looked at chasing the wind, mouth slightly twitch, want to smile and strong self-restraint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 "If you dare to laugh, I will..." Chasing the wind clenched his fist. "I dare not." Small four busy force hold, but still a did not hold back, ha''s a smile came out. He knew that it was not good. At the same time, he floated back, and he had retreated three feet. "Stinky boy, stop!" Chase the wind, a sharp drink, like a cigarette like chase up, to the fourth is a punch. Although Xiao Si can''t beat chase the wind, it''s not easy to admit defeat. What''s more, over the years, he has been fighting with Zhuifeng. Both sides are familiar with each other''s moves, but where can we let chase the wind hit. He didn''t look back. He dodged the blow of chasing the wind in a flash. At the same time, he strengthened his feet and ran faster. "The man who stops is a fool! Chasing the wind, do you think I look like a fool As he ran, he didn''t forget to make fun of chasing the wind. "But chasing the wind, you''ve become more energetic with such colorful clothes! It''s really a light in front of your eyes. Xiaoru is right. You look like a big cock with brocade hair. Ha ha, ha ha He ran as he laughed, and his stomach ached with laughter, and his feet slowed down naturally. Chasing the wind has been close in a twinkling of an eye, his face is iron blue, facing the back heart of Xiao Si is a fist. Who knows at this time, small four suddenly stopped, do not dodge, as if not aware of the wind chasing fist. "Eh?" He looked in one direction. The fist of chasing the wind has touched the lapel of small four''s back, but it''s hard to stop, and the coagulant force doesn''t send out. "Pretending to deceive me? Hum He snorted coldly, but looked in the direction of Xiao Si. Xiao Si didn''t pay attention to him at all, and walked towards the right head. There is a stall vendor, is looking at two people curiously with wide eyes, these two people run so fast! "It''s interesting." Xiao Si goes to the stall and picks up something to play with. Looking after the wind, I found it was a cloth tiger. This cloth tiger is called cloth tiger, but it is not made of cloth. It is made of clay and coated with paint. It looks like a tiger with a tiger''s head and brain. It is very cute. "Little four, when did you like this kind of thing?" Chase the wind and despise the way. Small four holding cloth tiger, a look of love, he did not pay attention to the wind, but to the peddler: "I want this thing, how much money?" This kind of thing is not worth a few money, small four paid a few coppers, take cloth tiger in high spirits, send to chase the wind in front of. "What are you doing? Want to make amends with this? " Chasing the wind slanted that tiger one eye, one face dislikes the expression, "dream!" He did not teach a lesson, two people are usually used to fighting, naturally will not take the joke seriously. "Take it away. It''s a child''s play. Only a child like you likes to play." He sneered. Small four but a smile, said: "who said to give you, you see, like?" "Like what? It looks like a fake tiger Chasing the wind sniffs. "Who asked if you looked like a tiger? I asked if you looked like that girl?" Xiao Si said with a smile. That girl, which girl? Chasing the wind Leng for a moment, in the heart mutter: small four said that the girl will not refer to is small as? He took a closer look at the cloth tiger and found that it was a bit similar to Xiaoru, especially the two big eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 It''s really like that! He could not help nodding: "it is a bit similar." "Ha ha, I''ll give it to her. She''ll love it." Xiao Si turns around happily and walks with brisk steps. For Xiao ru? Chasing the wind stood in place, did not catch up, just looking at the back of the small four some trance. Xiao Ru likes this kind of thing? I don''t know. Looking back, he saw that there was a cloth tiger on the vendor''s stall, which was similar to the one bought by the fourth. He went over and bought it, looked at it in his hand and put it into his arms. * the night passed quietly. The next morning, Shen Ning got up, but Xiaoru got up earlier than her. Small as yesterday and Shen Ning into the room, did not say a few words, they unconsciously sleep in the past, this sleep is enough to sleep for ten hours. After a good night''s sleep, she is now in high spirits, bright eyes and red face. See Shen Ning get up, will be prepared early wash face water over. "Miss, I''ll help you wash your face." Her eyes were red, and she couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t done it. Now I can see the eldest lady as soon as I open my eyes. It''s really good. "Wash your face, you girl, don''t cry." Shen Ning shaved the tip of Xiao Ru''s nose with a smile. Her heart was warm, too. "Well, I will not cry." Small as strong as a suction, to the eyes of the tears held back, to Shen Ning a smile. Shen Ning didn''t wear the clothes brought by Xiao Ru, because they were all specially prepared by mochuan when she was in the palace. The materials are precious, but the most important ones are the styles, which are all made by the queen. She''s not a queen now, and she can''t wear this kind of clothes. So she was wearing an ordinary dress. After the grooming, he came out of the inn, and the carriage had stopped at the door of the inn. At the same time, five hundred royal guards also stood in a square array. When they saw her coming out, they saluted her. But they didn''t know what to call her. Is it empress or Lord Shen? Naturally, the empress can''t shout any more, but it''s strange to call Lord Shen. "After that, call me Miss Shen." Shen Ning light way, she saw these people''s dilemma. "Yes, Miss Shen." The crowd still looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces. Shen Ning''s eyes swept and saw Zhou Zhongkang in the crowd. He had changed his official uniform and dressed up as a scholar. He looked like a scholar who had read poems and books. He had elegant demeanor and beautiful features. "Zhou county magistrate, you are here too." Zhou Zhongkang stepped forward and saluted: "Mr. Shen, the student has resigned. Now he is not the magistrate of the county." "Are you really determined?" Shen Ning looks at him and says. "Yes." Zhou Zhongkang gave a brief answer with a firm look. "Well, then you can follow me, make a note, and help me record some chores." Shen Ning thought and said. Hearing this, all the imperial guards looked at Zhou Zhongkang with puzzled eyes. This man is really interesting. If a good county magistrate doesn''t do it, he has to follow the Queen''s wife to make a humble document. He is simply following the emperor''s will and doing everything possible! What a shame on their men! "Thank you, Lord Shen." Zhou Zhongkang''s face was calm, and he seemed to be very happy. His attitude was again blinded by the army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 "In the future, just like them, call me Miss Shen." Shen Ning looks at him. "Yes, Miss Shen." Zhou Zhongkang made another salute, stepped back, and looked calm. Small four see in the eye, puzzled in the heart. Yesterday, he wanted to ask Zhuifeng, what''s the matter with Zhou county magistrate and why he didn''t do a good official, but he had to follow the empress. Originally, he thought that the county magistrate was joking this week, but judging from his posture, he clearly wanted to follow the empress on the road. "Where did this kid come from?" Xiao Si lowered his voice and said in a voice that only he and chase wind could hear. Chasing the wind coldly looked at Zhou Zhongkang: "a disgusting fly." He didn''t like Zhou Zhongkang at first. Now he saw that he was a good official. He came to the empress and became a small document. What is this? This made him even more angry. Little four is so smart. I can understand it. "If it''s a fly, why not kill it early?" He rolled his eyes at chasing the wind. This bad guy! Chase the wind also a white eye rolled back. "I''d like to die, but how can I deliver to the queen?" His voice was so low that only a fourth could hear him. "What do you mean? Does the empress treat this boy Interesting? " Xiao Si opens his mouth in surprise and looks at Zhou Zhongkang again. I saw his beautiful features, elegant as bamboo, if in terms of appearance, and the emperor that is simply a day by day, compared to the incomparable. But he had a calm manner. "No Follow the wind and shake your head. Of course, he knew that Shen Ning would not like Zhou Zhongkang, but he couldn''t understand. The empress could not fail to find out that the boy was evil. Instead, she would take him with him instead of driving him far away? If he doesn''t understand, he can''t make it clear. "What''s the matter?" The fourth asked. "You''d better ask Miss Shen yourself." Chase Feng doesn''t want to answer this question again. Because it''s going to look like an idiot. Ask Miss Shen? If I dare to ask, do I need to ask you? Small four again to chase the wind roll eyes, but see chase wind has retreated a step, do not answer their own cavity. "Hey, you boy, don''t hide. I''ll ask you what to do with that guy." Xiao Si refused to let go of chasing the wind and asked. "How do I know?" "How about a chance on the road?" Xiao Si made a gesture. Now the more he looked at Zhou Zhongkang, the more disgusted he was. It''s really like a green fly, buzzing! "If you want to do it yourself, I don''t care." Said chasing the wind. "Hello! Are you the bodyguard of the master or not? " Xiao Si exclaimed discontentedly. "Yes, so I won''t do it." The short way of chasing the wind. After that, he walked directly behind Shen Ning and stood like a log, motionless. Now Xiao Si wants to whisper with the past, so he stares at Zhuifeng a few times, and Zhuifeng seems to be gone. "Forget it, I''d better find a way to solve it myself. Chasing the wind is a wooden head and can''t be expected of him." Small four in the mind ponders, a pair of eyes to Zhou Zhongkang Piao Piao. "If this guy is really unkind to the empress, I''ll find a way to kill him. No, if he does, I''m afraid it''s not right. What can I do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 Xiao Si''s eyes turned around, but he didn''t think of a way to do it. Suddenly, after a glance, he saw Xiao Ru coming down the stairs of the inn with a heavy burden on his back. He immediately rushed forward to take the burden of Xiaoru and said with a smile: "how did you sleep so early yesterday, like a pig, how could you not wake up?" Small as a red face, and then rolled his eyes: "you are a pig." "Hee hee, if you scold me, I won''t give you anything to play with." Xiao Si said with a smile. "Good thing, what good thing?" As small as a bright eye. "Of course, it''s a fun and fun thing. If you see it, you''ll love it." Xiao Si deliberately betrays the truth. "What''s the fun? Show it to me!" Xiao Ru stares at him, some are not happy Du mouth. All the way, she was teased by little four. If Xiaosi is not good to her, he will tell her good stories. In his spare time, he will accompany her to the river to catch frogs and take her to climb trees to see the stars. But if it is good for her, he will tease her from time to time, and will make some small insects that she is very afraid of to frighten her. Once he actually gave her a green caterpillar in a brocade box. As soon as she opened it, her hands and feet were soft and she screamed. At the thought of it, she was still in a state of fear. "If you dare to take out a caterpillar again, I will never talk to you again in my life!" She thought about it and added. "It''s not a caterpillar, of course. It''s a hundred times more beautiful and a thousand times more fun than a caterpillar." Xiao Si boasted. "Brag!" Xiao Ru makes a face at Xiao Si. Xiao Si laughs and takes out the cloth tiger from his arms and sends it to Xiao Ru in front of him. "Little tiger, little tiger!" Xiao Ru was scared first, and then looked back. She couldn''t help smiling. She grabbed the cloth tiger and her eyes narrowed with laughter. "Ah, this tiger is so funny!" "Yes, better than a caterpillar?" Small four is smiling, he really did not guess wrong, small as will like. "Well!" As small as heavy nodded his head. "It''s still barking." Small four. "Really?" As small as eyes. "It''s true, of course. When did I cheat you?" Little four took the cloth tiger in his hand. Although the cloth tiger is made of mud, it is divided into two parts: the head and the tail. The middle is wrapped with cloth. There are whistles inside. When the head and tail are paired, they will make a loud whistle. Small four manipulates cloth tiger, let it shout a few times, and then pass it to Xiao Ru. "Ha ha, it''s fun!" Xiaoru can''t put it down. The two men were chattering, talking and laughing. This scene falls into the eye of chasing the wind. Although he didn''t look back, he saw a smile as small as a child on his face. His face was red. It turns out that she likes cloth tigers so much. The wind can not help but probe into the arms, touched a hard thing. That''s the cloth tiger he bought yesterday. The corners of his mouth were imperceptibly raised, showing a very light smile, but even he did not notice. "Let''s go, Xiao Ru." Shen Ning beckons to Xiao Ru and takes her to the carriage. "Miss Shen, where are we going? Are we going back to the capital?" Xiao Si also climbed into the carriage, but did not enter the carriage, but sat next to the coachman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 The imperial edict has been issued, and the fourth grade''s task has been completed. He is no longer an imperial envoy, so he consciously returns to the status of a small eunuch. For him to get on Shen Ning''s carriage, people all take it for granted, not surprised at all. But if you follow the wind, it means totally different. So chase the wind can only ride a horse, quietly follow the carriage behind, like the twenty imperial guards, guarding the carriage. Although the guards in front of the imperial court looked at him with adoration and admiration, they did not laugh at him because of his bright and eye-catching clothes, but the wind chasing eyes did not even look aside. He just looked at the front in silence, as if all the people around him did not exist. He doesn''t care about the destination. He just does his duty to keep her safe. "Just walk around and never go back to the capital." Shen Ning''s answer disappointed Xiao Si. He had thought that Shen Ning would return to Beijing to report on his work after he received the official post. He even thought that it was a good move deliberately played by the emperor to let the empress return to Beijing. But I didn''t expect that the empress came and said, "no! If the empress does not return to Beijing, what will she do? He is an imperial envoy. After finishing his work, he should go back to report. Otherwise, he will commit a serious crime and his head will be cut off. "What about the slave? Is there any arrangement for servants in the master''s Secret edict? " Small four murmured a lip, the eye longingly looked at Shen Ning to ask a way. If there is the emperor''s will, of course, it will be different. Because he didn''t want to go back to Beijing. It was much more comfortable to walk freely outside than to be trapped in the big cage in Beijing. "No A small sentence in Shen Si''s eyes shattered. The little four bowed his head and hung his head: "that slave is going to return to Beijing and report to the emperor." "Not necessarily." Shen Ning said again. "Ah?" Xiao Si''s eyes are bright. "You can follow us or go back to Beijing as you like. If you don''t want to go back, follow me." Shen Ning said. "But, but..." Little four hesitated for a moment, or said: "slave is eunuch, if there is no emperor''s will, is not allowed to stay outside." Hearing this, Xiaoru couldn''t help but cut in: "I think you don''t want to be with us. Then you can go back to the capital and report to your emperor." "Who said I don''t want to follow you, I''m afraid of losing my head!" Xiao Si rushes out. "That''s why." Shen Ning said with a faint smile, "follow me, are you afraid that someone will chop your head?" Little four blinked, as if that was the case. "Don''t forget, I have a royal sword. Let''s try it this time. How sharp is this sword?" Shen Ning''s way of smiling. "Try the sword? Didn''t you try it yesterday? " Xiao Si grabs his hair. "It was the hair that I tried yesterday, but the neck will be the next one." Shen Ning chuckles. Small four Leng for a while, just understand come over, suddenly surprised to open a mouth. What do you mean, empress? Whose head is she trying to chop off? "Do you have a goal?" Xiao Si asked with some trepidation. He suddenly realized that Shen Ning, who was sitting in the carriage, was not the Queen''s wife, but the imperial censor of the four grade ducha academy, which was granted by the Emperor himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 What kind of official is the censor of the ducha yuan? Xiao Si is also very clear now. This is an official position with great authority. It can be said that she is in charge of the heaven and the land. No matter it is up to the first grade minister or down to the common people, she can manage as long as she violates the court''s law. In other words, the empress intends to exercise this power immediately. Small four heart suddenly a hot, two eyes shine. It''s so interesting. You can''t help seeing the excitement. How can he be willing to go back to Beijing. "The goal? At that time, there were, but not in a hurry. Let''s take a slow look along the way. " Shen Ning smiles and looks at Xiao Si: "tell me about the places you have passed and the officials you met. You are much fatter than you were a few months ago. I think they must have been very considerate in their hospitality." Xiao Si''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether Shen Ning was satirizing himself. But when he thought of the courteous flattery of officials and the hospitality of good wine and food along the way, he felt guilty. He was startled, and immediately said, "the slave is in accordance with the emperor''s will, let the slave show off all the way, but it is not the slave''s intention." He told the truth, and mochuan did. Therefore, he had a lot of scenery along the way. No matter where he settled down in the state or county, the officials at that time all flattered him to the utmost. Eat the best, live the best, can be said to enjoy the happiness all the way. Of course, these officials prepared a thick Fengyi, but he did not accept it. The so-called "cannibalism" is soft. Although Xiao Si does not refuse to eat and drink, he does not have the courage to accept the gifts sent by these officials. Although the gift was confiscated, the gift list was left behind. This is also Mo Chuan''s advice, small four although do not understand its meaning, still do not mistake. Now when Shen Ning mentioned that he was eating and drinking a lot, he felt flustered. He was afraid that the new imperial historian would pull out the imperial sword, cut his head with one sword, and take himself as the first person to test the sword. "It turned out to be his inspiration." Shen Ning nodded his head and looked askance at him and said, "can you keep the gift list?" "Yes, yes, yes." Xiao Si nods and takes out a thick list of gifts from his pack and presents them to Shen Ning respectfully. "It''s all here." He said. "Well, a lot more." Shen Ning took over, opened the top of the list at random, glanced at it, and nodded slightly. "You can also confiscate me! Even if I had a thousand guts, I would not dare to do such a stupid thing. " Small four see Shen Ning to oneself a glance, can''t help but frighten out a cold sweat. "You don''t have to be afraid. I didn''t say I''d cut your head off. Fourth, you''ve done a good job." Shen Ning said with a smile. Yeah? Be praised? Small four originally cold sweat straight, smell speech can''t help but stay. "Now, let''s go to the nearest town." Shen Ning smiles and whispers, and closes the list. Small four blinks, he seems to understand what, a fierce slap on the forehead. "Ah? You don''t want to... " He swallowed half of what he wanted to say and looked around him. He was embarrassed to spit out his tongue. "I''m very talkative. I promise I won''t say a word." "Well, that''s good." Shen Ning smiles. "Miss, fourth, what do you two say? Why can''t I understand a word?" As small as a confused road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 "Would you like to take you to some interesting trick?" Shen turns to smile. "Ah, look at the trick! Yes, yes, I will! As long as you follow the eldest lady, even if you go to the ends of the earth, you will be happy. " Xiao Ru clapped her hands and said with a smile, and then she took a look at Xiao Si, "big miss, is Xiao Si also with us?" "It depends on whether he is happy or not." Shen Ning smiles. "Yes, yes, I will." Xiao Si nodded in a hurry. He was not only willing, but also eager. With the empress, there must be a lot of excitement. It''s much more interesting than going back to the palace. Chasing the wind has been happy outside for so long. Now it''s your turn. Thinking of this, he put out his head triumphantly and took a look at the chase after the carriage. But at the corner of his eyes, he saw another man behind the carriage, his face suddenly lengthened. This annoying fly is really haunting. Zhou Zhongkang was riding on a blue and white horse, with five blessings behind him. He was listless on another horse. He never understood why his son was not a good county master, and ran to be a small official without official post! Just where the childe is, he will be there. Even if he is not happy, he will follow him. Zhou Zhongkang''s face was plain and calm, and his appearance on his horse was very elegant, which could be called graceful. But in the eyes of the fourth, it is more and more dazzling. He was just about to think of a way to play a good trick on the annoying Zhou when he heard a loud noise ahead and the carriage stopped. Xiao Si was startled. He jumped up and looked forward. At the same time, he called out, "what''s going on? Come on, protect Miss Shen! " It''s coming back immediately. "It was the people of Qinghe County who blocked the road. They clamored to see Miss Shen." "What? People in Qinghe County? What are they going to do? Do they want to rebel? " Small four took a breath of cold air and glared round his eyes. "I don''t know. It''s just that they''re blocking the road, saying they won''t get out of the way until they see Miss Shen." "Yes, these people are rebellious. Yulin army, hurry up..." Before Xiao Si finished speaking, she was interrupted by a soft voice coming out of the carriage. "Don''t call the Royal Army. I''ll go and see." When the curtain was lifted, Shen Ning walked out of the carriage. She got out of the carriage and went to the front. Xiao Si quickly chased after him and said, "Miss Shen, you''d better not go there. These people may have bad intentions." Shen Ning said with a smile: "I have lived here for a period of time. I know them. They won''t hurt me." Small four dare not persuade again, but made a wink to chase the wind, let him follow closely, pay attention to protection. Chase the wind did not speak, but quietly with a few steps, but look is not as nervous as small four. "Miss Shen! Miss Shen Shen Ning has not come near, the people see her, suddenly burst out a warm voice, once again scared small four a jump. He immediately blocks in front of Shen Ning nervously and says in a loud voice: "what do you want to do?" He noticed that the people were carrying things in their hands, boxes, baskets and bags, and their hearts were lifted. These people don''t put any dangerous weapons in it, do they? Are they going to riot? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 "We are here to see Miss Shen off!" Some of the people cried out. "Yes, yes, we are here to see Miss Shen off." People are shouting and rushing forward. The crowd, like the tide, suddenly pushes Xiao Si in front of Shen Ning to one side. Little four was frightened, afraid of any accident, and repeatedly called: "the army of the forest, protection!" But he soon found that he was worried. The people did rush to Shen Ning, but they didn''t get too close to her, forming a circle around her. "Miss Shen, you are leaving. This is a gift I prepared for you. It''s a pair of shoes embroidered by my mother. I hope Miss Shen doesn''t dislike it." "This is the egg laid by our big Luhua hen. It''s big, fragrant and delicious. It''s for Miss Shen to eat on the way." "This is a hot pancake just out of the oven. It''s sweet and crisp. Please take it, Miss Shen." "And this is..." The people opened their baskets, took out all kinds of food, clothes and clothes, and sent them to Shen Ning''s face with a sincere smile and unwillingness. Although Shen Ning didn''t live in Qinghe County for a long time, no one in the village didn''t know her. There are countless people who have benefited from her. Hearing that she was going to leave, everyone spontaneously prepared gifts to see her off. Xiaoru was also squeezed out of the crowd by the enthusiastic people. She tried hard to squeeze in, but she could not squeeze in anything. But seeing this scene, her eyes became hot and she began to cry again. It''s so touching. How can the people be so warm? How can they treat you so well! She also did not care to squeeze in, stood outside the crowd, silently sobbing. "Thank you for your kindness. In fact, I didn''t do anything for you. I took all your wishes." Shen Ning is also very excited in the face of these warm and sincere faces, but her face is calm and calm. She said with a smile, "I''ve taken all the presents." Hearing the speech, the people again issued a cheering sound. They also see that Shen Ning can''t take so many things, so they rush to the imperial guards and stuff them into the hands of the stunned imperial guards. The imperial guards were stupefied, involuntarily took over, looking at these worthless things, laughing and laughing. How can empress take a fancy to these things! And these coarse food, which is similar to feeding pigs, is actually given to empress dowager. These people are really Touching! Although these things can not enter their eyes, but they are deeply moved by this scene. Some people can''t help but turn their back to wipe tears from their eyes. Damn it, why did you cry! One of the masters actually cried. It''s a shame! "Take care, Miss Shen!" "Miss Shen, you must come back to see us!" "We are waiting for you!" In the voice of the people, Shen Ning''s carriage went further and further, until it was no longer seen. The people of Qinghe County were still standing there, looking up. Xiao Ru repeatedly turned back and waved on the carriage, and her whole body was boiling with blood, as if the people who came to see her off were not Shen Ning, but herself. Her eyes were red with tears, like a rabbit. "Ugliness, wipe away your tears, please." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 Small four mouth said mean, but carefully took out a piece of handkerchief to small as. "Bah, you''re ugly. I''m not ugly at all!" Small such as bah he a, also don''t take his veil, look back to Shen Ning, a flat mouth. "Miss, am I really ugly?" Shen Ning "Puff Chi" with a smile, pulled her to dry her tears, and folded her hair for her. She said with a smile, "the person who says you are ugly must have no eyes." Xiao Ru immediately burst into tears for a smile, glared at Xiao Si fiercely and made a face at him. "Do you hear me? You don''t have eyes!" Small four spit out tongue, afraid to really annoy her, then no longer speak. He wondered what earth shaking event the empress had done in Qinghe County. How could these people love her so much? Even when the county magistrate of Qinghe County left, they didn''t have much reaction. Why did the empress come out to see her off as soon as she left? And the best and most valuable gift from your family? Of course, this answer must be answered by chasing the wind. He must know the inside story if he keeps following the empress. Xiao Si rode a horse, deliberately behind a few points, and then followed the wind and rode, quietly asked in his ear. Chase the wind just looked at him, but did not speak. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, it''s that he has nothing to say. What do you say? What earth shaking event? He followed Shen Ning and walked through the streets every day. He really looked at everything that happened, but it was all trivial and trivial. When it comes to big things, there''s none! He also did not understand why the people were so enthusiastic, but he did not think about things that he could not understand. He wasted his time and felt headache if he thought too much. He''s not that stupid! "Hello, chase the wind. You are dumb. Why don''t you speak? Even if you fart, you have to squeak! " Xiao Si waited for a long time, but chasing the wind didn''t even say a word. He was impatient. "Nothing to say." After holding on to the wind for a long time, a word finally came out. "There''s nothing to say. What have you done with the queen during this period of time?" Xiaosi is depressed. However, he didn''t want to listen to the story. "Nothing." Chasing the wind is another way. In fact, in his opinion, nothing really happened except The man who somehow appeared next to the queen. But he didn''t intend to tell Xiao Si that since the man had disappeared, he would never appear. "What''s the matter with this guy?" Xiao Si suddenly turned back and glanced at Zhou Zhongkang who was not far behind him. "He?" Catch a glimpse of the corner of the eye, the expression of the face: "it''s a long story." "Then make a long story short." Xiao Si''s impatient way. "Solve the case." Said chasing the wind. "Well, then?" Xiao Si asked. As soon as he heard the case solved, his eyes were bright. It sounds like a story. "No more." Chasing the wind is another way. "What does it mean to be gone?" Xiao Si stares at chasing the wind. Chasing the wind but closed his lips and didn''t say a word. Then little four understood, and he finished. Your mother''s pursuit of the wind, I told you to make a long story short, but also did not let you short enough to use two words to say it! What can these two words say! Xiao Si is going crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 He glared at the chase wind with cannibal eyes, and wished he could hold the guy''s neck and let him tell the story he knew. But chasing the wind seems to have never seen it. Forget it. Don''t get angry with this stupid wood. Xiao Si comforts himself and turns his sight from the face of chasing the wind. He knows that chasing the wind is his temper. He will say what he wants to say, and don''t want to hear a word from his mouth. But what happened to the queen? Why do you keep your mouth shut? Little four''s eyes turn and turn, they are almost curious to death. He often looked back to see Zhou Zhongkang, but he did not say a word, and his face did not show any expression. Wu Fu felt uneasy. He pulled Zhou Zhongkang''s sleeve and whispered, "young master, the imperial envoy is looking at you." "Well." Zhou Zhongkang just said, then he stopped talking. He was thinking about the file in his mind and didn''t pay any attention to the other things. "Childe, childe?" Wu Fu whispered again. "What can I do for you?" Zhou Zhongkang looked back at him. Wu Fu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and cautiously said, "are you really not an official?" "It''s not right." Zhou Zhongkang said, without hesitation. "But why are you really going to follow Shen Miss Shen? She''s a four grade imperial historian. We''re not qualified to give her shoes. " Wu Fu''s voice is smaller. In fact, what he wanted to say was that it was hopeless to follow a girl''s house to do paperwork! Even if you really don''t want to be an official, you don''t need to be so aggrieved. "Oh, I''m doing paperwork, not shoes." Zhou Zhongkang answered earnestly. Wu Fu almost vomited blood. Childe, I was just a metaphor, OK! Metaphor! Do you really want to carry shoes for other girls! No matter how good Miss Shen is, we can''t go up there. Childe, there is no grass in the world! If you are choked, you can''t say a word. Forget it. How do you like it. A large group of people, a day, to the evening, from the destination of the county seat there is still more than half a day''s journey. Shen Ning ordered to camp nearby. The guards quickly set up their tents and, after a night''s rest, continued their journey the next day. Xiao Si didn''t take the carriage again this time. Instead, he rode on a horse and followed the carriage. Looking around at the scenery, he was full of interest. Chasing the wind followed the four''s eyes to see the past, but bare trees, where there is any scenery. He didn''t understand how the boy looked so elated. However, Xiaosi didn''t sit in the carriage where Shen Ning and Xiao Ru were, which made him feel more comfortable. "Fourth, why don''t you go back to Beijing?" He held the question for a long time and finally asked it out. Smell speech, small four turn head from horseback, one face is astounded. "Why should I go back to Beijing?" Chasing the wind glared at him. Do you need to ask? Because the master of the most trust is the two of us, I am not, you are not, the master is afraid that there is not even a right person around now! "Why don''t you go back to Beijing?" Xiao Si asked. "I will obey the Lord''s orders." Follow the wind and answer. "Each other." Xiao Si laughs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 nonsense! Chasing the wind doesn''t believe a word, but seeing Xiao Si''s greasy smile, he knows that the boy is not going to tell himself the truth. He closed his mouth again. But he did not speak, but the fourth did not refuse to ask. "You''ve been with Miss Shen for such a long time. There must have been a lot of interesting things. Anyway, you''re free now. Let''s listen to it?" In fact, he wanted to hear the story of the case, so he asked in a roundabout way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chasing the wind gave him a squint and did not speak. To be honest, he didn''t find anything interesting. After Shen Ning, he walked the streets and lanes all day, dealing with trivial matters. What the owner lost the chicken and the Li''s dog jumped, which is really nothing to say. But he had two cases. It''s just too complicated to be clear in one or two words. He knew that he was clumsy. If he couldn''t make it clear, he would ask questions endlessly, so he simply did not mention it. "Well, if you don''t tell me a good story, I won''t tell you anything interesting that happened in Beijing!" Xiao Si and Zhuifeng are so familiar with each other. Although Zhuifeng has always been expressionless, Xiaosi Leng can see that he has a story in his heart, but he doesn''t say it. So he snorted in anger. Chasing the wind hesitated for a while, and finally asked. "How are you, master?" "Yes, of course, very well!" Xiao Si didn''t want to answer. He thought about it for a second, and then replied with a sneer. If he hears this, he can''t be angry again. How can he use this tone to say master? After a look at Xiao Si, he closed his mouth that he wanted to open. He knows little four too well. This boy is on purpose. He just wants to get himself to ask questions, but if he does, he will deliberately show off his point. So chase the wind silently endure down. Some things are not necessarily known only to the fourth. Xiao Si waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the wind to open his mouth to ask himself. He was so angry that he murmured: "what a dull wood!" Chase the wind and keep silent. Small four feel bored, sitting on horseback looking around, like a monkey moving around. His original character is lively and active, and his mouth can''t stop for a moment. If he is allowed to accompany the wind chasing wood who doesn''t want to talk all day long, he will be suffocated. It''s better to be an imperial Ambassador! Little four more and more miss to come, there is small as accompany in their side to talk and laugh, no matter what story they make up, can make small such as that girl giggle straight, what she says, she believes what. In the end, he was embarrassed to talk nonsense. Alas, it''s a pity that empress dowager and Xiao Ru must have a lot to say now. They can''t have the cheek to disturb them. But with the wood of chasing the wind? He doesn''t like it! "I''ll go ahead and explore the way!" Xiao Si dropped a word, then whipped on the horse''s buttocks, and quickly rushed to the front of the team. Chase the wind to understand his character, naturally will not be angry, he is just very happy, a small four left, his ears finally quiet. "Bad luck! Bad luck To his surprise, Xiao Si quickly ran back from the horse, running and yelling. His face was longer than that of the donkey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 "What happened?" After the wind, the horse went up and asked. "Turn, turn. Don''t go down this road." Xiao Si didn''t answer. He just frowned and told the Imperial Army and the driver. "Fourth, what''s the matter?" This time, it was Shen Ning, not chasing the wind. She let small as pick up the curtain, see small four pull long face, frown, that expression should be more ugly how ugly. "There are mourners ahead. Let''s make a detour quickly. Well, fortunately, the slave went to have a look, or it would have been a lot of bad luck if we had collided with our team." Four said. As soon as I heard Xiao Si''s words, the imperial guards immediately stopped marching, and everyone''s face was not very good-looking. Mourning! It''s really bad luck. I''d better change my route! They all look at Shen Ning and wait for her decision. "It''s just mourning. What''s the matter? You don''t have to change your route. Just go like this." Shen Ning''s answer was unexpected. Xiao Si is also stunned. "No, no diversion?" He kept asking. "Well, no need. Mourning is not a great beast, don''t you smell it Shen Ning smiles and puts down the curtain. People can''t help but look at each other. Small four mouth, originally want to say what, but see that put down the curtain, had to swallow back to say. "Well, if you don''t change your course, keep going." The team starts again. In the hearts of the imperial guards, the same as Xiao Si, yelled out bad luck. If this is really hit by mourning, it must be mildew. How can you gamble when you come back to the capital! You must lose every bet! But who dares to disobey the Queen''s orders. Sure enough, the team did not go long before hearing the cry of the wind. The faces of the people changed. They didn''t want to go, but there was only one way now, so they had to go ahead. In front of the left is a large cemetery. There is a new grave in the cemetery. The soil is not dry, and a monument is being erected. A large group of people dressed in manuscripts surrounded there, and a woman''s cry came from the middle. There was a lot of crying. They knew that the dead in the new tomb must have a very close relationship with the woman. Otherwise, the woman would not have cried so loudly. The imperial guards could not help but quicken their pace, trying to pass through this gloomy place. I must have not checked the almanac when I went out today, otherwise they would never have gone this way. "Wait, stop!" Just as the crowd was in a hurry, a voice suddenly came from the carriage. All of them were stunned and stopped involuntarily. "Don''t go in a hurry. Listen." Shen Ning has opened the side curtain of the car window and is looking in the direction of the cemetery, listening attentively. Listen? Listen to what? Mourning? Don''t mention how uncomfortable Xiao Si is. What''s so good about this mourning? The woman cried like a night owl at the top of her voice. She felt goose bumps all over him. She just wanted to stay as far away as possible. But the empress was very kind and ordered to stop the car. It was like listening with interest He would have liked to have cotton wool in his ears. It''s not only that Xiao Si''s face is not good-looking, but also that of all the royal guards. They seem to have seen a big mildew on their heads, and slowly covering their whole body. Bad luck, bad luck! They yelled in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 "Miss, what are you listening to?" The questioner is Xiaoru, who also sticks out her head curiously to listen. It was the first time that she saw the mourning. She thought it was very strange, but when she heard it, she didn''t hear the woman crying out anything. She felt very bored. "Listen to the cry." Shen Ning replied. Crying? What''s the point of crying! Xiao Si was very angry in his heart, but he was afraid to make complaints about it. was very lucky to speak out for him. "It''s not pleasant to hear this man cry at all." As small as the road, wrinkled nose. "Yes, not at all." Shen Ning nodded in agreement. It''s not good. You still listen to it? Let''s hurry on? Small four heart straight call. It''s a pity that Shen ninggen could not hear what he said from the bottom of his heart. "But listen again." Shen Ning said again. Xiao Si and the rest of the royal guards almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Why don''t they think there''s anything to hear about the mourning! "Well, listen again." As small as the road. She is obedient to Shen Ning. No matter what Shen Ning says, it is good and right. Even if Shen Ning points to the black one and tells the truth, she will nod again and again. This stupid girl! Xiao Si and the rest of the Imperial Army rushed together, Xiao Ru rolled his eyes. They also hope that Xiaoru can persuade the empress, but they didn''t expect to fall with the wind! Shen Ning listens for a while and looks thoughtful on her face. "Miss, have you heard enough? If we haven''t heard enough, let''s listen here all the time. In fact, listen carefully. The woman''s crying is very interesting, but I don''t know why. How can I feel goose bumps all over my body? " As small as a straightforward way. She touched her arm and felt crispy. It''s not cold, but she feels cold. Listen to her, small four and everyone also feel a chill, they can''t help but fight a shiver. Isn''t it? The crowd immediately looked around. There''s no ghost in this big day, right? However, standing next to this large cemetery, the graves are seeping in the eyes! They are brave, but they are not afraid of people, but they are not afraid of ghosts! "Xiao Ru, after listening to the cry for a while, why didn''t you cry with me? I remember that you are the one who would like to cry Shen Ning suddenly turns her head and looks at Xiaoru, her eyes resting on her face. "Why do you cry Xiaoru is baffled. She doesn''t want to cry at all. "Crying is the feeling of the heart. If you don''t cry, it means that you are not moved by the cry. After listening to the cry for so long, you just feel cold, don''t you?" Shen Ning said. "Yes, yes." Xiao Ru nodded repeatedly. Yeah, yeah! Even the fourth commander of the company nodded. They are now eager to pull out their feet and run away, and they don''t want to stay at the cemetery for a moment. "Silly girl, don''t you think about why?" Shen Ning pokes a finger on Xiao Ru''s forehead. "Why?" Small as silly asked. Why? Xiao Si and the imperial guards asked in their hearts. "It means there''s something wrong with the crying." Shen Ning replied. Is there a problem? What''s the problem? Everyone looked at each other in a daze. "Little four, you take someone over and bring the weeping woman here. I have something to ask her." Shen Ning said. "Ah?" Four big mouth, lenglengleng to Shen Ning. "Why, why?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 "Suspect, that''s the murderer, because I''m the murderer!" Shen Ning slowly said word by word. What?! It''s like a blockbuster, and everyone''s not responding. They opened their mouths one by one and looked at Shen Ning strangely. The expression on his face is very strange. "The murderer? Miss, you didn''t even see the woman. Why did you say that woman was the murderer Xiao Ru once again asked for the people what they wanted to ask but did not dare to ask. Four can''t help but take a look at Xiaoru. This girl is not stupid at last. "Because of the crying, of course." Shen Ning said indifferently. Just because of crying, you want to arrest people? There was a strange expression on the faces of the people. It''s too What''s the matter! They don''t dare to go over and arrest people. It''s just that when they arrest people to ask questions, there must be reasons and results. "Oh, if the eldest lady says she is a murderer, then she must be a murderer." Xiao Ru nodded immediately and turned to look at Xiao Si. "Miss, why are you still standing still?" Little four bitter face, he thought this can make a joke. If you bring someone here, they are not the killers at all, and the empress will lose her face. "Really, really He took a mouthful of saliva and looked at Shen Ning. "Catch it." Shen Ning only said one word. Xiaosi knew that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he ordered a team of imperial guards and went to the cemetery. When those people saw these officers and men, their faces changed. They all stood there trembling and did not know what had happened. Small four walked to the middle of the crowd and saw the woman crying at a glance. She was dressed in mourning clothes and dressed in mourning clothes. Her face was covered with tears and her eyes were swollen like peaches. However, she could still see that she was pretty and pretty. She was about 20 years old. Seeing Xiao Si and a group of the royal guards, the woman was as surprised as all the others. She even stopped crying. "Excuse me, sir. What can I do for you?" An old man came out of the crowd and saluted Xiao Si with a look of panic. Look at the clothes of these people. They should be civilians living in nearby villages. The common people are usually afraid of officials, especially such a majestic army of the imperial forest. Rao is the old man who is still frightened and trembles, and his words are not clear. "My royal highness wants to see this girl." Small four straight to the point said, pointing to the woman wearing filial piety: "take it away!" "The censor, the imperial censor?" The old man was so scared that his legs were weak. They don''t know what kind of official is the censor, but he must be a bigger official than the magistrate. This With a wave of the little four hands, the royal guards came forward, and without saying a word, the woman left. All the people present were scared, and no one dared to stop them. The woman suddenly burst into tears: "you, you let me go! Robbing women of the people by force! Clan leader, help The cry was shrill and shrill. It only hurt the ears of the soldiers. "Shut up! The imperial censor just asked you to ask questions, not to cut off your head. What''s your name? " Xiaosi put on a ferocious look and glared at the woman. The woman was so scared that she stopped crying. The old man was the patriarch of all the people. Seeing this, he boldly stepped forward and said, "my Lord, why are you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 He wanted to ask the reason, but before he finished, he was roughly interrupted by Xiao Si. "Why, why, why, there are so many why! We will do what the imperial censor says. If you want to ask why, ask him face to face. " He is not angry. He also wanted to ask why. Why didn''t the empress even see this woman''s face, and asserted that she was a murderer! Seeing this woman''s timid and timid appearance, where can be what murderer. The patriarch did not dare to ask again. The royal guards soon took the woman to Shen Ning''s carriage. Shen Ning has already got out of the carriage. Xiao Ru has moved an embroidered stool and put it on the side of the road. She is sitting there watching the scenery. "Let''s see the Grand Historian quickly." The royal guards jostled the woman. The woman, with a pair of confused eyes, looked at this and that one, and felt that none of them seemed to be an official. "Who, who is the imperial censor?" She asked in a timid whisper. Xiao Si points to Shen Ning. "This is the imperial censor of the imperial palace. Do you want to pay homage soon?" She? The Grand Historian? The clan leader and the family members of the woman''s family also followed the imperial army. They were all shocked when they heard the story. Qi Qi looked at Shen Ning. Then they rubbed their eyes together. Are you dazzled? Are you wrong? How can this young girl be a royal historian! It''s impossible! Let alone a girl, the imperial historian can''t be as young as she is, especially if she is still wearing a simple cloth dress. How can she have any official prestige! It seems that it is not as good as Xiao Siwei. The patriarch was older and had seen more officials than others. Even he didn''t believe that Shen Ning would be an imperial censor. "Officer, who is the Royal historian? I can''t see clearly He looked at one of the Rangers next to him. The Imperial Army pointed to Shen Ning and said, "it''s that girl Shen. If you can''t see clearly, you can go forward a few steps." The patriarch really stepped forward and focused on Shen Ning. No mistake. She''s really a young girl. She should not even be 20 years old? Is she really the censor? But all of them were standing, and she was the only one who could sit there with her flaws. Although she had no official authority, she could not be ignored at a glance. "If you see the imperial censor, please do not bow down quickly!" All the royal guards yelled at the woman. The woman was startled. She didn''t care whether Shen Ning was or not. She knelt down at once. "I''ll see you." She didn''t know where the censor was, but she knew that the little girl in front of her would never be a censor. Shen Ning didn''t let her get up, but raised her eyes and looked at her. "What''s your name?" The woman was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard something wrong. She actually heard the voice of the imperial censor into the voice of a girl. "Don''t you answer your questions quickly?" Xiao Si yelled. The woman was shivering, didn''t she hear me wrong? Is the censor a woman? Is it the girl sitting in front of her? "Little girl The name of the little girl is Jiao Niang. " She answered in a trembling voice. Her voice is a little hoarse, it is obvious that she cried for too long, which made her voice hoarse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 "Jiao Niang? It''s a beautiful name. Look up. " Shen Ning said again. Jiao Niang hesitated for a moment and slowly raised her head. Shen Ning saw that she had an oval face, white and thin skin, curved eyebrows and small mouth. Although her whole body was plain, she was more charming. That Jiao Niang is a Leng, see to oneself is not other people, it is the girl. Can she be the censor? There was a look of disbelief on her face. Not only she couldn''t believe it, but the people who followed her couldn''t believe it. They were all relatives of the dead, and could not help but make low hum. "Don''t make any noise in front of the censor The small fourth board started to look at the crowd seriously. Although he had never been an official and tried a case, he had seen the governor of the capital asking about the case. As soon as the prisoners are in the lobby, they will be too much for the officers to speak. This kind of scene let him envy tightly, now he can also have a chance to borrow the prestige once. The common people were all frightened to silence by him, and the atmosphere was not transparent. Although they didn''t think the little girl was a royal censor, the hundreds of officers and lords in helmets and armor and armed with weapons around her were not fake. "Jiao Niang, you don''t have to be afraid. You can answer whatever I ask you, but don''t lie. Do you know?" To everyone''s surprise, Shen Ning opened her mouth with a kind face, just like gossip. "Know, know, I understand." Jiao Niang bit her lip and nodded. Her eyes are a little shriveled at Shen Ning, and her heart is also uncertain. "The dead, who are you?" Shen Ning asked. "Yes, the little girl''s husband." Jiao Niang replied, then lowered her head and began to sob again. "Oh, how did he die?" "Yes I''ve got an emergency Tears rolled down her face, and the cry grew louder. Xiao Si and Yu Lin Jun looked at her and felt a little sorry for her. Her husband died at such a young age. This woman is so pitiful. No wonder she cried so loud that they heard her from a distance. But why did the empress say she was the murderer when she didn''t even see her? My husband died of an emergency, but he was not hurt by others? Sure enough, the empress made a mistake. Xiao Si thought, fortunately he didn''t bring this woman as a murderer as soon as he came up. Otherwise, the empress would be so embarrassed that she had no place to put her face. "It was an emergency. I don''t know what it was?" Shen Ning asked again. "Yes It''s cold. " Jiao Niang replied. "It''s cold." Shen Ning leaned back and seemed to be thinking about something. "How many days after your husband died of cold?" She thought and asked. "Three, three days later." Jiao Niang hesitated and replied. "Three days later." Shen Ning nodded, "it''s really an emergency. I don''t know. Did you ask the doctor to see it?" Jiao Niang''s lips are almost bitten. She didn''t expect Shen Ning''s questions one after another. "No, No She replied. "How did you get cold without inviting a doctor?" "Because It''s because our family is too poor to afford a doctor. " Jiao Niang''s voice was very low and dumb, "and then the little girl didn''t expect that her husband was suffering from cold. She thought he was just suffering from cold, so she picked some medicine and took it. Unexpectedly, after three days, he would It''s over. " At this point, she sobbed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 "How can you take this medicine at will?" Shen Ning''s tone suddenly became a little more serious. "It''s the medicine. Jiao Niang, are you going to collect this medicine? Where and what kind of medicine was it? " She asked one after another. "I I... " Jiao Niang''s face became a little flustered, and her head was buried lower. "It''s the herbal medicine I picked randomly on the mountain. I don''t know what the name is. But my husband has been cold before, and I''ll be fine after taking that medicine. So I thought and thought it would be OK this time, but I didn''t expect it to be like this..." "You lie!" Suddenly, Shen Ning stopped drinking and interrupted Jiao Niang''s cry. Everyone was taken aback. No, the imperial censor is angry! However, Jiao Niang said the truth, and did not lie. The patriarch and the villagers all looked puzzled. The dead, that is, Jiao Niang''s husband, did die of cold and was in an emergency. He passed away in only three days. "The little girl and the little girl didn''t lie." Jiao Niang was busy. "Didn''t you lie? From the beginning to the end, you have not a word is true! Jiao Niang, you come from the truth. How did you collude with the adulterer to kill your own husband? " Shen Ning stares at Jiao Niang''s face and says word by word. What? adulterer? This is like a heavy hammer, shaking the villagers all over, eyes wide open. How could the little girl be more confused! The patriarch couldn''t help but say, "Da, Da, Jiao Niang, she always abides by women''s principles and rules. There is no adulterer." The villagers nodded. Jiao Niang was even more angry, her voice was so dumb that she couldn''t speak, and her voice was choked with sobs. "My Lord, you can''t be bloody, little girl I''m innocent. Where did you come from? " "Is there really no adulterer? So, who is he? " Shen Ning suddenly raised her hand and pointed to the villagers. People immediately looked at the past, only a tall and thin man''s face was astounded. "Wang Quan? Is he a adulterer The patriarch was also stunned. "It turns out that his name is Wang Quan. Wang Quan, how you and Jiao Niang killed the dead have not come to the truth!" Shen Ning is a sharp drink. The man named Wang Quan immediately fell to his knees and claimed wronged. "Villains are wronged. Villains are not adulterers. Villains are just Jiao Niang''s cousin. They never associate with her at ordinary times. You can''t injustice villains. You should tell evidence for everything. If adults can''t provide evidence, villains will not accept." "You want evidence? Hehe Shen Ning gave a sneer, but no longer paid attention to him, but looked at the patriarch. "Are you the head of the dead?" "Yes, yes, I am." The patriarch saluted Shen Ning respectfully. Although he was still not sure that the little girl was the imperial censor, he saw that all the imperial guards were obedient to her words, and he knew that she was a person of great origin. He could not offend her, let alone judge people by their appearance. "I concluded that the dead did not die of an emergency, not to mention cold, but was poisoned by Jiao Niang and Wang Quan." She said. The patriarch and the villagers looked as if they were listening to the book of heaven. However, because of Shen Ning''s identity, they dare not openly refute it. Don''t say it''s them. Even the little four and the imperial guards are not satisfied with it. The empress is too arbitrary! She had never seen the face of the dead. Not only had she not seen the dead, but also the one named Jiao Niang and Wang Quan had met for the first time. How could she suddenly point to them and say that they were murderers? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 But like the villagers, they dare not speak out. The patriarch looked embarrassed and stammered: "I don''t know if you can judge like this, but what evidence is there? Have you met Jiao Niang and Wang Quan before? And you and the dead Do you know each other? " "I don''t know. I just passed by and heard Jiao Niang''s cry, so I was attracted and listened to it for a while." Shen Ning said. After listening to the cry for a while, we can conclude that jiaoniang is the murderer? What''s the logic? Make complaints about . "But this evidence is not absent. I think that as long as the coffin is opened for autopsy, it will be clear whether the deceased died of cold or was poisoned. So I would like to ask the patriarch''s permission to open a coffin for autopsy. " Shen Ning, however, seems to be unable to see the look of people''s questioning, and says calmly. Open the coffin for autopsy! Everyone was shocked again. It''s just What a bully! The patriarch and the villagers were indignant. Even if the other party was really an imperial censor, they also wanted to refute it. The Jiao Niang cried loudly and cried, "my Lord, how can you do this? If you really want to open the coffin, you will disturb my husband and I will die on this tombstone. " "Yes, how can we disturb the dead! That''s ridiculous "Even if it''s really the imperial censor, you can''t mess around!" The villagers were shouting. With the noise of the villagers, Jiao Niang''s cry was even louder. The patriarch couldn''t help but say, "my Lord, it''s not appropriate to open a coffin for autopsy. It''s disrespectful to disturb the dead because the dead are big." Shen Ning said faintly: "is it not a big deal to find out the real culprit and avenge the dead?" The patriarch was choked and speechless. He looked at Shen Ning, his lips trembled a few times, thinking how the little girl''s mouth was so fierce. But there''s a bit of truth in that, too. Do you want to open a coffin for autopsy? He hesitated. At this time, Jiao Niang cried and knelt at his feet and kowtowed to him. "Patriarch, you have to make decisions for Jiao Niang. You can''t let them open the coffin for autopsy. You can''t let them open the coffin for autopsy! If they suspect Jiao Niang''s innocence, Jiao Niang is willing to die to prove her innocence! In any case, you can''t ask the dead to be my husband''s peace, even if you don''t want to be a ghost to me, you can''t ask for peace of mind The patriarch had been hesitant in his heart. Hearing the speech, he made up his mind. "My Lord, it''s not necessary to open a coffin for autopsy." He said. "Jiao Niang, do you refuse to open the coffin for autopsy because you have a ghost in your heart?" Shen Ning stares at Jiao Niang and says, "you''re afraid to open a coffin for autopsy. It turns out that your husband didn''t die of an emergency, but died of poisoning?" "No, I definitely don''t mean that. I didn''t poison. Please watch carefully!" Jiao Niang turned to kowtow to her again and again. "Look! Ha ha, since this matter has been met by me, I certainly want to find out the truth! " Shen Ning sneered and looked at the patriarch: "patriarch, as long as the coffin is opened and the autopsy is conducted, the evidence will be confirmed. It will be clear whether the dead are killed or not." "But if nothing can be found out?" Seeing that Shen Ning said so firmly, the patriarch began to waver. "If it can''t be found out, I''d like to apologize to the dead!" Shen Ning Ding Ding said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 Whoa! There was another uproar. Xiao Si and Yu Lin Jun have no idea what their expression is or what their mood is. They were just shocked by Shen Ning''s words for a long time but couldn''t come back to God. Give thanks to the dead? What does that mean? Is it true that the dead were not killed and that the empress would commit suicide here? The villagers were too shocked by Shen Ning''s words to speak. After a long time, the patriarch mumbled out a few words: "adults don''t have to be like this." "I dare to say such words, but does the patriarch dare not open the coffin for autopsy?" Shen Ning has a faint smile and a sarcastic tone. The elder''s face turned red. Yes, my royal highness Er, I don''t know if she is really the imperial censor, but since she has the courage to bear the responsibility, she looks like a soft egg when compared with other girls. "Well, then open the coffin and examine the corpse." The patriarch made up his mind. As soon as he spoke, Jiao Niang''s face suddenly changed. She cried and said, "patriarch, never, never! The dead are big... " Shen Ning interrupted her and said, "there''s nothing more important than vindicating the dead and finding out the real murderer. Come on, plug her mouth, and catch all the king for me!" "Yes The royal guards immediately stepped forward and tied up Wang Quansan, who had no time to react. Someone put a rag into Jiao Niang''s mouth and stopped her shrill cry. The villagers were frightened by the ferocious army of the imperial forest. They stood there and did not dare to move. Suddenly, it was quiet. Jiao Niang stopped crying, and everyone felt more comfortable. Soon, a thin leather coffin was dug out of the new tomb and transported to Shen Ning and others. Shen Ning stood up and looked at the coffin. "Open the coffin." She said. "Yes." The army of the imperial forest is vigorous and quick to pry open the coffin cover. As soon as the lid of the coffin was opened, a strange smell of decay came to my nose. All the people around me frowned and raised their hands to cover their noses. Xiao Ru uttered a low exclamation and hid behind Shen Ning. She grasped Shen Ning''s skirt tightly. She was shaking like chaff. She did not dare to look into the coffin. "There are ghosts, ghosts, ladies, there are Ghost... " Her trembling way. Shen Ning looks back and slaps her head with a smile. "Silly girl, there are no ghosts in this world. Some are just ghosts hidden in people''s hearts." "What is the ghost in man''s heart?" As small as Leng Leng raised his head. "You''ll see it in a moment." Shen Ning didn''t say much. She walked slowly to the coffin. "Don''t go, miss. It smells terrible." Xiao Ru held on to her sleeve tightly. "This is the last evidence of the dead in the world. I must see it, and see it clearly and understand it clearly. I want to hear the truth of his murder told me by the deceased himself." Shen Ning opens Xiaoru''s finger and steps forward. What! Dead people can talk? All of them were shocked by Shen Ning''s words. They only felt that their scalp was numb and their hair was erect. Although it was in broad daylight, they felt that the wind was blowing and the sky was dark, as if the end of the day was coming. Not only the villagers'' legs softened and trembled, but even the fourth graders and the imperial guards felt thrilled. No one dared to go forward and look into the coffin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 Of all the people present, the most calm one was chasing the wind. All of them were pale, but he remained impassioned, with no expression on his face. Small four see in the eye, can''t help but admire. No wonder the emperor often praises the calm manner of chasing the wind. He always says that he can''t catch up with him, and he is not convinced. Now when compared with chasing wind, he really can''t compare with him. To be honest, he was so scared by Shen Ning''s words that his legs were so weak that he almost peed his pants. However, seeing others chasing the wind, not only did not show any strange expression, but also dared to step forward and stand beside the empress to see the dead body in the coffin! It''s really bold, too bold! Small four suddenly think of small as, can not help but to small as to see a look. See small such as small face scared very white, but the eyes are looking at chasing the wind, the face shows the expression of worship. I''m not happy! This makes Xiao Si very unhappy! What he can do in pursuit of the wind, why can''t he do it? Isn''t it just a look at the body? What''s terrible! Can the dead man come out of the coffin and bite himself? Small four swallowed a spit, and clenched his fist to drum up courage for himself, and then walked forward with two soft legs and moved to the coffin step by step. But when he got close, he didn''t dare to look. His eyes were closed tightly. "Chasing, chasing the wind, the people inside Are you dead? " He shuddered. Isn''t that nonsense? What are you doing in the coffin? When all the imperial guards heard Xiao Si''s words, they couldn''t help hissing in their hearts. Especially to see small four that closed eyes but two shivering appearance, is more disdainful. But on second thought, I''m not as good as the fourth. I dare to go to the coffin, but I dare not! Afraid of What are you afraid of? Isn''t it a corpse? What''s terrible! So there was the royal forest army also bold, hands tightly holding weapons, step by step forward. Chase the wind just "um" a, did not look up to see small four, he is concentrating on looking at the body. This is not the first time he has seen a dead body in a coffin. He remembers Shen Ning saying that the body of the dead is the last evidence that he stayed in the world. He has a lot of words that he wants to say through the corpse. As long as you observe and listen carefully and patiently. So he didn''t think what Shen Ning said was so sensational, but most of them didn''t understand it. A burst of pride rose in his heart. Fortunately, this period of time with the Queen''s side, not only bold, clear thinking, there are many things that I did not understand before, slowly also enlightened. "Chasing the wind, do you see anything?" Shen Ning suddenly asked. Chasing the wind for a moment, I didn''t expect Shen Ning would ask himself questions. However, he soon came back to his senses, and his eyes did not leave the body. He seriously replied, "my subordinates think the dead died of poisoning." Hearing the speech, Shen Ning couldn''t help rolling her eyes at him. If you are not blind, you can see it at a glance. It''s hard for him to stay with him for so long. What about you, little four She caught a glimpse of small four is shrinking behind him, eyes closed, but in front of the coffin. "Ah? Slave Servant... " Little four did not dare to open his eyes. "What are you afraid of? People are all dead. Are you afraid that he will come out of the coffin and bite you?" Chasing the wind slants small four, disdain way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 "Who, who said I was afraid! If you dare to see it, I dare not look at it Xiao Si is excited by the wind, and then opens his eyes and looks into the coffin. "Ah He exclaimed suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Several of the approaching guards were startled and quickly drew out their knives. "This The dead man''s seven orifices are bleeding! The blood is black Four big mouth, pointing to the coffin in the body called. Smell speech, the imperial forest troops are all surprised, Qi Qi went to the coffin to see. Not only the royal guards were shocked, but also the clan leaders and villagers. "What? Seven orifices bleeding? " "Did you really die of poisoning?" "Jiao Niang and Wang Quan The two of them really Is there any adultery? " The villagers couldn''t help talking. They also wanted to look at the corpses in the coffin. However, the imperial guards had rushed up to surround the whole coffin. They couldn''t squeeze in at all, nor did they dare to squeeze in. The patriarch''s eyes looked at Jiao Niang and Wang Quan, who had been captured by the imperial guards. They were as pale as dust, shaking like chaff, and their hearts were like mirrors. Not only did he understand, but the villagers quickly responded, casting angry eyes at Jiao Niang and Wang Quan. "It was you who poisoned my son! I I want you to die Suddenly, a peasant woman rushed out from the crowd, grabbed Jiao Niang''s neck and squeezed it tightly, but her face was full of tears and grief. The peasant woman was the mother of the dead. Jiao Niang''s mouth was blocked and she struggled desperately, but she was bound by the royal guards. Where could she struggle. Soon he was pinched to the point where his face was purple and almost out of breath. "Give my brother my life back!" Another villager rushed to Wang Quan and punched and kicked him. One villager after another rushed forward and surrounded Jiao Niang and Wang Quan. The scene was in a mess. "Pull them away. Don''t kill people. There''s no proof of death!" All of a sudden, there was a clear rebuke. With Shen Ning''s order, the royal guards rushed forward immediately and rescued Jiao Niang and Wang Quan from the angry villagers. Only two people were pinched to half life, the other was beaten black and blue, even Jiao Niang can not recognize who he is. "Patriarch, do you want to see the dead with your own eyes?" Shen Ning looks at the patriarch. The patriarch hesitated and nodded. Seeing is believing. He must have a look. Shen Ning waved, and the imperial guards around the coffin immediately retreated. The patriarch took the villagers to the front of the coffin and looked inside. "Ah The villagers suddenly let out a exclamation. The voice was full of fear, and some of them were timid. They just sat down on the ground. Not long after the dead had been collected, it should not have been rotten, but the corpse in the coffin actually began to rot. The eyes, ears, mouth and nose that could still be blurred were purplish black blood, and the skin exposed outside the clothes showed a purple black color. It was known that he died of poisoning at a glance. "Terrible, terrible!" "How did it happen?" The villagers trembled and looked at Shen Ning. They began to feel that the imperial historian seemed to know everything and do everything. It''s just like she doesn''t know Jiao Niang or Wang Quan at all, but she can break through the adultery between them at one glance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 What''s more, she has never seen the dead, but she can assert that the dead was poisoned and died. This Is this still human? Is it a celestial being? Only immortals can have the ability to predict things like this! Is this little girl not a royal censor, but an immortal? People look at Shen Ning with admiration and admiration. "Gods!" "Fairy!" Also do not know who brought the head, they kneel down one by one, facing Shen Ning to worship. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ru''s chin was almost shocked. What''s the situation? These villagers regard their eldest daughter as a fairy? Cluck, that''s interesting. The faces of the fourth and the rest of the imperial guards also showed expressions of surprise and pride. Look, this is the Queen''s mother. You villagers'' fools didn''t pay attention to the Queen''s mother before. Now you know how powerful it is? Well, it seems that they only now know how powerful the queen is. Among these people, only chase the wind and remain unchanged. When he was in Qinghe County, he saw this kind of situation more often than not. Shen Ning is a bit ironic. In fact, she is nothing but a psychological and scientific analysis. Even if she says these things, she can''t explain them clearly, and the villagers will not understand them. In this case, she simply won''t explain, and will go wrong. Now that the truth of the case has been revealed, the real murderer has been caught, and the dead can rest in peace. It''s very good. But after all, she is the first time to become an official. Although she has found out the real culprit, it is better to find an experienced person to deal with the matter. She was the first to think of Zhou Zhongkang. As a magistrate of Qinghe County for such a long time, he has handled many cases. He must have rich experience in dealing with such matters. "Zhou..." Shen Ning wants to call Zhou Zhongkang, but he turns to think that he is no longer a county magistrate. How can he be called? It''s not good for people to call their names directly because they are older than themselves. It''s not proper to call him lord Zhou. He is just a document around him. If you call Zhou Shi, you may feel that you despise him. After thinking about it, I finally came up with a title. "That, Xiao Zhou..." Shen Ning is very satisfied. Well, it''s better to call it this way. It''s kind and not unfamiliar. Xiao Zhou? What''s the title! Everyone is stunned, you look at me, I see you, do not know who Shen Ning is calling. Xiao Si is even more puzzled. Is the empress calling herself the wrong name? "Miss Shen, are you calling a servant?" Asked the fourth. "No Shen Ning shook his head. "I called Xiao Zhou, not Xiao Si." "But who is Xiao Zhou?" Xiao Si grabs the scalp. Zhou Zhongkang stepped forward: "Miss Shen, what do you want me to do?" Ah! It turns out that Xiao Zhou is calling him! People suddenly realized. Zhou Zhongkang has never spoken in the team. The imperial guards and bodyguards have never paid attention to him, the seventh grade county magistrate. What''s more, he is no longer a county magistrate, and has become a document around Miss Shen. A wretch who doesn''t even do the official to flatter the queen! They despised him in their hearts. They didn''t look at him from the point of view, and no one went to talk to him, just as he was an air. Fortunately, Zhou Zhongkang did not take the initiative to please them, but quietly followed the team forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 If he had not suddenly come forward to speak, people would have forgotten that there was such a person in the line. When Xiao Si saw Zhou Zhongkang, he was not angry. How can this eyesore come out again. I hate him when I see him. "Well, Xiao Zhou, now that the case has come to light, the next thing will be left to you." Shen Ning said. "Yes." Zhou Zhongkang didn''t show any strange expression about Shen Ning''s novel address. He seemed to accept it with ease. But let Wu Fu raise eyebrows and stare. My son became a little Zhou all of a sudden? This It''s really speechless. Although Zhou Zhongkang is inexperienced in finding the murderer, he is experienced in dealing with the aftermath. He asked the villagers to cover their coffins and bury them again. Then, Jiao Niang and Wang Quan, the real killers, were sent to the local Yamen and submitted to the Ministry of punishment for approval. The distribution was in good order. Considering that the real murderer was personally investigated and dealt with by the newly appointed censor of the capital inspection yuan, he wrote another document, which clearly stated the reasons and was concise and comprehensive. Even Shen Ning couldn''t find fault with this article. She thought that she had chosen a capable person. She was not only good at writing, but also thoughtful. The document was sent to the Yamen with the prisoners. The local officials would certainly handle it as a matter of great importance and would never be biased. This is the end of a homicide case. From the beginning to the end, it took less than an hour to get to the bottom of an unjust case. Shen Ning takes the royal guards on the road, and the clan leader takes the villagers to see them off all the way. The sound of praise is endless. Although the case was solved, the doubts in people''s hearts have not been solved. What they don''t understand is how the empress can conclude that she is the real murderer without seeing her. What''s more, the empress has never seen Wang Quan, but she can point out that he is Jiao Niang''s adulterer. This They can''t think of it! Everyone was choked to death by this mystery, and they murmured and conjectured while they were on their way. But guess to guess, no one has a reliable statement. In the end, the crowd couldn''t help it. In the middle of the battle, the imperial guards surrounded the little four groups in the center and encouraged him to ask the empress. Or it''s going to really torture people. To be honest, Xiao Si is no more comfortable than them, and his curiosity is even heavier than that of the imperial guards. He had long wanted to get into the carriage and ask Shen Ning why. At this time, when he was encouraged by the crowd, he could not be calm and stood up boldly. "Well, you guys, wait, I''ll go and ask." He held a steamed bread in one hand and stuffed it into his mouth. He strode towards Shen Ning''s place. The place where they started their work was a small restaurant on the road with only a small kitchen. Then they built a shed outside with several tables and chairs under the shed. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru are sitting at a table under the shed. Although the food is simple, it is very fresh. There is also a wild vegetable which is very delicious, which makes Xiaoru eat with flying colors. "Why, fourth, are you here, too?" As soon as Xiao Ru raised his eyes, she saw Xiao Si and the big steamed bread in his hand. Immediately, he said, "there are vegetables here. Let''s eat together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 Small four was to muster up courage, want to ask straight out, can be small such as this interruption, the courage of courage suddenly vent. He looked at Xiaoru and shook his head: "I don''t eat." Also only small such as this wench does not know the propriety, actually dares to eat with empress mother at the same table, does not have the respect not to be inferior, his small four does not have this courage. Shen Ning''s eyes swept on Xiao Si''s face, and had already guessed seven or eight points. She said with a smile, "do you want to ask?" "Ah? How do you know, Miss Shen? " Little four has a big mouth. "What you want to ask is clearly written on your face." Shen Ning light way: "I can only say, you all think more, I am not what immortal, also do not have the ability of prophecy." As a matter of fact, Xiao Si is the same as the other Yulin troops. They don''t think Shen Ning is immortal. However, they are really surprised and admired by her ability as an unknown prophet, and there is a layer of unspeakable fear. They are afraid that they will not let the queen know what they have done? Even Xiao Si is so guilty that she almost dare not look at Shen Ning''s eyes. He was afraid that Shen Ning would see through the secret of his heart when he looked into his eyes. "Miss Shen, it seems that you know everything and can guess everything. This is not a prophecy, but what is it?" Little four bowed his head. "Yes, miss, you are so good! Just now, all the talented and maidservants are stunned! How do you know that Jiao Niang is a murderer? You haven''t seen her at all, and Wang Quan, how can you see that? " Small as chirp of ask a way. At this moment, four suddenly feel small as this girl how so clever and so clever. It was very kind of her to ask all she wanted. He pricked up his ears at once. Not only he, but also the nearby royal guards slowly gathered around, all of them pricked up their ears together. Shen Ning''s eyes swept around her. Seeing the puzzled expression on the faces of the people, she smiles and doesn''t hide it. "I heard it from that pretty girl''s cry." What? From crying? All of them were shocked, their eyes opened wider and their faces more confused. Can you tell if it''s the killer? Others just think like this, but Xiao Ru can ask. "Miss, how can you tell that she is a killer? After listening for a long time, I can''t tell you anything "You know that, too." Shen Ning smiles. "Ah? No, I don''t know anything Xiao Ru wrinkled her nose. Shen Ning said with a smile, "remember I asked you what it was like to hear that cry? You say you don''t feel sad, but you''re a little scared. " "Yes, yes, but what does it matter?" Xiao Ru nodded first, then shook her head. "People have four emotions: joy, anger, sadness and joy. When people feel sad, they can''t help crying. Crying is a good way to vent their feelings. But I heard that the crying voice of that pretty girl is big but not sad. At that time, she was not the only one crying and burying person, but her voice was the biggest one. It can be seen that she had the closest relationship with the dead Shen Ning pauses, sees confused faces around her, and continues to explain: and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 "There are always six people who care about them, and they all have special feelings. For example, when the person you care about most is sick, you will not feel worried. If you know that your relatives are about to die, you will feel afraid. When the relatives really die, you can''t help crying. This is a kind of sadness from the heart. It will have a strong appeal to the people around, so that others can''t help but be moved by it And then I burst into tears. " Shen Ning said this and looked around. Some people do not understand, some people have shown the understanding of the expression, followed by a nod. "But Jiao Niang''s cry doesn''t make me feel sad or sad. Even Xiaoru doesn''t feel sad after hearing it. On the contrary, she feels a sense of fear. What does this mean? It shows that there is fear in her cry. She is not sad, but afraid. But why should she be afraid? She is crying for her dead relatives. How can she show the message of fear in her cry? On this basis, I can conclude that there is a ghost in her heart! A woman with a ghost in her heart makes such a big cry that she wants to cover up something. Therefore, she must be the real murderer who killed the dead! " Ah! So it is! All of them suddenly realized. At the same time, there was also a kind of faint pride in my heart. In fact, I didn''t feel it at all. When I heard the woman''s cry, they all felt a chill. Does this mean that I also felt suspicious of the woman''s cry at that time? Well, it must be. Xiao Ru nodded, which she understood, but then she asked another question. "Miss, you don''t know Jiao Niang and you haven''t met Wang Quan. How can you see at a glance that there''s something wrong with them?" Yeah! How do you see that? The guards, who had already solved a mystery, opened their eyes again and cocked up their ears for fear of missing a word. Shen Ning smile, patted Xiao Ru''s hair, and said with a smile, "well, the test is the ability to observe words and expressions. I have taught you before. You have already forgotten all about it." Small such as Du Du mouth, a face of injustice: "Miss, you said the truth is too deep, I can''t remember." Shen Ning nodded in agreement: "well, yes, these principles are too difficult for you. It''s really hard for you to remember them after listening to them several times." Smell speech, small four can''t help but "hiss" a laugh come out, at the same time toward small as slant a few eyes. This girl is stupid. If you follow the empress, you will remember it firmly. Ah, the empress always plays the lute to a cow, but the cow doesn''t get in the ear. It''s a waste of this wonderful music. "What are you laughing at?" Although small such as simple, also can hear small four is laughing at oneself. "Laugh? I didn''t laugh. It was the wind that blew a fart just now. " Small four sides do not change color of lie. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind chasing face standing behind Shen Ning turns green. He didn''t even say a word and was shot when he lay down? "Ah? Fart? " Xiao Ru immediately covered her nose, one hand fanned repeatedly, and at the same time glared at the chase wind. She did not have a good airway: "chase the wind, you go far away. How can you fart when my eldest lady is eating? Too much! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 The canthus of the eye of chasing the wind twitches. He tolerates it again and again, and then resists the impulse to strangle Xiao Si and Xiao Ru together. Turning around silently, he found a big tree and scratched the bark behind it. "All right, miss, the fart chaser is gone. Go on. How do you see that?" Xiao Ru breathes out her breath, holds her chin and looks at Shen Ning eagerly. She looks like a little girl who can''t wait to hear the story. Shen Ning glanced sympathetically at the chase wind behind the tree with the corner of her eye, then continued with a smile: "it''s very simple. I asked that Jiao Niang a few words, but she said one truth, and the rest were all lies. When she said a lie, her eyes wandered, and she could not help looking in one direction. Her direction is the safe position in her heart. Because everyone will feel guilty when lying. When she feels guilty, her first reaction is to find a reliable safety point. I noticed that her eyes had been floating towards a person, although only for a short time, I followed her eyes and naturally found Wang Quan in the crowd. Wang Quan, on the other hand, is totally opposite to Jiao Niang. On that occasion, everyone''s eyes are on Jiao Niang. Only he lowers his head and doesn''t look at her. This just shows that he is guilty and has a ghost in his heart. Combining these two points, if I can''t see that the real murderers are Jiao Niang and Wang Quan, I''m blind. " Er! It''s like we''re the real blind, right? All of them felt a sigh in their hearts. They were all present when the whole thing happened, and they could see clearly when they interrogated Jiao Niang. But why didn''t they notice these things at all? In fact, this truth is not difficult to understand, but why before the empress did not point out, they did not want to get it? Xiao Si can''t help but clap up. "Miss Shen, I admire you like a flowing river..." Flatterer! All the imperial guards rolled their eyes at Xiao Si. Although they all want to flatter the empress, no one will be so unruly as Xiao Si and make it so numb. At the same time, they have to admit from the bottom of their heart that this is really about their heart. Zhou Zhongkang in the crowd nodded his head in silence, remembering every word of Shen Ning''s words. Then he stepped back a few steps, sat on a stone, and said to Wu Fu, "study ink." Wu Fu untied the burden on his back, took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and quickly ground the ink. Zhou Zhongkang began to write a thick book. The first few pages of the book were well recorded, and now he wrote down the main points and doubts of the new case in the book. It was not until he had finished his last stroke that he took a breath and put down his pen. He also learned something that he could not learn when he was an official for another ten years. But after only one day with her, he learned. Compared with these valuable experiences, what is an official? He didn''t care at all. He just wants to follow her side, learn more knowledge and experience, just want to find out the truth for more unjust cases. This is what Zhou Zhongkang wants to do. There are not many records in this book, but Zhou Zhongkang believes that as long as he continues to follow her, he will learn more and more useful things, and he should keep this book for more people to see and learn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 In Shen Ning''s eyes, it''s just a trivial case. It''s just that she saw it when she passed by. However, the causes of the case, as well as the process of handling the case, were all carefully written on paper and delivered to the imperial study far away in the capital city through pigeon letters. Mo Chuan has seen it over and over, but he thinks he can''t see enough. This girl always gives him some unexpected surprise. This case is not complicated, but how many people in the world can do it? Can you tell the real culprit by crying? She did it! What others can''t do, she can! It seems that I have made the most correct decision. Mo Chuan is in a happy mood and has a rare smile on his face. Since Xiao Si left the capital with the imperial guards, he never laughed again. This makes the small eunuch who stands by to add tea and deliver water thinks he is dazzled and can''t help rubbing his eyes quietly. After Xiao Si left, Mo Chuan had no attendants around him. Empress dowager Zhou was not at ease. She chose a clever little eunuch for him. The eunuch, named xiaoxizi, was originally a servant in the imperial dining room, but he never dreamed that he could serve the emperor closely one day. It was like a big pie falling from the world, which knocked him out all of a sudden. It made him dizzy, thinking he was dreaming. But he soon came to his senses and realized that it was a great opportunity to be on top. They can firmly grasp, can not slip from their fingers like this. Usually when the fourth father-in-law is in, the emperor''s daily life and food are all taken care of by the fourth father-in-law. He is the most popular person in front of the emperor. It''s rare that the fourth eldest father-in-law is ordered to leave the palace. The opportunity to serve the emperor falls on his head. If he doesn''t grasp it, he will be killed in vain? But soon, little Xizi woke up from the dream of climbing the big tree of the emperor. When empress dowager Zhou summoned him to Shoukang palace to lecture, he just woke up like a dream. originally, the Empress Dowager is not to promote him, but to let him go to the eye, as the eyes of Shou Kang palace. That is to say, he will report to the Empress Dowager everything that happened around the emperor. This If the emperor finds out, will he skin himself? Although xiaoxizi was afraid, she did not dare not. "Emperor, you seem to be very happy today. Is there anything happy about it?" Small Xi son side to ink Chuan''s tea cup with water, while trying to say. He has been around Mo Chuan for many days, but Mo Chuan has always been expressionless, just reading memorials in silence, staying in the imperial study for a whole day. In addition to the upper court, that is, the imperial study, and even stay in the side hall next to the imperial study. This makes him a person who serves closely is also confined to the imperial study. It''s really distressing enough to say that there is no freedom at all. Xiaoxizi can''t help doubting his days in the imperial dining room. Although he was just a little eunuch who ran errands and did chores, he lived a happy life and had a lot of free time. Compared with the present, he was like a prisoner in prison. But accompany oneself also do prison, still have emperor. Such a thought, his heart will be much more comfortable, otherwise he will really regret his intestines are green. But such days are the same. He has not been able to report any useful information to Shoukang palace. The Empress Dowager should be very dissatisfied with herself, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 Xiao Xizi has been worried these days, for fear that the Empress Dowager Zhou will be angry and reward her with a meal. So he hopes to have a chance to perform meritorious deeds, but he mochuan has not given him this opportunity. Finally, he saw a faint smile on the emperor''s face today, which made him surprised and happy. He quickly seized the opportunity to explore a few words. Although he could not see what was written on the paper, he knew that the paper was sent in by the emperor''s dark guard, and then it was directly delivered to the emperor''s hand. The emperor looked and looked, but he didn''t know how many times he had seen it. And the emperor is also because of the content of this piece of paper, the mood has become very good. "Well, it''s a pleasure indeed." Mo Chuan was reticent. Since the fourth left the palace, he seldom spoke. Except in the court, after returning to the harem, he almost did not say a word. He did not pay too much attention to the little eunuch named xiaoxizi who was sent to his side. But at this time, he was in a good mood and wanted to share with others, so he actually answered the words of xiaoxizi. Xiaoxizi was very happy. He was just trying, but he didn''t expect that the emperor really talked to himself. He was excited. The teapot in his hand was unstable and fell straight to the ground. "Ouch Xiao Xizi uttered a exclamation, his face turned pale, and he saw that the teapot was about to fall to pieces on the green brick floor. Smashing things, this is a eunuch''s big taboo, small Xizi''s heart is cold. At this time, a slender hand reached out and steadily caught the teapot. "Take it. Don''t fall again." With a smile, Mo Chuan put the teapot in the hand of xiaoxizi, then carefully put the thin paper into his arms, stood up, walked to the open south window, and took a deep breath. What a relief! Small Xi son holding the teapot, staring at the back of Mo Chuan. He had not recovered from his shock. It has long been said that the emperor knows martial arts, but only then did he see the emperor''s skills with his own eyes. When he was in a daze, he suddenly heard a sound of noise coming from the outside of the imperial study, followed by the sound of weapons intersecting, as if someone had broken in. Xiao Xizi shivered and immediately regained consciousness. He put the teapot on the table and ran to open the door. "What happened?" A bodyguard came in a hurry and said in a panic: "go and report to the emperor. Princess Anle has rushed into the palace to see her. Her subordinates can''t stop her. She is about to come to the imperial study." Princess Anle? Little Xizi suddenly shivered. Although he worked as an official in the imperial dining room, he also heard about the name of Princess Anle, but he was of low status and had never seen Princess Anle before. Princess Anle is the daughter of Empress Dowager Zhou. She is just like a fire and loves men''s clothes. Even her temperament is as strong as a man. She can''t stand the people or things that she can''t stand. She doesn''t care who the other party is, whether it''s a civilian or a senior official. In her eyes, it''s all the same. Therefore, people inside and outside the palace will feel afraid when they mention Princess Anle. They are afraid that they may accidentally offend the eldest princess. Fortunately, the eldest princess finally married a good husband. After her marriage, her character was much more restrained than before, and she no longer went in and out of the palace as before, which made people in the palace feel relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 Never thought of it! Go to the palace to see you? What''s going on! Xiaoxizi felt his legs and stomach trembled for a moment, turned and ran into the imperial study, wanted to report to mochuan. "The Emperor..." He spoke in a hurry. Mo Chuan has come back from the window, face calm, light command: "let the long Princess come in, no one can stop." "Ah?" Xiaoxizi thought he had heard something wrong, but then he heard Mo Chuan say again: "I just have something to say to her." Small Xi son swallowed saliva, went out to pass the words of Mo Chuan to the guards. Soon, the sound of fighting with each other disappeared. Then, he saw a bright red figure, like a group of flames, appeared on the corridor, rolling in the direction of the imperial study. Princess Anle! Although she only saw a shadow from afar, she was sure that it must be princess Anle. She also held a bright long sword in her hand, which was cold and dazzling. Xiaoxizi''s legs trembled again, and he was frightened. You should know that no one is allowed to bring weapons into the palace except the guards in front of the imperial palace. This is a big taboo to kill one''s head! The eldest princess broke into the palace with a sword. What''s going on? "The emperor, the emperor, the eldest princess, she..." Small Xi son points to long princess, suddenly summon up courage, block in front of Mo Chuan body, "emperor go quickly." Sichuan ink on the face, let him smile again. When can the emperor laugh? Is the emperor praising himself? Xiaoxizi was so excited that she was overjoyed by the decision she had made. "Get out of here. It''ll be all right." After Mo Chuan finished speaking, the figure of the eldest princess has appeared at the door of the imperial study. I saw a flash of cold light, Princess Anle''s sword in her hand was like lightning, rushing to the chest of mochuan. She didn''t say a word, so she started. Xiao Xizi was so scared that he opened his mouth and wanted to call: escort! Escort! But before he opened his mouth, he heard the voice of Mo Chuan with a smile. "Why are you still so hot when you are married?" In his voice, Mo Chuan''s figure flashed to the left, avoiding the sword of Princess Anle. Without saying a word, the eldest princess directly wielded her sword and cut it obliquely. Mo Chuan did not dodge this time. He stretched out his right hand and flicked it gently on the plane of the blade. This time, he pinched his hand properly, just like a princess sent the sword to his hand. The princess felt the shock of her wrist, and the sword flew out of her hand. With a sound of "snatch", she pierced into the roof beam of her head, and the handle of the sword trembled. "You The long princess''s Apricot face was wide and full of anger. Although she lost her weapon in her hand, she kept on attacking. She hit her cheek with a backhand. There was only a crack. This palm is impartial, just hit on the right cheek of Mo Chuan. The eldest princess was stunned for a moment. Her palm was just an empty momentum. She expected that she could not hit him with the Kungfu of Mo Chuan, and her left hand still had a backward move. But I didn''t expect it. Asakawa didn''t hurt his palm, but he didn''t hurt his face. "You Why don''t you flash? " "Don''t think you deliberately let me slap you, I''ll let you go. You''re sorry for Ning''er, I''ll do it for Ning''er..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 Her words came to an abrupt end, and the second hand that she had swung out stopped in mid air. "Brother Huang, your face Your face... " The eldest princess was shocked. She looked at Mo Chuan''s face. On her right cheek, there were not only five finger marks, but also a cross scar that spread from the corner of her eyes to the corner of her lip. It was this ugly scar that destroyed that perfect face. "Who hurt your face? Who is it? " Princess Anle''s eyes turned red in an instant. She rushed to catch Mo Chuan''s arms, and her voice choked: "brother, how could your face be hurt like this? You tell me who did it, and I I''m going to kill him! Brother Huang, the wound is so deep. It must be very painful, isn''t it? " She has not been out of the house for this period of time, and the news of mochuan''s face injury has not been transmitted to her ears. Mo Chuan went out of the Palace this time. After coming back, there was a scar on his face, but he didn''t avoid it. He appeared in front of the ministers in a big way. At the first time of the early Dynasty, all the ministers were startled. However, no one dared to ask questions in their hearts. They had to force the doubts to the bottom of their hearts, but they secretly sent people to inquire in the palace. But no one could find out any news. It''s only known to the little eunuch Xiao Si around the emperor, but it''s too difficult to pry the boy''s mouth. As time goes by, people get used to it and don''t ask about it any more. Because the emperor is as diligent and wise as ever, he deals with the government in an orderly and orderly manner. He does not change anything because of a scar on his face, but becomes more calm. However, since the Emperor didn''t mention a word about it, the ministers did not dare to mention it, and they did not talk about it in private. Therefore, the people in the capital rarely saw Tianyan and knew nothing about it. Even though the princess didn''t find out about the ugliness of yutinghu, she didn''t know about it until today. She just heard a news that shocked her when she was talking in private from the people in the mansion. She burst into the palace only when she was frightened and angry. She didn''t expect to see such a royal brother. In an instant, her hatred and resentment to Mo Chuan all flew away, replaced by thick heartache. "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt much." Mo Chuan smile, look indifferent. He was used to this scar for a long time, and every time he saw it in the mirror, he had learned to turn a blind eye to it. Because she didn''t care, so he didn''t care. "It''s been a long time. Don''t ask." Mo Chuan saw that Princess Anle''s lips opened slightly, but also asked, he raised a forefinger in advance and shook her, with an expression of indifference on her face. "Brother Huang..." Princess Anle bit her lip. She knew that the Emperor didn''t want to say that, but the scar was so painful! Especially on the scar, there are five finger prints she just put on! Sorry! Her heart was filled with guilt, and regretted that she couldn''t chop off her right hand. "Damn it! Why should I hit you in the right face, I If I had seen you hurt in the face, I would have hit you in the left She hit her right hand on the back with hate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 Poof! The little Xizi, who had been looking stupidly by the side, almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. Mo Chuan is also unable to laugh or cry. Fortunately, he has long known his sister''s character. He is not upset. He just smiles and says, "if you don''t get angry, the left face will also give you a fight." "Well, hit it! I just want to give such a tone for Ning''er''s sister! " The long Princess raised her hand, but saw the scar on the face of Mo Chuan, but she couldn''t fight any more. She bit her teeth and said, "I won''t beat you. When Ning''er''s sister comes back, let her do it by herself, hum!" With that, she sprang up, pulled out the long sword that pierced into the beam of the house, returned the sword into the scabbard, and then turned her head and left. Xiaoxizi was relieved and quickly dodged to the side, hoping that the eldest princess could walk as fast as possible. He was nearly scared out of his life just now. The eldest princess broke into the palace to assassinate the emperor and slapped the emperor in the face! Such a strong news he would quickly spread to Shoukang palace. "Wait a minute." Ink Chuan but suddenly body shape, block in front of Princess Anle. "You want to stop me? Is it because I want to kill you, to cut off my head? Well, here is my head. If you want to chop it, just take it Princess Anle raised her eyebrows and sneered at her mouth. She has never spoken to mochuan in this tone. In her heart, she was awed and respected for the emperor, but today her voice was infuriated. "You, get out." Mo Chuan didn''t get angry, but said to xiaoxizi. Small Xi son heart a Lin, busy low head bowed back out, and took the door. He knew that the emperor must have whispered something with Princess Chang, which was a secret matter. He had the intention to eavesdrop. But when he saw the martial arts revealed by mochuan and Princess Chang just now, he would not dare to stay outside the door no matter how brave he was. In the imperial study, Mo Chuan looks at Princess Anle. "You know it all?" His tone was flat. Princess Anle said angrily, "do you think you can hide what you have done? Do you know that it''s all over the capital now! They said you''re going to leave Ning''er and marry the three princesses of Northern Qi! Brother Huang, tell me, is this news true? " Mo Chuan light way: "since you all know, still ask me to do what?" "But I want to listen to you with my own mouth. I''ll listen to you personally. You don''t want to be too cold. You''ve changed your heart!" Princess Anle stares at mochuan''s eyes. "I''ll never say that." Mochuan road. "Why?" "Is the rumor false? Is someone spreading rumors? You don''t want to marry any three princesses of Northern Qi? Didn''t prepare three gifts for her? " "It''s true." Mo Chuan nodded. Anger again rushed into the long princess''s heart, she hated a stomp, cried: "did not expect you are such a person!" Mo Chuan said: "I have a person''s news here, do you want to know?" Don''t want to know! The eldest princess almost blurted out, but on second thought, she seemed to understand something. "Whose message is it?" She stares at mochuan. "See for yourself." Ink Chuan hand a Yang, a thin letter of paper light flutter toward the long Princess fly past. This skill is naturally good, the long Princess praised in the heart, but turned a big white eye to Mo Chuan. "How about showing off your Kung Fu? I don''t think it''s extraordinary." She uttered a murmur of duplicity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 When she took the letter, she saw a thin piece of paper, which was densely written. But when she looked at it carefully, she found that it contained a detailed account of a case. The handwriting is not neat, but it can be seen from the back of the paper that it was written by a martial arts practitioner. The sentence is not smooth enough, but the meaning of the expression can also be expressed clearly. The eldest princess looked at it in a hurry, then raised her head and said angrily, "brother, what are you doing with this? What''s so good about your officers solving a case? " That is to say, but the case also left a deep impression on her. The content above says that a certain imperial censor stopped his horse when he heard a woman crying. After listening for a while, he suddenly said to the left and right that there was something wrong with the woman''s crying, which might be the murderer. So he arrested him and asked him. If so, the woman confessed that she had conspired with her adulterer to murder her husband. Everyone was surprised. It''s just that she didn''t write her first name or last name, which made her confused. "Don''t you find the case interesting?" Mo Chuan asked. "It says that the imperial historian''s method of solving a case is fantastic. I think it must be fake and fabricated! I don''t believe that there is anyone in the world who can identify the murderer only by listening to crying! You won''t believe it, brother Princess Anle shook her head. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more impossible it was. It must be nonsense. Maybe it was the officials at the bottom who said it mysteriously in order to offer rewards. Mo Chuan smiles and nods: "yes, I do believe it." The eldest princess was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "brother, are you serious? It''s obvious that your officials are making fun of you. I don''t believe there is such a thing "You don''t believe it, it''s just because you don''t know who the censor is." "Who is it?" Asked the eldest princess. Mo Chuan is smiling but not speaking. The eldest princess was angry and angry. When she saw the appearance of her brother''s lips sipping slightly, she was not angry. "Well, you are just playing tricks on me! Who does the imperial historian love? What does it have to do with me! I don''t care about the affairs of the court. " She said that and turned away in anger. Mo Chuan also does not stop, let her open the door of imperial study, head also does not return to leave. He picked up the paper and read it again, with a smile on his lips and a bright look in his eyes. "How can you surprise me so quickly He whispered to himself. "Bang", the door of imperial study was pushed open again. Mo Chuan did not raise his head, but his lips were slightly hooked. "Why are you back?" He spoke with indifference. "Brother Huang, tell me quickly, who is that? Who is the censor who solved the case? " The eldest princess went back and forth, her eyes shining with excitement and excitement, all of a sudden rushed to Mo Chuan''s imperial case. "You have guessed, why ask me?" Mo Chuan raised his eyes and smile. The eldest princess opened her eyes wide, and her eyes were full of wonder. Originally, she had only five or six points of assurance. She could hear the meaning of Mo Chuan''s words, but she did not guess wrong? "She? Is it really Ning''er? " She murmured, unable to believe it. After a second thought, she shook her head again: "how could she have such a great ability? Just listening to the cry can tell who is the murderer, and she is not immortal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 Mo Chuan said with a smile: "but in the eyes of the people, she is the immortal." He left a thin book in the arms of the eldest princess. "What is this?" The eldest princess looked at it doubtfully. "It records what she did when she was in Qinghe County. There are all kinds of small and big things. You can take them back and have a look at them. You can see how capable she is." "Ah?" The eldest princess exclaimed again. She grasped the book, but did not open it. Instead, she looked at Mo Chuan. "Brother Huang, when did this happen? Why don''t I know at all? She How did she become a censor? Have you made her an official Mo Chuan nodded. "The mother doesn''t know about it yet. Don''t let it slip." He warned. "Brother Huang!" The long princess''s eyes were wide and round, and the bottom of her eyes was unbelievable: "how could there be a woman as an official in this world?" Mo Chuan glanced at her obliquely: "why can''t a woman be an official? Anle, you are a woman. I always thought you were different. How could you feel the same way as those literati in your heart? " The eldest princess was said to be flushed. In fact, she was just too surprised to accept it from her heart. On the contrary, when she wants to understand that the murder case was solved by Shen Ning, she is only proud of Shen Ning. "Good! Brother Huang, since you have become a senior official, I will be an official too! You also make me an official. I''m going to investigate the case with Ning''er! " She grabs Mo Chuan''s sleeve and cries excitedly. This event is like opening a window in front of her eyes, letting her see another world, which is more vast and more wonderful than her life, which makes her yearn for it involuntarily. However, Mo Chuan shook his head and said with a smile, "are you not big enough? Even the most powerful officials in the court should salute respectfully when they see you. Besides, do you think it''s easy for officials to do it? If you don''t look, you''ll lose your head. " The long Princess frowned and said, "brother, you are eccentric. You have made Ning''er a senior official, but you refused to seal me. You even said this kind of words to fool me. My eldest princess is a kind of official. Who needs them to salute! How can an official lose his head? I think Ning''er has done a good job. Besides, if you are here, who dares to take her head! If anyone dares to give her advice, I will be the first to let him off! " Mo Chuan just smiles and says nothing. "What do you mean, brother! Why can Ning''er be an official, but I can''t! " Mo Chuan looked at her and said, "do you want to listen to the truth?" "Listen to the truth, of course!" "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Anle, your personality is not suitable for being an official. You are like fire and impulsive. You don''t think twice before you act. When you encounter something unfair, your first reaction is to pull out your sword and chop people''s head. How can you be an official with such impulse? If I send you out to be an official, I''m afraid it will take you a few days to cut off half of the heads of those who break the law. " The eldest princess was unconvinced and said, "shouldn''t these people behead if they violate the law? I''ll keep their heads when I know they''re breaking the law? " "You don''t have to be beheaded if you break the law. If you don''t commit the felony of beheading, you can give them a way to change their ways. Moreover, many things are not as simple as they seem. In this world, it''s not black or white. It''s clear that black and white are black and white. You are impulsive and irritable. You should be your eldest princess in Beijing with peace of mind. ¡±Mo Chuan replied with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 The eldest princess was not satisfied in her heart, but after listening to Mo Chuan, she made her shortcomings clear at a glance. After a second thought, she was really the character of the emperor. In the face of injustice, she almost did not want to pull out her sword. "Well, you have a point. If you don''t become an official, you will not be an official. I don''t want to worry about this and make her headache. Only a silly girl like Ning''er will be willing to do things like this. By the way, brother Huang, did you deliberately arrange an official for Ning''er to help you share your worries and difficulties? I tell you, you can''t bully Ning''er, even if she does something wrong, you can''t embarrass her! " The princess is smiling. "No nonsense." He was angry. "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." In fact, the eldest princess knew it, but she was very upset when she thought that Shen Ning, as the imperial censor, was walking among the people to solve unjust cases. This life must be wonderful and interesting. However, she was confined to the capital city for a long time. "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go down first. I have something to deal with." Mo Chuan reached out and picked up a red bill on the imperial case and opened it. The gift list is printed with gold foil on the red paper. It''s a thick volume. If you look at the list, it''s very expensive. The gifts on it must be expensive. The eldest princess was going to leave, but when she saw the bill, she thought. "Well, brother Huang, you are more and more cunning. You haven''t answered my questions, but you deliberately turn the topic away. Do you think I''m a fool? Is this gift list a gift for Northern Qi? This is the bride price you gave to the three princesses, isn''t it She rushed to the side of Mo Chuan, reached out and grabbed the gift list. Mo Chuan let go of her hand and let her take it in the past and said, "can you help me to see what''s missing from it? You are the eldest princess of Western Chu, and the other is the third princess of Northern Qi. I think your hobbies are similar. If you like them, most of the three princesses will also like them The eldest princess didn''t listen, but she became more and more angry. Especially when I saw the gift list, I was angry. "Brother Huang, I''m really wrong about you! In order to please the three princesses, you are really willing to give them away! How can these babies not see you give it to Ning''er! In your heart, the three princesses who have never met before are more important than Ning''er! " She made a stormy question. Mo Chuan shakes his head, positive reply: "nonsense, in my heart, there is no one, anything more important than her." "Then why don''t you send these things to Ning''er?" Cried the eldest princess. Mo Chuan said calmly: "Ning''er has never liked this kind of thing. Since she wants to send it, of course, she wants to give her what she likes most and suits her best. She won''t take a look at these things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The long princess is trying to retort sarcasm, can think, Mo Chuan is telling the truth. Shen Ning, who she knew, had never looked at these things. "Well, even if you''re right, you can''t marry someone else just because Ning''er doesn''t care! Ning''er doesn''t care about these things. Doesn''t she even care about you? Ning''er is not the kind of woman who can work with other women! If she knew you were going to marry someone else, she would never forgive you again. She would not be an official of the state of Western Chu. She She will probably never come back again! " The princess spoke more and more quickly, and her mood became excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 Mo Chuan is a smile. "Anle, would you like to make a bet with me?" He did not answer rhetorical questions. "Bet? What''s your bet? " The long princess looked at Mo Chuan. She felt that she was more and more unable to see through the emperor''s brother. When was it that he could still laugh and smile so calmly, as if everything was in his control? Ning''er is not a girl he can hold in his hand. What kind of character is she? The eldest princess is confident or knows her well. If she knew this, she would definitely break her love with her brother. She is a girl who can''t tolerate sand in her eyes! However, it seemed that she did not intend to conceal her marriage with the Northern Qi state at all. Instead, it seemed that she wanted to publicize the incident and make it known to the world. I believe it won''t be long before this event will spread all over the world, and it will certainly spread to Ning''er''s ears. What kind of consequences will there be at that time, brother Huang can''t think of it? But he kept saying that he didn''t want to lose Ning''er. It''s so hard for her to understand. "Let''s make a bet that she will come back." Mo Chuan smiles. Long princess a Leng: "what meaning." She didn''t understand. Mo Chuan said with a smile: "you said that she would not come back after knowing this, but I firmly believe that she will come back and return to me. Do you want to play this bet?" The eldest princess almost jumped up and her eyes were staring at the eldest: "brother, are you crazy?" As soon as she spoke, she immediately realized that she had made a mistake. The other side was the king of a country. Even if she was her own brother, she couldn''t curse people casually. "Brother Huang, you You... " She gaped at Mo Chuan, speechless. "Fight or not?" Mo Chuan is very serious looking at her. "Of course! And you''re going to lose the bet! " The eldest princess blurted out. But she had a bitter feeling in her heart, because she knew she would win, but the price was too high. If she can, she really hopes that the person who loses is herself. "Well, let''s make a bet. If I win, you''ll promise me to do something. No matter what it is, you must do it." Mo Chuan said with a smile. The eldest princess did not hesitate to nod: "no problem, if you lose, then you have to promise me one thing, no matter how difficult it is, you must do it!" There was a sly flash in her eyes, but it was gone. At this time, she suddenly felt that she was very smart, even so smart brother did not guess the bottom of her mind. Because of this bet, no matter whether she loses or wins, the person who wins in the end will be her! If she really loses, Shen Ning will come back to the emperor''s brother, and the result is naturally happy. But once she wins, Ning''er really leaves his brother in anger. Then she will make a request according to the agreement, or a request that he has to agree to. This request she already thought well, is lets the emperor elder brother drive out that three princesses, and then welcome Ning son for later! She now hoped that the Emperor didn''t see the little idea in her heart, and then agreed. Mo Chuan did not let her down as expected, nodding with a smile: "good, then we bet." "Brother Huang, you are the king of a country. What you say is golden and you can''t go back on your words." The eldest princess was afraid of Mo Chuan''s regret and immediately knocked nails on the board. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 Mo Chuan said with a smile: "I naturally will not regret." The eldest princess secretly smiles in her heart. She thinks that no matter how clever he is, he has not guessed his plan. She is very satisfied with the result. "Well, then Anle will leave first, and won''t disturb the emperor''s business." She put the gift list in her hand in front of Mo Chuan, and her tone was ironic. Although she had thought of a way, she felt uneasy at the thought that the Western Chu would marry the Northern Qi and that the three princesses would marry into the palace. "Don''t you take a closer look at this list for the emperor?" Mo Chuan did not seem to see her displeasure at all, and asked with a smile. "The gift prepared by the emperor must be the most suitable for the three princesses. It''s very important whether you look at it or not." The eldest princess was a little resentful. "Well, it''s rare for you to enter the Palace once. Go and see the empress mother. She has always been worried about you." Mo Chuan said again. The eldest princess suddenly felt guilty. She nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to visit the empress mother in Shoukang palace." Because the Empress Dowager of Zhou was not happy with Shen Ning and made a lot of difficulties, she could not help her. She was in a dilemma at the two ends of the middle. So she seldom went into the palace. She simply did not listen to things outside the window. She was very happy. At present, he has not been in the palace for nearly a month to say hello to the Empress Dowager. It''s very unfilial. "Go ahead, the queen mother won''t blame you." Mo Chuan seems to have guessed the long princess''s mind, Wen Yan said. The princess nodded and turned to go. Mo Chuan suddenly stopped her: "Ning er''s matter, don''t mention a word before the mother''s back. I''m afraid I''ll make the mother unhappy." The eldest princess nodded again, thought for a while and said, "but this matter can''t be contained in paper. Sooner or later, the empress mother will know. When she knows, she will be furious. Have you thought of a way to calm the anger of the empress mother? It''s better not to make the old woman angry when she is old "You girl, you mean to say that it''s not you who make your mother angry most? You don''t go into the palace to visit your mother once a month. When you wait to meet, how can you be scolded by the empress mother? I think the empress mother has to beat your ass heavily. " Mo Chuan plate from the face to say. The eldest princess is empty in her heart, and some dare not go to Shoukang palace. However, she thinks that it is her own mother. Even if she regenerates her own Qi, it should be because she has done something wrong. She will be more comfortable when she is scolded by her mother. "By the way, brother Huang, if there is news coming from Ning''er, you must be the first to tell me!" She looked back, her eyes bright. Although she was trapped in the capital and couldn''t go anywhere, looking at what she did made her feel happy. "Well." Mo Chuan nodded, picked up the list to continue to study. The eldest princess saw that he looked serious, as if the gift list was so important. She was not happy again. She snorted and left. Mo Chuan said to himself: "I don''t know how things are going with little four. Can this gift surprise the three princesses?" After thinking about it, he walked out of the imperial study. "The emperor!" The guards and eunuchs outside bowed. "Little Heiko." Mo Chuan but looked at the side of the small Xi son. "The servant is here." Xiaoxizi, surprised and pleased, came forward to salute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 "Lead the way ahead. I''d like to see how the gifts for the Northern Qi state are prepared." Mo Chuan said. Xiaoxizi was overjoyed at the speech and thought that if this matter had been passed to the Empress Dowager''s mother''s ears, she would be very happy. It can be seen from this that the emperor attaches great importance to this marriage. This is what the Empress Dowager wants to see and know most. Sure enough, the news soon spread from little Xizi''s mouth to empress dowager Zhou''s ears. But when she knew the news, it was after dinner. The eldest princess had been dining with empress dowager Zhou in Shoukang palace, and then she left the palace. Empress Dowager Zhou was in a good mood and took a walk in the garden with Su Jin''s hand. They chatted about each other. Although what she said was unimportant, Su Jin could see that empress dowager Zhou was in a good mood. For a long time, the princess did not come to the palace to greet her. Although the Empress Dowager did not say anything or blame her, Su Jin could guess what she thought and how hard she felt. On the surface, the Empress Dowager Zhou does not love the eldest princess as much as she does to mochuan. Although the eldest princess is her only daughter, she has not spent much time on her daughter. Even the princess''s marriage, she has not been very concerned, so the long princess to make her own decisions. The eldest princess''s attitude towards empress dowager Zhou is also more respectful than intimacy. If the relationship is distant, it is not as close as mochuan. She and Mo Chuan can talk about everything, to the Empress Dowager Zhou, often become silent. Mother and daughter get along with each other as plain as water. But in any case, this kind of plain water is also a kind of harmonious way to get along, but I don''t know when, even this kind of peaceful way of getting along has disappeared. The eldest princess seldom enters the palace at first. Even if she does, she just goes to the imperial study and talks with Mo Chuan. She almost never comes to Shoukang palace. What is the reason for this? The Empress Dowager of Zhou knew it well, but never announced it to her mouth. If her daughter doesn''t come to see her, she doesn''t scold her, she just lets it go. Su Jin looked in her eyes, anxious in her heart, but she was a maid. Even if she wanted to persuade the princess, she couldn''t find a chance because the princess seldom came to the palace. Finally, the eldest princess finally came to Shoukang palace to greet empress dowager Zhou, which made Su Jin very surprised and made empress dowager of Zhou secretly happy. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou kept a secret. Facing her daughter, her face was still calm and calm. She did not show joy or anger. She just told her to go on and let the kitchen prepare some dishes that the princess liked. Although only a simple sentence, let the long Princess heart warm, feeling and the distance between the mother and Empress of a sudden close. Because the mother still remembers the dishes she likes, but what about herself? However, it is too unfilial for the empress mother not to come to see her for such a long time. So this meal, eat quite harmoniously, the freezing cold between mother and daughter is melting unconsciously. Su Jin looks in the eyes and likes in the heart. After seeing off the long princess, she looked back and saw little Xizi. What''s the matter today? The good news is one after another. Su Jin told the Empress Dowager Zhou what she had heard from her childhood Xizi, and found that the Empress Dowager''s eyes and eyebrows were beaming with joy, and her melancholy eyebrows for many days were swept away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 Seeing that empress dowager Zhou was happy, she was also happy. But when she thought of her and Xiaosi''s Secret actions, she felt guilty again. If the east window incident happens, the Empress Dowager knows that there is such an accident hidden in the gift, and she doesn''t know how to punish herself Su Jin was worried and afraid, but when she thought of what she had done, she did not feel regret. Empress, the maidservant is doing this for the emperor and you. You must come back early. Don''t let the servant''s heart go to you! *At the moment, Shen didn''t know that the gongs and drums sent by Shenzhong to the imperial palace were going to the imperial palace. She led the army to a county ten miles away, looking for a remote place, and then ordered people to stop. "Today everyone is camping here," Shen Ning said. At that time, it was dusk, and the fourth kid wondered that he was very close to the county seat. He could go to the city to have a rest. Why did the empress let her camp in the wild? He came to this county before. No matter what it is, it is much more prosperous than Qinghe County where Shen Ning lives. There are all kinds of food, drink, play and so on. It is not as poor as Qinghe County. "Miss Shen, why don''t we go to the city? There''s a lot of delicious food in this city, and it''s much more comfortable to live in than a tent. " Xiao Si can''t help but ask Shen Ning. "Who said not to go to the city?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. "Ah?" Xiao Si is stunned and looks at Shen Ning. Isn''t this the order to set up camp just now? He said to himself. "I''m sure we''re going to enter the city, but this time we''re not the same as you''ve ordered before. I''m afraid we won''t see what I want to see when we go to the city in a big way, so I''m going to disguise myself." Shen Ning said with a smile. "Disguised?" Small four''s eyes suddenly a bright, thought of what. "Well, you, Zhuifeng and Xiaoru, change their clothes and follow me into the city early tomorrow morning." Shen Ning said. The next morning, Shen Ning took three people and got on a cattle cart borrowed from the farmer''s home and walked slowly towards the county ahead. She was naturally dressed in coarse clothes. Xiaoru, Xiaosi and Zhuifeng also changed into clothes borrowed from the farmers'' homes. They looked gray and inconspicuous in the crowd. Xiao Si feels very uncomfortable. It''s brilliant that he left Beijing all the way. No matter where he goes, he is the focus of the crowd. All the people looked at him with reverence. But now, he was wearing a rustic cloth clothes, just like a potato that had just been dug out of the field, and the soil was dregs. This psychological gap made him unable to accept for a moment, and his face was full of disgust. Chasing the wind but calm, he finally relaxed, no longer need to wear colorful clothes, or this gray color more suitable for himself. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru are not at ease. They are sitting on the carriage board pulled by the ox cart and looking at the scenery on both sides of the road. Xiao Ru chatters incessantly. Her face is full of excitement and curiosity. She only thinks that this is fresh and that is interesting. Her eyes are almost enough to see. Especially at the thought of disguise, as in the play, it was so interesting that her eyes narrowed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 Not far from the ox cart, we heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind. Chasing the wind and looking back, my eyebrows wrinkled. "How did he come after him?" He didn''t have a good airway. "Who is it?" Small four also follow to turn back, originally pull old long face to become longer. "What a nuisance." He hated a whip and wanted to drive the cart faster. However, the cow was already old and could not walk fast. No matter how to drive it, it was still slow. "Miss Shen!" Zhou Zhongkang with five blessings to catch up with him, raised his voice from afar. Shen Ning looks back from the ox cart and sees Zhou Zhongkang. There is no accident on her face. "Xiao Zhou, you''re just in time. Come with us." She said. "Yes." Zhou Zhongkang agreed and followed the ox cart. Xiao Si couldn''t help but turn a big white eye to Zhou Zhongkang. He also snorted coldly in his nostrils. Both of them were very indifferent to Zhou Zhongkang. They couldn''t understand why the boy always wanted to stay with the empress, just like a piece of dog skin plaster, and couldn''t get rid of it. This boy obviously has an intention to empress. Can''t empress really see it? Both of them were angry, ready to find a chance to teach Zhou Zhongkang a lesson. Seeing that he was willing to follow him into the city was just what they wanted. "When you''re in town, you''ll find a chance to clean him up!" Xiaosi and Zhuifeng thought at the same time. Several people and the people who entered the city in the early morning entered the gate of the county. Shen Ning looked around and exclaimed, "it''s really much bigger and more prosperous than Qinghe County." Xiao Ru felt that her eyes were not enough to see. Although she also passed through the county when she came, she sat all the way in the carriage. She was sleepy during the day and hardly looked at the scenery. What''s more, when she was in the carriage, she couldn''t see clearly and freely on the board car with ventilation on all sides. "Wow! Miss, you see there are clay kneaders over there. It''s so funny! I want that clay figurine! " She pointed to the front and exclaimed excitedly. "Ah! You see, there are those who sell fried chestnuts with sugar over there. They are so fragrant and sweet! Well, I really want to eat it! " She pointed to a stall selling fried chestnuts on the left. Shen Ning can''t help but have a scar on her head. "I''ll give you chestnuts now Small as to cover forehead aggrieved way: "big young lady, your hands are so heavy, play so painful "Well, well, I just want to have some fried chestnuts with sugar?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "chase the wind, you go to buy some sugar fried chestnuts, small four, you go to buy a few clay figurines." Xiao Si and Zhuifeng agreed. Xiao Ru clapped her hands with joy, and her eyes were filled with stars. "You are very kind to the maid, young lady." Shen ningchong fondly touched her hair and saw her happy appearance, which made her mood clear. "Silly girl, I''m not good for you, good for whom." She said with a smile. Small such as but flat flat lips, mumble A: "big miss cheat." "Why, when did I cheat you?" Shen Ningqi said. "You are lying to me." Small such as the small mouth flat more fierce, nose a puff, even eyes are red. When Shen was younger, she said, "you were surprised to see me?" Xiao Ru''s tears burst into her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 "You said that no matter where you go, you will take your maids with you, but you don''t mean what you say. You secretly left the slaves in the palace and left them waiting for you for so long Sobbing, young lady, if you think the maid is stupid, you can tell me that I I will change But miss, you can''t do without Xiaoru, wow As she said, she burst out crying and threw herself into Shen Ning''s arms and wiped her whole body with tears and snot. Shen Ning didn''t show any sense of disgust. She was holding her shoulder as small as shaking, and her heart was overflowing with a warm current. In this world, if there is anyone who wholeheartedly to himself, that person must be as small as. But what about yourself? But do not know for what, in the memory did not like a little shadow, hurt her so sad, must make up for her is. As for how to make Xiaoru happy, Shen Ning has an idea. If coax, must be coax more cry, more coax more aggrieved, might as well divert her attention. "Look! There are monkey players over there! You see, that little monkey is so clever that he can learn how to walk. He still wears a small hat and clothes on his head. He looks like a man Shen Ning suddenly points to the street and exclamates in surprise. "Where and where?" Xiao Ruoran stopped crying. She looked at Shen Ning''s finger and clapped her hands and said, "ha ha, it''s fun. It''s really fun to play monkey. Let''s go and have a look." "Well, go and see." Shen Ning pulls Xiaoru into the crowd to see the excitement. She also hands Xiaoru a ten Wen copper plate and asks her to reward her. Only hear small as crisp laughter, a round face is smiling like flowers. She also smiles. After watching the monkey play, she took Xiao Ru along the busy market and bought a lot of things that were messy but could make Xiao Ru happy. All these things naturally piled up on the chasing wind and the little four who followed them. Xiaoru, holding a clay figurine in her hand, happily follows Shen Ning''s side. Her mouth chatters like a small yellow finch. She can make her laugh at any small matter. From the beginning to the end, her laughter has never stopped. How nice! It''s so nice to be with you! Xiaoru feels that she is surrounded by happiness and happiness. Small four and chase the wind to look at each other, see each other on the body of the bag of things, the face has exposed a touch of embarrassment, but the eyes also can not help but smile. "Why, chasing the wind, you cold wood seems to be laughing?" Small four Leng for a moment, hindsight found something wrong. He and Zhuifeng have known each other for so long that they hardly see each other smile. What''s the matter today? Are you dazzled? "You''re dazzled." Sure enough, the wind cold under the judgment. Xiao Si blinked his eyes vigorously. When he looked at the past, he found that the eye base of chasing the wind was still as calm as before. It seems that I am really dazzled. How can the cold wood of chasing the wind laugh? Xiao Si laughs and speeds up the pace to catch up with the two people in front. "Miss Shen, we''ve been wandering for so long. Do you want to find a place to eat and rest?" He suggested. "Good! Miss, let''s find a place to eat. I''m hungry Small such as hear to eat, eyes a bright, clap hands to applaud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 Shen Ning smile slightly inclined, as small as an eye. "Hungry? Did that bag of sugar fried chestnuts go into someone else''s stomach She said to herself. Xiao Ru''s face turned red and stamped her feet and said, "ah, miss, you make fun of the maid." Zhuifeng bought back a big bag of sugar fried chestnuts, which she ate none left. At this moment, her stomach was still bulging, but she was tired and greedy. Shen Ning smiles and looks at Xiao Si. "Fourth, you''ve been here. Tell me which restaurant has the best food." Xiaosi excitedly broke off his hand and began to index it. He said the famous dishes of three or four restaurants in one breath. He heard that Xiaoru''s mouth water flowed out. "Well, then go to the pine and crane tower next to it. Isn''t Xiao Si saying that his food is delicious?" Shen Ning looked up and looked for the nearest restaurant and walked in with several people. Zhou Zhongkang and Wufu followed the four people along the way, hardly speaking. Xiao Si looks back and stares at them. Seeing that Zhou Zhongkang also follows him into the restaurant, his face sinks. The boy surnamed Zhou is too blind to see. How can he follow the empress wherever she goes? He doesn''t know how much he hates it! "Hello, Hello, stop! This is where you follow ah, you did not see we are going to eat? Wait downstairs. Don''t follow Miss Shen upstairs. " Fourth, Shen Ning and Xiao Ru walk up the second floor. Then they turn back and lower their voice. They raise their eyebrows and expose their teeth to Zhou Zhongkang. "Young master, why don''t we have dinner downstairs?" Wu Fu immediately beat the retreat drum, pulled Zhou Zhongkang''s sleeve and whispered. He had already seen that the little four was unfriendly to his childe, and he was quite unfriendly. It''s like a fly buzzing and annoying. This makes Wu Fu angry and helpless. It''s a person they can''t afford to offend others, who let them be a confidant of Miss Shen or an imperial envoy sent by the court. Zhou Zhongkang, however, seemed not to feel it. He said to Xiao Si, "please excuse me. Miss Shen is still waiting upstairs." "Who is waiting for you?" Xiao Si growls in a low voice. "Miss Shen!" Zhou Zhongkang ignored him and called out in a loud voice. This damn guy is playing this game! Fourth is really angry, he really want to kick this surname Zhou a big horse, but immediately heard Shen Ning''s voice above his head. "Xiao Si, what are you doing on the stairs? Don''t come up soon. You''re in the way of Xiao Zhou. " Xiao Zhou! Xiao Si fiercely grinds the back teeth of Zhou Zhongkang. Unwilling to give way, he looks at Zhou Zhongkang passing by. He stares at Zhou Zhongkang''s back angrily. "I I''ll go to the toilet. " Seeing Shen Ning look at himself, he finds a reason to slip away. Small four did not go far, out of the restaurant door, he turned into a pharmacy, bought half a kilogram of Croton Chuai in his arms. Hum, the boy surnamed Zhou, I can''t kill you! If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill you! He went back to the restaurant with excitement. He found the waiter who served the food. He gave Croton to him and gave him two liang silver. He whispered a few words in his ear. After all this, he went up to the second floor. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru were at the same table. Zhuifeng, Zhou Zhongkang and Wu Fu sat at another table. There was a seat beside Zhuifeng, which was obviously reserved for himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 Xiao Si walked over to the empty seat and sat down. Zhou Zhongkang was sitting opposite him when he saw Xiao Si grinning at himself. I don''t know why, he felt that the hair on his arm was up. The eunuch was laughing strangely! The dishes as like as two peas were served. They had the same dish as Shen Ning''s table. They were all the signboards of the pine crane house. Although Xiao Ru just ate a bag of sugar fried chestnuts, but to see the color and flavor of the dishes, or greedy DC. "Eat more if you like." Shen Ning takes a chopstick for her with a smile. "Good." Xiao Ru was very happy. She is too satisfied. It''s too happy to be with her. What''s more, there are so many delicious foods. She ate the food in a big mouth. She didn''t pay attention to Shen Ning, but she was listening to the local customs and customs to the waiter who sent the food. Fourth, they eat while listening attentively. They are not as simple as Xiaoru. They know that Shen Ning''s Micro service must have a purpose, and it will never be so simple as eating, drinking and drinking. The bartender had seen several people dressed in rags and looked indifferent, but he accepted two liang silver given to him by Xiao Si. He immediately realized that these people were not the type of appearance and wealth. He immediately changed his attitude to Shen Ning''s questions. "Girl, do you ask our county magistrate?" When Shen Ning hears the local magistrate, the chatting waiter suddenly gets stuck. He hesitated for a while, and glanced at the diners around him. Seeing that no one noticed him, he lowered his voice and whispered in Shen Ning''s ear: "this is really indescribable. The girl should know it after staying here for a few more days. Please forgive me for other things. I can''t say more about them." His expression was full of embarrassment. If it were not for the two liang silver given to him by Xiao Si, he would not have explained these words. "Well, thank you very much." Shen Ning didn''t ask much, but suggested that she would reward her with silver. The bartender took the silver and went down after thanking him. He had been waiting for him to go downstairs, only to find the silver that was just given to him by Xiaoru and put it in his mouth. He found that it was the real silver. He was so happy that he opened his mouth. Today''s luck is really good, although this table of guests dressed in dirt, can be generous. He can''t help but secretly glad that he didn''t judge people by their appearance and offended noble people. Xiao Si took up the wine pot, and the first one poured a full glass of wine to Zhou Zhongkang. He said with a smile, "come here and have a taste of the Erguotou of the pine and crane tower. It''s very famous for its distance of ten miles." He boasted without blinking. Zhou Zhongkang was a little surprised, but he was neither flattered nor refused to be a thousand miles away. Instead, he said thanks in an unassuming manner. Chase the wind but surprised to see a small four. What kind of tricks is this kid playing? He didn''t believe that Xiao Si would pour wine to Zhou Zhongkang so attentively. To say it was poison, it was almost the same. Poison? In his heart, he looked at Zhou Zhongkang''s wine glass. It was not really drugged, was it? "Little four!" He said in a deep voice, with warning and warning in his voice. If it''s just a prank or a trick on this surnamed Zhou, he doesn''t have any opinions. On the contrary, he is happy to see his success. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 But the joke can''t go too far, especially in front of Shen Ning. If the surname Zhou is poisoned, I''m afraid it''s the Queen''s mother who can''t explain it. "Mm-hmm." Xiao Si understands the meaning of chasing the wind. Er ah, he says he knows it twice, and then he doesn''t hum. Zhou Zhongkang picked up his wine glass, only smelling a rush of wine gas. He quickly put down the glass, and his white skin turned slightly red. Xiao Si''s face suddenly sank down and said with displeasure: "if you don''t drink this wine, do you look down on me? Do you think I''m a little eunuch, and the wine party that I poured out has insulted your noble status as Mr. Zhou? " Before Zhou Zhongkang had time to speak, Wufu had already snatched a way: "my childe has never been a drinker. He will be drunk as long as he drinks." "No drinking?" Xiaosi raised his eyebrows and exclaimed: "I don''t believe that there are people who can''t drink in this world? Unless he''s not a man. " He said it very loud on purpose, which attracted diners around him to look at it one after another. The five blessings were flushed. When he wanted to speak, he was held by Zhou Zhongkang. Zhou Zhongkang whispered, "I really can''t drink." "Ha ha, Xiao Zhou, I don''t think you can''t drink, or you don''t give me a small four face, OK, I''m a little eunuch, you can''t look up to the wine poured, chasing the wind, Xiao Zhou doesn''t give me face, or you can come." He squinted at the chase. Chase the wind at this time, even if it is a piece of wood, also guess that Xiao Si played tricks in this wine. After a moment''s hesitation, he took over the wine pot, poured a cup to Zhou Zhongkang, and then stared at Zhou Zhongkang without saying a word. "Xiao Zhou, he is the follower of Miss Shen of my family. The wine he pours for you is equal to the wine that Miss Shen poured for you. Would you like to drink the wine that Miss Shen poured? Are you not even willing to give Miss Shen face? " Small four quack quack of say, his one mouth can say dead alive, a few words, choking Zhou Zhongkang drink is not, do not drink is not. "OK, I''ll drink it." Zhou Zhongkang gritted his teeth and took the glass to his lips. He is not stupid, four before and after to pour wine for himself, the attitude is courteous, this is suspicious. In addition, when he smelled the strong smell of the wine, he immediately thought that it must have been tampered with. His first reaction was that the wine was poisonous! But on second thought, the little eunuch, who was called Xiao Si, obviously didn''t want to see himself. It''s not strange to say that he wanted to beat himself up and vent his anger. If he poisoned himself, he was afraid that he would not have the courage and the black heart. It''s a big deal. The wine is filled with laxatives like Croton and rhubarb. Anyway, I can''t drink to death, so I''ll fulfill my wish. What''s the matter? "Well, Xiao Zhou is really a happy man. Drink quickly." Small four eyes flash a touch of joy, at the same time quietly to chase the wind passed a proud look. "Young master, you can''t drink! Let Wu Fu drink this wine for you? " Wu Fu''s face was worried and wanted to grab Zhou Zhongkang''s glass in the past. Xiao Si''s face sank and said, "Wufu, do you still understand the rules? This is the wine that Zhuifeng poured for your young master. How can you not distinguish between the superior and the inferior? If you want to drink, I''ll pour it for you With that, he handed the glass of wine he had poured to Zhou Zhongkang before Wu Fu. "You can drink this cup. If you don''t drink it, you won''t give me a small face." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 Wu Fu was stunned. He looked at Xiao Si and Zhou Zhongkang, and slowly picked up his glass. "Wufu, you can''t drink. Don''t rush to drink. You are still young. It''s not too late to learn to drink when you are old." Zhou Zhongkang glared at Wu Fu, grabbed the glass from Wu Fu''s hand, then took a big bowl, poured both cups of wine into the bowl, and raised the bowl to Xiao Si and Zhuifeng. "The good intentions of the two, Mr. Zhou, please accept." He was ready to drink the bowl of wine. "Xiao Zhou, Xiao Zhou, what a man Xiao Si gave him a thumbs up. His mouth was full of praise, and his heart was almost happy. Drink these two cups of Croton wine with ingredients, and immediately let you cover your stomach to spray thin! Ha ha, do you dare to follow the empress like an asshole! "Why, what are you talking about? Xiao Si, I seem to hear you say that the wine is good to drink, but I''m thirsty. Since I have good wine, why don''t you bring it to me for a taste? " But Shen Ning hears a few people speak, suddenly open a mouth. The fourth one was startled. He grabbed the wine pot from the wind chasing hand and said with a smile: "this wine is too strong. It''s only suitable for men to drink. If Miss Shen wants to drink it, she can drink some soft wine. There is still a daughter Hong of 20 years in this restaurant. The servant immediately asks the waiter to bring some." He was just about to call the bartender with his voice. Shen Ning interrupted him and said with a smile: "it''s so cold. What''s the meaning of drinking soft wine? It''s better to drink Erguotou, which is a strong liquor. Fourth, please pour me a cup, and then we''ll drink it one by one Xiao Si''s face turned white, and she couldn''t speak. Now he has a kind of dumb eat Coptis, bitter unspeakable feeling, more like lifting a stone to hit his own feet. You know, half a kilogram of Croton has been lost in this pot of wine. If you drink it, you will have to pull out your intestines. How dare he let Shen Ning drink this Croton wine! For a moment, he felt his head was frozen, and he could not find any reason to refuse. So anxious that the sweat on his forehead all came down. He was busy winking at the chasing wind to make him think of a way. Chasing the wind where will come up with a way, he looked at the fourth, silently turned his eyes. This stupid wood can''t help at all when it''s critical! Four in the heart hate scold way. "Miss, you see, little four is so hot that he sweats on his head. It seems that this wine is really strong. It can make people sweat before drinking it!" Xiao Ru giggled. Xiao Si really wants to slap Xiao Ru in the back of the head. Stupid girl, it''s hot and urgent! "Shen, Miss Shen, this wine..." He stammered, his face flushed, but he could not think of any reason. "What''s wrong with the wine? Can''t drink? " Shen Ning has long noticed Xiao Si''s words and deeds. With the rest of her eyes, she can see that he and chase Feng are winking at each other and guess their bad intentions. She didn''t know what was in the wine, but what she knew was that she would definitely stop it from happening, and at the same time give a little lesson to the four. Otherwise, the boy will be lawless if he is rebellious. I don''t know what will happen to him if I can''t even control him. "Can, can drink." Xiao Si stammered. "Xiao Zhou doesn''t know how to drink wine. Since this wine can be drunk, you can drink it for him." Shen Ning laughs at Xiao Si. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 "Ah?" Xiao Si''s mouth is big enough to jam an egg. Now he can see clearly that his little trick has been seen through by Shen Ning, and Shen Ning has let him suffer the consequences. "Xiao Zhou, what are you still in a daze? If Xiaosi is willing to drink for you, thank him." Shen Ning said to Zhou Zhongkang. Zhou Zhongkang knew that Shen Ning intended to teach Xiao Si a lesson. He didn''t say much. He put the bowl of wine in front of Xiao Si and watched the good play. Thank you very much He said. "No Thank you Xiao Si almost bit the back teeth to squeeze out these two words. He glared at Zhou Zhongkang fiercely, but Zhou Zhongkang did not look at him at all. No way, he went to stare at the wind. But Zhuifeng, like Zhou Zhongkang, did not look at him. Xiao Si had no choice but to pick up the wine bowl and looked pitifully at Shen Ning. "Miss Shen, I''m a light drinker. Can I just take a sip?" "Are you light? When you follow your master, I think you can drink. Drink quickly. If you don''t drink, you won''t give me face. " Shen Ning has a pretty face, learning from Xiao Si''s tone just now. Little four is full of tears. He suddenly knew what it was to dig a hole and jump for himself. This is it! Under Shen Ning''s dazzling gaze, he did not dare not to drink it. He had to hold up the wine bowl and drink Croton wine. The bitter taste filled his mouth and made him want to vomit but couldn''t vomit. "Does this wine taste good? Look at Xiao Si. You can''t close your mouth with a smile. " Shen Ning looked at Xiao Si and said with a smile, "Xiao Si, it seems that you like drinking a lot. Do you want to stop drinking a bowl?" Is that a smile? Slave, that''s crying! Xiao Si grinned and couldn''t tell whether he was crying or laughing. He only knew that if he drank another bowl, he would be embarrassed immediately! "Miss Shen and Miss Shen, I don''t dare to do it any more. I''ll spare you this time, old man." Xiao Si no longer dares to hide, directly admit his mistake. Hearing him soften, Shen Ning''s smile on his face can''t help but stop, seeing Xiao Si''s heart trembling. "I''ll spare you today. If I dare to fool around again next time, I''ll be so nice to talk." "Thank you, Miss Shen. I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more." Small four heart put down a big stone, at this time he already felt the tummy in the tumultuous, could not help bending down to cover his stomach, called: "Oh, my stomach is so painful." "Go, go." Shen Ning glanced at him. Xiao Si rushes downstairs after receiving amnesty. She only hears behind her a puzzled question: "Miss, where has Xiao Si gone "Latrine." "Why did he go to the toilet again?" "Well, his intestines are broken." Xiao Si''s face was blushing with shame. He wanted to let himself go through the cracks. While he was covering his stomach, he wanted to give birth to another hand to block his ears. Fourth, this time, after a whole column of incense, did not come back. The food on the table has been eaten by all. When Xiao Si finally covers his stomach, he comes back from the toilet. When he goes upstairs, he sees the mess of the table, and the rest are chicken head fish bones. He wanted to eat a good meal to replenish his exhausted energy, but when he saw the leftovers on the table, he was so depressed that he almost spattered a mouthful of blood on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 Chasing the wind, you ungrateful guy! If something happens, you don''t cover up your brother. Even if you eat the food so clean, you don''t even give me a drink of soup. Do you have any brothers who do this! Xiao Si took his eyes to gouge out the wind. Seeing the high bulging belly and burping, he hated to spit fire. But the wind turned his eyes away. In the face of the four eyes of the condemnation, he is really no place to complain. It''s not that he wants to eat so much, but he has to eat, because Shen Ning keeps carrying food for him and pouring the whole dish into his bowl. He can''t do without eating! As a result, he sat on the chair and even became difficult to move. Of course, chase Feng knows that he has been punished, but the way of punishment is a little strange. "Well, little four is back. We''re full of food and drink. Let''s go." Shen Ning gets up and asks Xiao Ru to settle the account. She goes downstairs first. Small four pull legs flaccid, stand have no strength, plus even a saliva did not drink, a mouthful of food did not eat, stomach hold a fire ah, but there is no place to vent. In the final analysis, it''s all this damned Xiao Zhou''s fault! He glared at Zhou Zhongkang fiercely, and saw that he went downstairs behind Shen Ning like an asshole. "Xiao Si, are you called Xiao Si? Hehe, my name is Wufu. We are really predestined. " All of a sudden, a smiling voice sounded behind Xiao Si. Small four is not good gas, smell speech can not help but turn back, hard stare at five blessing one eye: "roll!" "Hee hee, little four, are you hungry? I have a big steamed bread here. I''ll give it to you. " Wu Fu handed him a big white steamed bread with a smile. "I''m not hungry, I don''t eat!" Xiaosi was tempted to swallow a little saliva, and then he remembered that the stinky boy was taking advantage of the fire to satirize himself. What bullshit steamed bread, he is not rare! He walked down the stairs with soft legs. "Bang, if you don''t eat, you don''t have to eat. What''s your air! If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself. " Wu Fu flattened his mouth at his back and bit the steamed bread with a smile. Xiao Si learned this lesson and became honest indeed. When she followed Shen Ning, she didn''t even say much. It was like a gourd with a saw mouth, which made Xiaoru feel puzzled. "Why, little four, why don''t you talk?" The fourth looked at her powerless: "no strength." He pulled his stomach and legs so weak that he didn''t get another bite of rice. After walking so long and wandering the streets for so long, he was so tired that he just wanted to find a place to fall down. "Why don''t you have the strength to talk? Is it strange that all the food in the restaurant is for nothing As small as a wonder. I don''t have a bite of the food in the restaurant! Xiao Si screamed in his stomach, but seeing Shen Ning, he had to hold back all his grievances. Well, this is their own self inflicted, in front of the empress play cleverness, as a result, the person who was tricked becomes himself. What''s good about this smelly boy surnamed Zhou? Why does the empress defend him like this! Xiao Si covered his stomach and thought angrily. He really wanted to send a letter to the emperor about this matter, so that the emperor would cut off Zhou''s head with an edict. Thinking about it, he didn''t notice that they had come to a solemn place. "Well, I''ve been here before!" When the fourth came back to God, his eyes could not help brightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 "Isn''t this the county yamen?" Xiao Si came out of his mouth. He entered the county government a few days ago, and the scene at that time was totally different from that of the present. On that day, when he came to the county government, he was riding a tall horse and wearing the royal guards'' brocade. He was full of style. In the cheers of the people on both sides of the street and the flattery and flattery of the county magistrate, he entered the Yamen. He was very proud and satisfied with the feeling of being worshipped from above. If you look at the clothes you wear today, you''re so disheartened. No wonder the Yamen servants at the gate of the Yamen don''t even bother to look at themselves. This huge gap let small four almost did not adapt. "Well, it''s said that the magistrate is trying a case today. Let''s have a look." Shen Ning said. When Xiaosi went to the toilet to have diarrhea, she heard the drinkers talking about it, saying that the magistrate would try a case after noon. "What kind of case is it?" As soon as I heard about the case, my eyes were bright and I got a little bit of spirit. "Go and see." Shen Ning doesn''t answer and steps into the Yamen. Today''s County Yamen is very lively. The people who come to see the case have gathered outside the court for a long time. They are blocked out by two thick fences, probing inside and talking in a low voice. Obviously, the time has not arrived, and the magistrate has not been promoted. Shen Ning, standing in the crowd, listened to the audience''s conversation and listened to the story of the case to be tried. The reason is that there is a young man named Liu Shi in this county. He is as honest and honest as he is. Because his family is poor, he has to make a door-to-door son-in-law to a wealthy family. In this era, the status of the son-in-law was very low and was not looked down upon. After he became a burden, he and his wife were still in harmony. However, his father-in-law and his mother-in-law scolded him and humiliated him in every way. Later, he could not bear to say goodbye to his wife and went out to do business. Liu Shi was grateful for his wife''s stealing his jewelry, and vowed that he would make money to repay his wife. A few years later, he returned to his hometown with the 500 Liang silver he got from his business. When his father-in-law and his mother-in-law learned that he had returned home in good clothes, he immediately changed his face, took his daughter-in-law to welcome him home in person, and laid out good wine and dishes for his son-in-law who came back from afar. Liu Shi didn''t know that there was a trick in it. He was flattered by his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. He drank a lot of wine unconsciously, and he and his wife were drunk. After he woke up, he found that the 500 Liang silver he had brought back was missing. He was so scared that his wife woke up. Liu Shi asked her if she had seen the silver. She shook her head in a daze. Two people looked at the empty bags, and then thought of the father-in-law and mother-in-law who suddenly changed their faces, as well as the attentive drinking during the dinner. Even if they were fools, they also guessed what had happened. The silver must have been stolen by my father-in-law! Liu Shi was so angry that he took his wife to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law to argue with each other. They did not admit that they had stolen Liu Shi''s money. On the contrary, they framed Liu Shi for blackmail and swept him out of the house together with his daughter. Liu Shi was full of grievances and had no place to sue. His hard-earned money was swallowed up by his cruel parents in law, so he and his wife had to live in the ruined temple temporarily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 However, his father-in-law and his mother-in-law directly sued him to the County Yamen with a piece of paper. The reason was that he was framed and blackmailed and asked the magistrate to punish him heavily. Liu Shi''s mother-in-law has always been treacherous and greedy, and his neighbors are disgusted with it. Liu Shi''s honesty and honesty are also seen by everyone, who knows who is black and who is white without trial. Seeing that the honest people were wronged and the black and white were reversed, the common people were indignant. In the comments, they condemned Liu Shi''s father-in-law''s evil heart. They were greedy for the money they had worked hard for many years, but they still wanted to kill them all. It was not human to send the poor son-in-law to the prison! "Damn it! Asshole! How could there be such a hateful person in the world After hearing this, Xiao Si was filled with anger and clenched his fists. Even the calm and expressionless chase after the wind, his eyes also showed anger. "How hateful, how could Liu Shi''s father-in-law be so bad! Liu Shi is their son-in-law. How can they do such a thing? " Xiao Ru is even more angry and blushes. She sympathizes with Liu Shi and hates her father-in-law and mother-in-law. "Miss, please send someone to catch those two bad guys!" As small as pulling Shen Ning''s sleeve. "Shh!" Shen Ning made a gesture to her, "don''t worry, look first." "Look What else can we see? We all say that the bad man must be Liu Shi''s father-in-law and the good man must be Liu Shi. " As small as an angry road. In her eyes, there are two kinds of people, good people and bad people. There is no room for sand at all. Seeing that she was naive, Shen Ning patted her head and laughed at her. "What we say may not be right. Some things are not true even if they are seen by our own eyes. So, let''s have a look again." It''s not that she doesn''t believe what the people say. On the contrary, she feels that justice is in the heart of the people. This is an unshakable truth, even in this era. The common people all spoke with one voice and condemned Liu Shi''s father-in-law and his mother-in-law, which showed that these two people were really bad and unpopular. What she wanted to see was the attitude of the county magistrate and how he would interrogate the clear facts of the case. Xiao Ru didn''t understand what she was saying. She always thought that what she said was right, so she nodded and didn''t say more. "Promotion!" Finally, with the powerful and loud voice of the Yamen servants, the people were all silent, and the noisy scene became absolutely silent. After a few drumbeats, a man in the dress of the county magistrate came out of the back hall. He was about thirty years old. He was white and fat. He looked like he was well respected. He was wearing seven grades of black yarn. He looked very powerful. In the awe of the common people, the county magistrate swaggered to the back of the case, sat down and said three words: "take the prisoner!" Soon, the crowd heard the sound of the iron chain. Then, a young man in his early twenties appeared in the corridor. He was shaggy and haggard. His hands and feet were shackled by iron chains, which made it difficult to walk. He was pushed and shooed by the Yamen servants and stumbled all the way. The people''s faces showed sympathy, but they were frightened by the official authority of the Yamen. No one dared to speak out loud and could only sigh quietly. "Ah, Liu Shi is really pathetic." "It was plainly the plaintiff, but he was beaten as the defendant." "It''s hard to say anything about this world." "Hush, keep quiet. Don''t let the magistrate hear you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 The Yamen servants took Liu Shi to the front of the hall, kicked him heavily in his knee, and yelled: "kneel down, kneel down!" Liu Shi fell to his knees with tears in his eyes and hoarse voice called out: "adults, I am wronged!" The magistrate did not look at him, but said again, "let the plaintiff go to court." Soon, a man and a woman in their forties walked into the court. The man was in his 40s, wearing a purple silk and silk robe. At first glance, he was well maintained and respected, while the woman was shrewd, wearing gold and silver. These two are Liu Shi''s father-in-law and his mother-in-law. As soon as they came out, there began to be murmurs in the crowd about how the two men treated their sons-in-law and greedy for money. However, all of them kept their voices very low for fear of being heard by the county magistrate in the hall. Shen Ning has already learned that the county magistrate''s surname is Lin from Xiao Si''s mouth. His name is Fangyuan. It''s a good surname. It''s a pity that he is neither Fang nor far away. Just looking at his different attitude towards the plaintiff and the defendant, we can basically determine what kind of person the magistrate is. But she had to observe again to see if the magistrate of Lin county was really as miserable as she thought. That Lin Fangyuan began to question, but did not ask Liu Shi a word, but asked Liu Shi''s father-in-law and his mother-in-law a few words. "Wushan, is there any evidence that your husband and wife accused Liu Shi of being a redundant son-in-law and blackmailed you in turn?" Lin Fangyuan asked again. "My Lord, Xiao Min''s wife can testify." Liu Shi''s father-in-law Wu Shan returned. "Well, since there are witnesses and the evidence is conclusive, I now judge that Liu Shi, as a redundant son-in-law, is ungrateful, does not think of filial piety, has an immoral heart, blackmailed goodness, and does not repent. He should be held responsible for fifty things and then be sent to exile." That Lin Fang Yuan a clap startles a tree, sentence way. As soon as this was said, there was an uproar. Liu Shi seemed to have been struck by thunder, and the whole person was in a daze. He was the defendant who only yelled a sentence of injustice, and had no time to defend himself. The magistrate of the county sentenced him to be guilty, and the punishment was so heavy. He thought that he would be able to clear his crime and return his innocence when he went to court. Maybe the magistrate could return the money stolen by his father-in-law to himself, but he didn''t expect it would be like this! The common people, however, looked pitifully at Liu Shi, shaking their heads and sighing. They have seen more cases in Linzhi County, and they don''t think there is any surprise in the judgment of this case. If Linzhi county can overturn the case for Liu Shi, it will be hell. Lin Zhixian is an eye opener. The Wu couple must have given him a lot of benefits, so he won''t let Liu Shi distinguish between them. Seeing here, Shen Ning''s heart is already the same as the mirror. Small four is already unable to restrain the anger in the heart, angrily clenched his fist: "this damned official son, has he such inquisition? If I were to try the case, I would be able to judge it more clearly than he did. " Xiao Ru''s face flushed with anger: "Miss, this official is a muddle headed official." Shen Ning shook her head: "no, he is not confused." How can a person like this be confused? But in his eyes he recognized only silver, not justice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 "Not confused?" Xiao Ru is confused. She looks at Lin Fangyuan, Wu Shan and Liu Shi. "But even the slaves and maidservants can see clearly that it is the bloody man surnamed Wu. Liu Shi is an honest man at first sight. Why can''t Lin Zhixian see it?" She was puzzled again. "He doesn''t need to see it. He doesn''t recognize people, but silver." Shen Ning smiles indifferently and says sarcastically. "Ah! It turns out that he received the money from Wu Shan and his wife. " Small as suddenly realized, "maidservant is really stupid, how to think of this." She blinked: "then he is a corrupt official, miss. You said that as long as it is a person who violates the law, you can take care of it. Can you arrest this bad official? I don''t know how many good people he''s going to kill if he is allowed to be an official again. " Shen Ning smiles and pats Xiaoru''s head: "Xiaoru, you''ve made a lot of sense. You''re more and more sensible now. You''re right. The less bad officials like this are in the world, the better. Since I''ve seen them, of course I can''t let them go. " She beckons to the fourth, and then orders something in the small four''s ear, and the fourth nods again and again. "Very well. Do as I say." She said. Xiao Si agreed and turned to squeeze out the crowd. "Miss, you are not going to punish that bad official "Yes, bad officials must be punished, but good people can''t let him continue to be wronged." Shen Ning smiles. At this time, two yamen soldiers rushed forward, pressed Liu Shi to the ground, and then raised the staff high to knock Liu Shi''s leg. "Alas Many people sighed, bowed their heads and closed their eyes. They all know that Liu Shi''s half life will be lost after the 50 boards are finished. As for the banishment and allocation, it is estimated that they will be sent to the ghost gate. They can''t bear to see a good man being wronged, but they are so humble that they can''t cry for Liu Shi. Even if they do, it''s useless. Lin Zhi county, who recognizes money and denies people, will cry back and become an accomplice with Liu Shi. But in my heart, everyone felt depressed and angry, but there was nothing to do. "Hold on! Mr. Lin, I think your case is unjust! " All of a sudden, a clear woman''s voice rose from the crowd, the voice was not very loud, but in this depressing and depressing court, it made everyone''s ears shine. People who had bowed their heads and looked at the direction of the sound could not help but look up. Sounds like a young girl. But the girl''s voice, really out of their hearts ah. Lin Fangyuan''s ear was stunned. He only felt that the sound was extremely harsh. He frowned and raised his head in a solemn tone: "be bold! Who was talking just now Before his words fell, he saw the crowd separating on both sides. A girl in a coarse cloth skirt stepped forward, bypassing the fence in front of him, and went straight to the court. "Mighty!" The Yamen soldiers on both sides immediately called out Wei Lai and stopped Shen Ning at the same time. "On the court, no one is allowed to call or go to the court at will. Those who violate the law will be held responsible for the twenty boards." "Ha ha!" Shen Ning''s face showed a sarcastic smile, "what else can you do besides play the board?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 When the faces of the Yamen servants were hot, how could they not be anything else? But when I think about it, it seems that the most work I do here is to play the board. "Pa!" Lin Fangyuan slapped the startled trees, frowned and looked at Shen Ning. He said, "be bold, break into the court without permission, humiliate the imperial court officials. First of all, give me 20 boards of heavy responsibility!" As soon as he finished, the Yamen servants couldn''t help looking at each other, and they couldn''t help crying or laughing. My Lord, don''t you realize that the girl has just finished satirizing? This will immediately order to hit the board, as if it was the adult in your face, right? "Ha ha!" Shen Ning is another sarcastic smile. Now even Lin Fangyuan could hear it, but his words had already been uttered, but he could not take them back. He listened to the people''s laughter, his face turned blue and glared at the Yamen servants. "You don''t even listen to me?" "Yes, my Lord." The Yamen servants woke up and rushed up one by one to take Shen Ning. "Brave girl, run into the adults and get caught quickly." Shen Ning chuckled: "I was empty handed. I can''t beat those servants who can only beat people with boards." The faces of the Yamen servants were hot again, wondering how the little girl was so sharp and sharp. Before their hands touched the corner of their clothes, they only felt a flash of gray before their eyes, and then they heard a series of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" crisp sounds. "Ouch "Ouch "Crackling!" When they fell to the ground, they all looked like a dead fish. They couldn''t get up for half a day. There were five red and red finger marks on each face. "Hum, those who make trouble for the tiger!" Catch the wind cold hum, block in front of Shen Ning''s body. He was dressed in gray and looked like a common villager. He didn''t show the mountain or dew. Now he showed his kung fu. When he stood forward like this, his whole body exuded a cold and frightful air. All the people present opened their mouths and their eyes popped out. "What happened?" "Am I dazzled?" "It seems that something flashed. Why are all the servants lying down?" "Is this man This man did it? " "No, is he a fairy?" They were all shocked when they looked at the wind chasing eyes. It''s still not human! A person hit eight, and the skill is so fast that they can''t even see clearly! Lin Fangyuan was so arrogant that he was shocked to see all the Yamen servants lying on the ground. When he was followed by the wind again, the sweat on his back came down, and he called: "you bold! How dare you beat an official Don''t you want a head? Come on, take the murderer down He exclaimed, but the trembling in his voice betrayed him. "Hey Chasing the wind and sneering, coldly glanced at the Yamen servants on the ground. Those yamen soldiers were only slapped by the wind and kicked by him. They hurt their back and buttocks, but they were not hurt. At this time, after listening to Lin Fangyuan''s order, he was about to bite his teeth and bear the pain to get up from the ground to pick up someone. However, he was swept away by the cold eye of chase wind. All of them could not help but shiver. How terrible! Are you stupid! The man knocked down eight of his own people as soon as he made a move. He had no strength to fight back, and he still wanted to go forward and take people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 If you get up again, don''t you come forward and die? As soon as all the Yamen servants wanted to understand this truth, they immediately fell on the ground and moaned loudly. No one was willing to help, and they all looked forward to some fool who could not understand it. Who knows everybody is this idea, eight yamen servants lie on the ground, none of them get up. All the Yamen soldiers were shouting abuse at each other, but none of them would rise up and die. They just cried out one by one, as if they had been seriously injured. Lin Fangyuan saw that if he didn''t understand that these yamen servants were pretending, he would have been an official for so many years. But he had no other way but to get angry. "Asshole! You bastards, don''t you want a head? Get up and get people, get people He beat the startling trees to the sky, so loud that even the voices of the Yamen servants were suppressed. But the Yamen soldiers were all standing dead on the ground. Shen Ning stepped forward with a smile: "Mr. Lin, do you want to make a crime against the little girl?" Lin Fangyuan somehow saw her smiling face, but he unconsciously shrank back of the chair. Then he realized that it was not proper, as if he was afraid of the little girl. He straightened up at once, holding a startling hand, but his heart was full of cold sweat. The little girl didn''t look terrible, but she had sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. But the grey faced guy around her was a terrible monster. It''s better not to get into such trouble. It''s wise to know the current affairs. Lin Fangyuan immediately comforted himself, and at the same time found a comfortable way out for his concession. Of course, he gave in and gave in. We should try our best to maintain his official authority. Otherwise, he would lose his face as a parent official in front of the common people! "This girl, you break into the court without being summoned. Do you know that this is against the law of the court? However, if you are young and immature, I will not investigate you for the time being. " Although Lin Fangyuan is stiff, but the tone of these words is very kind. When the people heard this, they almost didn''t believe their ears. This, this, this Or the magistrate they are familiar with? They all know that the county magistrate is like a tiger. He can''t let others have any different opinions in front of him. Otherwise, he will become powerful immediately. But today, not only was a little girl contradicted on the spot, the Yamen servants were also beaten all over the place looking for teeth. They all thought that the magistrate would be furious, but they didn''t know it was such a pleasant tone! The Yamen servants were all relieved and did not cry out for pain. As long as the adults don''t let them take people, they don''t need to pretend any more, so they get up from the ground and stand on both sides again. Shen Ning smiles, but she doesn''t lead Lin Fangyuan''s favor. "My Lord, I just said that you are unjust. What do you think?" She asked with a smile, her manner and tone were not offensive. But Lin Fangyuan''s buttocks on the chair were stiff. He felt as if he had been slapped in the face, and his anger rose again. He stares at Shen Ning and thinks that the little girl is really shameless. He has already given her a step down the stairs, and she is not obedient to leave. He dares to point at his nose and scold him! He was about to get angry when he saw a cold light sweeping at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 So terrible! The little girl''s smiling face was not terrible, but that country bumpkin was so terrible! Lin Fangyuan is not a fool. He knows clearly who is easy to be provoked and who is not. "Miss, you can''t talk nonsense. My official''s inquiry is a cut off of water. It''s very well-organized, but the evidence is conclusive. What''s unfair?" He pressed down his anger and said kindly. "Wow The people couldn''t help but scream. Many people have begun to rub their eyes and wonder if they are blind. More people look up to see the sky outside. Is the weather changing? How come they, the county magistrate, are totally different from usual? They see that the magistrate''s interrogation is not a day or two. Once he goes to court, the magistrate is majestic and looks like a big tiger! But today in front of this little girl, she is obedient like a kitten! Tut Tut, this is really strange. Although the people are strange in their hearts, they are more interested in watching the excitement. Their eyes are wide open and they are reluctant to blink for fear of missing something. "My Lord, when you asked the case just now, you only asked the plaintiff, but not the defendant. It seems that this case should not be tried in this way?" Shen Ning said straight to the point. Lin Fangyuan was angry again. How can his mother judge a case? I want you to be a little girl and tell me what to do. How old are you! However, although he was angry in his heart, he was frightened by the murderous spirit of chasing the wind, and did not dare to show his face. "According to the girl''s words, how should we judge it?" Lin Fangyuan asked. Shen Ning looked at him and said strangely, "don''t you judge a case?" Lin Fangyuan was so angry that his stomach almost burst. You''re going to piss me off! He glared at Shen Ning and gritted his teeth: "of course, I will try." "Did the Lord ask me?" "You Lin Fangyuan was so angry that he almost jumped out of his chair. It was not easy to hold back and slowly sat down again. But before he had time to speak, Shen Ning said, "since you can''t judge me, I''ll try my best to help you do it." Lin Fangyuan couldn''t help shouting in his stomach: who the hell wants you to help me with the case! I want to cut off your head now! He was so angry that the flesh of his cheek trembled. He held the case in both hands and nearly lifted the table. "This girl, you It''s against the rules of the judge. " Lin Fangyuan endured again and again, and then swallowed the curse that had already surged into his throat, struggling to maintain a calm expression. "The rules? What kind of rules? " Shen Ning looks at him innocently with clear eyes. Lin Fangyuan held back his anger and said, "of course, it''s the rule of the imperial court. Only the court''s life officer can be interrogated. Girl, you are a civilian, and you don''t have this qualification." "Oh, really?" Shen Ning is light way: "have this qualification, it seems that is not the adult you say calculate." Your mother! Lin Fangyuan almost lifted the table again. "Ha ha, girl, if I don''t know what I said, who said it?" He said sarcastically. "The emperor, of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fangyuan was speechless and could not refute a word. No matter how angry he was, he could not say that Shen Ning was wrong. Helpless, he had to suppress the anger in his heart. But Shen Ning was not ready to let him go like this, and then asked, "my Lord, do you think so?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Fangyuan''s stomach is scolding, but his mouth has to agree with Shen Ning''s words. "Well, yes, yes." The expression on his face was hard to see. It''s really a disgrace to let a yellow girl run silently in public. He has been an official for so many years, and for the first time he has been so oppressive that he can''t let out his anger and fire. "Ha ha, the adult also said yes. The little girl will try the case for the adult." Shen Ning smiles again. When did I agree to let you try a case! Lin Fangyuan yelled in his heart. But he opened his mouth and could not speak. Shen Ning doesn''t pay any attention to it. She turns around and looks at Liu Shi, who is kneeling on the ground. Although Liu Shi didn''t eat the board because she stopped drinking in time, he was stunned by the changes that followed. The whole person knelt there like a piece of wood and did not move. "Liu Shi, if I ask you anything, you''ll answer me. You can''t tell half a lie. Do you know?" Shen Ning asked. Liu Shi has not come back from the shock, just lenglengleng looking at her. "Hello, my eldest lady asked you something, you talk! If you have anything to say and what you have been wronged, you can speak it out boldly. My eldest lady will make the decision for you. " Small as also crowded in front of the crowd, said to Liu Shi aloud, at the same time hate iron not steel stare at him. Liu Shi''s dull eyes turned to Xiaoru and Shen Ning. Shen Ning gives him a gentle and encouraging smile. "Tell me if you have any grievances." Although it was just a light sentence and a smile, it was like a hot and warm current pouring into Liu Shi''s heart, which made his whole body''s blood flow with it. He is full of grievances, but his father-in-law and his mother-in-law beat him upside down, locked up in the cold and humid prison, and finally looked forward to his promotion. Unexpectedly, the county magistrate could not distinguish a word from his own, and he would have to pay heavy responsibility for his marriage without asking for the truth, which made his heart even colder and colder than before. Even despair of the whole life. He didn''t want to live any longer. But now! Although the girl was young, her words inspired him to live. Yes, he has suffered so much injustice, but he has to hold it in his heart. He can''t say a word. He is about to explode. Even if it''s death, he has to say it before he dies! He wanted everyone to know that he was wronged! Although he didn''t believe that the young girl in front of him would clean up the injustice for himself, it didn''t matter, it didn''t matter at all. What''s important is that she gives herself a chance to speak up, a chance to cry out. That''s enough! "I I''ll say it Liu Shi suddenly opened his mouth. He wanted to shout, but he didn''t speak for a long time. His throat had become choked and the words were vague. Shen Ning immediately nods to him, and smiles with encouragement. "Don''t worry. Speak slowly. We are all here to listen to you." She said softly. Liu Shi''s heart warm, excited mood slowly became calm down, he looked at Shen Ning gratefully and nodded heavily. After taking a deep breath and calming down his mood, he turned his head. Instead of looking at Lin Wenyuan sitting behind the case or the Wu Shan couple, he opened his mouth again to the people outside the fence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 "As you all know, I, Liu Shi, have never done anything without conscience. As a son-in-law, I have never been disrespectful to my father-in-law and mother-in-law. When they drove me out of the house, I didn''t complain. It was my wife who paid me for her jewelry, and I didn''t die of starvation on the road. Later, I made money and went back to my hometown. Originally, I wanted to use this money to serve them when they were old, the family and Meimei. But I never thought that they would intoxicate me and steal my 500 Liang silver! Even so, I didn''t blame them, but they shouldn''t have been greedy for my money, wronged me for blackmail, and sent me to prison. I was wronged! I am wronged! Villagers, even if I Liu Shi is dead, I will tell my grievances. I can live up to the conscience of heaven and earth! " Liu Shi amplified his voice, almost using all his strength in the roar. As he spoke, he cried out his anger and sorrow. This kind of mood really let him extremely happy, joyful incisively and vividly, even if he died immediately, he would. After he said that, the whole hall became silent, and the air seemed to solidify. The Yamen servants looked at each other with strange and embarrassed looks on their faces. Although they were officials and local people, they were also aware of the gratitude and resentment of Liu Shi and Wu Shan. But even though they knew that Liu Shi was wronged, they did not dare not act according to orders. Who told them to eat yamen rice. Lin Fangyuan''s face was livid, but his lips showed a cold smile. Even if you say so, you are the parents of these people. Your own words are more effective than the one hundred words of the countrymen. Whether he has a crime or not is not what he says? The people were silent for a while, then suddenly burst out a burst of fierce cheering. "Good! Well said "Liu Shi, you have a lot of talent! Like a man "If you don''t kill too much, you''ll die. I''m afraid he''s a bird!" "We all support you It''s almost the top of the county. Lin Fangyuan was startled by the roar and glared at the people, shaking with anger. On the contrary! On the contrary! These mud legs are all in reverse! How dare you roar in the court! You don''t want a head, do you? He wanted to be powerful and angry, but just after opening his mouth, he saw a cold look, and immediately put the curse of his mouth back into his stomach. Asshole, damn it! This is from where to jump out of a bug, I do not know whether it is a human or a ghost, how so powerful! As long as he stands here, he will be suppressed to say a word. "Fellow villagers, I finally said it today, thank you for your support, and this girl, thank you for letting me cry out my injustice." Liu Shi had tears in her eyes and her voice was shaking with excitement. Wu Shan and his wife''s faces were very ugly, so Wu couldn''t help but spat at Liu Shi. Wu Shan said with pity: "Liu Shi, you are full of nonsense. At the beginning, it was clearly that I did not dislike your family''s poverty that I married my daughter to you, gave you food and shelter, and let you live a comfortable life. I didn''t expect that you, the boy, didn''t want to be grateful. Instead, you bit my husband, and your conscience was eaten by dogs? You falsely accused me of stealing your money. Do you have a certificate? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 "I..." Liu Shi was dumb all of a sudden. He was honest and clumsy. If the words had not been held in his mind for too long, he would never have cried out at one breath. But Wu Shan''s rebuke let him how can pick up words, want to distinguish, but rose red face, dull silent. But the people could see clearly. Wu Shan, this is to show clearly to bully honest people. Because all the silver in this world is the same. What kind of proof can we have? That''s why Liu Shi was so speechless. Liu Shi is honest and can''t speak, but some people can''t see it. "Wu Shan, you speak well. We don''t know what you think of Liu Shian! You have land and land in your family, but you are reluctant to pay someone to farm it. If you like Liu Shi''s strong and healthy, you will recruit him as a son-in-law and let them give you free labor! Every day, when it''s not too late, I''m not allowed to go home until the third shift. I eat leftovers, drink cold water, and wear rags. You make people live a worse life than pigs, cattle and horses. I''m glad you say you treat people well! " Someone stood forward, pointing to Wu Shan''s nose and yelling at him. "Yes, yes! We all know what kind of person you are in Wushan. It''s like a wild goose over a feather! Liu Shi has been your son-in-law for three years and worked for you for three years. At last, he was so tired that he couldn''t do farm work, so you drove them out of the house. Are there any cruel people like you in the world? You don''t treat your son-in-law as a person at all! " Talking about another strong young man, he is also the same identity as Liu Shi, but his son-in-law is much luckier than Liu Shi. Liu Shi''s experience he saw in the eyes, has long been angry. "It''s a good thing that you have no conscience, but you have a daughter who has a conscience. Liu Shi came back with money, and she still wanted to support you two heartless old people. However, you were heartless, stole other people''s money, and falsely accused them into the Yamen. You want to have a life without proof, and then you can live with the money they have earned Half a life, right? If you take this silver, you will not feel guilty! " Many people stood up and rebuked Wu Shan and his wife. What you say, I say. Originally, Wu Shan and Wu Shan still choked their necks to distinguish a few words and scolded everyone for meddling in their own affairs. However, more and more people stood up and scolded and scolded them, which made them unable to raise their heads. Happy! What a joy! Although Liu Shi couldn''t speak, he saw so many villagers standing up to speak for himself. His gratitude made him cry and his throat choked. A big guy and a young man were crying in front of countless people. But in the eyes of the public, no one felt ridiculous. Xiaoru was also moved to tears, while wiping tears and laughing. Lin Fangyuan sat at the back of the case without saying a word. This kind of scene is completely out of his control, and the emotional excitement of the people is totally beyond his expectation. Now he feels that he is a decoration, a beautiful vase, and what he says There is no component at all. In the past, when he was in court, he was the focus of everyone''s eyes. Everyone depends on his face. As long as he hummed softly, he would silence the crowd and dare not make the atmosphere come out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 But now? He is still sitting here as usual, but everyone dares to shout and even scold in front of him. Have they paid attention to him? He was so angry and angry that he wanted to lift his butt and leave. But as soon as his butt moved, he saw the wind chasing coldly staring at him. It seems that from the beginning to the end, this person''s eyes have not left their own. Lin Fangyuan shivered. He suddenly felt that he was like a mouse being watched by a cat. No matter what small movements he had, he did not escape the other party''s eyes at all. Ah, bah! How can there be such a long other people''s prestige, destroy their own ambition! I''m not a mouse, the other party is! I''m not a cat, but a tiger! "Be quiet, everyone!" When the masses of people denounce Wu Shan and his wife, Shen Ning suddenly takes a step forward, raises her hand and says a little. Her voice was not loud, nor did she suppress the roar of anger in the hall, but the people were stunned and closed their mouths when they saw her move. After a while, the noisy scene became quiet. Wu Shan and his wife were so bloody that they couldn''t lift their heads. Only then did they secretly breathe a sigh of relief, and lifted their sleeves to wipe the sweat on their foreheads. Everyone''s eyes are on Shen Ning. The people couldn''t explain why, just wanted to hear what the little girl wanted to say. They have a kind of gratitude and admiration for this strange little girl. The little girl doesn''t know where she comes from. She speaks a foreign accent, but she is very pleasant. She is not only pleasant, but also bold. When Liu Shi was wronged, framed and beaten, they did not dare to stand up to speak for Liu Shi, but the little girl stood up and spoke up. After a few words of questioning, the county magistrate was speechless and could not answer. Question the county magistrate? It''s like plucking hair from a tiger''s ass! Even if they have 120 guts, they dare not say or do such things. But others dare to say and dare to do! How can such a girl not be respected and admired! However, Shen Ning did not look at the people, but turned to look at the Wu Shan couple, a group of Amity on his face. "Mr. Wu, Liu Shi said that you took his hard-earned 500 Liang silver. Is that true?" She asked, with a smile, without sarcasm or sarcasm. This made the people angry again. Someone called directly, "girl, you don''t have to be polite to such a person. The dog will eat the conscience of both his wife and his wife. He will admit that there is a ghost." Some people cry: "this kind of person has a black heart. Dogs don''t eat it. They will have diarrhea after eating it." "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Dogs don''t eat!" All the people laughed. Wu Shan was so angry that he glared at the people. He turned to Shen Ning and said, "of course not. I''m also a man with a small family property. I haven''t seen five hundred taels of silver in my eyes. I stole his silver? It''s just a joke. Who does he think he is? After a few years of going out, he says he has made 500 Liang. He cheated the ghost! If he had made five hundred taels, he would have taken a wife and had a son-in-law and lived a rich life. What kind of son-in-law would he come back here? He''s not a fool Shen Ning nodded. Not to mention, Wu Shan''s brain is not confused at all. His words are well founded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 "Well, what you said is reasonable, Liu Shi. I ask you, you said that you made 500 Liang silver, which is not a small sum, enough for you to eat and drink for the rest of your life. Your treatment in the Wu family is not good and your status is inferior to that of a son-in-law. Since you left at the beginning, why do you want to come back? Are you going to come back and continue to be a son-in-law and lead a inferior life? Doesn''t that sound right? " Shen Ning looks at Liu Shi and asks. Liu Shi''s throat moved, but he did not speak. "Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Shen Ning nods to him. Liu Shi moistened his cracked lips with his tongue, and then he said, "I My wife treats me well. All my money in business is her jewelry. I will come back to repay her and honor her parents. " He can''t speak clearly and his words don''t express the meaning. Just now he blurted out because of his anger. Now he stammered when he was asked to speak again. But everyone can understand. The people could not help shaking their heads and sighing. "Liu Shi, you are so honest as your name is." "Your father-in-law treats you like this and treats you as a person. You still want to earn money and come back to be filial to them. On the contrary, they falsely accuse you. It''s not a thing!" Wu Shan sneered. "Liu Shi, don''t pretend to be honest and pitiful in front of the public. If you really make money, you will take it back and honor us? That''s a good thing to say Liu Shi''s face turned red and his lips murmured twice. He raised his head and looked at Wu Shan. He saw that the other side was staring at him hatefully. Under Wu Shan''s accumulated prestige, he developed a cowardly and honest temperament and bowed his head. "I I will. " He said in a low voice. "You will have a ghost!" Wu Shan sneered again and again, "if you say that you have earned 500 Liang silver, you will show it to us. If you can take out the silver, I will believe you, otherwise you will be talking big with empty teeth!" "I I... " Liu Shi opened his mouth. He wanted to say that you had stolen all my money, but when he saw the ferocious look on Wu Shan''s face, he swallowed it again and sighed helplessly. Yes, I said the silver was stolen. What''s the evidence? His name was not written on the silver. When the people heard this, their lungs almost burst. Wu Shan''s Kung Fu is really good. He steals other people''s money and asks them to take it out for him. Isn''t it outrageous? Xiao Ru was so angry that she almost wanted to bite people. Chasing the wind made a wink at her and made her calm. Although he didn''t know what Shen Ning meant, he knew that she would never let the treacherous succeed and let the good people suffer! Seeing that Liu Shi was speechless by himself, Wu Shan said triumphantly, "I don''t lack five hundred taels of silver in my house, but how can you prove that the silver in my house is yours? As long as you prove that the silver belongs to you, I will not only give you the money immediately, but also give you all my property! " Liu Shi was speechless again. "Ha ha, I can''t say anything. You just framed me!" Wu Shan said as he glanced at the people who were stopped outside the fence. His pride was not concealed. Although the people were angry, they could not speak. What evidence can they have? No writing or engraving on the silver? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 But even if he knew that Wu Shan had stolen Liu Shi''s silver, as long as he didn''t admit it, no one could take him. How can a man like Wu Shan spit out the money he has swallowed? He would never admit it! Liu Shi had thought of this for a long time, so he was silent. Today, people can stand on his side and speak fair for him, which has made him grateful. The scene became quiet and the air seemed to freeze. Even Shen Ning stopped talking. Small as anxious to go forward, but was chased by the wind stare. Seeing this situation, Lin Fangyuan finally cleared his throat and drew everyone''s attention to himself. He did not go to see others, but looked at Shen Ning: "this girl, have you finished the trial?" The words are full of pride. Hum, I thought you could find a flower, but the result is not the same as yourself? Liu Shi is like a gourd with a saw in his mouth. Even if he says it, what can he do? Isn''t there no evidence? "Well, after the trial, Wu Shan did not steal Liu Shi''s money, because Liu Shi could not provide evidence." Shen Ning said. Small as a listen, and anxious, she how also can''t think of, even big miss also have no way. Are they allowed to send good people to prison? This How unfair the world is! The people also shook their heads and sighed speechless. Lin Fangyuan''s pride on his face could not be covered. He had always had a smile on his face. "Since the girl has finished the trial, how about maintaining my official''s original judgment?" He asked politely. On the surface, it is to Shen Ning''s face, but in fact, it is afraid of chasing the wind to find its own trouble. Because he is guilty. In his trunk in the back hall, there was 200 Liang silver given to him by Wu Shan, so he stood by Wu Shan and sent Liu Shi to prison without hesitation. "Good." Shen Ning doesn''t say much and retreats quietly to one side. Liu Shi''s eyes showed despair again, but he had already figured out that no one in the world could clean up his wrongs for himself. As long as he proved to the people that he had a clear conscience, it would be enough. Lin Fangyuan was elated in his heart, and was about to order that he should continue to stick to Liu. All of a sudden, he heard the noise outside and frowned. "What happened? Who dares to make a noise at the gate of the Yamen He yelled. Immediately, a yamen servant rushed to the gate of the Yamen. Soon, the Yamen servant came back with a strange look and mumbled his lips. "What''s going on?" Lin Fangyuan asked. Naturally, he could tell whether it was a good thing or a bad thing from the expression of the Yamen servant, but the expression on the Yamen servant''s face was really complicated, with surprise, joy and fear. "My Lord, it is It''s the imperial Ambassador here! " The Yamen servant took a mouthful of water before he could speak. "What?" Lin Fangyuan jumped up from his chair. His knee hit the leg of the table, which made his face change color. But at this time, where could he care about the pain and asked in a hurry: "is it true or false? Are you right? " The Yamen servant thought he had lost his eyes. However, he rubbed his eyes for a long time and found that he was not wrong at all, so he rushed back to report. "Yes, it''s really the ambassador." He insisted, "even if I mistook the imperial envoy ambassador, I can''t even admit the imperial army sent by the imperial court." He said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 After that, Lin Fang really believed. His expression also began to become as strange as the Yamen servant, surprised, happy and afraid. Because he had no idea what it meant to send the ambassador back and forth with the army? No, no, it''s not about taking yourself, right? His legs and stomach began to cramp, clearly thinking in his mind is to hurry out, but can not move. "My lord? My Lord Looking at Lin Fangyuan''s strange appearance, the Yamen servant reminded him, "the imperial envoy has arrived at the door. Will you come out to meet him?" "Ah?" Lin Fangyuan wakes up like a dream. He takes a breath and calms himself. However, his heart is in chaos and his legs are weak. "I hurt my leg. You guys, come and help me to meet the imperial envoy." He said. The Yamen servants rushed over to hold him and helped him to the door. Before arriving at the gate of the yamen, we can see that the royal guards with distinctive armor are standing in front of the gate. One of them is a 15-year-old young man, who is not an imperial Ambassador? Lin Fangyuan threw off the Yamen in a hurry and fell to the ground with a plop. "Lin Fangyuan, the lower official, greets the ambassador." His heart was beating like a drum, and his stomach was still shaking on his knees. "Lin Fangyuan, do you know the crime?" he exclaimed "I don''t know." Lin Fangyuan was so frightened that he blurted out. After he said that, he immediately regretted that he wanted to bite off his tongue. Damn, what did you say? He hastily relaxed his tone and said cautiously, "it is indeed a crime for the lower officials to greet the late arrival of the Imperial Envoys. I hope the Imperial Envoys will be large enough to forgive the lower officials this time." This is the official style often played in the officialdom. It is both humble and submissive, which makes people unable to pick out any mistakes. Lin Fangyuan was very familiar with this set of words, but just now his head seemed to be stuck in the shell, and he forgot all the words. But what kind of person is Xiao Si? He grew up in the imperial palace. What he hears most is this kind of high sounding routine official tune. He has been immune to it for a long time. This kind of words sounds good to listen to, but must not take seriously, because from the beginning to the end are all empty! However, his face was still full of anger, and he said, "Benqin didn''t come to look for you, he came to take Wu Mountain Dog thief! Lin Fangyuan, hand over the dog thief in Wushan quickly "Wu Mountain Dog thief?" Who is that? Lin Fangyuan was stunned and bewildered. As soon as he heard that the ambassador was not here to take his own, he was immediately relieved and dropped a big stone, but then he was confused. The Wu Mountain Dog thief is familiar to his ears, but he can''t remember for a moment. "Ah? Is the imperial envoy looking for Wu Shan Lin Fangyuan finally remembered it later. I really have a man named Wushan here. Isn''t that Liu Shi''s father-in-law? However, the ambassador of the imperial envoy added the word "dog thief" to the back of Wu Shan, which made him confused for a moment. However, how did Wushan become a thief? Where did he offend the ambassador? Hum, this son of a bitch dares to offend the ambassador. Does he want to live? He didn''t want to live, but he didn''t want to be a supporter. He had to go up to the big legs of the imperial envoy ambassador to get promoted and become rich! Lin Fangyuan''s heart suddenly turned countless ideas, and without hesitation, he wanted to get rid of Wu Shan. What''s more, he didn''t have anything to do with him. The reason why he chose to help Wu Shan was because of the two hundred taels of silver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 "Wrong!" Four suddenly said. Lin Fangyuan was stunned again: "is it not Wushan that you are looking for?" "Benqin sent to take Wushan, not to look for it!" Xiao Si glared at him. Lin Fangyuan is not afraid this time. It turns out that this is the case. It has nothing to do with himself. Of course, he is very concerned. He immediately came to his confidence and said, "yes, yes, it is the lower official who made a mistake. Wu Shan is in it. The lower official will take the imperial envoy to get people immediately." After a pause, he asked, "may I ask your majesty, how did Wu Shan offend you?" Xiao Si rolled his eyes and said haughtily, "who said that he offended Ben Qin, he was guilty! A felony Lin Fangyuan was startled again and asked, "Sir, what serious crime has Wu Shan committed?" Once again, he felt terrified. Could it be that the imperial Ambassador knew that Wu Shan had stolen Liu Shi''s silver and bribed himself? Damn it, why didn''t he stop at the moment and accept his two hundred taels of silver? Lin Fangyuan regretted that his intestines were green, and he was thinking how to wash himself out of this matter. Xiao Si said solemnly: "hum, this Wushan dog thief is so bold that he colludes with the big robber to take advantage of the bandit. Maybe he is the accomplice of the bandit." "Accomplices of the pirates?" Lin Fangyuan was startled again, and his eyes were all wide eyed, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no It can''t be true? Is it true? Wu mountain Do you really do such a thing? " Wu Shan is a well-known rich man in his county. His family is rich, but he can''t say how rich and powerful he is. Although he is not benevolent, he is as timid as a mouse. He actually colludes with foreign bandits and steals money for others? Lin Fangyuan felt that he even looked away. I didn''t expect that Wu Shan was so timid and cautious in front of him. Damn it! "Good! The day before yesterday, this imperial envoy just caught a big robber. He has a nickname "night after night, flying on the grass. Have you ever heard of it?" Small four''s face tenses tightly, stare at Lin Fangyuan to ask a way. Lin Fangyuan quickly shook his head: "I don''t know. I heard this nickname for the first time." He only wanted to get rid of the relationship between him and the grass fly, but he heard Xiao Si''s heavy hum, and his heart jumped again. "Hum! You don''t even know he''s a famous official in the county? How did you become a magistrate? " Xiao Si yelled. Oops! That''s what happened! Lin Fangyuan was sweating all over his back and said, "Oh, oh, oh, how can the grass fly all night? The lower official seems to have heard of it. It''s not bad. This man is a big robber. He is burning, killing and robbing. The people hate him to the bone. The lower official has always wanted to eliminate the harm of the people and arrest him. I hate that he is really cunning. He escaped from the arrangement of the lower official several times. Unexpectedly, he was captured by the Imperial officer. He is really powerful, and I admire him very much. Thank you very much for catching this thief and the people. " He made the false statement as true. He didn''t blink his eyes. The Yamen servants behind him were stunned. What night does it take? Is there such a person in our county? What kind of pirates? Why have you never heard of it? When did the magistrate arrange to arrest this man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 Lin Fangyuan kowtowed a few rings to Xiao Si, expressing his sincere thanks. Little four then showed a satisfied expression, nodded his head and said: "OK, don''t knock. Ben Qin''s messenger caught the grass fly and tried it severely. He confessed that he had just stolen 500 taels of official silver and hid it in Wu Shan''s home in your county. This money must be recovered by Qin''s envoy. Where is Wushan, take it immediately!" Lin Fangyuan quickly got up and said, "yes, yes, the imperial envoy. Wu Shan is in there. The lower official immediately sent someone to arrest him and bring him to justice, and let him spit out the stolen silver." As soon as he heard that this matter had nothing to do with him, he felt relaxed and walked into the hall in three steps and two steps. "Come on, I''ll arrest Wu Shan at once!" He snapped an order. "Yes The Yamen soldiers rushed forward immediately. The iron chain shook and tied up the couple of Wushan. Wu Shan and his wife were shocked and did not dare to resist. They just cried out their grievances. "Wronged, wronged! Why do you want to catch Xiaomin? I am wronged "Bah, Wu Mountain Dog thief!" Pointing to Wu Shan, Lin Fangyuan said: "you colluded with the big bandits and took the wind all night. You also hid stolen silver for him. You have committed such unforgivable felonies. You dare to claim that you are wronged! Come on, go to Wushan''s house and search immediately. You must seize the stolen silver. There must be no mistake! " The Yamen servants took orders in a loud voice, rushed out of the Yamen and rushed to Wushan''s home. "What What kind of pirates? Why, what night''s jingfengcao Grass or something, Mr. Lin, what do you say? I don''t understand it? " Wu Shan and his wife were shocked to death, but at the same time they were confused. They both looked at each other with bewilderment and fear. It was the first time that they heard about this night''s thrill. What kind of bandits and ghosts were there! "Hum, do you dare to pretend that you are stupid? To tell you the truth, that night, the king''s errand has already been captured by the imperial envoy. He has already confessed to your two crimes of harboring stolen silver. Do you still want to quibble? " The more Lin Fangyuan said, the more angry he was. He went to the court and slapped him with astonishment. "I don''t want to tell you how to collude with foreign pirates and hide stolen silver! If there is half a word of falsehood, it will be severely punished! " "Get down on your knees! Come from the truth Two yamen soldiers, wielding their sticks, hit the Wushan couple''s knees heavily, and they fell to their knees with sharp pain. But the trick? What do you want? Wu Shan and his wife opened their mouths wide. They couldn''t feel the pain in their knees. They were like being struck by thunder, and fell into a nightmare. They were all confused. They only know that the disaster is coming, but they don''t know how they are related to the foreign pirates. When did you hide stolen silver? At the thought of this, Wu Shan suddenly came to his senses. "My Lord, I am wronged! Xiaomin has never known any foreign robbers, let alone harbored stolen silver. Xiaomin is wronged He kept yelling and banging his head. When the people saw this sudden change, they were all stunned. What''s going on? Liu Shi also looked at this scene in a daze. He was ready to be killed by the stick, but unexpectedly, the two yamen servants who held him down for execution let him go and ran over to hold down the Wushan couple. The stick also fell on his butt and knocked on the two men''s legs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 In the twinkling of an eye, the couple, who were still elated, knelt down in the court and kowtowed like garlic. Is it too sudden? What''s going on here? What other pirates? Not only was Liu Shi puzzled, but even the people were confused. What did the magistrate say about the night when the wind blew and the grass flew up? Where did it come from? They haven''t even heard of it. As for the bandits and so on, it sounds frightening, but the people look at each other in awe, and they all feel incredible. They live a rich life in the county. Although they can''t be called night without covering their households, their wives are also ordinary. At most, some thieves steal a chicken and touch a dog. I haven''t heard of any family that has been patronized by foreign pirates? Is it from the county outside? But how could Wu Shan collude with the foreign pirates again? "Wu Shan, shut up now! I don''t want to hear your cunning Lin Fangyuan angrily slapped a startled tree and said, "come on, let me palm his mouth!" The Yamen servants immediately raised their hands and gave Wu Shan a few big mouths, which made him dizzy and could not find the north. As an official, he was merciless. His teeth were broken loose, and he could not speak. "Good!" "Good fight!" "This kind of black hearted person should have this report!" The people looked at Zhen Jiehen and couldn''t help drinking. Since they saw Lin Fangyuan''s trial, only this time''s call was from the heart. "Well done, the magistrate of Lin county is very vigorous in handling the case. A thief like Wu Shan should be severely punished." In front of him, the four guards came into the hall. Lin Fangyuan quickly got up from his position and went forward respectfully. "Damn it. I just wanted to interrogate the bandits in Wushan, but I forgot to welcome the imperial envoy in. It''s really impolite. I hope you can forgive me." What? The imperial envoy? The people were surprised and looked at Xiao Si in unison. He was only a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. How could he be an imperial envoy? However, when they saw Xiao Si in brocade clothes, he was protected in the center by more than ten bodyguards with waist knives in front of him. At first, they saw Lin Fangyuan''s flattering face towards Xiao Si, and his waist was almost bent to the ground. There was no doubt. "What are you all doing? Do you want to see the imperial envoy soon? " Lin Fangyuan glared at the people and yelled. People do not dare to hesitate, kneel down together, kowtow to Xiao Si. "See the imperial envoy!" Where have the people seen such a battle? They have only heard about it, but they have seen it for the first time. Last time when Xiao Si came to the county, he went straight to Yamen. When he left, he didn''t disturb the people, so it was the first time for them to see the real face of Xiao Si. When everyone was short, only Shen Ning, Xiao Ru and Zhuifeng didn''t kneel down. It suddenly appears to be very prominent. Lin Fangyuan''s face grew longer. He glared at Xiaoru with cold and sharp eyes and said coldly: "where''s the little girl? Why don''t you kneel down when you see the imperial envoy?" Like Shen Ning and chasing the wind, he didn''t dare to provoke him, so he had to put his anger on Xiao Ru''s body. Because Xiaoru looks like a country girl with no power or power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 Small such as but open a pair of eyes, the bone smooth looking at small four, round face is full of exclamation. She had never seen such a little four. He was majestic and full of authority. When he saw him, he immediately changed his face and bowed down like a Harper dog. Ha ha, that''s interesting. Thinking about it, she laughed. "Hee hee, little four, you are so powerful." She clapped her hands and laughed. Lin Fang foresight did not listen to her own words. She also dared to make fun of the imperial envoy in public. Her face suddenly turned blue and her eyes showed a murderous spirit. When Xiao Ru came here with Xiao Si last time, he got out of the carriage and lived in the post house. He didn''t show up at the banquet, so he didn''t know Xiao Ru. "Bold!" He turned to Xiao Ru and said, "take this girl down quickly!" "Who dares to touch her?" All of a sudden, the fourth is a yell. Lin Fangyuan was stunned. The Yamen soldiers who wanted to rush to Xiaoru were also stunned. They all look at the fourth. "Benqin messenger thinks that the little girl is right. He is very powerful." Small four words wind a turn, originally serious face showed a smile. What? Is the imperial envoy not angry? Lin Fangyuan and the Yamen servants were stunned. Lin Fangyuan waved his hand and motioned for the Yamen to step down. As long as the imperial envoy didn''t get angry or angry, he didn''t need to embarrass the little girl, so he thought she was a fart. "Toot, toot, brag, people praise you, you pour bad beauty on." Small as disdain to small four made a face, but also shaved to shame him. "I''m beautiful all along." Xiao Si is laughing again. The answer between the two people was stupefied. What''s the situation? Why is the imperial envoy so kind to this girl? Did the imperial envoy take a fancy to this country girl? Lin Fangyuan rubbed his eyes and looked at Xiaoru. He saw that her face was round and her eyes were round. Although she was dressed in rags, she had a delicate and simple air. He could not help but move in his heart. Of course, although he had four eunuchs around him, he could not marry his own eunuchs. Does the little eunuch of Xiaosi also have this meaning? That''s a good chance to curry favor with the imperial envoy. As long as you clean up the little girl and change into a beautiful dress, she must be a little beauty, and then give her to the imperial envoy. Haha, the imperial envoy didn''t accept his own gift last time, but now he will not refuse this gift. Lin Fangyuan''s mind was full of wishful thinking, and his face could not help smiling. "My Lord, the stolen silver has been found!" At this time, the Yamen servants who went to search Wushan''s home came back with a bundle in their hands and presented them with both hands. "Open it up!" Lin Fangyuan cheered and glared at Wu Shan. Well, you thief, you really collude with foreign pirates and harbor stolen silver! It''s really a matter of knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts! Wu Shan and his wife were stunned. This, this, this How is that possible? I didn''t hide any stolen silver, and I didn''t know any big robbers! As soon as the package was opened, a pile of silver shining small silver ingots appeared in front of the public. Lin Fangyuan frowned. "Why so few? That''s not the right amount www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 He dealt with silver most in his life, and he found something wrong with him after a glance. "My Lord, there are only three hundred taels of silver, and the remaining two hundred taels have not been found." The Yamen servants replied. Lin Fangyuan "pa" of the force of a slap startled. "Wushan, come on the spot. Where are you hiding two hundred taels of silver?" He snapped. Wu Shan looked at the pile of silver and kept blinking. "Wronged, my Lord!" All of a sudden, Lin Fangyuan was yelled back and forth. "You''re still crying for injustice!" Lin Fangyuan was angry and said: "now people get stolen goods together. The evidence is conclusive. You still want to deny it!" "My Lord, Xiaomin is really wronged. The silver is not stolen silver at all." The light flashed in Wu Shan''s eyes, as if he had grasped a straw to save his life, and cried out: "this silver is not a night''s storm or flying. This This is from Xiaomin''s family. " "The money in your family? Ah, nonsense Lin Fangyuan picked up a silver ingot and turned it over. There were two characters on the bottom of the small silver ingot: Dongbai. He threw the silver ingot in front of Wu mountain and sneered, "it''s obviously the official silver cast by Dongbai mansion. Dare you say it''s your family''s silver? Do you have these two words in your money? This is not official bank, what is it! Are you blind when you are an official? " Hearing the speech, Wu Shan''s face Shua became bloodless. He shook his hands and picked up the ingot of small Yuanbao. He looked at it carefully. When he saw the two words, he was shocked. "Official bank? Are these really official banks? " "The facts are there, what else can you say! Hand over the remaining two hundred taels of silver Lin Fangyuan cheered heavily. "Wronged, wronged! The villain is wronged Wu Shan was stunned for a moment, and then he cried out for injustice. "Your honor, these silver are not stolen by villains, and those who collude with big thieves are not villains, but Liu Shi! The villain is wronged. He is the one who really harbors the stolen goods. The villain''s son-in-law, Liu Shi Everyone was stunned. Liu Shi? How did you become Liu Shi? All the people looked scornful and hissed at Wu Shan. "Wu, don''t be so bloody!" "Do you think you can wash yourself by throwing dirty water on Liu Shi? Pooh "A man with a beast''s heart and a man''s face, if he has broken the law, he still wants to frame and plant it!" People, you scold Wushan bloody. Even Lin Fangyuan would like to be given a few big mouths to this Wu mountain. In front of the Imperial Envoys, he still dares to talk nonsense. He really doesn''t pay attention to his county magistrate. "Shut up! If you''re full of nonsense, I''ll have your teeth pulled out! " He called out in a vicious voice. Liu Shi''s face was even more startled. Looking at Wu Shan, he couldn''t say a word. Wu Shan was excited as if he had beaten chicken blood. He raised his head and pointed to Liu Shi. "My Lord, the villain doesn''t talk nonsense. What the villain says is true. These little silver ingots are not from villains'' house, but from Liu Shi! These are all Liu Shi''s! " Hearing the speech, the people immediately made an uproar. "What? Is it Liu Shi''s? " Lin Fangyuan stares at Wu Shan with an unbelievable look on his face. "Nonsense. It''s obvious that the silver was found in your home. How could it be Liu Shi''s?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 "My Lord, these silver really belong to Liu Shi." Wu Shan has already figured it out. The problem lies in the silver. He never expected that the stolen silver from his son-in-law would be official silver or stolen silver! Now he just wants to get rid of the money and get rid of it. Compared with the big crime of colluding with foreign pirates and harboring official money, he stole his son-in-law''s silver, which is not worth mentioning. He distinguished the cooked from the cooked. "My Lord, it''s all villains who are obsessed with lard. When he saw his son-in-law Liu Shi coming home with money, he became greedy. So he took the opportunity of drinking to get drunk and steal five hundred taels of his silver. However, the villain never imagined that Liu Shi, who was killed this day, would collude with the big thieves and hide money for the thieves. These official silver is not villains'', but Liu Shi''s Look When the matter came to an end, Wu Shan did not dare to hide any more. He told all the reasons for his stealing silver. "Oh, you did steal it!" "Well, if you steal people''s money, you will frame them up!" "A thief, a thief without conscience!" The people were angry again. But Wu Shan turned a deaf ear to him. He didn''t care about being scolded by people pointing at his back. Even if he was disgraced by the scolding, he would not care if he could not raise his head to be a man. Now he only wanted to be able to get rid of the crime, otherwise they would be afraid that they would not be able to keep their heads. Lin Fangyuan trembled with anger, pointing to Wu Shan and swearing: "you You He felt the heat on his face now, as if he had been slapped in public. Not long ago, he declared Liu Shi guilty in public, but now Wu Shan''s words are clearly telling people that he is a comatose official! But now Wu Shan didn''t care to say so. He kowtowed repeatedly and cried, "Your Highness knows clearly that the villain is really wronged. The silver is really Liu Shi''s. If you don''t believe him, he will admit it." He said in a hurry: "Liu Shi, tell the Lord quickly, is this money yours? You say? Tell the truth Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Liu Shi. Liu Shi''s face was stunned. Obviously, he had not recovered from the incident. He did not understand how suddenly Wu Shan insisted that the silver was his own. He took a look at the little silver ingots, and his lips trembled, but there was no sound. "I I''m not sure. I want to feel it. " Because these silver ingots look the same, as long as he touches them, he will know whether they are his own. Hearing the speech, the people immediately sent out a burst of noisy noise. "Liu Shi, are you stupid?" "What else! Your father-in-law is clearly trying to frame you! " "You are so honest. If you admit that the silver belongs to you, you will not be able to get rid of the crime!" People are worried about Liu Shi''s honesty. "Silence! Silence Lin Fangyuan shot a series of startling trees, only to suppress the people''s comments. "Somebody, take these silver to Liu Shi and let him touch it!" He ordered. "Yes, my Lord." The Yamen servants carried all the small silver ingots to Liu Shi. Liu Shi shook his hands, picked up a small ingot of Yuanbao, touched it carefully for a while, put it down, and went to touch another ingot. The huge court began to become quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 All people''s eyes are focused on Liu Shi''s face and body, staring at his every move. The people were sweating for him. This honest man, even if the silver is really yours, don''t admit it! Don''t forget how your father-in-law framed you! Don''t forget he stole your money! He said just now that there is no mark on the silver. You can''t prove that the silver belongs to you. In the same way, he can''t prove that the silver is not his! But these words were held in their throat, but they did not dare to say a word. Because the Imperial Envoys and the imperial guards stood there majestically, as well as the county magistrate. As long as they say such words, they will be regarded as Liu Shi''s accomplices. Finally, Liu Shi touched the 30 ingots of small silver ingots, raised his head, and his honest face actually showed a smile. "Yes, the silver is indeed mine." He said. "Every ingot." The tone is affirmative and the expression is satisfied. He knew these little silver ingots, and knew every ingot, because he earned them all through hard work and sweat. Every time he got a small ingot of Yuanbao, he would hide it carefully, and then he would take it out every night and touch it carefully. Although each ingot of Yuanbao looked almost the same, he was familiar with it and kept the shape of each ingot in his mind. He knew where there were pits, where there were lines, where there were pits. "Alas After listening to Liu Shi''s words, the common people sighed for a long time and shook their heads regretfully at Liu Shi. Still too honest! As long as he doesn''t admit that the silver is his, Wu Shan, a villain, will not be able to get rid of the crime of colluding with Wang Yang''s bandits and harboring official silver. Now, as soon as Liu Shi confessed, he ran to Liu Shi from Wu Shan. As for the silver? The common people did not believe in the stolen goods at all. They believed that Liu Shi would never commit the evil of colluding with big thieves. "Ha ha, my Lord, did you hear that? You hear me? Liu Shi admitted it, and he finally admitted that the silver was his! " But Wu Shan cried out with ecstasy. He really understood Liu Shi''s character, but he knew that Liu Shi would never lie, so he deliberately used this method. Sure enough, Liu Shi really recognized it. "Er!" Lin Fangyuan did not expect that things would become like this. However, no matter whether the stolen silver was Wu Shan''s or Liu Shi''s, it had nothing to do with his Lin Fangyuan. Now he only needs to find out the whereabouts of the remaining two hundred taels of official silver, and then he can deliver to the imperial envoy. "Liu Shi!" He was shocked again and asked, "since you admit that the silver is yours, where are you putting the remaining two hundred taels of silver?" Liu Shi Lengleng raised his head, a face of frustration, stammered: "I I don''t know. " "Be bold! You all admit that the silver belongs to you. How can you not know the whereabouts of the silver! It seems that I will not be punished seriously. You will not tell the truth! " Lin Fangyuan sternly threatened. Liu Shi shivered for a moment, and then he said, "villain I really don''t know. The villain did bring back 500 Liang silver, but the villain was drunk. After waking up, the silver It''s gone. If you want to ask the whereabouts of the silver, you should ask the villain''s father-in-law. He also admitted that he had stolen the villain''s silver just now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 After he said that, not only did the people give out a burst of buzzing laughter, but even the Yamen servants couldn''t help laughing and making a wheezing sound. Lin Fangyuan''s face was so hot that he could make pancakes on it. He was so ashamed that he could not find a way to get into it. Damn it, I must be confused by Wu Shan. To ask such stupid questions. Wu Shan Mingming admitted that he had stolen Liu Shi''s silver. Instead of asking Wu Shan, he ran to ask Liu Shi. What a shame and left him at his grandmother''s house! He was annoyed and angry. What worried him most was that he looked like a fool in front of the ambassador. Lin Fangyuan peeked to see Xiao Si''s face. He found that there was no expression on his face, so he felt at ease. "Bold Wu Shan, you have stolen Liu Shi''s silver and framed him. It''s an unforgivable crime! Give me the whereabouts of the remaining two hundred taels of silver quickly, or you will be severely punished! " Lin Fangyuan made a big surprise. As soon as Wu Shan heard the four words of "severe punishment and serving", his face changed with fear, and he was frightened by the noise. He raised his head and looked at Lin Fangyuan. His face was bitter, like eating Coptis. He mumbled his lips and stopped talking. "Not yet? Somebody, call me! Hit hard! Until he says it Lin Fang has a great voice. "Yes, my Lord!" The Yamen soldiers on the left and right immediately overturned the Wushan mountain to the ground, and lifted the staff to fight down heavily. "Ah --" after only two or three strokes, Wu Shan screamed like a pig and almost lifted the roof of the county government. Lin Fangyuan couldn''t help wrinkling his brows. He peeped at Xiao Si''s face and ordered, "stop his mouth for me, and then hit me hard!" "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! I''ll do it! I will Before the Yamen stopped talking, Wu Shan screamed. These two slaps made his buttocks blossom. He was usually well behaved. Where had he suffered such a crime, he almost fainted in pain. "Well, no good." Lin Fangyuan snorted scornfully and raised his hand: "say it! What about the two hundred taels of silver? " Wu Shan''s face changed color with pain, and his lips were still shivering: "in In In... " He''s been here for a long time, and he''s not coming up with a result. Lin Fangyuan was angry and said impatiently, "it seems that if you don''t continue to fight, you still don''t want to recruit people!" Wu Shan was so shocked that he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He closed his eyes and his heart and called out: "the remaining two hundred taels of silver are in It''s in the back hall of your government... " "Bang!" As soon as his voice fell, the startling tree in Lin Fangyuan''s hands fell, first on his toes, and then on the ground. Lin Fangyuan jumped to his feet, but did not care about the pain in his toes. He pointed at Wu mountain and scolded: "Wu Mountain Dog thief! You are so bold. You dare to plant booty and frame up my official. It seems that I will not punish you severely. You are not willing to tell the truth! Someone... " Before he finished his words, Wu Shan cried out again: "my Lord, the villain was not framed. The two hundred taels of silver were really in your back hall. Don''t you remember? Three days ago, the villain filled it with a gift box and sent it in personally. You collected the money and promised the villain to send Liu Shi to prison. This It''s true. It''s not made up by a villain! " "You You You are bloody! " Lin Fangyuan''s face became very ugly. He glared at Wu Shan, hoping that he would be cut into pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 He was frightened and angry, afraid and anxious. Because he never thought, the trial came to his own head. Now he was like smearing yellow mud in the crotch of his pants. It was not excrement but also excrement that he could not shake off. Asshole, damn it! The God killed Wu Shan gave his stolen silver to himself! Lin Qingyuan regrets everything. He didn''t regret receiving Wu Shan''s money, but he regretted that he didn''t check carefully after receiving the silver. If he really found out that it was official silver, he would have taken Wu Shan''s head on the spot. How hateful and angry! What to do now? The Wu Mountain Dog thief sold himself at once. If the imperial envoy sent someone to search the hall like this, he would immediately find the silver. At that time, bribery will be a small matter, but concealment of stolen goods will be more serious! I''m afraid the black gauze hat on my head will not be able to keep it. Not only the black gauze cap can''t be protected, but even the head on the neck is not stable, right? Lin Fangyuan''s legs trembled and he tried his best to turn his mind. But the more anxious he was, the more he felt like a mess of shit in his head. He couldn''t think of any way out. But now Wu Shan only wants to pull one more person into the water. He can''t take care of Lin Fangyuan. He knew that Xiao Si was an imperial envoy, and his power was far greater than Lin Fang''s. He immediately turned his head and kowtowed to Xiao Si, trying to climb up the big leg of the imperial envoy ambassador. "The imperial envoy, the villain didn''t lie. Even if he had 120 guts, he didn''t dare to tell a lie. The two hundred taels of silver were in Lord Lin''s back hall. The villain was so obsessed with lard that he wanted to deprive his son-in-law Liu Shi''s silver. So he gave the two hundred taels of silver to Lord Lin and asked him to surrender Liu Shi to the army. Lord Lin accepted the money If you come a little later, Lord Lin will kill Liu Shi alive! " What Wu Shan said was that he sold Lin Fangyuan to nothing. What''s more, he said it as if Lin Fangyuan and Liu Shi had a deep hatred. His own crime seemed to be that he was greedy for a little money, and there was not much sin. Lin Fangyuan''s eyes were red, and he glared at Wu Shan fiercely, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood. The murderous Wu Mountain Dog thief, unexpectedly beat a harrow upside down, buckle this excrement pot on his head! At this moment, he wanted to kill Wu Shan immediately. "Shut up! Wushan dog thief, you collude with grass flying, harboring stolen silver and colluding with the thieves. You have committed a very serious crime. If you come, you will be killed by me immediately! " He didn''t have a shock, so he slapped hard on the table. But at this time, the words of his county magistrate were not so easy to use. The Yamen servants are all people who act according to the wind and wind. When things get to this point, they don''t dare to attack and kill people at will. Now the biggest player on the court is not Lin Fangyuan, but the imperial envoy ambassador. And who of them is not clear about the corruption and perversion of the law that Lin Fangyuan did? Now that things have come to light, I''m afraid Lin Fangyuan himself is hard to protect. Now he is angry and wants to kill Wu Shan. They will not be so stupid to be the accomplices of Lin Fangyuan. So you look at me, I see you, but no one has moved. Lin Fangyuan was so angry that he trembled all over his body, pointing to the Yamen servants and calling out, "well, you are all against it! You don''t even listen to me? You You... " He wanted to scold him, but when he thought of the imperial envoy Ambassador staring at him, did he lose his official prestige? I''m going to hold on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 "Lord Lin, why are you angry? What Wu Shan bandit said is not what he said. Benqin messenger also wanted to see as the truth, and would not wrongly wronged a good man. " Xiao Si''s one sentence is to let Lin Fangyuan raise in the throat of the heart dropped half. "Or the imperial envoy..." He was busy piling up a smile, ready to explain for himself a few words, did not expect small four waved his hand, interrupted him. "So, just go to your back hall and search for it. If you have or don''t have these two hundred taels of silver, will it not be clear that it will be clear?" Xiaosi said with a smile. "The imperial envoy..." Lin Fangyuan''s mouth immediately seemed to contain a bitter gourd, and his heart was full of bitterness. Search? One search, one accurate! "Your Majesty, don''t you believe me? Believe in the Wu mountain bandit? " Lin Fangyuan immediately showed his indignant expression. "Benqin messenger only believes in the fact that his eyes can see. In order to stop the mouth of the Wu mountain bandit, it''s better to go to Lord Lin''s houya to search for it." Small four skin smile flesh does not smile, the canthus of the eye slant swept Lin Fangyuan one eye, and added a sentence. "Lord Lin, if you insist on not letting Ben qinjun search, he will never embarrass you." This move is really powerful. Lin Fangyuan said "no" in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word on his mouth. Up to now, he had to pray in his heart that the silver was hidden, and the guards could not find it. "The lower officials and the lower officials should ask and have a clear conscience, and the imperial and imperial officials will search at will." What he said was insincere, but when the matter came to an end, he could not help it. "Hehe, since Lord Lin has asked for search, let this imperial envoy do it." Xiao Si laughed, his eyes turned, and he said, "but the royal guards are thick handed and thick footed. They are afraid that they will damage the things in Lord Lin''s house. You''d better ask the Yamen servants to take them to search. They must know what places to search and what places not to search." After he had finished speaking, he would not let Lin Fangyuan speak. He said to the Yamen servants, "you servants, go to some people and take my men to Lord Lin''s back hall. Look for them carefully. Don''t damage your adult''s things. If you break something he loves, you can''t be spared." Hearing this, Lin Fangyuan and the Yamen servants are all crying bitterly. Lin Fangyuan can''t help but scold in his heart: Dead kid, so cunning! If the imperial guards go to search for the silver, their location is very secret. Maybe they can''t find it, but the Yamen soldiers How many of them don''t know what they do? There are also their own confidants in it. Although they feel secret, they may not be able to hide their eyes. But the Yamen servants were in tears. The imperial envoy is killing us! If you can''t find out, you will be detained on your own head if you can''t find out. But if you find out, the county magistrate''s black yarn and head will not be able to protect. After so many years of work under the county master, few people''s crotch is clean. They are holding a rope around their necks! What to do? It''s a search, OK? Or can''t we find it? Before these yamen soldiers are tangled up, the imperial guards are already impatient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 "Let you lead a way, grind and haw like a girl, do you usually work like this?" The royal guards cheered. The Yamen servants were suddenly in tears. Why are you like a lady? Is it like a man who takes the rope to strangle his neck? But they can''t cry because of their bitterness and dare not go out when they are angry. They can only go to the back yamen far away from the forest with a large group of army troops like wolves. When Lin Fangyuan watched them walk away, his heart would jump out of his throat. However, Xiao Si also added fuel to the fire by asking: "Mr. Lin, I see you look bad. Are you sick Small four a face care appearance, only see Lin Fangyuan almost spit out a mouthful of blood. "Well Cough Lower officials, lower officials... " He really wanted to pretend to be ill, but could he avoid it? Can''t hide! Damn, they all hate this damned Wu Mountain Dog thief! How could he be blind and not see that this is a beast with human face and animal heart! As a result, I was bitten by the animal and bit off a large piece of meat. What a pain! He was gnashing his teeth in his stomach. Wu Shan was not stupid. He knew that he had torn his face with Lin Fangyuan this time. Lin Fangyuan hated himself to the bone. If he didn''t find a strong supporter, he would have to peel and tear himself apart when the imperial envoy left. "The imperial envoy, the villain still needs to expose!" Wu Shan knelt on the ground, pointed to Lin Fangyuan, and said in a loud voice: "the villain wants to expose the dog official. As a parent official, he doesn''t want to seek happiness for the common people. Instead, he is tyrannical. The common people have already complained and hated him to the bone! He doesn''t ask whether he is right or wrong. He only looks at his own private affairs. Whoever gives more money will win the lawsuit! There are too many bribes in his back house. The two hundred Liang silver given by the villain is only a drop in the bucket. If you don''t believe it, you can see the truth later... " He talked so much that he could only hear Lin Fangyuan''s anger. Lin Fangyuan was about to run away. If it hadn''t been for the Yamen servant who was his confidant, he would rush forward and beat Wu Shan to death in the court, just like killing a disgusting fly! No, flies are not enough to form a nest. Wu Shan''s hatred in Lin Fangyuan''s heart is like a damned bug! Why don''t you kill this bug earlier! Lin Fangyuan hated to spit blood in his heart, but in front of the Imperial Envoys and the imperial guards, he could do nothing but let Wu Shan speak out. His face was hard to see the difficulty, but the people were very relieved. Seeing that Wu Shan has poured out all the bad things Lin Fangyuan has done in recent years like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, the people really feel comfortable! Ha ha ha, this is really a dog bite dog, a mouth hair! The people were very happy to see it, and from time to time they gave Wu Shan some applause. Although they despised Wu Shan very much, compared with their hatred of Lin Fangyuan, Wu Shan''s action undoubtedly won their support. Wu Shan couldn''t help being complacent. What he said had no control. No matter what Lin Fangyuan has done or has not done, he now dares to buckle on Lin Fangyuan''s head. Anyway, he believes that Lin Fangyuan is finished this time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 "You, you, you Wushan bandit, you are bloody! You nonsense! You Distort the facts! You, you, you No, I haven''t done any of these things! None of them! " Lin Fangyuan was still trying to suppress his anger. He was ready to wait for Wu Shan to finish. After all, he would refute Wu Shan one by one to clear his name. Although he was angry, he knew that there were many exaggerations and untruths in Wu Shan''s speech. As long as he seized the opportunity to refute, he was confident that Wu Shan would be speechless. However, he didn''t expect that his forbearance made Wu Shan even worse. He made a lot of things he didn''t do at all on his own head. He is indeed greedy for money. Over the past few years, he has accumulated a lot of bribes. He knows that he has no big idea. He may not have the opportunity to further his official career. He just wants to guard this rich county of fish and rice, to be a magistrate for several years, to search for more people''s fat and cream, and then to return home with tens of thousands of snowflake silver, so as to have a peaceful life in the rest of his life Serve the day. If Wu Shan just accused him of accumulating wealth, he would bear it. However, he never expected that Wu Shan also put some false accusations on him. He said that he was greedy for flowers and lust. When he saw the beautiful little widow, he went to hook up with him. If he didn''t comply, he sent a yamen servant to rob him into the government, publicly humiliated him, and forced the widow to commit suicide by jumping into the well He also said that he was not only a good woman but also a better man. He once called ten beautiful boys into the yamen, but the next day he sent out ten corpses Lin Fangyuan had never even heard of all kinds of unpleasant things. However, when he got to Wu Shan''s mouth, he had done them all by himself, and the evidence was conclusive. How could he bear it? How not to be angry! He wanted to strangle Wu Shan immediately. "Wushan! You You fart Lin Fangyuan can''t care about his demeanor any more. His blue veins burst out on his forehead. He jumps up and rushes to Wu mountain. He was so angry and powerful that he broke free of the two yamen servants who held him. He pinched him to the throat of Wushan and tried his best. "You You want to kill Shut up Save Life... " Wu Shan was pinched, his eyes turned white, and he vomited bubbles from his mouth. He collapsed like a dead fish. All the people were shocked to see the scene. "Chase the wind, pull him away quickly, don''t let Wu Shan die, but there is no proof of death." When everyone is stunned and at a loss, Shen Ning raises her voice and says to Zhuifeng. "Yes." Chasing the wind came back to him. He was ashamed in his heart and thought to himself how stupid he was. If this really made Lin Fangyuan succeed, where would his guard face go. He stretched out his hand and flicked it gently at Lin Fangyuan''s elbow. Lin Fangyuan only felt numb in his arm and could not use his strength any more. At that time, he was soft and soft beside him. "Wushan, the dog thief! I can''t spare you! I want your dog''s life Lin Fangyuan''s face was angry and his eyes were red. He was staring at Wu Shan''s face, hoping that he would bite down a piece of Wu Shan''s flesh. His arms were weak, but his legs were still able to move. Suddenly, he threw himself into Wu Shan''s face. "> when he climbed the mountain, he screamed like a pig. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 Wu Shan just got rid of the fate of being strangled and gasped for less than two breaths. He didn''t expect that Lin Fangyuan would rush to himself recklessly and was bitten by a bite. "Help! Kill He uttered a heart rending cry. "Chase the wind!" Shen Ning is a faint sound. This time, without waiting for her to finish, Zhuifeng has already stepped forward and directly chopped Lin Fangyuan''s back neck. As soon as Lin Fangyuan was dark, he fainted. "Ah! It''s killing me Wu Shan let out a miserable cry. His tears and nose flowed together. On his right face, he was even more bloody. Lin Fangyuan actually bit a small piece of meat. Wu Shan''s wife was so frightened that she forgot to go forward and bandage his wound. When the people saw this incident, they were all in a state of shock and could not return to God for a long time. Lin Fangyuan, whom they usually see, is a strict and meticulous official. Although everyone knows what he is doing behind the scenes, he always looks dignified on the surface. Who could have thought that Lin Fangyuan would be such a lunatic face when he was crazy! It''s terrible! The Yamen servants were also stunned by Lin Fangyuan''s madness. They couldn''t believe that Lin Fangyuan, who had fainted on the ground, moved back unconsciously, farther away from him, as if he were afraid that he would bite himself when he woke up. Xiao Si frowned and looked at Lin Fangyuan in disgust. "If you come, tie him up first, so that he won''t bite again when he wakes up." When he finished, he tied a thick rope to the forest. Wu Shanwu felt very frightened, but he didn''t care about the sharp pain in his cheek. He howled at his throat: "my Lord, hurry up Put him down, he He was guilty of being a thief. He killed people and killed his mouth. He became angry because of his anger. " Just think of it, Lin Fangyuan''s face was trembling with fear. However, at the same time, he was also secretly pleased that Lin Fangyuan committed murder in public. He was afraid that he could not escape the robbery. Compared with the fact that he robbed Liu Shi''s money, Lin Fangyuan committed a felony of beheading his head. At this moment, the imperial envoy was afraid that he did not care about himself. "Wushan, the dog thief! You''re going to be bloody Laozi, I will not let you go Lin Fangyuan wakes up, and before he opens his eyes, he hears that Wu Shan is still slandering himself, which makes him faint again. The slap of chasing the wind on his neck didn''t exert any force, it just made him faint for a while, so he soon woke up. As soon as he woke up, he couldn''t help shouting abuse. Wu Shan was so frightened that he instinctively wanted to hide. But then he saw that Lin Fangyuan was bound into zongzi. He was full of confidence and called to Lin Fangyuan: "now you can''t protect yourself. What kind of prestige are you playing! You want to bite me, you bite, you bite! " "You You Lin Fangyuan was so angry that his eyes almost protruded. The hatred in his heart. At this time, the people came back to God, but they were very happy. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting! They all saw that Lin Fangyuan was going to have a bad day today. This is really a great pleasure. "Report to the imperial envoy that his subordinates were ordered to search Lin Fangyuan''s houya and found a large amount of silver." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 Just as Lin Fangyuan turned his eyes and was ready to find a chance to clear his guilt, the imperial guards had already carried several large boxes out of the back hall Yamen and carried them to the court. As soon as he saw these boxes, Lin Fangyuan''s face was as dead as ashes, and he was as soft as a deflated ball. It''s over, it''s all over! He glared at the Yamen servants who led the imperial army to search his inner house. Just now, the hatred of Wu Shan was transferred to these yamen servants. Although Wu Shan is slandering him, he can tell the truth sooner or later. But now? These guys, who eat inside and outside, have turned over all of their own family, and have nothing left. These bastards, they usually treat them well, the silver they give them is enough for their life, but I didn''t expect that all of them are heartless! When it comes to the critical time, do you want to sell yourself so clean! You should know that he is a careful man and knows the truth of the three caves of cunning rabbits. These boxes of silver are not placed in the same place. Every place can be said to be extremely secret. I didn''t expect that six boxes of smuggled goods were dug out! Lin Fangyuan hates that iron is not steel and stares at the Yamen servants. His old blood in his heart rises and vomits. "All open up!" Xiao Si was obviously surprised. Although he had known for a long time that the magistrate of Linzhi county was corrupt and bribed, he was afraid that the excrement on his buttocks had not been wiped clean, but he had never imagined that Lin Zhi county was so greedy. As soon as the lid of the six boxes was opened, not only the common people were dazzled, but also the eyes of the fourth grader and the imperial guards were also wide eyed. The huge court suddenly became silent. All the people opened their eyes, staring at the six big boxes, which were speechless by the jewels inside. "My darling, you can catch it so much!" After a long time, small four just long spit out a breath. Just now, even his breath became short. Because there was not only silver in the box, but also all kinds of rare treasures. Even he, a small eunuch who followed the emperor and saw many treasures in the Imperial Palace, was also a good thing that he had never seen before. He really can''t imagine, a small county magistrate with seven grades. Even if he is rich here, where do these treasures that he has never seen come from? However, it is not the time to investigate this matter. Xiao Si is very clear that Lin Fangyuan''s crime of corruption and bribery can''t escape. As for other charges, we should have a careful trial. We should always make him spit up. "Go and find out if you have the 200 Liang silver mentioned by Wu Shan." Small four receives Shen Ning to hand over the eyes, immediately understand the command way. "Yes." After a little searching in the box, the royal guards found the same small silver ingot as the 3221 type, which was placed on the top of one of the boxes and wrapped with a small red packet. "Liu Shi, do you want to see if these silver are yours?" Fourth to Liu Shiyi nuzui, the Yulin army will put the small bag in front of Liu Shi. Liu Shi shaking hands, one only touched the past, and then heavily nodded. For a moment, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 "Yes, yes, all these silver are villains." Liu Shi''s voice choked and said, eyes full of tears, the heart is full of gratitude to small four. But for the imperial envoy''s sudden arrival, he would have been killed by the dog Officer Lin Fangyuan. But when the imperial envoy arrived, he not only cleared his injustice, but also returned his 500 Liang silver to the original owner. In an instant, the excitement and gratitude in his heart almost drowned him. Even if he was to die for the sake of the imperial envoy, he would not hesitate. "My Lord, but these silver are all earned by villains through hard work. They are not the stolen silver of big thieves." Liu Shi held the silver ingot, but what flashed in his mind was the bitterness and hardship he had experienced in earning the silver over the years. His eyes were full of tears and he could not help looking at his wife in the crowd. He couldn''t let the silver turn into stolen silver. It was not only his painstaking efforts, but also all his wife''s jewelry and affection. Liu Shi had a lot of words to say, but when he got to his mouth, he stammered: "big man, this is really not stolen silver, it''s not..." The more he tries to explain, the less he knows how to explain. Wu Shan looked at him with angry eyes and exclaimed, "this is not official silver, what is it! You dare to argue! Liu Shi, I can''t see that you are honest and honest on the surface, but behind your back you have done such a dirty and bold business. Actually, you colluded with foreign pirates and harbored official silver and stolen silver. How could Wu Shan, who was blind at the beginning, marry your daughter to such a bastard! " He hated Liu Shi to the bone. If it wasn''t for this son-in-law, who was a thorn in the flesh, who would have committed such a lawsuit and would not have been bitten off a piece of meat! "This This is really not stolen silver, I I don''t know any big thieves. I I didn''t hide any stolen silver. I earned every ingot of 500 liang of silver from my hard work... " Liu Shi''s eyes are full of tears. Facing Wu Shan''s aggressive accusation, he can only say over and over that this is not stolen silver, but he doesn''t know where to take out the certificate to prove it. The onlookers could not help shaking their heads and sighing for him. They all hated Wu Shan''s bullying of honest people. However, the silver was not theirs. At the bottom of each ingot of silver, the word "Dongbai" was cast on the bottom of each ingot of silver, which made Liu Shi have a hundred mouths. Because most of the silver spindles in the Folk Circulation do not have characters. Only the silver with special use in the court can have characters on the bottom. This kind of silver is official silver and will not be circulated in the market. Although the common people did not believe that Liu Shi would collude with foreign pirates or anything, the 500 Liang silver that Liu Shi took back was indeed the official silver with characters. They also wonder, where did Liu Shi get back the five hundred taels of official silver? He''s not going to rob the Yamen''s Bank, is he? The people wanted to cry out for Liu Shi, but they couldn''t do it. They were all sweating for Liu Shi, thinking that Liu Shi was really unlucky, so he went out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest. He finally got back 500 liang of silver. In a flash, he was charged with collusion with big thieves and harboring official silver. He had known this for a long time. He might as well say that the silver was not his own. Let his greedy father-in-law carry this black pot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 "Well, Benqin messenger certainly knows that this is not official silver. Liu Shi, this 500 Liang silver belongs to you. Take it back and live with your wife at ease." Unexpectedly, to everyone''s surprise, Xiao Si didn''t scold Liu Shi, nor did he send him to prison. Instead, he said a word with a kind face. This, this, this It''s not true, is it? People can''t believe their ears. Liu Shi really thought that he had heard wrong, or he was dreaming. He looked at Xiao Si blankly and didn''t respond for half a day. Wu Shan was the first to jump. "Your honor, didn''t you just say that this silver is official silver? How can the boy be acquitted for harboring the official silver? This What''s going on here? " He was surprised, angry and puzzled, so that he forgot his awe of the imperial envoy and blurted out. Small four rolled a white eye to him, light way: "who says this silver is official silver?" "This This You... " Wu Shan looked at Xiao Si with astonishment. He wanted to say that it was clearly an adult. You said it was official silver, but the question of Xiao Si puzzled him. If he said so, would he not have beaten the face of the imperial envoy in public? Is he still alive? After thinking about it, he had to circuitously say: "Imperial officer, there are several characters cast by Dongbai mansion under the silver, which is always true." He was also wise enough to point out that this batch of silver was cast with words, that is, the official silver that is firmly established, but it is not what the imperial envoy said it was not. The common people have ears, so he doesn''t believe it. Can the imperial envoy be stupefied if he points to the black and says it''s white? Who knows small four ha ha a smile. "Is it the official silver who has cast the characters? Wu Shan, you''re really ignorant The sarcasm in this tone is so strong that it can''t be stronger. Wu Shan''s face turned red, but his heart was still a group of misty water, unconvinced: "the villain is really not as knowledgeable as the imperial envoy. The villain only knows that the character must be official silver." "Well, that Imperial officer will teach you a good boy. In our western Chu, as long as it is the silver that has been cast, it is the official silver. This is a good saying, but..." The wind of Xiaosi dialect suddenly turned and said, "there is only one place, that is the Dongbai mansion. All the people who have lived in Dongbai mansion know that the silver in circulation is cast with the word Dongbai. This is a rule handed down from the previous dynasty. Wu Shan, are you afraid you know nothing about it? Hey, hey, hey, hey. " Xiao Si sneers. What? Is there such a rule? Wu Shan seems to be hit by the head, and the whole person is confused. He had never heard of such a rule. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Fangyuan. Lin Fangyuan hated Wu Shan and bit himself. He was staring at Wu Shan with cannibal eyes. He is the official of the imperial court. He knows much more about nature than Wu Shan, a common man. He forgot this rule when he didn''t mention it. Now when he mentioned it, he remembered it in his mind. Good! There is such a rule indeed! In the whole western Chu Dynasty, only Dongbai mansion could engrave characters under the silver ingots, and only the silver with the characters Dongbai was not official silver. Damn, how can I forget this rule! However, this is just a good opportunity for Wu Shan. Lin Fangyuan naturally will not let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 "Wu Shan, what the imperial envoy said is true. Not all the silver that has been cast in the Western Chu Dynasty is the official silver. The only exception is Dongbai mansion. You know it now, do you regret it too late? Hum He gave a sneer. Even Lin Fangyuan said so. Where would Wu Shan not believe it. He gaped on the spot. "But But the big thief It was not a fake night, was it? Even if Liu Shi is not harbouring official silver, then Then he can''t get away with the crime of colluding with foreign pirates? " He found himself more and more confused. Good silver turned into official silver, and then changed into official silver again, didn''t it? All this confused him. Now he only wants to catch one charge, and he can''t let Liu Shi get away from it. Small four is again ha ha a smile, scornfully looked at Wu Shan. "Let Benqin envoy teach you a good boy. What kind of bandit who made a big stir in the grass overnight was just a name that Ben Chin''s envoy had not even heard of. How can you insist that this is true?" "What? Fake? " "It''s a myth?" "There is no such person at all?" Wu Toushan once again. The people were also surprised, staring at Xiao Si, all fell into the clouds. Only Lin Fangyuan turned his mind faster and had already guessed what was going on. But he guessed the truth of the matter, but his face became more gray, a pair of haze eyes staring at Wu Shan, spitting blood in his heart. Xiao Si''s eyes glanced at the common people, and he was satisfied to see the shock on their faces. After selling for such a long time, he could finally give up. He also made no secret of the complacency on his face, and said with a smile: "of course it''s fake. There''s no one night in the world that makes the grass fly. If Ben Qin didn''t say so, how could Wu Shan tell the truth and admit that he stole Liu Shi''s money? How can he explain the whereabouts of the remaining two hundred taels of silver so clearly? " The people suddenly realized that their faces were full of admiration and worship. "Oh, it''s a trick "How clever the imperial envoy is "Great, great!" The endless praise of the sound of small four almost floating up. It''s over, it''s all over! What a fool I am! A real fool! Why didn''t you see it was a trap! Wu Shan sat on the ground, stupefied. The people made bursts of cheers. Liu Shi, surprised and pleased, kowtowed to Xiao Si. In addition to kowtow, he can''t spit out a word now. Besides kowtow, he has no other way to express his gratitude. "My lord Thank you very much The imperial envoy Wu... " He was buried in the ground, sobbing. Even when he was wronged and tortured, he did not shed a drop of tears, but at this time, he could not stand up. Liu Shi''s wife wept with joy. "The imperial envoy is wise!" "The imperial emissary is really the great master of Qingtian!" "Thanks to the Imperial Envoys, we can get to the bottom of the case." The people praised each other and praised Xiao Si to heaven. However, Wu Shan and Lin Fangyuan were so pale that they couldn''t say a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 Xiao Si raised his hand and made a silent gesture. The people immediately became quiet. Everyone looked at Xiao Si with bated breath, but his face was filled with adoration. Fortunately, the imperial emissary came up with such a clever plan that the corrupt officials Lin Fangyuan and Wu Shan were able to bite the dog and grapple with each other. They had seen that the fourth grader was young, and they didn''t pay much attention to him. They only paid a little respect to him just because of the court''s face. Now they admire and love him from the bottom of their hearts. "Cough," Xiao Si cleared his throat and saw the eager and adoring eyes of the common people. Although he was light and fluttering, he still knew that he was a little heavy. A blush of embarrassment flashed across his face, and then he began to speak slowly: "fellow villagers, in fact, this strategy was not invented by Ben chin, but by the imperial censor It''s all inspired by the imperial historian. " He looked down at Liu Shi and said, "Liu Shi, you don''t need to thank me. The person you really want to thank is the imperial historian." The Grand Historian? Liu Shi and the people were stunned. They looked left and right, looked around, their faces puzzled. How can there be any imperial censor here? "May I ask the imperial envoy and the imperial envoy, where are the imperial and imperial officials now?" Liu Shi couldn''t help asking. Shen Si pointed to the emperor''s edict Lord Shen? All of them followed the finger of Xiao Si, and their eyes fell on Shen Ning''s face. However, the color of confusion on the faces of all the people did not decrease, but they were more confused. They even looked at Shen Ning''s front, back, left and right. What kind of Lord Shen is there? Can''t that girl who has been smiling is Lord Shen? This is simply impossible! People don''t dare to ask Xiao Si, whispering in the crowd. "Hello, have you seen Lord Shen?" "No, only one girl." "Is this girl Shen Yushi, Lord Shen?" "Don''t laugh. How could this girl be Shen Yushi?" "That is to say, no woman is an official. Don''t laugh." Shen Ning looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "why can''t a woman be an official? I am the new censor of the inspector general, but you don''t have to call me Lord Shen, just call me Miss Shen. " Her voice was not too loud, but all of a sudden the low voices of the people were suppressed. The crowd gaped, and the expression looked like he had been chopped by thunder. They all looked at him in disbelief. Even the most honest Liu Shi showed a look of disbelief on his face. Especially those older people, all in disapproval of shaking their heads. They have lived for most of their lives, and have never heard of a woman being an official, let alone a senior official like the imperial censor! "Impossible, impossible." Someone shook his head. "I heard you wrong. I must have heard it wrong." Someone''s trying to pull out his ears. "I''m so dazzled that I see men as women. I''ll have a closer look." Someone was rubbing his eyes hard. The common people have a lot of words, but no one believes that what Shen Ning said is true. Xiao Ru listens to the people''s comments, but also wants to laugh and angry. His gills are like a frog''s drum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 Finally, she did not hold back, or first laugh out. "You have heard and read correctly. My eldest lady is the imperial historian appointed by the emperor." Her voice was clear and her laughter was exquisite, which immediately attracted people to look at her. But the crowd saw that she was just a younger girl, with childishness still on her face, and the expression on her face was even more distrustful. "Cough, cough, cough!" Key time, small four clear throat, a face of seriousness. "Servant fourth, I''d like to meet Miss Shen, the imperial historian of Shen. The case of Liu Shi and Wu Shan has been solved. Liu Shi was wronged. The real thief is Wu Shan. How to make a decision, please ask Miss Shen to make a decision." Small four to Shen Ning line a salute, extremely respectful. His words are better than anything. The people who didn''t believe it at all saw that their highly respected Imperial Envoys saluted Shen Ning. How dare they have any doubt? This girl is the imperial censor. She must be! No wonder she dare to step forward and rebuke the fierce Lin Fangyuan in public without changing her face! Only with this courage and courage, all the people present could not do it! Yes, she must be the censor! "See the Grand Historian!" "Grassroots people visit the imperial historian!" All of a sudden, the people fell to their knees and their shouts were in chaos. The faces of the Yamen servants standing in the court were very embarrassed. They looked at each other, beating drums in their hearts, and could not decide whether to kneel or not. After all, they eat yamen''s bowl of rice. Their vision and insight are higher than those of the common people, but not much. But it is the higher point that makes them have a deeper understanding of the court system. They have never heard of a woman in the court! Since the founding of the Western Chu state, there has never been such a thing in history! Now suddenly there''s a woman Or a young girl, who appeared in front of the public and said that she was the censor of the imperial court, how could they believe it? The imperial historians know that this is a senior official of four grades. But the tut? It''s the first time they''ve heard of it! Yamen servants are officials, unlike the common people, they can only bend their knees to those who have official positions. If you kneel and kowtow to ordinary people, you will lose the face of the court. But now the situation is really embarrassing and confusing. If you don''t kneel down to Shen Ning, even the Imperial Envoys salute her and respectfully address her as the imperial historian. But if you kneel down, what if the girl is not a royal censor at all? If they are to be investigated afterwards, they must be punished with a crime of dereliction of duty and contempt! This is not kneeling, not kneeling. The Yamen soldiers are going to scratch the wall for rare reasons. Fortunately, Shen Ning''s eyes swept, and she had taken out the imperial edict and gave it to Xiao Si with a smile. After the fourth came over, he read it aloud. After reading, he looked at the crowd. "Now that there is a decree, can you believe it?" "Believe it, believe it! We believe that Miss Shen is the imperial censor. Please see Lord Shen, meet Miss Shen! " At this time, the people who still had three doubts raised their voices louder than anything else, and their expressions were even more excited. This was the first time they had seen the edict. The glittering gold was a satin made of gold, which almost dazzled their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 Although they did not understand the contents of the edict, they did understand the final appointment. The censor of ducha academy, he is a senior official who is much older than the county magistrate! In the face of the imperial edict, the Yamen soldiers, who dare to have any doubt, kneel down to Shen Ning one after another, and repeatedly said, "see the imperial historian." Wu Shan and his wife never dreamed that Shen Ning was the imperial censor. At this time, they also knelt down with the crowd and yelled in disorder. Only Lin Fangyuan''s face was like ashes, and his whole body was shaking like chaff. He was tied up and couldn''t move if he wanted to. Even if he wanted to kneel down, he could only watch the crowd salute Shen Ning. However, he knew in his heart that all his actions had been exposed to the imperial envoy and the imperial historian girl who did not know where to fight. It was absolutely impossible for him to get rid of his guilt. Shen Ning smiles and makes a silent gesture. The chaotic scene soon becomes quiet. The people looked at her in unison, holding their breath. No one made a sound again. The scene was so quiet that even a needle could be heard falling down. Lin Fangyuan was very angry again. At ordinary times, when he tried the case, the people had never been so quiet as now. People are more than people. They are very angry. Shen Ning didn''t even look at him. Facing the people, she said with a smile: "people, you may not know what kind of officer is the censor of the ducha yuan. Now I can tell you that, whether it''s up to the emperor or down to the common people, as long as it violates the law of the court, I can manage it and do it!" The people were shocked in their hearts, and their faces showed an unbelievable look. "What if it was a senior official of the court who broke the law?" Some people murmured. When Shen Ning heard this, she put away her smile and said, "no discrimination!" All of a sudden, the people made a buzz. "Equal treatment? Impossible? The officials of the court have violated the law. Are not all officials protecting each other? How can they be treated equally? " "Yes, only we civilians who break the law will be punished." There was more criticism among the people. Shen Ning said solemnly, "this is the imperial historian who is here to investigate and deal with these officials. If you have such a clue, just report it to me. Once it is verified, I will punish you severely." Some people could not help shaking their heads. A bold man said: "this Lin Fangyuan is corrupt and perverts the law. How is the imperial historian going to deal with it?" The tone of the speaker was sarcastic, obviously looking at Shen Ning''s jokes. Hehe, this is a joke. Are there any officials who don''t care for each other? The people believed no one. "Good question!" Shen Ning glanced at the audience and raised her voice: "Lin Fangyuan''s father and mother, who did not want to seek happiness for the people, but ransacked the people''s fat and cream, accepted bribes, and colluded with treacherous people. The imperial historian ordered that Lin Fangyuan''s county magistrate be removed, and other crimes should be found out and beheaded in public!" Her voice was clear and loud. Hearing this, the people at the scene felt that there was a buzz in their ears, and many people couldn''t come back to God. Beheading in public? Did they hear me right? Do you really want to behead the corrupt official Lin? We should know that Lin Fangyuan is a fish for the common people. The common people have long hated it, but the officials and the University oppressed people. They usually have no place for the common people to reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 Now a new imperial censor came up and said that he would behead the corrupt official Lin. the common people seemed to be in a dream. They are very afraid that this is a dream. Once they wake up, they are still facing all kinds of bullying from corrupt officials. Some people can''t help biting their fingers. "Oh, how painful It''s so painful. It seems that I''m not dreaming. There are not a small number of people who bite their fingers secretly, and they are all suffering from pain. Xiao Ru can''t help but wonder at this scene. "Miss, are they hungry? I see that they are all eating their fingers. Is it that the bad county magistrate did not give them food to eat and starved them all? We still have a lot of dry food. Why don''t we give it to everyone? " Hearing this, the people were all happy. Hehe, this little girl is interesting. After listening to Shen Ning''s sentence, Lin Fangyuan was already in despair. When he heard Xiaoru''s words again, he was eager to die. He hit his head against the ground, hoping to break a crack in the ground. "Mr. censor, you are indeed an honest and upright official." "Well judged! It''s cheap for a bad man like Lin to behead his head in public! " "Great pleasure to the people!" People''s cheering sound became a piece, everyone''s face showed excited and excited expression. Shen Ning smiles and waves to Zhou Zhongkang, who has been stunned in the crowd. "Xiao Zhou, how to deal with the rest of the matter, you come." Zhou Zhongkang came back to his senses and thought of his duty. His face turned red and he went forward to assign tasks. When a county magistrate is sent to prison, the first thing to do is to stabilize the people''s will, and to find a person to replace the county magistrate''s office. At the same time, a document should be drafted and submitted to the court to clarify the crimes committed by Lin Fangyuan one by one. This letter is a test of writing skills. If there is no scholar, it is difficult to write convincing. At the same time, there are many official articles and patterns in it. Zhou Zhongkang is very familiar with this skill. However, the document he is now drawing up is not the same as what he usually plays to the imperial court. He doesn''t use all the fancy things, but uses the most plain words to write down the process and reasons of things. As expected, Shen Ning was very satisfied after seeing it. "I''m afraid Lin Fangyuan''s crime is far more than that, but it doesn''t matter. We still have time to try it slowly. We are not afraid that this guy will not take action." Shen Ning glances at Lin Fangyuan. Lin Fangyuan suddenly felt a cold on his back. He only felt that he had fallen into an ice cave. Can''t you? Did she even find out what was behind her? That''s impossible! Lin Fangyuan was temporarily detained, and Wu Shan was jailed for false accusation and theft. Before going to prison, Shen Ning let the Yamen servants reward him with twenty boards. These 20 boards only make Wu Shan''s skin and flesh raw and tear to pieces. In his whole life, he has never suffered from such skin and flesh. Only dozen big board, he has collapsed like a dead fish on the ground, mouth constantly spit foam son, hum do not hum a sound. The Yamen soldiers did not dare to fight again. They were afraid of killing people, and they could not get rid of the relationship. Small four also some worry, secretly asked Shen Ning: "will he be killed?" We should know that it is a felony to kill a prisoner who has not committed a capital crime, especially in the full view of the public. If this matter is poked into it, even the emperor is afraid that it will not be easy to protect the empress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 Shen Ning glanced at the motionless Wu Shan, and said faintly, "well, maybe I''m really dead. If I''m really dead, I''ll know by pouring a bucket of salt water." As soon as her voice fell, Wu Shan, who was lying in bed and dressed to avoid the board, suddenly let out a long scream. At the same time, her hands and feet danced like a big turtle. Xiao Si couldn''t help but be happy: "he''s not dead, so keep fighting!" The Yamen servants are all angry. How dare you pretend to be dead to frighten us! Fight! I''ll kill you and pretend to be dead! The rest of the board, the Yamen soldiers with full strength, only beat Wu Shan to cry. He didn''t expect that he had played a trick and almost lost half of his life. After the disposal of Lin Fangyuan and Wu Shan, the people were very happy and praised the new imperial historian. The case is finished, but the people still gather outside the court, and no one wants to leave. Shen Ning smiles and says, "if you have grievances or problems that can''t be solved, you can tell me and I will help you solve them." She has a soft tone and a friendly smile. Where does she have a bit of the imperial censor''s airs? In the eyes of the common people, their sense of distance to her suddenly narrowed a lot. They only felt that she was kind and kind like a girl from the neighbor''s family. The fear of the senior official in her heart disappeared unconsciously. But for a moment, no one was embarrassed to speak. "Miss, I have a difficult matter. I want to ask you to help me." Suddenly out of the crowd came a middle-aged woman in her thirties, daring to look at Shen Ning. Her address makes people feel funny. Shen Ning can''t help laughing and looks at her. "This sister-in-law, you call me Miss Shen. If you have any difficulties, you may tell me. Maybe I can help you." Her smile with a strong meaning, so that all people have a little more on her and close to the idea. The middle-aged woman was full of courage to open her mouth. She regretted her words as soon as she uttered them. However, seeing the encouragement in Shen Ning''s eyes, she continued to boldly say: "Miss Shen, Shen, I My son is lost. " "What? You lost your son? " Rao is Shen Ning has been calm and calm, smell speech also can''t help but be surprised, immediately concerned asked: "when was it lost? How old is your son this year? What was the situation then? Don''t worry. Tell me slowly. I will try to find a way to help you find your son. " The middle-aged woman obviously didn''t expect Shen Ning to be so concerned. She was grateful and said, "it was last night that I found my son missing when I had dinner. He was usually very good. As long as I was eating, he would come back. However, I waited and waited for him all night, but I didn''t see him back all night. I was worried that I didn''t sleep all night..." When she said this, her eyes were red and her voice was choked. The thick shadow under her eyes made her look haggard. As soon as Shen Ning saw it, she knew what she said was true. She was even more worried. She asked, "don''t be sad, sister-in-law. How old is your son?" What she thought in her mind was that maybe it was the boy who was so fond of playing that she didn''t come back all night and was afraid of being beaten by her mother. Who knows that middle-aged woman actually way: "ten, fifteen years old." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 Fifteen years old, in this dynasty has been considered an adult, there are many 15-year-old teenagers have become relatives. When Shen Ning heard this, she was surprised. The reason why a 15-year-old does not return overnight is much more complicated. As she was about to continue to question, she saw that the faces of the people around her were very strange. There was no sympathy, anxiety and worry about the loss of the woman''s son. Is it that the sons of other people have disappeared, and all the people in the neighborhood are so indifferent? Shen Ning thinks that the common people will not be so cold and merciless, but why are people''s expressions so strange. "What''s your son''s name, sister-in-law? I''ll send someone to look for it for you Shen Ning pressed down her doubts and asked patiently. "He His name is Huang Mao The middle-aged woman''s sobbing way. "Yellow hair?" This name is really rustic, but Shen Ning doesn''t like it, because rural people like to give their children names that are very earthy and vulgar. The more earthy the more vulgar, the more safe they will be. "OK, fourth, you should send someone to find the boy named Huang Mao. You should look for him carefully for ten li. You can''t miss any place. Besides, do you have any foreigners here recently?" Shen Ning''s last question is the Yamen servants. One of her biggest suspicions was that there were traffickers here. Otherwise, a teenager as old as 15 would not disappear overnight. It''s very likely that you met a trafficker. The Yamen servants thought, of course, there are some foreigners. Aren''t you a group of people? But how dare they say that. They shook their heads like rattles. "Shen Lord Shen. " A yamen servant seemed to want to say something, but stopped. "Well?" Shen Ning looks at him. "That, that yellow hair..." The way he hemmed and hawed was very suspicious. But before he said it, someone nearby coughed twice and let the man retract what he had said. Shen Ning frowned, looked at the eyes of the Yamen servant and asked, "what can I say directly?" The Yamen servant was looked at by her eyes, and immediately felt awe inspiring. He could not help but lower his head. How dare he look at her eyes. "Yes, yes, the one named Huang Mao, in fact It''s not Not a teenager. " He stammered. "Not a boy? Is that a girl? But the sister-in-law clearly said that her son was missing? " Rao is Shen Ning, who is extremely intelligent, and is also said to be confused at this time. The Yamen servant''s face turned red, and finally he said, "yellow hair is It''s a yellow dog They are all from the same county. What is the situation and population of the middle-aged woman''s family? These yamen servants are all clear. When they saw the middle-aged woman with a son and Shen Ning''s serious face, they felt very funny, but they didn''t dare to laugh. The common people are all aware of the situation and want to explain the situation, but they dare not say so. The middle-aged woman''s husband passed away shortly after her marriage. She had been widowed for more than ten years and had no children. Only the rhubarb dog depended on her. When she got married, the dog named Huang Mao was just a baby milk dog. Fifteen years later, the rhubarb dog changed from a little milk dog to an old dog without teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 But in the eyes of the woman, the old dog, who had lost all her teeth and could hardly walk, was just like her son. She couldn''t leave the rhubarb dog for a day, so she didn''t come back all night. She was so anxious that she lost her own son, and her eyes were red with tears. "Oh." Shen Ning understood it and couldn''t help turning a little red on her face. She was laughing at her own big black dragon. Xiaosi and others are also unable to laugh or cry. They were going to go out to find a 15-year-old boy. Unexpectedly, the Yellow haired man is not a man at all, but an old yellow dog. The guards are even more ashamed. Fortunately, they haven''t gone out to look for it. If the whole city calls for yellow hair and a big yellow dog comes out, it will be a shame! "You woman is so confused. It is obvious that the yellow dog has been lost. How can you say that her son is missing? Can you not distinguish the man from the dog?" Xiao Si is not angry. The woman burst into tears again and cried, "Huang Mao is my son. My son, Miss Shen, the imperial envoy. Please help me. If I don''t have yellow hair, I can''t live for a day." She cried her voice hoarse, this feeling is not fake at all. In the eyes of the common people, many people also lamented. Huang Mao is also watching them grow old day by day. Although they are old, they still do their best to look after their homes. The woman was quite beautiful when she was young. Someone once sneaked into her house at night to try to be immoral. However, Huang Mao found out that she bit the man and scared him to death. She never showed up again. From then on, the woman regarded Huang Mao as her own son. "Yes, Miss Shen, Huang Mao is indeed her son. Please help her find it." And the people also began to ask for the word. Little four''s mouth twitched. If the man is lost, it''s easy to find the dog. Where can I find it? Dogs and people are not the same, people know to go home, dogs? Where there is food to go, it is more likely to be stolen by other people and slaughtered to eat meat. But he saw that the woman was crying so sad that he swallowed her words again. Shen Ning is also hard to show color, but she is not because she can not find yellow hair, but she has thought of the whereabouts of yellow hair. Generally, the age of a dog is 10-15 years old, such as yellow hair has been 15 years old, it is also a long-lived old dog. Dogs, this kind of animal, when they feel that they are going to leave the world, will quietly leave their owners, find a quiet place and leave quietly. As for why dogs have this nature, even modern science can not explain. The yellow hair must have felt that time was running out and didn''t want to make the master sad, so he didn''t come back all night. Now, even if it is found, I''m afraid it has been However, we still have to find it. Even if the yellow hair is gone, we still have to find its body. "Little four, you take the imperial army out to look for, mainly looking for some remote places where there are no people. I believe you can find Huang Mao." Shen Ning said to Xiao Si. ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? Do you really want to find it? " Xiao Si''s jaw is about to come down. "Well, not only to find, but also to find." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small four mouth like a bitter gourd. What a terrible job! Let his dignified official go out to look for a dog? What a shame, isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 "Thank you very much." "The imperial envoy will surely find Huang Mao!" "Of course, you don''t want to see who the imperial envoy is. It''s the Imperial Army!" "There is nothing you can''t do if the imperial army comes out!" The people cheered and looked forward to the look of Xiao Si and Yu Lin Jun. At first, they thought that the imperial envoy and the royal forest army were both high-ranking and unattainable figures. However, they did not expect that the imperial envoy and the Royal Army would help their people to find dogs in person, which made them dare not even think about it! It''s so approachable! However, seeing the gratitude and cheering from the people, they suddenly felt that it was very important to find a dog! They straightened out their chests, patted their chests and assured them, "don''t worry, Miss Shen. We''ll get the yellow hair back!" "Well, go ahead." Shen Ning nodded, called for the fourth, and told a few words, the fourth with the royal guards valiantly left. When the people saw that the Imperial Envoys and the royal guards were so concerned about the small things as looking for dogs, they went forward one after another and began to ask Shen Ning for help. For a time, the crowd will be noisy Shen Ning surrounded in the center, only scared as small as the heart. "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze. You''re squeezing my eldest lady!" Her voice was so quickly drowned that she couldn''t even hear it. People''s attention is focused on Shen Ning, who did not notice her. She was crowded around in the crowd and turned into meat pie. At this moment, she suddenly felt the collar tight and her body rose into the air. When he fell to the ground, he was already outside the circle. Small such as a big sigh of relief, only to seize the collar to save themselves from the crowd, is chasing the wind. She didn''t care to tidy up her clothes which had been crumpled up. She grabbed the wind and cried, "come on, go in and save the lady!" Chasing the wind stood there, shaking his head. Xiao Ru was so anxious that she stamped her foot: "you don''t go to help me to save it!" She turned her head and rushed into the crowd, but the collar was tight again and was caught by the wind. "What are you doing? Let me go!" She said angrily. "Don''t go in. They won''t hurt Miss Shen." Chasing the wind is no exception to this situation. When he was in Qinghe County, he would see it from time to time. "How do you know?" Xiao Ru glared at him. She is affectionate concern, plus it is the first time to experience, how can not be surprised pale. "I know." Chase the wind is not willing to speak, just squeeze out three words. "You..." Xiao Ru glares at him fiercely, turns around and rushes to the crowd again. As a result, he doesn''t take two steps and is caught by the chasing wind. "Chasing the wind, what do you mean?" Small such as is really angry, eyes stare round, like an angry kitten, open teeth and claws. "I..." Chasing the wind suddenly felt that Xiaoru was very interesting. But he didn''t say anything. He grabbed Xiaoru''s collar, pointed his toes, and took her to the ground and jumped onto the beam. "Ah Xiao Ru gave out a scream and hugged him tightly. Her eyes closed tightly and she shivered all over. Chasing the wind was stiff and at a loss, as if someone had pointed the acupoint. What''s the matter with the girl holding herself so tightly? She What does she mean! In an instant, he just felt that a heart was about to jump out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 "Asshole chasing the wind, let me go! I I''m afraid of I I''m afraid of heights... " Small such as scared even head also into the arms of the wind, that look like holding a wooden stake, more like holding a life-saving straw. She did not dare to look down, Rao is so, her legs are soft like noodles, almost the whole person collapsed in the pursuit of wind body. Originally, it is afraid of high I don''t know whether I''m relieved or disappointed. He wanted to pull Xiaoru down from his body like an octopus, because she held him in this way, so that his whole body blood gushed into his head, becoming dizzy and almost unable to stand. However, he soon calmed down and his voice remained as calm as ever. "Take a look." "No, I''m afraid, I dare not look..." Xiao Ru shivered. Chasing the wind helplessly sighed: "I won''t let you fall, you just have a look, Miss Shen, she''s OK." As soon as hear Shen Ning''s name, small as suddenly came to courage. She quietly opened her eyes and looked down. A large group of people surrounded Shen Ning in the center, but there was a circle in front of Shen Ning, and no one was close to her. This situation immediately relieved her. "It''s good. It''s so good. It scares me to death." She patted her chest. But this time, she released her grip on the wind, and she almost fell head down. "Ah She screamed again, but as soon as the voice came out of her throat, she felt that her waist was tight and had been held. It was chasing the wind with a quick hand and a quick eye, and caught her. As small as startled Fu Ding, his face was white with fear. "Chase the wind, thank you." Chasing the wind is a hot face. Just now he was in a hurry and took her waist. At this time, he only felt soft and thin. Although he was separated from his clothes, he still felt as if he had been scalded by the fire and quickly retracted his hand. However, Xiao Ru didn''t do it, and hugged his waist again, which made the body of chasing wind become stiff. This, this, this What is she going to do? "Chase the wind, take me down, I I''m afraid Xiao Ru closed her eyes again. Chasing the wind took a deep breath, so that the stiff hands and feet again regained consciousness, otherwise he was afraid that he would take her head down. It''s killing the girl to hold him like this! Wait to fall to the ground, small as just thoroughly put the heart back in the stomach. Although she could not see Shen Ning, she could hear her. Just listen to the people as a fairy, keep asking all kinds of questions, respectful tone. She couldn''t help smiling. Chasing the wind is blushing, heart beating for a long time, standing there without saying a word. "Yes, I have!" Xiao Si came back with a group of royal guards, but there was no expression of joy on their faces. On the contrary, there was something heavy. Small such as a face surprise welcome forward: "small four, you found yellow hair?" Xiaosi nodded, but did not look at Xiaoru, but looked around and said, "eh, where is Miss Shen?" "My eldest daughter is surrounded by them." Xiao Ru pointed to the crowd. "What?" It''s a little black. "Then you are still here in a daze! Go and help Fourth, the first reaction is, no good, the people rioted! He yelled at the royal guards beside him: "you are all dead! If Miss Shen loses a hair, can you take responsibility? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 When Xiao Si went to find Huang Mao, he only took a part of the Imperial Army, and there were hundreds of people left at the scene, but these hundreds of people were staring at him. How could he not get angry. Xiao Ru said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. They''re not trying to hurt my eldest lady. They''re looking for my eldest lady to help." "Help?" Small four grasps hair: "how to have such help?" "You''ll get used to it later." A sudden break in the wind. "Habit?" Small four look to chase the wind, see his face calm, in contrast, he is like the cat who was burned by the fire, too not calm. "Are you used to it?" He asked. Follow the wind and nod. Xiao Si turns his eyes and understands. "Ha ha." He also relaxed to smile. "Your Majesty, I Have you found my yellow hair? " The middle-aged woman came forward with a look of expectation. "Er I found it, but... " Small four falter, eyes dodge. "Just what?" The woman''s eyes were red again. "Well, see for yourself." Small four dodged the body, two imperial guards in the hands of a sack, put on the ground. The woman''s eyes are straight, rushed to untie the sack, a look, suddenly crying. When she cried, the people would have surrounded Shen Ning in the middle of the room and shut their mouths. The scene suddenly became quiet. People turned around and looked at the woman and the sack in front of her. A yellow dog was lying upright in a sack with stiff limbs and long dead. The woman held the yellow dog in her arms and cried so much that all the people present felt sad. Shen Ning separated the crowd and came out of the crowd. She patted the woman on her back and said in a soft voice, "sister-in-law, do you know why Huang Mao ran away from home last night?" The woman sobbed and shook her head: "could someone have stolen it And kill it? " When she said this, she began to cry: "who is so cruel, who killed my yellow hair? It''s so old that it has no teeth, even if it bites people, it has no strength Woo Hoo Hoo "Sister in law." Shen sighed and said, "you''re right. Yellow hair is so old. It''s a fate that people and animals can''t escape. It''s not stolen by people, but it''s gone by itself." "Did you go by yourself?" The woman shook her head in disbelief: "no, my yellow hair has been very obedient, it has been with me for so many years, where I go, where it is, it will never leave me." "But when it knows it''s going to die, it will quietly leave its master. It doesn''t want the master to be sad because of its leaving, so it will find a place where there is no one and leave quietly. Sister in law, Huang Mao is really human. He knows that his leaving will make you so sad. If he sees you like this, he will also be sad "Really Is that so? " The woman raised her hazy tears and looked at the yellow hair, "it Does it really not want me to leave because I am sad to see it die? " "Of course, it''s the nature of dogs." Shen Ning said. "Yes, it suddenly occurred to me that my big black had disappeared in the middle of the night when I died last year. The next day, I found it in a ditch outside the city. Originally, I thought Dahei was stolen and killed. It was because of this!" Someone said with a sigh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 "Well, so is my dog." More and more people are feeling with emotion. The woman slowly drew back her tears and saluted Shen Ning: "thank you, Miss Shen. You helped me find rhubarb. It left safely. I''m afraid that someone will steal it, abuse it, beat it and not give it food. Because it is too old and has no teeth, it can''t eat hard things, it will starve it. Now it''s gone I only hope that in the afterlife it can be reincarnated into a good family, and I will bury it well and let it be buried in peace. " With that, she wiped her tears again. She wanted to hold the rhubarb dog, but it was too heavy for her to hold. Without waiting for Shen Ning''s order, Zhuifeng has rushed forward, picked up the yellow dog''s body in the sack, and actively said, "I''ll help you." The woman was very grateful. "Why, chasing the wind, what''s the matter?" Xiao Si looks at the back of chasing the wind. He had never seen chase Feng so enthusiastic about anything. It''s usually cold like a wood dug out of an ice cave. "You think people are as unsympathetic as you are!" Small as force white small four one eye, eyes have been following the wind of the back, round face is full of light. Small four in the heart is suddenly not taste up: "how can I have no compassion, this dog is not I look for to come back?" "That''s what my eldest lady asked you to look for. You''re still reluctant. It''s not like chasing the wind!" "Hello, chasing the wind, chasing the wind, he is so good!" Little four more and more unconvinced. "He''s very good at chasing the wind. He just hugged me and jumped to the beam. Can you do so much Kung Fu?" As small as looking up to the beam, two eyes shine. Although she did not dare to open her eyes after the event, she was afraid to open her eyes. I can jump so high all of a sudden. I can be like a bird. If only I had such Kung Fu. Small four a listen, almost jump up, eyeball stare slip round, cry: "what do you say? He just hugged you? " He couldn''t help but clench his fist and bite his teeth. He said in his heart: good, you chase the wind. What do you mean? In broad daylight and in full view of the public, do you want to ruin the reputation of others by holding a little girl who has not gone out of her boudoir? "No, no, he didn''t hold me, I hugged him." Xiao Ru recalled the situation at that time and corrected it. Xiao Si jumped higher and louder. "What! You hold him! " "Hello, what''s your name! You see, everyone else has seen it! " Xiao Si''s voice is really too loud. His voice makes people''s eyes look at them. Xiao Ru''s face was flushed. She glared at Xiao Si and ran out of the door directly. She felt that her face was still hot. Originally nothing, the result let small four shout everybody to know, she thinks to be angry. "Hello, Xiao Ru, tell me clearly. Why do you want to hold the guy chasing the wind?" Where can small four let go like this, the front foot and the back foot''s chase out. Small if ignore, once again threw him a big white eye. "Tell me, why do you want to chase the wind!" Xiao Si asked. Small such as also afraid of misunderstanding, originally wanted to say, but see small four this pair of ferocious appearance, her chin a tilt. "Why should I tell you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 Small four anxious sweat out: "you tell me, I will give you a funny, especially fun." As soon as his eyes turned, he still decided to lure him. Sure enough, Xiaoru''s eyes are bright: "what''s fun?" "This This... " Little four can''t remember for a while. "Well, I knew you were lying to me." Xiao Ru snorted. "I really don''t lie to you, I I''ll give you a poodle, will you Small four blessing to the soul, blurted out. "Poodle? Really? Is it alive? " Small as suddenly surprised to take a breath, eyes open round. "Alive, of course!" Small four a chest, he did not expect, his casual words, unexpectedly let small such as show such a happy expression. It seemed more than happy to receive her cloth tiger. "Good, good, I want the poodle." Xiao Ru clapped her hands and said with a smile. Xiao 4 sighed and saw that he was smiling like a flower. Make complaints about his life. Can''t you compare yourself to a little dog? He was depressed again. "Then tell me, why do you want to chase the wind?" If he didn''t ask, he would not die in peace. Xiao Ru said the scene at that time with a smile, and then said, "I was afraid of being tall. At that time, the beam was so high that I was afraid to fall down. So I held him tightly. He was like a pillar, hard and strong, hee hee." "So it is." Small four''s heart this just fell back to the stomach, originally strained stiff face also relaxed, spit out breath. Scared to death, he thought, thought "What do you think?" Little as white as a glance at him. "Nothing, nothing." "Where''s my poodle?" Xiao Ru held out her hand to him. "This I''m going to find it now. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a little dog! " Xiao Si turned around and ran away without a trace. Xiao Ru made a face at his back, and she was not afraid that he would refuse to accept his debts, because she knew that no matter how slippery Xiao Si was, she would not be able to run out of the palm of her hand. Shen Ning stayed in the county for three days. She was so busy that she hardly had time to close her eyes. The people almost burst the Yamen. Some complained, some complained, some complained, some asked for help. There are many kinds of them. This made the Yamen servants look straight. They have worked here for several years, and the number of cases they have done over the years is not as much as Shen Ning''s one day. The speed of Shen Ning''s decision is amazing. No matter what the matter is, no matter how complicated the matter is, she can determine who is right and who is wrong as long as she comes to the party and asks about it. She has never made any mistakes. None of them would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. Three days later, Shen Ning left here with all the people in the eyes of the people and in the farewell. Speaking of all the cases she has dealt with in the past three days, there is a corrupt official named Lin Fangyuan here. Almost every household of the people has been wronged, and most of them have sued Lin Fangyuan. She asked Zhou Zhongkang to record Lin Fangyuan''s crimes one by one. As for other cases, they were not complicated, and she quickly dealt with them in an orderly manner. As for Lin Fangyuan, she has not had a chance to interrogate. Lin Fangyuan''s case is not as simple as it seems. It''s not just corruption. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 A seven grade magistrate, even if he is insatiable, can not get his six boxes of things, especially there are some treasures that even the fourth has never seen. The origins of these things are all riddles. Shen Ning is going to find a time to have a good trial of Lin Fangyuan. She intuitively thinks that Lin Fangyuan must have some secrets she doesn''t know. When she left this time, she also took Lin Fangyuan on the road with her, and did not send the royal guards to escort him to Beijing. As for where to go next, she had a good idea. Every place she passed along the way was her destination. And small four received a large pile of thick gift list, each name above is her goal of this trip. Punishing corrupt officials and returning the people a peaceful and green sky is not in vain for her to be the censor of the capital inspection court. They are a large group of people. They have traveled all the way without deliberately concealing their whereabouts. Almost everywhere they go, officials will fall behind. The people cheered, the corrupt officials were afraid. It wasn''t long before her reputation faded away. People even gave her the title of "Qing Tian Yu Shi". The people of the state of Western Chu began to look forward to the emperor Qingtian''s early arrival in their territory. When the officials heard the name, they were afraid to hide in the quilt, praying that they would never see the imperial censor. But what should be escaped and what should be hidden can never be avoided. Shen Ning is holding a royal sword and the imperial edict. Wherever she goes, officials are frightened. I don''t know how many people hate her to the bone, and wish to get rid of it. It was less than ten days after Shen Ning took Lin Fangyuan, and the news was quickly spread to someone in the capital. "Pa!" Someone spilled a cup of water on the table. The room was full of several officials, each of whom was of high rank, but they were careful to peep into the big man sitting on the top. The official position of that big man is obviously much higher than that of all the officials below. Everyone should act according to his eyes in front of him. He was so angry that no one even dared to breathe. But they rarely see big people get angry. Even today, the big man''s way of expressing his anger is just a slap on the table. Soon, the face became indifferent again. "Ha ha." The big man even laughed and said, "take chicken feather as an arrow, eat melon seeds and knock out a bug." Everyone was relieved and echoed, "yes, she''s something!" "But even if she''s a bug, if she''s allowed to hop around like this, it''s going to ruin our business." Someone said. "What do you mean?" The big man looked at the speaker. The man made a gesture: "of course, it''s to trample this bug to death, so as not to get in the way." "Yes, yes, and Lin Fangyuan It won''t give away our secrets, will you? Do you want to get rid of it too? " Some people also said. "What does Lin Fangyuan know? He knows nothing! " "Even if he doesn''t know, it''s a disaster and a handle to keep him!" The officials began to talk. The big man just listened, watched, stroked the teacup in his hand, and did not speak. After all the people have finished, and then they all look at him, he slowly starts to speak: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 "The stone that is in the way of the eye must be removed, of course." In a word that was not salty or light, people immediately understood the meaning of the big man. Immediately someone nodded: "OK, this matter is not difficult, but there are 500 royal guards around that bug, but it is a little tricky." "The royal guards are nothing but ornaments. They are full of wine and rice bags." There was a tone of disdain. "Yes, the imperial army is a fart!" "There are only 500 of them. We can send one thousand, two to one!" "However, the imperial army is nothing, but there is a pursuer beside her!" Someone suddenly said. Mention the name of chasing the wind, the scene suddenly silent for a moment. "Chasing the wind is really difficult, but it is not difficult for us to deal with him." It was the big man sitting on the top. As soon as he opened his mouth, the officials immediately cocked up their ears, and someone respectfully said, "what good way can you do, sir?" "He''s just a straw bag, just pull it away." The big man said lightly. Hearing the speech, everyone showed a sudden realization of the expression. "High! It''s brilliant "My Lord is wiser than me The officials clapped up again. The expression on the big man''s face was always light and waved his hand. All the officials immediately understood it. They discussed in a low voice and arranged for personnel. "Please don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll do it properly. I won''t leave any clues." * Shen Ning, who is thousands of miles away, will not know about these secret discussions. She has interrogated Lin Fangyuan and asked him to explain the origin of the six boxes of stolen goods, but she has not asked anything. It''s not that Lin Fangyuan refuses to confess. She has a way to let someone tell the truth. But she found that Lin Fangyuan did not know anything. To put it bluntly, he is a chess piece that is used by others, but he is still ignorant. As for how to deal with the chess piece, she did not think of a proper way for a moment. After thinking about it, she decided to give the hot potato to the person who should solve it. "Chase the wind, you take a team of royal guards, escort Lin Fangyuan to the capital, and give it to your master." Shen Ning calls to chase the wind and gives the task to chase the wind. In this group of people, the pursuit of wind martial arts is the highest. Although the people are more flexible and flexible, they handle affairs calmly, which makes her feel more at ease than the fourth. But to her surprise, chase the wind but refused to agree. "It''s your job now to protect your safety." He replied. Shen Ning is stunned for a moment. Before she starts to speak, Xiaosi has already called out first: "Hey, chase the wind, you don''t even listen to Miss Shen? How dare you Chasing the wind coldly looked at him, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Why does Xiao Si jump out? He knows better than anyone else. If he doesn''t promise this job, he will naturally fall on the head of Xiao Si. Sure enough, Shen Ning was refused by Zhuifeng, but she was not angry. She looked at Xiao Si and said, "why don''t you go?" Xiao Si immediately shook his head like a rattle. "No, I won''t! Why let me go if I don''t go after the wind? It''s not fair. " He exclaimed, unconvinced. The truth is, he hasn''t had enough. During the past few days with Shen Ning, he only felt that he had a wide range of vision, and the things he had experienced were ten times more interesting than when he came here. His daily life has been very interesting, but he has not had enough. How can he be willing to go back to the capital? Once I go back, I''m afraid I''ll never come out again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 "Xiao Si, you don''t even listen to Miss Shen? How dare you this is as like as two peas of his speech. Shen Ning has a funny and angry look at this and that, just like looking at two angry children. She simply began to stand by. Xiao Si jumped up, pointed to the wind and called, "it''s clearly Miss Shen who asked you to do the job. Why should I go?" Chasing the wind coldly said: "if I go, who will protect the safety of Miss Shen?" Four pointed to his nose: "far in the sky, near in front of." "By you?" Chasing the wind seemed to hiss, coldly turned his eyes. "Hello, what kind of eyes are you looking at! You look down on me, don''t you? You think I can''t beat you, don''t you? Come on, let''s have a fight. Whoever loses will go! " Small four almost gas burst, clenched his fist, to chase the wind vicious cry. Chase the wind even to look at him: "you are not my opponent." If it comes to fighting, he doesn''t fight with Xiao Si once or twice. He knows each other''s Kung Fu. Xiao Si''s skill is flexible, but his lightness skill of chasing the wind is excellent and his internal power is much deeper than that of Xiao Si. Every time he fights, he always gives in to Xiao Si, otherwise he can''t pass 50 moves under him. It''s just that what he said is true, but this truth is too deep in Xiao Si''s heart, especially in front of Xiao Ru. "Who says I''m not your opponent!" Xiao Si''s face turned red. He dashed to chase the wind with a lunge and said defiantly, "do you want to try it?" "Try and try." Chasing the wind doesn''t care at all. He has a plan in mind. "Well, you said that, and don''t regret it!" The fourth has already begun to roll his sleeves. He had been holding back for a long time and wanted to compete with the wind. Along the way, he had already taken the bottle of elixir that Mo Chuan gave him to increase his internal power. He realized that he had made great progress in his skill. He had long wanted to find an opportunity to surprise this chasing wind. In addition, in front of Xiaoru, he wants to show Xiaoru whether it is his senior martial arts or the one who pursues martial arts. "Don''t regret losing." Every word that Zhuifeng says is true, but the truth takes human life! Xiao Si was half angry, but he told himself that he must not be angry. If he was angry, he would really lose. At this time, they were stopping in the suburbs to have a rest. Originally, the royal guards were all eating together, but they were attracted by the shouting here. "What''s going on there? It''s like a fight? " "It''s not a fight, it''s the wind chasing guard and the fourth father-in-law who want to compete." "Ah? tournament? This is interesting. I must go and see it. " "Let''s go. Let''s go together." The royal guards did not care to eat, Hula all of a sudden surrounded up, one by one interesting. Small four turns a head to see, the head "buzz" once big, facial expression stinks. "What are you guys doing here?" He is not angry. As a matter of fact, he is shouting fiercely. He has no idea whether he can win or not. After all, every time he tries to compete with Zhuifeng, Zhuifeng is deliberately tolerated, which makes him have no idea of the real foundation of his martial arts. Although his skill has been improved a lot, he may not be able to defeat it. He just wanted to have a try, but he was surprised by the guards. Under the gaze of so many pairs of eyes, if I lose, where will this face go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 Xiao Si''s heart played a retreat drum, but now it''s difficult to get off. If he said that he would not fight, would it not appear that he was afraid of chasing the wind? You can''t say it. You can''t say it to death! Seeing the small Fourth Board''s face, the tone is not good, but the imperial guards are still giggling, not afraid of the fourth. They have been with Xiao Si all the way. They have known what kind of character Xiao Si is. Although he is the most trusted eunuch around the emperor, he doesn''t have any lofty airs. He gets along with them very happily. For them, chasing the wind is a legendary character, but they have heard of it. Few people have seen his true face. It is said that chasing the wind is the first expert in the guard. When the imperial guards mentioned the Dragon chasing the wind, they all admired and worshipped it and regarded it as a model of their pursuit. And the imperial guards'' Kung Fu is obviously much higher than that of the imperial guards. The imperial guards have to look up to the people who can make them admire them. During this period of time, Zhuifeng lived with them, ate and slept with them. On the surface, in addition to being a little cold and cool, there were not many legendary masters. This let the army can not help but be a little disappointed. But more people speculate that the pursuit of the wind is hidden. The more a real master, the more he will be like ordinary people. So people have been looking forward to seeing with their own eyes the skills of chasing the wind, to see how high the legendary master is, and to see with their own eyes the gap between them and the master. Wait and wait, now that they finally have this opportunity, how can they miss such a feast for the eyes? Don''t say that Xiaosi and Zhuifeng are now just like cockfighting. You stare at me and I stare at you. Even if the two are in peace, they want to instigate them to fight. Now that they have this opportunity, they can''t let it go, and they are adding fuel to the fire, so that the fire will burn more vigorously. "Fourth father-in-law, we are here to cheer you on!" "That''s right. We''ve heard that Xiao Si''s martial arts are excellent, but we didn''t get a chance to see it. Today we can finally open our eyes!" "Why, little fourth father-in-law, you don''t look well? Are you afraid that you can''t beat the wind chasing guard? " "Although it is said that the wind chasing guard is the first expert in our palace, we think you are the fourth elder father-in-law!" "You''ll know by comparison!" "Fourth father-in-law, you are not afraid?" All you said and I said, all you could hear was that Xiao Si''s heart was on fire, just like being driven to the shelf. "Fart! Who just farted? It stinks Xiao Si suddenly called out and interrupted the crowd. The guards were stunned, you look at me, I look at you, all sniff. Eh? Did anyone fart? Don''t you smell anything? "Little fourth father-in-law, no one let Let that gas out? " Someone said with a smile. "I think you did it!" Xiaosi was not angry. He squinted at the crowd and said, "you say I''m afraid of chasing the wind, but I can''t beat him, right? Well, I''ll show you how I''m a junior four today, and see if I can beat me by chasing the wind, or I''ll beat him all over the ground! " All the royal guards cheered in unison: "the fourth Duke is mighty!" Xiao Si straightened out his chest, only felt that his chest was bold and vigorous. He put his hands in his waist and faced the wind with dignity: "don''t come here and die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 Chasing the wind stood opposite him, seven or eight feet away from him. He just looked at him coldly, but did not move under his feet. All the royal guards are cheering for Xiao Si, and the wind chasing side seems cold and clear. When the guards in front of the Imperial Court saw that their idols were left out of the cold, how could this go! Although they are small in number, they can not lose to the army of the imperial forest. Twenty imperial guards looked at each other, and then they all stood behind the wind, shouting for the wind. "Chase the wind, come on!" "You must not lose!" "We guards in front of the imperial guards, we must not lose to them!" The twenty of them yelled in unison, and they actually suppressed the voices of the royal guards. The army of the imperial forest stopped working again, and then they cheered loudly, and the sound waves rocked the sky. Shen Ning''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. Well, look at this posture, the competition between Xiao Si and Zhuifeng seems to have changed. It became a fight between the imperial guards and the guards. Ha ha, interesting. She was so happy to see the play that she did not stop it. "Miss, they Are you really going to fight? " Xiao Ru looks at chasing the wind, and looks at Xiao Si, a face of tension. "Well." Shen Ning nods. "Well, stop them As small as an emergency road. "Why stop it?" Shen Ningqi said. "Ah?" Small such as Leng Leng look to Shen Ning, a face of incredible: "they are going to fight, this is not good?" "What''s wrong with it?" Shen Ning asked. Xiao Ru was immediately asked. Yeah, what''s wrong? She just felt uneasy in her heart, but could not give any reason. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Shen Ning''s eyes flashed a smile, and suddenly asked again: "are you worried about them?" "Yes." Small such as do not want to nod, "they are very strong, if really fight up will be injured." "Oh, who are you more worried about? Who don''t you want hurt? " Shen Ning asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoru was asked again. Her head tilted to the left, looking at the wind, and then to the right, to see Xiao Si. She hoped that they would not fight and nobody would be hurt. "Don''t worry, they won''t get hurt. This fight will be fought sooner or later. Even if we don''t fight today, we''ll still fight in the future. It''s better to hit the sun than today. Let''s just watch the play." Shen Ning is smiling, and her face is light. Small such as in the heart is quick to die, she one strength stomps the foot. "Miss, how can you do this! What''s good for you when they fight? " "There are advantages, of course." Shen Ning looks at her with a smile. Xiaoru''s mouth tooted up, and every time she saw this expression on her face, she felt that she was being teased again. But she didn''t know where she got caught up in a miss''s trap. "Miss, if you don''t persuade them, the maid will persuade them not to fight." She stomped. "Well, you go, you go, but after you persuade them, I''m afraid they will fight harder." Shen Ning''s eyes are bent with a smile. The eldest lady is making fun of herself again! Xiao Ru couldn''t care a lot. She rushed forward and stood between Zhuifeng and Xiaosi. She looked at this and that, stomped her feet and said: "Hello! Why do you two fight ¡°¡­¡­¡± She asked the fourth and chase the wind. Two people looked at each other from a distance, and at the same time, they made the same voice: "hum!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 Huh? What do you mean, huh? Xiao Ru is confused. "If you want to fight, do you want a reason?" Xiao Ru stomped and cried. "Ask him!" "Ask him!" This time, Zhuifeng and Xiaosi are of the same voice. Now they don''t know why they want to fight this fight. They just think it''s imperative to fight. If they don''t fight, they won''t be happy. "You You... " Xiao Ru looks at this one and then that one. She is stunned. "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" This time they spoke at the same time again. Xiao Ru was so angry that her face was red and she called out, "good, good, you can fight if you want to fight!" She turned back to Shen Ning''s side, with her back to two people. She didn''t want to pay attention to these two inexplicable guys any more. "Xiaoru, what kind of anger do you have? If you don''t watch such a wonderful play, don''t regret it." Shen Ning pulls Xiaoru''s body back with a smile. As small as mouth angry, stomach angry, but her heart is really curious, want to see who these two people are more advanced. "Come on." Chase the wind is not willing to start first, just spit out two words coldly. Xiao Si rubbed his hands and was ready to move for a long time. As soon as the wind chasing voice fell, he shook his body and rushed towards the wind. His light body skill is not weak, coupled with the point of chasing the wind, this show of body, like a flash of lightning, immediately won the cheers of the royal forest Army: "good lightness skill!" "Good body method!" Small four in mid air to see the wind is still standing in place, do not dodge, face is not half of the expression, obviously do not look at their own posture. He wrung his body slightly and chopped out a palm toward the wind chasing chest. He did 80% of his skill. He thought in his heart: if you have seed, don''t flash! The palm wind is fierce, and before reaching the body, the wind chasing hair and lapel flutter to the side. When they saw the momentum, they couldn''t help making a sound of surprise. "Watch out for the wind chaser!" The guards in front of the imperial court couldn''t help but sound a reminder. Chase the wind is also slightly surprised, issued a "Yi" exclamation. He knew little four''s skill like the palm of his hand, but he didn''t expect to see him in just a few months, and his skill would be improved. He nearly got a loss by carelessness. Seeing the wind of the fourth palm hit him, he felt like a big stone on his chest, and his breath was not smooth. So he quickly pointed his toes, and his body retreated backward and flashed past the palm of Xiaosi. He stood still and looked at Xiao Si in amazement. Four did not pursue, hands akimbo, a face proud. "I''ve been merciful to you just now. If I do my best, I''m afraid you''ll vomit your old blood!" He said in a big voice. Don''t look at Xiao Si''s complacent face, but his heart is also the same as chasing the wind, greatly shocked. Because even he did not expect that he could force himself to chase the wind with his palm power and had to retreat to dodge. This was something that had never happened before, and he didn''t dare to think about it! Hey, hey, the secret weapon given by the emperor is very useful! All of a sudden, it came into use. It really surprised the boy chasing the wind! Small four in the heart of the proud feelings can not cover. See small four actually a move to get the upper hand, everyone is big unexpected. In their mind, no matter how good Xiaosi''s Kung Fu is, it''s absolutely impossible to be an opponent of chasing the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 Although the lightness skill just revealed by chasing the wind is wonderful, his body method is not only wonderful, but also the timing is extremely accurate. As long as he dodges a little slower, the fourth will hit him in the chest. But compared with Xiaosi''s unexpected palm, it''s nothing. At first, the soldiers were stunned, and then they heard Xiao Si''s complacent and boastful words. Then they came back to their senses and began to applaud in unison: "Little Four is so powerful!" "It''s a sharp hand!" "It''s a hero who makes a young man!" The crowd was surprised and pleased, and the sound was loud. Small four complacent can''t help but to small such as a glance, but did not expect small as confused appearance, let his complacency suddenly hit a discount. "Miss, this one Have you finished? Doesn''t seem to have started yet? I don''t seem to have caught up with the wind? " Xiao Ru asked Shen Ning. Because she didn''t know martial arts at all, she couldn''t see the subtlety of Xiao Si''s palm. She only thought that the fight was too boring. It was not as good-looking as the gangsters on the street. Shen Ning''s eyesight is much higher than Xiaoru''s. only when she sees Xiao Si''s palm strength, she knows that the boy has made great progress. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "keep looking, this one is not finished yet." She knew that chasing the wind would never admit defeat with such a move. "Oh." As small as nodding. Sure enough, Zhuifeng heard that everyone was cheering Xiao Si. His face sank slightly and said, "but we haven''t won yet." ''s voice as like as two peas, his body is also flash, and it is like lightning. He is coming to the 4th, and he is sticking out his right hand and splitting it toward the small four chest. Xiao Si''s martial arts moves, including lightness, are mostly taught by him, so he is familiar with his moves for a long time. The strong wind and direction of this hand, including the timing of the move, are more exquisite and skillful than that of the fourth. The palm wind is not strong, has covered the whole body of Xiao Si, so that Xiao Si can''t retreat, so he can only take his palm. Xiao Si called out: "good come!" He wanted to try out the difference between his skill and chasing the wind. He also wanted to surprise chase wind. He took a deep breath and transferred all his skills to his right palm. Two palms! Bang! There was a big bang. With the sound, the two figures jumped back. Fourth in a row back to seven or eight years old to stabilize the body, the situation of chasing the wind is obviously better than the fourth, only three steps back, he stood calmly. Xiao Si''s chest was full of Qi and blood, and his face became pale. Good guy! How amazing! He grinned and looked at the wind with admiration. Originally, after taking the internal skill pill, he realized that his skill was greatly improved, and he was afraid that he could not even catch up with himself. At this time, he realized that he and chase wind were still far from each other. It''s just that the distance between them is different from that before. Four heart suddenly lit up hope. As long as they continue to take this medicine, one day they will surpass Zhuifeng and really beat him down. Alas, it''s a pity that I''ve eaten all of them. If I want any more, I have to go back to the capital to find the old doctor Zhang. Although he lost his grip, he admired the pursuit of the wind in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 Because he knew that he was able to make great progress in his skills because he had cheated by taking pills. However, Zhuifeng''s skill was actually practiced by himself. It seems that in the past, I have been fighting with Chase Feng. Several times, I almost let chase wind win. It''s not that I really have the strength to win, but the other side is letting me. Small four thought of here, in the heart does not admit defeat the idea to rush up again. Hum, I couldn''t beat you in the past. Now, although my skill is still inferior to you, if you have a better skill, will you win? His mouth corner evil smile: "come again!" With the sound, he again toward the wind in the past, but this time he learned to be smart, not with the wind hard, but like wearing a butterfly around the wind around the circle. Every move doesn''t need to be old. As soon as he sees the wind chasing, he immediately changes his moves. In terms of the flexibility of his mind, ten pursuits are not as good as one. Therefore, he chose this tactic very correctly. Although he has a high ability of chasing the wind, Xiao Si turns around him like a top, which makes him unable to grasp the figure of Xiao Si at all. "Ha ha, good-looking! Little four, this circle is really beautiful Small such as but see eyebrows fluttering, keep clapping. Her laughter spread to Xiao Si''s ears, and his heart moved and his eyes turned to Xiao Ru. As small as a small round face, full of smile, radiant, eyes only follow their own rotation, heart can not help but be very proud. Hum, you little girl with shallow eyelids, do you finally know that my little four is powerful? As soon as he was satisfied, his body method became more and more flexible. He jumped up and down around chasing wind, but he never met the face of Zhuifeng. "What do you want to play?" Chasing the wind was also confused by the unconventional playing method of Xiao Si. Every time he wanted to greet each other, the fourth quickly dodged away and turned to his back to continue to attack. Chasing the wind can''t make him hit. When he takes the palm again, Xiao Si has changed his moves and directions. This is the case for several times in a row. Almost all the moves of Xiao Si are empty. If it was not for chasing the wind all the time, he would have been able to calm down, for fear that he would have cried out. This kind of play is not only a martial arts competition, but also more like a personal performance of Xiao Si. "I''m just playing tricks. What can you do with me?" Small four side circle, while not forgetting to make a face to chase the wind. He is also very proud of his new style of play, because chase the wind has not made an effective attack on this kind of play until now. But he can find the flaw of chasing the wind as he turns around. "Hum!" Answer him is a cold hum of chasing the wind. "Why do you hum? Come and hit me if you have the ability." Little four is even more proud. Chasing the wind simply stops attacking, just stands in the same place. With the size of Xiao Si, he also turns around, but the range of his rotation is much smaller than that of Xiao Si. Now the situation in the eyes of the public is that chasing the wind stands in the same place and turns in a small circle, and the fourth is circling around him in a big circle, occasionally sending out attack parry. It''s only when Xiao Si''s hand touches his lapel that he will raise his arm and swing a posture to parry. However, before he can make a move, he has already taken back his palm and continues to turn around him. Between the two, there was a turn of seventeen or eighteen circles. Xiao Ru was originally very interesting, but Xiao Si turned faster and faster, and chase the wind followed in a circle. She looked at it and felt her chest was stuffy and wanted to vomit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 "Miss, I I feel sick in my chest and feel like vomiting... " She retched a few times, but only spit out a few mouthfuls of water, but her face turned pale. Shen Ning is also dizzy. She takes a deep breath and pinches Hegu acupoint on her left palm with her right finger, which makes her feel more comfortable. She pulled Xiaoru''s left hand and pinched it on Hegu acupoint for a while. Xiaoru finally took a breath, and her face gradually became normal. "Young lady, how can they go around and not fight?" Xiao Ru looked at it for a while and asked in wonder. Shen Ning said, "well," but she still keeps her eyes on the two people and says: "chasing the wind is braking by static, but Xiao Si is much more flexible. He wants to find the space for chasing the wind. As soon as he sees the flaw in the defense of chasing the wind, he will attack immediately." Her voice reached the ears of Xiaosi and Zhuifeng, both of them were surprised at the same time. Because Shen Ning just said that two people''s tactics and strategies, not a bit bad. They thought Shen Ning didn''t know martial arts, but she analyzed the situation very well. Is empress a secret martial arts master? Small four and chase the wind can not help but look at each other, see the color of doubt in each other''s eyes. Chasing the wind shook his head. He and Shen Ning get along much longer than junior four. If Shen Ning knows martial arts, he can''t fail to see it. "How wonderful!" Xiaosi called again, but this one is not praise the wind, but praise Shen Ning. But the people next to him didn''t recognize that he was praising the Kung Fu of chasing the wind. The imperial guards immediately flattered Xiao Si: "no matter how powerful you are, you can''t be as powerful as Xiao Si''s father-in-law!" "Yes, yes! Fourth father-in-law really let us open our eyes, and chase the wind for such a long time, still do not let down a little bit! " "What eyes are you looking at! What is not to lose the wind? It''s better to have a big advantage All of you said and I said, boasting that small four faces were red. On the surface, he did have the upper hand in chasing the wind, but in fact, he was suffering. Because his internal force is rapidly consuming, and his speed and the number of turns in direct proportion to the decline. Compared with him, he almost stands in the same place and does not move much, but does not consume any internal force at all. Waiting for work with ease! This is the most effective way to deal with Xiaosi''s butterfly style of wearing flowers! Asshole chasing the wind! I thought he was a piece of wood, but I didn''t expect that this wood would also play tricks on his mind! Xiao Si thinks he is really looking down on chasing the wind. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I have a new look! He is so honest and wooden to follow the Queen''s wife for a period of time, but he can''t even beat him if he stays with her for a long time. No way! You must win! We must let the boy chasing wind do this job! Xiaosi made up his mind, his eyes turned, and he thought of a wonderful idea. Now he has consumed nearly half of his internal power, but he has hardly consumed chasing the wind. The two men only have half a cup of tea this time. With Xiao Si''s skill, he can stick to half a cup of tea at most, and his body method will slow down. It''s time to catch the wind. He''s going to hit it with one shot! Little four will never give chase the wind this opportunity! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 "Ouch All of a sudden, in the small four around the time, his foot accidentally stepped on a stone, he was caught off guard, almost tripped over. Although he immediately adjusted his figure to stabilize himself, he did not fall, but revealed a flaw. This is a good time for chasing the wind. Xiao Si now exposes his whole back in front of chasing the wind. As long as he takes the palm, Xiao Si can''t avoid it because he doesn''t have eyes on his back. "Ah! Bad "Be careful!" "Hold on!" The guards and the guards in front of the imperial guards also saw it and couldn''t help crying out. The guards in front of the imperial guards want to catch the wind and seize the opportunity. Small such as is to see confused, only to see the original turn around quickly small four foot slip, suddenly do not turn, nervously grasp Shen Ning''s sleeve. "What''s the matter?" Shen Ning does not answer. Her eyebrows frown slightly, not to look at small four, but to chase the wind. She could see that the flaw was deliberately sold by Xiao Si, who wanted to lure him into being cheated. It''s just a fan of chasing the wind. Can he see that this flaw is intentional? If he can''t see it, will he take the opportunity to clap Xiao Si on the back? In fact, she doesn''t care who wins or loses. She just wants to see a good play and a lively one. But if the two tigers fight, I''m afraid there will be a wound. Although the relationship between the two men is good at ordinary times, they can be compared with martial arts. In case the subordinates refuse to show mercy "Xiao Si is afraid to get hurt..." Shen Ning said. Because just before she opened her mouth, chase the wind no longer hesitated. She stretched out her right hand and hit Xiao Si''s back. Although the flaw was deliberately sold by Xiao Si, he also took a huge risk, fighting for the back to be chased. "Ah! Four, be careful Xiao Ru blurted out. Chasing the wind will touch the back of Xiao Si. Suddenly, he hears Xiao Ru''s cry, and his heart starts to move. He can''t help but look at Xiao Ru. This one eye only saw the color of concern as small as a face, but her eyes were not looking at themselves, but looking at small four. "Well..." Chasing the wind almost didn''t want to think about it, so he pulled back to the palm and jumped back to let go of this great opportunity to let the fourth in the palm. At the same time, small four is to attack, two palms do not move, all of a sudden at the same time hit in the chest of chasing wind. "Ha ha ha, you''ve been cheated!" Xiao Si gave out a long smile. The sound of "click" came from the chest of chasing the wind. It was like the sound of broken ribs. This time, everyone''s face changed. Even Xiao Si''s smile was stiff on his face, showing an incredible expression. "No? I I didn''t try my best! " Small four gaped out a sentence. He managed to seize the opportunity to sell a flaw, and he was really lured to catch the wind. However, at the moment when he was ready to take advantage of chasing the wind, he took a dangerous move and took the opportunity to give chase the wind a head-on attack. As expected, it was just as he had expected, but he didn''t expect that the move of chasing the wind on his back was not old, but he took it back half way. However, he seized the opportunity decisively and cheated chase Feng''s body. Chasing the wind was taking back the move. He didn''t expect that the fourth would come so fast that he couldn''t dodge and hit the target in time! Speaking of, small four this wins extremely skillfully, also extremely dangerous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 Little four won! If you are a master, you will win or lose with one move. However, although Xiao Si won the victory, the imperial guards opened their mouths and couldn''t drink. Even the guards in front of the Imperial Palace also have a ghost expression. Can''t you? Xiao Si actually slapped the chase wind adult? And broke the ribs of the man chasing the wind? This This is a dream! Small four is looking at his palm, face can not say what expression, murmured just repeat: "I I really didn''t exert myself. I didn''t even use ten percent of my skill. I can''t... " He looked up to chase the wind, and his face looked like he was crying. "Chasing the wind, I really didn''t mean to, you Are you seriously hurt? " In the pursuit of the wind, he stood in the same place, motionless, as usual. Only when he heard the "click" sound, his steady face changed. He put his hand into his arms, and his face became even more strange. Xiao Si was so scared that she couldn''t cry. He really didn''t use his strength. How could he hurt the chase wind? At this moment, the guilt in his heart almost crushed him. "Chasing the wind, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t play tricks and slap you. I I have the best and the best medicine. You You... " Little four did not care to wipe tears, hurriedly reached into his arms to catch the medicine, suddenly caught out seven or eight bags, there are some strange shaped small bottles. He shoved it into the wind chasing hand. The pursuit of the wind did not catch, the eyes some straight. "Miss, chasing the wind Did he have his ribs broken by the fourth Small as tightly grasp Shen Ning''s sleeve, pale face, palm is full of cold sweat. She just had a blink of her eyes, and she didn''t see anything clearly, so she had many changes. The two people who had been going around didn''t turn at once. Zhuifeng and Xiao Si''s faces became so ugly. She was scared out of her wits. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning is also looking at the wind, eyes dew doubt. This sudden accident was unexpected to her. She didn''t expect that Zhuifeng would suddenly withdraw her palms. With this skill, even if it was Xiaosi''s deliberate selling, he would not be unaware of it, let alone hurt himself. Did he mean it? "Chasing the wind, are you hurt?" Shen Ning asked. After all, she is Gu Qingze''s Apprentice. Although she has not been with this master for a long time, as long as Gu Qingze gives some advice, she will learn ten times better than those ordinary doctors. If Zhuifeng really suffers from internal injury, it will not be difficult for her. She has a way to cure it. However, she could see that although the face of chasing the wind was strange, it didn''t look like he was hurt. But what was his expression? Chasing the wind shook his head: "I''m not hurt." He spoke in a flat voice, with no ups and downs, and no pain at all. But the clear "click" that he had just made in his arms was clearly heard by the people around him. Especially junior four. He believed that his ears were absolutely right. That was the sound of a broken rib. This makes him feel guilty and incredible. Has his skill improved so much unconsciously? Can you break a person''s ribs without exerting force? "Nonsense, you must be hurt! Let me see your injury Small four can''t help but say forward, a pull open his front chest''s skirt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 Chase the wind do not know what to think, lenglengleng trance, completely not on guard small four will suddenly hand, was small four one tore open the clothes, exposed the chest. However, he fell a pile of messy things in his arms, and the public did not pay attention to it. They all looked at his chest. He had a normal skin color on his chest, without even half a red mark. All of them breathed a sigh of relief. "If you scare me, you''re not hurt. I''ll tell you that I didn''t use any strength at all, just to scare you." The nervous expression on Xiao Si''s face also disappeared, and he was about to boast about his kung fu, but he found that the expression of chasing the wind was very strange. Chasing the wind did not look at the fourth, but also at the pile of things on the ground. The expression on his face was dull, but his eyes showed a very complicated look. The smile on Xiao Si''s face suddenly stagnates, also follow the eyes of chasing the wind to look at the past. He now understood that his palm did not let chase the wind hurt, but he broke the things in his arms. Zhuifeng hides this precious and important thing in his arms. It must be very precious, and it is also the most beloved of Zhuifeng. Can it be chasing wind Rao is small four eyesight is good, also Leng is not to see that pile of messy debris is what. "It was What? " Small four in the heart doubts, imperceptibly asks the exit. The thin lips of chasing the wind pressed tightly, without saying a word. Neither did he complain about Xiao Si, nor did he pick up the debris on the ground. The whole person kept a standing posture. This makes Xiao Si startled again, thinking that this thing must be very important for chasing the wind. It was the first time that he had known chase Feng for so long that he saw such a solemn and serious expression on his face. "Chasing the wind, this What a treasure this is Small four murmured way, he has a premonition that he seems to have made a big accident, breaking such things, than breaking the ribs of chasing the wind makes him more frightened. "Gee, it''s like my cloth tiger!" Xiao Ru''s voice suddenly rang. She was also looking at the pile of debris, and the more familiar she became, she couldn''t help crying out. "Chase the wind, when did you steal my cloth tiger?" She blurted out. She called, the expression on the face of chasing the wind was more dull. He looked up at Xiao Ru blankly and said, "I I stole your cloth, tiger? " "This is my cloth tiger!" As small as a cry of anger. She blushed and almost shed tears. Four gave her a lot of fun, but in her eyes, the cloth tiger is unique, she even sleeps at night to hold in her arms. In the face of Xiaoru''s accusation, chasing the wind just shook his head and said, "this is not your cloth tiger." Then he bent down and slowly picked up the pieces on the ground. Shen Ning can see clearly that the pile of debris is indeed a pile of mud, which is not worth much money. It should be a cloth tiger, but it is not necessarily the one as small as. "You You stole my cloth, and the tiger doesn''t admit it... " Xiao Ru points to the wind and stomps. Chasing the wind is still shaking his head, slowly say: "this is not your." Shen Ning sees small such as clenching fist, small face flushed is ready to rush forward to seek after the wind, busy pulled her. "Don''t worry. You can see if your cloth tiger is still there." Shen Ning Dao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 Small as a listen, busy hand into the arms, a touch, found cloth tiger actually good in her arms, immediately stunned. She took out the cloth tiger from her arms. She could not believe it and looked again and again. She looked down at the debris at the foot of chasing the wind. The whole person was confused. "Well, my tiger is still there, and that one is not mine. What''s the matter? Miss "Stupid girl!" Shen Ning patted Xiao Ru''s head in a bad mood, "you can only have cloth tiger, but you can''t have cloth tiger in chasing wind?" Xiao Ru suddenly realized, patted his head, and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m really stupid. I didn''t expect this. I didn''t expect that he would like cloth tiger too." Do you like cloth tiger? Xiaoru''s words are blurted out, the speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention. Shen Ning and Xiao Si are stunned. The two of them are quite familiar with chasing the wind. He is usually cold, hard and dull. His face has never had any expression, just like a carved wood. Sometimes they even doubt whether his heart is carved out of wood, with no emotion and ups and downs. If there is anything interested in chasing the wind, I''m afraid it''s only martial arts? But people like chasing the wind actually like cloth tigers, which are children''s things? They won''t believe anything they say! But the fact is in front of them, so they can''t believe it. Shen Ning''s eyes turned, as if suddenly thought of something, a slight hook in the corner of her mouth, showing a trace of thoughtful smile. But she did not say anything, just pursed her lips and took back the smile. "Chase the wind, when did you buy a cloth tiger! This, this, this It''s unexpected that you should like this kind of thing Now he was completely relieved, because it was a cloth tiger, which was not worth much money. What Xiaosi is afraid of is the treasure in chasing the wind. He is afraid that he can''t afford it. Chasing the wind was silent and did not speak. He picked up the pieces of cloth tiger one by one. "Hello, chase the wind. The cloth tiger will be broken when it is broken. When I buy ten more for you, why do you want this pile of broken pieces?" Xiao Si said with a smile. He didn''t notice the expression on chase Feng''s face. He was still proud of his victory. He has always wanted to surprise chase Feng, but now he has done it. However, Zhuifeng doesn''t even give him a look of surprise, which makes him feel complacent. Chasing the wind is still not even head up, will be all the debris picked up, ready to put into the arms. Xiao Si is not happy. The guy chasing the wind doesn''t even look at himself. He just stares at the pieces of cloth tiger, as if the cloth tiger is not made of mud, but carved by white jade. as like as two peas appearing nervous in public, he will be able to pay for his jade carving. Little four did not want to stretch out his hand, will chase the wind in the hands of the cloth tiger fragments to the ground. "It''s all broken to pieces. You still regard it as a treasure." He cried heartlessly. After the wind suddenly raised his head, a cold light to small four. His mouth was so sharp that his mouth was so thin that his mouth was no longer sharp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 How can you look at yourself with such terrible eyes! Xiao Si murmured in his stomach. Although he was startled by the look of chasing the wind, he soon recovered. He was so familiar with Chase Feng that he knew that even if he was angry again, he would not want his own head. "Niggard, it''s just a cloth tiger. Do you need to show this kind of expression to your brother? It''s like breaking your heart! " Chasing the wind does not speak, eyes straight to look at small four, suddenly toward small four step closer. The air-conditioner is too hot! The people standing near the wind suddenly felt a chill, and they all shivered. Small such as standing beside small four, can not help but arms ring chest, said: "very cold." "Isn''t it? Chasing the wind, are you really angry? Just for a broken tiger? " Xiao Si was also frozen by the cold of chasing the wind. He raised his head and saw the murderous eyes of chasing the wind. His face was stunned, puzzled and puzzled. "Can''t I pay you?" He yelled. Zhuifeng pursed her lips and finally spit out a word: "compensate?" "Yes, I''ll pay you back!" Xiao Si is also angry. This chasing wind, how to become so petty! Do you want to frighten people by putting on the posture of eating people for the sake of a cloth tiger? Isn''t it because he beat him, and still won in front of so many people, chasing the wind can''t hang on his face? Are you angry? It''s a good idea, isn''t it? Xiao Si also began to gnash his teeth. Although he knew that his move had some elements of sneak attack, after this war, his confidence in himself was greatly increased. "Well, you''ll pay for it now!" Chasing the wind stretched out his hand to Xiao Si, his voice was cold and light, but his tone was very serious. His hands are wide, but his fingers are long and thin. Just like his people, they are covered with cocoons one after another. Xiao Ru couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Her attention was caught by the cocoon in the palm of the wind chasing palm. It was a hand full of scars and stories that she had never seen before. It''s not pretty, but it''s not ugly. "You! Don''t you make trouble? Now, there are no cloth tigers in the barren mountains and fields here! " Xiao Si stares at Zhuifeng angrily, he can see that the expression of chasing wind doesn''t seem like a joke at all. If he doesn''t compensate him with a cloth tiger immediately, the boy will be angry. "Wait a minute. When I''m in town, I''ll buy ten No, a hundred cloth tigers will be given to you! " The little four breathed out a way. "I want it now." Chasing the wind, his eyes suddenly became gloomy. Finished, chasing the wind is really angry! Small four hear this voice, in the heart is a shudder. But he still did not understand, for a rag tiger, is it worth it? "Now? No, If you want a cloth tiger, it will kill you! If you like, take my head off and play! " Small four also throw out, a face you love how of how, he is now a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. He didn''t believe it. Chasing the wind, he picked his brother''s head for ten years for a cloth tiger! There was a slight click. Small such as fierce hit a shiver, think is chase the wind really out of hand. It''s not! It''s the wind that grinds my teeth. She looked at chasing the wind and walked closer to the fourth. The palm of her hand stretched out slowly rose, and the cold air in her eyes filled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 So terrible! Small four did not feel what, small as but in the heart to start shaking. She saw the wind chasing which became like the evil god in hell. She felt cold all over her body. She had a feeling that the next moment, Zhuifeng would be angry and take Xiao Si''s head down. If she were to see her beloved cloth tiger broken by others, she would be angry and would attack people like a lion. Small four really too much, broke the cloth tiger chasing the wind, but his face was not apologetic. No wonder chasing the wind is so angry. Xiao Ru immediately understood why chase Feng would be angry and angry. She suddenly put the cloth tiger in her hand into the big palm of chasing the wind. "I''ll give you my cloth tiger." Chasing the wind Leng, originally raised the right palm stopped in mid air, stupidly looking at small as. "You What do you say as like as two peas, he thought he had not heard clearly, but he saw the cloth tiger on his left palm, which was almost as simple as his one. He could not help rubbing his eyes with his right hand. "I''ll give you my compensation. I like this cloth tiger very much. I didn''t expect that you like me also like cloth tiger. I only like this one. Even if I buy another ten and eight, I still like this one. It''s just given to me by Xiao Si, so it''s what Xiao Si compensated for you, OK? Don''t be angry with him As small as a card. Zhuifeng and Xiaosi are stunned. Xiao Si was the first to react and exclaimed, "you How can you give him the cloth tiger I sent you? " He was full of unhappiness and unhappiness. Xiao Ru glared at him: "are you OK to say that? It''s obvious that you did something wrong. I''ll pay chase Feng for this cloth tiger. " "What did I do wrong? Yes, I broke his cloth tiger. I''ll buy another ten and eight to compensate him. What you have is yours. Don''t give anything that I give you to others at will. " Xiao Si looked at the cloth tiger in the hand of chasing the wind. He didn''t know why. He felt very uncomfortable, as if he had been stabbed. "Even if you buy another ten eight cloth tigers, it''s not the same as the one you broke him." Said Xiao Ru. This lets Shen Ning not from surprise see small as one eye, unexpectedly this wench also says such deep meaning words. Chase the wind is also touched, looking at small as, but did not speak. "What''s the difference? What else can''t be done with this cloth tiger? It''s not all made out of mud Four said. "Since you say it''s all the same, what''s the difference between the one you sent me? Why can''t I compensate Zhuifeng?" "This..." Small four grasps scalp, incredibly did not answer. He didn''t expect that he would be too smart to be asked by stupid Xiao Ru that day. "But, but..." But after a long time, he couldn''t find any reason to refute Xiaoru, but he felt uncomfortable in his heart. What reason was this discomfort? "Chase the wind, you take it. Don''t be angry with Xiao Si. He certainly didn''t mean it just now. Didn''t he hurt you?" Xiao Ru doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Si any more. She is also frightened by the "click" sound of Xiaosi''s palm. She thinks that chasing the wind is really broken in her ribs. He shook his head after the wind and shook the cloth tiger in the handshake. He only felt that the little cloth tiger seemed very heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 "I don''t want it" is on his lips, but he just can''t say it. He wanted, wanted, wanted the cloth tiger. But he can''t. Because Xiaoru said that she also liked this tiger very much. Even if there were another ten or eight, they would not be this one any more. "Give it back to you, I Don''t pay for it. " Finally, he handed the cloth tiger to Xiao Ru. "Why not?" Xiao Ru looked at him dully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no reason to pursue the wind. He wanted it, but he couldn''t. Because it''s something she likes, too. "If he doesn''t want it, he won''t give it." Take the tiger''s stomach, and take it to Xiao Huo''s hand. Chasing the wind, but the right palm shrinks, and Xiao Si takes an empty. "Don''t you want it?" Xiao Si stares at chasing the wind. Chase the wind no longer speak, the cloth tiger in the palm slowly put into the arms, and then slowly turn around, out of the circle. "Hum, this wood is really strange. If you say you don''t want it again, it''s like farting. I''m sorry." The little four snorted at the back of chasing the wind. Turning around, he glared at Xiao Ru again, a look of discontent. "Why did you give it to him?" He asked. "Because you broke his cloth tiger, I''ll pay for you!" "I don''t want you to pay for me. Go and get the cloth tiger back!" "Well, you did something wrong. Why did you break his cloth tiger?" "I I didn''t know he had a cloth tiger in his arms Xiao Si was stunned. If he had known, he would not have hit him in the chest. "Anyway, you did something wrong. You broke his tiger. You didn''t apologize to him. Didn''t you see how sad it was to chase the wind just now?" Xiao Ru thinks of chasing the wind and squatting on the ground, picking up the pieces of cloth tiger. She just picked it up and was beaten by Xiao Si with a slap. In her heart, she is an acid for no reason, and she can''t help but feel resentful to Xiaosi. "It''s a cloth tiger, not a treasure!" Little four doesn''t think so. "What''s wrong with the cloth tiger? I gave the cloth tiger you gave me to chase the wind. Why don''t you like it?" "I..." Xiao Si was asked again speechless. Yeah, isn''t it just a cloth tiger? Why are you so worried? Small four don''t want to understand, had to hold back the airway: "forget it, this time even if I compensate for the wind, and so on into the city, I will buy a bigger and more beautiful for you." Small as but Du mouth, a face is not happy way: "you promised my little dog has not given me, I do not want your cloth tiger!" As soon as he heard the "little dog", the four''s head was buzzing, and his pride after winning the chase was swept away and he became flustered. "I Isn''t it that I haven''t met a new puppy? When I meet you, I will give it to you! " His pledge. You know, it''s something you can''t ask for. The villages they passed through were either black or yellow, or little dogs with black flowers in white. "I''ll go to see if the injury to chase the wind is serious..." Small four students afraid of small as to chase after their own little dog, hurriedly told a sentence, just like escape left. "Liar!" Xiao Ru called to his back, clenched her fist and stamped her feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 Shen Ning takes a look at Xiao Ru, then turns her head to look at the figure that Xiaosi leaves in a hurry. She sips her lips slightly, and her eyes are full of thoughts. It seems that things are not as simple as they think. She decided to stop meddling in the affairs of the three men and let them go. Just because chase wind and small four this sudden fight, let her have other ideas. She turned and waved to Zhou Zhongkang. "Xiao Zhou, you come." Shen Zhongfu was not far away from Zhou. Xiao Ru was angry with Xiao Si. When she came back to see this scene, she suddenly opened her mouth. When did you get so close to other men? She immediately got angry with Zhou Zhongkang and rushed over and called, "Hey, you stay away from my eldest lady!" Like a hen protecting her chicks, she blocks Shen Ning''s face and stares at Zhou Zhongkang with her small face. The surprise on Zhou Zhongkang''s face has not completely faded. It is obvious that Shen Ning''s whispering words to him have a strong impact on his heart, which makes him hard to accept for a moment. In the face of Xiaoru''s accusation, he does not respond for a moment. "Xiao Ru, don''t make a fool of yourself. Xiao Zhou and I have business to talk about." Shen Ning''s Orthodox way. "Yes, miss." As soon as she saw Shen Ning''s face, she knew that she was reckless again. She retreated behind Shen Ning without saying a word, but raised her ears. Shen Ning glanced at her like a smile and continued to say a few words to Zhou Zhongkang. Zhou Zhongkang nodded solemnly. "Xiao Zhou, this job is up to you. Are you afraid of danger? Are you confident you can do it well? " Shen Ning said with a smile. Zhou Zhongkang nodded again. "Well, you''ll take thirty of them." Shen Ning Dao. After Zhou Zhongkang turns to leave, Xiao Ru just looks at Shen Ning in a daze. She only listened to half of what she said, completely endless. Suddenly, a surprised voice came from behind: "Miss Shen and Miss Shen, do you want to send that boy to escort the prisoner to Beijing I don''t know when I''m standing behind me. "Well." Shen Ning didn''t feel surprised. She gave a faint hum. "How can he?" Chasing the wind frowned. "Why can''t he?" Shen Ning asked. "He doesn''t know martial arts." A clean and crisp way to catch the wind. Smell speech, Shen Ning smile. "The two of you who are good at martial arts are reluctant to do things that one person who can''t do them is uncomfortable, right?" She asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chase the wind was asked a smothering, face can not help but a red. He was a little embarrassed, but that was not the most important reason. "It''s not that my subordinates refuse to do what they are ordered to do. Their duty is..." "Protect my safety, I know, you don''t have to repeat it." Shen Ning interrupts him. Shen felt as if he had caught the wind again. "Miss Shen can let Xiao Si do it. His martial arts are better than mine, and his people are smarter and more alert than me. She must be able to do this job properly." Chasing the wind thought again. Shen Ning said, "are you an imperial envoy or am I an imperial envoy? Who will be sent to do what, and when will you arrange it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 When chasing the wind, his face turned red and he hung his head and said, "it''s my subordinate''s fault." He felt so ashamed that he could not find a way to get in. What''s wrong with me? Even this kind of unruly words burst out? Is it really left the capital for a long time, even the mood is not consciously relaxed? He was on the sly. Shen Ning gave him a look, but he didn''t say much. He just took a thoughtful look at his back. "Sneaky, come out if you want to hear it!" Small such as originally thought is to say oneself, but a look back, but see small four scratched the head to smile out. "Shen Miss Shen. " He said with a smile. "Why, have you made up with Chase wind?" Asked Xiao Ru. "Who made up with him! He said that he was willing to gamble and admit defeat, but he did not recognize it! Hum Xiao Si immediately turned his eyes on the wind. Chase the wind face a heavy: "just now clearly did not divide the victory or defeat, who do you say lost?" "If you don''t know what you''re going to lose? Just now so many pairs of eyes can see, Miss Shen and Xiao Ru all saw! Xiao Ru, do you think I just slapped him in the chest Cried the fourth. Small as muddleheaded nodded. Xiao Si immediately raised his chin with victory: "right, I have a witness!" Zhuifeng''s face stinks. She stares at Xiao Ru fiercely and turns to look at Xiao Si: "she doesn''t know martial arts. What can she understand?"! You said you slapped me in the chest, but I didn''t get hurt. How can I be regarded as a loser? " "That''s because I''m merciful Cried the fourth. Chasing the wind hissed: "the merciful person is clearly me." "You How shameful you are Xiao Si was stunned. "It is clear that there is no point in winning or losing. If you are not convinced, you should fight again!" Chasing the wind and cold road. "I''ll fight if I''ve hit it!" Xiao Si blurted out and then said, "hum, I''ll win you the same way if I fight another 100 times." "Hiss!" The answer to him was a cold hiss from chasing the wind. The little four was so angry that his lungs would explode, and he cried, "Miss Shen, you can judge. How can there be such a person in the world who doesn''t recognize the defeat! If it wasn''t for my mercy... " "It''s my mercy." A cold socket for chasing the wind. Two people, you say a word and I say a word, just like two roosters, from the beginning of the fight to start fighting again. Originally, the soldiers of the imperial forest had gradually dispersed, but when they heard the news, they began to gather around again. The guards in front of the imperial guards stand behind the wind and shout for support. Xiao Ru looks at this and that. He is speechless. "Miss, they They''re going to fight again. " After a long time, small as just pull Shen Ning''s sleeve, nagging mouth. "You, please persuade them." Shen, even if not slow to win Her words were so confused that no one could understand her. But at the same time, Xiaosi and Zhuifeng, who were at war, were shocked at the same time. They looked at each other and suddenly lost their sense of war. Xiaosi bowed his head and mumbled: "hum, I don''t want to fight any more. I''m not afraid of you, but If I really talk about my skills, I still can''t compare with you, but if you do, you won''t necessarily win. " Zhuifeng nodded: "yes, I''m still above you in terms of skill, but your internal power has improved very fast. Have you taken any panacea?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 The little four couldn''t help turning his white eyes and said angrily, "why don''t you say that I''ve been practicing hard and I''ve taken a panacea?" "By you? Practice hard Chasing the wind is a cold hiss. If other people don''t know Xiao Si, can he not understand it? If Xiaosi is several times smarter than he is in terms of understanding, he is not willing to study hard, otherwise he would not have been so many years. His skill has always been inferior to his own. Now a few months have not seen the rapid progress, must have an adventure, what to eat to increase the internal force of the first Wu Poria kind of panacea. Suddenly, Zhuifeng''s heart moved, thinking of a bowl of medicine that Zhang Taiyi took to himself when he was in the capital. The effect of that bowl of Medicine Did you succeed? Little four bah, he knew that he could not hide from chasing the wind, so he crept up to chase the wind''s ear and said, "yes, I just took the panacea. Do you want to eat it? If you want it, you can go back to the capital. The emperor has good things for you Chasing the wind a Leng, he took a deep look at small four, or shake his head. "I''m not going." "You think I can''t cheat you?" Xiao Si stares at a way. Chasing the wind shook his head again and said slowly, "my duty is to protect the safety of Miss Shen. Where she is, I will be there." Four speechless, hate the mutter: "dead brain!" He looked at Shen Ning and took a mouthful of saliva and then said, "otherwise, I''ll go. The man surnamed Zhou I don''t think he can Shen Ning "Oh" a, smile rather than smile way: "he can''t, you can?" Xiao Siyi patted his chest: "my kung fu is definitely 100 times better than that of Zhou. I have to thank the Emperor Miss Shen, you. " Shen Ning said with a smile: "no, I have given this job to Xiao Zhou. I believe he can do it well." Xiao Si was anxious and yelled: "he can do it well. Can''t I do it well?" When Shen Ning was going to give him the job just now, he was reluctant to do it. But now the job has been handed over to Zhou Zhongkang, and he is feeling sick again. this mood is as like as two peas. Because in their hearts, they should be Shen Ning''s closest and most effective assistant, but she left it to others to do it. It is not clear that she looks down on them. Shen Ning said with a smile, "I believe him." Only this simple four words blocked small four''s mouth, let him say nothing. He couldn''t help but stare at the pursuit of the wind with hatred. It was the boy who was not good. If he didn''t push around, how could this job fall on other people''s heads! Chasing the wind seems to have not seen his eyes at all, the face expressionless back a few steps. *Br >, the escort of Shen Zhongkang left the Jingcheng with Lin Fangyuan. The news soon reached the ears of others. It''s almost unbelievable. "What? Thirty? They only sent 30 people to escort Lin Fangyuan to Beijing? " "Is there any mistake?" "It''s said that the escort is a weak scholar who can''t do any martial arts." "No way?" "Come on, report the news back!" Immediately there was a pigeon to send the message to the big man in the capital. The room was still full of officials, whose faces were filled with astonishment and disbelief. They looked up at the big man, waiting for his decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 "What shall we do now? Are you still following the original plan? " "That''s a bit of a fuss, isn''t it? A thousand against thirty? " Someone sneered. "I think fifty people are enough!" Officials are talking. The big man suddenly laughed. The officials immediately stopped and held their breath. "It''s also good. It saves us a lot of energy." Said the great man. Officials nodded. "If you want to spread the message, you must do it to the letter, and you can''t leave a living mouth behind." The great man said again. At the end of his speech, he sneered again: "thirty people? Ha ha * Zhou Zhongkang led the army to follow Shen Ning''s plan. They drove all the way, and finally arrived at a lake before sunset and set up a camp. However, Zhou Zhongkang waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary." Everyone was stunned and looked at him. "It was Miss Shen''s order." Zhou Zhongkang said. The three words "Miss Shen" are like a magic spell. As soon as the three words are heard, the originally dissenting imperial guards will be silenced immediately. "If you bow your ears, Miss Shen has a secret plan." Zhou Zhongkang beckoned and let the royal guards approach. He raised his eyebrows and said something in a low voice, which surprised all the royal guards. They all looked at each other and couldn''t help saying, "is this really what Miss Shen means?" "It''s not Miss Shen''s clever plan. Do you think I can think of it?" Zhou Zhongkang asked lightly. The guards were speechless. "It''s getting late. Let''s go according to the plan. Let''s have a rest here for two days." Zhou Zhongkang said. Although the imperial guards were very surprised, they did not raise any objection at the thought that this was Shen Ning''s order. They arranged according to Zhou Zhongkang''s words. It''s just that they don''t believe it''s going to work. If there is a real danger, can these thirty of them be able to cope with it? Lin Fangyuan has been locked in the prison cart. Only two guards are responsible for guarding him. The rest are scattered around. I don''t know what he is busy with. When he was in the prison wagon all the way, he looked around pale and mumbled, and no one could hear him clearly. "I''m dead. I''m dead this time." This is what he has been saying. If he had a choice, he would prefer to follow Shen Ning''s side and the army of the imperial forest, so that at least his life could be saved before he went to the capital. So for Shen Ning''s cross examination, he knows everything and says everything. Because he knew that he could not conceal the little girl who was as bright as a pearl. He was much wiser to tell the truth than to lie. It turns out to be true. As long as he conceals something or is not true, Shen Ning can see it immediately. He is so frightened that he does not dare to say anything. After cross examination, he was even afraid that he would not be frank enough. He had been racking his brains to try to explain more. Unfortunately, he didn''t know much. What he was most afraid of was that he had lost his value. What he was most afraid of was that the imperial envoy sent someone to escort him to the capital. As long as we get to the capital, I''m afraid my head will fall to the ground. And what he worries most is that if he can''t get to the capital, he will die on the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 If you are really afraid of anything, you will come. What he was most worried about and afraid of finally happened. Shen Ning sent the imperial guards to escort him to Beijing first. What surprised him most was that she only sent 30 people, and the escort officer was still the weak scholar Zhou Zhongkang who had no strength to bind a chicken! This is not to send yourself to the mouth of the tiger! Lin Fangyuan dares to assert that within a few days, they will disappear into silence. Thirty! It''s not enough to stuff your teeth! Lin Fangyuan''s face was as gray as death. He didn''t have any strength to fall down in the prison car. He didn''t want to die, especially he didn''t want to die. "Two elder brothers, the wind is too strong by the lake. I I''m cold. Would you mind pushing the cart behind the tree for me to avoid the wind He turned his eyes several times and finally decided to find a way to save himself. Because the location of the prison car is so conspicuous! You can see it at a distance. His pathetic weakness did not attract the sympathy of the two guards. They gave him a cruel look and said mercilessly, "this is what Miss Shen ordered." But for Miss Shen''s orders, they also wanted to find a shelter. They didn''t need to accompany the prisoner to blow by the lake. That damned girl Shen again! Lin Fangyuan has already hated Shen Ning to the bone, but he is helpless. He did not know how his luck so back, all of a sudden fell into the hands of that wet girl. If it wasn''t for her, even if she couldn''t make it to the top, she would still be able to live a rich life with a few boxes of golden beads. But as soon as she arrived, she broke her dream and turned herself into a prisoner! I can only pray in my heart. He hoped that his little shrimp would not get in the way of the eyes of those big people in the capital, and would not come to take his own life. Zhou Zhongkang stayed by the lake with his army for two days. Every day, the soldiers were too busy to find a figure. There were only two guards at Lin Fangyuan''s chariot, and the others didn''t know where they were scattered. The chariot was made very firmly. Each piece of wood was thick and thin. In addition, Lin Fangyuan added shackles to his hands and feet. Don''t say that Lin Fangyuan is just a fat man who can''t master martial arts. Even if he is a great thief with unique skills, he can''t escape. Lin Fangyuan had been blowing cold wind by the lake for two days, which made him shrink into a shrimp. But he became much more stable. Because it''s been quiet these two days. But It seems to be coming! Lin Fangyuan has been looking around vigilantly. He suddenly sees something flickering in the trees not far away, like the reflection of weapons. His heart suddenly a Lin, both hands tightly grasp the cage of the prison wagon, called: "big brother of the imperial forest army, be careful!" The two guards were sitting beside them, dozing lazily, without lifting their eyelids. "Be careful what?" One person casually responded to the way. "There are people in the woods." Lin Fangyuan trembled and trembled all over. "Joke, there is a barren forest where there are no birds and animals. How can there be people? Are you dazzled?" A Yulin army said with a smile and didn''t care. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 "Really, really someone!" Lin Fangyuan trembled: "I I think I saw weapons. " "Do you think we are blind? Or do you want to coax us into the woods and escape? " They both yelled at each other, apparently not believing Lin Fangyuan''s words. "No, no, really, really..." Lin Fangyuan was so anxious that he was sweating. He had already seen the flash of the knife light. This time, he was sure that it was not dazzling. It was really a knife light. "Shut up! If you talk too much, you''ll cut your tongue They glared. "I..." Lin Fangyuan didn''t want to shut up, but he had to remind him again. He saw a flash of knife light, and cut it on the wood. He was so scared that he almost urinated. This knife was not cut by an assassin, but was deliberately intimidated by a royal guard who pulled out his waist knife. Lin Fangyuan had to shut his mouth and stop talking. But the heart is secretly complaining, brain flying, in thinking about the way out. It''s just that he''s trapped in this prison wagon. Even if he''s got wings, it''s hard to fly away? Pointing to these 30 royalists to save their lives? That''s something you don''t even think about. In the distant woods, there was a group of people ready to move. "Look, that''s Lin Fangyuan!" About a hundred people in black were covered with black scarves. One of them lowered his voice. Although the distance from the woods to the lake is not close, Lin Fangyuan''s prison cart is too eye-catching. People can see it from a distance. "Be careful, there may be a trap!" Someone warned. But then someone laughed with ease. "What''s the trap? With those thirty yugossipy royals? I hope there is a trap. Let''s see the power of the army. " All the people in black lowered their voices and laughed. However, someone is more mature, said: "don''t be careless, that woman is not easy to deal with." "What woman?" "That''s Shen." "The girl is smart, but she is not here. So many of us need to be afraid of her? Don''t say she''s not here. Even if she is, can''t a hundred of us deal with her thirty? " "It''s better to observe first." The man said again. The man in black is the leader among the people, and no one can disobey what he says. So they hid in the woods and watched the lake shore. But after observing for a long time, they didn''t find anything. The prison wagon was still there, but the other two guards of the royal guards were relaxed, leaning against it and dozing lazily. "Have you found anything?" "Nothing." "No one." "The Rangers don''t know where to play." "This group of people, actually ran here to be lazy!" People in black couldn''t help but talk in silence. "Well, it seems that I''m thinking a little bit too much." Even the leading man in black could not help but draw a conclusion. "Let''s go?" A man in black suggested. They are a hundred selected elites, but there are only 30 royal guards on the other side. To be honest, they really don''t pay attention to the Kung Fu of these imperial guards. Let alone that they are three times more than each other. Even if they are one-on-one, they have a good chance of winning. "Wait a second." The man in black decided to have a look again. He always did not believe that the other side was so unprepared. Why were there only two royal guards, and where did the remaining 20 or so go? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 Are they all in the water? If the other party really ambush in the water, it is a headache for him. Because he knows these people under his command, all are dry ducks, no one can meet the water! The people in black were quiet again. They are not afraid that the royal guards are ambushing in the dark, but if the other party is really ambushing in the water, it will be really troublesome. At this moment, they suddenly heard a burst of giggling sound from far away. The crowd immediately followed the voice and looked. I saw the voices coming from a camp. On the shore of the lake, five tents were set up, four of which carried curtains. One could see that there was no one in the tents. But only one of the tents is hanging a curtain, can not see the scene inside. At this time, hearing the laughter, the people in black couldn''t help but look at each other. "Go and see." The leader of the man in black immediately ordered. A man in black, who has the best lightness skills, quietly walked out of the woods and walked towards the tent. Before he got close, he heard a burst of laughter and the sound of playing dice. "Bet, bet! Buy it out of your hands "Leopard! Leopard "It can''t be a leopard! The dealer has already opened three leopards in a row. If he makes three more sixes, I will eat the dice! " The man in black stealthily drew near, lifted a corner of the curtain, and peeped in. More than 20 royal guards gathered around a wooden table and were shouting for dice. The table was full of silver tickets and white silver, and a lot of wine bottles were piled on the ground. A group of royal guards are drinking and gambling, have a good time. "These people are really lazy and gambling! No wonder we''ve been on the road for a day without seeing people. They''re all here The man in black thought angrily. He did not linger much, but soon returned to the woods and described the scene he had just seen. All the people in black were very happy. We take them seriously as dishes, but they don''t treat ourselves as dishes. On the way to Beijing, they run to a place where there is no one to play and gamble. "Boss, what are we waiting for! Just these thirty bags of wine and rice, they can''t fly to the sky if they have wings "That is to say, they are very happy to gamble, so we rush in and chop off their heads one by one. I''m afraid they don''t know how they died. They are even grinning at death." "It''s cheap for them to die so happily!" The people in Black said. The leader of the man in black also nodded: "it seems that I have overestimated them. All right, everyone is ready to start. Remember the order from the top, and do not leave a living mouth!" "Understand!" The men in black pulled out their weapons and rushed out of the woods where they were hiding. Although they were large in number, they did not make a sound. Although they looked down on their opponents, they still formed a fan and covered the tent. The two guards at the side of the chariot were still dozing, not even raising their eyelids, snoring loudly. However, Lin Fangyuan could see clearly in the prison car. He opened his mouth wide and wanted to shout, but two guards blocked his mouth just now, making him unable to utter a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 "Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang Lin Fangyuan was in a hurry. He raised his handcuffs and slammed at the prison cart, making a clang sound, trying to wake the two guards from their sleep. But the two soldiers were so sleepy that they didn''t respond at all. Instead, their snoring became louder. When the man in black saw the scene, he frowned and ordered, "you several go to solve the three people." At once, a small group of men in black ran out in the direction of the chariot. The weapons in his hands were cold and shining. Lin Fangyuan could only see that his hands and feet were soft. He fell into the prison cart and looked like a lamb to be slaughtered. "It''s over. I''m going to die. Now I''m dead!" Lin Fangyuan''s eyes closed and his mind was in despair. He didn''t know who sent these men in black. What he knew was that these people would never come to save themselves, but to ask for the head on their neck. Who knows at this time, only heard a burst of lock, then "bang" sound, the prison car door was opened. Lin Fangyuan was cool in his heart and thought that he would not. These people in black came too soon. Before he could open his eyes, he found that his hands and feet were light, and the iron shackles on his hands and feet were opened. "Why, what''s the matter?" Lin Fangyuan exclaimed, wondering if he was wrong. These people are not here to kill themselves, but to save themselves? He was surprised when he opened his eyes. The man who opened the prison and the iron fetters was not a man in black, but a guard of his own. "Run, run!" The forest army said in a flustered voice, but he was sleepy. Obviously, as soon as he woke up, he found that a man in black was attacking him, and a group of people''s targets ran directly to the prison cart and immediately guessed the purpose of each other. They were ordered to escort the prisoners to Beijing. They must not let the prisoners die or run away, otherwise they will be held responsible. The first priority is to save the lives of prisoners. "Run? Where to run? " Lin Fangyuan is a bitter smile. He wanted to run now, but the man in black scattered around him, like a big net that surrounded them. He didn''t know martial arts. How could he break through the encirclement? I''m afraid that the result of running is to send sheep to the tiger''s mouth and die faster. "In the water!" The Royal Army cheered. Into the water? Lin Fangyuan moved in his heart and looked back at the lake near at hand. This was a way. "But I can''t water! It will drown. " He took a look at the bottomless lake and became dizzy. "Hold this!" The Imperial Army swept the previous cowards, and resolutely put a large piece of wood into Lin Fangyuan''s arms. "It''s better to be drowned than to be chopped to death by a random knife?" Seeing Lin Fangyuan, the imperial army still hesitated and sneered. Lin Fangyuan thought it was good that if they didn''t go into the water, these people in black would chop themselves into meat paste. Well, it''s just drowning. Before he could finish his entanglement, he heard two sounds of "plop" and "plop". The two guards stopped caring about him and jumped into the lake with a big piece of wood in their arms. "Well, these two guys, run for their lives Lin Fangyuan complained in his heart. Seeing the group of men in black running closer and closer to him, he did not dare to hesitate. He jumped out of the prison cart with wood in his arms and ran to the lake. He jumped into the deep lake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 "Splash" sound, splash! Lin Fangyuan was carrying wood in the lake. He drank several mouthfuls in succession. The cold water of the lake made his dizzy mind clear. Seeing that he was near the shore, he was busy learning from the two guards. One hand was holding wood, the other was rowing towards the center of the lake. "Jump, dive!" "They jumped into the lake!" Seeing this, the man in black immediately called out. They thought that Lin Fangyuan and the royal guards committed suicide by throwing themselves into the lake. They didn''t pay attention to it. They just wanted to stay on the shore. When the three men climbed onto the bank, they all cut them off with one knife. How to know that things are not like what they think, the three people fell into the water, did not sink, but more and more far away from the shore. The people in black looked intently and saw that each of them held a big piece of wood. "Don''t let them run away!" Yelled a man in black. The people in black around him couldn''t help but look at each other. "But what can we do with water?" "Stupid, learn from them and chop some wood!" The man in black was so decisive that he came up with a solution at once. At this time, the group of men in black who rushed into the tent, armed with weapons, rushed out of the tent, one by one with a gloomy face, and ran towards the lake. "All killed?" The man in black on the shore asked the leader of the man in black. The leader of the man in black was covered with a black scarf and only showed a pair of eyes, but those eyes were covered with dark clouds and said nothing. As soon as the group of people in black approached, people in black on the shore smelled a burst of stench, covering their noses and frowning one after another. "What''s the smell?" "Why is it so smelly?" "Did someone poop and fart?" "Well, what''s on your shoes?" "It''s stinky shit!" They found that the feet of the men in black who rushed into the tent were all sticky and covered with a layer of feces, which was stinky. Those black clothes people''s eyes were full of anger and shame, but no one was willing to speak. They were embarrassed to say that as soon as they got into the tent, they were on their way. With that group, they didn''t look at the way of the royal guards in their eyes. None of them thought that when they rushed into the tent waving their weapons, they were ready to kill all the royal guards who were in the bag of wine and rice, only to find that all the imperial guards who were still shouting were gone! There was no one in the tent. There were dice and signs scattered on the table, and there were lots of silver tickets and silver displays. Just now they were gambling and drinking. But now there is no one. All the people in black were stunned and then looked at the man in black who was in charge of inquiring about the news. "Why, where are the people?" The man in black was rubbing his eyes hard. He felt that there must be something wrong with his eyes. Otherwise, how could a room full of people blink their eyes and disappear. Are all the people who are gambling with ghosts? That''s impossible! He didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he heard it with his own ears. But in the short time when he went back to report the news to them rushing into the tent, the royal guards disappeared in vain? They could see clearly that no one in the tent had ever gone out. But how did this room disappear? "Search! There must be a tunnel. They can''t escape! " The chief man in black gave a decisive order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 All the people in black suddenly realized that they looked at the leader in black with approval and admiration, and then began to search in the tent. A man in Black got angry and kicked over the table. The dice Pai Gow on the table, as well as silver tickets and silver, fell all over the floor. Those silver bills and white silver are worth a lot, but these people in black don''t even look at them. How to know, at the moment when the table overturned, people suddenly felt soft at their feet. "No, there is a mechanism!" "Damn it, it''s a trick!" "Be careful The chief man in black reacted the fastest, but he didn''t avoid it. After hearing a series of "Chi Chi Chi Chi" sounds, the ground in the tent suddenly sank. Some people in black were unstable and fell down. "Ah? What? " "It stinks! It stinks All the people in black suddenly cried out. They found that it was not a trap, but a shallow pit was dug on the ground, which was tightened with hard cowhide cloth and sprinkled with soil. It looked like the ordinary ground. But in that shallow pit, there was a layer of excrement and urine. The people in black were lucky, but their feet were covered with a layer of excrement and urine, while those with poor luck fell into the pile of excrement and urine and were almost suffocated. "Asshole! Damn it People in black couldn''t help shouting abuse. The chief man in black was even more ashamed and angry. "Withdraw!" He ordered the tent to sink. The crowd was drowning. So that''s what happened. Of course, he would never reveal a word to his subordinates on the shore of the lake. But even if he didn''t say that, those people in black are not fools. Is there any reason that can''t be guessed? "Big brother, our target jumped into the lake!" "You see, that''s him. He can''t water, but he''s swimming to the center of the lake with a piece of wood." "What to do?" The man in black on the shore is busy pointing to Lin Fangyuan in the lake and reporting to the leader in black. The head of the man in black, with a heavy look, ordered in a cold voice: "cut down the trees, let''s go after them in the water!" After a pause, he added, "our goal is to be Lin''s, not the royal guards. As long as we have completed the task, the imperial guards will not care whether they are alive or dead." People in black were uneasy in their hearts, and their spirits rose when they heard the words. "Yes, let''s go and cut down trees. We must make sure that Lin has no whole body!" "Big brother said so!" The people in black immediately ran to the woods to cut down trees. After a while, everyone came back with a thick branch. "Elder brother, your royal guards will not be lurking in the water, will they?" A man in black who had just rushed into the tent and suffered a loss suddenly thought of it and asked. The man in black sneered: "ambush in the water? Who do you think they are? They are the royals "The Royal Army? I know they''re the royals? " The man couldn''t feel his head. Who is the leader of the Imperial Army in Beijing? If they can ambush in the water, they won''t be called "drunkards, huh!" "Brother, you are wise." All the people in black are a burst of praise. The head of the black clothes man''s eyes but showed a sinister color, hate hate the way: "flatter what, all water to me!" At the end of his speech, he grabbed a piece of wood from a man in black and jumped into the lake first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 People in black also went into the water. Under the command of the man in black, they again divided into four routes and swam around Lin Fangyuan in the center of the lake. The people turned a blind eye to the other two royal guards, only firmly staring at Lin Fangyuan. Lin Fangyuan looked back and saw that his hands and feet were sour and soft, and he didn''t even have the strength to paddle. "Two Two big brothers of the Imperial Army, they, they catch up? What to do? " He yelled at the two royals swimming in front of him. The two soldiers didn''t turn back, but only called out: "what''s your name? Follow us, keep swimming!" Lin Fangyuan was drunk by this, and had a bit of confidence, thinking that these people in black are like themselves, all dry ducks, can''t water. Even if they are dragons on land, they will become insects in the water. What are they afraid of. He was brave enough to paddle faster. But no matter how fast he swam, he couldn''t swim as fast as the men in black who were practicing martial arts. They had powerful paddle arms, and they soon got close to a lot of distance. "Ha ha, it''s coming!" "Let''s do it!" People in black are very excited to see that Lin Fang is getting closer and closer to his side. They are now much less afraid of water, because holding a large piece of wood, as long as they do not let go, they will never sink into the water. Lin Fangyuan looked back. He was so scared that he almost let go of the wood. "Run I can''t run away. " He was so desperate that he almost cried. At this time, however, the two imperial guards rushed into the water and disappeared. "Ah Seeing this sudden change, Lin Fangyuan opened his mouth in amazement. But before he could react, he saw that the man in black who was closest to him was also like the two imperial guards. He dived into the water and disappeared from the lake. followed by a string of white foam water floating on the water. With the surface of the water, there is a piece of red blood "What''s going on?" "What happened?" "Where are our men? How did it sink into the water? " "Whose blood is it? Is there a bad fish under the water, eating him? " People in black slowed down the speed of their rowing, staring at the blood on the water. The chief man in black frowned. Obviously, he didn''t know what was going on under the water. "Be careful, everyone. Keep chasing!" After waiting for a while, there was no change, and he continued to order. Now they have surrounded Lin Fangyuan on all sides. They can see that the prey has fallen into the net. Therefore, no matter what danger is under the water, he must lead people to kill the prey first and complete the task. People in black also understood this truth, so they paddled again and approached Lin Fangyuan. "Ah All of a sudden, a cry came out of the mouth of a man in black. With this cry, the man in black was dragged into the water like the man in black who disappeared suddenly before, and disappeared without a trace. After that, it was blood Seeing this, people in black in the water seemed to burst into a pot and yelled. "Water There are bad fish in the water "Bad fish eat people!" They cried out in fear. "It''s not a bad fish, it''s People It was the man in black who spoke. His eyes like electricity, looking at the lake, has been shadowy to see someone swimming. Not one person, but dozens. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 Is there anyone under the water? How could that be possible! They had been swimming in the lake for a long time, and they had never seen anyone come out of their heads. If there were people under the water, they would have suffocated. Is it Fishman in the water? What kind of ghost is fish man! "This What''s going on here? " "How can there be people under the water The people in black were so shocked that they even stuttered. But the people in the water didn''t find out why. People in black felt that their feet and necks were tight, and then they were pulled by a strong force and sank into the water involuntarily. As soon as they got into the water, they began to take a big gulp of water, and at the same time, they could see clearly whether there were people or water ghosts under the water. It''s the royals! People in Black opened their eyes in surprise, and their faces were full of wonder. They wanted to shout, but when they opened their mouths, the lake gushed into their mouths, making them unable to utter a word. Because they never dreamed that the people under the water would be the royals. Aren''t all of them from Beijing? Aren''t they supposed to be all ducks like them? How can they be so flexible in the water? Like a fish? People in black struggled to wriggle, but their skills to the water, can only play out less than half. "Withdraw!" The man in black, the leader, issued the order decisively. Although it was a shame to give the order, he did it without hesitation. The people in black had been waiting for this order. Hearing the words, they immediately turned around and swam towards the lake shore, and they could not even return. While they were rowing desperately, they were very depressed. Obviously, there are many people from Party B, and it is clearly that Party B is strong. How can they be chased like a lost dog by those imperial guards who don''t see it at all? I can''t say that! But before they could figure it out, something inexplicable happened again. Before they swam far, people in black fell into a big net. "Ha ha, a lot of big fish!" The four members of the royal forest army, holding a fishing net in their hands, moved nimbly in the water. With three bags and two bags, they caught seven or eight people in black, and then began to tighten the nets, tightening up more and more. Only the soldiers of the forest were shouting excitedly. People in black were tightly closed in the fishing net, half unable to move. They could only open their mouths and gulp and drink water. Their hearts were terrified, and they were even more depressed to vomit blood. Big fish? He is really like a big fish sent to the net on his own initiative! In the twinkling of an eye, 70 or 80 of the 100 people in black were caught in the fishing net, and the remaining survivors were eager to give birth to more hands and feet. However, no matter how they rowed, they all held a big block of wood. In addition, they couldn''t swim. After a short stroke, they were chased by the royal guards and dragged them to the bottom of the water. A stream of red blood rose to the surface. However, some of the people in black who were tied in the fishing net could see clearly why these royal guards swam freely in the water, as if they could breathe freely. It turned out that they were not all fishermen meeting the water, but they all had a reed tube in their mouths, with the center empty and protruding out of the water. People in black saw such a scene, one by one regretted that their intestines were green. They thought that this method was not uncommon, but how could they not think of it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 On second thought, what I didn''t expect was more than this. If I could think that the imperial guards who could not water would ambush at the bottom of the lake, it would not fall into such a mess and be slaughtered by others. The lake, which was as lively as dumplings, soon became calm again. The soldiers dragged a large net onto the shore. The people in black in the net had lost their strength to struggle. Some rolled their eyes and some had already fainted. Even the leading man in black was trapped in a fishing net, all of his own people were in front of him and behind him. Although he didn''t faint and his whole skill was still there, his hands and feet were all squeezed by his companions and could not move. He could only see his companions pulled out of the fishing net one by one by the royal guards and tied their hands and feet with thick ropes. "Well, it''s a little bit rare! It''s not fun. " A childish voice began to ring. People in black almost spit out old blood when they hear the speech. When they looked up, they saw a young man who looked like a weak scholar, and there was a schoolboy standing beside him. What does that mean? Don''t you think they''re too few? Do you really want to treat them as fish stew? The man in black took a cold look and saw that 70 or 80 people fell into each other''s hands. None of the remaining 20 people escaped. All of them died in the water. Their bodies floated on the water like dead fish and were hooked to the shore by people. A bad start will destroy the whole army! Otherwise, he would never have expected such an outcome. Are you dreaming? It''s not true! The first man in black bit his tongue hard, which made his tears burst out. It''s true. It''s not fake at all! Although he was not dead, he felt worse than he was dead. People in black wake up from their coma and see the soldiers around them. They are in a very bad mood. Shame! In terms of real strength, all of them were able to fight ten at a time, but the other side laid an ambush in the water and caught all of them! Now, instead, they are prisoners of each other. What to do? They all rolled their eyes to see the man in black at the head. The first man in black immediately made a resolute expression. "No! They''re going to kill themselves The royal guards were immersed in the joy of victory, and did not notice the abnormality of people in black at first. When they found out, it was too late. People in black shed black blood from the corners of their mouths and died. "Damn it, they have poison in their teeth! I didn''t think of it Wu Fu patted his thigh with regret and regretted. The royal guards looked at the corpses of people in black all over the ground, and they were also filled with hatred. They have made great contributions and captured dozens of living people at once. It would be a shame if they were sent to Miss Shen and their companions in the imperial forest army! But now it''s all in the soup! "You bastards, we didn''t want your life, and we didn''t extort a confession. Why do you want to go to Yan Wang Ye to be reborn?" The soldiers were angry and angry, pointing to the bodies of the people in black and swearing. Zhou Zhongkang is the most calm of all. "Let''s go." He said lightly. Hearing this, all the imperial guards were stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 "Go? Is this the way to go "Well." Zhou Zhongkang said again. "What about the bodies of these men?" Wu Fu couldn''t help asking. "No need to do it." Zhou Zhongkang said lightly. All the imperial guards could not help but look at each other, and no one understood what Zhou Zhongkang meant. Originally, they didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Zhongkang, a weak scholar. They thought that he was just a county magistrate. Because they wanted to climb up to the Golden branch of empress dowager, they didn''t even want to be a magistrate of Qipin county. They were so shamed of his face that no one looked down on him. But the empress asked them to listen to this guy''s orders, and the people could only swallow their anger. But since they could not afford to look at him in their hearts, their attitude towards him would not be much respected. Along the way, there are sarcasm, innuendo, love to build ignore is a grasp. This situation makes Wufu dare to be angry and speechless, but the fire in his stomach is going to blow him up. Wufu wants to break his head and can''t understand why the childe would give up a good county magistrate and have to follow the girl Shen to make a useless document. He ended up in a situation where he was looked down upon and sneered at. He couldn''t be angry, and argued with these soldiers, trying to say that his son would never be the kind of person they said. However, the imperial guards are all brought up in the capital. What they usually do not have to practice is their mouth, and the five blessings have only one mouth. How can they be their opponents? Not a few words were defeated, and was sprayed to the dust. Zhou Zhongkang looked at this situation, but he didn''t show up for him. He just told him not to speak in disorder in the future. Wufu''s heart that grievance, that stuffy ah! Now I finally saw that the young master was elated? But I didn''t expect that with a blink of an eye, these people in black changed from living people to dead bodies. "Young master, why don''t we take these people''s bodies back?" Five blessings never give up. Zhou Zhongkang took a look at him. "No He said. "Why?" Five blessings do not understand. "No why." "That, that Let''s just leave with nothing? " Wu Fu feels oppressed and bent. "If you can''t bear to dig a hole for them so that they don''t expose their bodies in the wilderness?" Zhou Zhongkang gave him a sidelong glance. "Childe..." Wu Fu was wronged. No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that he was making fun of himself. All the imperial guards had the same mind as Wufu. They thought that even if all the people in black were dead and did not leave any alive, it would be a great feat to bring their bodies back. They could also boast in front of their fellow brothers. Otherwise, there is no proof of it! But since Zhou Zhongkang said he would ignore it, they could not raise any objection. Zhou Zhongkang arranged all the specific plans for the ambush. Although half of the plans were inspired by Shen Ning, Zhou Zhongkang also thought out how to implement them. He was a native of the water town. He was not only good at water, but also grew up on the Bank of the river when he was young. Many fishermen used fishing nets to catch fish. And breathing in the water with a reed tube is also his way out. The royal guards thought that there were only 30 of them, but the other side did not know how many people there were. Moreover, their own side was in the light, and the other side was in the dark. They did not know when the other side would send people to attack them secretly, and how many people would be sent to attack them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 Although they act according to the plan, they are not sure at all. But I didn''t expect that the victory would come so easily that it would take almost no effort to capture the enemy three times higher than our own side. This let them admire Zhou Zhongkang very much, before the sneer and contempt swept away. Now they listen to what Zhou Zhongkang says. "Well, let''s go!" "Mr. Zhou, where are we going now? Will you continue to enter Beijing? " Someone asked. Zhou Zhongkang took a look at the crowd and shook his head. "Of course not, you won''t. Miss Shen will really let us escort the prisoners to Beijing on these 30 people?" He gave a faint smile. All the soldiers of the imperial forest showed the expression of chatting. They really think so. "What does Miss Shen mean?" Some people can''t help asking. "Stupid, Miss Shen has long guessed that someone from the other side will come to rob and kill the prisoners, so she let us people come forward. This is called drawing the snake out of the hole!" Before Zhou Zhongkang could answer, someone answered. The man''s brain is obviously faster. Zhou Zhongkang nodded: "yes, now we have found out. The task assigned by Miss Shen has been completed. We can go back to hand over the work." At this time, two royal forest troops escorted Lin Fangyuan from the lake to the shore. Lin Fang''s distant relatives saw that the ferocious people in black were all turned into fish in the net, and then turned into a corpse. They couldn''t believe the fact and thought they were still dreaming. "It''s not true. It''s not true." He was wet all over, his clothes dripping, and he muttered to himself. "This fool, he hasn''t come to his senses yet." A royal guard flattened his mouth and gave him a disdainful glance. "Put him in the cart and let''s go." Zhou Zhongkang said. The royal guards locked Lin Fangyuan into the prison cart, then looked at the bodies lying all over the ground and shook their heads. "It''s a pity that so many people are dead. It''s impossible to find out who sent them." "It''s no pity. Who sent them? I believe Miss Shen has known for a long time." Zhou Zhongkang said lightly. After a pause, he added: "even if Miss Shen doesn''t know their origin, it doesn''t matter. If these people come once, they will surely come again for the second time. Moreover, if they are caught by us once, they will be caught for the second and third time. If they want to die so easily in the future, it will not be so easy." His last words were like tongue twisters, but the guards understood them all. They all looked happy and waved their fists. "Ha ha, good! It will not be easy for them to die next time They cried out in a loud voice. "Go." Zhou Zhongkang laughed again. He was also extremely satisfied with the result. Shen Ning gave him thirty royal guards, but there were a hundred men in black who came to spy on them, three times as many as them. Under his leadership, the imperial army defeated many with less, and the battle was extremely beautiful. There were not a few people, no one was broken, and no one was injured. It was a perfect victory. Lin Fangyuan escaped from death. After being locked in a prison car for a long time, he realized this fact in a trance. It turned out that after a long time, these royal guards did not intend to escort themselves to Beijing, but regarded themselves as a bait. Yes, bait! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 "Mean! How mean "Hateful, hateful!" In the familiar living room, two officials were angry and clapped at the table. "What''s the matter? What''s going on?" The one who asked was an official sitting next to them. He had a curious look on his face. Because it is rare to see two people so angry, especially on such occasions. Although the great men have not yet appeared, they have always been cautious in their words and deeds in this living room. "All the one hundred we sent are dead! No one alive has come back! " The two officials said angrily. They are not only angry, but also distressed. The 100 men in black who were sent to fight against the 30 royal guards this time were all the dead men raised by the two officials. We should know that it is not easy to cultivate a loyal dead man. They have spent countless energy and financial resources on this group of dead men. It can be said that they have poured out their nests and thought that they would succeed in a short time. Can not expect, the reality is so cruel. None of the dead men, who had so much hope for them, died. But the opponent is only 30 royals. It''s just! Is this really just one? The two officials absolutely have reason to believe that the other party is not 30 people, but 300 people, or even 3000 people! Even if there are 300 people on the other side, it is absolutely impossible to kill one of the 100 dead men they sent out, right? They really know what level the royal guards are. The two of them are confident that their own dead men can be as good as ten. It is still a believable fact that they killed none of the other''s 30 royal guards. But if this thing is reversed, it will kill their heads! Is it possible that this may have happened? All the officials who heard the news showed expressions of horror and disbelief. "Impossible? It''s impossible! " The crowd shook their heads. "No way! It''s true! " An official jumped up with an expression on his face that was beyond description. Because the first man in black is the most powerful dead man under him. He spent countless efforts to win over the talents! I''m dead, too! And another official also cried, he sent out more dead men than the previous official, so he was more distressed. "Sixty of my men have died, sixty!" His heart was throbbing with pain. Seeing this, the officials began to believe the impossible. "What is the situation?" A calm voice came up. There was a sudden silence in the hall. The big man didn''t know when to stand at the entrance of the hall and heard people''s comments. The two officials reported all the information they had heard. "It''s not likely." ''s first reaction as like as two peas in the same official. He frowned and thought, as if thinking of a difficult problem. But he soon believed this fact again, because the two officials could never lie or exaggerate. "How did the other party do it?" He seemed to be talking to himself. "According to the situation, it should be that they led our people into the water and laid an ambush in the water. We found some fishing nets on the shore, and the other side should use the nets." One official said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 "Fishing net?" The big man''s brows were frowning a little more. "Aren''t all the royal guards from the capital? How could they think of fishing nets? And they don''t know how to ambush under water? Are they not afraid to be suffocated The big man raised doubts. The officials present looked at each other and no one could answer. The doubts of big people are also the doubts in their hearts. "Oh, I see. Some of them must have grown up on the shore of the water town." The great man thought for a moment and said. This time, the officials suddenly realized. "Yes, yes, it must be so." "My Lord "If it were not for your explanation, we would never have thought of a broken scalp." All the officials immediately flattered. The big man light way: "you have this flattering time, it is better to think of a way to carry out the next step." The faces of the officials were suddenly embarrassed. One hundred people to thirty people, there is no one left to die. Fortunately, no one knows about it, otherwise, it will be a shame! The next step? They didn''t really think about it. "We all follow the lead of adults." One of the officials was clever and came up with an impressive reason. "Yes, yes, yes, we stinky celery can''t think of a good way. It''s more useful for adults to think of any one than those of us combined." On hearing this, the great man was not only unhappy, but his brows were even tighter. "What I want is useful talent, not just fawning trash." His light way. As soon as the words were finished, the officials were silent again. "Why don''t we send more people this time?" Someone thought for a long time and put forward a suggestion. "How much?" The big man said. "Well, how about a thousand people?" The official faltered. "A thousand?" Before the big man spoke, the officials nearby were staring at him. "Is this a joke?" Some people sneered, "those royal guards together are only 500 people, we should send out to 1000 people?" "But I don''t think it''s a joke. If a hundred people are defeated by 30 people, how can we be sure if we don''t send a thousand people this time?" The official who put forward the proposal replied in a sound voice. But most of the officials showed a look of disapproval. "What kind of people are the royal guards? They are all in the bag. The people we sent out one by one already look up to them. Are you making a fuss when you think of sending out a thousand people to deal with them?" The official shook his head? I don''t think so "But we feel it!" Most of the officials said the same thing. There was also a small number of people standing by the official to support his proposal. "For the sake of stability, it''s better to have more people." The officials soon divided into two groups. Each word you said, the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger and almost quarrelled. The great man remained silent. The officials quarreled for a while before they realized that the big man had never spoken. So they stopped talking and looked at the big man''s expression in their hearts. "My Lord, we are all at your disposal. We''ll do what you say. " The big man lifted his eyes lightly and glanced at the crowd. "A thousand versus five hundred people is a real fuss." He said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 The proposing official immediately looked ashamed and bowed his head. The big man said again: "although this time, some things are unexpected, but in the final analysis, the people sent out are too light on the enemy, and they are too careless." All the officials thought to themselves, "do you need to be careful? Not at all? " But no one dare say so. As a result of carelessness, they have already seen that the whole army has been destroyed, leaving no one alive. Of course, only a few of them died at the hands of the royal guards, and most of them committed suicide by taking poison. But if it''s not the time when they have no choice, why would they commit suicide by taking poison? This shows that they all fell into the hands of the other party, in order to fear of leakage, they had to take poison. The reason why these dead men are called "dead men" is that they have sold their lives to the master for a long time. Most of the lives of their families are in the master''s hands. If they do not die, their families will die. "I have made a mistake in this matter. I underestimated the woman. I should think that with this woman, anything impossible will become possible." Said the great man slowly. He looked at something out of the hall with a thoughtful look, as if thinking of something. The officials were curious, but no one dared to ask questions. "So the next step is to make a good deployment." The great man withdrew his sight, sat down on the throne and took a sip of tea. His every move is so leisurely, obviously did not take this defeat in mind, which let the officials in the throat of the heart temporarily dropped to the belly. However, all the officials kept silent and no one dared to speak. On the one hand, they really can''t come up with a good idea; on the other hand, they are more wrong, so they should keep silent. "Has the person sent checked? Where are they now? " The great man had another cup of tea ceremony. "My Lord, I have already checked it, and they Back again. " An official stood up and said cautiously. "Go back? What do you mean The great man frowned slightly. "Go back, it is these 30 people who escorted Lin Fangyuan back to the girl named Shen, and did not continue to escort them into Beijing." The official did not speak through his words. Hearing this news, it is not only the big names who do not understand, but all the officials present. They all showed a blank expression. The big man is the quickest one of them to react. "Oh, it''s a trick to lure the snake out of the cave." He continued in a flat tone. The officials were puzzled and all looked at him. Big people don''t explain much. Because it was really his mistake. He underestimated Shen Ning''s wisdom and underestimated the enemy. He now realized that the other party had not planned to escort Lin Fangyuan with the 30 royal guards from the beginning, but was just bait. "Hum, Diao insect sub total." The great man snorted again. Although he underestimated the enemy and made mistakes, it did not affect the overall situation. No matter how smart the other party is, he can''t play many tricks. Because the other side is bright, he is dark. It''s clear at a glance how many troops the other side has. If he wants to, he can wipe out the enemy without leaving any residue. "This time, we don''t need a thousand people. Five hundred people are enough." The great man has thought of a clever plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 "Five hundred?" The officials gasped and looked at the big man. "Well." The big man nodded faintly and said, "it''s said that there are more than 500 people, but since we have sent out so many people this time, we must do everything we can to kill them and not stay." The officials nodded, but they were still at a loss. These 500 people are certainly not officers and soldiers, but the dead men they feed. There were more than ten people present, and even if there were 50 dead men each, there was absolutely no problem. But is it really necessary? But since the LORD said so, of course they would. "How to do it, you can discuss it by yourself. I just want the result and don''t ask about the process." After finishing this sentence, the great man got up and turned into the back hall with his hands on his back. All the officials were surprised to see the figure of the big man leaving. No one spoke for a moment. It was a long time before they took their eyes back. "What to do?" "What to do?" "What shall we do if you leave this matter to us?" "At your command, of course." "Nonsense, of course, it''s to do as your adult tells you, but how do you do it?" "How do I know?" The man didn''t have a good airway. "But my Lord, let us consult ourselves." "Let''s talk about it. Let''s talk about it. Let''s work together." Someone said lightly. His words immediately aroused the discontent of the officials. "Please tell me your opinion. We are all ears." "Ha ha." The man laughed, as if he didn''t listen to the sarcasm in the voice of the outstanding person. "I don''t have any high opinion, but I don''t think it''s as complicated as you think." "It''s not complicated, then you can say a simple way!" Someone said sarcastically again. "The LORD said that 500 people would be sent out, so we should prepare 500 people." Said the man. "Five hundred? Do you really stand up and talk without backache? Can you afford 500 people? " The speaker was the official who had sent all the dead last time. There was no place for him to vent his anger. He was very angry when he heard the official speak in a cool tone. We should know that it is not easy to feed the dead. We have to spend a lot of energy, financial resources, material resources and human resources. If they didn''t want to achieve great things, they would not have spent such a lot of money. And the number of dead men in each of their families was only a few dozen. In the last battle, all the dead men he sent out were dead, and his heart ached to bleed when he remembered it. "I can''t afford 500 people, but we have so many people, and each family has an average of 50 people. Is that all right?" Said the man. "Last time, brother Chen and I had a hundred men, but they were all destroyed. This time we can''t do anything. Now it''s your turn to use your strength." First one said. The man nodded and looked at an official nearby. "Well, I''ll send out sixty people. Brother Feng, how about you?" The official surnamed Feng bit his teeth and said, "I have sixty people." This is the limit of the number of people he can make. "What about Mr. Liu?" The man looked at another official. "I I can''t go that far. There are only 27 at most. " Said the official, surnamed Liu, with almost all his strength. "It''s not easy for Liu to be twenty-seven people. Let''s have 27 people." The man nodded again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 All the officials could not help but smile. "I say, gentlemen, are you a little too long for others to destroy your prestige?" On hearing this, all the officials showed their displeasure and said in succession: "what do you mean?" "Do you despise us?" The man shook his head with a smile: "I don''t mean to look down on you. I just think that you are a little too concerned about the last thing. Just now the Lord has already said that the last defeat was due to our carelessness and a little underestimation of the opponent''s wisdom. So long as we deploy carefully this time, with our staff of 500 to 500, you are afraid that you will fail? " The officials were silent. The man said with a smile, "what level are the royal guards and what level are your people? I believe you all know what level they are? Don''t be afraid because of a mistake last time. If the other party is really a difficult opponent, adults will not just leave and leave the matter to us. It is precisely because adults believe that we can do this properly, so adults will leave at ease When the officials heard the speech, they were in front of them. "But you are so sure that if we fail again this time?" Someone looked around and raised an objection. "Miss it? How could you miss it? " The man laughed and seemed to think that this was very incredible. He said with a smile, "you think too much of each other? Who is the other person? It''s only 500 royal guards. Even if the person who gives them advice is more powerful, she is only a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. How can she be so powerful? Can it be more powerful than the rest of us here? " Of course not. Everyone laughed with understanding. Although they also admit that the girl is a bit quick witted, but if they say that she will be smarter than herself, it will be a big joke. "That''s right. Lord Wei has a point." People nodded. With a smile, Mr. Nawei said, "that girl''s ability is to have a better memory, but her memory is better, and she has a fart use! She thinks it''s great that she can watch the monument? But in our eyes, she is not a fart at all His words were unanimously accepted by all the officials. "But she''s just a wet girl!" "We are afraid of her "She took chicken feather as an arrow and thought that with the imperial sword, she could do whatever she wanted and wanted to be beautiful." "We will soon let her know that her imperial sword is going to be a scrap of iron." "Make sure that girl can''t see the sun in Beijing!" Mr. Wei looked around with satisfaction. "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet and listen to Mr. Wei again." The crowd immediately became quiet. "I don''t need to say more about this girl''s level. The most important thing is that she is in the light and we are in the dark. We have a clear idea of how many of us are going to attack, but she has no idea when she will attack. On this basis, she has lost ten to ten. How are you afraid of her?" On hearing the speech, all the officials showed an unconvinced expression. "Who said we were afraid of her!" "That is, our people will soon kill her to pieces!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 "I''ll send out fifty people!" "I have fifty of them, too!" Originally, when Lord Wu asked them to come out with their own killers, they all showed a look of cutting flesh. Now, after listening to Lord Wu''s analysis, they all became active. This is a battle to win. How can I become timid because of a small defeat. It seems to be frightened by the girl. If you let the adults know, it''s not good. All of you said and I said one word. Soon, more than 500 people came out, more than 600. Lord Neville laughed. "Now more than 600 of us are dealing with the 500 royal guards. Do you think we will fail?" "Of course not!" They all cried out in unison. I believe the great man in the back hall can hear the loud voice. They are afraid that there will be less of them, because the more people they give, the more credit they will make. "Ha ha, that''s right. We can attach importance to the enemy tactically, but we should despise them strategically." Said Lord Neville with a smile. He looked at the crowd and said, "let''s talk about how to attach importance to them tactically." All the officials nodded and waited for him to speak. "It''s easy to say, let''s use the simplest way, one-on-one." Said Lord Wei. "One on one?" "What does that mean?" People can''t understand again. Lord Nawei said with a smile, "we are one against them, five hundred against them, five hundred against them, and the remaining one hundred or so will deal with the rest of the people, such as the girl named Shen, the officer named Lin, the eunuch Xiao Si and the fool Zhuifeng. By the way, there is the county magistrate surnamed Zhou and his bookboy, more than 100 people It''s not impossible to pay these six people? " His statement of retreating to advance once again aroused people''s indignation. "It''s impossible to make a decision!" "How can a hundred people deal with six of them? When our people are all rubbish "If a hundred of them can''t make up for the six, what else do they have to do? All dead, don''t come back! " The officials spoke out. The more they think about it, the more they feel that the matter is a sure bet. Their previous worries and worries are really unnecessary. As soon as Mr. Wei analyzed this matter, it really became easier. "Since there is no objection, the matter is settled. In a short time, each family will send people, and then select a clear-minded, mature and prudent person to lead. I believe we will not fail to live up to the expectations of adults." Lord Neville stood up with a smile. All the officials also stood up: "OK, we''ll leave first." When all the officials left, Lord Neville stood in the empty living room with a smile on his face. "My Lord." He turned and saluted the great man who appeared at the entrance of the hall. "Mo Han, you''ve done a good job." The big man''s expression appears very satisfied. "It''s all thanks to the Lord, and the lower officials are all at your command." Replied Lord Neville. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be too modest. The smartest person around me is you, the person who can do things is you, and the person I trust most is only you." Said the great man. Lord Wei immediately showed a flattered expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 Shen Ning, who is thousands of miles away, will not know what happened in the capital. When the 30 royal guards came back to her with the joy of victory, her mood was not as relaxed as the smile of the crowd. But she didn''t show any. Zhou Zhongkang described the process of the matter in the most simple language, but Wufu was not satisfied with it. "Childe, you are too insipid. How can you be so insipid?" He exclaimed. Xiao Si and all the imperial guards also heard that Tang Shaoshui was absent, and they surrounded the five blessings in the center one after another. "Five blessings, you say it, you say it." The crowd urged. "Well, I said Wu Fu suddenly came to the spirit and described the matter again. What he said is much more wonderful than Zhou Zhongkang. So the imperial guards were surrounded by Wufu, and no one went to listen to Zhou Zhongkang''s description. Zhou Zhongkang also closed his mouth and opened his book quietly, recording his experience bit by bit. Even Zhuifeng was attracted by the story of Wufu. However, to his dissatisfaction, he didn''t catch a living one. After Wufu''s mouth foam was flying, he couldn''t help asking: "didn''t you bring back any of you alive?" Hearing this, the smile on the faces of Wu Fu, who was elated originally, and the 30 imperial guards became stiff, and the feeling of complacency was suddenly reduced by half. "In fact In fact, we had a chance to bring back alive Five blessings faltered for a long time, then faltered out a word. "What about the living?" Xiao Si also showed dissatisfaction. "We have already captured more than 70 of them alive, but one of them didn''t pay attention and let them all die." Wufu is a little ashamed. The thirty soldiers immediately bowed their heads in embarrassment. "It has nothing to do with them. It''s all my fault." The speaker was Zhou Zhongkang. He put away the book and took the responsibility to himself. "No, it''s not your fault, Mr. Zhou. It has nothing to do with you." A royal forest soldier raised his head and said. "It''s because we didn''t take care of the people in black that we gave them a chance to commit suicide." Another imperial army said. "Yes, it was our negligence." "The plan is perfect. If we were not too happy and careless at that time, those people would not have the chance to commit suicide." Yulin soldiers, you and I each word rush to take responsibility. This makes Shen Ning feel quite unexpected. Just before they set out, they all showed disdain for Zhou Zhongkang. If she hadn''t given her death order, they would not have listened to Zhou Zhongkang''s arrangement. However, in a few days, their attitude towards Zhou Zhongkang had changed greatly. It can be seen that she did not use the wrong person, let alone look at the wrong person. Zhou Zhongkang is really a talent. She looked at Zhou Zhongkang with a smile and said, "Xiao Zhou, how could this be your fault?" Zhou Zhongkang calmed down and said, "I have no experience and did not expect that they will hide poison in their teeth. I thought that they would not be able to escape after being bound, but I forgot to plug their mouths. Otherwise, it would be better to break off their chin. In the future, I would not make the same mistake again." Hearing the speech, the army of the imperial forest began to speak one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 "Mr. Zhou, I really can''t blame you for this." "We didn''t think of it." "No, we were so happy that we were carried away by the victory." They were all born and raised in the capital. They lived a peaceful life of eating, drinking and playing. They never experienced the dangers of the river and lake. This time, we beat the killers in black who did not know where they came from. At the beginning, they were all holding a cold sweat in their hearts. They felt that they were pinning their heads on their waistbands, so they must die more or live less. But the end was completely beyond their expectation. Not only did they not die, but there were no casualties. This victory came as a surprise. So no one thought that the people in black who were captured by them were all dead men, and no one thought that they would hide poison pills in their teeth. After the incident, the 30 members of the royal forest army have already regretted their intestines. They have long secretly vowed that they will never let the same thing happen again. So when they heard that Zhou Zhongkang took the initiative to take responsibility for them, where could their conscience go? Shen Ning raised her hand and stopped the people''s chatter. She said with a smile: "well, I know, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s the enemy who is too cunning, but we don''t have to blame and feel guilty. Now what we should do is not regret or blame ourselves, but to prepare how to deal with the next enemy." After she said that, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Everyone was staring at her. Xiao Ru took a breath and opened her eyes in surprise: "Miss, what do you say? Will someone come and kill us? " Shen Ning smiles and nods slightly. "Although we don''t know the origin of these men in black, they are all outstanding and determined when they die. It is clear that they are captive dead men, not ordinary killers in the lake. The dead men like this all have their own masters. They have killed so many people all at once. How can we stop and rest? Naturally, it is necessary to find the venue, and I am sure that the number of people coming next time will not be less than the sum of all of us. " "Sum, how much is that?" Asked Xiao Ru. Xiao Si interrupted: "we have 500 royal guards, 20 imperial guards, plus you and me, Zhuifeng, Zhou and his schoolboy. There are about 500 people in total. Miss Shen, do you mean that they will send nearly 600 killers to take our heads? This It''s a bit of a fuss, isn''t it? " He was counting with his fingers. When he mentioned more than 500 people, he could not help changing his face. Even the face of chasing the wind became very heavy. Xiao Si is different from chasing the wind and the royal forest army, especially chasing the wind. He has experienced big waves. He knows that these dead men are more terrible than assassins and killers in the river and lake. They will never give up until they reach their goals, and they can fight harder than those who kill for money. At the thought that they were dealing with the same number of dead men, even the back of chasing the wind shuddered. "Miss Shen, let''s go separately." He said immediately. Shen Ning looked up at him and asked, "Fen? How to divide it? " Chasing the wind said without thinking: "I, Xiao Si and the guards, plus 200 royal guards to protect you and Xiaoru. Let''s hurry to Tongli. There are 1000 garrisons in Tongli. As long as we get to Tongli, we will be safe. But the other one is a little later than us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 Shen Ning said faintly, "do you mean to let these 300 imperial guards and Lin Fangyuan delay those people? In other words, do you want me to trade their lives for my own? " Chasing the wind nods without hesitation. He also understood his meaning, but they had no objection. "Well, that''s it." "I''m willing to take care of the cushion." "I will." The guards stepped forward with a passionate look, and all the thirty of them came forward. Even Zhou Zhongkang did not hesitate to step forward. Shen Ning''s eyes swept their faces, and their resolute eyes a pair, heart can not help but a warm. She said with a smile, "you are willing to trade your own life for mine, but I don''t want to." "Miss Shen, this is the only way." "Who said it was the only way?" Shen Ning gave him a bad look. "The idea you came up with is really the only stupid idea in the world." The face of chasing the wind can''t help but be red and silent. The fourth one was clever and immediately asked, "Miss Shen, do you have a better way?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "of course, there is a way, but it is not the only one." Chase the wind again stupid also hear Shen Ning''s words in the meaning of making fun of, can''t help but make the face more red. "Miss Shen, please tell me what you can do. I''m in a hurry." Xiao Si is in a hurry. "Good." Shen Ning stood up, looked around, and said, "my way is, let''s wait here for the rabbit, wait for work with ease, and don''t go anywhere." "What? Right here? " Xiaosi and Zhuifeng both took a breath of cold air and looked around like Shen Ning. They were not in the city or the town now, but in a large, bare field, with no obstacle to cover their tracks. "Miss Shen, I can''t do it here!" Chase the wind immediately said. "Why not here?" Shen Ning looks at him. "There is no shelter and hiding place here. If there are 500 people in each other, their skills must be better than those of us. If one-on-one, most of us will..." He didn''t finish his words, but everyone understood what he meant. The faces of all the royal guards were ashamed, but there was no objection. Even the 30 victorious guards did not speak up. They knew that the last time they were able to win with zero casualties was because of the terrain. If it wasn''t for a big lake there, if it wasn''t for the people in black who didn''t have water Then one of them, I''m afraid, will not be able to come back alive! Therefore, Shen Ning''s method doesn''t sound like a good one at all. However, chasing the wind followed Shen Ning for so long that he knew that she would never do anything that she was not sure about. He just wanted to break his head and couldn''t imagine what Shen Ning would do. "Miss Shen, do you want to dig a tunnel here?" He guessed and quickly shook his head: "this method will not work. Digging tunnels is not something that can be done in three or two days." Shen ningbai glanced at him: "who said I was going to dig a tunnel?" Chase the wind again. "By the way, chasing the wind, which one of your lightness skills is better than Xiao Si?" Shen Ning suddenly laughs and whispers, and the wind turns, which makes two people stupefied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 "When, of course, it''s him." Xiao Si''s face was unnatural and said: "Miss Shen, you know what you''re asking. His name is chasing wind. As the name implies, he runs faster than the wind, and running away is a good hand." Chasing the wind can''t help but say, "who did you say ran away?" "I didn''t say you, what are you nervous about?" "Hum!" Chasing the wind lenglengleng hummed to Xiao Si. "Well, if you two quarrel, the lightness skill of chasing the wind is good, but I think your lightness skill is not bad, little four." Shen Ning said with a smile. On hearing this, Xiao Si was happy again: "of course, my lightness skill was taught by the Emperor himself. The so-called strong generals have no weak soldiers, and famous teachers produce excellent apprentices. Of course, it is not bad." "Brag The wind is cold. "Who are you talking about? You don''t like it, do you? " Xiao Si gave a strange cry. "Clothes? Why should I rely on you? Is your lightness skill taught by the Emperor himself? " "This It''s none of your business! I want you to talk more "I just can''t see anyone lying and bragging." Cold channel of chasing wind. "Who Who lied? " Small four calls a way, but the face actually can''t help but a red. "Your lightness skill is clearly taught by me, don''t you admit it?" "Good, good, you taught me. What''s so great about that?" "It doesn''t matter." Chasing the wind light way. Two people, you say a word, I say a word, look like two cockfighting. The people nearby just thought it was funny, and no one wanted to come forward and argue. Small four also secretly feel strange. If we talk about hands-on or something, it''s common for two people to exchange views from time to time. But what about a fight? This is really the first time. Especially recently, two people don''t know what''s wrong with you. I don''t think you are convinced. Xiao Si suddenly responded, patted his head and exclaimed: "Hey, chasing the wind, when did your mouth become so sharp?" You know, chasing the wind can''t make a dull fart with three sticks. Xiao Si is familiar with chasing the wind, but even for him, chasing the wind often can not say a word for a whole day, which makes him almost scratch the wall. But after this meeting, the fourth felt that the pursuit of wind had changed. Although it has not become a chatterbox, but these days Zhuofeng and he said more than before and he added up all the words. It''s amazing. Did he not only change his style of dress, but also his silent sullen temperament when he was with the empress? Chasing the wind also seems to be aware of something, pursed his lips and said nothing. No matter how the fourth asked, he seemed not to hear, raised his chin high. Small as blinking round eyes, look at this, and see that, a face of wonder. "Miss, did the two of them eat gunpowder? Why do you always talk like this recently and start fighting? Did they have a feud in their last life? " She pulled Shen Ning''s sleeve and asked in a low voice. "Well, it''s not that there was a feud in the last life. If we say that two people really have a feud, it''s also a feud in this life." Shen Ning purses her lips and smiles. She doesn''t care if she can understand and clap her hands. "Chase the wind, fourth, do you want to have a competition?" Smell speech, small four and chase the wind to turn a head to see her together, two face is all inconceivable. "Competition?" "What competition?" When is it that she wants to have a competition? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 "It''s better than one of you." Shen Ning said with a smile. Small four immediately vent gas, indignant way: "this need not compare, I admit defeat is." "That''s not necessarily true. This time it''s not the lightness skills of the two of you." Shen Ning said with a smile. "What is that?" The fourth came to be interested. "Compare your ability to teach lightness skill." "How to teach lightness skill?" Xiao Si has the same voice as chasing the wind. "Yes, I''ll divide the royal guards and the guards into two teams, each with one team, and then teach them some lightness skills. It doesn''t need to be too complicated. It''s just like the ability to wear flowers around trees. Well, any questions? " Xiaosi and Zhuifeng looked at each other and thought that this was too simple? "No problem, of course." They answered together. "Good, that''s settled. Tomorrow I''ll examine myself to see which one of you can teach a better apprentice." Assessment? How to assess it? " Chase the wind and small four is to ask in unison again. Both of them have a sense of urgency, which seems more interesting than the face-to-face encounter with two people. Shen Ning put up her smile and said, "the assessment method is also very simple. Let''s go to the woods in front of us. We''ll go to the woods in front of us. We''ll run around the tree in groups of 100 meters. If we catch the wind chaser, we''ll get one point. If we can''t catch it, we''ll get one point. Whoever gets the highest score will win." "Well, this method is interesting." Xiao Si raised the corner of his mouth. Chasing the wind also nodded. "You have no objection?" Shen Ning asked. "No objection." The two spoke in the same voice. "Well, then you can take people to training, and we''ll see you in the woods ahead at this time tomorrow." When Shen Ning finished, she waved to Zhou Zhongkang and took him to one side to inquire about the details of the battle with the man in black. Xiao Si and Zhuifeng looked at each other, and they were all ready to hum. "Chasing the wind, my lightness skill can''t match you, but my apprentices will never lose to your disciples!" The fourth patted his chest with confidence. "The winner and the loser will not be known until tomorrow." Chase the wind is not willing to say big words, just light should a sentence. "Well, if you lose tomorrow, don''t cry." "Pooh, the one who is crying is a dog." Wind chase. Hearing the word "dog", Xiao Si''s face suddenly changed. "What''s wrong with chasing the wind? Why do you have to mention the dog?" "Why can''t the dog mention it?" Chasing the wind and wondering. Before Xiao Si answered, she heard Xiao Ru suddenly give out a cry: "Xiao Si, my little dog!" "Ah? I I I will teach them the lightness skill first, and I will give you a little dog when I win the competition tomorrow Xiao Si, like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, jumped up and rushed to the royal guards. "What you want to learn from me, follow me!" But after he finished shouting, he found that the royal guards were standing in place, motionless, no one stood out. You see me, I see you, the expressions on the faces of all the royal guards are very awkward and strange. Small four Leng just react to come over for a while, the small face of a delicate and graceful immediately rises red. "You! You have gone too far He said, pointing to the guards. The guards were embarrassed to bow their heads. They are ashamed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 But even a fool knows how to choose. They will definitely choose to follow the wind instead of the fourth. Everyone knows that the lightness skill of chasing the wind is so good that they can''t envy it. If they can get a little bit of know-how from chasing the wind, it''s even more difficult than pie in the sky. Now this opportunity is in front of them. The imperial guards are all red eyed and wish they could follow the wind. Xiaosi glared angrily: "I admit that the lightness skill of chasing the wind is higher than me and better than me, but what he teaches must be better than mine? What good apprentice can he teach with that clumsy tongue? Well, well, you only believe in him, not in me, don''t you? " He was so angry that he almost wanted to take a bite of this group of soldiers in front of him. These guys usually know how to flatter themselves, but when it comes to the time when he needs support most, they all stand up to the side of chasing the wind. After listening to Xiao Si''s words, many people responded. It makes sense! It really makes sense! Although Xiao Si''s lightness skill is not as good as chasing the wind, he is also taught by the hand of the wind chaser. The lightness skill is much higher than that of each of them, so that they can''t catch up with them. So if you think about it, it''s no different to follow Xiao Si''s study and follow the wind. No, it''s still different. Zhuifeng is known for his dullness and clumsy tongue, while Xiao Si is eloquent and flexible. Which teacher can teach better is clear at a glance. Having figured out this truth, suddenly -- hula, a large group of royal guards stood behind the fourth. "Fourth father-in-law, we certainly learn from you." "It''s the same as you''ve learned and the wind chasing guard." "We''re all with you." More than half of the five hundred royal guards stood on the side of the fourth, and even 56 of the guards who had worshipped the wind and worshipped the ground all over the place. Small four see, mouth almost to the back of the head. He said with a smile to the people around him: "it''s still your eyes that know how to choose." "Miss Shen said, one person with a team." Xiao Si nodded with a smile: "I also know that there are a lot of people who choose me. It''s OK. You can pick from me, pick casually, and pick enough all the time." It''s not polite to chase the wind. I directly named 250 royal guards and ten imperial guards. "We''ll come with me." The imperial guards and the imperial guards who were named followed the wind in one direction. And the rest of them are around the fourth. Shen Ning looks at the past from a distance, only to see the fourth and the pursuit of wind are very serious, can''t help pursing lip corner to smile. It looks like the way the game works. "Miss Shen, are you really not worried?" When Zhou Zhongkang saw the smile on Shen Ning''s face, he couldn''t help thinking about it. "There''s nothing to worry about." Shen Ning shook her head with a smile and said, "Xiao Zhou, you have made great achievements." Zhou Zhongkang embarrassed way: "this is nothing, I have no credit, everything is from Miss Shen''s inspiration." Shen Ning said with a smile: "like breathing at the bottom of the water with a reed tube, and fishing with a fishing net, which I can''t do." Zhou Zhongkang said: "this is nothing." "Xiao Zhou, you are too modest, this is nothing, that is nothing, but in my opinion, these are all your contributions, I will firmly remember." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 Zhou Zhongkang said in horror, "what did Miss Shen do with all this?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "I''ll give you a big official in the future! The court will never bury people who have no skills! " "Miss Shen, do you want to drive me away?" Zhou Zhongkang''s face suddenly changed. "Well, all the banquets will come to an end. This is the fate between people. Sometimes we get together and sometimes we will break up. You can''t stay with me for a lifetime. There will always be times when we will be apart." Zhou Zhongkang pursed his lips and said, "excuse me, Miss Shen, is it that I haven''t done well enough?" "No Shen Ning shakes her head. "What did I do to make Miss Shen dissatisfied?" "Not at all." "Then why did you drive me away?" Zhou Zhongkang''s face was tight. "I didn''t say I''m going to drive you away. I just said that it''s human nature to gather, disperse, separate and unite. No one and no one can stay together forever." Speaking of this, Shen Ning suddenly thinks of Mo Chuan and sighs. Her eyes are thoughtful and her heart is tender. Leaving him for such a long time, she seldom let herself think of mochuan, just put him in the deepest corner of her heart. She shakes her head and shakes away the shadow in her mind so that she can''t miss it again. It''s not a time for love. "Xiao Zhou, you are an excellent talent, I will not let your talent be buried like this." Zhou Zhongkang lowered his head and said stiffly, "Miss Shen looks up to me. I''m just a talent. Compared with you, I''m nothing. I just want to follow you." "What do you do with me? Is it hard for you to be a document for my life Shen Ning made a joke with a smile. "Well." "Not promising." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Zhongkang bowed his head and said nothing. Standing behind Zhou Zhongkang, Wu Fu''s stomach also couldn''t help murmuring: nothing! He stabbed Zhou Zhongkang secretly, his mouth to Shen Ning Nuo. The meaning is very clear, that is to let the young master quickly follow Miss Shen''s words. What a chance! Miss Shen promised to give you a big official! When he heard it, Wufu could hardly believe his ears. It took him a moment to realize that he almost danced with joy. At first, he didn''t even do Qipin county magistrate. He was willing to follow Shen Ning''s side when he was not a little fart document. But at this moment, all his dissatisfaction disappeared, and instead, he worshipped him deeply. You still have foresight! He knew that following Miss Shen''s side must be more promising than being a county magistrate with seven grades. Sure enough, this is just a few days of Kung Fu, such a big opportunity fell on the head of the young master. Now Miss Shen is not the same as the original one. She is the imperial censor of the fourth grade capital inspection institute. The officials she promised to the young master must be much larger than the magistrate of Qipin County! What Wu Fu never expected was that he would refuse, and he would continue to follow Miss Shen as an official. This Is that stupid! Wufu almost wants to kick on the childe''s buttocks, so as to wake up the childe''s confused head. It''s over! The young master must have lost his mind because of Miss Shen''s fascination. Even an official doesn''t want to be an official. He just wants to stay with others. This can''t be done! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 Seeing Zhou Zhongkang''s delay in speaking, Wu Fu could not help but take a step forward. His mouth moved and wanted to open his mouth. Shen did not know when he stood up and clapped his hands. "Let''s talk about it later, Xiao Zhou. You can watch them for me and let them practice hard. No one is allowed to be lazy." Zhou Zhongkang nodded and agreed. He thought Shen Ning was tired and wanted to have a rest. However, Shen Ning took Xiaoru''s hand and said with a smile: "Xiaoru, I see a group of ants moving under the tree over there. It''s very interesting. Let''s go and have a look." "Ants move? Ha, interesting, interesting. " Xiao Ru happily follows Shen Ning to the tree. They squat down and look at a group of ants with great interest without raising their heads. Seeing this, Zhou Zhongkang could not help shaking his head in doubt. The more he contacted Shen Ning, the more he felt that he could not see through her. She has too many things to learn from her, and her skills are less than one percent. How could he leave? Being a senior official or something is not what he wants at all. Zhou Zhongkang didn''t say anything. He went to the place where the royal guards practiced their lightness skills and watched with due diligence. Wu Fu followed him and kept nagging, regretting that he had missed a great opportunity. Zhou Zhongkang turned a deaf ear. Listening to the lightness skills of the imperial guards taught by the fourth primary school, he felt that it was very easy to understand. So he also learned from the way of the Imperial Army and made several moves. As soon as he did these movements, he felt as if his feet had a strength, and he could not help turning around a big tree. The imperial guards nearby were also circling in circles. They were much faster than Zhou Zhongkang. When they saw Zhou Zhongkang staggering, he looked as if he was going to fall down at any time. They all smile. Zhou Zhongkang, however, seemed to be missing. He took a breath and vomited out. He made another circle around the tree. The speed of this circle was much faster than that of the previous one, and his steps were more skillful. What Xiao Si taught these Imperial troops was not real lightness skills, but some methods to improve the speed of turning. This kind of trick is useless if it is used on a straight road, but if you play hide and seek in the woods, you will get twice the result with half the effort. So even those who don''t have the foundation of internal skills can learn it. Just remember a few basic steps. If they are not worthy of Lin Zhongjun, they are better than Lin Zhongjun in terms of their ability to learn from them. After less than half a day''s practice, he was more skillful than most of the imperial guards, which made them feel unconvinced. They have practiced, how can they lose to a weak scholar? So, before the next day and the people there, they had begun to challenge Zhou Zhongkang one by one. "Young master, come on "Young master, compare with them!" "I believe you will win, young master, fight!" Wu Fu was so excited that he shook his fist and cheered for Zhou Zhongkang. However, Zhou Zhongkang did not respond as if he had not heard of it. He just practiced his pace wholeheartedly and circled around the tree again and again. He turned a blind eye to the challenge from the royal guards and ignored the five blessings. "Young master, what are you afraid of? Even if you lose, you won''t be disgraced!" Wu Fu exclaimed, puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 Zhou Zhongkang stopped and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at the five blessings, he said, "come and practice. It''s very useful and fun." Wu Fu had been ready to move for a long time, but he felt that he was too stupid to learn. At this time, with the help of Zhou Zhongkang''s hand, he quickly mastered the skill and began to practice. "Young master, what''s the use of our ability to walk around trees? Just for hide and seek? " Wu Fu asked Zhou Zhongkang as he practiced his pace. Zhou Zhongkang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that skills are not important. It''s always good to learn more, and..." "And what?" Zhou Zhongkang thought for a moment and then said, "I believe she will not let everyone practice this Kung Fu for no reason. It will certainly be useful." Wu Fu said with a smile, "is it for your life? I think Miss Shen has already made up her mind and is ready to run away. That''s why she asked us all to practice the skill of escaping. You''re right, young master. I''d better practice and keep my life. " "No nonsense!" Zhou Zhongkang glared at him and rebuked him. Wufu stretched out his tongue and did not dare to say more. He practiced it attentively. Xiao Si is very competitive, for fear that the person he taught would be defeated by Zhuifeng, so he didn''t rest that night and urged all the imperial guards to practice. The soldiers were divided into two groups, eating and sleeping in turn. When they woke up, they began to practice their pace. These steps are not very complicated, but you have to walk very skillfully and fluently, even if you close your eyes, you can walk well. Only in this way can we win. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru are sleeping in the tent. The next day, when the hour is approaching, Xiao Si and Zhuifeng come to Shen Ning together. "You can have a competition." Small four scrambled to say. After a night of surprise training, he has great confidence in the people he brings out. Chasing the wind seems to be full of confidence. "Are you all ready?" Shen Ning looks at two people with a smile. "Ready!" They both said in unison. "Well, are you confident of winning?" "Have confidence!" They answered in unison again. Shen Ning nodded with a smile: "very good, then there is no need to compare, I believe you teach people will not be bad." "What? No need to compare it? " Xiaosi and Zhuifeng open their eyes together and look at Shen Ning in disbelief. "Yes, there''s no need to compare. There''s nothing like that." Shen Ning''s understatement. "But But... " Xiao Si looks at Shen Ning for a long time. "But what?" Shen Ning looks at him with a smile. "But I have been teaching all day! I will win Xiao Si clenched his fist and waved at the chasing wind. Chasing the wind coldly said: "I''m afraid not." "Don''t you agree? Let''s have a match then "Compare Shen Ning raised her hand and said, "what do you want? Even if we win the competition? What''s the matter with you two these days? You always have to fight for a victory? OK, fourth, what do you want after you win? " Small four Leng Leng Leng: "I, I have nothing to want, but also did not want to get what." "What about you, chasing the wind, do you want to win something?" Shen Ning looks at the wind again. Chasing the wind was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t want anything." "Yes, you don''t want anything. What else would you like to try?" Shen Ning said with a smile. "But But don''t you want us to compete? " Xiao Si thought about it for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 "I just want to arouse your competitive heart, so that you will be more attentive in teaching and urging, because neither of you wants to lose to the other, do you? I''ve seen your training process and results. I''m satisfied. That''s enough. As for who teaches better and who can win, it doesn''t matter, does it? " Shen Ning looks at two people with a smile. Zhuifeng and Xiaosi are stunned. They stare at Shen Ning. Her words really sound very reasonable, so that two people want to nod, but think carefully, but think not so. "Miss Shen, you You are a liar Small four bit a long time teeth, just think out a word. A puff. Shen Ning smiles. She nodded in a big way: "well, it''s my shameless, this competition doesn''t have to be compared, fourth, if you really want to win, even if you win, what reward do you want, just say it, I will certainly meet your wish." Xiao Si is stunned again. What reward does he want? There was a flash of confusion in his mind. "Say what you want, as long as you say it, I can do it for you." Shen Ning nods at his encouragement. Small four bar a bit of the mouth, finally come back to taste. He felt that Shen Ning''s attitude towards himself was like teasing a child who was clamoring for sugar. He seemed to be saying, "honey, don''t cry, don''t make noise. As long as you don''t cry or make noise, you''ll have sugar. It''s very sweet and sweet "I I don''t want sugar Xiao Si, who wants to understand, blurted out. Seeing Shen Ning and chasing the wind as well as Xiao Ru''s eyes, Xiao Si realized what he had just said, and his face turned red. "I I mean, to win is to win, to lose is to lose, what is to say that I have won! In this way, I won''t win. I will compete with him in a fair way. " Cried the fourth. "Well, if you want to chase the wind, you can go there." Shen Ning nods. "Chase the wind, dare you compare with me?" Xiao Si turns his head to chase the wind. Chasing the wind but shaking his head, uninterested way: "Miss Shen is right, there is nothing comparable, even if you win, it''s meaningless. I''m not Small four sense of disillusionment, called: "what is meaningless, I think you just dare not, because you know you will lose to me!" "No fun is no fun, you want to win, even if you win." Wind chase. The tone of his words is the same as Shen Ning. Little four was red with anger. "No, today we have to win or lose!" He went up to grab the clothes for the wind. But when the wind catches the wind, Xiao Si grabs an empty space. "No time." Chasing the wind and turning around, cold left two words. "Don''t go!" Small four jump on. Chasing the wind you ground to return to body, flash past small four this catch, say: "you want oneself and I compare up?" Small four all of a sudden vent: "and you have what like." "Then don''t make trouble and listen to Miss Shen." Said chasing the wind. Small four a listen, just return to God. "Miss Shen, what can I do for you?" Then he came to realize that Shen Ning wanted to teach himself the lightness skill of the Yulin army with the wind chasing education. It must be meaningful. Shen Ning smiles and hooks her hands. Two people come forward and listen to Shen Ning''s arrangement in her ears. "So it is!" Xiao Si exclaimed with surprise and joy. "Shh, you''ll make a fuss." Chasing the wind glared at him discontentedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 The royals are not very interested in the dispute between chase Feng and Xiao Si. They are more interested in the new skills and steps they have learned. Everyone is practicing with enthusiasm. In the woods, there are people around every big tree, and some of them take the initiative to form a team to catch and compete. They are very happy. Bursts of laughter came out of the woods from time to time. Chasing the wind asked, "Miss Shen, we have been here Waiting for a rabbit? " Shen Ning Yang raised his eyebrows: "maybe you have a better way?" "No, No Zhuifeng immediately realized that he had said something wrong and shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong here. The view is open. No matter which direction the enemy comes from, we can see it at a glance. Next, we can act according to my method." Shen Ning clapped her hands with ease. Chasing the wind is still a little uneasy in my heart. Do you really have a 100% chance of winning against those mysterious killers? If In case He bit his teeth and said, "my subordinates want to protect you." Shen Ning shook her head: "no, you are the most important person in this matter. If you follow me, it will only make me more dangerous." "But..." We have to talk about chasing the wind. Shen Ning stopped him with a smile: "don''t you believe that I have the ability to protect myself? Do you think I''m a loser? " Chasing the wind shook his head and said, "my subordinate doesn''t mean that." "What do you mean "Subordinates, subordinates..." Chasing the wind was so anxious that sweat came out on his forehead, but he couldn''t find the right words. He was clumsy, so he winked at the little fourth company. Xiao Si of course knows the meaning of chasing the wind. Usually, he has stepped forward at such a time, but now he doesn''t know why. When he sees chase Feng in a hurry and makes a fool of himself, he feels like he can''t say it. So he pretended not to see it. Instead, he said in a cool voice: "chasing the wind, why do you squeeze your eyes at me? Is there sand in your eyes? It''s OK to blow sand in your eyes. Do you want me to blow it for you, brother? " Chasing the wind and trying to strangle his heart. "My eyes are fine, I don''t need them!" He said bitterly. "Then don''t squeeze your eyes at me. You look so ugly." Xiao Si said with a smile of schadenfreude. Chasing the wind made his face red. He glared at Xiao Si and ignored him. "Miss Shen, my subordinates have been ordered by the Emperor..." "Well, are you bored? It''s always the emperor''s, but I''m tired of hearing it." Shen Ning interrupts him. Chase the wind and small four at the same time in the heart of a sink, two look at one eye, this moment, the two people''s ideas are surprisingly consistent. Empress, are you bothering the emperor? Can''t you? Shen Ning glared at Zhuifeng: "you are my guard now, so you should obey my orders. If you still think there is another master in your heart, you should go back to him. I can''t use you here." "I I don''t mean that. " A listen to the wind on the slow low head. Small four see chasing the wind hit a big nail, happy in the heart. "If you want to stay, do as I say." Shen Ning said impolitely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chasing the wind had no choice but to nod. He went to the woods sullenly, only to see the royal guards practicing in full swing, but his heart was like a wildfire, burning him hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2659 "Hey, chase the wind. Look at your sad face. How ugly and ugly you are!" Xiao Si was afraid that the world would not be disorderly. He jumped up to him, squeezed his eyes with a smile and raised his eyebrows. Chase the wind in the heart is annoyed, see small four this pair of grimace, have no good airway: "I don''t want to talk to you now." With that, he turned his head stiffly. "You don''t want to listen to my words. You don''t even want to listen to Miss Shen?" Xiao Si wants to mention which pot he doesn''t open. After listening to the wind, he got angry, raised his hand and waved to Xiao Si''s face. Xiao Si has been prepared for a long time. He laughs and dodges away. Then he throws something to chase the wind. "What is this?" Chasing the wind instinctively wanted to dodge, but after thinking about it and then in my arms, I only felt that it was hot. Looking down, it was a baked sweet potato. "Brother, am I good to you? Eat it quickly and fill your stomach to get on the road. " Xiao Si said with a smile. His face sank in pursuit of the wind. Xiaosi quickly said: "I''m absolutely not playing tricks in the food. I don''t have the courage. Miss Shen said that it''s up to you to do this. How can you do if you''re hungry." Chase the wind picked up the sweet potato, also do not peel, eat down three mouthfuls of two. After eating, he walked to the front of the small four sides with a cold face, which startled Xiao Si. "Hello, Hello, what are you doing? I''m kind enough to give you food. Don''t do it. " He took a step back. "Any more?" He asked after the wind. "Ah? No, just this one. If you want, I''ll ask them to go. " Xiao Si turns to be surprised. "No need." Chase the wind eye to stare at small four, see small four all over hair. "Well, how can you look at me with this kind of eyes? It''s not my idea to let you lure the enemy. It''s decided by Miss Shen." Xiao Si is busy. Zhuifeng gave a sigh. He couldn''t see the joy and anger on his face. He looked at Xiao Si for a long time. "Take care of her after I leave." He said suddenly. This endless words let small four one Leng. "She?" Who is she? Four instinctively want to ask. "You''d rather lose your own life than let her hurt a hair, you know?" Chasing the wind is another way. Xiao Si was stunned. He finally asked the question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time: "chase the wind, do you like her If it wasn''t for liking, how could he tell himself in this way? I''ve never seen such a solemn expression after I''ve known you for a long time! "What do you like? Who do you think I like? " Xiao Si''s words make Zhuifeng a Leng. "That''s her, that''s her!" Little four''s heart sour is not taste. He couldn''t explain why, but he was very uncomfortable. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Chasing the wind glared at him fiercely. Xiao Si refused to let him go. He asked, "no, chasing the wind, do you have a time to be moved by this wood? Before, when you were on a mission, you had never told anything like this. Now you are worried about it, aren''t you? " "Nonsense Chasing the wind seems to have no understanding of Xiao Si''s words at all. He just threw four words to him coldly. "Don''t be silly, you know what I mean." "I don''t know." Chasing the wind is another four words. Xiao Si opened his mouth and said more, but Zhuifeng didn''t want to listen to him any more. "I''m gone." His toes a little bit, like the wind floated out, soon disappeared in front of small four. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 Small four stares open mouth, looking at the direction of chasing the wind disappear, but did not catch up. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, but he felt hurt. Like thousands of years of cold ice, thousands of years of dead trees, chasing the wind, unexpectedly also had a favorite person, he should have been happy for chasing the wind, but when he thought of chasing the wind, it would be her I''m not happy. Why her? It can''t be her! Suddenly, he was coveted by a small sense of crisis in the past. Chasing the wind didn''t think of Xiao Si''s mind at all. He started flying skills and ran with all his strength. He thought that he had entrusted the safety of Empress Dowager to Xiao Si. He believed that Xiao Si could do it? This bastard little four, full of nonsense, actually said that he likes Miss Shen? This is ridiculous! He was ordered by the emperor to protect Miss Shen. This is a task. He has nothing to do with liking. How can the person he likes be the empress? The person he likes is obviously It''s Who? Chase wind heart never dare to think of this problem, but this problem is inexplicably attacked at this time. His face became hot, and he soon threw the idea out of the air. What time is it now? How could you still have a mind to think about it? Although Miss Shen said it easily, Zhuifeng knew that this was a tough battle without any assurance. The enemy is in the dark, the enemy is weak, and the enemy is weak. They don''t even know how many people the other party will send this time, when and how they will come. Miss Shen told them that the way to deal with it was extremely simple. Up to now, Zhuifeng couldn''t believe that the enemy could be dealt with in such a simple way. No matter how confident Shen Ning showed, Zhuifeng still couldn''t let go. He wanted to move soldiers to the nearby barracks, but the nearest barracks would take hundreds of miles. Even if he ran day and night with his lightness skills, it would take him more than a day to go back and forth. But he can come back. Can the rescuers he moved here catch up? I can''t make it! This is the truth that far water cannot save near fire. Damn it! I can''t think of it, but can''t Miss Shen think of it? She clearly thought that people in black would come back. If she wanted to move soldiers, she would have been able to, but she would not. Is she really ready to rely on these 500 soldiers to fight? Who are these Rangers? Chasing the wind is really clear. All of them were aristocratic children in the capital. They lived a comfortable and prosperous life. They did not mention weapons and fought wars. In a word, this group of royal guards is a group of paper tigers, which are majestic on the surface. When they go out of the capital, they can frighten the people. However, once they go to the battlefield, they will immediately show their original shape and become paralyzed one by one. If the other party sent out the dead men in black this time, all of them could use one as ten. Zhuifeng believes that the other side does not need to send 500 people. As long as 50 people go out, they can beat the 500 soldiers to pieces and run away. No, I can''t. None of them can escape. They all have to die in those black men. Last time, Zhou Zhongkang, with 30 Imperial troops, won a total victory over 100 men in black because of their use of tactics and the perfect use of the advantages of the terrain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2661 It can be said that the last victory was won by the opponent''s light enemy. After such a big loss, will the other side underestimate the enemy again? Absolutely not! So the other party is prepared to come this time. At present, it is obvious that the disadvantageous side is our own side. Miss Shen can''t fail to see this fact, but she doesn''t mention a word. Instead, she lets herself and Xiao Si teach the royal guards how to escape. Yes, in the eyes of chasing the wind, those flying skills of escaping around the tree are just a fart. They can''t be used at all when they meet strong enemies. At least those skills can''t be used to run long. Seeing that the imperial guards are practicing so hard, so enthusiastic, chasing the wind, I really can''t bear to tell them the truth of the matter. How can they all practice the same lightness skill as themselves? Can that kill the enemy? No! All those skills are used by Miss Shen to make them escape! Chasing the wind can''t understand why Miss Shen has to dig a big hole for herself, and then sit quietly in the pit and wait to die. Even if she really does not want to live, do not choose such a death method? He pursues the wind and is not afraid of death. He likes to fight, and the stronger the enemy, the better. He has always been up against difficulties! But this time the situation is different, they are too weak, and the burden on his shoulders is too heavy. He didn''t want to take the lives of 500 soldiers on his own shoulders, and he couldn''t do it either. He only wants to protect Shen Ning. This is his task and his duty. But Shen Ning sent him out to lure the enemy. Hehe, lure the enemy! How beautiful the word is, how great your mission sounds. Yes, no one else can do it except myself. But there was no complacency in Zhuifeng''s heart. On the contrary, he was annoyed why his kung fu was the highest and strongest among the people. If Xiao Si had higher Kung Fu than himself, he would have given the job to Xiao Si. Before leaving, he asked Xiao Si to take good care of Shen Ning, which was the way he had no way to do. He hopes that junior four can fulfill his orders. Chasing the wind suddenly moved an idea, why do you have to act according to the plan given by Miss Shen? Since I am a lure, I will lead the attacking enemy to the place far away from Miss Shen and her, and the farther away, the better! Yes, that''s the idea! Chasing the wind in the heart of a bright, suddenly under the feet of the wind running fast. All of a sudden, his ears moved and he heard the sound of a horse''s hooves shaking. There''s a situation! He instinctively dodged to the side of the woods, trying to hide himself. This is the habit that he has developed over the years in the dark guard, which is to hide and observe the enemy before the enemy finds himself. But as soon as he moved, he stopped. No! Now the situation is not the same as usual, before he was a secret guard, hiding in the dark sneak observation, but now he is bait! Bait! If you hide and don''t show up, let the enemy can''t find it, what kind of bait is that? I couldn''t help laughing at the wind. He did not expect that one day, his dark guard will also appear in front of the enemy. If you look at it, you can see that there is no one in front of you. There is a road on the left that leads to the distance. You can see far away. At the end of the road, a little black spot was moving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2662 But his hearing is far more accurate and timely than his eyesight. Before he saw the little black spot, he had heard the sound of the horse''s hooves shaking, though it was almost inaudible. Here it is! Follow the wind and lie down and listen. When he got up, his expressionless face changed color. If Xiao Si saw the current chasing wind, he would be scared. Because the eyes of chasing the wind have shown the color of anxiety. He could not help chasing the wind and was not frightened, because he could not recognize how many people there were on the other side. The sound of the horse''s hooves shaking the ground was like a series of thunder rolling across the ground, rumbling, rumbling. There are hundreds of people! What to do? The first thought of chasing the wind is to pull out the foot to report the news, and then take Shen Ning to avoid far away. He believed that with his own ability, even if it was a thousand troops, he could protect her to leave safely. But He can''t! Chasing the wind remembers Shen Ning''s calm and indifferent expression, remembering Xiao Ru, Xiao Si and the imperial guards and guards who followed her, he knew that his method was not feasible. Shen Ning will never leave these people behind, nor will she agree to leave alone with herself. If she wanted to, she could have done it a long time ago. Chasing the wind and biting his teeth, he jumped up the top of a big tree next to him and looked far away. The little black spots at the end of the road grew bigger and bigger. He counted them carefully and had already counted them in his heart. 629 horses! 629 people in black! The men in black, riding in a row and four, galloped in his direction without hesitation. The formation is neat and well-trained at first sight. It is definitely not easy to match. Obviously, they knew the direction of the March. Chasing the wind realized that the method he had thought of was no longer working. He wanted to lead the other party to the wrong road, but it seemed that the other party had already known where they were stationed. Now, there is only one way for him to lead the other party in accordance with Shen Ning''s plan. In fact, even if he doesn''t show up, the other party will find where they are. What to do? Chasing the wind in the brain in the rapid rotation, but even a plan can not come out. He could not help but think that if the person sent was the fourth, with his intelligence and cleverness, he would surely come up with ten and eight ingenious plans, instead of being so helpless as he is now. But there was not much time for him to think about it. The hundreds of men in black came very quickly. With a few blinks, the four people in the first row had already run to the tree where the wind was chasing, and then flew by. Obviously, this group of people stepped down to ride each of the selected good horses. These guys have a long history! Chase the wind immediately guessed that these people in black and the last batch must be sent by the same group. If you can catch a living person, you can know the origin of these people. But is it useful to know the origin? This is a time of life and death, not a time to live. Seeing that the people in black suddenly passed under his feet for more than half of the time, there was no other way to chase the wind. He had broken the branches under his feet by gritting his teeth. "Click" a light sound, the branch broke. This sound is very mild, if ordinary people can''t find it, but all of the 629 people in black are highly skilled in martial arts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2663 "Someone!" At once, someone looked up and saw the wind chasing in the tree. This time he came out as a bait, chasing the wind changed the colorful robe he had been used to wearing, and changed into the grey bodyguard clothes again. He is good at hiding. Even in broad daylight, he will never be seen in the trees at a glance. But he showed half his body on purpose. Since it is a bait, it should be done so that the other party can find out and let the other party not be suspicious. Chase the wind has a good grasp of this. "Be careful One of the men in black cried. Zhuifeng''s heart is not from Yilin. Just listening to this sound, you can know that this person''s internal power is not weak. Although he can''t match himself, if he really wants to fight against this person, Zhuifeng is not sure to win within 50 moves. It''s a tough enemy! Follow the wind in your heart. People in black turn back and look at the wind on the treetops. The branch at the foot of chasing the wind has broken. Only with his top flying skill can he stabilize himself on the broken branch. When the wind blows, his figure rises and falls with the branches, floating like a ghost. Strange feelings flashed through the hearts of people in black. It''s chilly! Although it was in broad daylight, people had a strange feeling of seeing the devil in the dark. "Chase the wind!" "He must be chasing the wind!" "No one but him can have such high flying skills!" People in black think of the task they have received, and the top tells them that there is a most difficult character called chasing the wind. A man is his name. He is the most powerful dark guard around the emperor. But few people saw his true face. At this time, chasing the wind was exposed in front of people in black. They saw that he had flat features, no expression on his face, and he was dressed in gray clothes. However, standing on the tip of a branch which was about to be cut off, he was stable. People who can have such extraordinary lightness skills do not want to be a second person except chasing the wind. The people in black felt more excited than afraid when they met a strong enemy. "Ha ha, it''s heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door, you''ll vote for it!" "Chasing the wind is here, our goal must be not far away." "Follow our original plan!" The leader of the man in black spoke again. After he finished, people in black who had already reined in their horses immediately agreed. They had already assigned tasks. More than 500 people continued to run forward, but more than 100 remained. These people were picked out by the leader of the man in black to deal with chasing the wind. Because to get rid of chasing the wind is to cut off Shen Ning''s most powerful right arm. Chasing the wind was intended to show his body, trying to attract people to attack him, so as to lead them to a wrong direction. But I didn''t expect that the other side had already thought of a way, and it was not in the middle of it. More than one hundred people in black surrounded the tree where he was in three layers, three outside. But the master of the art of chasing the wind was bold and looked at everyone without expression. Suddenly, he fell down from the tree with his head on his feet. This is a big surprise to people in black. "Well, be careful "Disperse! Spread it out The leader of the man in black did not stay, but left with more than 500 people in black. Because he knew that the primary goal of this mission was not to kill chase after the wind, but two important people, a woman and a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2664 Although there is no one to command, people in black are all well-trained killers and dead men, so it is instinctive to avoid danger. They all know that chasing the wind is a very powerful character, especially when they see his extraordinary flying skill, they dare not underestimate it. Although the pursuit of the wind seemed to fall from a tree, and the posture was very awkward, they still did not dare to underestimate the enemy. They immediately jumped back and scattered outward. Even though they were surrounded by a hundred people, they were too crowded. They were afraid that they would escape after the wind, but they didn''t have time to disperse. People crowded, people touch people, more than a dozen people in black were hit together. "Oh! Ouch Before they had time to react, they saw the wind chasing hand still in the air, and a handful of stone arrows shot out. Many people were shot. Chasing the wind didn''t take any standard, but used enough strength. People in black felt hurt and thought they had been hit by the most powerful concealed weapon. How did they know that they looked down and saw that what hit them was just a small broken stone. They were shocked at the moment. "It''s hard to make a point!" "Don''t be polite to him. Use your weapons!" All the men in black drew out their weapons one after another and launched an offensive against the wind. All of a sudden, the cold light flashed and smashed down the head of the wind chasing pocket which was surrounded by the center. At first glance, the offensive was disorderly, but in fact, it was carefully coordinated, with some cutting three routes, some cutting three routes, and some greeting the footwall of chasing the wind. It is bound to use the momentum of this attack to chop Zhuifeng into meat paste. People in black covered their faces and covered their ferocious expressions, but their eyes were full of excitement and ferocity. Their hearts are full of pleasure, a kind of great master will be killed by their own sword. Ha ha! It''s a great feeling! They were not even able to see the bodies. "Dead?" "No? There should be dead bodies, too? " "Even if it''s chopped into meat sauce, there''s still a pile of dregs left?" All the people in black looked at the empty ground and were stunned. Not only was there no body there, not even a trace of blood. Chasing the wind seems to disappear out of thin air. However, all of them were trained dead men, and they were just blinking their eyes and reacting quickly. Chase the wind did not die at all, but escaped from their encirclement at that moment. But how he escaped, but no one saw. "Everyone is small..." Someone immediately yelled, trying to remind people, but the word "heart" was still stuck in his throat and stopped abruptly. Chase the wind holding a dagger, in his throat a through, blood burst out, the man immediately killed, the body fell. "He''s right behind us!" Some people have seen the shadow of chasing the wind, and also saw the moment when he killed people. Come on! It''s so fast! Although the man saw it, he didn''t have time to remind his companion. He watched him die in the hand of chasing the wind. Behind you? People in black have no time to think about how chase wind got behind them. They turn around one after another and have seen the shadow of chasing wind. Chasing the wind continued to rise and fall, Shua Shua two times, the two people in black did not even hum a hum, then fell down. This skill is so fast that it is almost inconceivable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2665 People in Black opened their eyes so wide, but they didn''t see how he got out of his hand and attacked where his companion was. They saw that his companion was dead on the spot. This can''t help people not be shocked to change color. In their eyes, chasing the wind is a powerful and terrifying existence. "Good How wonderful Some people said, teeth chatter, cluck each other. "He Is it a man or a ghost? " "It''s a ghost, it must be a ghost!" People in black can''t believe that anyone in this world can be so quick. But they also overestimated the pursuit of wind. The Kung Fu of chasing the wind is much higher than them, but it is not so incredible. The reason why the two men in black didn''t have any resistance was because they were attacked by him secretly. But the effect is very frightening. "Don''t panic. Even if he is a ghost, how many of us are afraid of a ghost?" "Good! If it''s a ghost again, we''ll turn him into a ghost Since the people in black are dead men, they have lived from extremely cruel training to the present. Their courage is different from ordinary people in the lake. If ordinary people in the Jianghu would have been scared by the hand of chasing Fenglu, but the black dead men would not. They would have ignored life and death, and all they did was to complete the task. They are not afraid of death! The body method of chasing the wind is like a ghost. It is worn in the crowd. With every move, one person will fall down. People in black originally formed a circle and surrounded him inside, but his body method was as fast as lightning. Before the people in black put out their hands, he had quickly flashed to the next direction. Several times, people in black almost hit their own people with their weapons. Continue like this, chase the wind or undamaged, and the people in black will be killed by him quietly. Some people immediately realized that this was not the way to go. "Back away! Let''s go People in black quickly dispersed, and there was a great distance between people. At the same time, they surrounded each other, and they still surrounded the wind. In this way, no matter how high the lightness skill of chasing the wind is, it is impossible to go around behind the people and kill people as quietly as before. "Hum!" He snorted coldly after the wind, and suddenly took a breath. He jumped over the heads of people in black, and then put his toes on the top of a man in black and jumped forward again. The man in black was so angry that he slashed his feet to chase the wind, but he cut it empty. The chasing wind had already jumped to a distance of three meters away from him. At this time, the man in black scattered and opened. At first glance, it seemed that he was still encircling the wind in the middle, but in the eyes of chasing the wind, there was already a gap everywhere. If he left the circle at this time, no one could catch up with him. However, he did not walk. He pointed his toes over the heads of the people in black. He stepped on the heads of the people as if they were watermelons. He was so angry that they were all confused. However, people in black waved their swords to chop, but how could they not cut him? Instead, they were chased by the wind and killed several people when people were angry. "Asshole!" "Damn it!" People in black scolded, but for a moment they were helpless. They could only let chase the wind and jump around like a God on their heads. "A bunch of rubbish, I won''t play with you!" Chasing the wind is like playing enough, suddenly dropped a word, toe a little, jumped out of the circle, toward the road ahead to run out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 The lungs of people in black are going to explode. Love them here and each other desperately, but others take themselves as a fool to play! Is there anything more irritating in this world? "Chase!" "If you don''t chop this son of a bitch into meat sauce, it won''t take my heart off!" All the people in black shared a common hatred against the enemy and made full use of their lightness skills to chase the wind. But where can they be the opponent of chasing the wind, only a moment of Kung Fu was left behind a large part. "Encircle! Once upon a time bread copied Someone called out. "What copy! There is no one in front of us, how to copy it! " It has been refuted. "By the way, send a signal to our people and ask them to stop this stinky boy from the front!" "Good, good way. Signal, signal!" People in black sent out a signal, a meteor rocket shot into the air. More than 500 people in black, who were galloping ahead, saw the meteor rocket and looked up one after another. "What''s going on in the back?" "It seems that we should send someone to intercept it." "No? More than 100 of them dealt with one person and let the other run away? " "There''s nothing impossible. That person may be chasing the wind, who is the first person in the world to pursue the wind!" "That is, it is not a shame to be escaped by him." "Boss, what to do?" All the people in black talked and looked at the leader of the man in black, waiting for him to speak. The leader of the man in black frowned and made a decision soon. "Twenty people are left behind to take charge of encircling and intercepting. The rest of them will continue to go on their way. They must arrive at the place where they are stationed and act according to the plan before they go back after the wind." "Good." Twenty men in black reined and ran back to the road. The rest of the men in black continued to gallop. After running for a short time, the 20 men in black saw the shadow of chasing the wind, so they jumped down from the horse, divided into sectors, and surrounded the pursuit of the wind. "We use concealed weapons to shoot the boy''s footwall." "It''s good. Isn''t he flying skill? Let''s make him lame and see how he runs "Good idea, that''s it!" People in black took out hidden weapons, such as locust stone, iron lotus seeds, darts, sleeve arrows and so on. When chasing the wind is close, people throw out their concealed weapons and greet the wind like rain. Chasing the wind to hide left and right, the speed of running naturally dropped down, and soon was pulled closer by the people in black behind. "Ha ha, it''s good to use concealed weapons. Let''s also use concealed weapons." For a while, the concealed weapons were dense like meteors. Even if you have the ability to chase the wind, you can''t retreat in these rain like dense concealed weapons. "Chi" a light sound. Sure enough, the body shape of chasing the wind was crooked, and he was hit by a locust stone on his left foot. When he ran up, he became limp, and his body method was not as fast as before. People in black were overjoyed. "He''s hurt, he''s hurt!" "Everybody continues to shoot him with concealed weapons and shoot him into a horse''s nest!" People in black are more anxious about their concealed weapons. But at this time, they are getting closer and closer to chasing the wind. After the concealed weapons sent out are evaded by the chasing wind, the concealed weapons continue to move forward and shoot in front of each other one after another. Let them also be in a hurry. "Ouch Finally, someone could not dodge and was hit by the concealed weapon from the opposite side. "Be careful, everyone. Don''t hurt your own people!" "How careful? What I shot was the stinky boy, but who knows... " "Don''t use concealed weapons any more. The boy is injured. He can''t escape for long. We''ll take out our weapons and divide the rotten boy''s body at random!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2667 People in black received the concealed weapons, but they waved them and approached the wind. I was injured on my foot. My body method is not as flexible as before. I have no weapons in my hand. He grabs a handful of broken mud on the ground and sprinkles it with the secret weapon technique of full of flowers and rain, forcing people in black to retreat and dodge one after another. But the broken mud is broken mud after all, hit on the body only hit people in black a burst of pain, but no injury. "Don''t be afraid. The boy has no weapons or concealed weapons. He won''t last long." The people in black smile grimly, and the weapon''s cold light flickers. They approach the chasing wind slowly. Chasing the wind is facing a desperate situation, but his face is as calm as ever. Instead of looking at the people in black, he turned his eyes and thought about the way out. "Everybody, cut the corpse randomly!" People in black approached the distance less than three meters in front of chasing the wind, and suddenly made a cry. At this time, the light of the knife flashed, and everyone was in front of them. A gray shadow suddenly flashed past the blades of the people, jumped up from their heads and grabbed a branch above them. The gray shadow is chasing the wind. He jumped to a high place, and then like an ape, he swung the branches flexibly, and with that swing, he jumped to another tree. "The stinky boy is on the tree." "It''s OK. There aren''t many trees around here. Let''s cut down all these trees to see where the stinky boy is hiding." People in black do what they say and do. They really start to wave their weapons and jingle down the trees, and then they will cut down the trees that are based on the wind. And chase the wind, but in the moment the trunk fell down, jump up and fly to another tree. But this time he didn''t stay in the tree, so he quickly jumped off the tree and ran to the road ahead. "Stinky boy wants to run away!" "He''s trying to run back and report!" "I didn''t think about it! Let''s chase People in black screamed and chased after them. Chasing the wind didn''t say a word and ran at full speed. However, after he was injured on his foot, his lightness skill was greatly reduced and his running speed was not as fast as before. Although they have opened a certain distance with the people in black, they have never been far away. People in black saw this, and their confidence increased greatly. Looking from afar, more than 100 people are chasing one person, and the yellow sand is rolling. This scene can be said to be spectacular. Chasing the wind looked back, the face is still a indifferent, no expression. Turning around, he went on running. People in black are getting closer and closer. Chasing the wind suddenly turned to the woods nearby, which made people in black immediately alert. "Be careful, everyone. Watch out for the ambush They all know the news that the men in black who were sent out the previous time were completely destroyed. They underestimated their opponents and did not expect that they would defend themselves underwater, so they were defeated miserably. But they will never be fooled again. The people in black slowed down their pace, and added 12 points in their hearts and carefully chased into the woods. This forest is not dense, the trees are scattered, and they can see the wind chasing body at a glance. However, the people in black still did not dare to be careless, while chasing and carefully observing the terrain. Soon, the chase wind ran out of the woods and back to the road. People in black catch up with them again, but because they are too careful, they have been driven down a distance by the wind, which makes people angry and resentful. "What a cunning boy "Yes, there was no ambush at all! He''s scaring us "Chase!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2668 People in black quickened their pace and soon got closer to the wind. After seeing that he was about to catch up with the wind, he turned around and ran into the grass and shrubs beside the road. This let the black clothes people''s heart is a Lin, unconsciously slowed down the pace. "Be careful! There is an ambush People in black began to shout and remind each other. I didn''t know that there was still no ambush in the bush. When people in black chase out the grass and shrubs, the distance between them and the wind has been widened again. "You''ve got to cheat "Bah, we won''t be fooled by him any more!" "He''s just a shot in the air. There''s no ambush!" The people in black were so angry that they decided that no matter whether there was an ambush or not, they would catch up and chop the stinky boy into meat paste. So when they came close again and chased the wind into a dense forest again, the people in black did not slow down, but stepped up their pursuit. "Keep up, don''t let this boy run away!" "Don''t worry. I''m staring at him. I can''t run away." Zhuifeng has changed her body shape several times, which has been found by people in black and has not been thrown off. As the distance between watching and chasing the wind is getting closer, people in black are becoming more and more excited. "Killing him is a great achievement They stare at the wind like a piece of fat meat. Such a peerless master like chasing the wind can die in his own hands. It would be a wonderful thing if it was spread out. The foot of chasing the wind was more and more staggering. Twice, he almost tripped over the vine on the ground. A great master like him would make such mistakes, which must be due to his confusion and lack of strength. People in black saw it and were more confident. "Let''s spread out and surround. Don''t let the stinky boy run away." People in black are also very smart, scattered to the wind. All of a sudden, someone yelled: "no, there''s an ambush!" People in black were shocked at the same time. "What!" They are afraid to hear these two words. But then, they all laughed. "What ambush, just a man!" I saw a man running in the direction of chasing the wind. He was also very good at lightness. He quickly rolled up to the wind like a gust of wind and grasped the wind chasing arm. "Chase the wind, how are you? Injured? " Xiao Si shouts, bowing his head to see the foot of chasing the wind. The expression on chase Feng''s face is even more surprised than Xiao Si. He almost forced a few words out of his teeth. "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to protect her? " "She? She has nothing to protect. She and Miss Shen are safe together. " Xiao Si''s expression is very relaxed, he is more concerned about the injury of chasing the wind. But he didn''t expect that chasing the wind was hurt. The first sentence asked about Xiaoru''s safety, which made him a little angry. "Chasing the wind, you are really stupid. You will hurt yourself when dealing with these little thieves. You will be lame and unable to run? I''ll carry you Xiao Si grabs the arm of chasing the wind to his back and is thrown away by the wind. "Xiao Si, what are you talking about! What I want you to protect is Miss Shen! Didn''t I tell you when I left? Are you deaf to my words? " The sound of chasing the wind is not big, but it suddenly brings a chill in Xiao Si''s ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 "What, what? The people you asked me to protect are Shen and Miss Shen, no, not Xiaoru?" Small four Zheng for a while, just stammer of ask. "Nonsense, Miss Shen, of course! The master told me that even if I died, she couldn''t hurt a hair! " Chasing the wind stares at Xiao Si, which looks like he is going to eat him alive, which makes Xiao Si Ji smart and shiver. He began to understand that he had misunderstood him, and he had completely distorted the meaning of chasing the wind. How can I be so stupid that I think the person I take care of is Xiao ru? Do you think the wood of chasing the wind fell in love with Xiao ru? This is simply impossible! Xiao Si breathed out a breath, turned his head and looked at the man in black who slowly surrounded himself and chasing the wind, and then towards the man in black who was slowly approaching them with a relaxed smile on his face. "Ha ha, I was wrong, but I came here to meet you because of the order of Miss Shen." He shrugged his shoulders. "Even if it''s Miss Shen''s order! Besides me, your Kung Fu is the best. If you don''t stay by her side, you can take the responsibility if something happens to her This let small four again do not like to listen to. "What do you mean? You mean, your Kung Fu is better than mine. If you are so capable, how can you get hurt again Little four curled his mouth. "Who said I was hurt?" "Your foot is hurt and you can''t run. The blind can see it." "Nonsense, I didn''t have it at all. It was, it was..." Chasing the wind bit his teeth, swallowing the remaining half sentence back to his stomach, staring at Xiao Si with hatred. "What are you staring at me for? You can''t run. I''ll carry you." Xiao Si is going to chase the wind again. "Go away, I don''t care about me!" "Tut Tut, what''s your temper? It''s not the time for you to lose your temper. Look at these enemies in front of you. If I don''t come, you''ll die under the knife of these guys." Small four eyes at the people in black, their hands raised Huohuo knife light tut two times, is still a face relaxed. "Hehe, you can pull hatred. Are you a sheep? How did you attract so many wolves? Look at the bloodthirsty look of these wolves and their fierce eyes, as if they were going to cut you alive. I said chasing the wind, what kind of anger and resentment have you done to others? Did you dig the ancestral graves of others or what? " He was calm and did not speak. But the approaching people in black heard it, and they stopped working immediately. "Hello, that sharp tongued boy, can you speak? Whose ancestral grave did he dig? " People in black have become encircled, will be small four and chase the wind inside. They saw that there were only two people in each other, and the fourth junior who came to meet him was a thin young man under 20 years old. Although he had good lightness skills, what could he do with his age, no matter how high his kung fu was? Therefore, people don''t look at Xiao Si at all. In their eyes, Xiao Si and Zhuifeng have become two dead people. Small four heard the man in black talking, and immediately looked at the man in black. He saw that the other side was covered with black towel, and only showed a pair of cruel eyes. He could not help but tut. "Are you deaf? Didn''t I hear what I said just now? OK, I''ll say it again. I ask you, the boy chasing wind has dug your ancestral grave, right? You hate him so much that you have to kill him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 When the man in black heard it, he seemed to say it to himself, but after a second thought, he came back. Dare to say this is still scolding himself, by the way, even the ancestors of his own family have also been scolded in. "Good boy, how dare you scold your grandfather and don''t want to live?" The man was so angry that he cried. "Who do you say I scold?" Small four seems to have not heard clearly, took out the ear to ask. "Scold grandfather!" The man raised his voice and yelled. "Oh, my dear grandson, the voice is so loud, I can hear it." Xiao Si said with a smile, "when I call you later, your grandfather, I''m old, and my ears are back. If my voice is too small, I can''t hear it." Smell speech, the man in black realized that he had been cheated by Xiao Si and was taken a big advantage by the other side. He was only angry with purple and rushed out with his weapon. "I''ll fight with you!" He cried, gnashing his teeth. The people in black beside them all thought it funny, but they were not good at laughing in front of their companions. Seeing the man in black rushing up with a knife, they just reminded them: "be careful." The man in black looked at Xiao Si in his eyes and cut his head with a knife. Small four a short body to hide in the past, that blade just stick to small four''s scalp slip. "Oh, it''s almost like your grandfather, my head is about to move!" He continued to beg for the man''s advantage. "Hello, good grandson, you want to give a gift to my grandfather as soon as you meet. Well, since you are so kind, I''ll take your head as a gift." He said with a smile, but quietly he felt a short weapon blade in his hand. The black paint had no luster. It looked like a dagger, but it was like a piece of wood. The man in black almost burst out laughing when he saw him. "Who do you want to frighten with such a piece of broken wood? Are these your children''s toys? You want to use this broken toy to kill my head. Dream... " He was about to look up and laugh. Who knows at this time, small four suddenly deceives the body, the black wood dagger in the hand stabbed toward his throat soundlessly. That black clothes person where can small four this thin Jin Jin little two flesh youth see in the eye, one side laughs wildly, at the same time uses the machete in the hand to block. His machete is refined steel, but it cuts iron like mud. In the hearts of the people in black, if he waved this knife, he would cut the broken wood dagger in the hands of Xiao Si into two pieces. The machete would be pushed out with the trend, which would make Xiao Si''s head separate. As expected. "Poof!" A knife blade into the sound of meat, and then a head rolled to the ground, the neck of blood gushing out, like a fountain high splash. All the people in black were shocked. It was not Xiao Si who lost his head, but the man in black. The man in black rolled his head to the ground, his eyes were wide open, his black towel fell off, and his face still kept the expression of wild laughter. Obviously, the man in black didn''t know how he died until he died. But the man in black could see clearly. Just when the machete of the man in black intersected with the black wood dagger of Xiao Si, the black wood dagger sliced the machete in two without any interruption, and the blunt blade directly cut into the black man''s neck. The head of the man in black was separated from his neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 "This The boy''s dagger is strange At last, a man in black came to his senses and called out. "It''s not weird. It''s a blade that cuts iron like mud." Some people know more about goods. They all stare at the black wood dagger in Xiao Si''s hand. as like as two peas, they were still like a piece of wood, but not a half bit of blood. "Good stuff, really good stuff." "This boy has no skill, but we don''t know where to get such a precious blade. Our people are unprepared. This is the way of this boy and he is killed in vain." "I think this boy is sending us treasure!" "We''re lucky. Let''s go together. Whoever killed the boy will have the baby!" If a martial arts practitioner gets a sharp sword, it will be like a tiger with wings and can increase its power. Therefore, people in black all dream of precious swords and swords. At this time, they saw that the dagger in Xiao Si''s hand was not impressive at all, but it could cut off the machete made of refined steel soundlessly. It was a magic weapon in legend! Their eyes suddenly appear moxibustion hot greedy eyes, hate to be able to seize from the hands of small four, possession of their own. But there is only one good thing, but there are so many people. How to distribute it is a difficult problem. People in black immediately figured out how to distribute them. "Well, that''s a good idea! Whoever kills the boy, the baby belongs to him The crowd echoed. That posture obviously regarded Xiao Si as a dead man. No matter how good Xiaosi''s Kung Fu is, and no matter how profitable his dagger is, even the most powerful heroes can''t hold them back. It''s strong enough to chase the wind, but it''s not that they lame under their siege, and they can only run away without fighting back? So even if this skinny boy is more powerful than chasing the wind? That''s impossible! Small four see people that pair of completely do not put oneself in the eye tone, has begun to discuss the ownership of the dagger in his hand, not angry but laugh. "Ha ha, you think my fourth is dead? OK, if you want the dagger in my hand, come up! Look who''s got the head He shook the dagger in his hand and looked indifferent. "Fourth, don''t underestimate the enemy. These people are not easy to deal with." Follow the wind and sound a reminder. "What are you afraid of? I have this dagger. If they want to kill one, I will kill one pair." Small four complacent to chase the wind whistled, "Hey, chase the wind, how about my dagger?" "Well, not bad." Zhuifeng had noticed the abnormality of the dagger and said in a deep voice. "It''s just not bad? Do you have a good eye? " Chasing the wind light way: "is the master to you?" "Of course! When I came out of the palace, the master handed it to me for self-defense. Hey, chase the wind. You have been around the master for so many years, but the master didn''t give you such a good thing? " Xiao Si seems to have never seen the man in black who is waiting on the side, smiling with pride. "Well, No Chasing the wind or facial expression said. Xiao Si had long wanted to show off in front of the chase wind. At this time, he finally got the chance, but the reaction of chase wind really made him unable to be happy. "Well, don''t you envy me? Don''t you envy me? " He cried. "No "Why? Do you have such a good thing? Why don''t you envy and hate? " "Because the master knows I don''t need it." Chasing the wind is flat and light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 Little four was so angry that he almost blew his hair. He jumped up and pointed to chasing the wind. "What do you mean? You can say it clearly because my kung fu is not as good as you! Is there anyone like you who''s killing people like that "It''s true." "Damn your bullshit facts!" Xiao Si exclaimed, "you are good at it, but I''m not as good as you. Let''s have a competition." "This is not the time for competition." He replied. "I think it''s time for us to kill more people than anyone else. How about that?" Xiao Si raised his chin. "Good." Chasing the wind is concise and comprehensive. With only one word, he broke a branch from the tree beside him and held it in his hand. Small four saw, nose almost crooked. "You''ll use this rotten branch as a weapon to kill people compared with my dagger?" He screamed. "Well." "Well, it''s your choice. Don''t blame me for losing." "Well." The two men answered each other here, but the people in black around them were livid with anger. These two bastards are too arrogant, right? Are they too arrogant or stupid? Can you say that at such a time? More people than trying to kill? Do they regard their own people as rabbits or sheep? Kill if you want? You know, there are more than 100 of them, and there are only two of them! "Do you think these two boys are stupid?" A man in black suddenly looked up and hit a ha ha, laughing. "It''s stupid." People in black nodded. "Shall we teach these two fools a lesson that will never be forgotten?" The man said again. "Of course All the people in black cried out in unison. "Well, then we are welcome. Let''s go together and chop these two fools into meat paste!" "Go on People in black immediately rushed up without hesitation. Most of them rushed to Xiaosi, only one hour to chase the wind. They are obviously more interested in the dagger in Xiao Si''s hand. This is an unexpected lottery. Whoever gets it will get it. "Well, what do you mean? Why are you all aiming at me? Did I dig your ancestral graves or something? " Small four is shocked, a mouth or poor tongue of cheap. But the people in black no longer paid attention to him, just rushed up. "Chasing the wind, what to do?" Cried the fourth. "Run!" Chasing the wind decisively dropped a word, and then did not hesitate to turn head, toward the woods to drill in. "Run?" Small four gaped, chasing the wind but head also did not return, in a flash ran into the woods. "Damn it, chasing the wind, you ungrateful fellow!" Small four hate spit out a breath, while scolding, while also turning toward the woods to drill. "Everybody chase!" "Don''t let go of any of them!" The people in black were also surprised. They had seen two people talking boldly and thought that they would rush forward to fight for it. But they didn''t expect that they were as timid as a mouse though they were beautiful in their mouth. He even used a fruitless trick of smearing oil on his feet. The people in black immediately chased after their buttocks. After chasing the wind and Xiao Si running not far away, suddenly a left and a right, divided into two roads, two people in two directions. People in black hardly hesitated. They also divided into two groups. One group chased after the wind, and the other went straight to the fourth. Of course, there are more people coveting Xiaosi''s dagger, so his tail is longer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 Xiao Si ran and looked back. Seeing a long line behind him, he was suddenly in a flutter. "Ha, the guy chasing the wind is really worthless, or I am more hateful than him!" He was excited with emotion. It''s a pity that chase the wind is not here. He can''t see such a scene. Otherwise, he can boast in front of the chase wind. "We chase hard. The boy has no ability, just because he has a precious blade in his hand." "Not bad, not bad. We''re just killing people and taking treasure." People in black were chasing and talking loudly. "Well, I''m going to fire the concealed weapon later. If the boy is killed by my concealed weapon, the dagger will be mine." "You think you have hidden weapons, so do I! Or we''ll use concealed weapons together to see who shoots the boy first! " "Well, together, together!" Two men in black pulled out their concealed weapons. However, more people in black took out the concealed weapon together. "Don''t use concealed weapons A steady voice rose from the ground. "Why?" "If we all shoot the concealed weapons together and kill the boy, who is the credit? Who owns the dagger? It''s not easy to judge. " "What do you say?" "It''s still our original way. Let''s go together. Whoever cuts down the boy first will have the dagger." "Well, well, that''s it." The people in black are getting closer and closer. "That boy is a waste. Ha ha, he can''t even run. It''s far worse than chasing the wind." Someone said with a proud smile. Waste? Xiao Si''s ears were stunned. Are you talking about yourself? It''s like talking about yourself. And it seems that I can''t compare with chasing the wind. "Damn it!" Small four immediately angry. He stopped abruptly, turned and let out a roar. This sound only makes the birds in the forest flutter their wings and fly. "Who did you say that Laozi is a waste? Please stand up for me! Let me tell you what is rubbish Four hands akimbo, a finger at people in black. People in black are also stunned. They also stop and look at Xiao Si. "Tell me who it is? Which bastard said Lao Tzu was a waste? Did you dare to say it just now? You''re afraid of me as a trash? You say I''m rubbish. What are you, even rubbish? Ha ha, how can you live up to now, even if it''s not as good as rubbish? If I were you who are not as good as rubbish, you would have rolled back to your mother''s womb and have the face to stand here? Oh, by the way, your mother won''t want you for such rubbish as you are. I''ll teach you to dig a hole and bury yourself, so as not to continue to live in this world. Fortunately, this is a wilderness. No one can see it. If you go to a crowded place carelessly, it will only pollute other people''s eyes. I advise you to dig a pit ¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Si opens his mouth, he talks. People in black were stunned at the beginning. When they heard that, their eyelids began to twitch. Most of them had an impulse to strangle Xiao Si alive. "Shut up! Waste A man in black is the most irascible, and finally burst out of patience. "Well, you''re not as good as rubbish. Was that you who talked just now? Very good, you are a bold thing, but it''s useless to have courage. Since you can''t wait to come over and get killed, I''ll show you how to write the word "waste!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 Xiao Si''s words are even sarcastic and ironic. They don''t even need to be brewed. They just come and they are just like the flowing river. This made all the people in black have an urge to kill him. The man in black was so angry that he almost went crazy. He waved his weapon and rushed to Xiao Si without saying a word. He chopped his sword at Xiao Si''s throat. In principle, he uses a long sword. The skill of the sword is to stab rather than to chop. But he didn''t regard Xiao Si as a strong enemy at all. He only thought he had a powerful weapon, and he could win as long as he avoided his weapon. "Watch out for his dagger." His companion cautioned, but did not rush in. Although they were dead men, before they became dead men, they were also masters with high reputation and status in the world, or they thought they were masters. They didn''t care to win with more. What''s more, they didn''t look at Xiao Si in their eyes. Second, they felt that if they stepped forward again, they would be regarded as coveting the baby in the boy''s hands. Although everyone wanted to rush in and chop the stinky boy with his mouth full of excrement into meat paste, they still restrained. Although Xiao Si''s swearing words one after another, the anger of the people in black was all aroused, but he himself was very calm. On the surface, it still looks like a smiley face. "Good come!" Cried the fourth. The long sword of the man in black split over with a strong wind. He raised his dagger and ran across the edge of the sword, as if he had tried to cut off the other side''s long sword. However, he had already used this move once before. Where would the man in black be cheated again? He deliberately used the sword to chop without stabbing. He wanted to induce Xiao Si to use this move again. At this time, when he saw that Xiao Si had been cheated, the man in black was secretly pleased and gave a big drink: "die!" Long sword circle, has avoided small four''s dagger, at the same time a sword lift, toward small four''s abdomen. This change is unexpected to all people, and it is extremely fast, making people unable to defend. Seeing that Xiao Si has no way to avoid, he is bound to be picked by this sword to burst his belly and destroy his intestines. People in black cheered: "good!" "What a fart!" The scolding came from the mouth of Xiao Si. And people in black looked at it again, and their eyes almost burst out. Just as they cheered, the situation had changed. Xiao Si is still standing there, all over his body, and the man in black with a long sword has fallen at his feet, his eyes wide open and his eyes are closed. The people in black were surprised that they didn''t even find out how the man in black died. Xiao Si put the dagger back into his waist, then bent down and took the sword from the dead man in black, and then he held it in his hand and split it. "Tut, although this sword is not very good, it can be used carelessly. Hey, you''re not as good as trash. Are you taking it now He kicked the body of the man in black. The man had died a long time ago, so he would not answer him. "Ha ha, if you don''t speak, you will be convinced. Hey, this guy took it, but you still look unconvinced, don''t you? Well, let''s have another one. I''ll teach you a lesson with this guy''s sword, so that you can know how good the rubbish is Xiao Si held up his sword and shook people in black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 People in black recovered from shock, and saw that the fourth was actually not using the sacrificial utensil, they all showed anger and contempt. "Boy, this is your own death, no wonder we, then you take your life!" "I will! I will avenge our people with my own hands "Don''t rob, I''ll do it!" Several people in black rushed forward, and they all remember who killed Xiao Si, whose baby was this boy. "What are you fighting for? Are you trying to find my grandfather to die? What are you doing so actively? Are you tired of doing rubbish in this life, and want to be reincarnated as soon as possible? It seems that you still have self-knowledge. Come on, grandfather. I''ll send you to be reborn! " Xiao Si is smiling, angry to death person not to pay for one''s life to say. I almost got a breath of blood from the old man. "Everybody, don''t move. Let me do it!" Suddenly, a lonely and aloof voice rang. Out of the crowd came a tall and thin man in black, holding a long sword in his hand, which was like a pool of autumn water. At first sight, it was a magic weapon. Although his face was covered with a black scarf, he could not see his expression, but his eyes and voice were extremely arrogant. This is a bad lesson for the black sword After a pause, he went on to say: "he that dagger, who loves to want who wants, I as long as I have the sword in hand is enough." The implication is that he can take Xiao Si''s life with the sword in his hand, and then he won''t want the dagger. Several men in black stepped back. "Well, among us, elder brother, your sword skill is the best." "The boy is so arrogant that he wants to make a big axe in front of Luban. Let him know that sword is not his child''s play!" "Yes, let''s give you a boost Obviously, the man in black is recognized as the best swordsman in this group. Small four cast a mouth, disdain to glance at the man in black. "Before I saw my grandfather''s swordsmanship, you punks should talk about swords? If you think you are a good swordsman, you can come! If grandpa doesn''t beat you all over the place looking for teeth, I won''t call Xiao Si! " The man in black was not angry. Holding a long sword, he slowly stepped forward and said to Xiao Si: "hands on..." Finally, before the word "Ba" could be exported, he suddenly saw a flash of sword light in front of him, and the long sword of the other side had stabbed at his chest. How fast! It was the first thought that flashed through his mind. There was a big bang of "Dang". The long swords in their hands intersected and sparkled with stars. Xiao Si''s sword was shaken off and flew out. When the two swords collided, the man in black tried to find that Xiao Si''s skill was not as deep as his own, so he had a better understanding. "Good!" People in black cheered in unison. "What a fart!" The speaker is the fourth. His sword flew out, but he was not in a hurry. A slanting body dodged the sword that the man in black had stabbed. His body rose from the air. He had already grasped the long sword which was still in the air and hadn''t landed on the ground. He took a sword flower in his hand and peeled the head of the man in black from a commanding position. "Look at the sword! Look at the sword! Look at the sword, the sword, the sword He yelled at the sword, but it was more than a sword. The people in black only saw the white light flickering in front of them, just like a flash of lightning after lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 There are many swordsmen in black, but they have never seen such shining swordsmanship in their life. It''s just It''s so beautiful! Xiao Si''s hand is just an ordinary long sword, but the brilliance that shines out is incomparably bright and gorgeous. Each sword cuts out with a shining light, just like a startling goose. It makes people have no defect to connect. Each sword light is interlaced, and each sword stabs out with a piece of flying blood. Originally, people in black still thought that the boy''s swordsmanship was good-looking, but maybe it was flashy. But with the blood splashing on the man in black, people in black no longer dare to despise little four. More and more people were dazzled, and they just watched the man in black in the sword light of Xiao Si''s Cross attack, and his body was constantly injured, but they completely forgot to help. "This boy That''s great. " Finally, someone spoke. "Yes, that''s great." "I''m no match for this boy." Some admit it frankly. "I can''t beat him either." Several people in black agreed. The crowd gathered around the two men who were fighting, pointing and commenting. The black man who fought with Xiao Si became blue. Xiao Si''s swordsmanship was totally beyond his expectation. He thought that he could win Xiaosi by himself without 20 moves. However, he didn''t expect that the other side was like a cat and he was like a mouse. He was completely led by the nose. No matter how his swordsmanship changes, Xiao Si has a way to deal with it calmly, and has been pressing him to suffocate. He was constantly wounded by the sword. Although the wound was not deep, every sword wound made his face hot and ashamed. Shame! I''m a big old man. I''ve been studying swordsmanship for so many years, but I lost to a boy who didn''t grow his hair. If this thing spread to the host''s ears, I''m afraid that his reputation will be lost, and the host will never think highly of himself. After I went back, what face did I have to see my master and my family? Spell! It''s better to spell it! The man in black was so cruel that he used desperate moves. But no matter how hard he is, how hard he is, Xiao Si always suppresses him to death, so that he can only be beaten, but has no strength to fight back. The man in black finally understood that if he went on like this, he would die here. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go together Finally, he could not help but roar for help to his companions. Originally, he refused to open his mouth, but he didn''t expect that all the people in black were shocked by Xiao Si''s swordsmanship, and no one expected to help. Now, with his roar, all the talents wake up from their dreams and realize that it is not a one-on-one duel between martial arts experts. They are dead men, and the other party is their goal this time. Of course, we should fight together. "Let''s go together!" There was a shout. So all of them moved, raised their weapons and rushed to Xiao Si, trying to save the man in black from the sword of Xiao Si. "Oh, don''t you think it''s too late to save people now?" Xiao Si laughs and the sword rises again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 The body of the swordsman in black flew high and jumped over the heads of the people in black. The crowd couldn''t help but look up, and someone praised it: "good Kung Fu!" How did you know that the man in black had been holding that position until he fell to the ground, with a bang, splashing dust all over the ground. He has become a corpse. "Another waste!" I''m not proud of you. People in black froze, then sent out a burst of shouts and rushed to Xiaosi. Xiaosi, who had been elated, was stunned and exclaimed: "Hello, Hello, what''s the matter? Isn''t it agreed to fight one-on-one? What''s the matter with all of you rushing in like this? Do you want to talk about morality and morality? Hey, you''re being naughty His mouth nagging, but the body is faster than the mouth of the reaction, has quickly turned around, run back. "Ghost and you have agreed to fight alone, stinky boy, dream of you!" "Hand over the dagger and leave you a whole body!" "Stop!" All the people in black scolded and chased after them. "If you don''t stop, I''ll use a secret weapon." "What secret weapon!" people in black swore "Stinky boy is bluffing again!" "Don''t pay any attention to him. Go straight ahead and chop him up with random knives!" People in black raised their weapons and smashed them to Xiao Si. Four one cat waist, called a "ouch.". There was only a slight "poop" sound, like someone farted. But the men in black didn''t care and continued to attack. All of a sudden, a strong stench hit, only the people in black almost vomited out. "It stinks so bad!" "How can it stink so much?" "Who farted? It stinks like hell The men in black did not care to kill Xiao Si. They held their breath and covered their mouths and noses, but their eyes were so smelly that they even shed tears. Finally, someone couldn''t stand the bad smell, opened his mouth and vomited it out. "Wow "Whoa, whoa!" People in black are like toads. They vomit with their mouths open. They hold trees and spit. They almost spit out their intestines. Because this stink is so bad. It''s like smelling socks that haven''t been washed for ten years, rotten eggs and salted fish that have been put for ten years. It''s not something that people can withstand. All the people in black one by one held the tree and vomited wildly. No one paid attention to when Xiao Si, who was surrounded by people, disappeared. Small four early to take advantage of the chaos from the black under the eyes of the slip away. He hid behind a tree, wiped a cold sweat, and then gloated at the group of people in black vomiting, belly crazy laughter. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the treasure Miss Shen gave me was so easy to use! I would have asked her for more. " When he arrived, Shen Ning gave him a pellet sealed with wax and told him that it would work wonders if it was crushed in an emergency. But when he asked what magic effect, Shen Ning was mysterious and refused to answer. Xiao Si has been very curious, just in the critical time, he finally used it. Shen didn''t expect to give him a bullet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 As soon as the wax pill was crushed, the odor almost made him faint. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and immediately held his breath. The cat slipped out of the crowd. Rao is like this, he is now also smoked dizzy, chest a bout of vexation and evil, want to vomit, but forced not to vomit. "This stink bomb is really powerful. Unfortunately, there is only one bomb. If there is another one, it will stink these people to death." He murmured in his heart, but he did not dare to breathe. "I don''t know what''s going on with this guy chasing the wind?" Xiao Si thought again and began to worry about chasing the wind. He is more worried about chasing black wind than he usually is. Chasing the wind is hurt. I can''t run fast. If those people in black catch up with me It''s not good. If these people in black fight alone, they will not be afraid of chasing the wind, but if they rush in, they will be in danger. No, I''m going to help chase the wind! Small four thought, from behind the tree flashed out of shape, can not wait for him to step, suddenly raised his head, looked at the top of the head. "Why, why did you come here and lose your tail?" On the branch above him, a gray figure was standing there, looking down at him. It''s chasing the wind. He has extremely high lightness skills. He has no idea when he came here or how long he has been here. "Well." Follow the wind and nod. "You''re not hurt, are you?" "No Xiao Si can''t help but feel relieved. Seeing the chasing wind standing on the branch, he suddenly understood as the wind rose and fell. "Well, chase the wind, you liar, you are not hurt at all!" Chasing the wind still has no expression on his face. "I didn''t get hurt." "Then why do you pretend to be limping! Do you know how worried I was that you would be overtaken by those people and that something might happen to you Small four angry cry way. "Are you worried about me?" Chasing the wind looks at Xiao Si in surprise. "Ghosts worry about you!" Xiao Si turned his head and denied. Chasing the wind was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "I remember." "I don''t need you to remember, huh!" Four Wu from the gas has not disappeared, suddenly thought of a matter. "How do you get rid of your tail? Even if you''re not hurt, even if your Kung Fu is better than me, it''s impossible to get rid of them so easily?" "Just like you." Chasing the wind glanced at the group of people in black who were still vomiting wildly. Little four suddenly appears. "It turns out that Miss Shen also gave you a stink bomb." He has some angry words. "Well." Follow the wind and nod. He was also very surprised, originally he did not look at the thing in the eye, but in the critical time played such a wonderful effect. How did this stink bomb come out? How powerful it is! "Let''s go." Wind chase. "To where?" Xiao Si stood still. "Go back." "What are you going back for?" Chasing the wind frowned. "To go back and save people, of course." He has been away from the camp for a long time, and now Xiao Si has also left. Shen Ning''s only two martial arts masters are absent. There are only 500 imperial guards and those imperial guards whose kung fu is not so high. He is really worried. In particular, the other side is more than 500 people in black, all of whom are not weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 What he worried about most was that when he rushed back, there were corpses all over the place. As soon as he thought of this situation, he had a cold shiver, hoping that he could not rush back. He wanted to leave immediately after he had just got rid of the man in black behind him. However, he thought that there were more people in black on the side of Xiao Si. He was worried that something would happen to Xiao Si, so he came here. "Help someone, can you save it?" Xiao Si has a cool tone. Chasing the wind can not help but take a breath, with an unbelievable look at small four. "Do you know what you''re talking about and doing?" He almost bit his teeth. When did Xiao Si become so cold-blooded and merciless. "Of course I know. Not only do I know what I''m talking about and what I''m doing, I know you''re scolding me for being cold-blooded and ruthless." Xiao Si laughs and shrugs his shoulders. "But I tell you, you don''t have to be so nervous. When I come to you this time, I''m not acting arbitrarily. It''s Miss Shen who asked me to come. She said that the task of the two of us is to delay these people as long as we can. The longer we can, the better. Of course, it''s better to kill them all. As for other things, Miss Shen said, we don''t have to worry about them. ¡± "don''t worry about it?" Chasing the wind can hardly believe his ears. He felt that either Xiao Si was talking nonsense, lying about orders, or he had heard something wrong. "Yes, that''s what Miss Shen said." Little four blinked. "No way!" The way to pursue the wind and be determined. He also remembered what Shen Ning said to herself. She said that she was the most important thing in the plan, which was to act as a bait to lead the group of people in black into the woods. His task has not been completed. How can she change her plan and give up her bait? "Miss Shen, if you don''t wait, you can''t finish the task." Xiao Si said, throwing the sword from the man in black, just like throwing a rag. "What a piece of junk He pulled out the black wood dagger from his waist, swayed at the pursuit of the wind, and raised his chin provocatively. "How do you dare to compete with me to see who killed more enemies?" "Xiao Si, you won''t lie to me, will you?" Chasing the wind is staring at Xiao Si''s eyes for a moment. "My mother! Chase the wind, I have a few courage, dare to joke with you at this time? If I lie to you, God will punish me to become a mute and a tortoise. I can''t speak all my life! " Small four swear to heaven. Chasing the wind, I believe what Xiao Si said is true. Although he still wanted to go back to have a look at Shen Ning''s orders, since she let herself and Xiao Si deal with these people in black together, she would have a deep intention. If she disobeyed her order, she might destroy her plan. "Well, let''s have a match." The heart of chasing the wind is horizontal, and the decision is quick. His hand is still holding the previous branch, small four squint at one eye, smile: "you use this branch as a weapon?" "Why not?" Chasing the wind Ao ran a smile, the hands of the branches suddenly shot out, "Chi" a light ring, that branch just stabbed into the throat of a man in black not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 The man in black had just vomited, and before he could stand up, he was stabbed in the throat by a branch chasing the wind. The branch penetrated the neck of the man in black and nailed him to the trunk. "Wow People in black saw this situation and immediately fried the pot. "How cruel the boy is "Be careful, everyone. He''s sneaking in!" People have been warning, also did not care just vomited embarrassed, hastened to get up the spirit to raise the weapon. "One!" Chasing the wind coldly said a word, and then folded a piece of branch, as a hidden weapon to throw out. People in black, as if in the face of a great enemy, waved their weapons and smashed the branches from the wind. "Be careful, everyone. He has no weapons and is injured again. Let''s kill the boy first." People in black are also persimmon first pick soft pinch, originally worried about chasing the wind fierce, everyone rushed to Xiao Si. At this time, he saw that the small hornet''s dagger had broken off. "Good boy, you can really pull up hatred. When you come, you will take my people away." Xiaosi discontented way, straight into the crowd with a dagger. "Chi Chi" two light sound, he has cut off the weapons of the two men in black, and conveniently cut their right wrists together. "Ah --" the two men in black suddenly screamed bitterly. "What''s it called, killing pigs? Waste Xiao Si and a sword sent two men in black who broke their wrists to the underworld. "Two!" He cried. Looking at him coldly, he flew over and picked up a long sword on the ground. Shua''s sword stabbed a man in black''s chest. This sword is extremely simple, without any pattern, so straight stab. The man in black saw it clearly and thought of dodging in his heart, but he couldn''t escape. He then opened his eyes and watched the long sword chasing the wind enter his chest, and then pulled it out again. A stream of blood arrow shot out of his chest. His body slowly softened and his eyes suddenly opened. Until he died, he did not want to understand why he did not escape the sword. "Two!" Chasing the wind said, and at the same time looked at small four. "Well, what''s the big deal? Three, four!" Xiao Si waved a dagger, stabbed two men in black, and at the same time, he was proud of the wind. But in the blink of an eye, the mouth of chasing wind has already counted to "six". "Why, how can you be faster than me?" Xiaosi is not convinced and speeds up his hands. People in black originally surrounded the two people for fear that they would run away. However, they didn''t want to run at all. Instead, they were like tigers rushing into the lambs, chopping melons and vegetables. One, two, three People in black fell down one after another. At the beginning, they didn''t feel anything. They still felt that their own side occupied a huge number of people. Even if there were casualties, it was nothing. As dead men, they had long ignored life and death. Several people died and they were able to complete the task. The price they paid was worth it! And those who die must be too careless, or too stupid. As long as they are careful, they will be safe and secure, and they will be able to stand at the end! But soon, people in black found that things were not what they thought. More and more dead companions fell on the ground, all the corpses in black clothes fell on the ground, while Xiao Si and chasing the wind, surrounded by people, were undamaged and still bombarded them like tigers just out of the fence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 This situation is not right! People in black began to muddle. Not only people in black are confused, but even Xiao Si and Zhuifeng are confused. "Why, chasing the wind, do you feel that these guys seem to be getting weaker and all of them have turned into soft eggplant?" Xiao Si asked as he cut and killed. "Well." A man in black fell down in response to the wind. "Well, what do you mean? Did you hear me? " Xiao Si is very relaxed and excited. "Well." "How many have you killed?" Cried the fourth. "Seventeen." "Damn it, I killed four more than me. I don''t accept it!" Xiao Si raises the dagger and rushes to the two men in black. The two men in black quickly dodged to the side, but they made a clear prediction in their hearts that Xiao Si''s sword must be able to dodge, but they didn''t know why. What they thought was different from what happened in reality. "Chi Chi" two light sound, the two men in black one after the first, throat sword, fell down. "Ha ha, I found out, I found out that my skill has been improved again, my speed has become faster, these guys have no time to dodge!" Xiao Si yelled excitedly. Chasing the wind didn''t even look at him, and his tone was flat: "it''s not you who get faster, they''re slowing down." "What do you mean?" Xiao Si is puzzled. Chase the wind but no longer answer, hands up and down, and split two men in black. "Nineteen." He counted. Small four did not go to count, he was thinking about chasing the wind, thought for a while, patted his head. "I see. It''s true that they are slowing down, but how can they all slow down?" Xiao Si still can''t understand. "Stink bomb." Chase the wind said three words. "Ah, they were poisoned by stink bombs Only then did Xiao Si suddenly realize. "Well." Chasing the wind also secretly admires Shen Ning. He had thought that the stink bomb could only help him out of trouble, and the odor had nothing to kill. But he never thought that the stink also had an effect of making people feel numb, which was quite unexpected to him. People in black finally realized what was wrong. They were shocked. Poison! What kind of poison is this! It''s really terrible to intrude into one''s own meridians without a sound, but he doesn''t notice it at all. They began to feel the danger and realized that if they went on like this, they would not kill each other, but would be destroyed by the other''s two people. "Everybody, concentrate! Concentrate Someone immediately thought of a way to deal with it. Because their position is too scattered, so chase wind and small four two people will have a chance to take advantage of, like chopping melons and vegetables, harvesting their lives. The people in black immediately gathered together and grasped the weapons in their hands. They were staring at Xiao Si and chasing the wind. They looked as if they were facing a big enemy. "Ha ha, interesting, really interesting." Xiao Si couldn''t help laughing. Not long ago, people in black were vicious beasts, peering at him and chasing the wind with ferocious teeth. Now the situation has changed. Now he and chase wind have the upper hand, people in black have become prey instead. "Do you dare to call me rubbish now?" Small four high spirited, raised eyebrows and said with a smile. People in black all shut their mouths. They took a breath, trying to get rid of the inexplicable poison, only to find that it had no effect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 "Damn it, what poison is this? Why is it so powerful? " They have become more and more feeble. "Let''s run. If we don''t run, we''ll all die here." Someone said. Although they are dead men, they must die with value and significance. If you fight like this, you will die in vain. "No, you can''t run! If we run away, how can we have the face to see the master in the future Some people are still struggling. "You''re right. You can''t run." "If we don''t run, we''ll be wiped out. We can''t finish the task and die meaninglessly." "It''s reasonable to leave the green hills behind and not afraid of no firewood burning!" "But where are you going?" "You forget, we still have some brothers? Let''s go It suddenly occurred to some people that they had separated dozens of people to chase after the wind, but they were still escaped by the chase wind. These people must be nearby and will come to rescue immediately when they see the signal for help. There was a flash of light in front of them. Yeah! They are not alone. As long as those brothers come, they will be able to chop these two arrogant guys into pieces! "Chi" a sound, a fireworks gun rushed into the air, scattered. "They are asking for help, chasing the wind, how are those guys chasing you?" Chasing the wind light way: "nothing, I got rid of them and came, estimated to be similar to the situation of these people in front of me." Little four immediately came to the spirit. "Ha, then we are afraid of them! Go straight up He was so excited that he even burst out his rude words. "Good!" Chasing the wind without talking, the two men rushed into the crowd again, completely ignoring the iron bucket tactics laid down by the people in black. They killed and chopped at sight. In a flash, four more men in black were lying on the spot. "Hold on, hold on! Our rescue will come soon. We must bite these two boys and don''t let them escape People in black cried. When I heard it, I was almost happy. "Are you still dreaming? Ha ha, good. I will kill you slowly and chop slowly. You will see your rescue before you die! " As soon as the voice fell, another man in black died under his dagger. "Don''t be proud of yourself! You You hurt people with poison. You won''t win Cried a man in black. They are now all in decline in the value of force, in the final analysis, because the man in front of him put a stink bomb. If it hadn''t been for this, they would have destroyed each other. Xiao Si couldn''t help laughing. "If you hurt people with poison, you won''t win? So many of you have a face for me? I say you guys are nothing but rubbish. If you can''t beat it, there''s not so much nonsense! " The face of the man in black was not only hot, but also speechless. "Twenty!" cried the fourth A dagger swung out, just stabbed a man in black''s chest. The black man''s eyes were wide open and his body was slowly soft. "Twenty two!" Chasing the wind also faintly read out a number. With his voice landing, it is also a man in black lying on the spot. The number of people in black is less and less, and their hearts are more and more desperate. They found that the current situation has completely deviated from their previous expectations. Originally, they were slaughterers and the other side was a lamb to be slaughtered, but they were born upside down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 "They look like they''re going to kill us all?" People in black are more and more frightened. No one spoke. Although they are dead men, they will inevitably panic when they see each other reaping the lives of their companions like slaughtering lambs. Now their only hope is rescue. As long as the rescue arrives, they will have a chance of survival. "Hold on, hold on! Your rescue will come soon! " Xiao Si is cheering them up. People in black do insist on it, but they hear that the person who gives them encouragement is actually a fourth. It''s hard to describe the sour feeling in their heart. "By the way, do you call me trash?" "Now you finally see the power of waste?" "This reality tells you, don''t call other people rubbish at will." "In fact, the real waste is you "Yes, I''m talking about you, you, and you!" Small four mouth does not stop, hands also do not stop, while playing while saying, two pieces of mouth did not stop to talk. Chasing the wind was silent and speechless. He just saw the flaw of the people in black, stabbed out a long sword, and another man in black fell down. "Noise! It''s really noisy "I can''t stand it. If you want to kill me, can you shut your mouth?" A man in black couldn''t bear the shelling on the fourth''s mouth. He jumped out of the crowd and called to the fourth. Small four see the situation, ha ha a smile. "Well, since you rush out to die, I''ll send you this trash on the road, so that you don''t stay in this world and continue to lose face. Remember, the real waste is you!" He stabbed with a dagger, and the man in black did not dodge, but fell in response. He would rather die happily than be poisoned by the four voices. "Well, this guy is really! I didn''t expect that I had such a good command of words that I let this guy jump out to commit suicide? " Small four is obviously big unexpected, can not help but proud of the wind to a glance. "Concentrate on killing the enemy." Chasing the wind only returned him four words. "Bah, you need to pay attention to killing these guys? You see, they are like soft legged shrimps. No, they are like rubbish. I can take care of them with my eyes closed. " "It is not your credit that they have become so. What are you proud of?" Chasing the wind finally gently stabbed Xiao Si. Xiao Si''s face was suddenly red and called: "chasing the wind, what''s the matter with you? I''m not happy with you, right? You don''t agree? Shall we have a fight? " "No time." "Hum, look at the sword, look at the sword, look at the sword!" Small four behind these words is to a person in Black said. The man in black was struggling to resist. He inhaled less poison gas. His skill was the most profound among the people in black. Xiao Si was helpless to him for a while. The black wood dagger attacked several times and was blocked by the man in black. The man in black didn''t take weapons in his hand. When he saw Xiao Si''s dagger stabbing at him, he blocked it with his palm. "Do you believe me or not?" he said Xiao Si''s mouth began to bombard, but the man in black looked like a deaf man and ignored what he was saying. Five fingers stretch out, but to catch small four''s dagger, actually want to forcibly take the dagger from small four hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 "Ha, fool! You asked for it. Don''t blame me for breaking a hand. " Xiao Si did not change his moves, but directly sent the dagger to the opponent''s palm. He thought that the palm of the other side of the dagger would be cut off soundlessly, but to his surprise, the dagger was really caught by the man in black, and then a strong force came from the dagger. Small four feel finger drama shock, the dagger nearly out of hand, can not help but be surprised. He fixed his eyes and saw that one of his right hands was holding his dagger tightly, and his five fingers were still firmly on his palm. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my eyes? " Xiao Si couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. "Hello, have you practiced gold bell jar or iron cloth shirt? Are you invulnerable? Or are you the reincarnation of Buddha, and you have developed the body of Vajra? Why are you not afraid of my dagger He was puzzled in his heart and made a wild guess on his mouth. Good guy, he was so strong that he almost took the dagger. "Be careful, his hands." Chase the wind to remind way. Although he was fighting, but the rest of the corner of his eye had been paying attention to Xiao Si. At this time, he also found the strange place on the palm of the man in black. "To remind you, of course I know to be careful of his hands, but he thinks that he can beat me without being stabbed? In my eyes, he is still a waste! " Xiao Si carried his strength twice in a row, but the dagger seemed to grow in the hands of the man in black, never moving. He already knew that the man in black was more powerful than himself. If you can''t defeat the enemy, you can only win by wisdom. "Good, good, you are strong. This dagger will be given to you, will you?" He said with a smile. The man in black turned a deaf ear, but his eyes showed a burning light. His five fingers tightly grasped Xiao Si''s dagger and seized them with force. Who knows at this time, four really said let go, let go, let go of the handle of the dagger. This time, everyone did not expect, even chasing the wind was shocked, thinking that the dagger of Xiao Si was snatched by the opponent''s luck. Everyone knows that the black wood dagger in Xiao Si''s hands is a rare weapon in a hundred years, which makes everyone feel excited. As a treasure like this, Xiaosi naturally regards it as a treasure. It is impossible to say that if you give someone a gift, you can never give it to the enemy. So they all think that Xiao Si is talking about it on his mouth, and it is impossible to do so. But in fact, the fourth really did. He said let go. The man in black is using all his strength on his right hand. He wants to snatch the dagger from Xiaosi, but he doesn''t guard against Xiaosi''s sudden release. All his strength came back, and though he caught the dagger, his arm turned and his right hand hit him hard on the chest. It means that he used all his strength to punch himself. He was caught off guard and had no time to use his kung fu to counteract the blow. There was a big shock on his chest and a mouthful of blood gushed out with a "wow" sound. At this time, although he had seized the dagger, he did not feel any joy in his heart. He only felt that his chest was like a river and a sea. "Ha ha, such a waste as you, even if you give you a dagger, you can''t keep it. You''d better return it to its original owner." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 Xiao Si stepped forward and took the dagger back from the man in black easily. The man in black bent down and became a shrimp. He kept spitting blood in his mouth, without any resistance. Xiao Si sends out the dagger and stabs the man in black at the back of his neck. The blood spurts out, and the man in black is killed by him. This accident is beyond everyone''s expectation. They had seen that the man in black had finally taken away Xiao Si''s dagger, and were about to make a cheer. But after blinking his eyes, his companion spat blood and fell down. Then, the dagger was taken away, and the person was killed by the other party. Relaxed as if eating Chinese cabbage. "Good, good plan." After the wind out of praise. He admired Xiao Si''s brain. He turned so fast that he could not think of such a clever plan. "Yes?" Xiao Si looks back triumphantly and smiles towards the wind. "Their support is coming." Chasing the wind suddenly looks in a direction. Hearing this, people in black suddenly saw a flash of light, like a drowning man saw the straw, and like a lost person saw the light of fire in the dark, they also looked in the direction of chasing the wind. "Where is your pursuit of the wind?" Cried the fourth. He did not answer the wind, his eyes were wandering around, and his face was still expressionless. "You''re surrounded. You can''t run!" In the woods, suddenly came out a burst of Jie Jie''s broken Bracelet like laughter, difficult to sound so that the birds on the treetops were flapping their wings to fly up. With the laughter landing, dozens of people in black quietly showed their bodies and formed a circle, which surrounded Xiao Si and the remaining 20 black clothes people. "Our men are here, we are saved!" People in black immediately cheered. Later, the eyes of those people in black were swept by the people in black in the center, and there was a faint contempt in their eyes. At the same time, I was shocked. What happened to these people? Dozens of people beat two people of each other, but they were forced by the other party to send out signals for help. More than 60 people were killed by the other party, nearly half of them were killed, and less than 30 were left. Are they all rubbish? "What''s the matter with you?" "Is it too late?" "We''re all going to be killed, so you''re here!" People in black escaped from death and could not help complaining, especially when they saw the dead body of their companion lying in front of them. This made the people in black who just arrived were stunned. "Are you sorry to complain? So many people, even two people can''t take down, but also send out a signal for help? " Some of them couldn''t help being sarcastic. "You''re good. Come on! I hope you can take down these two people as soon as possible, which is a great achievement. " The trapped man in black retorted. "Hum!" Two teams of men in black began to fight. Xiaosi and Zhuifeng stopped and stood watching the excitement. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. We haven''t started yet, but they''re fighting with each other." Xiao Si is smiling. "Hey, don''t stop. Don''t stop. Keep fighting. If it''s a man, don''t just fight with your mouth. Go straight! Hello, I said you, I can take good care of you He was afraid that the world would not be disorderly. Two pull black clothes person are small four angry lung to blow up, Qi Qi toward small four angry eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 Later, the man in black couldn''t help but cry out, "where are you? How can you talk so much nonsense?" The man in black at the same place said: "his nonsense is not so much. We are all going to let him fight to death." "Are you going to make a difference? How could you let this kid talk so much? Why didn''t you cut his tongue? " "We''re not promising. We can''t cut the boy''s tongue. You''re promising. You''re going to cut it yourself?" "Well, I''ll go and cut the boy''s tongue!" Later, one of the men in black came out with pride. He held a shield in one hand and an Emei thorn in the other. When he came out, he had a steady step, which showed that he was not weak in martial arts. Chasing the wind did not pay attention to the man''s Emei thorn, but focused on the shield of the man''s left hand. I saw that shield was thick and heavy, and the pattern was simple. I could not help looking at it more. "Well, you bastard, if you want to cut my tongue, cut it!" Xiao Si is not afraid to smile, but takes a step forward. "Xiao Si, don''t underestimate the enemy. Be careful of his shield." "What happened to his shield? It''s a little thick, a little heavy? I think this man has a stupid strength. Hey, you are so strong, why don''t you go to work as a cow plow The last sentence of Xiao Si was called at the man in black who took the shield. The man in black had a scornful light in his eyes, and was obviously too lazy to take care of Xiao Si''s provocation. He looked back at the people in black who were surrounded in the circle: "are you beaten like this by this rubbish?" He saw that little four was thin and thin, and his voice was sharp and thin. He was clearly an immature child with a dagger like a child''s toy in his hand. "Don''t underestimate the enemy. This guy''s weapons are very powerful. You should be careful." The people in black, surrounded by the middle, were not annoyed by the contemptuous tone of their companions, but kindly reminded them. "You are afraid of him, but I am not afraid of him. In my eyes, he is a waste now. After a while, he will be a dead man to the letter." The man in black had a very arrogant tone. He is indeed the one with the highest martial arts skills among the people sent out to carry out the task this time. Unfortunately, the person in charge of commanding is not him, but someone else. This made him very dissatisfied and not angry. He has been looking for an opportunity to make a big splash in this mission, so that people can see their own strength, but unexpectedly, he was sent to snipe two Rangers. Seeing that the leader of this mission took most of his men and horses to carry out the task, he was even more unconvinced. It seems that he can''t get the first merit of this mission. Even if he killed the two guys in front of him, he couldn''t get rid of his anger. "Well, what are you doing staring at me? By the way, do I know you? " Xiao Si suddenly looks at him. The man in black was stunned. He shook his head almost without thinking about it. Then he thought, this boy is talking nonsense. He is wearing a black scarf and only shows a pair of eyes. How can he know himself. "I must know you, I must." Xiao Si said in a positive tone. "No way!" The man in black. Xiao Si shook his head and said, "if I hadn''t known you, I''d planed your ancestral grave in my last life, why would you stare at me with such fierce eyes, eh?" "I''ll kill you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 The man in black roared and rushed to Xiao Si. He only heard that little four is full of nonsense, but he didn''t expect that this kid is not only full of nonsense, but also can make people spit blood three liters! The man in black is really the most skilled man in the world. His shield is wielded with the sound of tiger and tiger. If it is hit on a person''s head, it will turn into bean curd. Obviously, this person would like a shield to turn Xiao Si''s head into bean curd dregs. "Chi" a light sound. Small four held a dagger to meet the man''s shield, the man''s heart scornfully hummed, increased the strength, he only thought that this would certainly smash Xiaosi''s dagger to pieces, but did not expect that the dagger actually went straight into the shield, and once through, revealed a flat sword tip. The man in black was shocked. He didn''t expect that the wooden dagger, which looked like a toy, was so sharp in Xiao Si''s hands that it was faster than a knife that cut iron like mud. It stabbed the shield like cutting tofu. This This is a rare weapon in a hundred years! The man''s eyes suddenly glowed with greed. "Be careful of this boy. He is very slippery." People in black have spoken to remind. How did the four masters of spitting blood make themselves shocked. "I''m not afraid. Does he think that with a good weapon, we can be invincible? The boy is too young, he''s a waste! " The man in black was fond of Xiao Si''s dagger, but he saw his move to meet him so plain that he didn''t pay much attention to him. Instead, he was very careless. He has decided to take Xiao Si in ten moves and take his dagger for his own. With this blade, when I finish the task and go back to hand over, I must have a light on my face and become the envy of all people. Hum, even if you have made great achievements, where can I get this treasure. In the twinkling of an eye, the man in black has turned several ideas in his heart, and his eyes to Xiao Si are just like looking at a waste dead man. "Waste? You''re the trash. Your whole family is trash! All of your 18 generations are rubbish Xiao Si''s blood was stimulated again, and Zhang opened his mouth in a series of drinking and breathing. The moves on his hands were faster than those on his mouth. The gorgeous sword light flashed out again. One move after another was like the water of a river. The man in black did not expect that the boy in black was not only good at weapons, but also excellent in swordsmanship. He was in a hurry to parry, and he had to be careful of his opponent''s dagger and his sword moves. For a moment, he only had the ability to parry, but had no power to fight back. The black man had a fever on his face. He wanted to show a big man in front of the public, let them have a look at his own strength, give them a bully, and take Xiao Si down in a few moves. Can not expect, oneself not only did not take the other side, on the contrary will be taken down by the other side. But even so, he also won the admiration of people in black. "It''s good. It''s really good. You''re such a good loser. I fought so many fights today and killed so many people. You are the most powerful among them." Small four side play, on the other hand, the whole with flaws praise him. The man in black, however, had no expression of being flattered. He looked shy and angry in his eyes and glared at Xiao Si fiercely. Is he praising or swearing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 "But waste is still waste after all. Even if you are good at it, you are just a good waste..." Xiao Si started to talk again, his sword moves flashed constantly, and his mouth was not idle at all. The man in black not only had to parry Xiao Si''s parry, but also his ears were not free for half a moment. "You Can you shut your mouth The man in black cried out. His head has been hurt one into two, I wish I could block my ears, but Xiao Si''s attack is so continuous that he has no time to plug his ears. "Why shut me up? Who do you think you are? You want me to shut up and shut up? Don''t you think my voice sounds good? Is it like a Oriole Xiao Si Chi Chi Chi Chi is three swords in a row. The man in black tried his best to avoid it. At this time, he had no ability to fight back. He was completely suppressed by Xiao Si. The heavy shield on his left hand was originally a very advantageous weapon rather than armor. However, he found that this shield, which had brought him countless victories in the past, did not exert its power at this time, but turned into a waste that dragged him back. "Oriole bird, I think you look like a crow, quack quack, noisy to death! Shut up The man in Black said angrily. He felt that his left hand was getting weaker and weaker, and he was not hurt obviously. However, he felt that the shield of his left hand was getting heavier and heavier, which seriously affected his movement and dodging. Several times, he almost fell into the sword, making him sweat all over the body. Why is this? What kind of magic can this boy do? The man in black felt that it must be the boy who was too noisy and upset himself, so he made a decision and resolutely abandoned the heavy shield and smashed it to the fourth. Small four "hiss" a smile, dodge to avoid heavy shield, that shield heavy hit on the ground, Leng is the hard land hit a big hole. "Oh, you don''t even want to eat? I said you''re too hopeless, right? You only have a small toothpick left now. When you pick your teeth after dinner, you also poke it! I think your toothpick is wrong. It seems that a woman is holding an embroidery needle. Look at your posture, you are not married yet? Do you want me to help you find your husband''s house? " Small four mouth is not stop, the hand is not stop. The man in black is so angry that he compares himself to a woman. The Emei thorn on his right hand stabs him one by one and attacks the fourth one in succession, hoping that he can''t turn the little four into a hive of horses. After he abandoned the heavy shield of his left hand, his body method immediately became much more flexible. He immediately turned to attack, and the Emei thorn gave out a dazzling yellow light. "Tut Tut, your embroidery needle is not bad, but it is useless to me. I advise you to throw down your weapons and surrender. I think you can make good use of embroidery needles. Maybe you will spare your life. In the future, I will give you all my clothes, shoes and socks. Hello, what do you think of this idea? In this way, you will still have a face in front of your friends and die less ugly. Do you agree The man in black was so angry that his hair would stand up. "Roll, roll, roll!" He roared. "Well, since you don''t realize it until death, I have to let you go." Xiao Si sighed and stabbed out with a dagger, which hit the throat of the man in black. Then he cut the man''s head off his neck and rolled on the ground. "Ah The onlookers in black sent out bursts of exclamations. They were all shocked by the sword of Xiao Si, and their eyes were full of horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 The man in black was holding the Emei thorn. He was getting the upper hand. How could he split his head and neck after blinking his eyes? Not only the people in black don''t understand, but also the people in black who died on the ground. His eyes are still open, eyes staring at the fourth, but there is no light in his eyes. "Twenty four!" Xiao Si''s victory was counted, and at the same time, he glanced at Zhuifeng and said with a smile, "am I powerful? Have you taken it? " "Great." After a pause in pursuit of the wind, he said again, "the skin of your mouth is really powerful." "Ha ha." Small four not angry but happy, smile eyebrow flower eye open, "I am this meaning." When he saw the man in black with the shield coming out, he realized that the other side was a strong enemy, especially the shield, which was thick and heavy. Although his dagger could pass through, it could not cause more damage to it. Moreover, if the shield of the other side hit the flat edge of the dagger, it would break in two. Fortunately, the man in black was greedy for his dagger and didn''t use that method. Otherwise, Xiao Si could not guarantee that he would defeat the man in black. He was afraid that the man in black would go out regardless of whether he didn''t care, so his mouth would be eloquent enough to irritate the man, let him think carefully, and finally left the heavy shield. At first glance, after the man in black left the heavy shield, his body method became smart, and he had turned the defensive into an attack. In fact, the opposite is true. Without a shield, the man in black has lost his protection. Although the Emei stab on his right hand is also used very fiercely, Xiao Si, however, does not see it in his eyes. He only feels that there are flaws everywhere. He often competes with Zhuifeng. No matter how powerful the Emei sting of the man in black is, how can it be better than Zhuifeng? So small four mouth bombardment, angry people in black floating air dry, in the throat revealed a big flaw. Xiao Si has been waiting for this opportunity. How could he miss it? He immediately took the shot and cut off the head of the man in black. His competition can be said to be a fight for wisdom, strength, courage and skin. Of course, the most powerful thing is his mouth. If he hadn''t lost his right judgment because of his useless nonsense, he would never have won so easily. Chasing the wind is a bystander who can see clearly. That''s why he said Xiao Si''s mouth was fierce. The implication is that it won''t win, with a faint irony. But Xiao Si didn''t care. His mouth was fierce, and it was also his most advantageous weapon. Since he had one more sharp weapon than chasing the wind, how could he sacrifice the weapon instead of using it? "You don''t like it, boy? If you don''t accept it, go ahead! Our game is not over yet Small four side calls, while holding up a dagger to the man in black, like a wolf into the sheep. However, he was immediately resisted by the people in black, with swords, swords and halberds, which were smashed towards Xiao Si. "Oh, that''s great!" Xiao Si called and ran out of the crowd again. Her pretty face turned white. He was still too careless. Although people in black were poisoned by Shenning poison gas bomb, the poison only softened people''s hands and feet slowly. It was not a real poison and would not be fatal. People in black did not lose their resistance. However, he had already stabbed and killed a man in black. "Twenty five!" Xiao Si called and raised his eyebrows at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 "Chasing the wind, I dare to rush in, dare you?" "What dare you?" Chasing the wind is not stimulated by the fourth grade. He has excellent lightness skills. With a little toe, he has risen from the ground and rushed to the top of the people in black. People in black let out a cry, and they all waved weapons to protect their heads. They pay more attention to chasing the wind than the fourth grade. But Rao is so, chase the wind or take the opportunity to stab two people in black. "Twenty nine!" The tip of the wind chasing sword is on a man in black''s weapon. It turns back and falls on the side of Xiao Si. "Damn it!" Xiao Si exclaimed, "how can you always kill more than me?" "Because I''m better than you." Follow the wind and tell the truth calmly. "I don''t accept it!" "Then go on." "Do you kill the inside first, or do we go on with the outside?" Asked the fourth. "Outside, lest they run away." Follow the wind. "It makes sense!" Four said. Two people this question and answer, only angry inside and outside of the black man''s nose will be crooked. These two people really regard their dozens of close to 100 people as dead people? "Ha ha ha, these two little kids are talking like crazy to kill us all. What do you think, brothers?" A man in black sneered. "Kill, kill!" Cried the people in black. Their blood and anger were all aroused. Even if they were poisoned, the poison was not fatal. It just made their action slow. You know, they are hard trained dead men, not soft cotton lambs to be slaughtered! Even if it is dead, they will bite the enemy fiercely, bite off a piece of enemy''s flesh! They don''t believe it. There are so many of them that they will lose the lives of these two boys! Even if 20 lives for a life, the two boys don''t want to leave here alive. Unfortunately, they forgot to calculate that nearly 50 people died under Zhuifeng and Xiaosi, but Zhuifeng and Xiaosi were still unhurt. "Good, good, your slogan is really loud, but it''s useless! Damn it, just now it was you who screamed so loud. I thought you were such a bull. How could I stab you with a dagger? I said you were useless! By the way, you, you, and you, what are you running about? Didn''t you see the big tree behind you? Look, what am I talking about? It''s not hitting a tree? I knocked myself dizzy, but you don''t think I can forgive you by pretending to be dizzy! Kill, kill, kill... " Small four mouth chatter endlessly, but follow the wind behind, looking for the flaws of people in black. Once he saw the gap, he swung out his dagger, nine out of ten. The people in black were in agony. They not only have to bear the poison on their ears, but also face the sneak attack and fierce attack of the fourth, which feels that the general situation is not good! Obviously, it''s them who have many people and potential. It''s them! But why two waves of people together, or let each other chop melons and cut vegetables like slaughter ah! In a flash, people in black fell down again. "Oh, my God, sneak on me Xiao Si, a man in black, was almost attacked successfully by a man in black. The blade of the knife was close to his waist, which made him shiver in cold sweat. But with a backhand dagger, he had already put the man down. "Chasing the wind, what are you doing! I asked you to protect my back, but why did you put the person over? How can I trust my back to you? Are we still not good partners? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 Xiao Si cried again and began to complain about chasing the wind. The corner of his eye twitched. When did I partner with him! This boy hides behind himself to shoot cold arrows. This kind of behavior has already taken advantage of himself. He has not settled accounts with him, but he complains with reason. "Hello, Hello, you give me a stop! Yes, it''s about you. Don''t think I didn''t see it. You want to take the opportunity to slip away, don''t you? Your boy is too worthless, right? Your fellows are dying here. You want to run. You are a friend who values color! You are not worthy to live in this world In Xiao Si''s chatter, another man in black fell to the ground. The man didn''t want to understand until he died. He just wanted to escape. How could he be accused of valuing lust and belittling friends. With the more and more skillful cooperation between chase Feng and Xiao Si, the number of people in black is rapidly decreasing. People in black are beginning to get scared. They thought that with more than a dozen, even if the loss of some number of people, they will be able to take down the two. But things are not what they think. "Stop, stop! Don''t run away! It''s grandson who escaped, or grandson tortoise! " After stopping a few steps, the four black archers sneaked up. People in black were brave and fearless, but I don''t know why. At this time, the more they fight, the more frustrated they are, and the more they lose confidence. They feel that this is not a match of great strength, but a massacre! Two people on the other side, like chopping turnips, reaped the lives of dozens of them. However, they are still able to move. They are obviously superior to each other in terms of number. They are clearly on the dominant side. However, they can''t help each other any more, and they can''t even get the clothes of the other two people. Every sword, chop or stab, they can make the other side avoid the wind and stab in the air. This kind of strange situation has never happened before. If chase the wind and Xiao Si are better than them, they admit. However, heroes do not have many enemies, and it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. Evil gate! It''s so evil! People in black are totally falling behind the beat rhythm. No, they are not beaten. What they want is their lives! They''ve been beaten to the point where they want to slip away and retain their strength before doing anything else. But little four''s eyes are so sharp, and his heart is full of thieves. Where can he give people in black such opportunities. "Oh, you are so powerful! It''s very powerful. I admire it. Why don''t we fight alone for 300 rounds? Yes, you brother with Trident, right? I said you heard me. Dare you to be deaf? It turns out that it''s a waste. It''s a waste. It''s a waste. It''s just a waste. It''s just a waste. It''s just a waste. It''s just a waste. It''s just a waste. It''s just a waste. It''s a waste. It''s a waste. It''s a waste. It''s a waste. It''s a disgrace. What''s the matter? It''s the little brother who makes Lei Zhendang have a future. Look at your Small four dagger dance like a windmill, Huo Huo has a voice, will several black clothes people''s retreat all stop, the mouth is still light mouth poor tongue said endlessly. People in black want to cut off their ears. No, it''s not their ears that they should cut, it''s the tongue of this stinky boy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 Many people in black rushed to chase the wind. They would rather die under the wind chasing sword than be poisoned by the small four mouths. Because they are all disgusted by Xiao Si''s chatter, and want to find a happy one to chase the wind. "Ha ha, look at me! One man is in charge, ten thousand men are not allowed to open! All the cowards scared away when they saw me. I said, cowards, you have good eyesight. You know I''m not easy to mess with, so I went to find the soft persimmon. Chase the wind, if you let these cowards go, you will lose. " Xiao Si laughs triumphantly. There was no expression on his face, but he was angry and funny in his stomach. He squinted at the men in black who rushed to him. How do you look like a soft persimmon? One after another to die? He is not polite, one sword after another, send people in black to the West. The bottom of chasing wind is not merciful, and I didn''t expect to leave anything alive. His task is to kill all these people in front of him! Only after finishing the task can he rush back to rescue Shen Ning and As small as they are. In the heart of chasing the wind, these people in black are not important at all. Whether they are alive or dead, he doesn''t care at all. He just wants to kill all these people in the morning and rush back! The heart is burning with such a belief, surging, chasing the wind has killed red eyes. Every sword stabbed out, there was a burst of blood, there was a man in black fell at his feet with eyes closed. He''s red from hell, red with blood. Of course, these are all the blood of those who died under his sword. Until now, he hasn''t been hurt at all. He was silent, but like a huge fierce beast harvesting people''s lives in black. When people in black saw his empty eyes, they felt as if they had fallen into a big ice cave. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not escape the darkness of death in this ice prison. "Forty one, forty-two 47¡¢ Forty eight Damn it, fifty Xiao Si is also stunned by Zhuifeng''s ghostly killing sword technique. He can''t remember how many people he killed and also forgot to count for himself. Instead, he helped chase wind count. Kill! Kill! Chase wind heart only these three words, he has long forgotten and small four bets. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses! Zhuifeng had killed people before, but it was the first time in his life to kill people with such pleasure. The sharpest part of his sword was also inspired. The man in black had seen Xiao Si''s swordsmanship before, and felt that it was gorgeous and complicated, just like fireworks. However, in this extreme beauty, people in black burst out the cold light of killing people. However, compared with Xiao Si''s swordsmanship, the wind chasing swordsmanship is the four words pingpingpingwuqi. Every stab of his sword has no style, but it is so fast that people can''t blink. As long as a flower in front of you, a man in black will fall down, and everyone is a sword in his throat. Chasing wind kills people wholeheartedly, and his swordsmanship is becoming more and more simplified. Even he doesn''t realize that in the process of harvesting human life, his sword technique has made great progress unconsciously and completely separated from complexity. Return to nature! Chasing the wind did not realize it, but the onlooker Xiaosi felt it and saw it with his own eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 He was envious and envious at chasing the wind, sighing that as a result, he was not the opponent of chasing the wind. In terms of internal power, it is not as good as chasing the wind, or in terms of sword technique. Even the lightness skill is inferior to it. In the future, how can we fight with the boy chasing the wind? I''ll only get beaten! People in black retreated one after another. They were frightened by the fierce murderous spirit of chasing the wind. They had lost their fighting spirit and confidence to survive. Small four see, also not willing to show weakness, he can not forget to chase wind bets win. Whoever kills less will lose! His martial arts are not better than chasing the wind, but he will never admit defeat in killing people! What''s more, who says that if you are good at martial arts, you will kill more people? His fourth generation didn''t believe in this evil. Small four direct flash to the black clothes people''s back road, see which want to escape attack which. These people in black who lost their fighting spirit were not the opponents of the fourth, and fell down one after another. Before long, the woods became silent. No longer can hear the sound of weapons intersecting, also can''t hear small four chattering noise. The ground was covered with the bodies of men in black, lying in disorder, leaving no one alive. Only the last man in black was left at the scene. He is empty handed, weapons have been small four cut into tofu dregs, originally wanted to escape, but was blocked by small four. The man in black did not dare to face the chasing wind like a murderous God, but the fourth made him more desperate. He looked at Xiao Si and his companions who fell at his feet. He was speechless for a moment. Because the next moment, he will become a member of the company. "Well, there''s only one left." Xiao Si sighed regretfully and put away the black wood dagger. After killing so many people, there was no blood stain on his black wood dagger. It was as clean as water. He cherished and carefully put the dagger into the sheath, and then tied it to his waist. "Chase the wind, you win!" He turned to chase the wind and ignored the last surviving man in black. Because the man in black was so scared that he peed his pants and smelled so bad that he didn''t want to get close to him. Cowards like this don''t commit suicide by swallowing poison. Chasing the wind and closing the sword, his eyes, which were empty like a pool of stagnant water, slowly looked at Xiao Si, and then slowly turned to look at the only man in black. The eyes of the man in black and the eyes of chasing the wind touch each other, which makes the heart feel cold, and a strange fear floats in the heart. How terrible! He suddenly had a feeling that if he fell into this man''s hands, he might as well die clean. "I It''s not alive! " He suddenly picked up a long sword on the ground, forced to the neck, blood burst out, immediately fell to the ground breathless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small four gaped, eyes almost protruding out, looking at the body of the man in black. "This Why did the guy commit suicide? Isn''t he scared out of his wits? How can you have the courage to commit suicide? Am I wrong with him? In fact, he is not a coward? " Small four hundred can not understand the solution to the wind. Chasing the wind did not speak, but moved her eyes from the corpse. "Ah, I know. Chasing the wind is because of you. It''s because of you that you scared him to death." Little four suddenly realized the Tao. "Joke, can my eyes kill people? Then I don''t have to kill people with swords. I just need to see with my eyes. " A sneer at the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 "You don''t have to quibble because of you! You don''t know how terrible you look just now. Your eyes are cold and merciless, just like the God of death. Even I feel scared when I see it. What''s more, these people have been scared by you for a long time? This guy was going to surrender, but when you look at it, he''s scared to death Cried the fourth. Zhuifeng didn''t want to say more. He stepped over a corpse and searched the corpses quickly, but he found that there was no sign of identity left by these people except some concealed weapons. "Well, what are you looking for? Silver? You want to make a fortune? Eh, this man has so many silver and gold tickets on him. There are a thousand taels! Chasing the wind, why don''t you take it? " Seeing the wind chasing, Xiao Si turned out the silver note and threw it aside. He asked curiously. "Shut up!" The cold wind forced two words out of the teeth. When fighting just now, Xiao Si''s mouth didn''t stop. Although he and Xiao Si were in the same group, they all had a headache in their heads. Rao was as calm as water, and there were several times when he almost broke out shouting at Xiao Si. Those people in black were not so much killed by him as bored by the crow mouth of the fourth. "Why should I shut up? If you ask me to shut up, who are you? If you have the ability, you can win. I''ll tell you again. Don''t think you''ve made great progress in swordsmanship. I''ll tell you, others are afraid of you. My fourth is not afraid of you. What do you stare at me and refuse to accept? Come and fight if you don''t accept it? " Small four began to chase the wind again. Now he has tasted the sweetness of spitting poison. He not only makes his mouth addicted, but also makes others upset and angry. Therefore, when others are not happy, he is happy. If it comes to fighting, he can''t catch up with the wind, but when it comes to bickering, he can''t compete with him alone. He deliberately did not mention the killing contest between the two men. Zhuifeng was just in the process of swordsmanship epiphany. He just killed people with red eyes. He didn''t remember how many people he killed. But little four counted for him, and he lost. But he didn''t want to admit defeat. "Go." Chasing the wind coldly dropped a word, turned around and left, did not look at small four. He was afraid that he could not help but stretch out his hand to strangle Xiao Si. This son of a bitch, how could he not find out before? His mouth is so smelly! But little four did not stick to it. "If you let me go, I''ll go. I did want to go, but as soon as you say go, I don''t like to go. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I don''t..." He was chattering, and suddenly he was silent. Why, what''s going on? Lost your voice? Little four moved his mouth, still did not make a sound. "If you don''t go, I''ll point your dumb acupoint for life, and you won''t be able to speak for a lifetime." Chasing the wind a gust of wind like small four side brush past, leaving a word. Shit! This bastard''s pursuit of the wind has actually ordered his dumb acupoint! Small four in the heart angrily scolded, looked up, found that chase the wind has only left a back. He was busy catching up with his feet, but in his heart, he sent out cordial greetings to his relatives and friends. Life long dumb point! Where is it? Why don''t you know that you still have this acupoint? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 Xiao Si was puzzled. He hated and scolded in his heart, but he followed closely behind chasing the wind and ran back to the garrison of the imperial forest army. Although he said it easily, he was worried about Shen Ning''s safety. "Well, what about people? Why not one of them Just returned to the station, chase the wind quietly untied Xiaosi''s acupoints, Xiaosi immediately issued a series of questions. "It''s up to me to ask you that." The eye light of chasing the wind looks like ice to small four, only sees small four whole body chills. He was shaken by the wind. "How can I know where they all went. When I left, Miss Shen was sitting on this stone, and Xiao Ru was still standing beside her." Xiao Si points to a stone at the foot of chasing the wind. That stone is very flat, but again flat, it is only a stone, at this time whether there are people sitting on it, at a glance. Chasing the wind shows the eyes that want to kill people. "If Miss Shen loses a hair, I''ll take you..." Before he finished his gritting words, he suddenly heard Xiao Si send out a call. "Ah, I see. They are there!" Small four in pursuit of the wind before the attack, all of a sudden jumped up, toward the direction of the forest rushed past. He knew that if he stayed there, he would have to cramp himself, but he was wronged! I did it at the behest of Miss Shen. When Miss Shen tells her these things, she looks calm and calm. Even a veteran general is not as calm and confident as she is. So let four inexplicably believe her, I believe she will have a way to kill the enemy. Damn it, why don''t you think about it? What kind of people are left by her side! Those are the soldiers who can''t carry their shoulders and hands! One by one, they are paper tigers that can only scare the people. When they meet a real expert, they will burst with a poke, which is useless! I really should stay! Small four at this time think clearly, regret the intestines are green. Before that, he and Zhuifeng defeated more than one hundred people in black, and all the joy of victory disappeared, leaving only deep regret and regret. "Miss Shen, don''t worry! Xiao Ru, you must do nothing! If anything happens to you, I It''s hard to make up for my 400 year old death... " Small four self - pity, in the heart suffered to the extreme. He followed the messy footprints on the ground and rushed into the woods. Then he found that there was no sound of weapons intersecting in the woods. Is it over? Is the battle over? It''s only two or three hours since I left! Xiao Si is standing in the woods, as if he were numb. He didn''t know which direction to look for, because he had no direction and no goal at all. The footprints on the ground have been covered by weeds in the woods. If people in black really chase into the woods, they can''t find them. But he couldn''t find it. Someone could. "Chase the wind! Follow the wind. Come on. Look for them. Where have they been The fourth one turned around and caught the chase wind that was rushing into the woods after him. Chase the wind where to wait for him to speak, a glance at the surrounding situation, calm down, looking for clues. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 "Let go He said in a cold voice and waved Xiao Si''s hand impatiently. "Follow me." Soon, chase the wind to find the clues, take a quick walk. Small four atmosphere also dare not come out, silent follow in the rear of the wind. It was rare for him to be so quiet that his heart was burning with fire. Two people in the forest quickly through, about a cup of tea Kung Fu, walking in front of the wind suddenly stopped. "Bang" a sound, small four not on guard, suddenly hit the back of chasing the wind, only hit the nose a burst of sour, tears Shua down. "Damn chasing the wind, you can stop when you say stop. My nose is flattened by you. If you break the bridge of my nose, can you afford it?" His voice stopped suddenly, his mouth was wide open and his eyes were wide open. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. In the woods, there was a big open space. In the open space, a large group of people stood there, holding bright weapons in their hands, staring at him and chasing the wind. Fourth''s first reaction is: not good! There is an enemy situation! But then he found that the large group of people looked familiar, and their clothes were very familiar. Those people are not others, but the five hundred soldiers who are complaining in his heart! But their clothes and armor were not so neat. They looked as if they had lost the battle and fled in confusion. "Ha ha, it''s you." Xiao Si exclaimed with surprise and joy, and went forward at the same time. See small four, the royal forest soldiers also have a happy expression. "It''s us, it''s us, fourth father-in-law. Are you back?" "Ha, little fourth father-in-law, are you still alive?" "How many enemies have you killed?" The royal guards asked, although they were joking about Xiao Si, they seemed to be intimate and enthusiastic. Xiao Si said with a smile: "of course I live, and I still live very well! Can you monkeys talk? If you talk nonsense again, I will beat your eldest son He had been worried for a long time and finally let go of half. The royal guards are here, so Shen Ning should be safe. If Shen Ning really had an accident, how could these royal guards laugh, and they would not be in such a good mood to make fun of themselves. "Are you all right? Did you meet the enemy? Look at you all in a mess. You must have lost the battle and fled here, didn''t you? Don''t be afraid. You are lucky to meet me. As long as I''m here, no matter how many people the enemy comes to, I will kill none of them! " Xiao Si''s spirited exclaimed. He untied the black wood dagger from his waist, pulled out his sword and swayed a few times. There was a burst of laughter from the guards. "The fourth father-in-law''s prestige, we have known for a long time." "But we''re not bad either." "What do you mean? Didn''t you come here after a defeat? " "Of course not," they laughed "Then why do you all look like you''ve lost your armor and armor? You, you, and you, have run away from your shoes. Fortunately, you didn''t lose the battle?" Small four points to a few imperial forest troops to shout. The soldiers were wearing boots on one foot and barefoot on the other. Their armor was askew and their hats were missing. They were really in a mess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 "We didn''t lose the battle, but we won a big victory," several of the royal guards said with a smile Little four is more Zheng Zheng. "Won? Did you meet the man in black? " People nodded. "You No casualties? Not a few? " Xiao Si''s eyes swept over the soldiers. He spent several months with them, remembering each one''s face in his heart. When he looked at the past, he found that there was no shortage of familiar people. "Of course not!" The answer was resounding. "How could it be!" Xiao Si couldn''t believe it. He pointed his fingers out one by one. "One, two, three, ten, 101..." The soldiers of the imperial forest were laughing into a group, standing to let the fourth count. "Five hundred!" Four finished, but the expression on his face is more incredible. As expected, there were quite a few of them. There was no shortage of them. Five hundred people stood in front of him completely. Xiao Si looked at this and that, and rubbed his eyes. At last, he said: "you can''t lie to me, do you? You haven''t met the man in black, have you?" He has seen the Kung Fu of those men in black. If it comes to fighting alone, no one can be his opponent. However, these imperial guards can not have such good skills as him. He''s a little four who can beat ten royals! What''s more, he saw with his own eyes hundreds of people in black riding horses to the station. One by one, it''s strange that the royal guards are invincible. But then he understood, suddenly. "Ah, you all escaped, didn''t you?" He remembered that Shen Ning asked himself to compete with the wind chasing, and taught them the lightness of skills. It was for this! It''s for them to escape and save their lives. Good, good! No one died because they taught well and they learned well. It''s no shame to run away, as long as you can save your life. As for those men in black, he and chase the wind to deal with, to meet the enemy! Xiao Si patted a royal on the shoulder, in a good mood, smiling face. "We''re not running away. It''s tactics. It''s the tactics that Miss Shen taught us." The army of the imperial forest exclaimed with disapproval. They don''t like to hear the word "escape" because they don''t run at all. "Good, good, tactical tactics, in short, everyone is here, this is already victory." Xiao Si said with a smile. He didn''t contradict, but he didn''t believe what they said. These royal guards are all face saving guys. They say they run away, of course, they are not willing to. "We won by nature!" All of them are human beings. They can''t see the expression of Xiao Si''s perfunctory disbelief. Each of them showed an unconvinced look. "Well, I ask you, you beat the man in black? How many? How many killed? " Xiao Si is quite proud of his chest. He had long wanted to show his face in front of his own people and show his impressive achievements, and then the opportunity finally came. He waited for the crowd to ask him, "Xiao Si Gong, how many have you killed and arrested this time?" How to know that the royal guards became silent together and looked at him strangely. Small four Leng for a moment, and then know. I really should not mention which pot, which pot I should not mention. This is the embarrassment of the imperial guards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 It''s not easy enough for them to escape their lives. Let them capture and kill those heinous dead men? This is not difficult to be a person! Xiao Si immediately changed his words and said with a smile, "those guys are very difficult to deal with. They are all well-trained dead men. They will kill each other! It''s not easy for me and chase the wind... " Before he finished his words, he heard a clear girl''s voice ring: "fourth, are you back? I hear you That voice is crisp and delicate, with a little childish voice, can not speak of good. Xiao Si''s eyebrows suddenly big a pick, can''t believe in the direction of the voice to see. "Xiao ru?" He saw a girl in a pale yellow dress separated from the Royal Army and appeared in front of him, smiling like a flower, her eyes twinkling into the moon. At the sight of him, Xiao Ru clapped her hands and laughed. Her voice was as crisp as a silver bell. "Ha ha, little four, it''s really you!" Four inexplicably good mood, smile forward: "of course it''s me, Xiaoru, are you ok?" He looked up and down Xiaoru, and saw that her pale yellow dress was covered with mud and blood, and even her white face was dirty, with only one pair of eyes as bright as stars in the sky. Four heart a tight, blurted out: "you hurt? Where is the injury? Let me see it now He was worried and took Xiao Ru''s wrist. Small such as blink an eye, surprised way: "I am not hurt, how can I be hurt?" "How could you have blood stains on your face? Here, here, and here. " Small four looks at Xiaoru suspiciously, reaches out the finger to wipe the blood on her cheek, and then sends to the nose to smell, the face is even more discolored. It''s blood! That''s right! "Oh, my face is so dirty." Small such as this just realizes, busy want to wash a face, but be small four hold wrist, cannot move. She stamped her feet and cried, "fourth, let me go. I''m going to wash my face. It''s dirty and ugly." "Tell me, where did the blood come from?" Xiao Si is holding on to his wrist. He kept his eyes on her face and found that after wiping the blood stains, her face was white and tender, and her skin was soft. It did not look like she was hurt, but he couldn''t help worrying. "Ah, it''s other people''s blood, not mine, or It''s the blood of those bad guys, hee hee. " Xiao Ru burst out laughing, eyes bent. "Not yours? Bad guys? What kind of villains are those killers in black? " Small four Na Na way. "Yes, they are!" Xiao Ru said with a proud smile: "you don''t know, those guys are so bad. They hold bright knives in their hands and want to kill us. The eldest lady takes me to run. I run all the time. I can''t run any more. When I look back, the sharp blade is about to poke into my eyes, which makes me close my eyes and cry out!" The more I heard, the more confused I became. Especially when I heard Xiao Ru describe the scene at that time, I was so nervous that I had a cold sweat in my hand even though I saw that Xiaoru was in front of me now. He couldn''t help complaining, "what happened later? what''s happening? You girl, why don''t you run quickly and look back! " "I can''t run any more. My legs are as soft as noodles. If the lady hadn''t been pulling me all the time, I''d like to lie on the ground and let the bad men in black kill me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 "Stupid!" Xiaosi blurted out a word, then urged: "tell me, that bad guy hurt you? Where''s your eldest daughter? " He has been looking around for a long time, but has not seen Shen Ning''s figure. However, Xiao Ru didn''t seem to hear his question at all. Her face was full of excitement and said with a smile, "of course, I didn''t hurt me, but I was scared and almost fell to the ground. At this moment, the first lady suddenly threw an object behind her. The East and West Peng exploded and scared me again. Then the big girl put another thing into mine In my mouth, I told me not to chew, so I swallowed it. Later, I smelled a bad smell. Oh, I thought it was those bad guys who farted and covered their noses, but they almost vomited out. " Hearing this, Xiaosi finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it was so, how could he want it? Miss Shen can defend herself and the wind chasing stink bomb. How can her own side not be prepared? No wonder she has a plan in mind. Xiao Si''s tight face loosened and said with a smile, "it stinks?" "Yes, it''s so smelly. I tried to vomit, but I couldn''t vomit it out. The eldest lady dragged me to run, but it didn''t run far. The black clothes continued to chase me. Later, the eldest lady took me to hide in the Bush and told me not to move. I said that there would be a good play to watch, so I did not move, and I saw a wonderful play." "What wonderful play?" Xiao Si''s appetite was all hooked up by Xiao Ru. "Hee hee, do you want to know? But I will not tell you who called me stupid just now Xiao Ru glared at him. "When did you, you girl, learn so narrowly! It must have been taught by Miss Shen. You''ve learned a lot about it. " Xiao Si stares at Xiao Ru, who is angry and funny. He wants to ask again. Suddenly, he sees a flash of gray shadow in front of him and Xiaoru. He was stupefied. He saw that the person in front of him was chasing the wind. Chasing the wind droops his eyelids, and his eyes fall on Xiao Si''s wrist, taking a silent look. Small four suddenly feel a hot face, can''t help but let go. "Dead little four, bad little four, your ghost claws hurt me, hum, I want to tell the eldest lady to go!" Xiao Ru sees a circle of red marks on his wrist, rubbing his wrist and stamping his feet with hate. Just as she was about to step up, she suddenly found the chase wind in front of her, surprised and pleased. "Chase the wind, are you back? Are you all right? You''re not hurt? Come on, my eldest lady is waiting for you She took the hand of chasing the wind and took him to the crowd. Chasing the wind stopped and her eyes fell on her hand. This girl, pull down her own hand in front of the public. What does this mean? Before he wants to understand what it means, Xiaosi has already rushed forward and pulled out Xiaoru''s hand. He yelled, "Hello, Xiaoru, what do you mean? Miss Shen wants to see him, why don''t you see me? I want to see your lady too Even Xiao Si didn''t realize that there was a sour feeling in his tone. But chase the wind and small such as is not paying attention to. However, some of the royal guards nearby felt that there was a trace of strangeness in the atmosphere among the three people. They couldn''t help showing their expressions of watching the good play. They looked at this one and that one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 "Miss, I don''t want to see you, miss!" Small as surprised to see small four one eye, but also to reach out to pull the wind. Small four all of a sudden stopped between her and chase the wind. "Chasing the wind has his own feet. He can walk. You don''t have to pull and drag." He said with a straight face and a bad tone. This time, Zhuifeng finally felt the smell of gunpowder in Xiaosi dialect. However, he did not say a word. He just looked at Xiao Si silently with his pair of deep eyes. His cold and smooth eyes only made Xiao Si''s heart empty. "Hey, what are you looking at? Compare your eyes with me. OK, let''s have a comparison and see whose eyes are bigger." Xiao Si puffed up his cheeks and glared at the chasing wind. Chase the wind but silently turned away the line of sight, obviously does not want to do this kind of child''s boring trick with the fourth. "Where''s Miss Shen?" He asked Xiao Ru. "It''s there. I''ll take you." Xiao Ru didn''t realize the tension between the two people at all. In the face of chasing the wind, she became smiling again. The smile falls in the small four''s eyes, only feels speechless dazzling. As soon as the girl saw the wind, her eyes were shining and her smile was like flowers. When she saw herself, she was cold and indifferent. She was also a person. How could she treat her differently? However, he completely forgot that Xiao Ru laughed like a flower when he saw him. Think of here, his heart suddenly burst out a resentment, ruthlessly stare as small as one eye. Xiao Ru was stunned by him, and immediately thought, what fierce are you? Why do you stare at me? You still owe me a little dog. She also glared back. Two people are staring at me, I stare at you, chase the wind light said: "let''s go." A word awakens Xiao Ru, and she immediately realizes that the eldest lady is still waiting for herself. What are you doing here and Xiaosi! "Come on, I''ll show you to the eldest lady." Xiao Ru pulls Xiao Si to the side and goes to chase the wind. Small four was picked to one side, dumbfounded to see small as with the pursuit of wind through the Royal Army, the royal forest army very consciously to give way. "Well, why don''t you see me in pursuit of the wind? I want to go too." Small four indignant ground thinks, front foot pursues hind foot also to follow up. Through the crowd, the fourth saw at a distance under a tree, Shen Ning is bending his back to him, do not know what to do. Seeing Shen Ning safe and sound, the big stone in Xiao Si''s heart finally falls to the ground completely. "Miss, the wind is coming back!" Xiao Ru raised her voice and called. Shen''s head is busy, but she keeps on chasing after Xiaofeng. Xiao Si was close at this time, only to find that there were many straw mushrooms growing on the tree. Shen Ning was picking those gray mushrooms with a small basket in her hand. There were some messy weeds in the basket. "Why, Miss Shen, what are you doing with these weeds?" Small four mouth quick ask a way. "Make medicine." Shen Ning answers with a smile. "Medicine? Did anyone get hurt? " Xiao Si grabs the scalp and reacts immediately. "Yes." "Who was hurt? Is it Miss Shen you? " Xiao Si immediately became nervous. "It''s not me. It''s Xiao Zhou." Shen Ning Dao. Xiao Zhou? Small four to be stupefied for a while just react to come over who is Xiao Zhou. It''s the guy surnamed Zhou! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 How could he have been hurt? But Xiao Si doesn''t care, as long as Shen Ning is not injured. "Chase the wind, fourth, are you hurt?" Shen Ning takes a look at chasing the wind, and then looks at Xiao Si. Two people are warm at the same time. But they both shook their heads together. "It''s OK." Wind chase. "I''m fine. I don''t have a hair." Four said. "That''s good. You wait first. I''ll give Xiao Zhou medicine. He''s hurt a lot." Shen Ning doesn''t ask chase Feng and Xiao Si in detail. She only sees their expressions and can guess the result. This let small four in the heart a meal block. He is also ready to boast about himself in front of Shen Ning and Xiao Ru. No, it''s not bragging, it''s fact! In fact, he and chase Feng killed more than 100 people of each other! It''s all due to the guy surnamed Zhou. Why other people are not injured, but only he is injured. He is obviously a weak scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. When people in black are killed, he should find a hidden place to hide quietly, and jump out to join in the fun! Small four in the heart chatter ceaselessly complain, but follow in Shen Ning''s back, face small such as then a wink. He wants to ask Xiao Ru, what happened after he left, and what about those black clothes dead men who attacked? Why didn''t you see one? Can be small such as but ruthlessly white his one eye, apparently haven''t calmed down, reason all ignore, turn a head to walk. The little four was so angry that he glared. But the next scene, let him is almost angry stomach. After a short walk after Shen Ning, he saw Zhou Zhongkang. Zhou Zhongkang was lying on the ground on a pile of soft leaves, his eyes closed, his face pale and motionless. I don''t know if I''m asleep or dead. Xiao Si of course knows that Zhou Zhongkang is not dead. If he is dead, Shen Ning will not collect herbs for him. On Zhou Zhongkang''s back, there was a big and shocking wound. Although he had been smeared with wound healing medicine, blood still seeped out of the ointment. The blood was black and purple. Poison in the blood! The pupil of small four shrinks suddenly, in the heart cannot say is what taste. Seeing Zhou Zhongkang dying of poison, he didn''t know whether he wanted him dead or alive. Chase the wind to see this situation, silent did not say a word. "Wufu, how is Xiaozhou Shen Ning approached and asked. Wu Fu is sitting beside Zhou Zhongkang, weeping. His eyes are red, swollen and swollen like a rabbit. Hearing the speech, he looks up and sees Shen Ning. At once, he is angry and anxious. "My childe still has a breath. If you think he is not dead and has not suffered enough torture, you can give my son a knife!" What! Xiao Si was angry at the moment. He rushed forward, pointed to Wufu and exclaimed, "you stinky boy, how can you talk to Miss Shen! If you dare to be rude to Miss Shen again, I''ll teach you a lesson! " Wu Fu was both respectful and afraid of Xiao Si. He was afraid of the atmosphere in front of him. But at this time, he lifted his chin and said: "if you want to kill, I''m not afraid of you! You''ll know what you can do to bully others! If my childe died, I would not live! You kill me, you have the seed to kill me As he spoke, he wiped his eyes, tears rolling down his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 Xiao Si was roared by him, stepped back and said: "you What are you talking about? Your childe is not dead yet. What''s more, I''m not responsible for his injury. " Wu Fu said with red eyes: "you did it! It''s not to save people. Can my childe be hurt so badly? He He is not as good at martial arts as you are. My young master is weak since he was young. He can''t dance with swords and sticks. He can only hold a pen pole. He studied hard for ten years and finally got into the Jinshi. He was so talented, but he only became a small seventh grade county magistrate because he refused to give gifts, flatter and flatter others, and he would not mingle with those people! He He is easy, he He sobbed and sobbed and said all the grievances and anger that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time. In the past, Zhou Zhongkang did not let him say it, and he did not dare to say it. He could only hold it in his heart. But now I can see that the young master is seriously injured and may die at any time. Where does he have any scruples. Small four was five FU spray a head and a face, he is inexplicable, in the heart is angry. "Why are you so confused? What are you angry at me! I just came back to see Zhou Zhongkang injured. What''s the matter with me! What''s more, it''s none of my business if he doesn''t want to give gifts or join in with others. If you say that your childe doesn''t want to flatter and flatter, what''s the matter with him following Miss Shen? Isn''t he trying to climb up the high branch of empress, so as to make a better future for himself? Hum, don''t think I didn''t hear that. Miss Shen has promised him, and she will give him a big official in the future! Don''t think your childe is so noble. I think he is all pretending Xiao Si was scolded and angry, and he immediately turned back his lips. He had long been unhappy with Zhou Zhongkang. He usually followed Shen Ning like an asshole. Now he lies on the ground and pretends to be dead. He even let the empress collect medicine for him! Who is he! If he hadn''t seen Zhou Zhongkang lying there, more out of breath and less in breath, and was about to die, he would have rushed forward and slapped him a few big ears at his dead face to see if he had dared to pretend to be dead. But now he does not dare to do it. In case this man is really dead, other people will not have to put this charge on his head. He doesn''t carry this pot. "You You said my son was pretending? I''ll take a look at it! Don''t you see how much my childe was hurt? It''s so thick and heavy. It''s right at Miss Shen. If my childe didn''t rush up to stop her, now it''s not my childe who lies here, but It''s about Hum He was unwilling to show weakness in front of him. He turned his back and wiped his tears with his sleeve. "Ah? Do you mean the boy was hurt to protect the Queen''s sword? " Xiao Si''s eyes were wide with surprise. "What empress, I''m talking about Miss Shen!" Wu Fu turned around and cried out angrily. Sometimes he heard the fourth calling the empress, always wondering. However, he only thought that the fourth was from the Imperial Palace, and he probably just yelled at him, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Xiao Si snorted coldly: "Miss Shen is the empress, you don''t know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 "What, what? What do you say The expression on Wu Fu''s face is like being chopped by thunder. He stares at Xiao Si, almost suspecting that something is wrong with his ears. "What kind of clothes to put on? You can do it like your childe. Is it interesting to install this now?" Xiao Si is sarcastic. "Who pretended! What did you say, Miss Shen is the empress? You''re talking nonsense Wufu looks at Xiao Si with unbelievable eyes. "Ha ha, I''m talking nonsense? I said that you boy is more capable of pretending than your childe. Don''t say that you have been with your childe for so long and you are still in the dark. You have eyes and ears. You can''t see or hear? If Miss Shen of my family is not the empress, how can all the imperial guards listen to her! If she is not the empress, do you think that she can be the imperial censor? You are not a fool, nor an idiot Xiao Si scoffs at Wu Fu. He looked down on Zhou Zhongkang, and even more despised the young men who followed him. This master and servant are all the same, shameless! Wu Fu jumped up as if he had been stung by something. He looked directly at Shen Ning and could not tell what expression it was. It''s like crying and laughing, like laughing and more like crying. "No, no, no, it''s impossible." It took him a long time to say a word. But in his heart, he already felt that this impossible thing might be possible. But does he know that Miss Shen is the empress? Wufu asked himself in his heart and gave himself an answer. Young master is so smart that he can''t guess what he can''t guess? He must have known for a long time that Miss Shen is the Queen''s wife. However, he clearly knew that, but why didn''t he tell himself? What''s more, since he knows that Miss Shen is the empress, why would he follow Miss Shen wholeheartedly? Wufu originally thought that the childe was admiring Shen Ning, so he would abandon his official position and would rather follow her to make a small document. But if the young master had known that Miss Shen was the empress, he would never have been unfaithful to the empress in any case. Wufu believed that he was not such a person at all! Is it true that the young master is just like the fourth one, because he guessed that Miss Shen is the Queen''s wife, so he didn''t even do it. Instead, he followed the empress''s side wholeheartedly. He wanted to take advantage of the empress''s high branch and make a great success in the future? Wufu doesn''t believe that childe is such a person. He is not, by no means! He looks directly at Shen Ning, but Shen Ning doesn''t look at him at all. Her eyes are drooping and her voice is soft. "Wufu, if you give in, I''ll give him medicine." Wu Fu was stunned for a moment and realized that Shen Ning was talking to himself. He subconsciously flashed to the side, still staring at Shen Ning. Shen Ning picked up and rammed the herbal paste, ready to apply it to Zhou Zhongkang''s back wound. Small four at this time a careful look, immediately took a breath of cold air. Oh, my mother, the wound is so deep! Such a deep and heavy injury, if you take this one, I''m afraid it will lose half of my life. The boy surnamed Zhou is really desperate in order to brush the favor degree in the empress''s heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 "Miss Shen, let the servant come and give him medicine." Xiao Si snatched up a step and said, reaching out to pick up the paste in Shen Ning''s hands. He has no such kindness, but he doesn''t want Shen Ning to do it himself. What kind of thing is this boy? He deserves to be given medicine by the queen herself? Shen Ning looked up at him, her eyes were clear as water. Xiaosi suddenly felt guilty, as if Shen Ning had seen through his mind. "Cough, chasing the wind often hurts before. It''s the slave who helps him with the medicine. He is very good at dressing the wound with medicine." Four said. Shen Ning shook her head: "he didn''t suffer from an ordinary knife wound. The knife was smeared with blood cursing poison. My herbal medicine is only used for expelling poison. I can''t find all kinds of herbs in this mountain forest in a hurry. It may not be effective. Do you know poison?" "I don''t understand." Xiao Si also shakes his head. "I''ll do it." Shen Ning slowly smeared the herbal medicine on the wound and said, "he suffered such a heavy injury just to save me. I must cure him anyway and let him live." Small four can''t help but say: "I don''t understand." "What don''t you understand?" "What I don''t understand is why no one else was hurt. He was the only one who was injured, or was he hurt so badly? I don''t understand that. " Hearing this, Wu Fu clenched his fist and said angrily, "what do you mean by this? Do you think my childe was hurt on purpose? You You... " He was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but want to make a big fist on Xiao Si''s nose. In order to save the girl Shen, the young eunuch is still in doubt. However, the wicked eunuch suspects his own childe and makes sarcastic remarks. How can he bear it! "You said that, I didn''t say it, and I didn''t doubt him." Xiao Si shrugs his shoulders. He really suspected that Zhou Zhongkang had a problem. Maybe he came up with this idea just to hold the empress''s leg more tightly. So the words of Xiao Si are not polite. If Zhou Zhongkang really had such a purpose, he might as well have died. "You You! I''ll fight with you Wu Fu rushes forward and punches Xiao Si on the nose. Small four light easy to flash away, conveniently in the back of Wufu push, Wufu foothold indecisive, immediately fell a bite on the mud. "Hey, you want to fight with me because of your poor Kung Fu? You''re not my match for another ten years. " Xiao Si''s disdainful hook lips. "Fourth, don''t be rude to Wufu!" Shen Ning raised her head and looked majestically at Xiao Si. Her eyes looked like cold electricity. Xiao Si was about to kick another foot on Wufu''s buttocks. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, he slowly took back his feet. "Miss Shen, he hit me first, but I didn''t fight back. We all saw it." Shen Ning hasn''t opened his mouth yet, small as has already been peering at Xiao Si. "Xiao Si, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Is your blood cold? Don''t you see that Mr. Zhou is dying from injury? How can you make sarcastic remarks about him? Do you know how dangerous the scene was at that time. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Zhou who had been stabbed for my eldest daughter, the consequences would have been What a disaster! You not only don''t help save people, but also say bad things, and Five blessings! You, you I won''t pay any more attention to you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 Xiao Si was scolded by the whole face. He was stunned. He didn''t understand what he said or did wrong. How could he make people angry all at once. "I I didn''t say anything. Why do you scold me so much? How have I offended you? " Small four grasps scalp, a face puzzled. "Well, you are a cold-blooded animal, and you are the poisonous snake in the story that the eldest lady told me! Your blood is cold, your teeth are poisonous Xiaoru stamped his feet with hatred, rushed to help Wufu up and took out a handkerchief to wipe the mud on his face. She had no intimate attitude towards Wufu, and kept a distance all the time. She hardly spoke with Wufu. But after seeing Zhou Zhongkang injured, Wu Fu kept by Zhou Zhongkang''s side, and her heart became sour and sour. She couldn''t help but shed tears with Wu Fu. She was very grateful to Zhou Zhongkang for saving her life. At that time, she also saw that the knife was waving at her. She also wanted to step forward to block the knife for her. However, her hands and feet were sour and soft, and her mind was even more wooden and lost her reaction. She did not let out a scream until Zhou Zhongkang fell. I''m really ashamed to think about it now. It was myself who was lying here. Mr. Zhou is really brave. He has more courage than himself. But Wufu pushed Xiaoru aside coldly, and threw the handkerchief on the ground without looking at it. is as like as two peas. She is not angry. She understands the mood of Wu Fu now. If she changes her face to remain unconscious, she will be exactly like the five blessings. But the fourth one was angry and broke his stomach. He glared at Wufu and gave a big drink: "Wufu, she helped you with kindness. Do you dare to push her? Do you belong to a dog? Bite anyone you see "I''d like to. Do you mind?" Wufu hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Xiaoru has already rolled his eyes to Xiaosi, and chokes so much that he almost carries his breath. When he saw Xiaoru''s disgusted eyes, he couldn''t tell what it was like. What''s wrong with me? Even Wufu is not as good as that dog? Wufu can also be maintained by Xiaoru, but what have you got? In addition to the white eye is sneer, oneself did wrong say wrong? Xiao Ru ignores him, Shen Ning ignores him, and Wufu doesn''t even look at him. Small four suddenly felt that he fell into the situation of betrayal. He looked at Chase Feng with a look of help, hoping to get some support. Chase the wind is his good brother. They have a big friendship together. They are friends of life and death. They are different. Although sometimes they quarrel and quarrel, the more they fight, the better their feelings are, right? However, he did not look at him at all. Instead, he went to Shen Ning and observed Zhou Zhongkang''s injury. "The blood is coming out." He said that although his voice was flat and did not fluctuate, it was enough to show his concern that he was able to make a person like him who hardly spoke. "Well." Shen didn''t think of the effect of herbal medicine. All the people present were staring at the long, deep and ferocious wound. Originally, after applying the golden wound medicine, the blood just slowly oozed out, but as soon as the coagulant herbal medicine was applied, the speed of blood flow suddenly accelerated, which made people feel a jump in their hearts. But soon people found that the blood flow from the thick black purple, into purple red, and then from purple red into bright red. As experienced people know, this is a sign that the blood is running out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 Shen Ning breathed out a long breath and finally showed a relaxed expression on her dignified face. Although Zhou Zhongkang''s wound was deep and his blood was much, it was not enough to kill him, especially when he was so young and so tenacious. She felt Zhou Zhongkang''s pulse when she felt it. Although Zhou Zhongkang was unconscious and his pulse was extremely weak and intermittent, she felt that there was a vital force still beating. As long as he dispels his poison, he will live! However, Shen Ning is not sure about such a powerful poison as blood blocking. Until now, she can be sure that Zhou Zhongkang''s life is finally saved. "Miss, he Will he be all right? " Asked Xiao Ru anxiously. She saw that Zhou Zhongkang smeared the paste of the eldest lady, and shed a lot of blood. A heart went up to her throat. "Well, he''ll be fine." Shen Ning gave her a positive answer. "Thank God." Small as hands together, closed eyes. Although Wu Fu didn''t speak, the tears in his eyes flowed more fiercely. He choked and called out: "childe!" Although Shen will not believe her, he will be full of anger. Shen Ning looked back at him and said in a soft voice, "your son has lost too much blood and won''t wake up for the time being. Let''s go to the city and find a place for him to take good care of his wounds. Now his poison has gone, and it''s just trauma. As long as he takes good care of it, he will recover as soon as possible, but there will be a deep scar on his back. If he wants to get rid of it, I can think of a way. ¡± Wu Fu was staring at her, and could not answer for a moment. He couldn''t tell what he felt about Shen Ning. He was full of resentment against her before. The childe died in order to save her. If he said he didn''t hate, it was false. However, in the face of such Shen Ning, he could not even hate her, and even could not do evil words. The other party is not someone else, but the imperial censor of four grades, and even the empress! It was something he could never dream of, something he could never dream of! But she was so face-to-face with herself, close at hand, and so kind and soft to her attitude. It''s like a dream! Seeing Wu Fu''s stupidity, Shen Ning does not speak much. She reaches out and pats him on his shoulder, then turns her head to chase the wind. "I know you have the best wound healing drug there." "Yes." Zhuifeng immediately reached into his arms, took out a small porcelain vase, and handed it to Shen Ning''s hand. Although the bottle is small, the powder inside is very precious. When Shen Ning opens it and sniffs it, she knows it''s a good baby. "Chase the wind, thank you." She said. Chasing the wind shakes his head, but does not speak. Shen Ning uses clean water to clean the blood and paste near the wound, and then applies the powder gently. As soon as the powder is applied, the blood almost stops immediately. She bandages the wound skillfully, and then she gets up. "The wound has been wrapped up, but he can''t move for the moment. Let him rest for two hours before leaving. However, we need to get to the city as soon as possible. I want to catch some medicines for him. Besides, he has lost too much blood this time, so he needs to take good care of himself. However, he can''t stand the turbulence of the carriage in this situation Well, let''s go, chase the wind, fourth, you two go and cut some wood to make a stretcher and carry him on the road. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 Xiao Si was like a forgotten and abandoned dog. He stood there alone, pinching his hands and not knowing what to do. He can''t walk in this situation. Don''t mention the embarrassment in my heart. He saw that people''s attention was on Zhou Zhongkang, who was unconscious. Even Zhuifeng, who had always been indifferent to strangers, stepped forward and contributed the precious gold creation medicine without hesitation. Four in the heart is not angry. You should know that the golden creation medicine was given to Zhuifeng by the Emperor himself. The medicinal powder in it is extremely precious and effective. As long as it is small, it can stop the blood immediately. As a dark guard, Zhuifeng has experienced countless dangers. He almost died several times and couldn''t come back. Therefore, mochuan gave him such a life-saving elixir. Can chase the wind never give up to use, no matter how much hurt, have never used a little bit. Xiao Si once stole his Jinchuang medicine on purpose. He wanted to make fun of him and make him anxious for a while, but he didn''t expect to chase the wind, but he was really angry. He was so scared that he returned the Jinchuang medicine to him. This time, he didn''t pay attention to him for half a month. As long as he saw his figure, he was far away from me until Xiao Si apologized to him. But this gold creation medicine, which is regarded as the most precious treasure by chasing the wind, is now taken out by him to cure the boy surnamed Zhou in this way! Chasing the wind doesn''t hurt, but Xiaosi sees it painfully. It makes him smoke in his heart! But let small four more care about is not Jinchuang medicine, but the attitude of chasing the wind. Is it in his heart of chasing the wind, his fourth is not as good as the boy surnamed Zhou? Xiao Si is sad and disappointed. He hopes he can''t rush out to catch the wind''s chest and ask questions loudly. What he wants most is to catch a look at him. No, it doesn''t need to be chasing the wind. No matter who it is or who is present, just take a look at him. Not much, just a glance, let him feel that he is there, not ignored. But no, from the beginning to the end, no one had ever seen him. Xiao Si doesn''t know how lost he is. He wanted to go away quietly, but he couldn''t make up his mind. Of course, it can''t be easier to go, but what happens after you leave? Do you have the face to come back? When the boy surnamed Zhou was at stake, he left without any concern. If the girl saw himself in the future, he would not be sprayed to death by her? So you can''t go, you can''t die! Xiao Si bit his teeth and let himself stand there. His body was as stiff as a fossil. All of a sudden, his fossil became full of vitality and power, his eyes shining and his expression excited. For nothing else, Shen Ning asked him to do a little thing that he didn''t even care about at ordinary times: put on a stretcher! Ouch, ouch! Xiao Si is excited like being beaten with chicken blood. "Good, good, I''m going to chop wood right away. My dagger is so sharp that I can cut iron like mud and blow hair. Ha ha, I''ll chop it, I''ll chop it!" The look of his interest surprised everyone. If you don''t know, you think a big pie fell on the head of a starving ghost. It''s just a stretcher. Is it necessary to be happy like that? Chase the wind to small four despise one eye, but did not speak. "What are you looking at? If you don''t accept it, let''s compare it and see who cuts more wood! " Xiao Si pulled out his dagger and swayed to the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 "Hum." Chasing the wind, Xiao Si has a cold hum. He didn''t bother to play children''s things with little four. What he wanted to do was business. Without even looking at the fourth, chasing the wind went into the woods. He wanted to cut wood to make a stretcher, but Zhou Zhongkang was in a coma. He wanted to go far away, so as not to make noise to him. Xiao Si followed his buttocks, shouting: "cut wood, cut wood, chase the wind, dare you compare with me, who cut more wood?" Chase the wind finally can''t bear, returned to his cold two words: "boring!" Xiao Si''s eyebrows immediately raised: "yes, I''m boring, and I''m very bored. Chase the wind, do you chat with me? No matter what you talk about, as long as you can! " Chase the wind immediately closed his mouth. He began to deeply regret why he had just made that sentence. Xiao Si, like a gourd that has been holding for a long time, finally let out his mouth. His words in his stomach are like pouring beans, popping out. He was so depressed just now that he was driving him crazy. Now there is no outsider in front of him, only the muggy gourd of chasing the wind. He can say what he wants to say and how he wants to vent. "I say chasing the wind, your martial arts are better than me, but your wood cutting skills are far worse than mine. You see, I have already cut down five big trees, but what about you? How many trees have you just cut? What''s the thing you cut down? Has the tree been gnawed by a dog? Tut Tut, the tree you picked is as thin as a bean sprout. How can you put up a stretcher? Look at my trees, how thick they are Chasing the wind would like to block the ears, but even if the ears are blocked, it can''t stop Xiao Si''s chatter. What he didn''t understand was that when he was in the palace, he was still in good condition. How could he become a thorough chatterbox when he left the palace! "Is it useful to be big and thick? It''s not a canoe. " Chasing the wind glanced at Xiao Si and said sarcastically, bypassing the big trees he had cut down, he chose one of suitable thickness and cut it with a sword. "Ah?" Xiao Si''s face suddenly became hot. He only wanted to win the chase, but he didn''t think that the wood he had cut down was not suitable for stretcher. "Good, good, I lost again." Small four said to admit mistakes on the wrong, in pursuit of wind in front of admit defeat, there is nothing to be ashamed of. He and chase wind put on a stretcher and talked. "By the way, chasing the wind, I clearly saw hundreds of killers in black coming towards our station, but why didn''t I see any of them? Have these people disappeared out of thin air? What''s more, how did these soldiers defeat those people? Do you believe it? " Chasing the wind buried his head in a stretcher and did not speak. Because he has no answer. "Little fourth childe, chase wind elder brother, what are you busy with?" Suddenly a voice came from behind. Xiao Si asked a series of words, but Zhuifeng was like a gourd with a sawed mouth. He didn''t jump out a word. He was just bored. Looking back, he was overjoyed. He was a member of the royal forest army. When he heard the news of cutting down trees here, he came to see what happened. At this time, he saw them and said hello. "Ha ha, it''s you! Come on, come on Xiao Si immediately sent out a warm and warm call to the royal forest army. His appearance startled the Imperial Army, thinking that there was someone else behind him. Xiao Si was greeting others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 Because he remembered that his friendship with the fourth father-in-law was not deep, and he did not believe that the fourth father-in-law recognized himself. "What are you looking at? Don''t look. It''s you. Come here, come here." Xiaosi waved to the Royal Army again and again. Only then did the Imperial Army dare to believe that Xiao Si was really greeting himself. He immediately showed a flattered expression and approached carefully. Because everyone knows that the fourth father-in-law is a well-known ghost spirit. He likes to make a fool of others. "What are you afraid of? Come here quickly. I''m not a tiger. Are you afraid I''ll eat you?" Xiao Si glared at him and scared the imperial army to walk quickly. He came to Xiao Si''s side with a smile. "Mr. fourth, are you making a stretcher? Shall I help you? " "No, no, I don''t need it. Can you make a stretcher?" Xiao Si waved his hand carelessly and pressed it on the shoulder of the Imperial Army and said affectionately, "sit down and sit down. I have something to ask you." The forest army was frightened and uneasy. Sitting on the ground, he looked at Xiao Si blankly. He didn''t understand that there was no need to intervene in stretcher making. Did the fourth father-in-law ask himself to do something important? "Fourth father-in-law, please say something, I I''ll tell you what I know and what I say. " He said. "Ha ha, I like your happy temper Small four boasted him a word, let that imperial forest army become restless even more. Oneself Does the fourth father-in-law say so well? He moved his buttocks uneasily, as if there were thorns. "Well, I ask you, have you really met those dead men in black?" Small four all of a sudden gather to that imperial forest army ear, a face mysterious Xi Xi asked. Oh, that''s the question! The Imperial Guard was relieved, and his expression on his face was not so nervous. His eyes showed a look of pride and excitement. He nodded, affirming, "of course." "How many people did you meet?" The imperial forest army tilted his head and thought, "I can''t remember exactly how much. In short, there are a lot of people, about hundreds of people." Small four poured out a cold air, stare big eyes way: "you didn''t cheat me?" "Oh, Hello, little fourth father-in-law, how dare I dare to tell lies in front of you, but I really don''t know how many people there are. A large group of them are riding on horses, and we look like wolves, with green eyes shining. It''s like seeing sheep rush towards us. We were all scared and our legs were soft at that time." At this point, the imperial guards suddenly realized that they had missed their words. How could they tell such a shameful thing? They wanted to cover up for themselves, but they didn''t know what to say. Xiao Si was listening with great interest. What he wanted to know most was what happened after the group of people in black came. At this time, after listening to a group of people in black, the imperial forest army suddenly stopped talking and urged him: "and then? Tell me quickly, what''s embarrassing? They are all well-trained dead men. It''s no shame to see their legs soft. What''s more, you are not the only one with soft legs. There are more people in black than you. There are only two of us, and there are more than 100 people in black! Seeing so many of them, even the leg of chasing the wind is weak. " Small four eyes do not blink will be a basin of dirty water buckle to the head of the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 Chasing the wind glared at Xiao Si, but he was too lazy to refute. He lowered his head and continued to do the work on his hands. After listening to Xiao Si''s words, the imperial army not only did not despise chase the wind, but looked at it with a more worshipful look. Who is chasing the wind? That''s the male god in their mind! Even the male god of chasing the wind will be weak legs, so his legs are soft, even if it is nothing! He felt confident and put out his thumbs. He praised: "brother chase wind, fourth father-in-law, you are so brave. Two people treat more than 100 of them. If it was me, I''m afraid that not only my legs are weak, but I can''t even climb, what happened later? Have you escaped back? " Xiao Si was not happy at once. He turned a blind eye to the Imperial Army and finally seized a chance. He was about to blow a lot of wind, but he was thrown cold water on his head. "Can you speak! What escape, ah bah, it''s terrible! I and chase wind still need to escape? Don''t say that there are only more than 100 people on the other side. Even if there are thousands of troops, I can''t even blink my eyes. I rush into the enemy camp with a dagger in my hand and kill him in eight out of eight! " "Yes, yes, the fourth Duke is very powerful and adorable." The imperial army was also clever, immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly made up for it. He flattered Xiao Si very well. "I''m not bragging. We didn''t run away at all. Instead, we killed each other and left none of them!" Four small face said. "When, really? Are you really the two of you who killed more than 100 people of each other? " The guard was so surprised that he opened his mouth. His face was full of disbelief, even his words were not clear. Small four is this time, see the expression of amazement of the imperial forest army, the heart is greatly satisfied. He smilingly squinted at Zhuifeng and said, "of course, it''s not all my own credit. He has killed many people, but he''s still a few heads short of the fourth grade." He didn''t even blink his eyes when he told a lie, and he didn''t feel any shame in his heart. Anyway, the wood of chasing the wind would not correct himself, nor would he speak for killing more people. Xiao Si really knows how to chase the wind. However, as expected, when Zhuifeng hears Xiao Si''s blundering, it seems that he has not heard it. He just lowers his head and puts on a stretcher in silence without saying a word. "The fourth father-in-law and big brother Zhuifeng are really admirable! "I''m all over the place." The admiration on the face of the army. Xiaosi complacent ha ha a smile, words wind suddenly turn: "continue to say, continue to say, you see the man in black, scared feet soft, eh, later how?" With a smile, the Yu Lin Jun grabbed her hair and said, "everyone practiced the lightness skills taught by Xiao Si Gong and brother chase Feng very skillfully. They had been prepared for a long time. But suddenly, seeing so many people on the other side, she felt a little flustered for a moment. At this moment, aunt Shen suddenly said," don''t be afraid. Just think of them as sheep and we are wolves, Let''s lead these silly sheep into the woods, and then we''ll do what I say. We''ll just run our own way, and nothing else. " "Well, what method did Miss Shen teach you?" Little four wonders. "In fact, it''s not a way. It''s just that Shen told us that when we got into the woods, we''d start running in groups. When we saw the trees with signs, we''d run separately. Just follow the skills you taught us." The Royal Army replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 "As long as you run, you don''t have to worry about anything?" asked Xiao Si The Imperial Army nodded: "yes." "And then what happened? Is that how you got rid of the man in black? " Little four can''t understand the tunnel. "Of course not." The Ranger shook his head. Xiao Si''s face was more puzzled. Fortunately, the Imperial Army saw his confusion and explained: "at the beginning, we all thought that Miss Shen told us to run for our lives. The farther we escaped, the better. Later we realized that everyone understood wrong. Miss Shen''s method is not to ask us to escape, but to use this method to decompose the people in black." Small four''s mouth moved, want to ask: how a decomposition method? But when he thought about it, he asked about it, just like a fool. He couldn''t make people laugh. Instead, he nodded his head and looked at the Royal Guard with encouragement. "Go on." The army said: "our people are divided into two groups. When we run to the marked tree, we walk in different directions. Those people in black bite very tightly at the beginning, and they follow us closely. Fortunately, we are all familiar with the skills of circling trees. We bend in the East and circle around the west, and we open a lot of distance from them. Later, when we meet a big tree, we run separately, and the people in black follow After that, they met two groups of people, and they didn''t know which one to chase. When they made a decision, they opened up a distance with us. Later, our people slowly got together, and only a few people in black were chasing us. There were so many of us. So Miss Shen said, "hit them!" Hearing this, Xiaosi couldn''t help laughing. Hit them! This speech is really powerful enough to inspire the fighting spirit. Even when he heard and imagined the scene, he felt the heat boiling. "Miss Shen has said something. Don''t you beat them up!" Xiao Si said with a smile. The Imperial Army also said with a smile: "of course, we are one to one, not the opponents of those people, but we fight one by ten. If we lose again, will we still have the face to play in the imperial army? So we all rushed forward, beat the water dog, hit that happy ah! At the beginning, those men in black were as fierce as wolves and grinned at us to bite people, but they looked fierce, but they were actually paper tigers. As soon as we went up to fight, they broke up and let us be flat. Later, when we opened their masks, we found that even their grandmother didn''t know who they were. " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Si couldn''t help laughing. That royal forest army side says is also can''t help laughing, even the corner of the mouth of chasing the wind also does not trace slightly up for a while. Xiao Si was smiling, and suddenly thought of something and asked, "when you are running, do you smell any smell?" "Yes, I smell it." The forest Army thought of something and said, "well, the fourth father-in-law doesn''t mention it, but I forget that there is a bad smell coming from the woods. It smells so bad that our people almost vomit. But we just hold back, but the people in black who are chasing after their butt can''t resist it. They are going to throw up the river and the sea Those who pursue us are pulled farther away. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 Xiao Si looked at the army and said, "Hey" with a smile. The forest army was laughed at inexplicable, asked: "small fourth father-in-law, what are you laughing at?" "I laugh that you don''t know anything. You don''t know how to win. You really think those people in black are paper tigers." "Ah?" The army opened his mouth and was puzzled. "You don''t really think that the men in black are rookies? To tell you the truth, with their real Kung Fu, it is absolutely no problem for one person to beat you ten. " Xiao Si didn''t want to save face for the imperial guards, so that they would not go back to the capital to boast. They really thought that they were great and did not look at the people in the world. "No, ha ha, my fourth father-in-law, of course, our Kung Fu can''t be compared with that of xiao-si-gong-you, but xiao-si-gong-you and the great God of chasing wind can be used to fight against one hundred. If we can''t beat each other any more, will we become the waste that can only eat and poop?" The Yulin army was smiling and obviously didn''t believe Xiao Si''s words. At that time, he also took part in the battle, and personally took care of a man in black, which was called a happy fight! It''s a kind of hearty pleasure, a kind of pleasure of beating the master, a kind of unspeakable joy! "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not that your martial arts have become stronger, but the martial arts of those in black are getting weaker. The reason is that they smell stink bomb, which not only makes people vomit, but also greatly reduces their ability and slows down their movement. You are safe because Miss Shen must not be paying attention to it Time to give you the antidote, now you understand? " Xiao Si patted the army on the shoulder and looked at him with a sympathetic eye. The Imperial Army looked at Xiao Si, unable to digest his words for a time. Why, it''s not that I''m getting stronger? Is the opponent weaker? Well, it''s possible! His face was hot. "Don''t feel embarrassed. Chase fengneng and I killed more than 100 of them. Thanks to the self-defense treasure given to us by Miss Shen, it''s stink bomb! Chase the wind, don''t you Xiaosi also did not conceal, and revealed the reason why he had won. The wind chased the wind. The Imperial Army really believed it. This time he admired Shen Ning instead of Xiao Si and chasing the wind. "Miss Shen is really amazing. I had expected that if it hadn''t been for her, we people would have died in the hands of those people in black. How could we not have been injured?" Exclaimed the army. "Who said that none of them were hurt. Wasn''t the boy named Zhou injured? I''ve been hurt so badly. " Little four turned his mouth and said. This week Zhongkang is like a thorn in his heart and eyes, which makes him feel uncomfortable everywhere. "He? He''s not one of us. " The Imperial Army shook his head in disapproval. In his mind, Zhou Zhongkang, who had no strength to bind a chicken, could not be compared with their brave and good fighting army. "By the way, do you know how the boy got hurt?" Small four heart thinks move, ask a way. From the tone of the imperial forest army, he immediately heard that the other party seemed to be dissatisfied with Zhou Zhongkang, and immediately seized the opportunity. Although chasing the wind did not look up, but also up ears. "I I know. " The army hesitated before answering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 "Tell me quickly. How did he get hurt? Was he hurt to help Miss Shen block the knife?" Xiao Si asked in a hurry. The expression on the Yu Lin Jun''s face was somewhat complicated. He looked at Xiao Si, as if he didn''t know how to answer the question. After a long time, he reluctantly nodded his head and said, "well, it is." "Yes, yes, no, no, what is it?" Small four is very dissatisfied with this man''s ambiguous answer. "Actually, I didn''t see it clearly. I was far away. When I looked back at the cry, Zhou''s name had fallen into a pool of blood. A man in black had his knife cut on his back and was pulling out his knife. Wufu yelled and stabbed the man in black into the back of his heart. The man in black fell dead without humming Miss Shen sent us to look for herbal medicine and said that she wanted to cure the boy''s wound. As for whether he really helped Miss Shen to block the knife, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I''m not sure. " There was a little resentment in his voice. None of them were hurt, and they won such an incredible victory. Everyone thought they would be praised by Miss Shen, but because of the boy''s injury, they didn''t even get a look of approval from Miss Shen. Everyone took care of those people in black. Before they could breathe, they were busy collecting herbs for the boy. Who is that boy! As for his injury, who knows whether he did it on purpose, or that he was the spy or undercover of those people in black? Otherwise, why did so many people not get hurt, but he was injured alone? What''s more, he doesn''t know martial arts, but he likes to join in the fun. When they get together with people in black, he is a weak scholar who should find a place to hide in the grass, but he follows Miss Shen like an asshole. Isn''t this a deliberate exposure of Miss Shen''s goal? It has to be said that the idea of the Yulin army coincides with that of Xiao Si. Xiao Si almost wanted to pat this man on the shoulder and call him "brother"! Tears in my eyes! He finally found a confidant. "So, did you not see with your own eyes that the boy surnamed Zhou was hurt by blocking the knife for Miss Shen?" Xiaosi asked in a pretentious manner. "After that, I also asked everyone. They all said they didn''t see it. At that time, we were beating those people in black. No one paid attention to when the man in black appeared and how he was targeting Miss Shen." The royal road. "In this way, Zhongkang''s injury has become suspicious this week." The Yu Lin Jun was just a little angry in his heart. At this time, he listened to Xiao Si Yi, as if there were some doubts in the middle. He suddenly came to his spirit and asked, "father-in-law, do you find anything wrong? Do you mean that the boy surnamed Zhou is the spy of the other party "Bah, you can eat food without saying anything. You said that, but I didn''t say it." Small four horse up deny way. He thought of Shen Ning''s attitude towards Zhou Zhongkang, and he seemed to attach great importance to it. If this word spread to Shen Ning''s ears, he would be afraid that he could not eat it, so he would take it with him. He just planted a seed of doubt in the heart of the army, and then let the army spread the word, so that everyone was on guard against the boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 The royal forest army horse heart leading God will nod: "small fourth father-in-law don''t worry, I understand, will not speak nonsense." Speaking of it, they can''t help doubting it. This week, Zhou Zhongkang put a good seven grade county magistrate improperly, and took the initiative to abandon the official and follow Shen Ning''s side when a fart can not count as a document, this matter makes people feel strange. What makes people suspect most is that since Zhou Zhongkang began to go on the road with them, there have been many disasters, and people in black have come to hunt them down from time to time. I can''t leave you! The guards had long suspected that there was a ghost among them, but both the guards and the guards came out of the palace. Before, they had a smooth journey and a wonderful scenery. They had never encountered any trouble. Why is it difficult and dangerous now? After thinking about it, he must have something to do with Zhou Zhongkang. Because only he is a complete outsider! Xiao Si did not ask any more questions. As long as he knew the course of the matter and planted the seeds of doubt in the heart of the Imperial Army, he had achieved his goal. "And then, those people in black were killed by you? Did you leave any alive? " He asked again. The Royal Guard said: "there are naturally some survivors. If we have experience this time, we can''t let them commit suicide by swallowing poison. But these guys have very hard teeth. No matter how we torture them, we will not vomit a word." "Ah, I still don''t know who sent them?" The fourth is depressed. However, the Yu Lin Jun said with a proud smile: "those guys don''t want to talk, but Miss Shen has a way to make them speak. She takes out a needle, which is long and thin, and plunges into one of the guys'' bodies in some unknown position. The guy''s face becomes twisted immediately. After a while, he gives out a scream like killing a pig and rolls on the ground Come and go, and yell: "kill me, kill me!" The fourth heard more and more strange, eyes wide open, also did not interrupt the words of the imperial forest army. "We don''t know how to point the acupoints. We tie the people in black like zongzi with thick ropes. Miss Shen says again," untie his tie. " We all look at me and I see you, all of us are hesitating. Someone whispers, "Miss Shen, he is very good at Kung Fu. If you untie the rope, I''m afraid he will hurt people." But Miss Shen shook her head and said, "don''t worry, he won''t hurt anyone. He can''t even kill an ant." "We don''t believe it, but since Miss Shen has said so, we have to follow suit. So we went forward to cut the man''s rope and pulled out the weapon to protect it in front of Miss Shen. We looked at the man in black as if facing a great enemy. Strangely enough, the man in black still tumbled on the ground after the rope was untied. He didn''t want to kill anyone at all. He looked like a wolf who had been stripped of his skin and screamed. The voice was so shrill that everyone was thrilled. " Small four listen to listen, the arm is also unconsciously covered with a layer of goose bumps, he hit a shiver. "Don''t stop. Go on. What happened?" "Later? Later, the man pinched his neck with both hands. It looked like he couldn''t stand the pain and wanted to commit suicide. As soon as we saw it, we were ready to pull him away. We couldn''t let him die. But Miss Shen said, "don''t pull him. He can''t die." Said the army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 "The man in black didn''t die, because no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t even pinch out a red mark on his neck. When we saw this, we were relieved and said with a smile:" you''re dead. Don''t you want to die? Show us one of you! " The man in black glared at us with vicious eyes, but we were not afraid of him. His eyes were soon replaced by pain. Then he made a terrible howl and tried to hit the ground with his head. However, his forehead was not even red. His eyes suddenly showed a look of fear. He looked at Miss Shen for a moment and cried, "you What demons and demons have you done to me? ''" Small four bah a, knead knead nose way: "what demon method, this guy is nonsense." The Royal Army nodded his head and said, "yes, he is dizzy with pain. It''s nonsense. Miss Shen said calmly: "it''s not a magic method, but it can cure you from survival and death. Is it a good taste? I can''t see that you are a tough man. You can survive for such a long time without opening your mouth. As long as you tell who your Lord messenger is, I will immediately exempt you from such torture. " Xiao Si said, "did this guy say that?" "No, he still refused to say anything. So Miss Shen ignored him and looked at his companion and said," pull out another one. This guy doesn''t say anything. I''ll try another guy. I don''t believe that I can''t use this needle, and no one will say it. " Miss Shen takes out a needle bag, which has a neat code. The slender silver needle is shining with cold light. At the sight of those people in black, their faces all changed. Looking at Miss Shen''s eyes, it was like seeing the devil from hell. " Hearing this, Xiaosi is very angry and funny. He can''t help but "Pooh". "You son of a bitch, can you talk? Do you have such a boast? The devil in hell is clearly a fairy from heaven He reached out and flicked a chestnut on the head of the Royal Guard. The Yu Lin Jun said with a smile: "we are the rude people who have not read any books, or the fourth father-in-law is knowledgeable. Yes, yes, Miss Shen is like a fairy. I was wrong, but I said what those black bastards thought. In our eyes, Miss Shen is a fairy!" "Well, that''s right. What happened? Did Miss Shen put those needles on them one by one? Hey, hey, these bastards are killing me Xiao Si is happy. "The fourth elder brother-in-law guessed right. Those people in black still refused to say anything. So Miss Shen put a needle on them one by one. Ouch, little fourth father-in-law, you don''t know that scene at that time. It was like entering a slaughterhouse, and those people yelled even worse than killing pigs." Xiao Si laughs to fall, regretful clap thigh: "pity, pity!" The royal forest army strange way: "little fourth father-in-law, what do you regret?" "It''s a pity that I came back late and didn''t see such a wonderful scene!" Xiao Si sighed again and again. "Ha ha, that wonderful scene makes me say it clumsily, which makes it less interesting. If only the fourth father-in-law could come back earlier." "Go on, go on, what happened?" Small four urges a way. "As expected, those people are like what Miss Shen said. Not everyone can endure such pain. After a while, someone yelled," I say, I say! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 "Did the man really say that?" Asked the fourth. The Imperial Army nodded and said, "as soon as he called out, Miss Shen asked him," are you really willing to tell me? " "The black man yelled at me in spite of the pain of the other people''s voice So Miss Shen went forward and pulled out the needle for him. As soon as the needle was pulled out, the man''s scream stopped immediately. She was still breathing and sweating. Her eyes looked at Miss Shen with fear, as if she were afraid that she would prick the needle back into him again. " Xiao Si said with a smile: "I thought all these people were hard bones. I didn''t expect that Miss Shen only used a needle to make him soft." "Hehe, if we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, we didn''t know that Miss Shen would have such a powerful method. We usually have a lot of tricks to deal with criminals who refuse to speak the truth. No matter how hard their teeth are, they can pry open their mouths. But when we meet these people in black, we are just like rats biting hedgehogs. We have no place to talk, Shen A girl is something He gave his thumbs up in admiration. Hearing that the Imperial Army praises Shen Ning, Xiao Si feels as if he is praising himself. He is proud. He was light all over and said with a smile, "you need to say that!" In fact, he would like to hear more praise. "Did the man do it later?" "Well, as soon as he gasped, he said his name. He was a government official in the capital city. His official position was not very big, but he was very popular. Most of US imperial guards had dealt with him and had a little friendship with him. He had no other major ability. He just laughed at people and didn''t have any airs. He would send some to us on New Year''s holidays Wine and gifts, so we have a good impression of him. As soon as the man in black says this name, we all don''t believe it. They say that he is nonsense, that he has been framed up, and that he has been called a bloody dog. However, the man in black insists that he is sent by the official. " Up to this time, there was still a look of disbelief in his eyes. But the fourth white his eye: "are some shallow things, you as the imperial forest army, you will lack that little wine and gifts? People give you something to buy you off and say good things for him? Pooh The Imperial Guard''s face turned red and he was embarrassed to say, "we are all cheated by the appearance of that man. This is called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts." "Well, you can be cheated by that man, but Miss Shen can''t." "Yes, yes, sir, you are right. We don''t believe that the man in black is the official''s commander. Many people cry for the official''s injustice, but Miss Shen is not moved. She says quietly," I believe what he says, and he won''t tell lies. " A word from her made us all shut up. Then Miss Shen asked the man in black again: "I believe you are telling the truth. If I said I would spare you, I would naturally speak my word. Go away." Four "ah" a, lost voice way: "what? Miss Shen wants to let that guy go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 The Imperial Army nodded: "we are all shocked, but since Miss Shen says that she wants to let go, we can''t kill him. So they all stare at the man in black, but the man in black doesn''t go. They turn their eyes to his companions and suddenly say," I''m not going. " "What! Will you let him go? What does he mean? " Xiao Si frowned. "That man is reasonable. He said to Miss Shen," I am a dead man. If my mission fails, I have only one way to die. Before I die, I only have two demands. No, not requests, but requests. I hope that the girl can satisfy my wish before I die. " "Bah, he is a prisoner. What qualifications can he ask for?" Little four Pooh. "Miss Shen is not angry, but simply asks," tell me about it. " The man in Black said, "the first request, I want to die, just ask the girl to give me a happy way to die." After he said that, we were all surprised. Miss Shen promised to let him live, but he did not go. He still wanted to die. Isn''t he stupid? " Xiao Si shook his head and said, "he is not stupid at all. He has said that he is a dead man. If his mission fails, he will die. A dead man like him must have the most important person still in the master''s hand. If he dies, his family will be safe. If he goes on living stealthily, his family will suffer ten times more revenge than death. Therefore, if he dies, he can protect the safety of his family. So this guy is a smart guy. " The imperial forest army suddenly said: "that''s the reason. You''re really smart. You''ve guessed it all at once." Xiao Si said with a smile: "enough flattery, what''s the second request of that person? Is it for Miss Shen to protect his family? " "No, it''s not." The Royal Army shook his head and said, "as soon as his second request came out, we were startled. What he said was," I want to ask the girl to kill all these people and not leave any alive! " "What, what!" Even small four also was scared a jump, stare round eye way: "is he really say so?" "Yes, that''s what he said. We all glared at him. Miss Shen asked," why? " The man bit his teeth and said, "my secret will not be revealed until they are dead. Otherwise, my family will still have to take revenge." Miss Shen nodded: "so it is." "Miss Shen won''t really agree to his second request and kill all of them?" The imperial army said: "this, fourth father-in-law, listen to me slowly finish." He saw the appetite of small four, but deliberately sold a pass. Four scolds a way: "you this smelly boy is hesitant, speak not happy." "Hee hee." The Imperial Army laughed and continued: "later, Miss Shen asked someone to give a knife to the man in black and said," I will grant you. " The black man''s face showed a relaxed expression. He raised the knife to his neck, and the blood burst out. He immediately fell to the ground and died, with a faint smile on his face. But when we saw this scene, we were all in a bad mood. We felt that this guy would rather die than protect his family. He was a man worthy of respect. It''s a pity that he went astray and became a martyr. As a result, he ended up like this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 Small four also sobbed two, Zheng Zheng''s out for a while God, then asked: "later how?" "After the man in black fell to the ground and died, the scene was quiet. We all felt very heavy. No one spoke. Only the howling of those people in black who were pierced with needles. Looking at the body of the man in black, Miss Shen said, "dig a hole and bury him." Then she turned her head and looked at the other people in black. Her eyes were cold and she said, "I have promised him that I will do it naturally. I might as well tell you the truth. If I stick this needle on you, you will lose all your strength. Even if you want to commit suicide, you will be delayed for three days and three nights. After three days, your channels will be cracked and become a complete one Before you die, you will see your hands and feet rot, pus and sores. If you haven''t starved to death by then, you will also see some small insects crawling slowly onto your body, eating your meat and drinking your blood. In the end, you will probably end up with those little insects biting their limbs incomplete and facial features No, people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. When we get to the underworld, I''m afraid your ancestors will not recognize you. Alas, it''s pitiful. ''" When the imperial army was reporting Shen Ning''s words, Xiao Siji felt a shiver, as if she were on the scene. She felt creepy. Xiao Si wiped the goose bumps on his arm and said with a strong smile, "what happened later?" "Not long after Miss Shen said that, the howling voice of people in black suddenly stopped for a moment. After a while, someone called out," I said, I said too! " They saw that the man in black died so easily. They thought that they were dead. Since they were going to die, of course, they would die happily. They knew that Miss Shen would not cheat them. If they didn''t tell the truth, they would have to wait for three days and three nights to die. Before they died, they would have to see their bodies rot and become the food of worms Feel like the end of the world. They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of such a way of death. As soon as someone called out, one after another someone yelled out, "I''ll say it too. I''ll tell you everything. Pull out this damn needle for me!" Xiao Si clapped his hands and said with a smile: "ha ha, as soon as Miss Shen scares them, they all move. It''s really powerful." The Imperial Army blinked and said with a smile, "is it true that Miss Shen frightens them? We all took it seriously. We thought that Miss Shen would make them suffer for three days and nights, and then die of rotten hands and feet. " When he spoke, he could not hide his awe of Shen Ning. Originally, they obeyed Shen Ning''s orders only because of Shen Ning''s status and her holy monk Fang Baojian. In fact, in their hearts, they didn''t think highly of this young girl. They always thought that she could become a four grade imperial censor because of her status as a queen''s mother. The emperor loved her because of her beauty. She gave her whatever she wanted what. They are not convinced. Let a girl be an official and take care of these men and men. When they say it out, they don''t feel able to hang their faces. Back in the capital, they will be ridiculed by their companions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 But these are all their original ideas. With the more time they spent with Shen Ning, the more contact they saw, their hearts began to admire Shen Ning more and more. They witnessed with their own eyes how she solved one mystery after another, and the accuracy and speed of the verdict were beyond their imagination. In addition, they won a total victory in the face of the men in black. They did not dare to underestimate Shen Ning any more. They all worshipped Shen Ning. "Later, those people in black took part in it?" Asked the fourth. "Yes, all of them, but it''s also strange that the person in charge reported by another man in black didn''t say the same thing as the one who died before. We were all angry and pointed at the man in black and called him a liar, but Miss Shen said," he is telling the truth. No one can lie after suffering from this needle. " The man in black had been sweating all over his head. After listening to Miss Shen''s words, the expression on his face was like a sigh of relief. He said, "I''m telling the truth. I just want to die soon." His purpose of telling the truth is not to survive, but to die happily. So Miss Shen asked someone to take a knife to him, and he wiped his neck like a man in black Xiao Si sighed: "you said that this man is good at martial arts. What''s wrong with him? He''s going to be a dead man. Is there any good end in the end?" The Imperial Army also shook his head: "we don''t know what the reason is. Later, a man in black named the person who was in charge. It was a completely different name from the previous two envoys. We were all stunned. Are there still several people in charge? But Miss Shen picked up her pen and wrote them down one by one. All of us have heard of the names of these officials in the capital, and some of them have dealt with each other. They are very good people. We can''t think of them when we think about it. Why do these officials unite to deal with us? Miss Shen, has she not offended them? " Xiao Si was puzzled and asked, "have you written down the names of those officials?" He is going to report the names of these officials to the emperor, who will be able to guess the whole story. These damned officials dare to break the ground on their heads and make an idea of empress. If the emperor knows about it, he must take the heads of these officials one by one! Maybe the emperor was so angry that he planed the graves of these people. The Yu Lin army was embarrassed to scratch his scalp and said, "Oh, little fourth father-in-law, you''ve lifted me up. I can''t remember Miss Shen''s memory. I remember a little, but there are only one or two people''s names, but I can''t remember them completely. Others must remember more than me. The fourth father-in-law can find more people to inquire about, but aunt Shen Mother, she has a complete directory. The fourth father-in-law can go to Miss Shen to ask for it. " Xiao Si thought that if Miss Shen wanted to give her this list, she would have given it. She would not wait for her to ask the imperial army for details. Obviously, Miss Shen doesn''t want to let the emperor know about this list. What does she mean? Is she trying to deal with those people herself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 "Chase the wind, what do you mean by Miss Shen?" If Xiao Si doesn''t understand, he asks Zhuifeng. Chase the wind has been stuffy in the stretcher, although he did not speak, but four know that he and the royal forest army dialogue, chase wind certainly heard a word. "I don''t know what Miss Shen means. I only know what Miss Shen wants me to do." The answer is meticulous. Xiao Si couldn''t help but "bang" and rolled his eyes at him: "you are the echo of Miss Shen now. I ask you what you are doing!" Chasing the wind said with a cold face, "Miss Shen asked us to put on stretchers. What have you done?" Most of the stretcher on his hand has been completed, but Xiao Si only cares about chatting with the Imperial Army and has not helped his hand at all. Small four also some embarrassed, the eyeball turns, immediately and rightfully straightens out the chest. "I cut wood! I cut the big, thick wood "It''s a pity none of them worked." He said coldly after the wind. Four red face, called: "chase the wind, you don''t speak, no one when you are dumb!" "Hum!" Chase the wind no longer pay attention to him, bow to continue to tie a stretcher. Xiao Si looked at the army and asked, "what happened later? Where have those people in black gone, have they all committed suicide? " The Imperial Army nodded: "yes, they all died. Some of them committed suicide. Some of them refused to speak. Miss Shen did not continue to torture them. After pulling out their needles, they all took poison and killed themselves. They died very happily. Ah, fourth father-in-law, you didn''t see that scene. It''s really It''s really... " There was a sigh on his face. Anyone who saw hundreds of people scrambling for death would have such a mood. Little four curled his mouth and said: "you don''t have to sympathize with them. They are all dead men. The failure of the mission has doomed to death. When they die, their family members can be saved. They are dead in peace. What do you feel about their willing death! If Miss Shen didn''t come up with a way, then the dead people would not be them, but you! If you die, do you think these people in black will sympathize with you? " His words awakened the dreamer. The Imperial Army immediately clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "of course not! Fourth father-in-law, you are right. Without Miss Shen''s clever plan, all of us would die in the hands of these people in black. I''m so stupid to sympathize with the enemy! They died well, they died well! Hum, if I had heard of the fourth elder father-in-law, I should not have helped them to expose their bodies in the wilderness when they were digging a pit to bury them! " "Do you mean that more than 500 people were buried?" "Well, Miss Shen said that there were too many of them and burying them one by one was a waste of time. So let''s dig a big pit together and bury them, which would be regarded as a burial place for them." "Ah, Miss Shen is kind enough to let their bodies be exposed outside, and let the eagles in the sky peck at them and let the mice on the ground gnaw at them, isn''t it good?" Xiao Si patted his thigh. The Imperial Army lowered his voice and said with a smile, "little fourth father-in-law, shall we dig out those corpses secretly?" Xiaosi was scared and shook his hands: "nonsense! I''m just saying it for fun, but it''s not true. If Miss Shen knows about it, she won''t spare me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 "I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth, but the emperor alone. I didn''t expect you were afraid of Miss Shen." Little four didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, he nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I dare to say a few words when I saw the emperor. But when I saw Miss Shen, I''m all over my body. It''s very clever. She can''t prick me with that needle!" He said with another shiver. "As long as you don''t talk nonsense, Miss Shen will not punish you." Chasing the wind, the cold butt in a word. "Bah! When am I talking nonsense? Chasing the wind, you are not going to sue me in front of Miss Shen, are you Xiao Si squints at the wind. "I don''t have the time." With a straight face, he shouldered the stretcher on his shoulder and took a big stride. Xiao Si quickly jumped up to catch up with the stretcher and rushed to get the stretcher. He called out: "Hello, Hello, chase the wind. We are good brothers. This stretcher also has a part of my strength. Let''s carry it. The stretcher is heavy. I''ll take it for you." Chase the wind looked at him, although cold face no expression, but will be half of the stretcher to small four''s hands. Xiao Si was relieved and said with a smile: "chasing the wind, I know you are loyal. What do you want in the future? Just my brother, as long as I can do it, I will never say a word of no!" He seemed to forget all about the fight between himself and chasing the wind. * more than 600 dead men in black stormed out, but no one came back. The group in the capital city did not receive news for a long time, so they began to feel uneasy. They thought that the imperative task would not fail again? They soon sent out the sentry to inquire about the news, and they were scared to death. Dead! More than 600 people are dead! The whole thing is the mass destruction! When they received the news, all the officials did not believe their ears, because in their cognition, it was something that could not happen at all, or even a result that they did not even dream of. Gathered in the familiar living room, the facial expressions of the officials were not very good-looking, as if others owed them 50000 Liang silver. The failure of the mission was the second. They loved the group of dead men sent out by their families! You know, they have spent a lot of effort to raise them, but before they can be used at the most critical time, they are dead in this insignificant task. It''s killing them! One by one, they almost vomited blood. They knew it would be like this. In any case, they should not send them out. It''s better to find some housewives and thugs to make up for it. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. They can''t help the world if they regret again. In the living room, the guests all groaned and looked dejected. "What are you sighing about? Are you in love with your own dead men?" All of a sudden, a clear voice rose from the crowd, causing them to look up at him one after another. They thought it was the arrival of the great man in their hearts, but when they looked at the past, they were a fine-looking official who was quite different from their grades, but they were the most trusted by the great man. When the officials saw that it was him, they all showed a look of disapproval. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 Some people couldn''t help but say sarcastically: "why, Mr. Wei, you don''t care about your own dead men, don''t you still allow us to be distressed?" "If we hadn''t believed your words from Lord Wei, we wouldn''t have damaged so many people." "Lord Wei, at the beginning, you swore that our 600 people would surely be safe against the 500 imperial guards who were rich in wine and rice, but now what is it? Our people are just like meat buns beating dogs. They never come back "Do you want to give us an account of this matter, Lord Wei?" Officials, you and I said, the muzzle of the gun was all aimed at Lord Navi. After listening to the criticisms of others, Lord Wei''s face was still calm and light. When the people had finished speaking, he began to speak slowly: "gentlemen, are you forgetting that Wei has sent sixty dead men to my bosom this time. They are all selected by me carefully. They are all excellent in martial arts. Wei can subdue these people It took a lot of hard work and financial resources. Would I not be distressed if they died? Wei''s mood is the same as that of other adults. " "So what? Your dead man is dead, and so are our dead men. That''s it? " Someone yelled. "If we hadn''t believed in Lord Wei''s deployment plan, they wouldn''t have lost their lives in vain. Now almost all of the dead elite in my house have died in this mission. What do you want me to do in the future? If it affects your plan, Mr. Wei, can you be responsible for it? " "That''s right. You can''t blame Mr. Wei for the failure of this mission." "When the Lord comes out, Mr. Wei, you should be responsible for this matter and give an account to him!" They all fired at Lord Neville again. Mr. Wei''s face still looks like a light cloud and light breeze. He glanced around the crowd and said, "you adults are afraid of being blamed by adults. Do you want Wei to carry this pot for everyone?" He broke through the psychology of the officials, and they felt a little ashamed. But how could the mission fail if he had not believed in Lord Wei''s words? It will not damage many of these carefully cultivated dead men. At such a thought, people became more and more righteous. "Mr. Wei, when things come to an end, you don''t want to shirk your responsibility?" Someone sneered and sarcastic. Mr. Wei said with a faint smile: "whatever the result of Wei''s work, Wei will bear all his strength. You may rest assured that when the adult comes out, the consequence of this matter will be borne by Wei." All of them were surprised, and they all glared at him. "You don''t want to play any tricks, do you?" Some people doubt the way. "How dare Wei play any tricks under your eyes? Please rest assured that this matter is to be borne by Wei and has nothing to do with you. It is Wei''s fault that will lead to your loss. " Lord Wei bowed to the crowd. People saw that he looked sincere, not like a hypocrite, but they could not put their heart down to think of his everyday life. "Does Lord Wei feel that if you trust you so much, you won''t be punished?" "Or is it that Mr. Wei only speaks in a good way, and when he shows up, he will bite us back?" "Well, you can''t fool us!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 Lord Wei said calmly, "Wei is not a villain with two sides and three swords! The main reason for the failure of this plan is that Wei has underestimated the ability of the girl Shen. The five hundred royal guards are not terrible. What is terrible is the girl''s wisdom. Although Wei still doesn''t know what method the girl used to make the people we sent out end up in total annihilation, Wei also understood through this incident that this girl is a very good girl A formidable and formidable opponent. If you want to deal with her in the future, you have to plan carefully and send more powerful people. " It''s all false to say that this adult Wei is not depressed, disappointed or distressed, but he adjusted his mentality faster than others and quickly learned a lesson from his failure. This speech made the injustice and anger in the hearts of the officials subsided a little. Someone left his mouth and said, "it''s easy to say. You can think of a more detailed plan, but we don''t have any more powerful people to send to you. This time, none of the best dead men in my house are left. All of them are dead." "There''s no one in my house, no one." "If you don''t want someone, you have to die!" Wei is afraid that he can''t make contribution to himself! They have not yet waited for Lord Wei to speak, but have already refused to give each other any hope. But what they said was also true. There were few dead men left in each house. The best and most elite all died in this mission. After the failure of this mission, they all understood a truth and a fact. That is, the other side is far less small and vulnerable than they think. If 600 dead men are sent out, they will be able to kill the other 500 soldiers! They will never have the idea again. The other party killed 100 of them with 30 people with less, but they didn''t give them enough attention. This time, more than 600 dead men poured out, but the whole army was destroyed, which is enough to make them pay attention to it. The other side is not a weak rookie, but a hard bone to chew! If you are forced to gnaw, you can only bang your own teeth! They don''t want to gnaw this hard bone any more. If Wei doesn''t know how to chew it, let him go alone. Maybe all his teeth will be broken! People are happy to see him make this ugly, see his jokes. Mr. Wei took a look at the crowd and guessed their mental activities from their expressions and tones. He didn''t get angry. He said with a faint smile: "there is no one in Wei''s house. I don''t mean the dead men in our house. If we talk about loyalty, they are undoubtedly first-class, but if we talk about skills, they are not top-notch in the world." All the officials listened. You look at me, I look at you, and then turn around to look at Lord Wei. "Lord Wei, do you mean that you are going to send people to deal with the little girl?" They have already played a retreat in their hearts, and want to stop. It is because they have no hatred or resentment with Shen Ning. If there is any hatred, it is only Wei who is surnamed Wei. They can''t do anything for him. If they had not listened to Wei''s words and wanted to show their meritorious service in front of adults, they would not have lost so many people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 Mr. Na Wei looked around and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, you don''t think you''re going to stop fighting, and that girl Shen will let you go?" Hearing the speech, all the officials changed their faces. "What do you mean, Lord Wei?" "We don''t understand. You can speak more clearly." "We have no grudge against that girl. She doesn''t have to deal with us." "Hey, we don''t need to be careful, but Lord Wei needs to be careful." Mr. Wei said with a faint smile: "well, you adults don''t understand. Then Mr. Wei can speak more clearly. Although all the dead men we sent out this time are dead and none of them are alive, you will not think that girl Shen knows nothing about their origin, do you? " "Lord Wei, don''t bluff. The people we sent have already checked. They all committed suicide. This shows that they didn''t disclose the secret before they died." Someone yelled. Mr. Wei looked at the official, folded his smile and looked solemn. "Oh, in this case, do you know how these people committed suicide? In what way? " The man said without thinking: "some of them committed suicide, some died of swallowing poison." "Yes, brother, is it more painless to swallow poison and die, or is it less painful to commit suicide by neck?" The man did not even want to say: "of course, he died by swallowing poison." "Yes, in that case, why would some of them choose to commit suicide by leading their necks?" Lord Wei''s eyes were fixed on the man and asked in an instant. "This This How can I know that! I wasn''t there again! " The official was asked, choked for a long time, could not answer, can not help but become angry. Mr. Wei nodded solemnly: "yes, I was not at the scene at that time, but I can guess the fact that all the dead men who committed suicide were tortured to confess! They were tortured, but they told the truth, and then they committed suicide. " As soon as his voice dropped, there was a sound of air conditioning. The officials gasped and glared at him. "What are you talking about?" Some people jumped up as if they had been burned by fire, and their faces were panicked. He was not the only one who changed color on the spot, and almost all the officials couldn''t sit on their chairs. "No? All the dead men who come out of our house are very hard That''s what they say in their mouths, but the look on their faces is indecisive. "Yes, yes, they can stand any torture and will not betray their master." Someone said in a positive tone, but it was more like comforting himself. Wei said with a sarcastic smile: "if they can keep their mouths shut, why do they have to cut their necks with knives and commit suicide by swallowing poison?" "This..." Officials, you see me, I see you, are speechless. After a long time, they settled down and began to speak reluctantly: "according to Lord Wei, our identity has been revealed? Does that girl Shen know all about it? " When they think of this, they are afraid that the head around their neck is not very stable. If that girl Shen handed her name to the emperor, her head would have to move. Maybe even her ancestral grave would have to be planed. You should know that girl Shen is not someone else. She is the empress married by the emperor. Murdering the queen is tantamount to rebellion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 Lord Wei looked at all the people''s uneasy expressions. He said calmly, "I''m afraid we already know, but it''s not known whether she has reported our names to the court." The crowd immediately showed a tense expression. "Let''s tell the adult about it immediately. He will have a way." "Yes, yes, yes. Report to the Lord immediately." "Why haven''t you come out yet? You don''t know that already, do you? " The officials had been waiting in the living room for a long time. They had come at the appointed time, but the big man never showed up. Originally, they had failed in their mission and were worried about the punishment of big people, so they all hoped that the later the bigwigs appeared, the better. But now it''s about family and life, and they''re all getting anxious. Mr. Wei looked at the crowd and laughed: "do you want your adult to think of a way for you? If the adults knew about this, you would feel that they would not be angry or angry? " His words are like a basin of cold water in his pocket, which cools the hearts of all. They were in a state of desperation and panic. They hoped that the great men would appear early and that it would be better not to appear. "Ha ha, you don''t have to panic, even if we let the girl Shen know our name? As long as we kill her before her news is reported to the court, it will be safe and sound. " Mr. Wei sat down and slowly picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. His leisurely manner reassured the officials. The crowd began to calm down. "Yes, Lord Wei is right. As long as we kill people ahead of time, what if she knows? A dead man, who expects the dead to speak "Yes, yes, yes!" Mr. Wei looked at the crowd again and said calmly, "gentlemen, how can I make her a dead man?" "This..." All the officials got stuck again. "Lord Wei, I can''t find anyone in my house. As you said just now, the dead men in our house are useless. I don''t know what kind of good method Lord Wei has? As long as we can invite the martial arts experts, we must be rich to give money and make a strong contribution. " An official spoke like a soul. He was a quick thinker. Judging from his appearance, he had already guessed that Lord Nawei had an idea. If he didn''t say it, he just wanted to see the attitude of the people. After a word of warning from him, the officials responded. "Yes, yes, we have the money, and we can make great efforts. Mr. Wei, can you invite such an expert?" They all said. They don''t care about silver. Compared with their families and lives, silver is nothing. As long as they can keep their heads around their necks and keep their family''s wealth and glory, they are willing to pay as much money as possible. Lord Neville gave a little smile, bent over to look at the crowd, and slightly hooked his finger. The officials could not help but stand up and approach him. They gathered in a circle. "Have you ever heard of Zixiao pavilion?" Lord Wei lowered his voice. "Zixiao pavilion? What is that? " "Never heard of it." "Unheard of." They all looked perplexed and shook their heads. Wei said with a smile: "this is the most mysterious and famous killer organization in the world." "Killer organization?" They all took a breath again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 "Mr. Wei, do you want to ask this Zixiao pavilion to complete our task for us?" Someone asked cautiously. Although they have never heard of the name of Zixiao Pavilion, they also know that it is not so easy to deal with experts in the world. Lord Wei nodded and said, "yes, I really mean it." "Mr. Wei, is this Zixiao Pavilion of great origin? Are their killers great? " Doubts have been raised. Lord Wei slightly nodded his head and said, "their killers are really powerful, but what they are, I really don''t know. I only know that the price they want is very high, so they don''t take the task easily, but as long as it''s their next task, there''s nothing that can''t be accomplished." "Really so good?" Some people can''t believe it. "Well, as far as I know, they can have the head of whoever they want." Wei Da Ren Ren. "I''m afraid it''s bragging, isn''t it? It''s impossible. No matter how powerful they are, they are just a group of killers. Can they be more powerful than the dark guards in the palace? If that''s true, then why should we work so hard to invite the killers of Zixiao Pavilion into the palace? Do you think so? " The official grinned and scoffed. The words spoke the heart of several officials, and they echoed them. Mr. Na Wei was originally kind-hearted, but his face suddenly became silent and said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, you can be disrespectful to me, but you must never slander the people in Zixiao Pavilion, even in the back. Otherwise, there will be any consequences. Please don''t blame Wei for not informing me in advance." Some people disdain to turn a mouth: "what consequence? Mr. Wei is too alarmist, isn''t he? Let''s talk about it here. Who knows? We even dare to criticize that person. What are we afraid of When he said "that one," he pointed up. Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone in this room knew who he was referring to. Mr. Wei looked at the official with a solemn expression: "Wei Mou is also a kind reminder. What we say here can''t reach that person''s ears, but it can''t get to the people in Zixiao Pavilion." The official also gave a sarcastic smile: "so, in Lord Wei''s mind, what Zixiao Pavilion is more powerful than that one?" Wei adult light way: "also can say so." His words made more faces show disapproval. "According to the words of Lord Wei, we are still discussing something important here, so we can directly ask the people of Zixiao pavilion to help us do things." Wei shook his head and said, "it''s not that they don''t invite, but they don''t take it." "What? No answer? What does that mean? " "Aren''t they killers? Take the money and take the place of others "When they open the door to do business, don''t they make money when they send money to them? I don''t believe it. " "Lord Wei, you''re not teasing us, are you?" All the officials questioned one after another. They had been skeptical about what Lord Wei had said. When they heard this, they began to laugh. Wei''s face is not serious. "That''s why I said that the killers in Zixiao pavilion are very difficult to hire. They don''t take all the tasks, but they can''t do or finish whatever they are willing to take." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 The public''s shameful laughter gradually became lower and less. "How can you be sure that the people of Zixiao Pavilion will take over the task?" Mr. Wei shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but this is our greatest hope now. As long as they promise to come down, they will solve our worries for us. Gentlemen, you will not even refuse to try?" Officials, look at me, I see you, several people slowly nodded their heads. Just try, why not? If it is really successful, isn''t it to remove the thorn in the flesh for them? If you fail, it''s just a waste of money. Compared with the dead men they have spent countless efforts to cultivate, a little money is really nothing. "Well, give it a try. I don''t know how much money Lord Wei wants each of us to pay?" Mr. Wei smiles and holds out a finger. "A thousand taels?" Everyone''s expression became relaxed. "This price is very cheap." "Let''s give a thousand taels each, which adds up to a lot." "Well, I just hope that the killer of Zixiao Pavilion won''t let us down, and he will be worthy of our money." Mr. Wei shook his head with a smile and said, "not a thousand taels, but 100000 taels." His voice was not very loud, but it was clear enough for anyone who offered his seat. Everyone''s expression is not calm, several people have jumped out of the chair. "What! 100000 taels "Did I hear you right?" "So expensive?" "It costs hundreds of thousands of taels to ask them to kill a man? What a joke Mr. Wei said calmly: "this price is indeed a little expensive, but gentlemen, if you think about who we are going to deal with, and how many people we have lost in order to deal with this person, do you still think it is expensive to pay 100000 Liang per person?" All the officials were filled with indignation. After listening to Lord Wei''s words, they were silent. Yes, a hundred thousand taels is really not expensive compared with the dead men they lost. The money they spent on training these dead men was far more than 100000 taels. However, they have already lost so many dead people, and if they are asked to take out 100000 Liang silver at once, no one will feel pain. "If we fail, can we pay for the silver?" "You must not come back. Don''t even think about it! Can you take back the meat thrown into the wolf''s mouth? " "Then our money has been wasted?" "If the people in Zixiao Pavilion can really complete the task with silver, I will spend the money!" "But what if it''s not finished?" People began to talk. Mr. Wei sat in his chair, quietly listening to the people''s comments. After listening for a while, he struck his hands and made a clear sound. All of them looked at him together. "The concerns of the adults, Wei had long expected that, in fact, it was not Wei''s idea to ask the people of Zixiao pavilion to do so." "It''s not your idea. Whose idea was it?" "Is it What do you mean All the officials are Qi Qi Yilin. They suddenly think that they have been here for so long, but the big man has not appeared. This phenomenon is very abnormal! It''s impossible for adults not to know that they are coming, but he has not shown up for a long time. This shows that adults have long known that their missions have failed, so they are not willing to see them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 And what Lord Wei said may be what he wanted to say to them through his mouth. The meaning of Lord Wei is the meaning of Lord Wei. Mr. Wei nodded his head without trace, glanced at the direction of the back hall, and soon turned back. His delicate expression showed that the people''s conjecture was right. The expression of the officials suddenly became awe inspiring. "Good! One hundred thousand taels is one hundred thousand taels. I''m willing to give this money. " "I''ll come out too!" People who knew the truth immediately became very enthusiastic. A hundred thousand Liang silver is a sky high price for ordinary Beijing officials, but it is nothing to them. It can only make them suffer a lot. As long as they give money, they can get rid of the big trouble and remove the biggest stumbling block in their plan. No matter how much money they spend, they will be happy. But what they didn''t expect was that they were just a small person in their eyes, and finally turned into a powerful existence that they could not shake. Not only did they lose a lot of dead people, but also made them bleed so much at once. "Shen Ning! This damned girl, I don''t believe you will not die this time! " Someone clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and thumped the table. "Hum, Shen Fang, you are a smelly and hard stone. Your daughter is as smelly and hard as his father." Some people scolded Shen Ning''s father, general Shen Da. "We''d better pay another 100000 taels of silver, even Shen Fang, her father, did it together!" "That''s a good idea. Let the father and daughter go to hell together! Let him two people come to a father daughter reunion in the underworld, we also can be regarded as a good thing, accomplished them "Ha ha ha, good and good! Lord Wei, you''d better do these two things together, and you won''t have to go to Zixiao Pavilion twice. " The more the officials scolded, the more elated they were. They seemed to have seen Shen Fang and Shen Ning die in front of them. Mr. Wei said with a smile: "everyone means good, but Shen Fang can''t move for the time being." "Why can''t you move?" Asked the crowd. Wei shook his head and said, "this is what you mean. Wei doesn''t know. The person we are going to deal with is the stinky girl born by Shen Fang. As for Shen Fang, you will have a way to deal with it." When they heard of it, they asked no more questions. "Mr. Wei, are you sure Zixiao Pavilion will take this job? What if they don''t take the money? " Some people think of one thing and ask with some worry. "You can rest assured that although Zixiao Pavilion is a killer organization in the river and lake, they still speak the word" faith ". As long as it is promised, it will be completed. Otherwise, how can they get a foothold in the lake and lake? If they take the money and don''t do things, the money you give will fall on Wei, and you won''t waste half of it! " Wei assured, patting his chest. "Well, Mr. Wei said so, we can rest assured. I''ll go back to the house to prepare the banknotes." The officials left in succession. Soon the officials in the living room were clean, and Lord Neville was left alone. After he watched the background of the crowd, his smile suddenly narrowed and his eyes became gloomy. Calmed down, he dressed up, turned into the back hall and reported to the great man who had never appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 Shen Ning, who is thousands of miles away, has no way to know. But far away from her, someone had already received a message. After seeing the familiar signal, Qianmian childe''s body became stiff in an instant, and the string in his hand made a "clank" sound, just like breaking silk. Chu Shaoyang''s brow could not help wrinkling. He was leaning on the couch, squinting slightly, listening to the piano played by the son of thousand faces. as like as two peas in a woman''s dress, his back is facing him, his back is slender and his hair is like clouds. He looks back from behind and looks exactly the same as the shadow in his heart. Chu Shaoyang''s mind was gradually in a trance, and his already exhausted heart seemed to be infused with a trace of vitality. It is this vitality that supports him to live, otherwise he would have become a walking corpse. Only when he saw the young master Qianmian did he feel alive. Now, master Qianmian has become a kind of dependence on him. If he can''t see him for a moment, Chu Shaoyang will feel anxious. In addition to sleeping, even when eating, he would come to this embroidered building. However, Chu Shaoyang is very clear in his heart that what he is infatuated with is not the man of thousand faces, but a shadow, an illusory shadow. He knew more clearly that the person who looked like the shadow in his heart was a man to the letter! No matter how infatuated he is, he will not stretch out a finger to touch a thousand face childe, and all the intimate actions will not have a little bit! He is not like Tuoba Zheng. He has already known that Qianmian childe is a man, but he still lingers on him. In front of Tuoba Zheng, Chu Shaoyang has exposed the man''s identity of Qianmian childe in front of Tuoba Zheng. Tuo Ba Zheng also saw with his own eyes that the man he wanted became a man to the letter. At that time, it was almost impossible for Shaoyang people to get angry when they wanted to go to Fuyang. He gritted his teeth and said to Chu Shaoyang, even if he refused to hand over the body of Qianmian childe. He even wanted to see with his own eyes how Chu Shaoyang tortured him. He wanted to see that man who had cheated his feelings would not die easily! But Chu Shaoyang refused him without hesitation. This makes Tuoba Zheng more and more angry. Every day he comes, Chu Shaoyang directly instructs the guards to close the gate and give the second prince a closed door, but this can not stop Tuoba Zheng. He tried his best to get into the residence of Chu Shaoyang. He used all kinds of methods, such as drilling a dog hole, climbing over a wall, dressing up as a servant in Shaoyang mansion of Chu, or even a cook who bought vegetables. Chu Shaoyang was also allowed to make trouble, but he sent more guards in the house, so that they could not let Tuoba Zheng come in anyway. He expected that if Tuoba Zheng continued to harass himself, Tuo Ba Zheng''s Laozi, that is, the emperor of Nanyue, would surely know that he would never allow Tuoba Zheng to continue his mischief and become a laughing stock in people''s mouths. As a matter of fact, Tuoba Zheng has become a laughing stock for people to chat after dinner in the streets of Beijing. However, they talked about Tuoba Zheng, but they had something to do with Chu Shaoyang. It is a version that is widely spread among people, that is, Tuoba Zheng, the second prince, has never married the imperial concubine, because what he likes is not a woman, but a man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 The man he liked was his royal highness Chu Shaoyang, who was beautiful, powerful and respected by the emperor! Ha ha ha, the second prince likes men! This is a big scandal in the royal family! People are naturally fond of talking about the Royal Scandal. In a flash, this rumor spread across the streets of the capital as if it had grown wings. Naturally, it also spread to the ears of the emperor of Nanyue. The emperor of Nanyue knew more about the character of his second son than anyone else. He knew that although the son was reckless and belonged to the number one character with developed limbs and simple mind, he was not a broken sleeve. How could he like Chu Shaoyang? That''s bullshit! What about Chu Shaoyang? He would rather marry a civilian woman to be a princess, but also refused to let the seventeen Princess marry him. It can be imagined that he is also a normal man. These two people were pulled together by the public and chewed the root of their tongue. It was really unexpected to him. However, the practice of the emperor of Nanyue was beyond everyone''s expectation. Others thought that the emperor wanted to interfere in this matter. He tried to punish those who spread rumors with great fanfare, and to contain this terrible storm. However, he let it go. Even when he heard that some people in the palace were secretly talking about this matter, he would listen to it and make a few comments on it. It just startled everyone''s eyes. "Well, what you said is very interesting. The stories of Tuo Bazheng and Chu Shaoyang are very good, but I don''t believe it. It''s impossible at all." The emperor of Nanyue laughed and walked away with his hands on his back. It is said that the elated, mouth foam flying, but the whole person is in a daze. What just happened? I''m not dreaming, am I? They secretly talked about the private affairs between the second prince and the king of Chu in the background. The emperor heard them, but the Emperor didn''t get angry and said with a smile that he didn''t believe! This, this, this That''s ridiculous, right? Even more incredible than they heard that the second prince and the king of Chu had an affair! Naturally, this incident spread to the outside world as if it had grown wings. When people heard such a thing, they all seemed to have been struck by thunder, showing disbelief. However, it is not feasible for people to believe it if they say it with nose and eyes. After such things happened one after another, slowly, the rumors between Tuoba Zheng and Chu Shaoyang were less. Because the people all know that even the emperor doesn''t believe it. If they believe it, they will be fools? This storm came suddenly, and quietly subsided. Chu Shaoyang and Tuoba Zheng naturally know, but both of them don''t care about it and don''t put it in their hearts. Tuoba Zheng never cares about others'' opinions. He just goes his own way. Anyway, he knows that no matter how good he is, he can''t get into the eyes of emperor Laozi because he is a brave and resourceless guy in the heart of the emperor and Laozi, and can''t achieve great things at all. So other people like to say how to say, he only do things that make him feel happy. And Chu Shaoyang almost did not even take a step in the door, others'' gossip is nothing to do with him! He is now staying in the embroidered building all day, except sleeping. Tuoba Zheng harassed Shaoyang mansion for many days. One day, he suddenly changed, just like a new person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 He changed into a red robe that he had never worn before, and came to the gate of Chu Shaoyang. He politely and politely put in a letter of worship, hoping to invite Chu Shaoyang to see him. This made the guards outside Chu Shaoyang''s door fall their eyes. Are they right? In front of him, the man in a red robe and his hair not disordered is Tuoba Zheng, the second prince? You know, Tuoba Zheng''s slovenness is famous in the capital. They have never seen Tuoba Zheng like this. Even when he attended the wedding ceremony of King Chu, Tuoba Zheng was not formally and neatly dressed. But it can be seen that the red brocade robe on Tuoba Zheng''s body is not very suitable. It can be seen that it is not tailored for him, but more like he stole it. The gorgeous robe was tightly wrapped around his massive body, like a piece of iron tower wrapped with a large piece of red cloth, which was as funny as it was. The guards almost couldn''t help laughing. No, can''t laugh! No matter how funny and funny the person in front of him is, he is also the second prince. They don''t have the courage to openly ridicule the second prince. "I''m Tuoba Zheng. I''m here to pay a visit to brother Chu. This is my letter of worship. Please give it to brother Chu." Tuoba Zheng also rebelled against the previous domineering and vexatious, even said the words are gentle. While the guards were wondering, they took the invitation and reported it quickly. However, they only went in one guard, and more than a dozen were still guarding the door, eyeing Tuoba Zheng to prevent him from breaking in. Tuoba Zheng but with a faint smile, sleeve hands, quietly waiting there, like a quiet wood. To see this very different Tuoba Zheng, the guards are very incredible in their hearts. Soon, Chu Shaoyang received the news. He didn''t want to see Tuo Ba Zheng, but when he heard the guards say that Tuo Ba Zheng was different from his usual performance, he could not help frowning. What the hell does Tuoba Zheng want to do! After thinking about it, he decided to meet Tuoba Zheng. Tuoba Zheng didn''t come alone. He was followed by 60 servants. However, these people could not master martial arts at first sight. Two people carried a full thirty gifts, which filled the huge Hall of Chu Shaoyang. As soon as Chu Shaoyang came in, he saw those things and frowned more tightly. He looked up again and saw the Tuoba Zheng with his back to himself but standing upright like a tower. He was stunned. "Second prince?" He spoke with some uncertainty. He looks like Tuoba Zheng, but what''s this bloody red robe? How can Tuoba Zheng dress like this? "Well, brother Chu." Hearing the speech, Tuoba Zheng turned back and said hello to Chu Shaoyang with a smile. The sun shines on his face, and his eyes are clear. Chu Shaoyang can see clearly that this man is Tuoba Zheng. "Ah, wrong, wrong!" When Chu Shaoyang felt puzzled, Tuo Ba Zheng suddenly raised his hand and pulled his big mouth heavily, which made Chu Shaoyang stupefied. "Second prince, what are you doing?" He said in astonishment. "Wrong, I called wrong. I should have called you uncle!" Tuoba Zheng''s right face swelled with five fingerprints, but he didn''t care. He respectfully saluted Chu Shaoyang when he saw his elder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 "Uncle!" Tuoba Zheng''s voice called out loud. Poof! Bang Dang! People inside and outside the hall heard the speech and laughed directly. Guan Jiazheng came into the door with the teapot in his hand, ready to make a pot for the two people. After hearing this, his uncle was so soft that he tripped over the threshold and fell out of the teapot in his hand. My wife is so funny! How can the second prince call his uncle? Where and where is this! Don''t say that people are happy to fall, even Chu Shaoyang''s mouth muscles can''t stop twitching. He wants to laugh, but he tries to hold back, trying to maintain a cold and serious expression. "Second prince, are you calling the wrong person? I am not related to you. Why do you call me so Since the fire of the wedding, Chu Shaoyang has no idea what a smile is, and he has never laughed again. But at this time, he was almost broken by Tuoba Zheng''s inexplicable appellation. "No mistake. You are my uncle. My nephew is here to see you today." Tuoba Zheng is a long bow. Chu Shaoyang dodged with cold face and refused to accept the ceremony. "I don''t deserve it. You are ill, second prince. Please go back to the palace and ask the imperial doctor to have a look. There is no doctor in my house. I''m afraid you have come to the wrong place, and you are also called the wrong person." "Uncle joked. My nephew is in good health. I''m not sick at all. If you don''t believe me, you can punch my nephew." Tuoba Zheng laughed and showed his white teeth. He straightened out his chest. His full muscles were bulging. It seemed that he was going to crack the robe. In terms of his age, he is several years older than Chu Shaoyang, and his status is even higher than that of a prince. However, he is an uncle and calls himself a little nephew. His respectful and humble attitude makes everyone in a daze. Chu Shaoyang looks at him like a monster. He suspected that he refused to let Tuoba Zheng''s brain go bad. Or it was a heavy rain last night, and the Tuoba boy didn''t take an umbrella when he went out. Either he was kicked in the head by the donkey or squeezed by the door. In short, there must be something wrong with Tuoba Zheng''s head before he could say such inexplicable words and act inexplicably. "I don''t have time to fool around with you, second prince. If you''re bored, you can go into the palace to give the emperor a peace and do your best to be a son. The emperor must be very happy to see you. " Chu Shaoyang thought about it and thought that Tuoba Zheng must come to amuse himself. He couldn''t help making sarcasm. He said that even the emperor of Yue kingdom in the South was also strange. If it wasn''t for his connivance, how could Tuoba Zheng become more and more entangled with himself? He sat down, took over a cup of tea which the housekeeper had made again and drank it slowly. This is the meaning of serving tea to see off guests. I believe Tuoba Zheng can''t understand it. Tuoba Zheng put up his smile and said, "uncle, my nephew is here to be filial to you today." "Poof!" Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help it. All the tea he had just delivered to his mouth was sprayed out, and the housekeeper standing beside him had a head and a face. But the housekeeper did not care to wipe the tea on his face, because he was choked by Tuoba Zheng''s words, and his mouth fell into his throat, and he coughed again and again. "Cough, cough, cough!" "Cough, cough, cough!" Chu Shaoyang and the housekeeper began to cough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 "Uncle, you''ve got a cold? It doesn''t matter. I''ll send someone to the hospital to ask the doctor to see you. What''s wrong with you? A sore throat or a headache Tuoba Zheng immediately a face of concern greetings, but also good hearted to come up for Chu Shaoyang pat back. Chu Shaoyang forbearance and forbearance, but did not fly out a foot to kick him out. He raised his hand to block Tuoba Zheng. Cold face. "The second prince''s kindness is in my heart. If the second prince has nothing else to do, please go back. I don''t have time to listen to you amusing me here." He directly held up the teacup: "housekeeper, see off the guests for the king." Since Tuo Ba Zheng pretended to be confused with himself, he would make it clear and drive him away. "Uncle, if you don''t feel well, my nephew will come to visit you tomorrow. I will leave now and I won''t disturb my uncle''s rest." This is a big surprise to Chu Shaoyang. He thought that Tuoba Zheng would never leave, but he said he would go. But as soon as he said he would come back tomorrow, Chu Shaoyang''s head began to grow. "Wait, you stop!" Watching Tuoba Zheng stride out of the door, Chu Shaoyang stopped him again. "Ah? Uncle, will you not drive me away Tuoba Zheng looked back, surprised and pleased. Uncle again! Tuoba Zheng, an uncle of this mouth, only called Chu Shaoyang''s brain pain. He didn''t even have a son, so he became someone else''s uncle! What''s going on here! "The second prince has never called someone else''s uncle in his life. You can''t get tired of calling that?" His tone was cold. "Yes, you are the only uncle of my nephew. This is also the first time to call someone. Uncle, don''t you think it''s a special feeling of closeness when I call you like this? By the way, uncle, don''t call me the second prince any more. Although you are the prince, you are your younger generation. You can call ZHENG''ER. " Tuoba Zheng came back with a smile, and the intimacy in his words was a little thick. ZHENG''ER! Go to your mother''s son! Chu Shaoyang''s eyelids jump straight. He almost broke into a curse. The housekeeper is standing behind him, unable to hold back the joy in his heart. "Tuo Ba Zheng, let''s open the window and speak frankly. What''s the matter with you coming here today?" Chu Shaoyang thinks that he will come again tomorrow. It seems that he wants to get entangled with himself. The other party has this heart, but he is not in the mood to deal with it. He might as well ask the other party''s intention directly. At first, he thought that Tuoba Zheng intended to amuse himself, but when he saw that the expression on his face didn''t seem to be fake, his uncle''s voice was even more sincere. He knew that Tuoba Zheng was a man with a straight stomach and said what he wanted. If he came to make a fool of himself, it would be a great compliment to him if he came to play tricks. Tuoba Zheng showed a big smile, which was really heartless. "Uncle, my nephew is here to ask for marriage. If my uncle is not available, I will come back tomorrow. If my uncle doesn''t agree, my nephew will come tomorrow. If my uncle refuses to promise, I will come every day until my uncle agrees." "Courtship? What kind of kinship Chu Shaoyang frowned more tightly. "I''m childless. What kind of kinship do you ask me for? Second prince, you said that you did not go to the wrong door? " "No, no, no, my nephew has come to ask for marriage from thousands of people." Tuoba Zheng said aloud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 Thousands! Chu Shaoyang''s eyelids are jumping again. He immediately understood why Tuoba Zheng would call himself an uncle. It turns out that it''s for Qianmian childe, a monster killer dressed as a woman! I don''t know why, the man with thousand faces, who was born in Zixiao Pavilion and was so famous, would call his Ning''er his aunt. He was willing to do anything for her. Even in order to avenge her, he would not hesitate to leave his whole body skill as a woman and stay by his side. Chu Shaoyang of course knows that this Qianmian childe is a very powerful character. Even if his left hand is no longer used and his skill is sealed by himself, he has no power to bind a chicken. He is like a poisonous snake with his teeth pulled out. But a viper is a viper, and any of his counterattacks may kill him. None of the killers in Zixiao pavilion are ordinary people. What''s more, he is an outstanding young master with thousands of faces. He wants to kill people, and he doesn''t even need to use force. His method of poisoning can be said to be changeable, making people unable to defend themselves. So during this period, Chu Shaoyang was living in the shadow of death at any time. He knew that he would die as long as he gave him a little chance. Chu Shaoyang is not afraid of death. Since he thought Shen Ning was dead, he had lost all his thoughts, and living was just a walking corpse. However, he still had a task not completed. For that task, he could not die. Even if he lived in pain, he would still have to bite his teeth to live. So he wants to keep his own life. He can''t let master Qianmian succeed. Qian Mian childe was locked up in the embroidered room. Everything he ate, dressed and used went through his hands to reach him. He checked these things carefully. They are not poisonous! He was not afraid that the young master Qianmian would assassinate him, because he never stayed upstairs. People''s will is the most vulnerable when they sleep. They are easy to be attacked by others. He will not give the chance to Qianmian. Therefore, he will be alive all the time, and Mr. Qian Mian has been locked up by him. Chu Shaoyang has no other requirements for Qianmian Gongzi. As long as he is willing to disguise himself as Shen Ning, even if he doesn''t say a word, Chu Shaoyang will still be able to see him for a day in the embroidered room. Sometimes the two people were so speechless that they stayed for twelve hours. It''s not that he didn''t want to kill Chu Shaoyang, but he didn''t have the right opportunities and tools. Chu Shaoyang was very strict against him. Even if he had the most powerful means, he could not produce poison without the tools and herbs he had. During this period of time, two people get along with each other peacefully. If Tuoba Zheng didn''t suddenly mention Qianqian, Chu Shaoyang almost forgot that Qianmian Gongzi still called Shen Ning to his aunt. He already thought that the man who was locked up in the embroidered building was Shen Ning''s double. "Oh, it''s for him After Chu Shaoyang wanted to understand, a sneer rose on his face. "For thousands, of course." "Second prince, you don''t know that Qianqian is a man to the letter. I remember that you have seen it with your own eyes. He is a man, and he is not an ordinary man. He is a very powerful killer." Chu Shaoyang mercilessly uncovers Tuoba Zheng''s scar. "Yes, my nephew certainly knows, but my nephew has already figured out that thousands are thousands. No matter whether he is a man or a woman, my nephew''s feelings towards him are consistent and will never change." Tuo Ba Zheng said with a serious face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2735 "What? You You know he''s a man, you want to like him? You Are you going to marry a man? " Chu Shaoyang was so shocked that he almost smashed his tea cup. Housekeeper is also staring at Tuoba Zheng. "To tell the truth, I didn''t want to marry him, but my nephew has already confirmed that he will never like other women except him. I hope my uncle can show him that in my nephew''s heart, Qianqian is the only one, and there will never be anyone else who can leave a little place in my heart, whether he is a man or not Whether it''s a woman, I want to see him every day. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to me, I just want to see him. " Tuoba Zheng said sincerely with a face. To tell you the truth, if Tuoba Zheng''s object is not a man, Chu Shaoyang and the Housekeeper will not have any strange feeling in their hearts, and their faces will not be different. Chu Shaoyang''s heart is even more moving, that Tuoba Zheng''s words are simply the voice of his heart. No one will not be moved by such deep feelings. But then he thought again, Tuoba Zheng was expressing his deep feelings to a man. His stomach was full of tumbling. "Second prince, you You... " He glared at Tuoba Zheng and couldn''t speak for a moment. "Uncle, my nephew knows that he is a man, but what''s the matter with a man? Is he a man that makes me dislike him? I can''t make it! I''ve never liked a person like Qian Qian. When Qian Qian left me, I was very angry at the beginning. I hated him for deceiving me. I wanted to kill him. I hated dreaming about him every night. But when I woke up, I began to miss him and wanted to see him. I thought I hated him. If he died, I would not I will think about him again and will not hate him any more. I come to my uncle''s house every day to settle this matter. However, uncle, you always shut me out. I became more and more manic, and even did some incredible things. This situation was not until master Pang came back. He said that I was not hate, but love, and that I was deeply rooted in love, and I could not extricate myself from this situation. " Tuo Ba Zheng talks, hearing Chu Shaoyang and the housekeeper behind him are stunned. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help but look back at the housekeeper, who was also looking at him. Both of them saw the incredible expression on each other''s faces. Love for a man is deep-rooted and helpless! Why does it sound so strange! "Pang Junshi is back?" Chu Shaoyang was speechless for a long time, and finally found a key point and an important person from Tuoba Zheng''s words. He remembers Pang, who was thin and had no outstanding appearance, but he was the brains of Tuoba Zheng. However, it can be said that the greatest credit to Pang Junshi lies in the fact that Tuo Ba Zheng''s bold nature has been able to survive in the capital. Although Tuoba Zheng didn''t get the crown prince, the emperor of Nanyue didn''t hate the prince, which was also attributed to Pang Junshi. "Yes, when my uncle and aunt got married, Mr. Pang''s family had a month''s leave. Now he''s back. If he hadn''t come back to wake me up, I would still be in my dream." Tuoba Zheng some embarrassed smile. "Some time ago, my nephew''s impoliteness offended me. Please forgive me a lot. In the future, I won''t be rude to my uncle any more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2736 Chu Shaoyang glared at him, trying to scold and angry. If this person says he is stupid, he is not stupid, but a gut straight through. If he is not stupid, if such a man likes a man, even if he likes him again, he will think about it in his heart. Where can he not avoid shouting? If this spread to the ears of outsiders, I don''t know what kind of foul language will appear! However, Chu Shaoyang did not intend to let Tuoba Zheng''s words spread out, because after it came out, people would ask, is Tuoba Zheng like a man? Is this man still the nephew of King Chu? Prince Chu is young. How can he have such a big nephew? Oh, it turns out to be the nephew of the princess of Chu. How can his nephew get involved with the second prince? What is the relationship between the princess and her nephew? People''s mouth is the most terrible thing. Chu Shaoyang himself is not afraid of rumors, but he does not want others to have a bit of foul language on Shen Ning''s body. Even if she was not in this world, he would not allow her reputation to be half stained. "I understand. The second prince is wearing a dress today and is paying attention to his business. Is it all the ideas that Pang Junshi gave you?" Chu Shaoyang covers his complicated mind in his eyes and says faintly. "Yes, Mr. Pang said," sincerity can move heaven. It''s very rare that I can have such a heart for Qianqian. Moreover, he said that as long as I persevere, I can certainly move Qianqian and make uncle you change your outlook on me. If I continue to behave recklessly before, I will only disgust my uncle and Qian Qian Qian. " Tuoba Zheng, who had no capital in his heart, told the truth about Pang Junshi''s words. But Chu Shaoyang and the housekeeper were both laughing and laughing. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t understand. Pang was known as a brain trust. His intelligence was not below him. He couldn''t help but understand how much farce Tuoba Zheng was. If it came to the ears of the emperor of Nanyue, he might have lost his identity as the second prince of Pingxi. But why did he encourage Tuoba Zheng to come to his house to express his love ? What do you mean? Is Pang Junshi not afraid to report Tuoba Zheng''s strange words and deeds to the emperor''s ears? Or did Pang Junshi let Tuoba Zheng do so even if he didn''t disclose his words and deeds? Chu Shaoyang thought about it and couldn''t figure out the intention of Pang. However, Tuoba Zheng looked at him eagerly. His eyes were just like a hungry dog waiting for his master to give him a meat bone. It was pathetic. "Uncle, have you forgiven my nephew''s rudeness before?" Tuoba Zheng accompanied with a smile. Chu Shaoyang pressed down his mind and let out a vague "um". He didn''t know what kind of attitude he should take to Tuoba Zheng. He knew that his most correct way was to scold Tuoba Zheng, and then beat him out. But in the face of this pathetic Tuoba Zheng, his heart has always been stronger than the rock, and he has no reason to be soft. It''s like seeing another self. Once upon a time, he stood in front of her with a bowl in front of her just like Tuoba Zheng in front of her. He only wanted to beg her a look back and a casual smile. As long as she said something to him, he would smile all day, as if all the flowers in the world were open at that moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2737 "Uncle, do you really forgive my nephew? Can you agree to my nephew''s request and let him see thousands of people? " Tuoba Zheng was overjoyed. He was busy beating the snake and asked for it with the stick. His eyes show an urgent desire, that look again let Chu Shaoyang''s heart a soft. He was also like Tuoba Zheng, eager to see the beloved, as long as see a good. But he and his beloved girl have been separated forever, never see again in this life. "Well." When Chu Shaoyang''s voice came out of his throat, he was surprised. How could you feel soft again? Thinking about it, maybe this will really make Tuoba Zheng die completely. How can you let them go! "Housekeeper, go and tell Qianqian that the second prince wants to see him. If he wants to meet him, he will bring him here." Chu Shaoyang orders the housekeeper. When Tuoba Zheng heard this, his eyes immediately twinkled and urged the housekeeper: "go, go, and bring thousands of them." The housekeeper agreed, turned and left, and the corner of his mouth was convulsed again. What the hell is this! However, he was also full of expectation and wanted to see a good play. He was also worried that if the thousand faced young master did not come to see Tuoba Zheng, he was afraid that he would not see it. To his surprise, he came to the embroidered building and said that the young master of thousand faces almost agreed without hesitation. Hearing the footsteps coming from afar, Tuoba Zheng''s expression suddenly became excited. He darted to the entrance of the hall, stretched his neck and looked out, rubbing his hands incessantly. His excitement overflowed in his words. "Second prince, do you like Qianqian so much? Really don''t mind if he''s a man Chu Shaoyang looks at him and asks him with a hundred questions. He asked himself that he had a deep love for Shen Ning. If his beloved girl turned into a man, he would never have been able to do so with no regrets like Tuoba Zheng, as always. "Of course not. Why should I mind? What does it have to do with whether he is a man or a woman? " Tuoba Zheng didn''t look back, looking at the moon gate leading to the backyard. "How can you walk so slowly, thousands of people, can''t you go quickly? May I meet him, uncle Tuoba Zheng couldn''t stand the tunnel. Chu Shaoyang heard him call himself "Uncle". I don''t know why, the more he listened to this address, the more comfortable he was. Because when he heard the name, he could not help thinking of the shadow in his heart. His heart was slightly sweet and sour, and astringent. This kind of taste really made him hard to describe, but he was also worried about gain and loss. This makes him look at Tuoba Zheng''s eyes are no longer so cold and heartless. "Like a person, really do not care whether the other side is a man or a woman?" Chu Shaoyang murmured, as if to ask himself, but also like to ask Tuoba Zheng. "Why care? Does it matter whether he is a man or a woman? " Tuoba Zheng looked back at Chu Shaoyang, then quickly turned his head, and his face showed a brilliant smile. "Thousands!" At last he saw the man he was dreaming of! Although the tall figure of Qianmian childe just appeared in the moon gate, he could not see his face clearly, but he recognized it immediately. Or that familiar figure, that graceful posture, like a LiNbO fairy, unforgettable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2738 Qian Mian childe did not change his clothes or wash off his face. His eyes were like a deep sea, which was hard to understand. The housekeeper kept looking at him quietly, because the man walking behind him was so much like a princess! Like, it''s really like that! Although he lived in the house of Shaoyang, he never went down to xiulou. Although the housekeeper knew this man, he had never seen him. When he saw him in the embroidered building just now, he almost cried out: "Princess! He was so scared that his legs were cramped. Is this a man or a ghost? He was shivering and speechless. He wanted to turn around and run away, but his legs were as soft as noodles. He could only shiver and do nothing else. "Wang Wang Wang Wang Fei..." His teeth were pounding so hard that he couldn''t even say a complete word. "I look like her, don''t I?" Mr. Qian Mian slowly turns around and faces the housekeeper. The housekeeper shakes his legs out of strength and sits down on the ground, scared to death. "Ghost Are you a ghost "Ha ha, I really look like her." With his lips raised, a charming smile appeared. Looking at his face in the bronze mirror, he raised his hand to manage Yunbin. The housekeeper had to jump out of his throat, and his heart fell back into his stomach. He stroked his chest for a sigh of relief. When the young master of thousand faces laughed, the housekeeper suddenly found that the person in front of him was not the princess, but just like him. Because he had seen Shen Ning many times, he had never seen the princess''s wife smile like this. The princess''s mother also laughed. But when she laughed, she was like a clear spring. Her eyes were bright and clear, and they were as clear as lake water. But in front of this girl''s smile, it is alluring, just like the legendary fox spirit, which makes men''s heart beat for it. When the housekeeper was old, his old heart couldn''t help jumping. What a natural creature! The housekeeper swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. Now he knew why the prince would stay in the embroidered building every day and seldom went downstairs. How could he be willing to go downstairs in front of this man who was very much like the princess''s wife! But is this man a man or a woman? Why did he become so much like a princess? Is the princess really his aunt? The housekeeper has been thinking about these issues all the time. Tuoba Zheng looked forward to the appearance of the man who had been missing for a long time. His excitement was beyond his control. He clenched his hands tightly into a fist, and his handsome face was flushed with joy. But when the thousand face young master slowly approached, he saw the face clearly. Tuoba Zheng''s excited and excited expression immediately solidified on his face, instead of a blank. "She Who is she? " He gaped at the approaching thousand faced childe. "Isn''t it the thousands you miss day and night and never forget? Why don''t you recognize him when I see you? " Chu Shaoyang has a sarcastic smile on his lips. He was glad to see Tuoba Zheng with a blank and depressed face. "She, she is thousands? No, she''s not! She is your bride! No, no, no, she''s an aunt! Thousands of aunts Tuoba Zheng called. "Is it? If you take a closer look, is it really her? " Chu Shaoyang''s eyes have never left him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2739 Seeing him coming from afar, his graceful figure and walking posture made his heart stop beating for a moment. Qianmian Gongzi even imitates Shen Ning in walking, but his figure is nearly a head higher than Shen Ning. Chu Shaoyang''s heart is like being stabbed by an awl, and it''s painful. His cold and handsome facial features were slightly distorted and pale because of the pain. It''s not her! No matter how like, he is not her! Never become her! Tuoba Zheng looked at it carefully, and the mang color on his face turned into a surprise again. "Oh, she is a thousand! Thousands of them He was so excited that he went forward and took hold of the hands of Mr. Qian Mian. He recognized it! Although the face and thousands of different, only three points like thousands, nine points like Shen Ning, but that pair of eyes, or thousands of eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, these eyes would appear in his mind, which made him sleep and eat uneasily or forget them. "Tuoba Zheng, do you want to see me?" Master Qianmian wanted to take his hand out, but Tuoba Zheng held it too tightly, and he couldn''t move it. His eyes were cold and his voice was quiet. The voice was familiar to Tuoba Zheng. Tuoba Zheng nodded his head: "thousands, I I think so hard, I finally see you again "What do you want me to do? What do you want me to do? Second prince, have you forgotten that I am a man Mr. Qian Mian laughed sarcastically. He was entangled by the man in front of him for a long time. Although he was tired of it, he had never seen such an infatuated person as Tuoba Zheng. He was infatuated with some laughable love. In order to please himself, Tuoba Zheng has done a lot of stupid things. He even set up a ladder to go to heaven because he wanted the stars and the moon in the sky, but he fell down and was black and blue. What a fool! But in the bottom of my heart mocked Tuoba Zheng at the same time, thousand face childe that ancient well not wave''s heart but spread the tiny waves. No one has ever been so kind to him, for his word can not even life, do stupid things. However, no matter how much he did, Qianmian childe would not make a pretence for him, because he knew that Tuoba Zheng was so infatuated with himself, but because of his face, he regarded himself as a woman. Men in order to beauty, in order to get the beloved beauty, even what kind of tricks are made out! Hum! Thousand face childe really want to know, when one day Tuoba Zheng knows that he is a man, what kind of expression, what kind of psychology he will be! He will certainly hate himself, will scold himself, scold himself for cheating him, and would like to kill himself! Once he was infatuated with himself and liked him, and then he hated and hated him. Mr. Qian Mian has already seen through the hearts of men in this world. Later? , as like as two peas indeed, when Chu Shaoyang ripped his coat and exposed his man''s identity, Tuo''s Zheng was exactly the same as he expected. When he was angry and angry, he could not kill him. That''s right! The young master of thousand faces showed a sarcastic smile for seeing through a man''s heart again. He didn''t blame Tuoba Zheng for hating himself, because he was using him to cheat him. If he wanted to hate, he didn''t care. There are many people who hate him in the world. They hate He won''t lose a piece of meat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2740 However, the young master Qianmian thought about it for a long time, and he didn''t expect that Tuoba Zheng would come again to find himself. He had to come to find himself to vent his anger, but unexpectedly, Tuo Bazheng''s first words when he saw him were: he thought he was so miserable! Chihiro''s sarcasm was so strong that he couldn''t help laughing. He deliberately did not wash off Yi Rong, deliberately did not change women''s clothes, just to see if Tuoba Zheng can recognize Yi Rong Cheng Shen Ning''s own. But Tuoba Zheng was just confused for a while, and soon recognized it. Even the housekeeper of the palace recognized himself wrongly, but Tuoba Zheng did not. This is strange. "Thousands, as long as you are you, you are a man or a woman, I still like you as before." Tuoba Zheng''s words suddenly let the thousand face childe be stunned. What a fool''s talk! It doesn''t matter whether you like yourself or not? How can it be? It doesn''t matter! "The second prince means that even if I am a man, you also like me "Yes Tuoba Zheng nodded without thinking. Young master Qian Mian was laughing and crying at the moment. Ha ha, interesting! This Tuoba Zheng is really interesting. With a slight turn of his eyes, an idea flashed through his mind. He was worried that he couldn''t find a way to deal with Chu Shaoyang, but the fool came to the door automatically. Isn''t it the will of heaven in the dark? Make good use of this fool. Maybe he will do himself a big favor. "Second prince, I really appreciate your kindness to Qianqian." Qian Mian childe lowered his eyes and sighed, "don''t you blame me for deceiving you before? Don''t blame me for using you?" Tuoba Zheng opened his eyes and said in surprise, "of course I don''t blame you, I like you!" Such straightforward will like to say, Chu Shaoyang asked himself to kill also can not do. He likes Shen Ning, which is in the bottom of his heart until death, but in front of Shen Ning, he will not mention a word. Because it would hurt his man''s pride. However, Tuoba Zheng confessed directly, just like holding out a heart of his own and putting it completely in front of thousands of faces. I give you my heart. Do you want it? This, this, this Is it possible to express feelings like Tuoba Zheng? Chu Shaoyang looked at this scene in surprise, and suddenly felt something in his heart. Is it because from the beginning to the end, he refused to give up his heart? Like a person, like Tuoba Zheng so forward, no regrets? However, he did not know how to distinguish between men and women. Even he was moved by Tuoba Zheng. He didn''t believe that Qianmian childe would not be moved. Chu Shaoyang''s heart once again deeply stabbed, eyes unconsciously become blurred. Suddenly he looked up and looked into the sky. There was nothing but white clouds in the sky, but he kept staring at it, because he did not dare to bow his head, for he was afraid that tears would flow down his eyes. That would be a shame! If Just if! If God gives him another chance, he will not treat her as before! He will be like Tuoba Zheng, a heart of his own completely hold out, sent to her in front of! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2741 Just, God still can give him a chance? Can he see her again? Chu Shaoyang''s heart is like being strangled by a knife. "Second prince..." Thousand face childe''s voice seems to become a bit choked, he raised that pair of sparkling eyes, instantaneous Tuoba Zheng one eye. Tuoba Zheng''s heart was thumping, holding his hand tightly, and his white teeth were exposed with a smile. "Thousand thousand, would you like to go with me?" He spoke expectantly. "I..." Thousand face childe a Leng, "go? Where are you going? " "Come home with me, of course." "Go home?" "Yes, as long as you want, my home will be your home in the future. What I have is what you have. No matter what you want, I will give it to you. I will treat you wholeheartedly and never marry a second woman in my life!" Tuoba Zheng''s sincere way. "I I... " This time, he became a man of thousand faces. Rao was so clever that he didn''t come back from Tuoba Zheng''s warm confession. This, this, this Who can tell him what''s going on? "Thousands, say you will!" "I..." He bit his lips and took a look at Chu Shaoyang involuntarily. What does Chu Shaoyang mean? Is he deliberately colluding with Tuoba Zheng to tease himself? Or does he want to use this fool to test himself? But what''s the temptation! He stayed with Chu Shaoyang just to kill him. Chu Shaoyang also knew his purpose, but in order to disguise himself as his beloved girl, he still let himself stay. Can''t go! Although he was bound by Chu Shaoyang and lost his freedom like a bird, he was willing to. He is waiting for an opportunity, waiting for the best chance to avenge her! What''s more, living in the place where she once lived, every breath of air into the lungs seemed to carry her breath. How could he be willing to leave? He will never come back without him! "No, I don''t want to." Think of here, thousand face childe coldly from Tuoba Zheng hand take back his hand, eyes also become cold. He does not yearn for freedom. He can use Tuoba Zheng to get freedom now, but that is not what he wants. What he wanted most was Chu Shaoyang''s life! He won''t go anywhere until he finishes the task. "You, you don''t want to?" Tuoba Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, staring at the thousand face childe passing by, did not look at himself. Qian Mian''s long skirt was on the ground, and his walking posture was beautiful and moving. He raised his chin high and walked to Chu Shaoyang step by step. Then he turned his head and looked at Tuoba Zheng. His eyes were full of scorn. "Second prince, if you like men, I can''t control it, but can you stop pestering me? Do you know who I am? I have a nickname called "thousand face childe". My skill of face changing is unparalleled in the world. When someone mentions my name in the lake, they will tremble with fear, because I am a killer who kills people without blinking an eye. Ha ha, I am not the immortal in your mind, let alone a fairy! Wake up, as like as two peas, you are clear, I am a man, the same man as you! He said, fiercely tore open the lapel, exposed the chest. This is not the first time that he exposed his man''s identity in front of Tuo Ba Zheng, but this time, Tuo Ba Zheng did not stay, but Chu Shaoyang did. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2742 "You What are you doing? " Chu Shaoyang only stayed for a moment. His face turned red in an instant. He almost didn''t want to pull the lapel of Qianmian childe to cover his white skin. He can''t stand this! Because today''s Qianmian childe is also easy to look like Shen Ning. In Chu Shaoyang''s eyes, his sudden move is like Shen Ning showing his body in front of the public. Never let him see every other part of her body! At the moment when Chu Shaoyang''s hand grasped Qianmian childe''s skirt, his body suddenly softened and fell into Chu Shaoyang''s arms. Chu Shaoyang subconsciously held him tightly, and his mind was in a trance for a moment, as if the familiar man had returned to his arms. Who knows at this time, his chest suddenly a stab pain, immediately let him wake up from the trance. He looked down at his chest and saw a dagger go deep into his chest, showing only one handle. The right hand of the thousand face childe is holding on the handle of the dagger. He raises his head in his arms and looks at him with his eyes straight. His lips are full of a smile. , as like as two peas, the familiar smile is almost the same as Shen Ning. "Ning''er, is that you?" Chu Shaoyang came out of his mouth. He had a sharp pain in his chest, but his face was smiling and his eyes were bright. The body of Qianmian Gongzi was still in Chu Shaoyang''s arms, blocking the dagger. In the eyes of the public, they were holding each other in a very intimate posture. This made Tuoba Zheng''s eyes almost burst into fire. He gasped heavily and puffed like a cow. He could bear it and didn''t fight Chu Shaoyang''s nose. The housekeeper''s eyes were falling. At first, he looked at Chu Shaoyang and Qianmian childe, and was out of breath. It took him a long time to realize that it was wrong to stare at the master, especially when he was so ambiguous. But But The master is holding a man! Although the man is now nine points similar to the princess, the housekeeper could clearly see that he was a man when he just tore open his lapel! Wang Ye fell in love with a man? And cuddle with this man in public! This, this, this The housekeeper felt that his eyes did not know where to look. And he was equally embarrassed by the people in the palace. One by one they could see their chin falling. "I''m here to avenge you." With a smile on his lips, he lifted his eyebrows and let go of the handle of his dagger. "Chu Shaoyang, you can''t think of it?" He said with a smile. Chu Shaoyang''s mind suddenly became clear. He suddenly found that the person in front of him was not the one he had been longing for, but the Zixiao Pavilion killer who made people in the river and lake scared, Qianmian young master! "Bang!" His right palm came out quickly, and the right arm of Qianmian childe was not biased and extravagant. With a click, the right arm of Qianmian was broken by him, and the whole person flew out like a cloud. "Thousands!" Tuoba Zheng was furious. He was stunned when he saw this scene. Then he took a big step and ran towards the direction of Qianmian. He caught him before he fell to the ground and held him tightly. "Qianqian, Qianqian, are you ok? You Injured? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2743 The young man''s face was pale and his mouth was covered with a trace of blood, but his smile was so bright that it was as bright as a flower. His right arm was broken, even his internal organs were shocked and vomited blood. But when he saw Chu Shaoyang''s deep dagger in his chest, he was in high spirits and his eyebrows were vivid. "Ha ha, Ning''er, I finally avenged you! Ha ha ha ha ha He fell powerless in Tuoba Zheng''s arms, but he opened his mouth and began to laugh. With a strong smile, blood gushed from his mouth. But he kept laughing. Tuoba Zheng couldn''t see his heart beating. He tried hard to wipe the blood from his mouth with his hands. However, as much as he wiped, he gushed out as much as he could, which only made his hands and feet weak. "Thousands, thousands!" He just yelled, too flustered to know what to do. He fought bloody battles in the sand field, and there were many scenes of bloodshed and murder. He had been cold-blooded and merciless, and his heart was still like water. Not to mention that the enemy injured his head, he was injured. When he saw the blood flowing from his body, he did not blink. But now there are thousands of injured people, he is the most concerned about the people, he was at a loss. "Lord!" This became abrupt, and none of the people present expected such an accident. Only then did the housekeeper and his servants find that Chu Shaoyang was injured and a dagger was inserted in the middle of his chest. The housekeeper uttered a cry of surprise and rushed forward to check Chu Shaoyang''s injury, but was pushed away by Chu Shaoyang. "This dagger, where did this dagger come from?" The housekeeper nearly fell, but he was staring at the dagger in Chu Shaoyang''s chest. He didn''t expect to break his head. How could that man''s hand have a dagger and stabbed him while the LORD was unprepared. "Why, this is my dagger Tuoba Zheng raised his eyes and saw that the handle of the dagger on Chu Shaoyang''s chest was wrapped with gold wire and silver thread, and the head of a beast was the handle. He was very familiar with the appearance of the dagger. It was his own dagger. He put his hand into his arms, touched only a scabbard, took it out and looked at it stupidly. "Qian Qian, you deliberately approached me. When I was unprepared, you stole the dagger from my arms, and then..." He''s a tunnel. It was only then that he realized that Qian Mian did not immediately push himself away. He allowed himself to hold his hand. He took the opportunity to use his skill. He touched the dagger in his arms and succeeded in stabbing him. After a long time, he became a pawn that was used and became an accomplice in killing Chu Shaoyang! Tuoba Zheng looks at Chu Shaoyang, who is sword in his chest. He also takes a look at the man with thousand faces whose right arm is broken and his face is pale. His head is in a mess. He didn''t hate Chu Shaoyang. Before that, an uncle was not sarcastic. After all, Chu Shaoyang saved his life. When he saw Chu Shaoyang become like this, his first thought was to draw his sword to stop bleeding and bandage his wound. He didn''t want chu Shaoyang to die at all. But the murderer who killed Chu Shaoyang was no one else, or the one he cared most about most. If Chu Shaoyang were alive, he would never let go of thousands of them! What to do? What should I do now? To save Chu Shaoyang? Or to leave here with thousands and save his life? "Tuoba Zheng, let me go." Qian Mian Gongzi stretched his sleeves and wiped the blood stains on his lips. He wanted to stand up, but he was bound by Tuoba Zheng''s arm. His voice, though light, contained a command that no one could refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2744 Tuoba Zheng can''t help but release his arm. He sees the young master standing straight slowly and then walks towards Shaoyang of Chu step by step. "Thousands, no!" Tuoba Zheng subconsciously called out, trying to stop him. He intuitively thought that in the past, Chu Shaoyang would kill him. He had been on the battlefield for a long time, and had suffered numerous major and minor injuries. He could see that although the dagger in Chu Shaoyang''s chest was deeply inserted, it was still a little distance away from his heart and would not die immediately. Such Chu Shaoyang is like a wounded tiger who will give his last blow before he dies. And it must have been a tremendous blow. Chu Shaoyang suddenly raised his head and looked at Tuoba Zheng. "Are you worried that I will kill him? He doesn''t worry himself. Why should you worry about him, second prince? " He pressed his hand on the dagger in front of his chest, and his face did not show much pain. He knew very well that although the dagger was deep, it was far from fatal. Chu Shaoyang would not die, and he would never let himself die! "Send for the doctor, the best doctor for the knife wound. Remember, don''t disturb anyone. If the news of my injury spreads out, I''ll kill your head!" He turned his head and told the housekeeper that although his face was pale without a trace of blood, the chill in his eyes still made the housekeeper shiver. "Yes, yes, Lord." The housekeeper repeatedly agreed and asked anxiously, "Lord, you..." "I won''t die. This little injury will not kill me! I will live, because I haven''t seen the result of things. How can I die so easily Chu Shaoyang laughed coldly, but his feet were soft and he sat down on the ground. Although his sword is not lethal, he still hasn''t fainted. It''s all because of his pure inner strength. At this time, however, his legs were weak and he could not stand. The housekeeper didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he quickly called for the guard to come over and pointed to the young master of thousand faces and said, "this assassin has assassinated the Lord. Tie him up quickly!" At that time, the guards rushed up in a rush and tied up the young man with thousand faces. Master Qian Mian lost his skill. His left arm was broken and his right arm was broken by Chu Shaoyang''s palm. Even if the people didn''t bind him, he would not be able to kill. He let the people tie him up, without any struggle, but only chushaoyang smile. "Does it taste good? It''s a pity that the dagger is too short to stab you, but as long as I have one breath, sooner or later I will let you die in my hand. " Tuo Ba Zheng would jump out of his heart when he heard it. He wished he could not rush up and cover the mouth of a thousand face childe. Is he stupid! Even if he could say that, was he afraid that he would die not fast enough? "Uncle! Uncle Tuoba Zheng quickly ran to Chu Shaoyang and squatted down to see his injury. "Your injury doesn''t matter. You won''t die. You can''t die. You Don''t pay attention to him. He''s talking nonsense. He''s talking nonsense. He missed. Yes, he didn''t mean to kill you. Don''t kill him, don''t kill him... " He said incoherently, scrambling to pull out the dagger of Chu Shaoyang. A sneer. But this smile is not from Chu Shaoyang, but from Qianmian. "Uncle? Second prince, I''m so sorry that you can call such a sarcastic title He sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2745 Tuoba Zheng looked up at him: "isn''t Princess Chu your aunt? I don''t call him uncle. What''s my name? " "You..." Mr. Qian Mian was stunned. He did not expect that Tuoba Zheng''s uncle''s address actually came from this. "You call him uncle because of me?" He asked in disbelief. "Of course, your aunt is his princess, and you are my favorite. Of course, I''ll call him uncle, Qian Qian. Can you stop making trouble? Let''s stop making trouble. In the future, everyone is a family, and it''s not good to be kind-hearted." Mr. Qian Mian was still a little moved in his heart. When he heard the three words of "one family", his face was covered with frost. "Who is his family! He is a beast, a beast. He killed my aunt. I''m here to seek his life and revenge! Tuoba Zheng, if you really like me, you will pull out a knife and stab him to death! As long as you kill me, I''ll go with you! No matter what you want me to do in my life, I''ll do what you want me to do. I''m willing to be a slave and a servant! " "Shut up! You''re a prisoner of your rank, you dare to speak out The guards yelled at him. However, he ignored all of them, just looked at Tuoba Zheng straightforwardly. He knew that he had no strength now, and he had no way to kill Chu Shaoyang. But Tuoba Zheng can. He is the prince. No one dares to move him. His sword, which never leaves his body, is hanging around his waist. Chu Shaoyang is seriously injured again. As long as he pulls out the knife and flicks it gently, Chu Shaoyang will be in a different place. Although it was not killed by his own hands, it was enough to see Chu Shaoyang become a ghost with his own eyes. Tuoba Zheng was stunned. He did not move like a fossil. The guards in Shaoyang house of Chu listened to the words of Qianmian childe and immediately looked at Tuoba Zheng like a big enemy. However, he didn''t look at Chuzheng''s face. "If you are her, I really hope this knife will kill me, so that I will feel better, but you are not." "You don''t deserve to mention her name!" he said Chu Shaoyang closed his eyes and opened them again. When he opened them again, his eyes were cold and merciless. "Housekeeper, don''t go now!" He gave a cold rebuke. The housekeeper was stunned just now. He forgot to ask for the doctor. He woke up from his dream and ran away. He wanted to go to see a doctor. The best doctor in the capital was the imperial doctor. But the king ordered that no one should be disturbed. Therefore, he had to go to see a doctor who could cure the wound. Chu Shaoyang took a breath and said, "come, send the second prince out of the house." Tuoba Zheng came back to God and found that his hand had been pressing on the hilt, but he had not pulled it out. His words had a great impact on him, but he couldn''t. Because Chu Shaoyang saved his life. No matter for anything or anyone, he can''t draw a knife against his Savior. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and animals? He can''t shake his head to save me The thousand face childe gnawed his teeth and said: "then you roll your rotten duck eggs! What are you still doing here? You don''t look like a man! Roll on He cursed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2746 Tuoba Zheng felt very sad in his heart, but he still firmly shook his head: "thousand thousand, if you want my life, I can give it to you without blinking my eyes. No matter what you want me, I will give you, but I really can''t kill him, otherwise I''m not as good as an animal." "Well, if you don''t kill him, you will never appear in front of me. I never want to see you. Go away! Go away He screamed. "Seeing off the guests!" Chu Shaoyang made a cold voice again, his eyes icy as he swept to the guards. "Second prince, please!" The guards put their swords in front of Tuoba Zheng. Tuo Ba Zheng, however, stood up. "Uncle, if you want to hurt thousands of thousands, I will not die. If you hate him and want to torture him, I will bear it for him. No matter what you want, you will come to me. I will never frown or tell my father. Even if you kill me today, I will be willing. As long as you spare thousands, I will never ask for help If you want me to kneel down and beg you, you can do it! " He said forcefully, then bent his knees and knelt down to Chu Shaoyang. He was stunned and then burst into a burst of laughter. "Ha ha ha, Tuo Ba Zheng, you are a fool, fool! He Chu Shaoyang is who he wants to kill. If he wanted to kill me, he would have killed him. His hand would not have broken my arm without killing me! Why do you ask him for me? Do you think you can make him change his mind by kneeling? You dream! And who are you? Why do you beg him for me? I tell you, no matter what you do for me, don''t let me like you! I''ve never liked you from the beginning to the end! I''m just using you, using it! Do you understand? Fool, if you can''t kill him, get out of here! Less in front of me, see your face, will make me feel sick, feel like vomiting! If you stay in front of me a little longer, I won''t even want to eat again in my life He abused Tuoba Zheng with the worst and most offensive words in the world, which made those guards unable to listen to them. The guards glared at him with scorn. This guy is not human! He has no heart at all! In order to save him, the high-ranking second prince would kneel down to his own king, but this guy was not only ungrateful, but also scolded the second prince with such ugly words. Who could bear it? They all sympathized with Tuoba Zheng. "Second prince, there is gold under a man''s knee. Why do you want to do this And aggrieve yourself? The Lord asked us to send you out of the mansion for your own good. " "Why are you so kind to such a man?" "His blood is cold, he is a poisonous snake!" The guards began to speak. They were all moved by Tuoba Zheng just now. Tuoba Zheng was also scolded and stunned by the chimian childe. He felt like a thunder exploding in his ears, which made his ears roar straight and even his mind became more confused. He stupidly looked at the thousand face childe: "you really don''t want to see me again?" "Go away! Get out of here The young master of thousand faces swore and didn''t look at him. Tuoba Zheng''s heart was like being strangled by a knife, which was hard to say. He has been walking out of the gate of the king''s house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2747 When the guards saw his desolate figure, they were all in a state of sadness for no reason. Although they didn''t fully understand what was going on here, they could have guessed about it. Because Tuoba Zheng came to the palace of Chu and made a lot of noise. What did he do for? Naturally, it''s for the monster of men and women. The guards don''t understand. What else does this monster have besides a pair of good skins? The second prince and the prince actually fought for this monster, which made a lot of trouble. What makes people angry is that this monster stole the second prince''s dagger and stabbed the prince! When they seized the young master Qian Mian, they all put in a lot of strength secretly. The right arm of Qianmian childe was injured, and the pain was unbearable. But he was very hard hearted and was speechless. The small movements of the guards made him hurt even more. The two broken bones creaked and rubbed each other. The pain made his eyes black and nearly fainted. If he had not been brought up in Zixiao Pavilion since he was a child, he would not have been able to support him if he had not been trained as a ruthless killer and suffered countless hardships. Rao is like this, he also already had the pain to shiver all over the body, the cold sweat drops down along the eyebrow drop by drop, bit tight lip, silent. This scene fell in the eyes of the guards, so that they could not help but feel a shock in their hearts. They secretly admired him and did not want to torture him in secret. After a while, the housekeeper and a doctor rushed into the house. At this time, Chu Shaoyang had been carried into the bedroom and lying on the couch. His eyes were wide open and he looked at the embroidered cloud patterns on the top of the tent. He never fainted. Hearing the footsteps, he remained motionless. As soon as the housekeeper entered the door, he saw this scene, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. "Lord, you..." With a cry of surprise, he rushed forward. Chu Shaoyang still opened his eyes and didn''t look at him. The housekeeper''s tears Shua came down. He knelt down in front of the bed with a thump, and sobbed: "I, I, I I''m late! Lord, you Take your time... " Before he finished, he was interrupted by the guards. "What nonsense! Get out of the way and let the doctor cure the king. " The guards came forward and pulled the Butler away. The housekeeper was surprised and pleased: "cure the wound? So the Lord has not... " The word "death" was swallowed back by him. "Doctor and doctor, you must save the Lord and my Lord." The doctor who was invited was the famous doctor in the city. He was good at healing knife wounds. As soon as he saw the dagger in front of Chu Shaoyang''s chest, his face changed. How could he have been saved if he had inserted it so deeply? The first thought he wanted to leave. It''s not other people lying in bed, but the famous King of Chu in the capital! If he saved his life, he also returned it. If he didn''t, he was afraid that his head would be left here. "If you dare to leave, you will be killed!" As soon as the guards saw the doctor''s posture, they guessed what he was thinking and immediately called out. The doctor shivered and thought that he was on the boat today. If he could not cure the king of Chu, he would be dead. It''s just, fight on a fight, say what also want to save him, save him is equal to save oneself. The doctor took a deep breath and pressed it gently around the dagger. The blood that had already solidified immediately gushed out and touched his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2748 The doctor was relieved, and his big head fell to the ground. The dagger, though deep, was not fatal. "Although he is seriously injured, his life is not affected. If you give in, I will help him heal." Said the doctor, taking a look at the covetous guards around him. "Quick cure, quick cure!" cried the guards The doctor opened the medicine box, prepared what he needed, and then took a deep breath. Holding the handle of the dagger, he pulled it out with a strong force. Before the blood flowed out, his left hand had smeared the ointment on the wound and stopped the blood flow. He was very quick and skillful in drawing a knife and applying medicine. After taking the medicine, he bandaged the wound carefully. After all this, he did not care to wipe off the sweat on his forehead. He took a small gourd from his arms and handed it to the housekeeper. "It''s an internal medicine. It''s my exclusive secret recipe. It''s very effective. Please take it for the Lord. He''s seriously injured and needs to take three pills." He knew the rules of the palace that he could not give medicine to the Lord rashly, so he gave the medicine bottle to the housekeeper. The housekeeper took it over, bowed his palm and poured out one. He sent it to his nose and smelled it. He only smelled a pungent smell of medicine. He didn''t know that the pill was poisonous and non-toxic. How could he take it like this? "Show me one." The housekeeper threw the pill to the doctor. With a bitter face, the doctor stretched out his neck and swallowed the pill. The housekeeper waited for a while. Seeing that the doctor had been looking normal and there was no sign of poisoning, he poured out three pills and sent them to Chu Shaoyang''s lips. "Lord, open your mouth and take this medicine?" He said carefully. From the doctor came into the room until he was busy with his wounds, Chu Shaoyang was lying there motionless, like a living corpse. He was manipulated by the doctor, and his eyes were always on the top of the tent. Several times the housekeeper thought he was out of breath. At this time, he clearly heard the housekeeper''s words, but still ignored. The housekeeper put the pill into his mouth, and he swallowed it. The housekeeper could not help but feel relieved and waved his hand to the guards to retreat. "Wait a minute." Chu Shaoyang, who had never said a word, suddenly opened his mouth, startling the housekeeper. "What do you want?" He asked. "Give him a cure." Chu Shaoyang''s tone is flat. "He? Who is it? " The housekeeper didn''t understand. He looked around for a moment. Except for the king, he didn''t see anyone injured. "Heal him." Chu Shaoyang closed his eyes. The doctor''s pills were indeed very effective. After taking the pills for a short time, he felt that a heat had entered the meridians along his stomach and abdomen, and then began to swim along the direction of the meridians. It was very warm and comfortable. It made him feel drowsy. The housekeeper looked left and right again, and understood. Thousand face childe was helped to become zongzi, like throwing in the corner of the room, no one paid attention to him. They don''t know how to deal with Shaoyang. The Lord didn''t say to kill or release. They were ready to wait until Chu Shaoyang woke up and ask for instructions on how to deal with this bold assassin. Qian Mian''s right arm was broken, and he was tied by a rope. The pain made his face lose a trace of blood, but his delicate and refined face was more charming. "His right arm is broken. You can cure him." The housekeeper hated the young master Qianmian to the bone and wanted to chop him into meat paste. But the Lord let Zhi, he must obey the Lord''s orders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2749 "Is this girl hurt? Ah, how could she tie her up like this with such a heavy hand when she was so badly hurt? Isn''t it just that the wound is added to the wound? " As soon as the doctor saw the young master with thousands of faces, his whole body was shocked, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of amazement. For the first time in his life, he saw such a charming girl, especially when he saw that the beauty was seriously injured. He immediately went over to untie the rope for Mr. Qian Mian and checked his arm injury. The housekeepers and guards did not stop. "What girl, he''s a damned girl! Doctor Liu, you have to see clearly. He is a real man and a killer who kills people without blinking an eye. He stabbed my Lord. If you continue to cherish the beauty like this, you will not know how you lost your life. " The housekeeper looked on coldly and said with a smile. "Kill, kill? This girl No, no, no, this girl. She''s not a girl, she''s a man? " The doctor was startled and quickly released his hand. However, he looked at the young master with thousands of faces. No matter how he looked at him, he saw a poor and charming girl in front of him. He could not see that he was a man. "Aren''t you a doctor? Is he a man or a woman? Don''t you know it from a pulse? " The housekeeper gave a sneer. The doctor was reminded by a word. He raised his hand to take the pulse of the young master. His fingers just touched the smooth wrist skin, and his body was shocked. At this time, the long drooping eyes, like a fainted old man, suddenly raised his eyelids and took a look at the doctor. His eyes were as bright as autumn water, and only the doctor''s heart fluttered wildly. Even the breath became short. My God! Is this a man or a goblin! His hand was so shaking that he couldn''t even get his pulse right. "What they said is good. I''m not only a man, but also a killer who kills people without blinking an eye. This offends me. Chu Shaoyang is the best example." Qian Mian''s thin lips opened, and the pain of his broken arm made him unable to speak out loud. However, these few words sounded like an extra hook. The adult shivered, knowing that the man in front of him was seriously injured, but he felt a chill to the bone. "Really, really treat him?" The doctor knew what the housekeeper said was true, but he was surprised that this man was really the assassin of the king. Why did the Lord not kill him and treat him. "The Lord ordered you to cure it. What nonsense The housekeeper didn''t have a good breath. He didn''t want to, but the Lord asked him to cure himself. Did he dare not? The doctor nodded and did not dare to look at the charming eyes of Qianmian. He calmed down and gave him the lower pulse. He was only crude about pulse, mainly for the treatment of trauma. When he found the broken arm, he took a cold breath. This arm is broken like this. Other people have already fainted for several times, but the monster in front of him has been staring at himself with his eyes open Doesn''t he know the pain? "Don''t move for three days, or the arm will be useless. Now I''ve given you the best medicine. I need to change it three times a day. You can''t touch water. You should take medicine in time... " The doctor''s bone setting technique was very neat, and soon aimed at the position of the broken bone, put on the splint to apply the wound medicine, and then explained some precautions according to the rules. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2750 He usually tells the family members of patients about things like this, but the situation is very strange. He doesn''t know who to tell. Obviously, the housekeepers and guards hate this monster to the bone. How could they take care of him and change his dressing? This monster is an assassin again. He is not able to move. He can''t change his medicine or decoct it. However, he could not help but explain the matter, so he had to speak vaguely. "All right, all right, you can go." Before he finished, he closed his eyes impatiently. It''s true that the doctor really has real kung fu. Now his arm is no longer in sharp pain, but it has become a dull pain. This pain is nothing to master Qianmian. The doctor stammered, "but, but I haven''t finished..." "Rot all your nonsense to your stomach. Do you think it''s possible for them to do what you say?" With a smile on his lips, he glanced at the housekeeper and the guards. Like, No. Said the doctor to himself. He quietly picked up the medicine box and was ready to leave. "This way, doctor." The housekeeper took the doctor to a side room and said with a straight face, "you can''t leave before my Lord is fully awake." The doctor was stunned. Is this a house arrest? But what can he do? Man is a prey, but he is a fish. Fortunately, Chu Shaoyang''s injury recovered quickly. After sleeping for several hours, he came to himself again. "What about him?" That''s the first thing he said when he opened his eyes. Fortunately, the housekeeper was smart, but he was stunned. He immediately reflected who the Lord asked. "Back to the king, the doctor has already fixed the broken bone for him. He has also been given medicine. He is not dead." The housekeeper replied respectfully and quickly handed over a bowl of just fried medicine. "Take your medicine. I''ll call the doctor to see you at once." Chu Shaoyang took the medicine bowl and drank it dry. Then he threw the bowl and said, "I want to see him." After he finished, he saw a thousand face childe with a sweep of the corners of his eyes. Qian Mian was lying in the corner of the room, his long skirt was spread on the ground, and his skirts were stained with blood. His eyes were closed, and his long eyelashes closed on his pale face. Because the face of the face has not been removed, now he looks like Chu Shaoyang in the heart of that person. Chu Shaoyang''s heart is fierce a pain, turn over to be about to sit up, but affect the wound, let him in front of a black, almost faint. "Lord!" The housekeeper hurriedly helped him. "Is he dead?" Chu Shaoyang''s voice has an irresistible trill. "No, no, of course not. The doctor fixed the broken bone and gave him medicine. He is asleep now." The housekeeper replied, but he was puzzled. Why did the prince care so much about him? Because this is called thousands of men like princess? The Lord is so infatuated! The housekeeper sighed. "Chu Shaoyang, don''t worry. If you don''t die one day, I won''t die. Even if I die, my soul will always be by your side." All of a sudden, a cold and secluded voice rang, and only the housekeeper''s hair stood up. Just then he found that the boy with thousand faces, who was still motionless like a dead man, suddenly raised his long eyelashes. His eyes were dark and deep, and there seemed to be two small clusters of fire flashing inside, which were dazzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2751 "Very good. I''ve been worried that you''re dead. I''m relieved to see you''re not dead." Chu Shaoyang didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he exhaled a sigh of relief and went back to bed with his eyes closed. "Get him a bed and take good care of him. When I recover, I want to see him alive and kicking. Don''t be so dead like now." Chu Shaoyang said. The housekeeper could hardly believe his ears, but he did his best to agree. He let people carry a bed in and moved him to the bed. Qian Mian childe didn''t resist, and said faintly: "you don''t think that can let me appreciate you, you let people take my arm, wait for my injury, as long as there is a chance, I will still want your life." "Yes, but you have to have the ability. Don''t stab me with a sword like today. It will only hurt the king, but not the king''s life." Chu Shaoyang said with his eyes closed. He bit his teeth and said: "if I had the skills of the past, where would you live now?" Chu Shaoyang did not speak any more. He breathed steadily and seemed to be falling asleep. Qian Mian is lying on the bed, but he can''t sleep. He turned over and sat up, startling the housekeeper. "Stop him." He commands the guard to block between Chu Shaoyang and Qianmian Gongzi. "Your king is not afraid. What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll kill him? " The young man with thousand faces sneered at his lips. The housekeeper glared at him like an enemy, and did not dare to relax at all. He didn''t understand what the Lord meant. Keeping an assassin killer by his side was like placing a lethal weapon that would kill people at any time. "I''m not going to kill him now, and I don''t have the strength to do it." The thousand face childe said without expression and looked at Chu Shaoyang. "Well, don''t pretend to be dead. I have something to say to you." "Say it." Chu Shaoyang, who seemed to be asleep, vomited two words. "Let all your men go out, and I don''t want them to know what I''m going to say." Qian Mian childe swept around, eyeing his housekeeper and guards. The housekeeper shivered again and said, "Lord, he has no good intentions..." "I know in my heart that all of you will step down." Chu Shaoyang raised his right hand. "Lord..." The housekeeper also wants to say more, Chu Shaoyang suddenly sink face. "Yes." The housekeeper''s heart suddenly jumped. He winked at the guards and quietly withdrew with everyone. He was still worried. He opened the door and prepared to rush in to save people if Chu Shaoyang was in danger. "Chu Shaoyang, I can''t see that although you are an animal, you are a beast, but your subordinates are very loyal to you." He glanced at the door and said sarcastically. "What are you going to say to me?" Chu Shaoyang''s impatient tone. Qian Mian Gongzi stares at Chu Shaoyang. He lies quietly on the bed, even his eyes are not open. "Why not kill me?" There was a moment''s silence, and he spoke. "If you''re going to talk to me about this useless nonsense, you''d better shut up. I don''t want to waste energy on healing." Chu Shaoyang''s tone is flat and light without any ups and downs. After staring at him for a while, Mr. Qian said slowly, "you should know that I deliberately missed this sword today." What? The housekeeper outside the door was shivering and opened his eyes in disbelief. How dare the assassin talk nonsense! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2752 But heard Chu Shaoyang''s tone of indifference rang out: "well, of course I know." "Why don''t you ask me why you want to stab this sword?" "I don''t want to ask." Chu Shaoyang still did not open his eyes. He didn''t seem interested in anything. "Ha ha, Chu Shaoyang, you can''t hold anything in your heart except her now? Since you care about her so much, why don''t you go down and look for her? As long as you''re dead, can''t you see her? Is it that you are guilty, knowing that you have done something wrong, dare not see her, afraid to see her, you are afraid of no face to! Right? Chu Shaoyang, you dare not even die. What kind of man are you! You want me to kill you, but I''m not as good as you want me to. I just want you to hurt, but you can''t die! " He said, biting his teeth, as if he had uttered all his hatred, and his tone was full of resentment. Chu Shaoyang still has a plain face. "Compared with the pain in my heart, this pain is nothing at all. I will not die. Naturally, there is a reason for me to continue to live. I I''m not afraid to see her His tone suddenly became a little low, and his words seemed to touch some of his feelings. "When I have done what I have to do, I will naturally go to her. She is my wife, but what are you? Men and women, not women, a monster, you say she is aunt, you also have face? You avenge her, well said, she rare? Does she care? Has she ever looked at you and talked to you? " Chu Shaoyang''s words suddenly became sharp, every word was like a knife stabbed on the body of Qianmian childe, which made him all over pain. "Shut up! shut up! Shut your mouth Thousand face childe shrieks a way, coquettish face because of anger and twist deformation. Chu Shaoyang opened his eyes and looked at him with disdain. "Take a mirror and look at you now. You look so ugly that you don''t look like her! Do you think you can become her if you change your appearance into her? You dream, you don''t even deserve to carry her shoes. If it wasn''t for your changing face, you thought I would let you live till now? " Qian Mian''s body was shaking violently. He didn''t need to look in the mirror to know that he must be very ugly now. No, you can''t be irritated by that beast. He knew that Chu Shaoyang was deliberately provoking himself, but he just couldn''t control it, because Chu Shaoyang''s words pierced the weakest and scariest weakness in his heart. "Chu Shaoyang, don''t make me do it. Do you really think I can''t kill you now?" He gasped, his eyes glowing, staring at Chu Shaoyang like a wolf. "Of course you can, but you dare not." Chu Shaoyang said lightly. "I, I dare not?" Mr. Qian Mian seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. "You dare not." "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Chu Shaoyang, where are you confident to say this? If it wasn''t for killing you, how could I have stayed by your side for so many days with humiliation? You know that I stayed here to kill you Mr. Qian Mian has a ferocious face. Now he is not like Shen Ning at all. Chu Shaoyang suddenly moved his eyes away from his face to see the pattern of the curtain patterns on his head, which was much more beautiful than his face now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2753 "Why deceive yourself? You stay here not for me, but for her. You never thought about killing me." Chu Shaoyang said blandly, closing his eyes again. "Nonsense! Nonsense, you are nonsense The thousand faced boy shrieked. This makes the housekeeper who hides outside eavesdropping jump. "I just want to kill you, you nonsense!" Qian Mian takes a few breaths and stares at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang closed his eyes and said, "I don''t know why you don''t want to kill me, but even if you really want to kill me, I don''t care. I will continue to keep you. You use me. Why don''t I use you?" His voice was low, as low as a whisper. But Mr. Qian Mian could hear every word clearly. His body trembled again, but just now he was trembling with anger, but now it is because of fear. Terrible, the man in front of me is terrible! He seems to have a pair of penetrating eyes, to see his secret heart clearly, so that he is like naked in front of people. "As for why you didn''t kill me, I don''t want to know the reason. It doesn''t matter. Your behavior today can only prove that you are ridiculous. I won''t embarrass you in the future. As long as you do what you should, I will let you live there until you are willing to leave." Chu Shaoyang said again. Qian Mian took a deep breath and suddenly laughed. "Yes, you''re right. I''m using you, but you''re also using me. We''re even. I can live where she''s been. You can see her shadow every day. We''re all in our place." Chu Shaoyang did not speak. "You don''t want to know the reason why I don''t want to kill you, but I want to tell you now, because I''m from Zixiao Pavilion. Although I''m the young master, I have to obey one''s orders. What we do in Zixiao Pavilion is killing business. As long as the employer can afford money, we will accept any business. However, there is one business that we will never accept, that is, the head of Chu Shaoyang! The leader of the cabinet has an order. The whole cabinet, no matter who it is, can''t take off your Chu Shaoyang''s head! Chu Shaoyang, you can''t imagine that''s why? It''s not because I don''t hate you. I don''t want to kill you. If it wasn''t for the command of the cabinet leader, you would not have lived to this day! " This is the deepest secret that he buried in his heart. Even if he died, he would not disclose a word. But he was really mad by Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. He believed that in such a situation, Qianmian childe would not cheat himself with lies, but this reason was beyond his imagination. "Your cabinet master? I remember that I have never dealt with you Zixiao Pavilion, and I have never met your cabinet leader. " Chu Shaoyang frowned slightly and searched his memory in his mind. He is the son of the royal family. Although he has learned martial arts, he has never dealt with killer organizations. What''s more, Zixiao Pavilion, which is mentioned in the Jianghu, will make people pale. According to legend, no one has ever seen the true face of the Zixiao Pavilion master. No one knows whether he is a man or a woman or whether he is always young. "How do I know?" Mr. Qian Mian sneered. Chu Shaoyang''s brow frowned again, and it was released. "That''s why you didn''t kill me?" "Hum!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2754 After that day, Chu Shaoyang and Qianmian Gongzi hardly ever talked again. Both of the injuries were traumatic, and soon they all recovered. Master Qian Mian continued to live in the embroidery building and continued to change his appearance into Shen Ning. Chu Shaoyang also sat there looking at him every day, just like before. They spent a whole day together, but they didn''t even talk to each other. This phenomenon may seem strange in the eyes of others, but it seems normal between two people. He didn''t want to talk. That day, he had already revealed the secret of the cabinet master because of his anger. He felt more deeply the horror of Chu Shaoyang, saying that more words lead to loss. And Chu Shaoyang, no one knows his mind, he almost stay at home, all day long in the embroidered building, looking at the face that looks like Shen Ning, stunned. Tuoba Zheng never bothered them again. Time goes by like this day by day, as if there is no wave, but the calm before the wind and rain is looming. Mr. Qian Mian thought he would live here all the time. He didn''t know when he would stay. Although Chu Shaoyang said that he could leave at any time if he wanted to leave, but he never wanted to leave. This period of time can be said to be the most peaceful period of his life. He is far away from the murders in the rivers and lakes, away from the bloodbath. He breathes fresh and sweet air. Most importantly, her breath is everywhere. He used the things she had used, he ate her favorite dishes and snacks, and he drank her favorite wine. He would not feel tired of such a life. As for Chu Shaoyang, he was regarded as nonexistent. Although he knew that Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were almost always on his face, he never looked at Chu Shaoyang. He hated Chu Shaoyang and hated Chu Shaoyang, but in addition to hating and hating, he pitied him. Yes, Chu Shaoyang is very poor. He knows clearly that he is only Shen Ning''s shadow, or he holds on tightly. Isn''t such a person very pitiful? And myself, it seems to be very poor. Qian Mian felt that he and Chu Shaoyang were in the same boat, and he completely gave up the idea of killing him. If Chu Shaoyang is dead, what''s the point of living on his own? It''s better to muddle along like this. He began to play the piano. In the beautiful sense of Qin, he seems to be back in the past. On the high wall, he and she are facing the thousands of troops under the city. He is so scared that his legs are soft and his feet are soft. But she is calm and calm, patting his shoulder and saying: "thousand thousand, believe in yourself, you can." There was a strange soothing power in her voice, which calmed his restless heart. He sat there, quietly playing the piano, turning a blind eye to the soldiers and horses under the city. Chimian Gongzi is now playing the music that Chu Shaoyang played when he was under the city. His fingering skills are like flowing clouds and flowing water. Not only does he bring himself back to memory, but even Chu Shaoyang is fascinated. All of a sudden, the sound of the piano was slightly stagnant, giving out a "clank" noise. Not only let Chu Shaoyang wake up in an instant, but even Qianmian Gongzi didn''t realize that the noise was made by himself. Just as he just inadvertently raised his eyes, he saw a flash of meteor fire in the sky. Although it was fleeting, the familiar signal made his body instinctively react. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2755 This is the signal of Zixiao Pavilion master calling him! Only when it''s very urgent. The fingers of Qian Mian became stiff in an instant, and the tight strings were broken. "What''s going on?" Chu Shaoyang frowned in displeasure. Just now, the wonderful sound of the piano made him think about it. In front of him, she seemed to have her ethereal figure again, and her eyes filled with autumn water. But suddenly, the illusion disappeared. He found that the one who was playing the piano in front of him was not her at all, but a shadow like her. "The string is broken." Thousand face childe says slowly. It took him a lot of effort to keep his tone the same. "I haven''t played the piano for a long time. My hand is raw. Moreover, the string is too astringent and needs to be maintained." He tried to be natural. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes stare at him like the tip of a needle. "It''s not that you''re born, it''s you who are upset." Chu Shaoyang pointed out to the point. Qian Mian''s heart thumped. He was not sure whether Chu Shaoyang had seen the signal just now, but he believed that even if Chu Shaoyang saw it, he would not know the intention of the signal. "Ha ha, Lord Chu, you seem to be able to see through people''s hearts, but don''t you think you''re a little self righteous?" With a smile and sarcasm, Qian Mian turned around and looked at Chu Shaoyang with a smile. "What happened?" Chu Shaoyang didn''t have a smile on his face. He was staring at the boy with thousand faces and his eyes were bright. "Nothing, but I''m tired and want to go downstairs." Qian Mian opened the Yao Qin, stood up and walked to the stairs. Chu Shaoyang was in front of him and was very close to him. They were almost the same height, eyes to eyes and nose to nose. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes, like hawk falcon, stare at him unswervingly. As long as Qianmian Gongzi takes another step forward, he can bump into Chu Shaoyang''s nose. Thousand face childe stops motionless, thin lip light open: "Chu Lord, you do not allow?" Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "you never went downstairs before." "But now I want to go downstairs and get some air! I''m going to suffocate in this room all day "Lies." "Really!" "Fake!" Mr. Qian Mian shut his mouth. He knew that Chu Shaoyang must have found his own anomaly. During this period of time, the two of them have been getting along so well that he can''t escape Chu Shaoyang''s eyes even for a little subtle change. "You said that if I want to leave, I can go at any time. Now I want to leave here. Lord Chu, you don''t want to eat your words and become fat?" A smile appeared slowly. Chu Shaoyang did not laugh. He looked thoughtfully at the young master of thousand faces, and suddenly got out of the way. Thousand face childe didn''t expect to let the other party pass easily with a word. He was a little stunned, and then he went downstairs step by step. He went to the courtyard, it was a beautiful spring season, the garden flowers in full bloom, flowers floating. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes comfortably. When he opened his eyes again, there was a man in front of him. He didn''t even know when this person appeared. Mr. Qian Mian''s face changed. "Lord Chu, what are you doing with me?" "Nothing." Chu Shaoyang smiles faintly. The sun shines on his face, outlines the beautiful and moving outline, plus his indifferent smile, it is difficult to describe and draw. The young master Qian Mian is well-informed, and he has a peerless appearance. Seeing Chu Shaoyang at this time, he can''t help being stunned. He thinks that the beast has such a good appearance, but it has such a heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2756 The young master of thousand faces calmed down and said, "Chu Shaoyang, you said personally that I can go as long as I want. You won''t stop me." Chu Shaoyang nodded: "good." "Then I''ll go now." "Well." Chu Shaoyang nodded again. He turned around and strode away without hesitation. Sure enough, he walked smoothly along the way until he got out of the gate of the palace of Shaoyang in Chu. No one stopped him. He quickened his pace and went against the direction of the signal. Because he knew that Chu Shaoyang could not let him go so easily. He could not expose the whereabouts of his companions. Chu Shaoyang didn''t catch up with him, but someone else caught up. "Thousands!" Just as the young master Qianmian was walking fast, a warm and excited voice suddenly sounded behind him. This sound is like a magic spell, which makes the steps of Qianmian childe a meal, and almost turns the whole person into a fossil. Tuoba Zheng! Damn, how could he be here! Thousand face childe heart curse, but did not turn back, speed up the pace. Can not wait for him to walk out two steps, a big hand has been heavily put on his shoulder, at the same time with a clever force, he gently easy to turn around, face to face. In front of him, it was Tuoba Zheng''s smiling face. His white teeth glittered in the sunlight, and his eyes were even brighter. "I''m finally waiting for you, thousand." Tuoba Zheng exclaimed with surprise and joy, and at the same time he grasped the wrist of a thousand faces young master. "Is your arm ready? Let me see! Did Chu Shaoyang torture you? He promised me that he would not kill you or torture you. Eh, it''s really good! What''s more, you look very good, your face is very ruddy, thousands of people, you always pretend to be his ghost princess what to do, this is not like you at all Tuoba Zheng shouts and reaches out his big palm, wiping his face. Three handfuls and two handfuls will turn a face carefully depicted by a thousand face childe into a colorful face cat. Qian Mian is angry and angry. If he wants to open up his mind, he doesn''t have enough strength. "You, you let me go!" He exclaimed, exasperated. If it had been for a while, he would not have allowed this man to approach his front half step, let alone touch his own finger. "Well, it''s much more beautiful like this. You''ll dress up as a man and don''t always dress up as a woman. As I said, you''re a man and I like you as well." Finally, he rubbed his face with a smile. "Tuoba Zheng, are you deaf! Didn''t you hear what I called you that day? I feel sick when I see you. Can you not show up in front of me in the future? " Tuoba Zheng blinked his eyes and said, "I heard that. At that time, I was still very sad. I thought you didn''t like me. But after I went back, I told Pang Junshi that you didn''t mean to scold me at all. You just wanted to scold me, because you have to stay in Chu Shaoyang My aunt likes my shadow all over the place The young master of thousand faces couldn''t help but move in his heart and looked at the fool in front of him with a new look. The fact that he can say this shows that he is not stupid at all. But if he is not a fool, how can he like this big man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2757 "So I figured it out. I don''t blame you, but I know my uncle won''t let you go. I wait here every day. I hope to see you one day. Did my uncle bully you? Did he let you go? Great, Qianqian, you go with me, I will treat you very well, very good... " Tuoba Zheng chattered endlessly, but Qianmian childe just wanted to take a knife and cut off his tongue to turn him into a mute. "You let me go." He earned it hard again, but Tuoba Zheng held him tighter and pulled him to the direction of his residence. "Thousand thousand, I have a lot of things to say to you. I can''t finish speaking for three days and three nights. It''s great to finally see you. It''s great." Tuoba Zheng was obviously overjoyed, even his words became confused. Two people in the street pulling, has attracted passers-by to look at one after another. This is the sign of the emperor''s face. When they saw the second prince and a girl in women''s clothes pulling and touching each other and saying intimate words, they all felt strange. They all watched and cheered Tuoba Zheng from time to time. Tuoba Zheng is not a prince. He is not as high as other royal families. In addition, he has won many victories for Nanyue. Therefore, he has a good reputation in the eyes of the people. "Second prince, are you interested in someone?" "Is this girl your favorite? It''s beautiful. " "Girl, the second prince is very good at martial arts and good health. If you follow him, you will not suffer." "Yes, it''s rare that the second prince likes you. You can go with the second prince." The unknown gourd eating audience has been quacking. His face was green with anger. Tuo Ba Zheng was smiling: "thousands of people, you see everyone praised me, you still twist what, walk, have what we go home to say, don''t let others see jokes here." "Tuoba Zheng, do you want a face?" Thousand face childe gnawed his teeth and cursed. "I don''t want face. I just want you." Tuoba Zheng did not want to answer. "Pooh!" He was so disgusted that he almost vomited out. "Have you been banished by my uncle? You''re homeless, aren''t you? Qian Qian, I know you don''t want to be a killer. Since I knew you, I haven''t seen you kill a person. You don''t want to go back to your killer organization and just go to my place. As long as you follow me, I will protect you and let no one hurt your hair. " Tuoba Zheng''s look is very serious, every word is from the heart. Although his words sound so funny, let the thousand face childe disgust abnormal. But I don''t know why, in the bottom of his heart, there is a strange warmth. He had no father or mother. He grew up among beggars when he was young. Later, he was adopted by Zixiao Pavilion master. If it were not for Zixiao Pavilion master, he would not have lived this time. The begging experience from his childhood told him that no matter what he wanted to get, he would try his best to rob him. If he could not get food from others, he would have to starve to death. No one has ever protected him and said such warm words to him. Even Zixiao Pavilion master''s adoptive father did not exist. After arriving at Zixiao Pavilion, although he was the adopted son of the owner of the pavilion, he received the same training as those killers. He would not have stood out among the killers if he had not had a childhood experience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2758 Although Qianmian Gongzi is the little master in Zixiao Pavilion, he is more strict with him. He hardly ever smiles in front of him and never says anything about caring and loving to him. Because killers are cold-blooded and ruthless. Once there is an emotional killer, it is no longer a killer of all kinds. Qianmian childe''s love for his adoptive father is deeply buried in his heart, and he does not dare to reveal any of it. Until he met Shen Ning, let his ice sealed heart gradually melt, slowly had the human feeling, understood the person''s happiness, anger, sadness and separation. Now, he is no longer the cold-blooded and merciless killer, even the eyes do not blink. He has been able to clearly feel the kindness and care of others, and will have a light gratitude. This would never have happened to him before. "Tuoba Zheng..." Suddenly, a trace of softness appeared in his heart. He looked at Tuoba Zheng and his lips moved slightly. However, his heart felt for a moment, but it was gone in a blink of an eye, and his heart was once again covered with ice. "No matter how beautiful you say, I will never like you because I am a man and my aunt is the only one in my heart." Mr. Qian Mian''s word for word road. He was not afraid to hurt Tuoba Zheng at all. The sooner he let the fool die, the better. He is a fool who wants to be famous in the world, but he is entangled by a fool. If his ambiguous entanglement goes on, it will be strange if his friends don''t laugh to death. "I know you like your aunt, and my uncle likes her, but what does it have to do with my liking you?" Tuoba Zheng did not understand the way. "You You... " Mr. Qian Mian stared at him, almost speechless. He found that he was stupid too. He was actually reasoning with a fool. "Can you stop calling him uncle! I have nothing to do with him! " He couldn''t bear it. "Well, well, I''ll listen to whatever you say, and I won''t if you don''t let me call you." Tuoba Zheng grinned and opened his mouth. "How can you let go of me?" No matter how the more restless he started to look at the public. Because he was still wearing a long skirt and black hair, but he showed his true colors. It gave him the feeling of being naked and exposed. "I won''t let go, thousands of you don''t know how hard I''ve been waiting for you." Tuoba Zheng was holding an arm of Qianmian childe. He was like a poor little dog. How could he be a prince. The people watching the scene all laughed. "I said, girl, you should go home with the second prince and go home if you have anything to say." It''s not like crying or laughing. He would like to kick Tuoba Zheng to Java. He knew that he would be entangled by this madman as soon as he got out of the palace of Chu. He said that he would not leave. "What are you doing here All of a sudden, a cold and beautiful voice rang. On hearing this sound, Tuoba Zheng jumped up like a cat burning its tail. Suddenly he turned around and the joy on his face froze. "Chu Shaoyang He cried out. Standing behind the two men, the young man has a long body and a cool and handsome face. The purple robe looks gorgeous and unusual under the sunlight, which makes the eyebrows and eyes more delicate. Not Chu Shaoyang, who is it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2759 "Zheng Er, you should call my uncle." On Chu Shaoyang''s cold face, he looked at Tuoba Zheng: "when you were in the house, you were very friendly? Why do you call my name now? " And when they heard this, the people were greatly surprised and began to whisper. "Why, how did the king of Chu become the uncle of the second prince?" "I don''t know." Tuoba Zheng''s face became hot. His lips moved, but there was no sound. It''s not that he doesn''t want to call, but that he doesn''t want to. "Chu, brother Chu." He hesitated for a long time, choking out a title. Chu Shaoyang did not look at him any more. His eyes fell on the face of Qianmian, and his voice was cold and harsh: "Qian Qian, you said that the string was broken and bought a string. How come it took so long to buy a string?" He suddenly realized something and shook his head: "no, I met the second prince as soon as I came out. The second prince had to let me go home with him." Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "second prince, if you really want to marry Qianqian, then three media and six hires will come to my home to offer a gift. Is it to ruin Qianqian''s reputation if you are so blatantly chatting outside?" "You You, I I... " Tuoba Zheng was blocked and speechless. In terms of eloquence, 100 Tuoba Zheng are not the opponents of Chu Shaoyang. He was sincere to Qianmian Gongzi, but if he wanted to be hired openly, he knew that his father would never agree to marry a man in any case. If he knew, he would be afraid to kill himself. He can make trouble in the palace of the king of Chu, but if he makes this matter known to everyone, he is the one who has bad luck in the end. Thinking of this, his fingers can''t help but loosen, Qianmian childe immediately got free, step back, stood behind Chu Shaoyang. "Let''s go and buy the strings." Chu Shaoyang also ignored Tuoba Zheng. With a grasp of his right hand, he had already grasped the arm of Qianmian Gongzi. His grasp was like a tiger''s paw. The corner of his mouth was hurt, but his face was smiling. "Good." Two heads also did not return to go forward, no one looked back at Tuoba Zheng. Tuoba Zheng is full of loss, but dare not catch up. Because he was afraid of Chu Shaoyang. If Shao Huang didn''t dare to think about the consequences of his father Chu. By the way, find military master Pang! He must have a way. "Scattered, scattered, scattered! What''s so exciting to see! Take the children home Tuoba Zheng, like a fly, blasted the people who were watching the fun. He also took a big stride to the house. Chu Shaoyang took Qianmian Gongzi to turn a corner, then released his hand. Without saying a word, Mr. Qian Mian walked on. Chu Shaoyang smiles and follows him. "Didn''t you promise to let me go? Why follow me Qian Mian suddenly turned back and stopped. Chu Shaoyang, with both hands behind him, said faintly, "is this your family''s? You can go, I can''t? " "Well, you go this way, I go that way." The thousand face young master bit his teeth, changed a direction, and walked quickly. Although he didn''t hear the footsteps behind him, after walking for a long time, he could conclude that Chu Shaoyang followed him again. He''s always had that tingling feeling on his back. Sure enough, he looked back and saw Chu Shaoyang, less than three meters behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2760 "Is this your home road, too?" A man with a thousand faces is sarcastic. "It''s not my family''s, it''s not yours. You can go, and I can go too." Chu Shaoyang is still that sentence. I can''t leave you! The thousand face childe scolded fiercely in the stomach. "Why follow me?" He said in a deep voice. But I wonder. He has lost all his skills now, which is not much better than an ordinary man. If Chu Shaoyang''s current skill is behind him and doesn''t want to be discovered by himself, he will never know. But Chu Shaoyang didn''t do that. He followed him in such an open and aboveboard way. Wherever he went, he followed him. "I know why." Chu Shaoyang faintly returned three words. Thousand face childe''s face is steep a heavy, bright eye wave becomes overcast cold. "I don''t understand." "You know that." Shaoyang road of Chu. It was like playing a riddle, but neither of them was willing to find out the answer first. Chu Shaoyang''s face was as cold as frost, but Chu Shaoyang was on the contrary. His eyes flashed faintly, his expression was unfathomable, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up with a faint smile. This guy seems to be in a good mood? Thousand face childe murmured in his heart. He knew that he couldn''t do anything to get rid of Chu Shaoyang. If he said he would follow him, he would definitely follow him to the end. What to do? "Chu Shaoyang, don''t you really like me? Do you like men like Tuoba Zheng A thousand face childe''s eyes turned and he opened his mouth with a smile. The make-up on his face has been wiped clean by Tuoba Zheng, showing his true face, more enchanting and charming, with all kinds of amorous feelings on his eyebrows and corners. "Maybe." The light way of Chu Shaoyang. The young master of thousand faces was stunned. He had intended to provoke Chu Shaoyang, but the other party''s ambiguous reply made him feel helpless. "Look at my face. It''s not like her, not at all." He pointed to his nose. "Well." Chu Shaoyang took a look at him, but there was no strange expression on his face, but his deep black eyes turned around his face as if he were exploring something. With a penetrating force, Chu Shaoyang even let a thousand face childe''s heart feel empty. "You said that as long as I want to go, I can leave at any time. Do you mean to fart, Lord Chu?" Thousand face childe sarcastically. "I mean what I say." Chu Shaoyang is still not red face, heart does not jump answer, look serious, "you have left Chu palace now, don''t you?" From the beginning to the end, his mouth was filled with a faint smile, which was unpredictable. Suddenly, he had a feeling that the other side was a cat and he was a mouse. He let himself go, just like the cat deliberately let the mouse go. He would never die if he didn''t tease him. He clenched his teeth hard. "Chu Shaoyang, you..." Before he finished his words, his pupils shrank again. Because just then, he saw a second call signal rising into the sky. In the sunny day, the fireworks signal is not obvious, many people will not pay attention to it, but the trained killers of Zixiao Pavilion can distinguish it at a glance. Obviously, the man waiting for him was already in a hurry and sent another urgent message. No, we must get rid of Chu Shaoyang! Otherwise, if he can''t get to the appointed place, his companion will think he can''t find him and rush to another place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2761 The anxieties in his eyes flashed by, and he could not let Chu Shaoyang see it. "I just came out to buy a string. Chu Shaoyang, if you want to go shopping with me, you can follow me." He suddenly laughed and turned his head toward the bustling downtown. Chu Shaoyang did not speak and continued to follow him. As he walked, he looked left and right, and kept winking at the coming and going men. He was still dressed in women''s clothes, and his various facial features and amorous feelings only attracted the men''s faces and hearts, and they were surrounded by him like flies in the face of honey. "How old are you, girl?" "May I have your name, miss?" "Does the little lady allow her husband''s family?" A large group of men seduced by Qianmian childe are all around him and laughing. Qian Mian childe deliberately pretended to be shy. His sleeve half covered his face. He wryly said with a smile: "I''m 28 years old this year, and I haven''t been married yet." As soon as the men heard it, their hearts became hotter, and a little hand grew out of it. They wished they could not touch the charming face of the thousand faced childe. Just because it is in broad daylight, there are too many people who want to touch it, and no one dares to do it first. "Where do you live, young lady? Shall I go to your house to propose a marriage Men are staring at the thousand face childe, just like staring at the big baby falling from the sky. "I live in the palace of Chu." "Prince Chu is my uncle. If you want to marry me, you should go to him to propose marriage. As long as he agrees, I will marry whoever it is." When you talk, your eyes are flowing, and you want to be drunk. It''s like throwing a wink at all the men around you. The men were so excited by her that they didn''t think of the place where Lord Chu''s residence was and what ordinary people could climb up to? Their ears just ring "no matter who it is, I will marry" this eight words, happy mouth are not closed. "Well, well, I''ll propose to your uncle right away." "Uncle, uncle, I like your niece. I have come to propose to you. Please betroth her to me." "My family has ten thousand acres of fertile land and countless wealth. As long as you agree to marry, I will take half of my property as betrothal gift, uncle!" "Let me give it to me. I have ten houses in the capital city, and my maidservants are like clouds. As long as she marries me, I am willing to pick the stars and the moon for her..." All of a sudden, the men surrounded Chu Shaoyang and began to sell themselves. Everyone cried out one by one, and he almost laughed when he heard him. This is a great opportunity, he quickened his pace, while Chu Shaoyang''s sight was blocked by the crowd, head into a shop next to. This is a ready-made clothes shop. Mr. Qianmian has long been optimistic about the location, so he will deliberately pick this place to stir up the men who are in love with each other. After he went in, he directly took off the gold hairpin on his head and threw it to the boss. "Bring me a man''s suit." The boss saw the gold hairpin in his hand, which was heavy and exquisite. He was very happy and asked the clerk to bring the best man''s clothes. This gold hairpin alone can buy 100 pieces of clothes. He took his clothes and went directly into the dressing room. When he came out, he had completely changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2762 The boss and the guys looked straight in the eye. Why, when did the shop have such a graceful and graceful young man, just like the beautiful boy picked from the painting? When did he come in? Even the customers who tried on the clothes in the shop were shocked, especially those women, whether married or not, who were all fascinated by the demeanor of the thousand faced young master and stared at him instantly. The burning eyes almost made him look at him. However, he did not look at these people, and asked the boss without expression: "where is the back door?" The boss subconsciously pointed to a direction, and then saw that beautiful boy did not return to the back door. Until the thousand face childe left, even the figure disappeared, the people in the clothing shop suddenly came back to their senses, and there were still many people who could not believe in murmuring. After he changed into a man''s dress, he didn''t look as eye-catching as wearing a woman''s dress. Although many people would look at him, he kept his eyebrows low and did not even raise his head. He walked cautiously for a long time and went to the place where there were many people. He did not dare to go directly to the position where his companion sent out signals, because he did not know if Chu Shaoyang had followed him. That group of stupid men believe that Chu Shaoyang can''t be entangled for long, and he will soon find out his tricks. Although master Qian Mian has no skill and can''t use lightness skill, he has countless ways to avoid tracking. Confusing, misleading, transplanting flowers and trees He used every method he could, and when he looked back, there was no one behind him. Finally, I lost it. Mr. Qian Mian wiped a cold sweat. But Rao is so, he still dare not take it lightly, because Chu Shaoyang is too cunning, out of his unexpected cunning. With Chu Shaoyang, he is not sure of victory. He continued to circle around the streets until the third call signal rose to the sky. Finally, Qianmian was sure that he really got rid of Chu Shaoyang. Quickening his pace, he galloped in the direction of his companion. On the most prosperous street in the capital, there is a Wanhua building with a lot of traffic and people coming and going. In the evening, this is the most lively place in the whole capital. It''s just that it''s day time and there''s not as many guests as at night. He stood in front of the gate of the Wanhua building and looked up. He was sure the signal was coming from here. "Young master, do you want to drink flower wine? Come in, please A young girl standing in front of the door, smiling and smiling, saw the handsome face of a thousand faced young man, and her eyes could not help brightening. "My name is Xiaolian. Pitiful Lian. If you don''t like it, how about letting Xiaolian have a few drinks with you? Xiaolian can also play a good piano and sing a good tune. " Xiaolian took Qianmian childe''s arm with a smile and gently pulled him to the door. She worked in wanhualou for nearly a year, and it was the first time that she saw such a young and beautiful young master. Most of the guests here are full of fat, or they are full of copper. There are very few such young princes. As long as you look at the clothes and gowns of Qianmian childe, you can see that they are very valuable. Although they are not very rich, such a good-looking young man is willing to pay back money for drinks. Qianmian childe half pushed along with her into the Wanhua building. At the moment when he stepped into the building, he did not forget to look back and look around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2763 The body of Qianmian young master trembled fiercely, and his steps stopped. Xiaolian looked at him in surprise and said with a considerate smile, "young master, are you cold? It doesn''t matter. After a while, Xiaolian will help you to make a pot of the best wine for you. After drinking, you will feel warm all over, and you won''t feel cold at all. " Her small hand tightly grasped the sleeve of the thousand faced childe for fear that the rare guest would run away. Qian Mian childe''s lips were pursed tightly, and his eyes were not instantaneous at the man who was not far behind him. The man had a light robe and a light purple robe. His face was very beautiful, but his face was so cold that even the sunlight on his face did not add half a warmth to his face. Mr. Qian Mian only felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet. He felt cold all over his body in an instant. Every pore exuded cold air. Xiaolian subconsciously looked at the past along the eyes of Qianmian childe. As soon as she saw that person, her eyes were suddenly widened, full of amazing colors. Oh, my God! What good luck did I encounter today? Unexpectedly, I saw two handsome and extraordinary young men. One was as beautiful as a banished fairy in the sky, and the other was like a prince of ice and snow. Not one of them! This idea flashed through Xiaolian''s heart. She loosened the sleeves of Qianmian childe and met Chu Shaoyang with a smile. "Young master, are you here to drink? We have the best wine and the best girls in the capital. " She had a lovely smile. But Chu Shaoyang didn''t even glance at her. His eyes fell on the face of Qianmian. He suddenly laughed when he saw his cold face. Thousand face childe''s heart is mercilessly shaken again, clench fist hard. Asshole, damn it! The beast laughs! Of course, he knew why Chu Shaoyang would laugh, because he was proud, because he won! He is like a cat playing with a mouse. He teases himself enough. When he sees that he is ugly enough, he appears in front of him with pride. But it doesn''t matter. Qian Mian doesn''t care whether he is teased or not. The reason why his heart seems to fall into the ice cellar is that he thinks he has lost the other party, thus exposing the location of Zixiao Pavilion in the capital. Chu Shaoyang is not a fool. He can follow him until now, which is to tell him that his secret has been seen through. You can''t escape! Master Qianmian clearly saw this sentence from Chu Shaoyang''s eyes. This made him want to rush to gouge out the eyes. "Thousand thousand, you forgot to buy one thing." Chu Shaoyang said in a flat tone. He couldn''t hear any complacency in his voice. But this can not quell the anger of thousand face childe after being teased. "What?" He almost squeezed these words out of his teeth. "Strings." Chu Shaoyang stretched out his right hand, and in his outstretched palm there was a brand new string, shining in the sun. "This is the best string. I bought it and sent it to you when you forgot to buy it. I didn''t expect that you would be here. Do you want to drink? Well, I''ll go with you As he spoke, he came forward and put the string in the hand of the master Qianmian. Master Qianmian clenched the string and held it tightly, but his eyes showed a murderous light, shooting at Chu Shaoyang. "Very good, Chu Shaoyang. You are really good. I underestimated you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2764 Chu Shaoyang just looked at him, his hands were behind him, and he did not speak. His expression on his face had no waves and waves. He could not see any complacency or joy. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a faint flash of sadness. "Good. You won." He said again. "Win? How can you win now? " Chu Shaoyang suddenly laughed at himself. "What else do you want?" A thousand faced young master gritted his teeth. "Don''t you know what I want?" Chu Shaoyang asked. "You..." Looking at him, he realized that his intention had been completely seen through by the other party. I can''t hide his eyes! He thought dejectedly. What to do? What to do now? Contact your partner and kill Chu Shaoyang? As soon as he turned this idea in his mind, he immediately gave up. He thought of Zixiao Pavilion master''s strict orders, Zixiao Pavilion all people, no one dare to attack Chu Shaoyang. "Mr. Qian Mian, you know what I want, and also know that since I come here, I will never return empty handed. Why do you want to hide and shrink? If you''re a man, you''ll tell me happily, unless you''re addicted to being a woman, you really think of yourself as a woman. " Chu Shaoyang hook lips corner, sarcastic smile. "As a woman" all of a sudden, the word "as a woman" made him jump up as if he had been stung by a scorpion, and cried out angrily: "you are the woman, your whole family is a woman!" What he hates most now is being treated as a woman by others. In order to complete the task, for some purposes, he once played a woman, but never played as long as this one. Since he was regarded as a thousand, he has been wearing women''s clothes almost all the time. Every time he saw himself in the mirror, he was so charming that he doubted whether he had really become a woman. But he was very clear that he was not! He is eager to be a man. He wants to be a man. He wants to recover to his original self one day earlier. The feeling of swaggering on the street and being ignored is really great! The chimian childe scolded and scolded him, even Xiao Lian couldn''t listen to it. If someone else had been scolded like this, he would have been so angry that he would have beaten him. But Shaoyang''s face was not angry. He just opened his lips and said, "where is she?" Although these three words are light, they are like a huge thunder in the ear of Qianmian childe, which makes him close his mouth instantly. Chu Shaoyang did not speak any more, and looked directly at him. Two people you stare at me and I stare at you, like a black eyed chicken for a long time, eyes did not turn a turn, eyelids is not blink, Xiaolian all feel sour for them. After a long time, Qian Mian childe did not open his eyes coldly and shrugged his shoulders carelessly. "I don''t understand you." Chu Shaoyang seemed to smile. "I''ve already followed here. Is it interesting to pretend to be stupid?" He said faintly. He clenched his fist and said nothing. "You want me to send someone to surround this place and search it from room to room? Or let me set a fire and burn this place to the ground? Or should I cut down all the people in this? " Chu Shaoyang said again. His tone is flat. When it comes to killing people and setting fires, he is as relaxed as eating Chinese cabbage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2765 Xiao Lian was stunned. Her eyes didn''t turn. Are you kidding? This good-looking childe in purple must be joking. This is the most famous Wanhua building in the capital city. I don''t know how many princes and nobles regard this place as a gold selling cave. They are regular customers all day. How can anyone say that setting fire to a fire or killing a person. It must be funny! The smile on her face froze for half a moment, and soon she was smiling again. "We''ve never had a good sense of humor, but we''ve never been able to enjoy the humor of our guests, but we''ve never been able to stand in such a humorous building Of course, she meant something. If there was no foundation, it would be impossible to build such a large building. It has become a popular resort for many officials in the capital. Naturally, their family members hate the Wanhua tower and want to burn it clean. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes finally blinked, but just a short glance, quickly moved away. His lips slightly hook, ridicule: "why, you think I can''t do it? Or dare not do it? " "Hee hee, young master, don''t make fun of Xiao Lian." Of course, Xiaolian didn''t believe a word. "Do you know who he is? If you knew his identity, would you dare to say that in front of him? " Xiaolian said in astonishment: "who is this childe? Yes, what is it? " She took a closer look at Chu Shaoyang and saw it more clearly. Her deep black eyes were unfathomable, and her skin was almost transparent like fine porcelain. It was even better than the skin of the most famous red card girl in wanhualou, and her heart suddenly jumped. But she could also assert that she had never seen him. Almost all the influential childe in the capital have been to wanhualou, and she knows none of them. This one in front of me is strange. Xiaolian immediately put her heart down and said with a smile: "no matter what you are, today we are all Xiaolian''s guests. Two young masters, it''s windy at the door. Let''s go in and let Xiaolian hot the wine and sing a few songs to the two young masters, will you?" The young master of Qian Mian snorted: "the wine you drink here is better than the wine in the palace of King Chu? The song you sing is so good that it can be compared with the singer given by the royal family of the king of Chu? How sweet and beautiful your smile is, can you match the hair of Princess Chu? " Chuyang couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t believe it He is Is it Chu, the king of Chu? Chu, Chu Shao, Shaoyang? " Her voice was shaking. Oh, my God! The name of Chu Shaoyang, the king of Chu, is known in the capital. But few people really saw Chu Shaoyang''s true face. It is said that he is the God of war who kills people without blinking an eye. In the legend, he is a beautiful young man who is unforgettable. In the legend, he is superior in martial arts but cruel in heart. According to the legend, he dotes on his wife like life and treats wealth like dirt. In the rumor, he burns the most beloved woman who has just married in the hall Of course, it''s all rumor. Of course, Xiaolian has heard these rumors, and she is also a powerful disseminator of these rumors. No young girl would not be curious about the mysterious king of Chu in the rumor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2766 In the Wanhua building, the girls talked about Chu Shaoyang with relish, longed for Chu Shaoyang, and imagined Chu Shaoyang. So young, so handsome and unrestrained, so powerful cover the sky! But he is so affectionate and so cruel! Such affectionate and cruel men are the most perfect men in their minds. It''s fatal to them. They often imagine that one day they can meet a man like Chu Shaoyang. Seeing that he is proud and reserved, he scorns all the people, but he is wholeheartedly prostrated under his own pomegranate skirt, and then marry himself back to the palace and love him like a treasure. Almost every girl in wanhualou will have such a dream at night, and then wake up with a smile the next morning. Xiaolian is no exception. However, when the rumored Chu Shaoyang really appeared in front of her, she saw Chu Shaoyang''s smile in the corner of his mouth, as well as the beautiful eyes with no bottom. All her hopes, expectations and dreams disappeared. Instead, fear! Yes, she was afraid. Her whole body was shaking. It suddenly occurred to her that Chu Shaoyang was not only the dream lover of the girls in wanhualou, but also a man who could burn the most beloved woman to death! This man is cold-blooded, heartless and heartless! Thinking of this, Xiaolian regretted that she wanted to bite her tongue off. Just now I was talking nonsense in front of the king of Chu! I thought the other party was joking! How can this be a joke! If he is really the king of Chu, then what is wanhualou? If he wants to kill, he can kill if he wants to set fire, and he can do what he wants! No matter what he does, he will not be punished by the emperor''s favor. Maybe he will be innocent and meritorious! As long as he casually put a charge on wanhualou, it is doomed today. With a sound of "plop", Xiaolian knelt down and held Chu Shaoyang''s robe tightly with both hands. Tears welled up in her eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, she cried bitterly. "Master Chu, spare your life! It was Xiaolian who didn''t know you. She offended you by saying something. He asked the Lord of Chu to spare Xiaolian this time. " Chu Yang''s head was not lowered Xiaolian immediately released her hand, but she still knelt down at his feet, weeping. As soon as she knelt down and cried, she immediately alerted the people in the Wanhua building. Soon, a woman in her thirties came over with a swaying posture. "Oh, sir, what brings you here? Xiaolian is not a sensible girl. She has offended the young master. I''m here to compensate you. Would you please spare Xiaolian this ignorant girl? Young master, please calm down and let me find you some sensible and considerate girls to accompany you... " Her voice stopped before she had finished. Chu Shaoyang gently raised his hand and grasped her throat. As soon as he pinched it, he could only hear the sound of broken throat bone. The woman''s eyes protruded from her eyes, and a touch of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Then, Chu Shaoyang''s hand loosened, and the woman suddenly fell to the ground like mud on the beach, motionless. Xiaolian was scared out of her wits and trembled. She went to look for the woman''s breath. She found that she had no breath and screamed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2767 "Flower mother Flower mother she, she died, killed, killed! Someone has killed someone! " Her voice was shaking, she was shouting hard, but others heard it like a kitten. Chu Shaoyang took out a piece of white handkerchief, wiped his fingers and threw it away. The handkerchief fluttered down and landed on Xiaolian''s hair. Then, with one touch, it became the last straw that killed the camel. Xiaolian''s tight nerves suddenly broke. She let out a whimper, then her eyes turned white and fainted. Only then did she really believe that the beautiful man standing in front of her was the legendary devil like Chu Shaoyang. "The first one." Chu Shaoyang spits out three words and looks at a thousand face childe for a moment. "I want to guess how many people I kill before you tell the truth." He said softly. The pupil of Qianmian boy shrank into a black spot. Hua''s mother died, but he and Chu Shaoyang didn''t even blink. Two people are killing without blinking an eye, a stranger died in front of them, they will not care. However, Chu Shaoyang''s ruthlessness and quickness were beyond his expectation. Although he is a murderer, the number of people he has killed may be at least ten times more than that of Chu Shaoyang. However, he only kills people after receiving the task. He kills people who must be killed. Chu Shaoyang kills people who have nothing to do with them. He asks himself that he is a little inferior to Chu Shaoyang. "You are cruel enough." He said coldly, "but this is no use to me. Even if you kill all the people in the building, I won''t tell you a word." "Is it? Let''s have a try Chu Shaoyang said in a low voice, "what I can''t get, no one else can get it." He stretched out his right palm, palm down, as if there was a huge suction, he even sucked Xiaolian, who was in a coma, up. Chu Shaoyang twisted his right hand and snapped. Xiaolian''s neck was broken by him. The girl named Xiaolian was really pitiful. Even when she fainted, she couldn''t escape Chu Shaoyang''s poison. But she died less painfully, at least without the fear of dying. "Second." Chu Shaoyang said again, conveniently throwing Xiaolian''s body aside. "You It''s a devil He didn''t feel any pity for Xiaolian. When he saw her dead, his heart didn''t ripple, but his back was cold. It was because Chu Shaoyang was colder and more ruthless than he was. For the task, he can also kill the girl who is smiling like a flower mercilessly, but if he wants to kill a comatose girl like Chu Shaoyang, he still needs to think about it. "Devil?" Chu Shaoyang tilted his head and thought, "a very nice noun. I remember she called me like that." Both of them knew who she was. Master Qianmian clenched his teeth and refused to speak. Chu Shaoyang stopped talking. At this time, the people in the Wanhua building had become a nest of porridge, and two people died, and under their noses, people were screaming and screaming. "Report to the official, report to the official! Someone broke into the Wanhua building to kill people! " "Come on, call the guard and get the murderer down!" "It''s cruel. Call people, the more, the better." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2768 A large group of courtyard guards in the Wanhua building rushed out, holding sticks, broad arms and round waists, and yelled angrily: "which son of a bitch dares to come to Wanhua building to play wild "Stand up for Laozi!" "Tired of living, aren''t you?" There is a rabbit Yang standing at the door of the road The guardians glared and exclaimed, "good, you bunny. You are not honest enough to stay at home. You should come to our Wanhua building to kill people, and kill our flower mother and Xiaolian girl. Let''s die The people raised their sticks and threw them at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang didn''t even blink his eyes. His right palm was flat and flat. A strong wind suddenly blew the guards around and couldn''t stand. He grabs on the door frame, and when he grabs the hard red sandalwood door, he grabs a large piece of wood and turns it into countless small pieces of wood. "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!" After a series of slight noises, those who fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a while all turned into corpses. Seeing this, everyone was shocked. "Three, four, five 24¡¢ Twenty five. " Chu Shaoyang counted them seriously, and then looked at Mr. Qian Mian: "of course, there is no one you are looking for among these people, but I will continue to kill until you are willing to tell the truth." The young man''s face was livid, and his chest rose and fell. He wanted to punch out and flatten the man''s nose in front of him. "You are not a man at all!" He gritted his teeth. "Nothing new." Chu Shaoyang shook his head in disapproval, "if you want to scold me, find some new words, I''m tired of listening to these." "You The teeth of a thousand faced boy were grinding and gurgling. "I don''t understand." Shaoyang of Chu suddenly lost his way. "Don''t understand what?" "If you don''t understand a fact that is clearly in front of you, you have to hide it in such a hard way, but don''t you know that it''s just to cover it up?" Chu Shaoyang looks at him and says it earnestly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you really want to cover up? "At first I had only one doubt, but now I am quite sure that she is still alive and alive." Chu Shaoyang said word by word. "Because in this world, nothing can make you leave my palace, leave that room, except one thing, that is her! Do you want to leave without hesitation? " Chu Shaoyang grinned. The young master of thousand faces was shocked in his heart. Although there was no difference on his face, his eyes already showed regret. Yes, I did show too many flaws. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." He gave his head a stiff twist. Can''t say, Chu Shaoyang, he must be in his own words! Just then, a fat man in his forties, full of anger and sadness, raised a kitchen knife and rushed towards Chu Shaoyang. "You, you murderer, you killed my flowers, and you gave me back my life! I will avenge Huahua and kill you murderer Chu Shaoyang didn''t even look at him with a knife. His right index finger popped out and was bouncing on the fat man''s Adam''s Adam''s apple. He broke his throat bone and fell to the ground dead. "What flower, who is Huahua? That''s a terrible name Chu Shaoyang frowned. "Huahua is her. Didn''t she just call herself mother Hua?" Mr. Qian glanced at the corpse of the flower mother and thought that the fat man seemed to be the lover of the flower mother. He wanted to avenge her when she saw her killed. It''s hard to see such a man in this Wanhua building. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2769 "Twenty six." Shaoyang road of Chu. He killed twenty-six people in a row in this instant, which has already shocked everyone. The people in the Wanhua building looked at him as if they had seen a murderer from hell. Their eyes were full of fear and fear. Their legs were soft, and they wanted to escape, but the murderer was blocking the door, making them dare not move. Chu Shaoyang turned and faced them. There was no expression on his pretty face. He said faintly: "I asked this young master to inquire about a person''s information, but he refused to tell me. I had no choice but to kill someone. I hope he can tell me what I want to know before killing all of you. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave here alive today." His tone was calm, like telling a simple fact. But no one thought he was bluffing, because they all witnessed Chu Shaoyang''s method of killing people. There was a terrible look on everyone''s face. "Please, please, don''t kill us." "We don''t know anything." "We are all innocent, innocent!" They knelt down one after another and begged bitterly, but Chu Shaoyang didn''t even lift his eyelashes. "It''s no use begging me. Your lives are in the hands of this young man. If he says a word, you can live." As soon as his voice fell, his fingers lifted and a small piece of wood popped up. The strong wind blew out and hit one of them on the forehead. The man yelled, rolled over and died, blood gushing out of a hole in the middle of his forehead. "Twenty seven." Shaoyang, Chu. A small piece of light wood can knock a hole out of a person''s hard frontal bone. Who can believe this skill if it''s not seen by your own eyes! Mr. Qian Mian almost broke his finger. Only then did he find that Chu Shaoyang was more powerful and terrible than he had imagined. And he is not afraid to play, he will really kill all the people in wanhualou! Wanhualou is a very secret contact of Zixiao Pavilion in Nanyue capital. It will be destroyed once it is destroyed. How can Qian Mian not feel sad. Although there is no Zixiao Pavilion among the people killed by Chu Shaoyang, their people will soon be exposed, and the result is that they will all die in Chu Shaoyang''s hands. "Young master, please help us!" "This childe, no matter what he wants to know, please tell him, he will really kill all of us!" All of them were frightened by Chu Shaoyang. They didn''t even dare to look at him again. They all turned around and begged Qianmian. The young man with thousand faces raised his head, and there was no expression on his face. How can he look at these ants'' lives! Chu Shaoyang, you don''t want me to admit defeat! "Well, what''s the use of a bunch of rubbish in this world?" Chu Shaoyang sighed. Another piece of wood flew out. More than a dozen people turned over and died. The rest of them were so frightened that they could not afford to beg. They gave a cry and turned to the back door to escape. However, Chu Shaoyang''s body was like a ghost, fluttering, and then he slapped him in the back of his heart, and the man spewed blood to death. His left sleeve flew out and swept over a person''s head. It was like a heavy hammer that his light sleeve beat his brain. "Want to escape? It will only make you die faster. " Chu Shaoyang said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2770 No escape! Escape is also death, not escape is also death. All of them stopped at once. Their faces were as dull as a dead man. They looked at Chu Shaoyang in despair. "Forty!" Chu Shaoyang frowned in disgust, tore off his sleeves stained with blood and brain, and threw them on the ground. He didn''t like to kill people, and he wouldn''t kill if he didn''t have to. This kind of thick blood smell is not good, always let him recall some unpleasant past. "Enough!" The thousand face childe couldn''t bear to cry out. Seeing so many fresh and innocent lives running away, he couldn''t bear to kill people without blinking an eye. This made him more convinced of Chu Shaoyang''s ferocity. Such people, in order to achieve their goals, can be made by any means, and their killers are more like killers. If you don''t tell him the truth, God knows what incredible things he will do in the end. But it''s not these reasons that ultimately made Qian Mian yield. But he suddenly thought of Shen Ning. If she knew that she had killed so many people in order to conceal her news, she would have been very, very unhappy. He would not do anything that would upset her. As for Chu Shaoyang, the devil, since he wants to see her, let him see her. Master Qianmian believes that if there is really Chu Shaoyang''s nemesis in the world, she is the only one! Having figured this out, Mr. Qian Mian suddenly stopped tangled. "Have you finally decided to say it?" Chu Shaoyang''s palm has touched the clothes of a lady in wanhualou. He quickly takes it back when he hears the words of Qianmian. The girl was so frightened that she thought she would die. She couldn''t even cry. At this time, she escaped from death and couldn''t believe it. She was stunned. "Well." "This is not the place to talk, you come with me," he said He stepped in and walked through the dull crowd and went straight up to the second floor. Chu Shaoyang''s slow negative hand followed him, keeping a distance from him. On the second floor, many girls were still sleeping. They were startled by the sound downstairs. They pushed open the window and looked at what happened. They didn''t expect to see such a cruel and bloody scene. They were so frightened that they forgot to run away. The first reaction of these girls is that the murderer is coming! Come and kill them! The girls let out a scream and fled from the room, all dressed in rags, some dishevelled, some wrapped in a sheet, some only in small clothes, ran around. Some people also tumbled down the stairs for fear of falling down, while others jumped down the second floor and broke their legs in order to escape. Seeing the scene of flying birds and dogs jumping, Qian Mian childe looked back at Chu Shaoyang. "It''s all due to you." He said coldly. "Wrong, because of you." Chu Shaoyang replied faintly. Mr. Qian Mian closed his mouth and stopped talking. Yes, if he had promised to tell Chu Shaoyang her news earlier, the Wanhua building would not have turned into this one, and there would not have been so many innocent people killed. He believed that if he had done a bad deed, he would surely get a bad result. "Chu Shaoyang, you will not die well." He turned his head without expression, never looking at Chu Shaoyang again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2771 "From the day I left Xichu, I didn''t think there would be any good results." To his surprise, Chu Shaoyang responded to him lightly. What does that mean? Qian Mian suddenly felt that Chu Shaoyang seemed to have something in his mind, but he didn''t want to worry about Chu Shaoyang''s psychology. What will a murderer have in mind! He strode along with a cold face to the door of a wing room and pushed it open. There was no one in the room. The bed on the embroidered soft couch was neatly spread. No one had ever slept. The furniture in the room was spotless. Qian Mian goes in directly, lies on the bed, and then looks at Chu Shaoyang. "The mechanism is on the bed. Dare you come up?" Chu Shaoyang tiny a hook lip, strides to approach, strides the leg also to go to bed, lies in the thousand face childe''s side. Two big men lie side by side. This scene looks very strange. The heart of Qianmian childe is also surging. He wants to vomit. Chu Shaoyang''s body exudes a strong smell of blood, which is really bad. Mr. Qian Mian didn''t expect that he would hate blood one day. His disgusted body turned inward and sideways, and didn''t want to be stained with a corner of Chu Shaoyang''s clothes. He put his hand on the pillar at the head of the bed and twisted it three times to the left and three times to the right. "Ka" a sound, the bed board suddenly turned over, two people immediately fell down. This change suddenly, but Chu Shaoyang was not at all flustered. He raised his hand and grasped the belt of Qianmian childe and held him in his hand. At the same time, he took a breath and ran in the elixir field, falling to the ground lightly. Here is a secret room, in which there is an oil lamp, and there is no one in the room. Chu Shaoyang put down the master Qianmian. Without saying a word, Qian Mian walked to the south wall and squatted down. He knocked three times at the corner of the wall, and then he knocked twice again. In this way, he knocked three times. Suddenly a door opened on the wall, and at the same time, a surprise voice sounded: "little Lord, it''s really you! I have found you at last A figure came out of the door with a mixture of surprise and joy on his face. But in the blink of an eye, his smile froze on his face and looked blankly at Chu Shaoyang behind the thousand faced young master. "He Who is he? Little Lord, you Have you brought an outsider? " The man murmured in disbelief. He didn''t look back. He looked at the old man: "second elder martial brother, how is the old man?" This time, he sneaked into Nanyue to avenge Shen Ning. He had been out of touch with Zixiao Pavilion for a long time. He thought of his adoptive father''s support and education, and his shame and apology flooded into his heart. "The master of the pavilion and the old man of the pavilion are doing well, but he has been worrying about you all the time and sent many brothers to inquire about your whereabouts. Little Lord, where have you been these days? You asked me to go back and report to the master of the pavilion. But when I got back to the miracle doctor''s Valley, I couldn''t find you. I followed the signal you left and found here. But as soon as I entered the city, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and I never heard from you again. Little Lord, you Are you all right? " The two elder martial brothers were surprised and pleased, and looked around him. Mr. Qian Mian said, "well, everything else is good, but the skill is gone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2772 He thought of the soft muscle powder that Tuoba Zheng had given himself. At that time, he didn''t think that it really melted the internal power he had worked hard for 20 years, and let all his years of hard work and hard training be put into water. "What? The skill is gone! " The second elder martial brother was so surprised that he ignored Chu Shaoyang. He grasped the wrist of Qian Mian and felt that his pulse was smooth and astringent. His face was so white that he cried, "what happened to you, young master? Where did this man come from? Did he intimidate you? " The second elder martial brother stares at Chu Shaoyang with a kind eye. Chu Shaoyang had no expression, his hands were behind him, his expression was cold and proud, and he did not speak. "Yes, he did intimidate me." Thousand face childe slowly way. "What a bold thief, how dare you harm my young master. Come on with the antidote A murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of the second elder martial brother. With his right hand raised, he threw out a large silver net, which covered the whole world towards Chu Shaoyang. He wanted to catch alive, and then forced Chu Shaoyang to take out the antidote, so he didn''t kill them as soon as he came up. To my surprise, Chu Shaoyang was still holding his posture, but his figure moved backward flatly. His net was covered with a void. "The lightness skill is good!" The second elder martial brother praised him. He was not discouraged. He continued to attack. There was a pair of steel spikes in the palm. When he was distracted from Chu Shaoyang, he stabbed. Chu Shaoyang''s lips curled and said coldly, "if you don''t let him stop, I don''t mind if you want to add another life here." As soon as the words fell, his sleeve suddenly blew out, and a strong wind came towards the second elder martial brother. It only made the second elder martial brother not breathe freely and his face was changed color. What a man! I can''t see anything else. This skill alone is far above him. It seems that even the Shao Zhu, the most powerful Kung Fu Master in Zixiao Pavilion, is not as powerful as him. He Who is he? "Second elder martial brother, don''t fight." Thousand face childe bit gnaw tooth way, at the same time hate ground stare Chu Shaoyang one eye. This haunting guy, if he didn''t want to know about Shen Ning''s news, he would have been a ghost for a long time. The second elder martial brother was not sure. He also knew that his kung fu was too poor compared with other people''s, and his shoes were not worth mentioning. He is not stupid, a move suffered a loss, and did not immediately attack again, otherwise it will only steep labor to send his own life. "Young Lord, is he an enemy or a friend?" The second elder martial brother looks at Qian Mian. "Enemy." Mr. Qian Mian didn''t even think about it. "Enemy?" The second elder martial brother took a sharp breath of air-conditioning. He grabbed the arm of Qianmian and quickly retreated. He flashed into the room where he had just jumped out. At the same time, he pressed to close the door, trying to shut Chu Shaoyang in the room where they had fallen. As long as the door is closed, Chu Shaoyang, even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, will never escape from the room made of fine steel. There are many mechanisms in that room. When the time comes, Chu Shaoyang is the prey that fell into the hunter''s trap, so they will kill him. Unfortunately, the second senior brother''s imagination is too beautiful and the reality is too cruel. His thought turns quickly, but Chu Shaoyang''s body method is not slower than him at all. When the second elder martial brother and Qianmian Gongzi had just retreated in, Chu Shaoyang''s voice sounded behind them. "Well, it''s well decorated. Is this your home in the capital? Tut, not bad, not bad. Are these organs designed by your cabinet leader himself? It looks very delicate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2773 The second elder martial brother''s face changed instantly. He suddenly turned around and found that Chu Shaoyang had not only entered his own room, but also wandered about in a flawed way. He looked at the buttons of the room and praised him. The second elder martial brother was so shocked that he stared at Chu Shaoyang. Is this a man or a monster? If he had just put his hand on his back, he would have become a dead man. But the other side did not make a move, it was obviously merciful. No, it''s not merciful. The other party left his own life. He clearly wanted to know something from his mouth. "Little Lord, run away, I''ll hold him here." The second elder martial brother''s mind was turning. He immediately pushed Qian Mian to the secret door in the corner. At the same time, he started the mechanism. Suddenly, a dense net fell from the ceiling, which suddenly brought Chu Shaoyang into the net. But he sighed and said with a bitter smile, "it''s useless." He stood there and did not move. The second elder martial brother was stunned. At this time, he only heard a slight "Chi Chi Chi Chi" sound. When he looked up, he saw that the net on Chu Shaoyang had become fragmented. Chu Shaoyang or that pair of leisurely posture stands there, slowly turns the head to look over. "It''s still interesting to be a thousand faced young master. It''s good. These insect carving subtotals are useless to me." He said faintly. The second elder martial brother glared at him, and his heart was as turbulent as the waves. However, he didn''t go to see Chu Shaoyang. He knew much more about Chu Shaoyang than his second elder martial brother. The murderer can kill without blinking an eye, but in order to achieve his goal, he can also tolerate everything without killing. As long as I haven''t seen her for a day, neither I nor my second elder brother will be in danger. "Second elder martial brother, what do you mean by the signal?" Asked Mr. Qian Mian. It was not that he could not understand the meaning of the signal, but he could not believe it, because it was a signal to call him back to the cabinet and let him kill a man. There is a special sign in the signal, which represents a person. He had received the same task, but he failed in that task and has not been completed until now. The only person who failed his mission was Shen Ning. And that symbol represents Shen Ning. It was Shen Ning who summoned him to kill again. But isn''t Shen Ning dead? In a big fire in Xitang, it was burned to ashes. The ashes are still in the palace of Shaoyang in Chu. Master Qianmian saw Chu Shaoyang holding the blue and white porcelain vase in his arms and murmuring on the ground like a madman. That heartbreaking will not be a fake! If she didn''t die, Chu Shaoyang would not have done the kind of crazy behavior after that. However, Zixiao Pavilion will never send out useless signals. This is the reason why he is desperate to find out. He must find out whether she is dead or alive! If she was alive, he would not say that he had lost all her skills. Even if her legs were broken, he would climb to find her even if she was climbing. It has to be said that Chu Shaoyang really knows him very well, and even knows the most unknown side of his heart. So Chu Shaoyang followed him all the way here. The second elder martial brother looked at Chu Shaoyang and hesitated. This is the secret of Zixiao Pavilion. How can it be said in front of outsiders? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2774 "Just say it, and you''ll think it doesn''t exist." Qian Mian said calmly. The second elder martial brother was even more surprised and stammered: "when, when he does not exist? This, how could it be! " The secret of Zixiao Pavilion can not be known by outsiders, otherwise the person who divulges the secret will only die, and the person who knows the secret must be killed before death. The young man in purple has such a high level of martial arts. The second elder martial brother believes that even if the young master''s skill is not lost, he can''t be killed by joining forces with himself and the two of him. If you can''t kill him, then you and the little Lord can only commit suicide. "Do you know who he is?" Qian Mian gave Chu Shaoyang a cold glance. "No, I don''t know." "He is Chu, Shao and Yang." Mr. Qian Mian, one word at a time. "Chu, Chu Shaoyang?" The second elder martial brother took a cold breath and looked at Chu Shaoyang in disbelief. Of course, he knows the strict orders of his school. There is a person in the world who can never kill or attack him. That person is Chu Shaoyang. But why does the cabinet master give such a strange order? Nobody knows, not even the little Lord whom he trusts most. "So even if he knows our secret, he can''t die, unless he takes his life by himself." Mr. Qian Mian has a strong tone. Although he didn''t know why Zixiao Pavilion master ordered it, he knew that it must not be because the pavilion master had any origin with this Chu Shaoyang. Two people can''t even fight together. Then there is only one possibility. The Zixiao Pavilion mainly keeps Chu Shaoyang''s life. He wants to take it in person! But the reason why they didn''t do it was because the time was not ripe. As a chimian young master who has been with Zixiao Pavilion master for many years, although Zixiao Pavilion master is strict with him and others, he is smart and smart, and can find out some unknown inner feelings of Zixiao Pavilion master better than others. He must have some unspeakable secrets and hidden pain. For example, how did he break his legs? How could he have broken two legs with his profound martial arts? Was it hurt by an enemy? Is there any master in the world who has more powerful martial arts than the master? Mr. Qian Mian didn''t want to believe it, but he also knew that there was a heaven in the sky, and there were people outside. Maybe there is such a master in the world. He also had a vague guess that the reason why the cabinet leader''s leg was broken may have a great relationship with Chu Shaoyang''s ancestors. Therefore, the pavilion master wanted to revenge all the hatred of the broken leg on the body of Chu Shaoyang. Of course, these are just his guesses, but he believes that his guess is 78 / 10 right. His mind is mysterious and unpredictable, and revenge is endless. If it is really his enemy, the cabinet master will never kill the other party easily. He will have more cruel methods than death to impose on the enemy one by one. Chu Shaoyang, Chu Shaoyang, you are very proud now, but I think you can be proud of how long! The young master of thousand faces cast a cold eye on him and hated him in his heart. Even if there are ten Chu Shaoyang, you can''t live as long as you are the master of the cabinet! "Yes, he is Chu Shaoyang. Now, can you say it? " Mr. Qian Mian collected the sight of Chu Shaoyang and looked at the second elder martial brother. "Well, I said The second elder martial brother took a mouthful of saliva and took a look at Chu Shaoyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2775 "The Lord ordered you to go back and kill a man." The second elder martial brother said. "Kill who?" He asked, staring at the second elder martial brother without blinking his eyes. He breathed and held his hands tightly. He never expected that. He was eager to hear the name from his second elder brother, and he was afraid to hear it. "That''s the woman." The second elder martial brother took another look at Chu Shaoyang, and his expression was rather unnatural. "Which woman?" "That girl named Shen." The second elder martial brother finally said it. Chu Shaoyang''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the body slightly shakes, obviously in the heart excited unusual. Although he had expected that Shen Ning might still be alive, he still had a feeling of disbelief when he heard the news from his second elder martial brother. Do you really know that the impossible will happen? Or is there a miracle in this world? Or did God hear his day and night''s prayer, pitying his infatuation, and finally gave him a hope? Chu Shaoyang has never been so worried about gains and losses as he is now. "Which girl is Shen, say her name." Like Chu Shaoyang, Qian Mian couldn''t believe the news. He stared at the second elder martial brother''s eyes and forced him to ask. "That girl''s name is Shen, Shen Ning." Shen Ning! These two words are like a bomb, ringing in the ears of Chu Shaoyang and Qianmian Gongzi. Both of them turned pale in an instant, so white that there was no trace of blood. They can''t help but look at each other and see the incredible in each other''s eyes. "Chu Shaoyang, do you hear clearly?" Mr. Qian Mian''s voice was very low, as low as a whisper. He did not expect that he would go to Chu Shaoyang for proof, but he could not help asking. "Listen, it''s her, Shen and Ning." Chu Shaoyang slowly answered word by word. With his eyes wide open, he looks at Chu Shaoyang. "But how could it be? She''s not dead? Didn''t you see her burn to death? You You''re still holding her ashes. " He murmured. Chu Shaoyang shakes his head. His mind is in chaos, but his subconscious makes him hope that Shen Ning is still alive. "I I didn''t see her body with my own eyes. I only found her ashes. As for the ashes... " Besides, Shaoyang didn''t shake his head again. Master Qianmian knows what Chu Shaoyang means. Ashes, nothing can be seen. It was like a strong vitality, which was instantly injected into the chest of Qianmian childe. He took a deep breath and suddenly became elated. "Shen Ning, where is she? Did not the cabinet leader give up the task? What happened this time? " Several questions were asked. But the second elder martial brother couldn''t answer any of them. "Little Lord, I don''t know anything. I just received the order to send the message to you. I heard that this is a big deal. The cabinet master not only called you back, but also recalled all of us to go back together." The second elder martial brother said again. "Everyone?" "What big business should we send so many people?" he gasped The second elder martial brother shook his head. "Little Lord, it''s great to find you. Let''s go back right now. He must have a way to help you recover." Master Qianmian doesn''t care much about whether to recover his power. Even if he doesn''t have it, he can kill people. It is not only martial arts that can kill people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2776 Thousand face childe slightly side head, look at Chu Shaoyang: "I want to return to Zixiao Pavilion, you?" Chu Shaoyang Yang did not want to say: "I am with you." "What? You''re going to our Zixiao Pavilion, too? No way! "The second elder martial brother immediately called out. "As long as I want to go, there is no place in the world that I can''t go, and Zixiao Pavilion is no exception. Other people regard it as a dragon''s den, but in my eyes Hey, hey. " Chu Shaoyang smiles coldly. The scorn and ridicule in his voice made the second elder martial brother''s lungs explode. "Do you dare to look down on our Zixiao pavilion?" He glared at Chu Shaoyang with fierce eyes. Zixiao pavilion has been in the world for so many years. Who in the world is not afraid and afraid of Zixiao pavilion? No one dares to look down on Zixiao Pavilion. Even the most famous martial arts experts in the lake will make a surprise when they hear the name of Zixiao Pavilion. "A homicide organization only dares to kill people secretly and stealthily, and also wants to be respected by people?" Chu Shaoyang sneered. "You! Good. If you really have the courage, you can go to Zixiao pavilion with us. " The second elder martial brother quickly flashed a hint of success. He looked at the thousand face childe one eye, saw the thousand face childe slightly nodded, the bottom of his heart is more has the number. Not bad, not bad, the idea of the little Lord is really the same as his own. Chu Shaoyang is a tough character. The best way for them to get rid of him is to lead him to the base camp of Zixiao Pavilion. Even if Chu Shaoyang had three heads and six arms, he would never want to go down the mountain alive. At first, he was still thinking about how to lure Chu Shaoyang to follow them up the mountain. At this time, he saw that Chu Shaoyang was willing to throw himself into the net. It was his own way to die. His heart was filled with joy. "Second elder martial brother, let''s go." Said Mr. Qian Mian. Chu Shaoyang doesn''t care whether he''s dead or alive. What he cares most now is that he wants to get back to Zixiao Pavilion as soon as possible and get the exact news from Shen Ning. Why did the cabinet master issue such an order, and why did he call all of them back to the cabinet? If she is still alive, where is she now? What happened during my stay in South Vietnam? Qian Mian suddenly regretted that he had wasted such a long time. If he had known that she was not dead, he would have found her at the ends of the earth! * the change in Zixiao Pavilion is not only unknown to Shen Ning, but also to mochuan, the capital of Western Chu. After the envoys of Northern Qi returned home with gifts, mochuan had been waiting for news. He believed that the gift carefully prepared by Xiao Si would surely win the favor of the third princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. What he is waiting for is a letter of termination. To his surprise, the letter of termination of the contract had always been in the future. The news from the Northern Qi state is like a stone sinking into the sea. This day after the early Dynasty, Mo Chuan returned to the imperial study, habitually opened the window, a wisp of spring breeze blowing in, raised his sleeves. "Before I knew it, the flowers in the imperial garden were already in bloom." Looking at the budding flowers outside the window, Mo Chuan can''t help but be far away, thinking of last year when the flowers were in full bloom, the palace held a feast to invite all the ministers. At that time, her identity was still princess Dingyuan. Thinking that the next day she would enter the palace with Chu Shaoyang, he had insomnia that night. That night, he was like a young man falling in love. He sat on the highest tree in front of the imperial study yard and looked up at the moon all night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2777 Mo Chuan still clearly remember that night''s moon was big and bright, and the fragrance of flowers was floating, but what he saw was her bright eyes and her faint fragrance. It''s intoxicating. Unconsciously, a year has passed. Now he is still here, waiting for her. But she was far away. Out of his reach. Ning''er, Ning''er, when can you come back? When will my torture be over? Mo Chuan looks out of the window at the swaying flowers, silent trance. During this period of time, he did not miss her one day. But what about her? Do you think about yourself like you miss her? She must not! Mo Chuan mouth floating a bitter smile. Thinking of the figure that never looked back when she left, her steps were firm, and every step showed her determination. Every step was like a knife cutting his heart. Pain! It really hurts! His heart was convulsed with pain, but he could only keep a calm expression as if nothing had happened, watching her go further and further, until she came out of his world. Ning''er, I gave you everything you wanted. But what about what I want? When will you give it to me? I can do nothing, as long as you can come back, come back to me! I have only one wish, you When will it come back? Mo Chuan unconsciously out of God, even small hi son even call did not hear. "The emperor, the emperor! Great joy! It''s a great joy Xiao Xizi hopped into the imperial study, and even forgot the usual etiquette, which attracted the guards outside the door. But little Xizi didn''t care, her thin face was full of smiles. "The emperor, the emperor!" As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mo Chuan standing in front of the window, enjoying the flowers fluttering in the wind. I don''t even hear it. "The emperor, the emperor!" Xiao Xizi cried out again. He saw that his eyes were straight up and staring at a flower. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was shocked. The emperor is not a demon Zheng, is he? Or is there a demon fairy in the flower that catches the emperor''s soul? Small Xizi along the line of sight of Mo Chuan, see is a not much good-looking rose, but the petals are delicate, pink transparent red. "Emperor, great congratulations, congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor!" Facing the small Chuan Mo, he raised his voice. "Oh, what''s the wedding?" Mo Chuan back to God, slightly side, looking at small Xi son. During this period of time, it has been xiaoxizi serving him. Compared with the clever little four, xiaoxizi is far behind. However, he is very careful and takes good care of his daily life and diet, and his attitude towards him is also kind and pleasant. Although he knew that the little Xizi was placed by the Empress Dowager beside him, mochuan also let it go. He has no secret to hide from empress dowager Zhou. He has already done what should be done, and what he is waiting for is a result. "Emperor, the servant has just received the news, and the envoy of the Northern Qi State has come!" Xiao Xi raised her head, her face was full of smiles, and her mouth would be grinning to the back of her head. Mo Chuan is slightly frowned. However, it is the envoy of Northern Qi Dynasty. What kind of happy event is it? After his gift was sent, he had been waiting for the news of the Northern Qi State, and now he finally came! Beiqi was afraid that the news would come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2778 Mo Chuan quietly "um" a, not to say yes. Small Xi son looked at Mo Chuan in wonder: "emperor, don''t you feel happy?" Like everyone else, he was looking forward to the marriage between the Western Chu state and the Northern Qi state. As long as he got married with the Northern Qi Dynasty, the Western Chu state would be elated, and there would be no need to fear the alliance between the eastern Qin Dynasty and the South Vietnam. Since the Western Chu Dynasty prepared a heavy ceremony and sent the envoy Zheng Er Zhong to the Northern Qi Dynasty, they were looking forward to the early arrival of good news. Now I hope day and night, and finally come! Xiaoxizi didn''t miss the original queen very much. Like empress dowager Zhou, he just looked forward to getting married with the Northern Qi Dynasty. He didn''t have any big wishes. He just wanted to eat well in the palace, live well and live a stable life. People are also waiting for the good news. They didn''t care who was the queen. It had nothing to do with them, whether it was the old queen, Miss Shen, or the third princess of Northern Qi. They hope for peace, stability and happiness. As long as the three princesses of Northern Qi marry to their Western Chu, their wishes can be achieved. Thinking of this, the heart of Mo Chuan suddenly has a sense of guilt. He didn''t regret what he had done. He just felt guilty for failing to live up to the expectations of his mother and the people. But he always firmly believed that what he had done was not wrong. He will rely on his own strength to make the Western Chu powerful, no longer dependent on others, no longer subject to the constraints of anyone. He has been working hard for this goal. It is she, Shen Ning, who has won a whole year''s recuperation time for herself. If he does not make great efforts to make the country rich and powerful, what face does he have to face her! So in this period of time, in addition to reviewing memorials and dealing with state affairs, mochuan devoted most of his time and energy to training soldiers. He wants to train an invincible and invincible elite general! He wants to make western Chu strong, let other countries dare not to invade an inch of the land of Western Chu any more, he wants to protect his country, his people, and his most beloved girl! "Of course I feel happy." Mo Chuan showed a smile. He can''t let others see the flaw. "When did you get the message? Where are the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty? " He asked faintly. "It''s just the news from Pegasus. It''s said that it''s coming to Kyoto soon. The Empress Dowager asked the emperor to come over and discuss it." Little Xi Zi''s happy way, did not notice the smile on the face of Mo Chuan. He was just as happy as the Emperor himself. "Good." Mo Chuan lifted his feet and left. Soon came to Shoukang palace. Before entering the palace gate, she saw Su Jin standing at the gate of the palace. As soon as she saw the chariot of Mo Chuan, she went down in a hurry. "I will see the emperor." Mo Chuan under the chariot, micro a raised his hand: "Su Jin aunt, do not have to be more polite, mother?" Su Jin looked up at him. She could not see whether she was happy or worried. She said in a low voice: "the Empress Dowager was very happy after she got the news. She specially asked the maid to meet the emperor here." "Welcome me?" Mo Chuan felt surprised, and looked at Su Jin, as if thinking. Su Jin will never wait here for no reason. She must have something to say to herself quietly. He coughed gently and said, "xiaoxizi, my trigger seems to have been forgotten in the imperial study. Go and get it for me." "Yes, the emperor," he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2779 When xiaoxizi turns around and leaves, Mo Chuan steps into Shoukang palace. Su Jin follows her. She doesn''t find any maids and eunuchs on the way. She wants to be sent away by Su Jin in advance. "Aunt Su Jin, what can I do for you?" Mo Chuan left and right look at no one, then stopped the pace, whispered. "Emperor, do you have any news from your mother?" Su Jin asked urgently. Mo Chuan thought a little, then nodded his head. "She''s fine now." He said. He is clear about Shen Ning''s situation. The news will be sent back almost every few days by chasing the wind. Of course, he can''t miss the fourth. For those two groups of mysterious people in black, although Mo Chuan did not know the origin, he attached great importance to it. These people are of unknown origin and have clear goals, which is really terrible. At first, when he received the news, Mo Chuan''s breath stopped. Six hundred men in black of unknown origin, all of whom have extraordinary martial arts and are all dead men! His heart was raised to his throat, and he could not help but close his eyes, and did not dare to look at the contents under the biography. Although he will be around the most powerful and most trusted chasing wind and small four are sent to her side, Mo Chuan still dare not have a fluke in the heart. Death, far different from ordinary killers. It''s far more terrible than ordinary killers! There are more than 600 dead men, but there are only 500 royal guards around her. Mochuan is very clear about the level of these soldiers. The total number of ten soldiers may not be able to beat one. It''s over! Mo Chuan''s heart a pain, and then open his eyes when his whole body is shaking, shaking that thin paper can not hold, fluttering to the ground. Calm down, he bent down to pick up the paper, his eyes unconsciously swept a line of words, suddenly, the spirit of a great. What he saw was at the end of the letter, which said that the 500 Imperial troops had wiped out 627 dead men in black. For a moment, he almost suspected he was wrong. He picked up the writing paper and looked back and forth on the line three times before he was sure he had read it correctly. "What''s going on here?" Mo Chuan can''t believe the facts written on the paper. Black paper and white characters, the familiar handwriting is chasing the wind. Others can lie about the credit, but Zhuifeng will never. So it must be true. Mo Chuan put down a heart, this just has the mood to read the letter carefully from beginning to end. After watching it, he was surprised and pleased. It was a completely unexpected ending. Five hundred soldiers of the imperial forest have wiped out all the more than 600 dead! If the news was not in pursuit of the wind, he would never believe it. But think again, as long as it''s her business, which one is not groundbreaking! What can''t be done by ordinary people! Mo Chuan sighed, read the letter again and again, the corners of his mouth unknowingly raised, showing a long lost understanding smile. Putting down the letter, he raised his eyes to the sky, and his thoughts poured in like a tide. At this moment, he really hoped that he could grow wings, fly out of this deep palace, fly to her side, and share her joy and victory with her. She is so worthy of his pride. Of course, it''s all his secret and joy hidden in his heart. He doesn''t need to share it with others. All the things about her were hidden in his heart, just like a jar of fermented honey. When he felt the pain of missing her, he would scoop a spoon, taste it slowly, taste it carefully, and the sweet honey was intended to wind around the bottom of his heart repeatedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2780 Su Jin saw Mo Chuan only said a word, then raised her eyes and looked at the southern sky. Her eyes were bright and her lips were smiling. The emperor is thinking of her again! And it''s a sign of Acacia! She murmured in her heart that she really wanted to know more about the empress, but she knew that it was not easy for the emperor to tell himself such a sentence. Su Jin sighed softly. This sigh immediately attracted the attention of Mo Chuan back. He looked back to Su Jin. "Aunt Su Jin, but what happened?" Su Jin took a look around. Although she knew that the eunuchs and maidens nearby were sent away by themselves, she still looked in the direction of Empress Dowager Zhou. "There is no one nearby." Mochuan road. Not only has his skill been restored, but also he is better than ever. He can hear clearly that there are fallen leaves and flying flowers within 20 meters. Su Jin''s look was still worried: "emperor, do you know that the Northern Qi Dynasty sent envoys again?" "Well." Mo Chuan nodded, "know, mother is not because of this thing just called me to it?" After a pause, he added, "is there anything else?" Su Jin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the expression of Mo Chuan with a trace of surprise: "emperor, can you still be so calm?" "The envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty will come sooner or later. I had expected that. I was just worried that the empress would be disappointed." Mo Chuan indifferent way. Su Jin is also an insider in arranging that special gift. No wonder she was so nervous when she heard the emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty coming. Mo Chuan also said: "aunt, don''t worry about it. She knows nothing about this matter. If the empress is angry, I will take the responsibility." He thought he guessed Su Jin''s mind, but she shook her head. "Emperor, do you think that the maidservant is worried that the Empress Dowager knows about this? no, it isn''t. I have a share in this matter. If it is revealed, I will never deny it. I have no complaints about how the Empress Dowager will punish them. " Mo Chuan was moved and said in a low voice: "Auntie Su Jin, in the whole palace, only you still remember her. When she is in the palace, you are the best to her. You should always remind her and take care of her..." He remembered that before he and Shen Ning got married, he had not concealed Su Jin''s eyes. But Su Jin knew the truth, or in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou to continue to hide for them, so that the wedding can be carried out smoothly. Su Jin was willing to violate the palace rules, and made a fuss in the gift to the three princesses of the Northern Qi state. All she did was to protect Shen Ning. This makes Mo Chuan moved and grateful. Su Jin shook her head slightly and sighed: "it''s a pity that the Empress Dowager has always been biased against the empress dowager, and the maids have no way to say anything more in front of the Empress Dowager. As long as the name of the Empress Dowager is mentioned, the old lady will be furious and in a bad mood for several days. So when the Emperor sees the empress dowager, it is better not to mention the Empress Dowager It''s my mother''s business. " Mo Chuan chin first way: "I know, thank you for your advice." Su Jin sighed: "I can''t say anything about it. It''s just a little worried about the maid. The empress is intelligent and kind-hearted. A good girl like this is rare. The emperor is really blessed. The Empress Dowager is not blind to the Empress Dowager''s good luck..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2781 "Only in the Empress Dowager''s heart, the Northern Qi Dynasty is a great supporter. Only by marriage with the Northern Qi Dynasty can we keep our western Chu River and mountain stable. The Empress Dowager''s mother has been painstaking, and I hope the emperor will understand." Su Jin''s painstaking way. She has been with empress dowager Zhou for the longest time. She is the one who knows the most about empress dowager''s mind in the world. Empress Dowager Zhou is not happy with Shen Ning, but Su Jin can see that the Empress Dowager is not disgusted with Shen Ning, but because she can not bring benefits and peace to Western Chu. The Empress Dowager Zhou also saw Shen Ning''s contribution to the Western Chu. Su Jin knows that Mo Chuan is the son of Empress Dowager Zhou. However, she is always dignified, cold and warm-hearted. She is not good at expressing her love for mochuan. Moreover, her deep love is harsh. The reason why she is so critical is that she hopes that she can become more perfect and help mochuan better. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou''s painstaking efforts are really well intentioned. Even Su Jin, who is the Empress Dowager of Zhou, has a little insight recently. As for Mo Chuan, although he is mother and son with empress dowager Zhou, he always thinks that the Empress Dowager does not like Shen Ning because she conceals her worries so well. Su Jin does not want to let the mother and son because of this matter and produce estrangement, but also because of this, it is the most painful for Empress Dowager Zhou. As for the Empress Dowager Zhou''s single-minded intention to marry the emperor and the three princesses of Northern Qi, it was purely out of consideration of the overall situation and did not involve any personal feelings. How could the Empress Dowager and the three princesses of Northern Qi never met that week? The Empress Dowager of Zhou thought about national affairs and the future of Western Chu! Su Jin saw very clearly that in order to make the Western Chu powerful, and to make Mo Chuan more and more stable on the throne of the emperor, Empress Dowager Zhou could pay any price. Let alone let the three princesses of Northern Qi get married with mochuan. Even if she were to marry herself to the state of Northern Qi, the Empress Dowager of Zhou would not even blink her eyes. For the sake of her son and the Western Chu, Empress Dowager Zhou could give up everything, including her own fame, honor and disgrace, and status. This wholeheartedly for the son to pay, but the most beloved son can not understand the mood of Empress Dowager Zhou, even Su Jin can not help but complain for the Empress Dowager Zhou. She can''t let the emperor hate the Empress Dowager. She can''t bear to see that the mother and son are estranged from each other. What''s more, she can''t bear to see that the Empress Dowager''s pains are not understood. So she will wait in advance in front of the palace, to Mo Chuan point out this words. "Aunt, I don''t always know my mother''s heart." Mo Chuan how clever, by Su Jin a little bit through, but the Empress Dowager Zhou''s painstaking, although he knows, but can not support. It is true that the Empress Dowager broke her heart for the country and the people, but mochuan''s heart is still much stronger than empress dowager Zhou imagined. Su Jin slightly breathed out her breath, but there was still worry in her eyes: "emperor, do you really know everything?" "What else do I not know?" Mo Chuan asked, his intuition Su Jin this word has words. "The emperor asked this, indicating that the emperor did not know." Su Jin''s expression and some hesitation, as if in the consideration should say or should not say. Mo Chuan''s eyes sank: "Auntie, I have come here, what else can I not know?" Su Jin sighed: "this matter really can''t hide for a long time, the emperor will know sooner or later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2782 Mo Chuan slightly stops foot, way: "Auntie, you don''t sell a pass, what is the matter after all." He rarely saw Su Jin so indecisive, in the heart secretly alert. Su Jin bit her lips hard until her lips turned white. Then she raised her head and said, "emperor, do you know who is the emissary sent by the Northern Qi Dynasty this time?" "I don''t know. Xiaoxizi didn''t talk about it." Mochuan shook his head. In fact, he was absent-minded at that time. Xiaoxizi seemed to have something to report, but he didn''t want to ask. "So the Emperor didn''t know that the emissary sent this time was the future Prince of Northern Qi, his royal highness?" Su Jin asked. Mo Chuan was surprised, and his cold face was surprised. "Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty?" He lost his voice, and then he frowned with two eyebrows. "Actually, he sent the prince in person. Is this the purpose of the Northern Qi Dynasty to set up a teacher and make a crime? How many men did they send in all? " Su Jin said: "there are about 2000 people." Mo Chuan''s expression immediately relaxed: "more than 2000 people, this mission is also huge." There was a hint of irony in his tone. It seems that the gift he prepared really angered the three princesses of Northern Qi Dynasty. So the prince of Northern Qi brought so many people here this time. It''s estimated that he wanted to get justice and an explanation for the third princess. Mo Chuan in the heart has been prepared, since he dare to do, dare to be! No matter how many people come to him, he is not afraid. "The Northern Qi Dynasty sent so many people, in addition to escorting the prince, the main thing was to marry their three princesses." Su Jin again said, and at the same time looked at Mo Chuan. "To get married? What do you want to marry? " Mo Chuan was surprised again, "don''t they come to retire?" "Of course not." Su Jin shook her head and looked at Mo Chuan with her eyes: "no wonder the emperor''s face is so relaxed that the emperor knows nothing." Mo Chuan''s heart jumped, and he didn''t answer. Su Jin said: "this time, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty came in person, accompanied by three princesses." Mo Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, again lost his voice: "three princesses?" "Yes, it''s said that the three princesses of Northern Qi like the gifts the Emperor gave her very much. She said she must come to thank you in person and give you a surprise." Su Jin''s lips show a wry smile. Surprise? It''s fright. It''s about the same. She just heard the news, reaction and Mo Chuan is not much different. The first reaction was that I couldn''t believe my ears. But it was clearly written in black and white, and the three princesses of the Northern Qi state were in the eye. After seeing the news, the Empress Dowager Zhou''s reaction was quite different from Su Jin''s. her face showed a rare smile, and even the wrinkles around her eyes seemed to stretch out. "The AI family was worried that the gifts prepared by the emperor would not be considered as the wishes of the three princesses. In this case, it seems that the mourning family is worried about it. The three princesses like it very much. Su Jin, you also have a contribution to this matter." The Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Su Jin with love and praise, which made Su Jin feel guilty again. At the same time, doubts arise. How could this happen? She put the dead mice that Xiao Si caught into the gift box, some toads, snakes with teeth removed, and Su Jin as long as think of those things, can not help but hit a sudden heart. No matter who it is, even if it is a great man, he will be shocked when he opens the gift box and sees what is inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2783 It''s strange that the three princesses of the Northern Qi Dynasty would like these things! But the news is not false. Seeing the jubilant appearance of Empress Dowager Zhou, Su Jin had no choice but to suppress the confusion in her heart and find an excuse to welcome to the palace gate. She wanted to have a breath with the emperor and see the emperor''s reaction after knowing this. But she didn''t expect Mo Chuan to know nothing. She began to be glad that she came out of the palace in advance and let the emperor know the news in advance. Otherwise, if the emperor who did not know about it went to the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty, he would not reveal his secret immediately when he heard this message. After all, Mo Chuan is calmer than Su Jin. The color of surprise on his face flickers away, and then he calms down immediately. "She likes those presents?" Mo Chuan thought a little and thought of a possibility, "Auntie, do you think that someone will know our plan and secretly take out the things we prepare from the gift box?" Su Jin shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. The gift boxes are sealed. No slave will be so bold. What''s more, it''s very secret. In addition to the emperor, only the maid and the fourth will know." "What''s the reason for that?" Mo Chuan frowned and thought, but could not think of any other reason. If the three princesses really liked the contents of the gift box, he would never believe it. "I just can''t guess, so I want to come to discuss with the emperor. I will be in front of the Empress Dowager. The emperor will not let the Empress Dowager see the flaw." Su Jin worried and told a sentence. This Beimo princess, and she is not the same as Xingdi. Mo Chuan nodded: "I know." He walked towards empress dowager Zhou''s bedroom. "The son minister greets the mother." As soon as mochuan entered the door, he first looked at the Empress Dowager''s complexion. He saw that the color behind her mother was ruddy, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of joy. Obviously, this news made empress dowager Zhou''s Phoenix heart very happy and looked much better than before. He was both relieved and ashamed. If the empress mother knew that he had moved his hands and feet in the gift, and was afraid that she would have beaten her buttocks heavily with a dragon head and crutches, how could she still smile like this? "Chuan''er, you are here at the right time. The empress has something to say to you." Zhou Tai''s descendants were happy at the wedding, so they took mochuan to the couch, and sent Su Jin to deliver the fragrant tea snacks that mochuan liked to eat. With a smile on his face and warmth in his heart. But how old I grew up, as if to the mother here, will always be a child did not grow up. He had already passed the age of liking cakes and pastries, but every time she came, the Empress Dowager Zhou prepared many of his favorite snacks as a child. Su Jin sent hot tea and cakes, and then quietly back out, and made an eye to let, let the maid and eunuch also retreat, warm Pavilion only left the Empress Dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan mother and son. She closed the door for them, then stepped back and sat on the porch not far from the door, so that they could talk without interruption. She can guess what empress dowager Zhou wants to say to Mo Chuan. What she worried about was that the emperor would disobey empress dowager Zhou. That''s why she would wait outside the palace gate and exhort the emperor, in any case, not to let the Empress Dowager down and sad. However, the emperor is still in love with the empress. Will he really listen to his advice? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2784 Su Jin guarded the door with fear. The time went by bit by bit. The sun was getting more and more slanting, and her worries were becoming more and more serious. By the end of the day, she couldn''t sit still. Standing up, she couldn''t help but go to the door to see what the mother and son had talked about. The Empress Dowager would not be infuriated by the emperor again? Before she arrived at the door, she heard the door open. Empress dowager Zhou took Mo Chuan''s hand and came out. Su Jin was startled and bowed to salute. "Emperor, Empress Dowager..." She peeked out of the corner of her eyes and saw that both of them were smiling. A heart that had been hanging in her throat suddenly fell down. Fortunately, the emperor finally understood his meaning and did not quarrel with the Empress Dowager. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face is smiling, holding Mo Chuan''s hand has not been released, obviously in the room, two people talk very happily. "Su Jin, you''re here at the right time. The emperor has decided to go to meet the prince of Northern Qi and the third princess in person. You also contributed a lot to the gift given to the three princesses last time. You can see that you are quite aware of the preferences and feelings of the three princesses. You can arrange the post house where the three princesses stay." Su Jin hurriedly said: "I will try my best to do this, and I will not let down the expectations of the Empress Dowager and the emperor." "You are always at ease when you do business." The Empress Dowager of Zhou turned to Mo Chuan with a smile: "well, emperor, it''s not too early to meet the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Don''t waste your time here. Go back and get ready. Tomorrow, when the prince and Princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty enter the city, the mourning family will hold a banquet in the imperial garden to help the guests Mo Chuan nodded should be, salute to empress dowager Zhou, before leaving, he took a deep look at Su Jin. Su Jin felt uneasy. She took the token and went to the house of internal affairs first. After preparing a lot of things, she rushed to the post house and arranged it carefully. The night passed peacefully. Su Jin didn''t sleep well all night. She kept dreaming that Mo Chuan would ride out of the city to meet the prince and Princess of the Northern Qi State on his horse. The princess of Northern Qi was sitting in a beautiful flower chariot, which was as beautiful as a flower. Mo Chuan is full of smile to meet the front, hit the horse like fly, only see Su Jin a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath. Originally, the emperor was still obsessed with the empress. At this moment, when he saw the beautiful princess of Beiqi, he immediately forgot the empress. Only look at the new smile, which smell old people cry! Su Jin can''t help but hold up for the empress. But the Empress Dowager of Zhou said with a smile in her ear: "Su Jin, they are really a couple of beautiful women, aren''t they?" The handsome man looked up at her with a smile. In my heart, I burst into tears. At this time, Mo Chuan was close to the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The smile on his face suddenly changed. He drew out a bright knife, Shua, and burst out of blood. His knife even stabbed into the chest of the three princesses of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The smile on the third princess''s face did not disappear, and her beautiful eyes showed an expression of horror, and then she fell down slowly. "Ah In the middle of the night, she was awakened from a nightmare. She had not recovered from her dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2785 This night nightmares, Su Jin as long as a close her eyes will do such a dream, scared her finally did not dare to close her eyes, so open her eyes until dawn. Before daybreak, Su Jin got up in a hurry, cleaned herself up and went to serve empress dowager Zhou. With her qualifications and status in the palace, such things as serving empress dowager Zhou to wash her hands are no longer necessary for her to do. There are other maids to serve. But she is still used to getting up early every day to the Empress Dowager Zhou''s bedroom. To her surprise, she thought she got up early enough, but the Empress Dowager Zhou got up earlier than her. When Su Jin went in, the Empress Dowager Zhou was dressed neatly. She was sitting in front of the dressing table and asked several maids to serve her. When she heard Su Jin''s footsteps, she did not look back. She said with a smile, "why did you get up late today? Look at the hair bun of the mourning family today? This girl is clumsy and clumsy. She can''t do it well. You''ve come just in time. Come and help me to put my family home. " The maid who helped empress dowager Zhou comb her hair was very worried and admitted her mistake. The Empress Dowager was obviously in a good mood. She said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. You go down and have a rest. Su Jin is here. She is worth ten of you." "The Empress Dowager''s mother said so, didn''t it cool the hearts of these girls?" Su Jin said with a smile. She went up to take the comb from the maid''s hand and combed it for Empress Dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Su Jin in the mirror and said in surprise, "didn''t you sleep well last night? You look blue and blue under your eyes, as if you were beaten by someone, but who in this palace has the courage to punch you in the face. " Su Jin pursed her lips and said with a smile: "others dare not, but the Empress Dowager can. The maid was the night watchman for the Empress Dowager last night. The Empress Dowager slept soundly and punched the maid''s eyes in her sleep, which turned into the present situation." Her words immediately caused a burst of laughter. All the maids chuckled and covered their mouths. They are also intentional. They can see that empress dowager Zhou is in a good mood today, so aunt Su Jin deliberately said a few harmless jokes to win the Empress Dowager''s charm. The Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile: "you girl''s mouth is more and more agile. When you lie, you don''t even blink your eyelids. When did you stay at night for the mourning family last night?" She knows that Su Jin is deliberately joking to make her happy, and her smile is more and more raised. Su Jin said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager beat a person but refused to admit it. What can I do for you?" She showed a look of grievance on purpose. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was more happy and said with a smile, "well, since you said that the AI family beat you, I''ll give you 20 Liang silver to buy some rouge pollen to cover the bruises on your face, so as not to see someone saying that she was beaten by AI''s family, and people would think that the AI family was such a cruel person." Su Jin hurriedly said: "thank the Empress Dowager for her reward. The empress dowager, I think your box of balsam plaster is very good. Why don''t you also give it to the maid?" "You have shallow eyelids, and all the sad things are good things? Take it. I''ll reward you. " Empress Dowager Zhou pretended to be unhappy. Su Jin picked up the balm box, pursed her lips and laughed, leaving the bedroom of Empress Dowager Zhou. Others all said that she was so brave that she even dared to ask for Empress Dowager Zhou''s articles, but she did not know that only she could recognize the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou''s words. The Empress Dowager of Zhou asked her to dress up well. When she went to meet the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty, she would always look radiant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2786 When Su Jin came back again, she had already dressed up carefully. The shadow at the moment was covered, and her skin looked bright and white. Her hair was combed neatly. There were two hairpins on her bun, which were simple and elegant but not real and solemn. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was very happy to see her. She waved her hand and looked her up and down. Suddenly she sighed with emotion. "But the Empress Dowager doesn''t think it''s good for the maids to look like this?" Su Jin some uneasy, "that slave maid immediately went back to change." Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head and sighed: "it''s not bad, but your appearance has not changed in the past 20 years. You are still as young and beautiful as you were then, but the AI family is already old." There was a touch of sadness and loss in her voice. Su Jin hurriedly said, "the empress dowager, this is not taking advantage of slaves? If there is no change in the appearance of the maid in twenty years, will it not be a monster Her words made empress dowager Zhou laugh again, and her sadness was diluted. Empress Dowager Zhou shook Su Jin''s hand and looked at her beautiful face. She said in a low voice: "Su Jin, if it had not been for the sake of accompanying the mourning family, now you would have been out of the palace. Maybe now you are full of children and grandchildren. They are not good at mourning. They are too selfish, so they didn''t let you out of the palace. Can you complain about the mourning family now?" She seemed to think of the past many years ago, and her eyes flashed with gloom. Su Jin''s fingers trembled slightly, and then fell prostrate. "Empress dowager, how can you bring up the past? Do you really or falsely serve you for so long? I have never resented the Empress Dowager. I don''t want to go to the palace. I just want to stay with you and serve you all my life. " She had a sincere voice, a little choked in her voice. When she raised her head, she said with tears in her eyes, "I know, it must be the Empress Dowager''s mother who dislikes the slaves and doesn''t want them any more. The Empress Dowager clearly said that she would try not to hinder your eyes in front of you in the future." The Empress Dowager of Zhou was full of guilt. When Su Jin said these words, she wanted to laugh and scold. "You this wench knows that the poor mouth and poor tongue tease the mourning family, which makes the AI family laugh and wrinkle all come out." She laughed and glared at Su Jin, "don''t get up quickly, go and see if the emperor is ready there?" Su Jin said with a smile: "maid, I''ll go to inquire about it. The Empress Dowager can rest assured. The emissary of the Northern Qi Dynasty will come to the gate of the city at noon. You will get up now. How hard it is to wait for these hours. Let them tell you some jokes to relieve your boredom." Next to the palace ladies are envious looking at the Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin talking and laughing. They all want to be nice to empress dowager Zhou, but the Empress Dowager is cold-blooded and does not smile. They often dare not even breathe the atmosphere in front of the Empress Dowager. Only when Su Jin was there, Empress Dowager Zhou would occasionally make such a joke. Now Su Jin has given them such a good opportunity. How can they let it go. "I just heard a funny story. Would the Empress Dowager like to hear it?" A palace maid flattered with a smile. Empress Dowager Zhou was in a very good mood today. She nodded her head and said, "well, let''s listen to some funny stories." The maid of honor began to speak vividly. The story is really interesting. The Empress Dowager will soon be amused to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2787 In the laughter of Empress Dowager Zhou, Su Jin left the bedroom with a smile. As soon as she got out of the gate, the smile on her face disappeared. She was very worried and went all the way to the imperial study in mochuan. She calculated that the emperor should have just left the early Dynasty at this time, and should still be in the imperial library. But when she arrived at the imperial study, she found that the door was slightly open and there was no one in it. Not only Mo Chuan is not there, but also the eunuch Xiao Xizi, who serves him around. "And the emperor?" Su Jin heart a jump, busy asked to guard the imperial study in front of the bodyguard. "The emperor left the palace early." The guards replied respectfully. "Out of the palace?" Su Jin eyebrows wrinkled up, "that small Xi son?" "Xiaoxizi''s father-in-law has also left the palace with the emperor." The guards replied. "Only the two of them?" Su Jin was surprised. "Of course not. There are also 100 imperial guards and 500 forest troops." "What has the emperor done with so many people?" The guards showed strange expressions: "aunt Su Jin, don''t you know? Today, when the prince and the third childe of the Northern Qi Dynasty came to Beijing, the emperor of course went to meet him. " Su Jin couldn''t help but pat her forehead and called herself really confused! The emperor promised that the Empress Dowager would come out of the city to meet him. How could he have never thought of it? However, she did not expect that the emperor would not be willing to accept it. Even if she had to promise to come down for the sake of Empress Dowager Zhou, she would not leave the city until the last moment. But what Mo Chuan did was beyond her expectation. He even led the army out of the city early. How much do you care about the prince and the third princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty! Su Jin of course knew that the emperor was not such a heartless person, otherwise he would not try to trick and scare the three princesses. She suddenly thought of the nightmare she had been having last night and shivered. The emperor is not going to assassinate the third princess, is he? As soon as the idea came into her mind, Su Jin only felt shivering. "Aunt Sujin, are you cold? If the emperor will come back for a while, you''d better come back another day. " The guards said kindly. Su Jin wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and walked to Shoukang palace in a trance. The more she walked, the colder she became, and the voices of the people around her died down. What about the people? Can''t they all go out of the palace to meet the three princesses of the Northern Qi Dynasty? Su Jin secretly puzzled, looked up and found that it was not the palace without people, but that she was in a trance and went the wrong way. It was clearly the direction of Shoukang palace, but she unconsciously walked into a remote alley. In front of the lane is the end, where stands a dilapidated palace. Ah, cold palace! Su Jin thought how could she go to the cold palace? I''m confused. She remembered that empress dowager Zhou was still waiting for her reply in Shoukang palace, and turned to walk toward Shoukang palace. But after a few steps, a cold wind suddenly blew from behind her, only exciting her back neck skin from a layer of dense pimples. It was as if someone was blowing air into her back neck. "Who is it?" She suddenly looked back, but there was no one behind her. Only the two old doors of the cold palace nearby were blown open by the wind and were shaking slightly. Su Jin''s heart ran through a touch of cold, teeth cluck hit two, turned around, pulled out feet toward the direction of Shoukang palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2788 Su Jin ran out of the palace for a long time. After turning several bends, she saw the gate of Shoukang palace from a distance. At this time, there were more palace ladies, eunuchs and guards. See the popularity, Su Jin hung in the throat of the heart slowly fell to the ground. She found that people around her gave her surprised eyes, her face slightly hot, and then slowed down. For so many years, she has always been a dignified and dignified representative in the eyes of the palace people, but today she seems to have run into the palace like a ghost, which is really a disgrace. Hit a ghost? Is it really a ghost? Su Jin thought of the sudden cold wind, once again the machine smart played a shiver, originally slow down the pace and speed up. She went into Shoukang palace, and didn''t return to her mind until she met empress dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou is being teased by the palace ladies'' jokes and smiles constantly. She looks up and sees Su Jin. "Come on, come on. This girl''s joke is really funny. You can listen to it. Why is his face so ugly? Is it frozen or frightened? " Empress Dowager Zhou frowned slightly, but her eyes showed concern. Su Jin took a breath. Seeing the harmonious atmosphere and the rare laughter of Empress Dowager Zhou, she could not mention that she had been haunted by ghosts. I think it must be that she was suspicious of a dark ghost. It was just a cold wind blowing from the cold palace, which scared her. She grinned and curled up her lips: "the maid is really useless. She wanted to come back to report to the empress dowager, but she tripped on the road and nearly fell." "Did you fall?" Empress Dowager Zhou continued to ask. "Of course not. If you are such a big man as a servant, if you walk in the palace, you will also fall. Isn''t it a joke for others? It doesn''t matter if I wrestle, but I lose the face of the Empress Dowager. It''s a big deal. " Su Jin pursed her lips and said with a smile. The Empress Dowager Zhou put down her heart and said, "what''s the matter with AI family when you wrestle? How can you lose the face of AI family? If you want to lose it, you will lose your own face." The maids all laughed. The Empress Dowager of Zhou laughed and said, "you are not too young. You will still be called a sedan chair when you go out to work." There has never been a reason for maids to go out in sedan chairs. When the Empress Dowager of Zhou said this, it can be said that she has given Su Jin an unprecedented honor, which is also enough to show the Empress Dowager''s love and attention to Su Jin. Around the palace people all look at Su Jin with envious eyes. Su Jin was grateful in her heart, but she shook her head and said, "empress dowager, Su Jin is just a maid. She dare not accept such a gift." "What is bestowed or not is the order of AI Jia. You just have to do it." Empress Dowager Zhou put away her smile and said seriously. "The Empress Dowager''s love for the maids is really appreciated. It''s just that it will break the palace rules. The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to make the maids and maids become outstanding birds. They will be shot with an arrow from the left, an arrow from the right, and finally be shot into a beehive of horses?" Su Jin said with a smile. Empress Dowager Zhou was amused all of a sudden, she laughed and glared at Su Jin. "Well, well, if you''re afraid of becoming a hornet''s nest, I''ll take it back." She knew that Su Jin meant that she didn''t want to make too much publicity in the palace. This makes her to Su Jin and added a love and value, so no longer mention this matter. Su Jin was relieved and joked with empress dowager Zhou. She had forgotten the shadow just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2789 "And the emperor? Are you preparing to meet the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty? " Empress Dowager Zhou asked with a smile, not forgetting the business. Su Jin replied: "it''s good to make the Empress Dowager happy. When the maids arrived at the imperial study, the emperor was no longer there. The guards said that the emperor took xiaoxizi out of the palace to meet the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty, as well as the royal guards and the imperial guards. We can imagine how much the emperor attaches to this matter." The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty exhaled a sigh of relief: "this child, I hope that he will follow the meaning of mourning the family. Don''t make any trouble. But I hope to marry the three princesses to our palace in Western Chu." "The emperor is benevolent and filial. He knows that the Empress Dowager is kind to him. The emperor will understand it." Su Jin comfort way. "I hope so." The Empress Dowager of Zhou sighed again, "I''m just worried that he can''t forget the girl of Shen''s family all the time, and will treat the three princesses harshly. In case of any conflict in his words, what should I do Su Jin see the Empress Dowager Zhou Mei Yu between a touch of worry has never retreated, know that she is concerned about chaos. "The Empress Dowager can rest assured that the emperor is the king of a country. He knows the general situation very well." She said only a little, not much. But the Empress Dowager Zhou understood and nodded: "yes, I think too much. It''s too late now. Let''s go to the city wall and have a look." Su Jin was surprised: "empress dowager, you want to go to the city wall?" "I don''t feel at ease. I have to see it with my own eyes." Empress Dowager Zhou stood up. Su Jin, however, did not agree to shake his head. She could not disobey the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou. She said, "empress dowager, I think this is not proper." "What''s wrong with it?" "Empress dowager, I don''t know if I should say something." Su Jin hesitated. "You this wench, also began to sell the pass in front of the AI family, what words you have to say happily." Empress Dowager Zhou glared at her in feint anger. "Empress Dowager." Su Jin raised her head and boldly said, "it is of great benefit to us that we can marry the Western Chu state and the Northern Qi Dynasty. However, it is not our initiative. Instead, the three princesses of the three princesses took a fancy to the emperor and asked for it. This time, the other party sent the prince to send the three princesses in person. This is enough to show that the Northern Qi state attaches great importance to this visit." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded: "yes, it is because of this that the mourning family will let the emperor come out of the city to meet him in person, so as to represent our sincerity, so as not to let the other party think that we are arrogant." Su Jin pursed her lips and said, "the Empress Dowager''s words are very true. The emperor has shown us great sincerity and respect in Western Chu. But empress dowager, you are the master of the Imperial Palace and the treasure of our western Chu. If you go out of the palace to meet you, you will give the Northern Qi a gold medal. I''m afraid they can''t afford it." What she said was both straightforward and obscure. She defied empress dowager Zhou''s overt disobedience, which could be said to be a violation of the palace rules. The maids next to her bowed their heads and did not dare to penetrate the atmosphere, holding a cold sweat for her. They all thought: The Empress Dowager would do whatever she wanted to do. They only wanted to cater to them. Where would they object? Aunt Su Jin is really too bold. I''m afraid she will make the Empress Dowager angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2790 How to know that the Empress Dowager Zhou was not angry, but immediately understood the deep meaning of Su Jin''s words. She sat down again, thinking that she was really too anxious and wanted to rub the marriage together. She didn''t have Sujin to wake up and see clearly. "I''m really sorry for you Although the Empress Dowager of Zhou scolded and scolded, her expression was smiling. It was a relief to the people around. "The Empress Dowager is of course the treasure of our country. No matter how big the whole palace is, it can''t be bigger than the Empress Dowager. All the treasures in the Treasury can''t match the Empress Dowager''s jade and gold." Su Jin pursed her lips with a smile. The reason why she dared to speak up in front of Empress Dowager Zhou was also because she knew the Empress Dowager''s temperament. "You girl''s mouth is really more and more able to say, you don''t know who to learn from." Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile. "The maidservant has been following the Empress Dowager''s side to serve and never leave her body. Who do you think you learned this skill from?" Su Jin said with a smile. "What do you mean is that you didn''t learn from my family?" Empress Dowager Zhou glared at her. "Oh, empress dowager, you said that, but I didn''t say it." Su Jin''s hands spread out, pushing clean. Empress Dowager Zhou was amused again. The whole Shoukang Palace also became happy because of Empress Dowager Zhou''s laughter. The maids and eunuchs shuttled among them with relaxed smiles on their faces. How long, they did not see the Empress Dowager smile, there is no such relaxed atmosphere. All this is because the Northern Qi sent envoys to marry them in the Western Chu! I hope the emperor will marry the three princesses earlier, so that the Empress Dowager can laugh all the time. "Su Jin girl, according to your meaning, we have been waiting in the palace?" Empress Dowager Zhou smiles back and forth, but she has not forgotten the business. She was always worried about what would happen to her son. Su Jin thought about it and said, "otherwise, the Empress Dowager''s mother will give me a good order and let her go out of the palace to investigate. If there is anything wrong, I can stop it." As soon as the Empress Dowager Zhou listened, she nodded immediately and said, "OK, that''s it. But you have to change your clothes. Don''t let people recognize you." "I know." After taking Yizhi, Sujin went back to her room and changed her clothes. She was dressed in the clothes of ordinary people. She turned into a dignified and elegant middle-aged woman. She looked only in her early thirties. Her skin color was crystal white, which made her unique. She thought for a moment, and then blackened her cheek with light ink, which was less noticeable. I didn''t expect that even the people in the palace didn''t know her after she blackened her cheek. When she left the palace, the guard stopped her without expression. "Wait a minute. Which Palace are you from? Why have I never seen you before? " Su Jin took out the waist token, several bodyguards looked over and over several times, still refused to dispel the doubt. "Where did you come from? You are a stranger. We have been working in the palace for so many years. Which maid in the palace hasn''t seen you? How come? What''s the matter with you dressed in civilian clothes? " Su Jin can''t help but be angry and funny. These guards are really serious. She doesn''t know if she should praise them or scold them for their blindness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2791 "I''m Su Jin from Shoukang palace. Can''t you recognize me? Xiaoqinzi, you still borrowed two liang silver from me last month. Why, now you pretend that you don''t know me, but you want to pay off the debt? " Su Jin to one of the bodyguards half true and half false drink reprimand way. "What?" "Are you aunt Sujin?" "No?" Several bodyguards are surprised, wide eyes at Su Jin. On closer inspection, I recognized it immediately. A few faces showed a relaxed smile, the tense atmosphere suddenly eased. "Ha ha, it''s really aunt Su Jin." "Aunt, how can you dress up like this to leave the palace? We don''t even know you." The bodyguard called xiaoqinzi was even scarlet. He grabbed his head and said, "aunt Su Jin, it''s not that I don''t pay back the money. It''s really that the salary of this month hasn''t been paid out. I''ll pay you back as soon as it''s paid out, OK?" Su Jin said with a smile: "I''m not here to chase you for debt. Your mother needs silver for medicine when she is ill. Even if I give you this silver, you don''t have to pay it back. But next time I want to leave the palace, don''t stop me so ferociously, OK?" All the guards were embarrassed and said with a smile, "Auntie Sujin is going to leave the palace. How dare we stop you? It''s not that you''ve made such a successful modification this time that none of us can recognize it. Auntie can''t blame us. " Su Jin a smile, took the waist token into the arms, smile: "I can go now?" "Of course, of course." The guards were busy taking back their weapons and getting out of the way. The little Qin Zi followed Su Jin''s back and said, "it''s said that the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty and the childe are going to enter the city today. The city is full of excitement. Do you want to see the excitement, aunt? Why don''t you let me accompany my aunt? " Su Jin took a look at him: "you are on duty now, can you leave the palace at will?" Xiao Qinzi said with a smile, "I''ll change classes with them, just for fear that my aunt won''t take me with me. Good aunt, you can take me with me. I can help you stop those people who don''t have eyes, so as not to bump into aunt you. It''s just like I''m going to pay my aunt back. Would you like to borrow my money? Otherwise, I''ll be upset. " Su Jin bah: "well said, I think you want to follow me out of the palace to see the excitement?" Little Qin Zi spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "Auntie is so powerful that you can''t hide your eyes." "Hum, you little monkeys want to play tricks in front of me. They are tender. OK, you can go out of the palace with me." Su Jin nodded with a smile, thinking that it was safer to take xiaoqinzi with her. When you get out of the palace, it must be a sea of people. People watching the excitement may block the road. If you have a little Qin Zi, you can have a companion. Even if something happens, someone can report back to the palace. When she thought of her dream last night, she felt very frightened and could not feel at ease. Xiao Qin Zi was very happy when she heard Su Jin''s promise. She went to change classes with the guards, and then changed into clothes of ordinary people. She followed Su Jin out of the palace. "Auntie Su Jin, let''s go to the north gate. It''s said that the prince and childe of the Northern Qi Dynasty came to the city from there. Let''s find a good place." Xiao Qinzi suggested. "Good." Su Jin nodded, two people toward the direction of the north gate, but did not go far, was blocked by the flow of people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2792 "There are so many people watching. It seems that all the people in the city have come out." Little Qin Zi stood on tiptoe to see the crow''s head in front of him. He couldn''t help but sigh. Su Jin but secretly worried: "can''t squeeze past, how to do?" Xiaoqinzi said with a smile: "Auntie, you follow me closely, look at me." He shook off his arm and pushed hard into the crowd. He was a bodyguard in front of the imperial court. Although his martial arts skills were not very strong, he had a good strength, and the stream of people was soon swept away by him. Su Jin followed closely behind the small Qin Zi, two people unexpectedly so crowded to the north gate near. The more we got to the north gate, the more people there were. Finally, even Xiao Qinzi tried his best to break through the dense crowd. He was sweating and panting. "I can''t make it, aunt. Shall we watch it here?" Su Jin looked up in the direction of the city gate, only to see the head surging, in addition to the head, nothing else can be seen. "But you can''t see anything here? Xiao Qinzi, you must think of a way. " She said anxiously. Although xiaoqinzi is more than one head higher than Su Jin, he also needs to stand on tiptoe to see what happened in front of him. He thought for a while and said, "otherwise, aunt Su Jin sits on my shoulder and I hold you up to see?" Su Jin said angrily, "how can this be! It''s not elegant. " She had a sudden idea and said, "if you stand high, you can see far away. Let''s go to the city wall and have a look." Xiaoqinzi was startled and said in a hurry: "Oh, aunt Su Jin, this city wall is not said to be able to go up, if there is no emperor''s will, no one can go up." Su Jin low voice way: "I have empress dowager Yi Zhi." Xiaoqinzi was overjoyed and exclaimed, "ha ha, what are we waiting for? Let''s go now." He took Su Jin to the entrance of the wall, where there was a guard. Su Jin took out the Yizhi, the guards carefully checked, immediately released. They went up the wall without any obstruction and stood on the high arrow wall to look at the distance. Arrow wall is the highest part of the whole city wall. It has a wide field of vision. At a glance, you can have a panoramic view of the scene far away. However, Su Jin has already looked forward to penetrating, but there is not even a person''s shadow in front of her. "Why haven''t you come yet? I didn''t even see the emperor. " Su Jin worried said, also do not know is to ask oneself or ask small Qin Zi. Xiao Qinzi said with a smile: "aunt Sujin, don''t be impatient. The emperor has already gone out of the city with the royal guards. I heard from the people in the palace that the emperor wants to welcome him out of the city for ten li. It is really a great honor for the prince and the Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Oh, it''s not for the crown prince''s face. Maybe the emperor wants to see the three princesses in a hurry. They all say that the three princesses of the Northern Qi state are incomparably beautiful and are called the first beauty of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The emperor is really blessed. As long as the three Princesses are married to our western Chu, we will have a peaceful life in the future. " His young face was full of excitement and joy, and his eyes were bright and cheerful. Su Jin looked at him, silently spit sentence slot in the heart. As like as two peas in the palace, thought of peace and stability. These people, no one would think of Shen Ning, the empress. They only thought that the emperor married the three princesses of the Northern Qi State, and would never be bullied or humiliated by the eastern Qin Dynasty and the South Vietnam. But have they ever thought that the three princesses of the Northern Qi state have come, and the original empress? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2793 At this time, no one can remember what Shen Ning did for the Western Chu. No one remembers that in the face of the provocation of the crown prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty, she stepped forward to exempt the Western Chu from the Sui tribute for a year and let the people live a year of prosperity. It was Shen Ning who faced the 100000 troops of Nanyue alone when the army of Nanyue came under pressure and the Western Chu army was retreating. Shen Ning killed the magic claws of Nanyue stretching out of the Western Chu with a cost of 3000 yuan, thus ensuring the peace of the border. No one thought that Shen Ning''s father, Shen Fang, had been guarding the border for decades, and had not allowed the eastern Qin state to cross the border! If the Shen family and his daughter had not done so much, they would not have been as peaceful as they are now if the capital of Western Chu had already fallen into the hands of the eastern Qin or Nanyue people! But all of these things have been forgotten. People only see the honor and interests in front of them, and only think of meeting the three princesses of Northern Qi. Are some people who have no conscience! Huge crowds of people look as like as two peas and , who are all looking forward to the city. She was more and more angry and couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Qin Zi. "Aunt Sujin, I Did I say something wrong? " Xiao Qin Zi was staring at him for no reason, and he grabbed his head nervously. He thought about what he said just now, as if he didn''t say anything wrong? "Do you remember our queen?" Su Jin''s tone was sarcastic. "Empress?" Little Qin Zi patted his head and suddenly realized: "ah, of course, I remember that Aunt Su Jin didn''t mention it. I almost forgot." "Forget it? Do you even forget what the empress did for us Su Jin''s angry way. Xiaoqinzi said with a smile: "of course I didn''t forget that. By the way, aunt, I heard a secret." "What''s the secret?" Su Jin is not angry and doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Xiaoqinzi was mysterious and came to Su Jin: "Auntie, we all discuss this matter behind our backs, but no one can say clearly that it''s rare to be with my aunt today. I believe my aunt must know the inside story." Su Jin looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Qinzi looked around and saw that the guard''s sergeant was at least 50 steps away from them. He could not hear their conversation in any case. But he kept his voice very low and asked in a voice that only Su Jin could hear: "Auntie, they are saying that the Empress Dowager is not in the palace because the Empress Dowager doesn''t like her and drives her out of the palace. Is this news true?" Although the news that Shen Ning left the palace has not yet returned, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty has pressed down the news, but there is no airtight wall in the palace. The fact that Guanju palace has no throne has been spread all over the palace, but not to the whole capital. Even the civil and military officials have heard about it. They are tacitly tacit and have no explicit words to reserve a trace of face for the royal family. The palace guards like Xiao Qinzi talked about this matter when they were free, but they had no chance to prove it. Now that he was alone with Su Jin, he wanted to find out whether it was true or not. Su Jin has heard this kind of rumor, I don''t know how many times. Every time she hears it, she frowns and barks at each other''s nonsense. She was no exception this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2794 "What nonsense are you talking about? You can talk nonsense like that?" Su Jin frowned tightly and scolded. However, he was not in the palace now, and he was not afraid either. He spat out his tongue with a smile and looked tired. "Auntie, if we leave the palace now, we don''t have to be bound by the palace rules. It''s a whisper between us. You and I will tell you the truth. I promise not to tell anyone. In fact, even if you don''t say it, it''s not a secret that the empress is not in the palace. Everyone knows it. " Su Jin heart a shock, closed lips do not answer. She knew that sooner or later she could not hide it. Soon, the news that Shen Ning had become the imperial censor of the fourth grade capital inspection institute would be known all over the world. It''s just that the Empress Dowager is still being kept in the drum for the time being. "Auntie, will you show mercy and tell me?" Xiao Qinzi begged. Su Jin said with a straight face: "you have forgotten the rules of the palace, but I have not forgotten. Can this kind of thing be discussed behind your back? You don''t want a head? " Xiaoqinzi was still smiling, obviously not afraid of Su Jin''s threat: "I know that Aunt you are a good man, and will never let our conversation out, so my head will be completely left to your aunt. If you want to chop it off, you can find someone to chop it at any time." Su Jin said in a deep voice: "the empress is not in the palace. You will know from now on. What are these people doing now?" After a pause, she looked squarely at xiaoqinzi: "tell your aunt, do you really want the emperor to marry the three princesses of Northern Qi?" Xiao Qin Zi nodded and said in surprise, "yes, of course I hope. Don''t you want us to marry the Northern Qi Dynasty?" It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just Su Jin''s lips moved, but she couldn''t say anything. "Of course I am It''s also a hope. " Although she was thinking of Shen Ning in her heart, it would not be true to say that she was firmly opposed to this happy and beautiful event. But when she thought of Shen Ning, she would feel sad. "But since you came out of the palace, you''ve been very worried. Everyone is in a state of jubilation, but you don''t look very happy. Why is that?" Although xiaoqinzi is a bodyguard and young, he is not a fool. Su Jin''s performance is so abnormal that he can see it at a glance. Everyone had a smile on their faces, only aunt Su Jin seemed to have something to worry about. If he could not see it, he would be blind. Su Jin''s heart is a Lin, did not think of their own worries, even small Qin Zi have seen out. "How do you know I''m not happy? I''m very happy." Su Jin has a smile on her face. "Auntie, you can do it in front of me. I''ll see when you can do it." Xiao Qinzi said with a smile, "but don''t worry, aunt. I will never reveal my aunt''s secret. If I say a word to someone else today, I''ll punish me for growing a big sore on my tongue, and I''ll be reborn into a living son of a bitch in my next life." Su Jin moved in her heart and looked at xiaoqinzi. "When did you know that the queen was not in the palace?" Her words have already been equal to admitting Xiao Qinzi''s doubts. Xiaoqinzi immediately became elated. "Auntie, I know everything about you. I just hope you can say something to me. The fact that the empress is not in the palace has been spread for a long time. As for when it came out, I really don''t know..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2795 "Then what do you know?" Su Jin has no good airway. "I don''t know much about it, but I don''t know much. Don''t worry, aunt. Listen to me slowly." Xiao Qinzi said with a smile: "the emperor left the palace some time ago, and it was a long time. Everyone said that the emperor went to find the Queen''s wife. But later, the emperor came back, but the empress didn''t come back. The story is intriguing. Everyone can''t find out how to inquire. The fourth father-in-law came back with the emperor, but he was a little young man The fourth father-in-law always talks a lot, but his mouth becomes very strict. No matter who he is, he never hears half a word from his mouth. There are also... " "What else?" Su Jin was frightened. There is no secret in the palace. The Empress Dowager Zhou has been trying her best to hide these things, but the truth has been spread out. "The fourth father-in-law has come back, but the wind chasing guard has not. Although he is the most trusted guard in front of the Imperial Palace, no matter what kind of protection he can find in the front of the Imperial Palace, no matter what kind of protection he can get, there is no matter what. But the emperor has been back to the palace for a long time. No one has ever seen the wind chasing guard. So everyone said that the emperor must have sent the wind chasing guard to protect the empress. But why didn''t the empress go back to the palace? The emperor has gone to see her in person, and she still refuses to come back. There is only one reason When it comes to Qin Yanzhi, she is a little bit empty. Su Jin was just hearing the critical moment when she saw Xiao Qinzi, but she didn''t say anything. "What are you hesitating to do? What else can''t you say and dare not say?" Xiaoqinzi said in a low voice: "everyone said that the reason why the Empress Dowager didn''t like empress dowager was that she didn''t like empress dowager. As for the reason why the Empress Dowager didn''t like empress dowager, I believe you know better than us whether it''s true or not. Let''s just guess, aunt. Don''t be angry, We don''t mean to slander the Empress Dowager''s reputation behind her back. It''s really, really... " "What is it really?" "It''s really boring. To tell you the truth, we have great respect for the empress dowager, the emperor and the empress in our hearts. I also remember what the Empress Dowager did for us in the Western Chu Dynasty. But it''s not the emperor''s fault that the empress doesn''t go back to the palace. It doesn''t conflict with the emperor''s decision to marry the three princesses of Northern Qi Let the emperor be a lonely family all his life? The emperor is still so young, let alone the emperor. Even if he is a minister of civil and military affairs, who is not a concubine? Aunt Su Jin, do you think that''s right Xiaoqinzi was clever and clever. Judging from his appearance and color, he realized why Su Jin was not happy. He said this at once. But his words are not unreasonable, but most men will think so. What does it matter for a man to marry more wives and concubines? It''s not a big thing. It''s normal. With the empress, can''t you marry the third princess again? In this world, there are many men who have three wives and four concubines. It is rare for a man to marry only one woman. He will be regarded as a monster and abnormal by others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2796 Su Jin sighed and said in a low voice: "the truth is of course this truth, but if you are a woman, how can you hope that your husband will marry one after another? And what woman does not look forward to, but has to be a man of one heart, white head does not leave? " She did not know that what xiaoqinzi said was the voice of the vast majority of men, but as a woman, her ideas were naturally different from those of men. She has been with empress dowager Zhou for so many years in the deep palace. She has never been married. However, she is not ignorant of feelings. She knows the value of "true feelings" more than most women. Because of this, she was deeply moved by the emperor''s true love for the empress. Other men can marry three wives and four concubines, but the emperor will never! Other men can face Qin Mu Chu, but the emperor can''t! She has always been proud and proud of Mo Chuan''s insistence. It is because of this move that she has always followed the orders of Empress Dowager Zhou, and has done something against empress dowager Zhou. "But you have to be a man of one mind, and you will not be separated by your white head?" But the little Qin Zi sneered, "aunt said a good joke, which man in the world can only marry one wife?" Su Jin was silent. Before, she could say without hesitation, yes! The emperor is! But now, the three princesses of Northern Qi are about to enter Kyoto. Can she still say this? She was afraid that she would be severely beaten in the face soon! Su Jin didn''t want to talk again, but xiaoqinzi opened the chatterbox and began to chatter. "Speaking of it, the emperor''s marriage to the three princesses of the Northern Qi state was a great joy for both the people, but it was only a little bad." Suddenly a sentence came from Xiao Qinzi. "What''s not good?" Su Jin looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that the dog would spit out a sentence of ivory. At last she heard a good word. "That''s general Shen." Little Qin Zi slapped his lips, looked into the distance, and showed an expression of fascination. "The father of Empress Dowager is Shen Fang, general Shen. He is the first God of war in Western Chu. If he hadn''t been guarding the border for many years and didn''t let the eastern Qinyue border area step by step, we wouldn''t have a good life now. We have to keep our family safe and rely on Shen''s army." Although the state of Western Chu has paid tribute to the eastern Qin Dynasty every year for so many years, it does not mean that the eastern Qin Dynasty has no ambition to annex the Western Chu state, nor does it mean that the eastern Qin Dynasty has not been eyeing the Western Chu for a long time. If there was no general Shen Da, where would Dongqin endure for ten years! At that time, the former Emperor led his own expedition, but he was defeated by the East Qin army, and even himself was taken captive. The East Qin army seized the victory and pursued it with irresistible momentum. Fortunately, general Shen''s army came forward in the face of danger and led his elite troops to win more with fewer enemies. With the rapid development of the times, the East Qin army was driven out of the border. If it was not for the recall of the imperial edict at that time, he was preparing to take advantage of the favorable situation to invade the eastern Qin Dynasty and rescue the former Emperor. But Rao is like this. His great achievements have been talked about by the people of Western Chu for so many years. When everyone mentions general Shen, he always gives his thumbs up and expresses his sincere love and gratitude. After that war, he led his troops to the border and did not return to Kyoto for ten years. However, his fame and prestige were handed down from mouth to mouth among the people, and his fame and prestige were endless. "It''s a pity that you still remember general Shen Da." Su Jin hook lips, tone full of irony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2797 The common people only remember the achievements of general Shen Da, but they forget that today''s empress is general Shen''s beloved daughter. They wholeheartedly wanted the emperor to marry the three princesses of the Northern Qi State, but they did not think about where to put the empress, let alone what kind of influence this incident would have on general Shen Da. Will general Shen tolerate his beloved daughter being so humiliated? When the emperor and Empress Dowager married, he didn''t inform general Shen because he wanted to hide the Empress Dowager Zhou. After general Shen learned about this, he did not move his division back to Beijing. Because he knew his duty and knew that he was carrying the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in Western Chu on his shoulders. This made the emperor appreciate and praise the loyalty and courage of general Shen Da. Think of here, Su Jin is a burst of heartache and sadness, at the same time there is resentment. General Shen''s army has contributed to the country and the people, but the royal family has treated his own daughter like this! "Auntie, you are wrong. General Shen is a great meritorious official of Western Chu. Who can forget it?" Xiaoqinzi did not hear the sarcasm in Su Jin''s tone. When he mentioned general Shen Da, his eyes flashed. General Shen''s deeds have long been passed down among the people like a hero. His greatest wish in his life is to see general Shen with his own eyes and see the legendary hero. As long as you can see general Shen, he will be happy to die. "You are worried that if general Shen knew that the emperor married the three princesses of the Northern Qi Dynasty, he would take the opportunity to make trouble, right?" Su Jin took a look at xiaoqinzi. "It''s not something I''m worried about, it''s something that people in the whole palace are worried about. During this period of time, everyone is talking about it, but no one dares to spread it to the Empress Dowager''s ears." Little Qin Zi spat out his tongue and added: "Auntie, I think you are one of your own. You should never tell the Empress Dowager." Su Jin snorted and refused to comment. Of course, she will not report to empress dowager Zhou. Does she think that there are not enough troubles in this palace? Empress Dowager Zhou is rarely in a better mood. She doesn''t want the Empress Dowager to be angry at such irrelevant arguments. What''s more, she always thinks that xiaoqinzi''s worries are unnecessary! General Shen is not the kind of people they worry about! If general Shen wanted to go against it, he would have done it. He held heavy troops at the border, and almost half of the troops of the Western Chu state were in his hands, but he never crossed the thunder. He is loyal to mochuan and the royal family. Xiaoqinzi and their worries are purely that they regard the general Shen as a villain like them. "Ah! Here it is, here it is Xiao Qinzi suddenly reached out and pointed to the distance and cried out excitedly. Su Jin followed the direction of small Qin Zi''s fingers, but only saw a piece of dust in the distance, gray, nothing to see. "Aunt Sujin, have you seen it? The men and horses in front of us are our army Xiao Qinzi''s face was full of light, his eyes were bright, his body was out of the wall, as if to fly down. "Keep your heart small, don''t fall down and fall to pieces." Su Jin reminded him. Her eyesight was not as good as that of xiaoqinzi, and she didn''t see a person''s shadow, but since xiaoqinzi said so, she really came. Su Jin''s heart couldn''t help but mention her throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2798 As if he had not heard what she said at all, xiaoqinzi kept shouting: "coming! It''s really coming! I see the emperor "The emperor? Where is it? " Su Jin efforts to see, finally see a very far away place, fuzzy appeared a small black spot. She could hear the rumble in her ear, which should be the galloping sound of horse''s hooves on the ground, like a large low thunder, rolling to the ground. "Right in front of him, the emperor is riding a horse with black hair and white hooves. That mark is so beautiful!" Cried Xiao Qinzi. "You boy, can you say the point, the point! How does the emperor look? " Su Jin asked nervously, holding the rough stone on the city wall tightly with both hands. This stupid little Qin Zi doesn''t care about people, but pays attention to the horse riding by the emperor! "The look of the emperor? Very good Xiaoqinzi finally turned to look at Su Jin and said in surprise, "aunt Su Jin, what''s the matter with you? My face is not good. Is it too windy and cold here? Why don''t you stand in the shelter over there, and I''ll call you when the emperor and they are near, OK Su Jin was so nervous that her face lost her blood color. It is true that the wind is very strong above the city wall, and only the flags are blowing, hunting, flying and whistling. However strong the wind is, she will not move half a step. "No, I''ll watch right here." At last she saw the black spot getting closer and clearer. Hooves rumble, banners flutter. The familiar white helmets and silver armour were the well-trained imperial guards of Western Chu. They were valiant and valiant on their horses. The red tassels on their helmets were like a bright red fire in the sun, fluttering and dancing in the wind. The calcium armor on their bodies was even more shining, which made her eyes shine in front of her. What is most striking is not the Royal Army with distinctive clothes and bridles, but the people who gallop in front of the army with horses and bridles. Far away, a black as ink dye, only four hooves snow-white horse appeared in the field of vision. The man on the horse was bright yellow, shining on the scorching sun. As soon as he appeared, he immediately took all the people''s eyes. "The emperor! Emperor! Here comes the emperor The people at the gate of the city roared with joy and cheered with excitement. Far away, Su Jin and the people can''t see the expression on Mo Chuan''s face, do not know whether he is happy or angry. However, his heroic appearance has attracted thousands of people''s attention. Many people have been involuntarily prostrate to the ground. The soldiers guarding the city gate raised their heads and held their weapons tightly. Their eyes were fixed on the emperor who was getting closer and closer. They did not dare to breathe. With the figure of Mo Chuan getting closer, the cheers of the people and the noise disappeared. Inside and outside the city gate became so quiet that even the sound of a pin landing could be heard. The common people all looked at Mo Chuan, which came galloping on horseback with adoration and admiration. The sound of horse''s hooves has been clearly heard, and the tall and straight figure of mochuan appears at the gate of the city. "See the emperor!" Hula, all of them prostrate, forehead touch the ground, no one dare to look up. Mo Chuan Qingjun''s perfect facial features can not see any expression, holding the horse''s rein, let the horse walk slowly, as if entering the no man''s land, so step by step into the city gate. The little Qin Zi of arrow city also knelt down to the ground at the moment when mochuan entered the city. Although he knew that the emperor could not see himself, he could not help falling in awe for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2799 Su Jin saw this scene, the corner of her eyes unconsciously moist. At this time, the quiet needle can be heard in front of the city gate suddenly up a sudden change, let Su Jin''s heart also follow a shake. "Aunt Sujin, look! There is a float behind the emperor! Is that the three princesses of the Northern Qi State in that car? " Xiao Qinzi called out with sharp eyes and pointed to the lower part of the city. Su Jin''s breath could not stop. She looked along the direction of xiaoqinzi''s fingers. As expected, she saw a flower cart pulled by eight horses from a distance, which was coming slowly. Before and after the float was guarded by the royal guards, but Su Jin and Xiao Qinzi stood high and looked far away, but they could see clearly that there was a girl in royal clothes sitting in the middle of the float. Although the distance is still far away, I can''t see her face clearly, but the girl''s rich and noble spirit has been extremely visible. "What a beautiful float! I didn''t expect that just after spring, there were so many flowers in full bloom. The third princess of Northern Qi was really different. I don''t know what method she used to make these flowers bloom together Xiaoqinzi was staring at the girl in the float, but even his eyesight was not clear. Soon his attention was attracted by the float. It was a flower carriage worthy of its name. It was made of precious golden sandalwood. It was transparent in all directions. The shelf was covered with green vines. The flowers were in full bloom, colorful and beautiful. Xiaoqinzi was right. It was not the time for all flowers to bloom. Only a hot spring in front of the imperial Library in mochuan in the Imperial Palace urged the flowers in the courtyard to open ahead of time. However, all the flowers and trees in Kyoto had just sprouted, which was far from the time to open. The girl in the float is still some distance away from the city gate, but it has already made a good start and attracted people''s attention. Although the girl in the float car sat upright in the car, she could still see her graceful figure. Without looking at her face, she could have guessed that her face was certainly a great country. The most striking thing is not the unique float, but her glittering makeup. The clothes on her body do not know what is woven, in the sunlight has been flashing gold, dazzling flowers, like a luminous body, people dare not look directly. Little Qin Zi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He looked at the girl in the float car again and again. Finally, he saw it clearly and sighed regretfully. "Oh, this must be the third princess of the Northern Qi state. Unfortunately, she is wearing a veil and can''t see her face clearly. The three princesses are really impressive. Aunt Sujin, you can see that she looks like the daughter of the Jade Emperor in the car, proud and dignified!" at this time as like as two peas were closer to the gate, Su Jin saw the girl in the flower car. Indeed, she was exactly the same as Xiao Qin Zi. The girl was covered with a veil and her black eyes were shining like stars in the sky. People around her cheered her. But she did not look at the people around her. Her eyes, which were more brilliant than the stars, had been staring at the tall and graceful figure in front of her. This makes Su Jin''s heart tight again. She knew who the girl was looking at. Also see clearly that the girl''s wonderful eyes contained in the pulse of affection. There is no doubt that the girl in the float must be the three princesses of Northern Qi. However, how could she look at the emperor with such affectionate eyes? Did she see the emperor for a long time? Su Jin thought of this sudden marriage, and layers of doubts floated in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2800 What a beautiful float "What beautiful three princesses!" Where the float passed by, the people praised it and looked at it again and again. Although the flower cart passed through the crowd quickly, the people''s praise was still endless. "Well, how do you know the three princesses are beautiful? Don''t you see that she''s wearing a veil and can''t see her face? " "Even if you can''t see her face, but only her eyes, she must be a rare beauty in the world! Have you ever seen such beautiful eyes grow on an ugly face? " "It''s reasonable, but I can''t see my face. I''m sorry." "Yes, maybe the three princesses only have good-looking eyes, but her face is full of hemp. Maybe it''s a pockmarked one, hee hee." Not everyone was praising, but some strange words came out. However, among the cheering and praising people, no one can find out these people, let alone who said it. The royal guards had to pretend that they didn''t hear, and continued to maintain formation to escort the float forward. I saw the girl in the float show eyebrow a Yang, star eyes flash, toward the crowd swept in the past. It was obvious that she had heard those words of reproach against herself. She lifted her hands slightly, and a wisp of breeze swept over her face. The veil seemed to be blown up by the wind, and fluttered into the air. "Ah The people immediately sent out a burst of exclamation. Many people''s eyes followed the gossamer floating in the air, but more people''s attention was shocked by the real appearance of the third princess. "How beautiful After a long time, someone in the crowd came back to himself and murmured. Su Jin also stayed for a while. The three princesses were extremely gorgeous. They were not only gorgeous, but also flamboyant. They were like a dazzling sun. They could not breathe with a smile. This is a kind of wild beauty that makes people suffocate. Her eyebrows, eyes and facial features are obviously deeper than those of the Western Chu people, but her beautiful chin is round and compact, which makes her eyes very dark. Little Qin Zi looked at almost the whole person was stunned. His mouth was wide open, and his mouth almost flowed down. "So beautiful, so beautiful!" His two eyes did not move from the face of the third princess. Knowing that these three princesses are the future masters, he should not have seen more, but he was reluctant to take a look. Little Qin Zi''s eyes have been following the three princesses, and the float is gradually moving away, until even the shadow of the three princesses can not be seen, he is still reluctant to take back his sight. That look of the face of the flower crazy let Su Jin hate iron not into steel in the back of his head heavily patted. "Son of a bitch, you can''t see people walking. Look! Wipe your saliva Just like a dream, xiaoqinzi was busy wiping the saliva at the corner of his mouth and smiling. "Aunt Sujin, do you think the three princesses are beautiful? When I saw her, it was like seeing the sun in the sky. My heart was lit up all of a sudden "Good looking is good-looking, but in my opinion, it''s not as good as the queen." Su Jin white his eye, dissatisfied with the tunnel. She told the truth, the three princesses are beautiful, but the beauty is too much publicity, far less than the empress, like a round of bright moon, Yingying moving. Xiao Qin Zi also nodded and agreed: "yes, I don''t know. Compared with the empress, this three princesses are nothing." "Then you still look crazy! Not promising Su Jin gave him a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2801 Xiaoqinzi was embarrassed to scratch his scalp: "Auntie Su Jin, don''t laugh at me. You know I''m so old and haven''t got married. It''s hard to see a good-looking girl. You can''t tell others about today''s affairs, or they will laugh at me!" Su Jin hummed: "I have no time to say this kind of thing." Little Qin zideng put down his heart and showed a relaxed smile. Seeing that the emperor and the three princesses had gone so far that they could not even see the shadow, but the cheering people in front of the city gate had not dispersed. Su Jin had been hanging in the throat of a heart slowly fell back to the stomach, she patted the chest, sighing that everything seems to be very smooth. There was no scene in my dream. It seems that I am worried about nothing. "Little Qin Zi, wait a little less, let''s go back to the palace." She thought of the Yizhi in her arms. She didn''t use it, but it was better not to use it. Xiao Qinzi nodded. Although he was strong and strong, he crowded here from the crowd. After thinking about the scene at that time, he didn''t want to experience the second time. The taste of being squeezed into meat pie was not good. "Well, aunt Sujin, look, there are still people there!" Xiao Qin Zi''s eyes swept, and he saw that there was a team of men and horses outside the gate, but the team was far away from the flower cart escorted by the royal guards in front of him. It was like a small tail that had lost the team. The number of the team is not very large, but about 100 people, but everyone is riding a black horse, wearing tight black clothes, hands do not hold weapons, can not see what is the origin. At the back of this group of men and horses, a single rider appeared in the distance. In the white horse, there is no white horse. People who had already dispersed gradually also found this man. "Who is that man?" "What is the origin of this group?" "Judging from their costumes, they seem to be from Northern Qi." "Is that man in white the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty?" Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty! These four words into Su Jin''s ears, let her immediately think of it. Yes, the emissary sent by the Northern Qi Dynasty was his royal highness. He was escorting the third princess. He was a very important person. How could he forget the prince when he met the third princess? She did not have much curiosity about the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, but the other side was the one who would inherit the throne of the Northern Qi Dynasty in the future, and the Western Chu state must make friends with him. I just hope that the prince is not a difficult role, otherwise the emperor will deal with him in the future, for fear that it will be difficult to deal with him. Su Jin calmed down and looked again at the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty on a white horse. He was dressed in snow-white clothes, and the corners of his robes and cuffs were glittering with gold rims. His posture on the horse was lazy, as if he would fall from the horse at any time. Looking at his face, he was born with a deep outline and three-dimensional eye-catching, but his eyes were squinting and he was dozing, shaking and occasionally whipping the horse''s buttocks with a whip. He was riding a rare BMW horse, but it was like riding a bad horse that no one wanted. He looked like a drunkard and wanted to beat him up. Of course, this is what xiaoqinzi thought. It was a pity that the good horse fell into the hands of a man out of tune. He had no good impression on the lazy Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2802 Su Jin only looked at the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty a few eyes, and once again raised doubts. Is it not to say that there are more than 2000 envoys sent by the Northern Qi Dynasty this time? Why are there less than 100 people in Beijing this time. What about the rest? Where did you go? She looked behind the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty for a long time, but she didn''t even find a single figure. At this time, the people who watched and cheered in front of the city gate had gradually dispersed and no longer became extremely crowded. The appearance of the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty in front of the city gate only caused a burst of stealing whispers among the people, but did not make any loud cheers. Compared with his sister the third princess, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty was obviously less valued. Su Jin secretly called not good, heart, if the prince of Northern Qi care, afraid it is another trouble. To her surprise, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty was always lazily riding on his horse, with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping or waking up. It was like a small bell tied behind the tail of the whole team, which was rusty and unimportant at all. What a freak! Su Jin murmured in her heart. Seeing that the crowd was not so crowded, she thought that she would hurry back to the palace and report what she had seen and heard to the Empress Dowager. At this time, the Empress Dowager must have been extremely anxious. She was about to go down the wall with Xiao Qinzi when she heard a strange commotion in the distance. "No way!" "Something''s wrong!" "The big thing is not good!" The soldiers who had been guarding the gate immediately separated out some of them and ran in the direction of the commotion. Su Jin and Xiao Qin Zi caught sight of them from afar on the city wall. They saw the crowd rushing towards one direction, which was the place where the emperor and the third princess had gone. This made their hearts rise to their voices. "Xiaoqinzi, go and see what happened!" Su Jin was so anxious that the sweat on her forehead came out. I thought, don''t let anything happen! Emperor, you must be good! Don''t do anything stupid! Her first instinct was that her dream came true! It made her cold all over the body for an instant, and her heart almost stopped beating. "Yes." Small Qin Zi is also a face nervous, promised a, hurried to leave. "Wait a minute!" Su Jin didn''t want to take out the Empress Dowager Zhou''s Yizhi from his arms and handed it to xiaoqinzi. "This is a beautiful edict written by the Empress Dowager herself. If anything happens, you can take out this Yizhi. The Empress Dowager is responsible for everything. Remember, you must not let the three princesses go wrong, let alone the emperor!" Su Jin ordered urgently. "Yizhi?" Xiaoqin Zi was shocked and looked at the Yizhi in his hand. His fingers were shaking. But he quickly clenched Yizhi: "aunt Su Jin, don''t worry, xiaoqinzi knows!" With that, he strode down the wall and went in the direction of the change. "Let''s go! Let''s go! All yield Xiao Qinzi waved his arms and pulled the crowd to both sides, trying to squeeze out a passage. But too many people crowded, he even milk out of the strength, also did not squeeze out far away. "If you handle a case according to the order, get out of the way! Or you will be killed! " Xiaoqinzi was eager and intelligent. He held up his Yizhi and raised his voice. It worked. As soon as the people heard the words "handle a case according to the order and shoot to death", they were all shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2803 Everyone knows that obstructing the royal court in handling a case is a death penalty, and death is also a white death. One after another evades to both sides, and actually makes a hard way out. Xiao Qinzi screamed as he moved on. They soon got to where the accident happened. I saw three floors inside and three outside in front of me. The people blocked the front of me so much that it was very noisy. Xiao Qinzi yelled several times in succession, "handle the case according to orders" and "kill to kill" did not work. No one listened to him at all, and no one looked back at him. "What''s going on here?" Xiaoqinzi was curious that he could not grow a pair of eyes from the top of his head to have a look. "The heaven is bright, the earth is clever, the bad is not good, and the good spirit must not happen any big things!" Hearing the noise in the crowd, Xiao Qinzi prayed in secret. "What''s going on inside, uncle? Is it related to the emperor? " Xiaoqinzi grabbed an old man by his side and asked. The old man looked back at him unhappily, and was even more unhappy to see that he was a young young man. "You don''t have a good look, young man? My old man is very old. Do you call me uncle The old man blew his white beard. "Uncle, grandfather! Can you tell me what''s going on inside? " Xiaoqinzi changed his mouth immediately. The old man didn''t seem to see the expression of Xiao Qinzi''s eagerness to go to the room. He stroked his beard and spoke slowly. "No big deal." "No big deal, so many people around? Is the emperor in there? Where are the three princesses? " Xiao Qinzi asked repeatedly. The old man was even more unhappy. He had been watching the bustle inside just now, but because he was old and weak, he was forced to be pushed to the periphery by some young and strong young men. So when he saw a young young young man like Xiao Qinzi, he was very angry. "You want to know?" He also deliberately sold a pass. "Of course I do." Xiao Qinzi is in a hurry. You always say that! "Squeeze yourself in, hey!" The old man said, slapping his ass and walked away. "Who is it?" Xiao Qinzi was so angry that his nose almost fell to the ground. I even called my grandfather, but this bad old man! He began to squeeze in desperately, but for a long time he did not move. Just as he was sweating, he could only hear a lukewarm voice behind him. "Oh, young man, you haven''t crowded in yet?" Little Qin Zi was impatient. When he looked back, he saw that he was the old man who had teased him before. He was not angry at all. "Stay where you are. There are so many people here. Don''t squeeze your old arms and legs." He had a cool breath, rolled his eyes and continued to squeeze in. "Well, young man, you have a good temper! Tut Tut, you must not have married a daughter-in-law according to your irritability? " The old man was not angry. Instead, he joked with Xiao Qinzi. The fire in Xiao Qin Zi''s heart leaped up. "Old man! It doesn''t matter whether I marry a daughter-in-law or not. Why, you have a granddaughter in your family who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Do you want me to be your son-in-law? Think of it Xiao Qinzi snorted. "Oh, my old man will not give it to you even if he has a granddaughter." The old man tutted twice. Xiao Qinzi''s face is green. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2804 "I said, grandfather, don''t tease me here. Don''t you see that I''m busy?" Xiao Qinzi was upset and irritable. He didn''t have time to fight with the old man. The old man laughed: "don''t you just want to squeeze in and see what''s going on inside? Don''t squeeze, I''ll tell you. " Xiaoqinzi took out his ears and looked at the old man. "I didn''t hear that, grandfather?" The old man said solemnly, "I heard you right. I won''t take advantage of you in vain. Anyway, you called me a few grandfathers. The grandfathers will not bully the grandchildren." Xiao Qinzi was both angry and funny. He is a good imperial bodyguard. He is a grandson of a bad old man. Well, as long as you know what''s going on inside, be a grandson. "Tell me, grandfather." Xiaoqinzi figured it out, and immediately he was calm and smiling. "The young man is very good. He knows how to respect the old and love the young. I''m really comfortable to hear the old man''s cry." The old man stroked his beard, so anxious that he almost jumped up. "I said," grandfather, can you tell me quickly? If you want to hear me call grandfather, I''ll call you a hundred times after you tell me! " Xiao Qinzi is dying of anxiety. "Look at you, this young man, you are so impetuous. You call me a hundred times grandfather, and I''m not sure I''ll agree." The old man gave Xiao Qinzi a look. What he talks about is that he doesn''t talk about business. Xiao Qinzi is really out of temper by the old man. "Well, well, I''m not in a hurry, grandfather. You can think about it and talk about it when you think about it." Xiaoqinzi''s helpless way. "That''s right." With a smile, the old man reached Xiaoqin''s ear mysteriously: "to tell you the truth, there was a big event just now, even the emperor was shocked." Little Qin Zi''s heart jumped, and then a cold sweat broke out on his back. As expected, it startled the emperor! "What''s the big deal?" He shuddered. "Just now my old man was watching the bustle there. Tut Tut, although my old man is old, how can I not watch such excitement? So I craned my neck and looked at it. As a result, I saw the flower cart of the third princess coming. As soon as I saw the flower cart, people on both sides cried and pushed forward, nearly squeezing the old man out of breath. Fortunately, there were guards from the royal guards Otherwise, I guess the three Princesses'' floats will have to be scattered by these people The old man murmured and complained as he spoke, and also made a few comments on his own. Sure enough, it has something to do with the three princesses! Xiao Qinzi was in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to urge him. He knew that the more he urged the old man to speak more slowly. He had to listen patiently and comfort the old man. "Yes, yes, grandfather, you''re old. Don''t make a fuss like this in the future. It''s not cost-effective if you squeeze your old arms and legs." The old man clapped Xiaoqin on the shoulder with approval. "Good, good, good advice from the lad." Xiaoqinzi secretly rolled his eyes and said, "grandfather, next time you have such a lively look, I have a good idea. I can''t squeeze you into the old man." The old man''s eyes lit up: "what good idea?" Xiaoqinzi pointed to the restaurants and shops on both sides of the street: "look, aren''t there several teahouses and restaurants here? You can go to the second floor there in advance and ask for a window seat. Would you like to sit there drinking tea and wine and watching the excitement www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2805 The old man slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "good idea, good idea! My old man didn''t think of it! Alas, you are old and weak. You can''t be younger than you. " Xiaoqinzi vomited a slot in his heart and said, "grandfather, you saw the flower cart of the three princesses coming. What happened afterwards?" After the old man and xiaoqinzi had a few words to talk with, his impression on him was greatly changed. Seeing him, he became more and more agreeable, and he patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. I know that your young man has not married a daughter-in-law. You are anxious to see the third princess, right? But you can''t see the three princesses even if you squeeze in now. Besides, the three princesses are the emperor''s people. If you really want to marry a daughter-in-law, my old man can give you a lot of advice. Although I don''t have a granddaughter, there are some granddaughters and dry granddaughters. I think you have a good character. Where do you work? What''s your family background? Are your parents still alive? How many brothers and sisters? What''s your ranking? This year''s GUI Geng Xiao Qinzi was so depressed that he almost scratched the wall. How can this old man with a broken mouth become a matchmaker in a twinkling of an eye! "Grandfather, I don''t worry about marrying my daughter-in-law. Please tell me about the three princesses first." "Oh, oh, yes, let''s talk about the three princesses first, young man. My old man is old and his mouth is a little broken. You should be more tolerant." Xiao Qinzi thought, if you don''t, you have to bear it. I have to know about the emperor and the three princesses from your old mouth. "Grandfather, you say, I''m here to listen." "Young man, you just told me that the way to watch the fun is good, but ah, this disaster is also from those who watch the excitement in the restaurant." Suddenly, the old man said. Disaster! Xiao Qinzi''s face changed. "What disaster? What happened? " He was so nervous that he couldn''t blink. Especially when he saw that the old man was too slow to say anything, he would like to grab the old man''s collar and lift him upside down, shaking him like a bag, so that he could spit out all the words in his stomach at one time. It''s too hard for him to hang his appetite like this. Hey, Qin''s forehead is so small. "I said, young man, what kind of urgency are you in? The three princesses are not in a hurry, and the emperor is not in a hurry. Even if there is a big disaster, you should do nothing!" Xiao Qin Zi really wanted to roar: "if something happens to the emperor and three princesses, I will not finish with you!" He pressed and pressed again and again, and then the fire in his heart was suppressed. "Grandfather, don''t torture me, will you tell me?" The old man laughed and finally gave up. "Good, good, the three Princesses'' float came to the street ahead, and there were people on both sides who wanted to see the three princesses. It was a sea of people. If it wasn''t for the royal guards to open the road ahead, the three princesses would not be able to move. Of course, not all of us came to see the three princesses, but also the emperor! Hello, young man, have you ever seen the emperor Xiao Qinzi was so worried that it was easy to wait until the old man talked about the main topic, but before he said a word, he turned to the emperor again. He really wanted to say that Laozi is the imperial bodyguard. No one can see the emperor. I often see him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2806 "No Not seen. The emperor lives in the deep palace, where can be seen by ordinary people? I am a common people, but I am not blessed to see the emperor. " Xiao Qinzi said a lie against his heart. Just now, I saw the emperor on the wall! "Grandfather, can we stop talking about the emperor and talk about the three princesses?" The old man said solemnly, "young man, the emperor is from the state of Western Chu. No matter how beautiful and beautiful the three princesses are, she is from the Northern Qi Dynasty. You should pay more attention to the emperor''s affairs." Xiao Qinzi was almost crazy. He was holding his hair and panting. "What''s the matter with you, young man? If you have something to do, do it quickly. Don''t listen to my old man''s nagging here. No matter what happens to the three princesses, they have nothing to do with you. " The old man waved like a fly. Xiao Qinzi breathed out his breath, pinched his neck, and said weakly: "grandfather, if you don''t tell me about the three princesses, I will be suffocated by you." "So important to you about the three princesses?" The old man looked at him in surprise. "Important, very important, but not as important as the emperor''s affairs." Xiao Qinzi nodded. The old man felt comfortable and nodded: "that''s right. Let''s go on. Eh, what did you say just now?" Xiao Qinzi rolled his eyes in his stomach, but his face was respectful: "you just said that the people watching in the restaurant had made a big accident." "Oh, oh, yes, yes, that''s it. Let''s go on. When the third princess''s float passed by, the shops on both sides of the street and the people who lived there opened their windows and poked out countless heads to see the third princess. However, although they are in a high position, they can''t see the face of the third princess clearly. It can''t be compared with those of us standing on the street. Hey, what does the third princess look like? My old man can see it clearly. Young man, do you want to know what the three princesses look like The old man suddenly gave a mysterious smile. Xiaoqinzi couldn''t help rolling his eyes again. What does the third princess look like? I can see it better than you, a bad old man! But along the old man''s mouth, he said, "yes, of course, please tell me, grandfather." The old man was relieved by the call of "grandfather" and said with a smile: "OK, don''t worry. Grandfather tells you that the three princesses are called as beautiful as flowers, as deep as a fish falling into a wild goose, a lotus in the water, and a charming girl..." "Grandfather, your adjectives are so rich. I know that the three princesses must be very beautiful, right?" Xiaoqinzi finally couldn''t help interrupting him, otherwise, he didn''t know when the old man was going to chatter. "Yes, yes, the three princesses are just like the sun in the sky. They are so beautiful that they almost blinded my old man''s eyes. Let''s see her. All the men and women, old and young, and everyone''s eyes are straight, so quiet that you can hear your breath..." Xiaoqin turned his mouth and forbeared without interrupting him. The old man is exaggerating! How beautiful the three princesses can be? See a three Princess straight eyes, if you see the empress, their eyes must not all fall out of the eye socket ah! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2807 "What happened later, grandfather?" Xiao Qinzi couldn''t bear it. He had made up his mind that if the bad old man didn''t say it, he would blow the old man''s nose with one blow! "Later, those of us standing on the street saw the real faces of the three princesses. They wanted to see the three princesses, but they couldn''t see them. They were so anxious that they called them scratching their hearts and liver. They waved their hands and yelled at their voices," three princesses! Three princesses! " I want the three princesses to look up so that they can see their faces. No matter how loud they yelled, the third princess didn''t raise her head in a daze. Seeing that the flower cart of the third princess was about to pass under their noses, they didn''t even see the face of the third princess. These people were so anxious that they were sweating... " When the old man talked about this, his lips moved. He wanted to interrupt him several times. How do you know what the onlookers are thinking? But he knew that if he asked, God knows where the old man would turn the topic, so he held back. It''s about to hear the most important time. He must understand it. "Later, I didn''t know who it was. I grabbed it in my arms and pulled out a lot of silver tickets. Then I threw it at the third princess''s float. Those silver tickets were like a snowfall. They were blown by the wind and floated towards the float of the third princess. Many of them fell on the third princess''s float, on her head and on her clothes. Of course, more of them fell on the ground. " Xiao Qinzi was stunned. God, who is this? How dare you? How dare he smash the silver note on the head of the third princess? Does he think his life is too long? Or do you think your neck is hard enough? This is red fruit''s public humiliation of three princesses!!! The crime of beheading! The great crime of the nine tribes! If you catch this man and cut him to pieces, no one will have any objection! What''s important is that this person humiliates the three princesses in public, which is tantamount to humiliating the whole Northern Qi State and beating the whole Northern Qi State in front of the people in the whole capital of Western Chu! If it had been changed before, it would have been a great pleasure, but when is it now? The three princesses are married! For a moment, Xiao Qin was so frightened that his hands and feet were cold, and his heart was about to jump out of his voice. His throat was dry and his lips moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything. But the old man''s face was full of enthusiasm. He didn''t notice what happened to Xiao Qinzi and went on talking. "When the silver tickets had not landed, some people had sharp eyes to find that all the silver bills flying in the air were silver bills. Everyone was stunned at the moment, and then the crowd was boiling. Someone yelled," silver tickets! " All the people downstairs seemed to be crazy. No one went to see the three princesses again. All the people in their eyes were staring at the silver tickets, all the silver tickets! A lot of people reached out to grab the banknotes floating in the air, but more people threw themselves on the ground like crazy people to grab the silver tickets falling on the ground. For a moment, the scene was in chaos. The floats of the three princesses were blocked by these crazy people. No matter how the imperial guards yelled, they couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of these people to rob silver tickets. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2808 When the old man said this, he shook his head again and again with a look of lingering fear. His heart would not jump out of his eyes. "Later, later OK? Has the man who threw the silver note caught it He took a mouthful of water before he could speak. Oh, my God! Who was the guy who threw the silver note on the top of the third princess? If he caught him, he would have to strip the man! This man must want to destroy the marriage between the Western Chu and the Northern Qi! Otherwise, who would be so brain pumping, just to look at the face of the three princesses, commit this crime of beheading! The old man glared at Qin Zi: "young man, should you ask me if the third princess has raised her head? The man who threw the silver note spent such a large sum of money. If he didn''t see the face of the third princess, he would be very grateful Xiaoqinzi grinded his teeth in secret and held back his airway: "yes, yes, I was wrong. Did the three princesses look up?" He still can''t hold back. His teeth are rubbing. "Mice?" The old man bowed his head at once. Mouse, your uncle! Xiao Qinzi scolded in his stomach. "No, even if there are mice, they are trampled to death. You can see that there is no place for mice with so many feet." Xiao Qinzi''s face did not change. "Good, good, reasonable." The old man nodded, and this time he went on without waiting for Xiao Qin Zi to urge him. "At that time, the scene was just a word: chaos! Two words, what a mess! Three words, messy Xiaoqinzi almost scolded again. "Just when everyone was in a mess, the three princesses on the float suddenly moved. When she moved, everyone did not move. People looked up to see her one after another. She held out a slender jade hand like magnolia, picked up a silver note on her hair, and slowly took it to her eyes. Then she turned her black and bright eyes and glanced at the people around her. Her lips were soft, and she said a word. The voice was as beautiful as a Oriole out of the valley, but no one understood what she said, and people were dumbfounded Looking at her, she seemed to realize something. The corner of her mouth was so crooked and she was smiling. It was like the dark clouds in the sky were all scattered and the bright sunshine was revealed. It''s so beautiful the old man''s heart was so fascinated that little Qin Zi tried to make complaints about his stomach. What is old disrespect, lust fan, the term of old lust ghost all gushed out. The old man didn''t notice the disdainful expression of Xiao Qinzi. He continued: "I heard the third princess speak again. She asked," what is this? " It''s actually our western Chu dialect, and the words are straight and round. You can''t hear the Northern Qi accent at all. Everyone was shocked. It turned out that the princess of Northern Qi could speak Western Chu dialect! For a moment, everyone forgot to answer her question. One of the maid beside her was the quickest. She picked up a silver note that had fallen on the float, looked at it carefully and said, "if you go back to the third princess, this is the silver note, which is the currency of the state of Western Chu. It can be used instead of silver. It can be converted into silver in any bank. The amount of the silver note is 100 Liang." The maid said the Western Chu dialect. When the two men asked and answered, we were all in a daze, and even the royal forest army did not respond www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2809 Xiao Qinzi was so nervous that he held his breath. He wanted to change his presence. He must have been like those imperial guards. He didn''t know what to do. The emperor personally welcomed the three princesses of Northern Qi into the city. It was such a great honor that it gave the Northern Qi a lot of face. But I don''t know which damned guy hit the face of the third princess with silver bills in the street. This guy didn''t want to die, but he caught the heads of the whole people of Western Chu on the belt of Northern Qi! If the three princesses were angry, what kind of consequences would it have! If the third princess didn''t know what the silver note was, she could still try to fool it. It would be said that the guests upstairs had accidentally thrown down some waste paper. Although it was also disrespectful to the third princess, it was better than the direct shame now! What''s the behavior of throwing silver tickets at three princesses? It''s like going to a restaurant to have a drink and ask a girl who sings well to give her a reward. It''s like going to Yihong building and calling for a pink head to serve. It''s like going to the theater garden to see the actors look good and sing well and throw them on the stage! How can the three princesses of Northern Qi endure such humiliation! Xiao Qin Ziji shivered smartly. It seemed that there was a river of blood and killing all sides. This kind of thing happened. Don''t say that throwing money in this restaurant is a matter of beheading. I''m afraid even the people in this street will be implicated by him. Because there are so many people, no one will know who threw the silver note. If you can''t find the right owner, you''d better kill a thousand by mistake than let one go! Xiaoqinzi knew that if the three princesses were angry, the emperor would give her an account in any case. Otherwise, it would be the common people of Western Chu who slapped the three princesses in the face in public, but the emperor was not angry with the three princesses. When the three princesses returned home in anger, the marriage between the two countries was put off. If you look at the good side, the big deal is that you don''t communicate with each other when you are old. But if you think in the bad direction, if the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty is angry for the three princesses, the Western Chu will be in danger! Xiao Qinzi was so excited. All of a sudden, he thought of something and grabbed the old man''s sleeve and asked, "where is the emperor? Isn''t the emperor walking in front of the three Princesses'' float? If such a thing happened, the emperor must know that the emperor immediately sent someone to block the restaurant, and then he sent someone to search the restaurant. He arrested the guy who threw the silver ticket and gave it to the third princess to be beheaded and angry, didn''t he? " The old man pulled the sleeves out of Qin Zi''s hands, and said with heartache, "don''t pull it. My old man is a good dress. I don''t want to wear it at ordinary times. I only take it out on a big day. If you tear it for me, you can afford it!" Xiao Qinzi was so anxious that he spurted fire from his nostrils. He wanted to hear the following, but the old man''s nagging about his ragged clothes made him want to scratch the wall. "Well, grandfather, it''s me who is wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t pull your old man''s clothes. How much is this dress? I''ll pay you now. Is ten Liang silver enough?" Xiao Qin Zi just wanted to shut up the old man and go on with the business. He reached into his arms for the money. Although ten taels of silver are said to be more or less, it is just his salary and silver of one month. It is not easy for him to give it out like this. However, as long as the money can be used to solve the problem, it is not a problem. He only wants to spend the ten Liang silver to buy one that is painful and pleasant, and his ears are quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2810 I didn''t know it took me a long time, but I was empty. When Xiaoqin ascended, he thought that he was in a hurry to leave the palace. He forgot to bring his money bag when he changed his clothes. This was embarrassing. He put his hand in his arms and saw that the old man was looking at himself eagerly. He couldn''t tell whether he was wrong or not. The old man laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "I said, young man, I thought that my old man met a noble man when he went out. No, it was a rich man. He made a lot of money. I was hoping to make a windfall today. I didn''t expect that you were also a man who was very eloquent. You can''t get money when you really want to pay money. I said you don''t have to I''m sorry, my old man is old. I haven''t seen anyone before. I''ve seen a lot of people who are just talking like you. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you can''t pay for the money. I don''t want you to pay for this dress. " Xiao Qinzi was blushing with shame and held back for a long time and said: "I''m not without money, and I''m not the one who refuses to pay. I said I''ll pay you if I pay for your money. But I went out in a hurry today and forgot to bring my money bag. When I make it up to you next time, you''ll stop grinding me and get down to business The old man blinked his eyes and said, "next time, when is the next time? Where? If you don''t come, where will my old man look for you? Young man, don''t deceive me. My old man is old, but his eyes are not dim. I can see that you and my old man are poor. Look at the clothes you are wearing, are you the owner who can take out ten Liang silver at will? Besides, although my old man is poor, I have a lot of ambition. I am not the master of blackmail. If I tell you a story, I will blackmail you ten Liang silver. That kind of person is not a man, that is a rogue! " Xiaoqinzi could not help but laugh and cry, and bowed to the old man. "You are a man of high moral integrity. I hope you can forgive me for your ignorance of Mount Tai." The old man laughed and said with a smile, "all right, don''t interrupt. I''ll continue to tell you stories." Xiaoqin Zi thought, who interrupted, it is clearly you always interrupt good, if you don''t say, it''s tempting. "You just asked me where the emperor went up and whether he caught the guy who caused the accident, didn''t you?" The old man''s slow and leisurely tone really made people anxious. Xiaoqin Zi pressed his heart''s anger and nodded his head. "Yes, where is the emperor? The emperor will not ignore it? " He had asked casually, but the old man nodded. "Not bad." "What''s good? What does that mean?" Xiao Qinzi wanted to kneel for the old man. "Good meaning, that is, what you said is good, the Emperor just ignored the situation." Said the old man. "What?" Xiao Qinzi was so surprised that his eyes were all protruding. He suspected that either his ears were wrong or the old man''s tongue was wrong. How can the emperor ignore the meeting! "No way!" He cried. The old man nodded his head as if it were a matter of fact: "young man, you are young. There is nothing impossible in this world. Just when everyone was so stupefied that they didn''t know what to do, the crowd suddenly separated from each other and made way for a passage. Then only the sound of horses'' hooves was heard. The emperor sat on a high horse and appeared in front of them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2811 "And then?" Little Qin Zi was so nervous that his heart didn''t jump. He clenched his hands tightly into a fist and asked. "Everyone thought that the emperor would be angry, and he would order the royal guards to block the scene and search upstairs to find out the man who killed the third princess. But they were all wrong. The emperor sat upright on his horse and looked at the three princesses without saying a word." Xiaoqinzi was surprised and said, "no word?" How could that be possible! "Yes, the emperor, he didn''t say a word. When the maid of the three princesses saw the emperor coming, she didn''t speak. So she went forward and bent over to the emperor. Even if she did a courtesy, she didn''t kneel down when she saw the emperor. It''s too much! My old man was scolding her in his heart, when someone nearby said that it was a gift from the most distinguished guest of the Northern Qi state. It was not a slight insult to the emperor. I calmed down my anger Xiaoqinzi couldn''t help saying: "but when she comes to the countryside, she has to follow the custom. She can''t kneel down when she is in the Northern Qi Dynasty. But when she comes to our western Chu, she should kneel down and kowtow to the emperor according to the rules of our western Chu state. Her little maid refuses to kneel down when she sees the emperor. She clearly doesn''t pay attention to my Western Chu!" His voice was full of resentment. At first, he was full of hope and expectation for the marriage between the Western Chu and the Northern Qi Dynasty. However, he heard that the maid did not kneel when he saw the emperor, but bent over and did not feel angry. The old man nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "Well said! good point! The young man is very straightforward, and he is very angry with my old man! If you don''t say it, I don''t realize it''s true! It''s good. Do as the Romans do. When the little girl reaches the boundary of Western Chu, she should do the etiquette of Western Chu. By the way, the three princesses said the same thing. She saw that the maid had done the rites of the Northern Qi State, and the emperor had not spoken yet. She yelled at her first, using the words of the state of Western Chu, which was obviously meant for the emperor. " "Why, the three princesses scolded her maid? How did you yell? " Xiao Qinzi opened his eyes in surprise. "Hehe, what the three princesses said is similar to what your young man said. It means that the maid should kneel down and kowtow to the emperor at his convenience. Don''t say that the voice of the three princesses is good, but the truth that they have said has convinced everyone. The maid turned red with reproach. She knelt down and bowed to the emperor with the ceremony of the state of Western Chu and asked the emperor for forgiveness. Hehe, it''s obvious that we should be in the first place, but the three princesses are really self-restraint. Instead of getting angry first, they let their maid make amends first. " The old man stroked his beard with a smile. Xiaoqinzi also grasps the scalp. He thinks that the three princesses are knocked dizzy by the silver bill. How can the things they do not follow the common sense? She is the one who should be angry! "What about the emperor? What did the emperor say Asked Xiao Qinzi. "The emperor said nothing." "Nothing?" Xiao Qinzi took a breath of cold air. "Yes, the emperor looked at the three princesses, and there was no expression on his face. Originally, everyone was looking forward to this scene. When the unmarried couple met, their eyes must be affectionate. When you look at the three princesses, when the emperor appears, his eyes are directly fixed on the emperor, and he never moves his eyes. His affectionate look is even seen by blind people I have to come out... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2812 Hearing this, Xiao Qinzi suddenly felt uncomfortable. He thought, the emperor will not change his mind, no matter how beautiful the three princesses are, can they be more beautiful than the empress? The emperor doesn''t like the three princesses! He did not know that he had been unconsciously affected by Su Jin''s words. The old man then said, "it''s strange to say that the emperor''s eyes clearly fall on the face of the three princesses, but everyone feels that he is not looking at the three princesses. It seems that he is just looking at a stranger. It is more like penetrating through the three princesses and looking at the air. The indifference in his eyes makes people suspect that he is wrong. But the three princesses did not seem to see the emperor''s indifference and indifference at all. A hook on the corner of her lips made her smile sweet, but no matter how sweet she was, the corner of the emperor''s mouth did not even bend. The maid knelt down in front of the emperor and told the whole story from the beginning to the end. Then she knelt down and stopped talking. Although she didn''t speak, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly solidified, and my old man could hardly breathe Xiaoqinzi was infected by the tension in the old man''s tone, and he began to feel that his breath was not smooth. "The scene was so quiet that no one spoke. The third princess didn''t say anything, the maid didn''t say it, and the Emperor didn''t say a word. We people were watching the third princess come, but we didn''t dare to see such a big event. The royal guards all looked very solemn, and no one dared to fart, because everyone understood that the maid and the third princess didn''t speak, but the meaning was clearly there My princess was humiliated by the people of Western Chu who threw silver tickets in public. It''s a big crime to exterminate the nine tribes. How to catch that person and how to punish that person, the emperor must give an account to our three princesses! If we didn''t explain, we three princesses would be angry. We in Northern Qi are not easy to provoke! " Little Qin Zi was frightened out of a cold sweat and asked, "are these words said by the maid?" Then the maid is too bold! How dare you say that? The old man shook his head and said, "it''s not that she said it, but I added it to her after I saw the expression on her face. Although she didn''t say it, the expression on her face was that meaning. Everyone could see it clearly. They were all sweating for the bold guy who threw the silver note, thinking that this boy is really looking for his own death! Just wait for the emperor to capture and destroy the nine tribes. Everyone looked up to see what the guy looked like, but they were all stupid. The windows on both sides of the street were open, full of heads sticking out of the windows. But after the incident, all the heads were gone, all the windows were closed tightly, and there was no gap. No one knew that the silver note was from Which window was thrown out and which guy threw it out? What can we do now? We are all in trouble for the emperor Xiaoqinzi clenched his fist and said angrily, "I dare not to do it. I''m just a son of a tortoise! Who threw the silver ticket and humiliated the three princesses should stand up by themselves The old man disapproved and said, "young man is young. He doesn''t speak with his brain. As the saying goes," it''s better to live a good life than to live a good life. Who will take the initiative to send his head to the knife rack? What''s more, the man may have no malice at all. He just wanted to see the face of the third princess. How could he know that under this impulse, he would commit the death penalty of beheading? If he died alone, he would not die, but even if all the nine families were involved in his death, he was not stupid. How could he come forward? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2813 Xiao Qinzi grinded his teeth and had to admit that what the old man said was reasonable. "What about that? The emperor must have sent someone to block the street, and then let the army search it, didn''t he? " The old man shook his head and said, "how can ordinary people guess the emperor''s mind. The emperor still didn''t speak. The leader of the Imperial Army couldn''t bear the pressure, so he went to the emperor and said a word in a low voice. It happened that my old man was standing close to him, but he listened to it. The leader of the imperial army was just like you. He was going to block the street, and then sent the Royal Army to search door to door. There was no need to search out the man. The emperor raised his eyebrows and asked, "what if you can''t find it?" "Yes, I can''t find it." Xiaoqinzi road. "The leader of the imperial army was stunned, and after a while, he replied," it''s better to kill wrong than to let go. We have to give an account to the Northern Qi state. " His voice was not low. Most of the people standing nearby heard him, and they all shivered together. This clearly means that if you can''t find that person, you''ll catch or kill all the people on the street. In a word, you can''t offend the three princesses of Northern Qi! This makes everyone tremble and chill. Can''t the lives of the people of Western Chu even compare with the face of the three princesses of Northern Qi? It''s better to take the lives of the common people than to protect the face of the three princesses. It''s going to blow people''s hearts and lungs! " The old man said this, can''t help coughing a few times, still a face of anger difficult to calm. Xiao Qin Zi nodded his head and said, "who is the leader of the imperial army? It''s really not a thing. How dare you give such a bad idea to the emperor? The emperor will certainly not agree with him. The emperor is a man of good sense, and he will never neglect human life. " "Yes, yes, the emperor is wise and wise. Of course, he will not do such stupid things. Just as everyone looked at the emperor in fear, the emperor opened his mouth again and said, "come on, take it!" With these four words, everyone''s hearts sank to the ground. All of them felt cold and their eyes were full of despair. The emperor ordered to take someone. That is to follow the advice of the leader of the imperial forest army, and would rather kill one by mistake than let one go. If you can''t make your life well, you have to account for all of them. " "Nonsense! You''re bullshit! The emperor is not such a man, and he will not give such stupid orders Xiaoqinzi could not bear to cry. The old man was not angry. He just took a look at xiaoqinzi, and saw that the blue veins on his forehead burst out, tut tut twice. "Young man, why are you so anxious? Listen to my old man slowly. My old man said it. The emperor is wise and wise. How can he give such a stupid order! As soon as the emperor''s exit, the leader of the Imperial Army immediately turned around and said to the royal guards around him, "if the emperor has an order, go in and get people immediately!" Before the royal guards had time to act, the emperor said again, "you are the one I want to take." When they saw that the emperor was pointing to the leader of the Imperial Army, they were all stunned Xiaoqinzi was also surprised to open his mouth, for a long time can not close, after a long time to come back to God. "What did you say the leader of the Imperial Army just now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2814 The old man nodded his head forcefully: "yes, this is really beyond everyone''s expectation. No one expected that the emperor would order him to be taken. The leader of the imperial forest army has not yet turned his back on God''s Kung Fu. After the emperor''s death, several guards in front of the Imperial guards have flashed out, and then they seized the leader of the Imperial Army and tied him up in all kinds of ways. The leader of the imperial army did not struggle, but cried out: "emperor, my subordinates have made no mistakes. Why should I take my subordinates? My subordinates are loyal to the emperor and do their duty faithfully. I don''t accept it! If your subordinates do something wrong, no matter how the emperor punishes them, they will die without complaint! " "The emperor looked at him and said," is it a great crime to neglect human life? " The leader of the imperial forest army was stunned and said, "my subordinates have not killed anyone." The emperor said, "the proposal you just made just now is a big crime. You regard the life of my innocent people as nothing. I don''t need you, such as you, who have no heart for common people! I don''t want your head either. I just punish you for never being an official. Take it with you. " The leader of the imperial forest army withered like an eggplant hit by frost. He lowered his head and did not say a word. He was soon taken away by the imperial guards. But it took a long time for the people to cheer! " Xiaoqinzi was so elated that he felt very elated. He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "good, good, fine, such a person, not worthy of being an official! The emperor''s decision is brilliant The old man stroked his beard with a smile: "don''t be too happy. Although the emperor''s decision is very pleasant, such a decision will inevitably offend the three princesses of Northern Qi. You think, the leader of the imperial forest forces asked the emperor not to let go of the person who humiliated the three Princesses, but the emperor dismissed the leader of the Royal Army from his post. Isn''t that not a shame to the three princesses? Third princess, can she? If she turns her face and gets angry and pats her buttocks back to Beiqi, what can our emperor do? Who is he going to marry? " Xiao Qinzi was worried again, but he said, "she wants to leave. The emperor doesn''t have to marry her. There are so many good girls in the world. What''s more, the emperor has already married the empress. In my opinion, the empress is ten times better than those three princesses. No, it''s a hundred times better than a thousand times!" The old man looked nervous and quickly covered his mouth: "Shhh, keep quiet. This kind of words will lose your head. You are not afraid to be heard by the people of Northern Qi Dynasty?" Xiaoqinzi is also a quick mouth to blurt out, did not think through the brain, think about it is also afraid, busy nod head way: "good, I don''t say." "Well, young man, be careful what comes out of your mouth. Stop talking and listen to my old man continue to tell you the following." Xiao Qinzi nodded. "The emperor looked at the three princesses and said," do you have any objection to my decision like this? " The third princess was looking at the emperor all the time, laughing like a flower. She blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "I have no objection. He is your official of Western Chu. You are the emperor of Western Chu. You can punish him as you want." After hearing this, the emperor frowned slightly, pointing to the silver ticket in the hand of the third princess and saying, "someone humiliates the third princess with this silver note. What does the third princess want to do with this man?" The third princess blinked again and said, "we must find him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2815 The old man said, "the emperor asked," what do you want when you find it? To kill him? Or should he kowtow to you? " The third princess opened her eyes in surprise and said, "why kill him? Why should he make amends to me? He knew that I had just come to Xichu, but he didn''t have any money. He was very kind to send me money. I would like to thank him face to face. " She smiles very well, just like a flower in the wind. However beautiful her smile is, it is not as touching as what she said. After listening to the words of the three princesses, everyone can''t believe their ears. What''s the matter? Someone threw a silver note on the head of the third princess to humiliate her. Not only was she not angry, but she also said with a smile that she wanted to express her gratitude to that person? Are these three princesses stupid? But it doesn''t look like a fool, and he talks in a more orderly way. Does it mean that the three princesses really regard others'' evil intentions as good intentions? What a lovely girl that is Xiao Qinzi was in a fog when he heard this. He never dreamed that things would develop like this. "And then? And then? " He inquired anxiously. "Later, the emperor looked at the three princesses with his head tilted, as if he were looking at a monster. He couldn''t believe that this was said from the mouth of the three princesses. In a word, the expression on the emperor''s face was very strange. Even an old man like me, who was well-informed, could not see what he was thinking and what he meant. Anyway, the Emperor didn''t say anything more. He turned the horse''s head and left after hitting it. Eh, everyone was stunned. The third princess giggled and exclaimed, "Hey, stop, I have something to say to you." The emperor did not look back. The figure on the horse was straight. The third princess laughed again and raised her voice and cried, "thank you for the gift you gave me. I like it very much. I really like it!" After she said this, I seemed to see the emperor''s figure flickering slightly, the horse''s hooves staggered, and nearly fell the emperor. Fortunately, the emperor''s skill was agile. He quickly held the horse''s rein, stabilized his body, and beat the horse away without looking back. However, the three princesses had been standing on the float, gazing at the emperor''s back, until again She sighed and said, "let''s go." So the float went on, and soon the third princess left After the old man finished, Qin Zi took out his ears and felt that he had heard a fantastic story. How could this happen! As if in a dream, suddenly a big disaster came from the sky, originally thought it was a great disaster, but because of the words of the three princesses, the disaster disappeared immediately. "Grandfather, according to what you say, the emperor is gone, and the third princess doesn''t investigate. Why is the road blocked? Can''t it be that the royalists are secretly searching for the guy who throws the silver ticket and wants to punish him? " Xiaoqinzi thought and asked. At this point, the old man''s face was angry again. "Don''t mention it. It''s irritating to mention it. You don''t know. After the third princess left, those closed windows in the upstairs were all opened at once, and a lot of black heads were sticking out. He called to the back of the third princess:" don''t go, third princess! I threw the silver ticket just now! " "It''s me, it''s me, it''s not him!" "Don''t rob me, it''s me!" It''s not just the people upstairs who scream madly, but also a large crowd of people coming from downstairs, chasing after the third princess''s float, crying out loud www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2816 The old man said angrily, "these worthless fellows, when the disaster came, they all acted as turtles. Now when I saw that this was a good opportunity to curry favor with the third princess, they all rushed forward. My old man hated to see these people''s faces and couldn''t help saying a few words. As a result, these people attacked my old man in groups Two blows blew me out. " After he finished, he patted Qin Zi on the shoulder and sighed: "young man, when the story is over, my old man should go home. You can go back where you come from. It''s not good to see the bustle of the three princesses." The old man stooped and walked away. Xiaoqinzi stayed for a while, trying to digest the news, he still felt like he was dreaming. He was holding the Yizhi, thinking that if something really happened, he would ask for it, but the matter did not wait for him to deal with it, and it was gone. It seems that something big has happened, and it seems that nothing has happened. Xiaoqinzi thought of the Su Jin who was waiting for the news and hurried back. "Auntie Sujin, Auntie Sujin, really It''s a big deal! " At the sight of Su Jin, Xiao Qin Zi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and he ran out of breath. Su Jin had been waiting for him for a long time. She really wanted to ask her questions. But when she saw the oppressed head under the city wall and the impenetrable appearance, she knew that she could not squeeze through in any case, so she had to bear to wait here. The longer she waited, the more ominous she had. Sure enough, something big happened! After listening to Xiao Qin Zi''s words, Su Jin''s heart clapped and her face turned white. "Is he OK? Where are the three princesses? " She shuddered, the first instinct is, the emperor must not have an accident! Don''t make your dream come true! "The emperor? The emperor is OK, and so is the third princess. " Small Qin Zi''s words let Su Jin mention throat son''s heart drop half. As long as the emperor has nothing, it is the best, and the third princess is better! Apart from this, nothing is a big deal. "So what''s going on? Come on, don''t exaggerate. " She gave Xiao Qinzi a white look and patted her chest. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat just now. Xiaoqinzi looked at Su Jin with some grievances: "Auntie, I really didn''t exaggerate. What happened just now is like this..." He told Su Jin the news from the old man''s mouth. Before he could finish, Su Jin, who had already lost her heart, heard the flower look pale and pressed it on her chest, and her mood fluctuated. Oh, my God, something really happened! Su Jin never dreamed that on the way to welcome the third princess into the city, she would send out such a thing as someone throwing a silver note to humiliate the third princess. Although the original intention of that person was to see the face of the third princess, this behavior was the shame of red fruits! To humiliate the three princesses is to humiliate the Northern Qi State! This is a big crime to punish the nine clans! "And then, did you catch the man who threw the silver ticket? What about the third princess? Is she furious? What about the emperor? How did the emperor deal with this Su Jin died in a hurry. She asked in succession. Xiao Qinzi said with a smile, "Auntie, you asked me so many questions at once. Which one do you want me to answer first? I can''t remember that much. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2817 Su Jin said in a hurry: "when is it that you can still laugh?" Now she would like to go back to the palace and report it to empress dowager Zhou. If such a big event happened, she couldn''t do it at all and couldn''t think of a way out. She hoped that the Empress Dowager would find a safe way. Small Qin son see Su Jin really anxious, do not dare to joke: "Auntie, you don''t worry to listen to me, this matter looks like although, but has been turned into a minor, trivial." "What?" Su Jin could hardly believe her ears. She grabbed Xiaoqin''s ear and rebuked: "you can tell me what happened!" "Oh, auntie, let go, it hurts! I''m not like that old man. I have only one mouth. You can wait for me to speak slowly. In a word, you can rest assured, aunt. There is nothing wrong now. Here, this is the Queen Mother''s decree. I have no use at all. I will give it back to you. " Xiaoqinzi gave the Yizhi to Sujin: "Auntie, you can take good care of it." Su Jin is not in the mood to manage Yi Zhi''s affairs now. She puts Yi Zhi back in her arms and grabs xiaoqinzi and continues to ask. "Say it After Xiao Qin Zi finished the following things, Su Jin''s heart finally fell to the ground, and her face softened a lot. But the cloud of doubt in her mind still could not be dispelled. "It''s strange why the three princesses are not angry? Why didn''t the emperor punish the third princess when he knew that someone had humiliated the third princess? Is it possible that... " While she was talking to herself, she was thinking in her mind. Suddenly, an idea came up and scared her into a cold sweat. Is it that the person who throws the silver note is the emperor''s envoy? No, no, definitely not! I''m really dreaming. How could the emperor do such ridiculous things! But will the emperor really not? If that person was not sent by the emperor, why didn''t the emperor continue to investigate? Su Jin was oppressed by the doubts in her heart. She knew that she couldn''t understand it anyway. Fortunately, the final result of this matter was really like what xiaoqinzi said. Big things turn into small things. The biggest reason for this is the attitude of the three princesses. Instead of being angry or ashamed, she began to praise the man who threw the silver note and to thank the other party. "I am worthy of being the princess of Northern Qi! Have responsibility! Have style! Magnanimous, not bad, sad family looks after this daughter-in-law! " It was not Su Jin who said this, but empress dowager Zhou. Su Jin returned to the palace and immediately reported the matter to empress dowager Zhou. Because such a big thing happened, even if she wanted to hide it, the most important thing was that it did not cause bad influence and consequences. She believed that empress dowager Zhou would not feel upset after hearing this. Sure enough, Empress Dowager Zhou did not say a word to listen to her finish, began to praise up. The stone in Su Jin''s heart finally fell to the ground. "If the Empress Dowager says so, I will be relieved." "However, if the three princesses don''t investigate this matter, we can''t just let it go." The Empress Dowager Zhou said, "Su Jin, if you ask people to check it out, you must give this matter to the AI family. The AI family will never allow such a thing to happen again!" Su Jin said with a wry smile: "empress dowager, maidservant dare not lead to order." "What''s going on?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou is surprised to see Su Jin. For the first time in many years, Su Jin disobeys the purpose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2818 "Empress dowager, you don''t know. This news is also what I heard from the bodyguard who came out of the palace together. The maid and he were not at the scene at that time. It is said that the whole street was in chaos. There were shops and houses on both sides of the street. At least there were hundreds of households. No one knows which window the silver ticket was thrown from. If you want to find this person, it''s like a big one Just like looking for a needle in a haystack, I really can''t do it. " Su Jin told the truth and said: "later, the three princesses said that they wanted to find the person to express their gratitude. As a result, a large group of people came out. These people all said that the silver tickets were thrown by themselves, and they vied with each other to flatter the third princess. But is the person who really threw the silver tickets among them? I don''t think it''s possible. Now this matter has calmed down. If the Empress Dowager makes a thorough investigation, she will only make a big fuss about it, and I think it''s not appropriate. " After hearing this, the Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help patting her forehead: "not bad, not bad. AI family just got angry and confused. OK, according to what you said, this matter is up to now. There is no need to check it." Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief. The Empress Dowager looked at her again: "where is the emperor? Call him! I have something to say to him Su Jin''s heart jumped: "the Empress Dowager suspects that this is the emperor''s envoy?" She then thought how she could hide from empress dowager Zhou what she could have guessed. "Well, the boy is more and more bold, and he is actually making such a trick behind his back!" Empress Dowager Zhou patted the table angrily. Su Jin quickly advised: "Empress Dowager don''t be angry, this matter is not necessarily the emperor''s envoy, the emperor will not do such a matter of indifference." "You don''t have to say good words for him. He was born by AI family. I know what he will do. I know whether he did it or not. I can see that his eyes are not blind." Empress Dowager Zhou has no good airway. "But the Empress Dowager''s wife, I think you''d better pretend that you don''t know whether it''s related to the emperor or not." Su Jin thought for a while. "Why?" Empress Dowager Zhou stares into her eyes. Su Jin hesitated for a moment, then said: "maid is afraid that the emperor will be embarrassed, will think of some ways to deal with the three princesses, the emperor is so smart, he must know that the Empress Dowager you guessed the truth of the matter, but you did not blame him, he will certainly thank the Empress Dowager in his heart." "Bah, I don''t want to be grateful for this son of a bitch! I only hope that he can listen to her words and marry the three princesses quickly Empress Dowager Zhou patted the table again, but she was angry, "this stinky boy, I really want to spank him!" Su Jin quickly put the Empress Dowager''s crutches far away. Empress Dowager Zhou white her one eye: "you pour is to love him." Su Jin said with a smile: "I love the emperor for the Empress Dowager. If I really beat the emperor, the pain will be on the emperor''s body, and even more painful in the Empress Dowager''s heart." "Hum!" "The Empress Dowager''s mother is still calming down. In another hour, it''s time to entertain the prince and the third princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Let''s make preparations first." "Well, but you''d better send for the emperor, and the mourning family will beat him, so that he will not do any more unruly things at the banquet." The Empress Dowager Zhou was never at ease. Su Jin pursed her lips and said with a smile: "the emperor is not a child any more. He knows exactly what to do. He won''t let us be impolite." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2819 Su Jin three said two, just said that the Empress Dowager gave up scolding Mo Chuan some of the idea. At this time, a maid of the palace suddenly ran out of the room, shouting: "empress dowager, Empress Dowager!" "Have you forgotten the rules of the palace? What''s so flustered and shouting? " Su Jin frowned and yelled. "Please forgive the empress dowager," she said "Come on, what is it?" "Empress dowager, there are many people outside. It is said that the three princesses of Northern Qi came to the palace to see the Empress Dowager." The maiden way. "What?" Both empress dowager Zhou and Su Jin were shocked. "The three princesses of Northern Qi?" Empress Dowager Zhou was surprised: "what is she doing here? Why come to Shoukang palace of AI family at this time? Isn''t the banquet in the palace after an hour? " "I don''t know. The three princesses were just outside the palace gate and carried many gifts, saying they were for the Empress Dowager." The maid carefully replied. "I see." The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty waved her hand and resumed her usual solemnity. "You go down first." The maid retired. "Su Jin, help the AI family to clean up. The AI family is going to meet the three princesses and see what she is after all." Su Jin arranged the appearance of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Where is the Empress Dowager going to meet the three princesses?" "It''s in the main hall. She''s also a princess of a country at least. The mourning family should pay more attention to it." Empress Dowager Zhou said. Su Jin agreed, then took people to the main hall layout, soon back to the Empress Dowager Zhou. With the help of Su Jin, Empress Dowager Zhou went down to the main hall and sat on the throne. "Go and invite the three princesses in." Su Jin agreed to go, came to Shoukang Palace door, as expected, saw a large group of people carrying more than ten boxes of things, and the three princesses who had met on the wall stood in front of them. Don''t look at her face, Su Jin knows it''s her. She had changed her clothes, but this new dress was even brighter and more dazzling than the original one. People in Northern Qi Dynasty like riding and shooting. No matter male or female, they grew up on horseback. Naturally, the three princesses are no exception. Therefore, her dress is a beautiful hunting suit. Her bright red top is wrapped in her slim and graceful body. Her fitting trousers show her slender legs and her feet wear a pair of white riding boots embroidered with flowers. The whole person looks very eye-catching, which makes people bright. There are no beauties in the palace, such as thin and fat, pink and willow green, and all kinds of beautiful girls. Su Jin has seen not a thousand, but also 800 in her life. The least valuable thing in the palace is beauty. Although Su Jin had seen the appearance of the three princesses outside the city, it was as dazzling as the sun, but when she saw the three princesses in her riding and shooting costume, Su Jin still took a cold breath and looked straight into her eyes. She wasn''t the only one who looked straight. Which of the imperial guards, maids and eunuchs could not even blink at the three princesses. Of course, men and women are naturally in different moods. What the maids thought was: ah, the clothes of the three princesses are so beautiful. She dares to wear them. She dares to show her legs. Tut, how beautiful the legs are! They are long and straight. That''s just a little too much! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2820 The customs of the Western Chu Dynasty are far more conservative than those in the Northern Qi Dynasty. No matter whether they are in the cabinet or not, women wear skirts, which cover their legs and feet tightly and can not be seen by others. Like the third princess dressed like this, in Western Chu can be said to be the only one! Su Jin looked at the dress of the three princesses. She felt her face was hot and her heart beat. She was embarrassed. She thought, don''t let the emperor see such a three princess. She was afraid that as long as the man saw it, he would not be able to control it. But she could not tell what was wrong with the dress of the three princesses. "I have seen the three princesses." Su Jin after all is used to seeing the wind and waves, the heart of the strange half did not show on the face. When the salute is not humble, the voice is not high or low, which makes people very comfortable. The three princesses were playing with a whip and a pair of wonderful eyes were looking around. Their faces were full of curiosity, looking at the scenery around Shoukang palace. She was very curious about everything, especially the beautiful and gorgeous buildings. She was surprised to see two stone lions on the left and one on the right at the gate of Shoukang palace. "Wow! How did you make such a big stone lion? Why put this at the door? Do you want to eat people? Hee hee, although the lion is carved like a statue, it is made of stone after all. How could it eat people? " She giggled, but she said the Western Chu language, the words are round, so that people in Shoukang palace were surprised, eyes wide open. Eh, it''s strange. Isn''t she a princess of Northern Qi? How can you speak our western Chu dialect? Su Jin is to listen to small Qin Zi mentioned, so not so surprised. However, she was very surprised to hear that the three princesses spoke very well in the Western Chu Dynasty, and she was still very skillful in Beijing movies. "This stone lion has the function of praying for blessings in the house, but it''s not frightening. Why, the three princesses have never seen such a custom in the Northern Qi State?" Su Jin looks at the three princesses with a smile. She read numerous people and wanted to see what kind of girls the three princesses were. From the mouth of little Qin Zi, she was described as naive, lively, and without a city. But which one of the princesses who came out of the palace was really naive and lively and had no capital in her heart? "It turns out that this is the custom of the Western Chu Dynasty. Hee hee, it''s really interesting. I like this custom. By the way, are you aunt Sujin? Ah, I didn''t expect you to be so young, so pretty, and look about my age. " The three princesses did not have a princess''s frame at all. She took Su Jin''s hand and looked friendly and smiling. This move not only let Su Jin surprised, even the people next to her also showed a surprised expression. It was the first time that they saw such an approachable princess. "Three princesses, you can''t afford such a compliment." Su Jin, after all, is steady and introverted, and her surprise is concealed by her. "I''m not praising you, but telling the truth. Aunt Su Jin, I heard your name when I was in the Northern Qi state. Today I saw you and I knew you were so young and beautiful. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it." The three princesses had a sincere smile, her eyes were bright, and her teeth were white and neat. No one likes to be praised as young and beautiful as a woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2821 Although Su Jin looks much younger than her actual age, she has a few white hair on her temples and a few wrinkles around her eyes. She knew that her best years had passed away and would never come back. Every time I look at myself in the mirror, I imagine that I was an innocent and innocent girl twenty years ago, but now I have become so old, and even my appearance has already lost its youth. However, the three princesses continued to say "young and beautiful", even Su Jin was a little bit adroit. But she soon settled down and was not bribed by the three princesses. There was a stir in her heart. Did you hear your name in Northern Qi? She can know her name by all means. What she hears is not only this little thing, but also more important things. This makes Su Jin look at the three princesses who look innocent all of a sudden. The so-called people can not be judged by their appearance, and the three princesses can not be underestimated. Su Jin''s face showed a decent smile: "I''m old, maybe 20 years ago I could still be young, but the words of beauty, the three princesses are really shameless to me, the third princess you are the peerless posture, the maid has been in the palace for so many years, never better than the third princess." Three princesses listen, smile more brilliant, eyes than the stars in the sky. "Auntie Sujin, are you telling me the truth? Am I really good-looking? " Her straightforward let Su Jin some speechless. What I said was polite! You''re welcome! Why can''t the little princess understand? Forget it, regardless of whether she really does not understand or not, I still hurry to welcome this master in, let the Empress Dowager see it. Su Jin heart straight make murmur, she found that she could not see through the three princesses. On the surface, the other side is like a piece of white paper, or a Wang Qingquan, visible at a glance. But it''s hard to predict. Su Jin, who has been in the palace for many years, will never forget this sentence. "The three princesses certainly look good, don''t you think?" Su Jin looked around with a smile, and everyone nodded and praised. If you like it, Su Jin will never lose to this sweet mouthed third princess. Otherwise, she will be a fool in the palace for so many years. Sure enough, when the three princesses heard it, their smiles were blooming like flowers, and the whole person was radiant with beauty. "Aunt Jin specially prepared a gift for you." The three princesses were very happy, and beckoned to the maid next to her. The maid immediately brought a gift box with gold and paint on it. The box was very valuable at first sight, and it was also valuable. Su Jin quickly pushed aside: "the maid can''t afford it. She won''t be rewarded for her work. She asked the three princesses to take it back. There''s no reason why the three princesses give gifts to them. If they accept them, the Empress Dowager will punish them." The third princess put the gift box into her arms and said with a smile: "what''s unreasonable? I don''t understand. I''m just as old as you are with aunt Su Jin at the first sight. You can''t say how kind you feel when you see her. If the Empress Dowager punishes me, I''ll be punished for you. I''m not afraid to spank my buttocks. Hee hee." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2822 The third princess said so candidly, which was beyond Su Jin''s expectation. But she did not dare to accept the gift. No matter what it was, the more valuable it was, the more she could not ask for it. "Three princesses, it''s difficult for you to accept your gifts. I really can''t accept your gifts." Su Jin was still pushing away, but the three princesses giggled. She found a jade ornament on her waist and pointed out: "Auntie Su Jin, what is this? It looks like a lot of fun. Can you show me Su Jin looked down and saw that it was a small rabbit jade pendant that she often wore. It was given to her by the Empress Dowager when she entered the palace. She wore it for many years. When she saw the three princesses with a kind face, she answered them with a smile and handed them to them. "It''s a jade pendant." She said with a smile. "Ah, it''s a little rabbit. How lovely it is!" Three princesses take in the hand to play, a pair of can''t put down the appearance, this lets Su Jin some cry laugh. The wealth of the Northern Qi Dynasty was more than ten times richer than that of the Western Chu state. The three princesses were also the apple of the emperor''s eye. She had never seen anything good before. How could she regard such a small thing as a rare thing. "Auntie Sujin, if you refuse to accept the gift I gave you, shall we exchange it?" The third princess turned her eyes nimbly, gathered the rabbit in her hand and held it in her palm. She said with a smile, "you give me this rabbit jade pendant, and then accept my gift. It''s not like you don''t get paid for nothing? Even if the Empress Dowager knows, she won''t punish you, will she? I like this little rabbit very much. I''m afraid aunt Sujin can''t bear it. " Her big eyes blinked and blinked, full of expectation, Baba looked at Su Jin, which made Su Jin''s heart suddenly soft, and didn''t know how to refuse her. To tell you the truth, this little rabbit jade pendant is really not a rare thing, and it is really insignificant in terms of the treasures in the palace. However, it was given to her by the Empress Dowager Zhou in the year she entered the palace. She wore it for more than 20 years, and she was really reluctant to part with it. But the three princesses all asked for it. When the word "no give" came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it. However, she had to smile and nod: "the three princesses like this gadget, then take it to play well, but the third princess''s gift, maid is really can''t accept." She wanted to return the gift to the third princess, but the third princess pushed it to her. "Auntie Sujin, I''ve all received your gifts. If you don''t accept me, don''t you like me? Don''t you welcome me to Xichu? Don''t you want me to marry your emperor Three princesses some grievance Du mouth, that water spirit in the big eyes seems to be covered with a layer of tears fog, see people are soft. Su Jin felt that she was facing the three princesses of the Northern Qi Dynasty. She was just a little girl made of water. She laughed and cried. She really lost. "Good, good. I''ll take it. Thank you, three princesses." She had to take the gift box and thank the three princesses. The three princesses immediately turned the corner of her mouth and began to smile. Her eyes were bright, but there was no shadow of tears. Su Jin simply suspected that she was dazzled and misread. "Well, please call and see. Do you like it?" Su Jin had to open the gift box, the lid of the box opened, it was a burst of dazzling flowers. It turned out to be a chain of crystal clear necklaces. I don''t know what it was made of. Gemstones as transparent as sea water were strung together. The sunlight shone on them, and the flowing clouds danced like water lights flowing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2823 Su Jin has seen thousands of treasures in the palace, but it is the first time to see a gem like this, which is amazing. The people next to see this necklace, although they don''t know what it is, they also know that it must be very valuable. The most important thing is that it is so beautiful! Everyone envies Su Jin very much. I don''t know how she was so attracted to the three princesses. She gave such a valuable and beautiful gift as soon as she put her hands on it. Su Jin is aware of it. The reason why the three princesses treat themselves differently is because they are the most trusted people around the Empress Dowager Zhou. If she was just an ordinary maid in court, the third princess would not even look at herself. This is the state of the world. She has been used to it for a long time, and she has practiced Kung Fu in spite of humiliation. "Auntie Sujin, this is a kind of sea bottom specialty of our Northern Qi state. It''s called sea blue crystal. It''s rare in the deep sea. I think it''s very beautiful. Do you like it?" "I like it very much, but it''s too expensive. Maybe the three princesses should give this gift to the Empress Dowager. I believe the Empress Dowager will also like it." The subtle Jin Su. The third princess said: "aunt Su Jin just accept it. I have already prepared the gifts for the Empress Dowager. You see, there are all of them." She pointed to a dozen large boxes. "All of them?" Su Jin was startled. "Yes, aunt Su Jin, can you take me in to greet the Empress Dowager? I heard about the Empress Dowager when I was in the Northern Qi Dynasty. I have always admired her. I wanted to see her for a long time. I can finally see her today. " The three princesses showed a look of expectation. "Yes, of course. The maidservant is here to pick up the third princess." Su Jin busy way, at the same time secretly ashamed, thinking how confused and this little girl outside the palace gate to answer for a long time, afraid that the Empress Dowager in the inside are waiting for urgent. However, it is strange to say that the three princesses look only sixteen or seventeen years old. However, she has no capital in her heart. She speaks freely and pleasantly, which makes people very willing to talk to her more. "Auntie Sujin, don''t you like the sea blue crystal I sent you?" The third princess suddenly said. "Yes." "Why don''t you wear it?" Su Jin saw that the sea blue crystal necklace was too expensive and too shiny. After thanking the three princesses, she put them into the box. Unexpectedly, the third princess took a few steps, and suddenly looked back at her and asked about it. "Three princesses, this necklace is too expensive, maid..." The third princess said quickly: "what''s valuable but not valuable? It''s jewelry. Jewelry should be shiny and beautiful. If you wear it, I''ll think you don''t like my gift. Look, I''ll wear the rabbit you gave me." She pointed to her waist. Sure enough, the rabbit jade pendant was tied to her belt and swayed with her walking. "This necklace It''s too bright. " Su Jin looks pale. She was always elegant and pleasant, and always dressed herself in a dignified and steady manner, which was in line with her consistent image. She could not imagine what it would be like to wear that glittering necklace around her neck. "Of course, it should be bright. The brighter the jewelry is, the more beautiful it will be. If it is just a piece of black and black broken stone, who will wear it around his neck, aunt Sujin, don''t you think so?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2824 It''s like this! Su Jin in the heart of identity, but also feel that there is something wrong. "Aunt, if you don''t wear it, you look down on my gift. You don''t like it, do you? I''ll give you another one. " The third princess waved to the maid again. Su Jin was startled. She shook her hand and said, "no, no, I really like this gift. I don''t mean to look down on the three princesses at all. It''s just that in our western Chu state, there is such a custom that gifts are given by others. The more we attach importance to, the more we should collect them, so as to show our respect for the givers." "So it is, but this is the custom of the Western Chu Dynasty. In Northern Qi Dynasty, on the contrary, if a gift is put on immediately, the more it represents the importance of the other party." The third princess showed a sweet smile. This little girl is too much to refuse. Su Jin had no ticket, so she had to open the gift box and wear the necklace of sea blue crystal in her neck. The sun shone on the crystal stone, and the glittering waves were flowing, which attracted cheers from people around her. "How beautiful!" "Aunt Sujin is so beautiful!" Su Jin''s face slightly red, continue to lead the three princesses to the direction of the main hall. She didn''t feel much about the three princesses, but now she felt that the little girl''s words were straightforward, not so many twists and turns, and not so much tactful, but rather quite agreeable. Eh, what''s wrong with yourself? Did the other party buy himself a necklace? Su Jin is busy secretly alert, at the same time quietly looked at the three princesses. Three princesses are excited to look around, see what all feel fresh and interesting, do not stop to ask Su Jin. Su Jin answered patiently and respectfully. The other side has no princess''s frame, but Su Jin knows her own identity, and doesn''t cross the thunder pool at all. "Aunt Sujin, your palace is so beautiful! It''s ten times more beautiful than the imperial palace of Northern Qi Dynasty. There are so many interesting things and animals are carved on the eaves. We have nothing in Northern Qi. " Three princesses pointed to a corner of the cornice, some regretful way. "Sangong mainly likes to visit the palace. There is also a big Royal Garden in our palace. There are many small animals in it, including cranes, sika deer, and a large lotus pond with many Koi." Su Jin answered with a smile. After talking with the third princess for a while, she already knew the character of the third princess. As expected, they were quite different from their girls in the state of Western Chu. Women in the state of Western Chu are like flowers raised in a greenhouse. They are delicate and quiet. When they see a small insect, they will scream and shiver for half a day. However, in Northern Qi, they are vigorous and brave. They like animals and hunt more. No wonder the emperor put some dead mice and toads in her gift, which not only did not scare her, but also made her more happy. You think she likes the same thing as the emperor? Thinking of here, Su Jin suddenly sympathizes with Mo Chuan. She thought that the three princesses were unexpected in their words and deeds. She even prepared gifts for her little maid in law, and she must have given them to the emperor. I don''t know what gift she prepared for the emperor? Some dead mice and toads, too? Su Jin suddenly had a shiver. Sure enough, the third princess was not interested in shaking her head: "sika deer and crane have no fun, koi is more boring, I don''t like it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2825 "What do the three princesses like best Su Jin asked with a smile. "Favorite?" The third princess tilted her head to think about it, and suddenly said with a smile, "I like your emperor the most!" "What, what?" Su Jin suspected that she had heard something wrong. Like the emperor? God! The three princesses are so straightforward and direct. Even if she really likes the emperor, she has to put it in her heart and can''t say it. There is a girl who doesn''t leave the cabinet and talks about such things as men. Seeing Su Jin and the people around her, she opened her eyes strangely. "Aunt Su Jin, why are you so strange? Did I say something wrong? " "No, No Su Jin shook her head and came back to her senses. "Three princesses, you girls of Northern Qi, are you so direct At last she couldn''t help asking, "what happens if you like someone?" "I like a person, of course, by telling him! If you don''t know him, how can he know I like him The third princess bit her lips and chuckled. Her white teeth sparkled in the sun. "Er!" Su Jin choked for a while and didn''t know how to interface. "Three princesses, arrived, Empress Dowager is inside." Just arrived at the main hall door, Su Jin secretly wiped a sweat in the heart, otherwise she really did not know how to talk with this girl. Hearing this, the three princesses stopped, touched her face, and folded her hair. Her smile became tense. "Aunt Sujin, do you think it''s OK for me to dress like this? Will empress dowager like it? Isn''t it a little too heavy? " She was nervous and pinched the corner of her dress, revealing the appearance of a little girl, quite charming and lovely. Su Jin felt funny in her heart. The little girl was natural and generous. How could she be nervous when she heard that she wanted to see the Empress Dowager? Well, it shows that people attach great importance to it and care too much about the impression of the Empress Dowager. Why do you care so much? Of course, because she likes the emperor, she wants to make a good impression in front of the Empress Dowager. Su Jin immediately guessed the three Princesses'' psychology. On the contrary, she felt more and more that this girl was simple and lovely. If she had changed other girls, she would never have put all her thoughts on her face. "Three princesses, you are dressed very beautiful now. The Empress Dowager will like it." Su Jin pursed her lips and laughed, telling the truth. After years of contact with them, the more I get to know them, the more I get to know them, the more I get to know them. It''s rare to see a girl with a simple mind and a simple speech. Even she feels that her eyes are bright, like breathing a breath of fresh and natural air. I believe empress dowager Zhou will feel the same way. "Really? Aunt Su Jin, you don''t mean to praise me, do you? " The third princess opened her eyes and was obviously not confident. She turned red and said, "I had prepared several Western Chu costumes, but now I haven''t married him, so..." When she mentioned the word "he", her eyes turned and her pulse was affectionate. The shyness of the little girl was very moving. Su Jin''s heart moved again. She thought that she would not. The little girl should have never seen the emperor before. At most, she met the emperor when she went to the city. How could she look like she was fascinated by the emperor? It''s so strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2826 "Three princesses, you look really good in this way." Su Jin had to comfort her again. But this is also true from the bottom of my heart. Although the dress of the three princesses is quite different from their girls in Western Chu, it is said that they are extremely bold. However, it has to be said that such a chic dress makes her slim, graceful and attractive. Even she looked straight, not to mention the guards and eunuchs who kept looking at the third princess all the way. I don''t know what kind of expression the emperor will have when he sees such three princesses? Su Jin''s heart suddenly flashed such an idea. Although she always thought that Shen Ning was better than Shen Ning in terms of appearance, the three princesses were charming, straightforward, lively and naive. Even she was almost in love with the three princesses, and it was hard to guarantee that the emperor would not be moved. Oh, who could have thought that the three princesses of Northern Qi would be such a lovely girl? Su Jin''s heart was filled with emotion. She originally rejected the three princesses in her heart, because she had long been told that the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty loved her most. She was afraid of drying in her hands, and afraid of melting in her mouth. She looked like a pearl baby''s eyes. Such a princess, where will not be spoiled to heaven! She certainly has a arrogant and arrogant temper. She doesn''t want the emperor to marry a girl who is arrogant and arrogant. Even if it''s for the sake of state affairs, she doesn''t want to see the emperor who grew up to be angry with such women. I didn''t expect that the third princess was like this! Completely subverted Su Jin''s impression of the Royal Princess. She believed that empress dowager Zhou would be surprised when she saw the three princesses. "Empress dowager, the three princesses of Northern Qi have arrived." Su Jin rapped on the empty door, and reported it slowly. "Come in." Inside came the steady voice of Empress Dowager Zhou. Su Jin gently pushed open the carved wooden door and led the three princesses in. The third princess was so nervous that she couldn''t get through. When she crossed the high threshold, she tripped and almost fell. If the maid around her did not hold her fast, she would make a fool of herself. This made everyone in the room dumbfounded. The Empress Dowager of Zhou opened her eyes in surprise, and the maids standing beside her almost laughed. Three princess''s pretty face rose red, just like a blooming red rose, more delicate. She angrily pushed the maid''s hand away. When she raised her head, tears flashed in her big eyes and bit her lips. She said wrongly: "I''m not good. I have practiced many times. When I see the empress dowager, I must be dignified, but I still make a fool of myself. The Empress Dowager will not like me any more." This, this, this What''s the meaning of this? People in the room are surprised. The maids looked at her in disbelief, unable to believe that such humble and self-confident words came from a princess of a country. Isn''t the legendary princess of Northern Qi look proud? How could she be such an insecure little girl? Empress Dowager Zhou also began to take a suspicious look at Su Jin. Su Jin hurried forward and nodded slightly to empress dowager Zhou, meaning that you didn''t miss her, the third princess! "Third princess, don''t blame yourself. The Empress Dowager didn''t blame you. Besides, it''s not your fault. The threshold of this room is too high. You must not be used to it. When you come next time, the maid will ask them to make the threshold lower, so that you won''t trip you again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2827 Su Jin soft voice thin gas words let the palace ladies in the room again surprised. They were all speechless with surprise. How could aunt Su Jin be so kind to the strange three princesses! The concern of the meaning of protection is more than words, is not the surface of the polite words. It can be seen that Aunt Su Jin is really good to the three princesses. Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart is even more straight to murmur. Su Jin girl this is how, is to go to meet the three princesses, how to pour and these three princesses climb up friendship. Her eyes swept, has noticed that Su Jin''s neck that glittering blue crystal necklace, pupil is a contraction. Su Jin''s accessories she is too familiar with, she did not have one did not see. But the necklace she had never seen. Su Jin didn''t have this necklace when she went out. Now she came back with such a string of things on her neck. Empress dowager Zhou thought with her heel and knew how it came from. A string of necklaces bought my girl Su Jin? Tut Tut, the three princesses can''t be underestimated. When saw her as like as two peas, the first thought in the three weeks was exactly the same as that of Su Jin. "Tana meets with the Empress Dowager and wishes her happiness and health." The three princesses have a clear voice and bow down to the West Chu state. This surprised everyone. However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty did not show any color on her face. She said faintly: "the three princesses are guests from afar. How can we make such a great gift to the AI family? You can''t make it. Su Jin, help the three princesses up quickly." Before Su Jin helped her, the third princess raised her face and looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile. "So you are the empress dowager, much younger than I thought. Ah, or aunt Su Jin said you were the Empress Dowager. I thought you were the Emperor Where''s his elder sister. " She said with a smile. "Puff Su Jin didn''t hold back and laughed. All the maids standing around wanted to laugh, but in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou, who had the courage to laugh? So everyone can only try to hold on, hold back to blush. Big sister! The corners of the Empress Dowager''s mouth twitched, and she almost didn''t stretch and smile, but she still held back and took a look at Su Jin. No wonder the girl Su Jin''s heart is so fast. The three princesses are really likable and love to listen to. Just want to talk a few sweet words to please yourself? The little girl really looked at herself a little too small. Although the Empress Dowager of Zhou wholeheartedly wanted to marry the two countries, she would not hesitate to let her son marry a foreign Princess she had never met before, but this does not mean that she has no love for her son. She also hoped that the three princesses of the Northern Qi state would be a reasonable girl. After marrying in the palace, she would not marry unfairly and unfairly, which would only block her and the emperor. So this time she heard that the three princesses came to see her on her own initiative, so she arranged to be in the main hall. In fact, she was prepared to give the three princesses a bully, so that they would not be arrogant and become more lawless in the future. But she did not expect that the three princesses would almost make a fool of themselves as soon as they came in, and then began to flatter themselves. Well, I can''t be fooled by such a little girl film. The Empress Dowager of Zhou did not smile, but looked majestically around her, which made the maids who had been holding back their smiles were cold and dare not come out of the atmosphere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2828 "Three princesses, you get up, don''t kneel on the ground, the green bricks on the ground are very cold." When the Empress Dowager turned to the three princesses, her tone had become softer, but her expression was still majestic. The third princess couldn''t help but spit out her tongue and secretly whispered to Su Jin: "Auntie, the Empress Dowager is so powerful that I''m so scared that my palms are sweating. If you touch it, you''re really sweating." Su Jin couldn''t help laughing. She felt her hands were really wet. She only felt that her palms were soft and slippery, and there were several small cocoons on the belly of her fingers. It was obvious that she held the whip all the year round. Although the voice of the three princesses was light, the Empress Dowager of Zhou still heard her voice, and the corner of her mouth was slightly puffed. The three princesses don''t know if they''re playing. Are they so scary? However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou had a better impression on the three princesses. Su Jin supported the three princesses and sat on the side of the guest seat and whispered: "in fact, the Empress Dowager is very kind, you don''t have to be afraid." The third princess nodded, folded her legs, put her hands on her legs, and sat upright. The eyes look at the nose and the nose look at the heart. They look like an old monk. Seeing her like this, Su Jin thought of her charming and lovely appearance when she was joking with herself before entering the door. It could be said that she was quite different and couldn''t help but feel funny. "Su Jin, bring me a cup of tea for the three princesses." Empress Dowager Zhou ordered in a low voice. Her eyes fell on the three princesses and looked at them without any trace. She did not ignore the beautiful and straight body of each other, especially the two straight and slender legs, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Although she knew that this was the most popular dress up of the girls in the Northern Qi State, now it was the state of Western Chu. It was really not dignified for a girl''s family to wear such close fitting trousers instead of a skirt. However, she put all these discontent in her heart and did not let people see any of it. In the eyes of outsiders, she is also the Empress Dowager who is both noble and dignified. "Three princesses, tea, please." Su Jin hands respectfully to the third princess a cup of just made tea. This tea is the best cloud top fragrance in the palace. As long as the cover is opened, it will be fragrant and can be heard all over the room. However, although the cloud top fragrant mist is good, its output is very small. Every year, she can only pay tribute to the palace to bring a small box. The Empress Dowager of Zhou would not like to drink it. Today, she has entertained the three princesses. It can be seen how much attention has been paid to her. "Thank you very much, empress dowager, and aunt Sujin." The three princesses wiped the sweat on the palm of her hand on her lapel, and when she took the tea, she gave a grateful smile to Su Jin. "Auntie, my name is Tana. After that, you can call me my name, not three princesses and three princesses. I like to be called by others." The third princess was obviously not so nervous when she spoke to Su Jin, and she took the initiative to tell her her name. Su Jin was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Tana, this name sounds good." "Hee hee, in our words of Northern Qi, Tana means pearl. My father and empress mother said that I was as precious and shining as a pearl, so they named me this name. Does my aunt really feel good?" Tana, the third princess, was praised. Her face was full of smiles, just like a blooming flower. Rao is Su Jin''s well-informed, but she also lost her temper to Princess Tana, who is magnanimous and has nothing to say. In this world, I''m afraid no one would not like such a girl, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2829 Do not know why, Su Jin suddenly for Shen Ning worry. After all, the two people have been separated for such a long time. Even if the feelings are strong, they will gradually fade with the passage of time. Su Jin has a deep understanding of this. The shadow that she buried in her heart had passed so many years that she could not remember what the man looked like, even what he had said at that time. If the emperor saw Princess Tana, would he like her as much as he did? Su Jin thought of this, sighed in her heart and whispered, "Princess Tana, this tea is hot, you can drink it slowly." "OK, thank you, aunt Sujin." Princess Tana smiles at Su Jin, showing her white teeth, just like the sunshine, which makes everyone in the room bright. What a beautiful princess! Almost every maid in the palace who saw her uttered a voice of admiration at the bottom of her heart. Although the Empress Dowager of Zhou knew from Su Jin that Princess Tana was a beauty, she was still slightly surprised when she saw it with her own eyes. This little girl is a marvelous bright girl! She liked it more than three times in her heart, but her face was still calm. She picked up the tea cup in her hand and lifted the tea cover. First, she sniffed the fragrance of tea, and then slowly tasted it. Princess Tana couldn''t take her eyes off the Empress Dowager Zhou''s every move. She was very clever and learned it after watching it once. Learning from empress dowager Zhou''s appearance, she picked up the tea cup and gently opened the tea cover. At that time, a fragrance filled her nose, which was very delicious. After taking a hard breath, she slowly put the cup to her lips and took a sip. Everyone was looking at her. "Princess Tana, do you like the taste of this tea?" Mrs. Zhou has a smile behind her, but her eyes are full of pride. You know, she specially brought out the cloud top fragrant tea to entertain Tana. On the one hand, she showed her respect for the status of Princess Tana. On the other hand, she also showed off her intention. She wanted to tell the other party that although the military strength of Western Chu was lower than that of the other three kingdoms, our country is rich in products. You may not be able to drink such a good tea. Don''t think that our country is despised because of our weak military strength I think our country is easy to bully. It''s just a cup of tea with a simple tone, which also contains a lot of deep meaning that the human body can''t reach. This is the heart of Empress Dowager Zhou in the deep palace for a long time. Even Su Jin, who followed her for decades, only guessed half of her meaning. How can a simple girl like Tana feel it? After she had a sip of tea, her bright little face wrinkled and looked up at empress dowager Zhou. "Say what you want to say." The Empress Dowager Wen said. "Empress dowager, I''m afraid I''m afraid you won''t be happy after that. " Princess Tana hesitated. "Ha ha, children''s words, AI family will not be unhappy, AI family likes to listen to the truth." Empress Dowager Zhou gave her an encouraging smile. She could see that Tana''s nervousness and formality were not made up. This is rare. The Empress Dowager of Zhou saw many girls who pretended to be regular in front of her. She always threw herself into her favor, whether it was against her heart or not. At her age, she can see whether the other party is real or not. "Don''t you like the tea?" Asked the Empress Dowager with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2830 Empress Dowager Zhou''s voice fell to the ground. All the maids around her gasped and looked nervously at Princess Tana, waiting for her answer. They could see that Princess Tana didn''t like the tea because she didn''t like the three words written on her face. But this is the tea carefully prepared by the empress dowager, not to mention the extremely precious. Even if it is a rotten grass leaf root, you have to say: good to drink, really fragrant! How could she be so exposed? Sure enough, the Empress Dowager saw it and asked. If the princess Tana is smart, she says, "yes, but it''s a little hot.". It can also cover up the past. But if she told the truth, she would make the Empress Dowager very unhappy. "The tea is not good." When the maids were holding a cold sweat for Princess Tana, Princess Tana finally spoke. She opened this mouth scared everyone a big jump, gaping at her. The Empress Dowager Zhou was also slightly stunned, and then said with dismay: "how bad is it to drink?" "It''s not good Princess Tana took another sip, then patted her lips, frowned and shook her brows. "It''s still not good." She looked at the Empress Dowager with sympathy: "empress dowager, have you been drinking this bitter and astringent tea? Do you think the tea is good to drink The Empress Dowager Zhou didn''t get angry when she saw her innocent manner. Instead, she nodded with a smile: "yes, the bitter and astringent taste that AI Jia drinks is very fragrant. If you can''t get used to this tea, what do you like to drink, I''ll ask them to prepare for you." "I like tea." Princess Tana''s eyes widened and her innocent expression showed. Her appearance made empress dowager Zhou laugh. "Well, I''ll ask them to prepare tea for you. You don''t like to drink Yunding fragrant mist. I have hundreds of kinds of tea here. You can choose one by one." Empress Dowager Zhou said to Su Jin, "go and bring all the good tea we have collected. Please choose Princess Tana." Su Jin promised, and was about to leave, and was stopped by Tana. "Auntie, wait a minute. Can I ask you, are these teas bitter and astringent?" Su Jin nodded with a smile: "Princess Tana, this tea is all like this, when the entrance is slightly bitter, but the aftertaste is sweet and endless." Princess Tana shook her hand: "then don''t go and get it. I can''t drink such tea." "What does Princess Tana like to drink? We also have the best fruit sauce, plum wine, osmanthus wine, sweet rice soup? " Su Jin smiles and says several drinks. Princess Tana shakes her head. "I just like tea, but it''s not bitter and astringent, but fragrant and mellow." "Fragrant and mellow tea? We don''t have one here Su Jin''s dilemma. "I have, I have." Tana clapped her hands with a smile. "Oh, I forgot to give the present to the Empress Dowager. Bring it up quickly." The attendant she had brought in carried large boxes from the door and put them on the ground. "This is..." "This is a gift that Tana specially prepared for the Empress Dowager. I hope the Empress Dowager likes it." Tana rose briskly, like a happy deer, eyes shining. She used to open the lid of a box: "empress dowager, it''s all made of special clothing materials of Northern Qi state. All of them are made of the softest and finest wool. In winter, they are made into clothes, which are close to the body and warm. Don''t you like it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2831 The Empress Dowager looked at it and said with a smile, "Princess Tana has a heart. I like it very much. It''s just that you came from afar. I haven''t given you a gift yet. You''ve brought me a gift." "As long as the Empress Dowager likes it, it will be the best gift for me." Tana smiles and opens the second lid. "It''s the best pastry in the Northern Qi state. I don''t know if you are used to it, so I brought some of them." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded slightly: "I like it very much before mourning." At first, she saw that Tana had sent so many boxes of gifts at once. She thought that the boxes were all valuable things, and she wanted to refuse to accept them. She is the Empress Dowager of a country. If she casually accepts valuable gifts from other people''s children, it will make people laugh at her, and even more she will lose the prestige of a country. But I didn''t expect Tana to send gifts, every one of which was unexpected. Of course, these clothes and food are not worth much money, but the most valuable thing is Tana''s heart. Empress Dowager Zhou can''t help but add three points to Tana''s favor. Tana opened several boxes of gifts one after another, all of which were not expensive but made the Empress Dowager feel warm. She said with a smile: "enough, Princess Tana, there is only one person in my family. Where can I eat, wear, and use so much?" Tana giggled and replied, "the Empress Dowager will eat slowly and wear it slowly. As long as the Empress Dowager likes it, Tana will always send someone to honor you." "Tut tut Tut, Princess Tana''s mouth is really sweeter than honey. I''m old, but I can''t stand your sweet talk. If you say a few more words, my teeth will be too sweet to bite the food." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile. After saying this, even she felt surprised. Why, how could I speak in such a relaxed and pleasant tone? Are you kidding with a kid you met for the first time? She can''t help but look at Su Jin, some understand why Su Jin will look at this Tana Princess differently. This princess Tana has a kind of frank and innocent spirit, which will make people unconsciously relax their vigilance in the bottom of their hearts, and have a good feeling and affinity for her. Empress Dowager Zhou can''t help but look at Tana with a new look. "Empress dowager, I''d like to make a bowl of tea for you. Would you like to taste the tea I made?" Tana saw the Empress Dowager Zhou has been smiling, just meet when the tension and awe has disappeared most of the heart, volunteered to say. "Well, I also want to try your tea." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded with a smile. "Auntie Sujin, I want a pot of just boiled water." Tana smiles at Sujin. "Well, the maid will go up and get it." Su Jin personally went to carry a pot of water with white steam. Tana began to get busy. She kept taking things out of the box, dishes, dishes, and a lot of bottles and jars, which filled the table in front of her. Her small face became very serious, and there was no smile at all. There was no one to speak in the hall, and everyone''s attention was focused on her, even the Empress Dowager Zhou. Tana''s gesture was very skillful. She opened the jars and scooped some powdery things with a small silver spoon and poured them into a large pottery bowl. Then add hot water and stir with a silver spoon. A strong and mellow air suddenly dispersed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2832 "How fragrant it is The maids can''t help but take a deep breath and let out the voice of praise. They have never heard of this mellow smell, mellow with a sweet smell, let people smell after the mouth feel fluid. "Empress dowager, please taste it." Tana carefully carried the large pottery bowl in both hands to the Empress Dowager Zhou. Before the Empress Dowager Zhou reached out to pick it up, Su Jin already said with a smile: "this bowl is so big that the Empress Dowager''s mother is afraid she can''t drink so much tea. Why don''t you give me a sip?" There are strict rules in the palace. All foreign food and drink can''t be directly allowed to the Empress Dowager and the emperor. They can only eat after they have been tested to be safe. Tana obviously didn''t understand this rule, so Su Jin quickly found a reason to take the cup of tea from Tana''s hand without trace. It is necessary to guard against others. Su Jin can''t easily believe Tana. Although she has a good feeling for Tana, it is the first time to meet Tana, and the other party is from Northern Qi. Maybe she will have a different heart. What if it was true that she wanted to poison the Empress Dowager Zhou by taking advantage of the false marriage? Just now, Tana used a lot of bottles and jars to make this cup of tea. She brought them all from the Northern Qi Dynasty, and Su Jin didn''t know anything about them. If she didn''t taste whether the "tea" was poisonous, how could she dare to let empress dowager Zhou enter it. Naturally, the Empress Dowager Zhou knew what Su Jin meant. She took over the pottery bowl and said with a smile: "this is the tea made by Princess Tana for the AI family. The tea is so fragrant that I can''t drink it. How can I reward you? You greedy girl, if you want to drink it, please ask Princess Tana for it Her voice was stern, but she had a smile on her face. People all know that this is to make fun of Su Jin, and they all laugh. Su Jin is a bitter smile, and called: "empress dowager, maidservant..." There was a lump in her voice. She understood the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou and did not want her to test drugs for herself. Empress Dowager Zhou thought to herself that she was old, and all things had been taken for granted. It doesn''t matter if she lives more or less. Su Jin is the most intimate one in the world. She can never let her try this poison. If the princess Tana is really intentional, Empress Dowager Zhou is willing to gamble her life. So without waiting for Su Jin to open her mouth and persuade her, she has already picked up the pottery bowl and had a drink. As soon as the tea was imported, she was slightly surprised, and her face showed a strange expression. "Empress Dowager!" Su Jin''s sight did not leave the Empress Dowager Zhou''s face. Seeing this, her heart suddenly raised. "Good tea." Empress Dowager Zhou swallowed the tea in her mouth and opened her mouth slowly. Once the tea was put into her mouth, it was full of mellow fragrance, with a touch of tea fragrance, milk fragrance, butter fragrance, and some other aroma, but she could not distinguish them. The taste is silky and smooth, just like the legendary nectar sliding into her throat, so that she was not willing to swallow. "This Is it really tea? " Empress Dowager Zhou looks at Tana in disbelief. It''s fragrant, sweet, mellow, crisp and smooth. It''s a hundred times better than tea! She had never had such a good "tea" in her life, if it was really tea. Even if the tea was poisonous, she would enjoy it. Thinking of this, she took another sip of tea, and the smile on her face was slightly enlarged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2833 "Empress dowager, this tea Is it really good to drink? " Su Jin has never seen such a satisfied expression on empress dowager Zhou''s face. The Empress Dowager''s mother is rich in clothes and food in the palace. She has never tasted any good food. But now the Empress Dowager is old, her mouth is light, and her appetite is far less than before. In addition, she takes medicine all the year round. No matter what she eats, she seldom moves her chopsticks again. Today, however, she drank two mouthfuls of "tea" in succession, and she still looked so satisfied. This is not from Su Jin not surprised. "Well, it''s good. It''s very delicious. If you want to drink, you can ask Princess Tana for help." The Empress Dowager Zhou, as if covering the baby tightly, put the pottery bowl in her arms, as if afraid of Su Jin snatching away from her hand. She said the same thing a second time, but the meaning was quite different from that of the first time. This shows that the tea is really delicious! Su Jin has never seen the Empress Dowager show such an expression of protecting food. The corners of her mouth were hooked and she wanted to laugh, but in her heart she was moved to cry. How long, did not see the Empress Dowager so care about a thing, so like a thing. But she knew that this was not the time to be moved. Su Jin forced tears to her eyes and turned to Tana with a smile. "Princess Tana, I dare you. Would you please give me a bowl of tea?" Princess Tana, smiling like a flower, clapped her hands and said with a smile: "good, good, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager doesn''t like it. If the Empress Dowager likes it, I''ll make tea for the Empress Dowager every day. Aunt Sujin, wait a moment, and I''ll make you a bowl right away." She made tea with a bowl, not a pot, which was the size of a teapot. Su Jin was worried that empress dowager Zhou could not drink so much, but the Empress Dowager took one mouthful of it, as if she were savoring the nectar. Unconsciously, most of the pottery bowls of tea had gone down, and she was still in the middle of her mind. It''s incredible. Su Jin is still secretly wondering, Tana has made a second bowl of tea, sent to her in front. She quickly and respectfully took it, thanks Tana, and then took the bowl to her lips and took a sip. The people nearby were all staring at her, and all the maids showed their admiration. They wanted to drink such delicious tea, but Princess Tana didn''t even look at them. The tea was only for the Empress Dowager and aunt Sujin. Oh, I really want to have a try! As long as you see the appearance that the Empress Dowager enjoys when she drinks tea, you want to know how good the tea is. But how good the tea is, will the Empress Dowager show that appearance! The maids were all made up and down by curiosity and the greedy insects in their stomachs. "Delicious tea." Su Jin''s expression as like as two peas after the tea had been exactly the same as that of Empress Dowager. She let out a sigh of satisfaction. After tasting it, she knew why the Empress Dowager Zhou praised the tea. Because the tea is so fragrant and sweet! This kind of tea is absolutely different from that of the Western Chu state. The tea produced in the Western Chu state has a bright color after being soaked in water, and its taste is slightly astringent, but it is sweet. In particular, the shape of the tea is also very particular. Some of the tea rolls like a finch tongue, and some are like a silver needle rippling in the water. Tasting its taste and observing its shape is also a major concern of tea drinking. But Tana''s tea can''t see half of the tea. It''s not like tea, it''s more like stalactite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2834 Su Jin has never seen such tea. But she had to admit that the tea was really delicious. As the Empress Dowager grew older, she became more and more fond of sweet food, but she didn''t like too sweet and greasy. The tea was sweet but not greasy. It had the fragrance of tea, but no bitterness of tea. "Princess Tana has such a good craft. It seems that the Empress Dowager will have a good taste in the future." Su Jin after drinking tea, said with a smile. Her meaning is very clear, when Tana married to the Western Chu, will certainly filial piety to the Empress Dowager Zhou, such a good tea week empress dowager will always taste. But when she said this, her heart was a little sour. It''s not because Tana''s cup of tea has won the favor of Empress Dowager Zhou, but she thinks of Shen Ning with some melancholy. This princess Tana can be said to occupy the time, place and people and. Not only does she have a strong background in the Northern Qi Dynasty, she is also so likable. She has a good personality and good appearance. The most difficult thing is that she is not arrogant and rude, lively and naive, lovely and straightforward, knows filial piety and respect, and has a good tea making skill. No one likes such a girl! I''m afraid that all the mothers who gave birth to their sons would want to marry her in as their daughter-in-law! Will it be an exception? As long as Su Jin sees empress dowager Zhou''s expression, she knows that the Empress Dowager is not satisfied with Princess Tana any more. Oh! But what about the original Queen? The empress is not dead. She is still alive in this world, and the emperor has granted her a four grade imperial censor. The news that the emperor is going to marry the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty has just arrived in the capital city. I believe it will soon spread to all over the Western Chu state. I''m afraid that even the eastern Qin Dynasty and South Vietnam will also spread the news. The news can''t be concealed. One day the empress will know how sad she will be if she knows that the emperor is going to marry another? What would she do? With Su Jin''s understanding of Shen Ning, she believes that empress dowager will be very angry, not only sad and sad, but also with her strong nature, she will never eat back! She will never go back to the palace, and never see the emperor again! Then I will never and never see the empress Think of here, Su Jin heart suddenly acid, almost to tears. However, the scene was full of laughter. Empress dowager Zhou took Princess Tana''s hand and was asking for warmth. This was not the time when she was sad for the Queen''s wife, nor could she be a maid. Su Jin soon picked up her sad mood and joined her with a smile. The first meeting between empress dowager Zhou and Princess Tana can be said to be very happy. The more she talked to Tana, the more she liked the little girl. She loved it to her heart. Until Su Jin couldn''t help but remind her that it was time for the Palace Banquet, she just let go of Tana''s hand. "Good boy, I arranged a palace banquet to entertain you and your prince brother who came from afar. I didn''t expect to get along with you like this. Once we chatted, we forgot the time. I''m afraid the emperor and the ministers are in a hurry. Let''s go now." She caressed Tana''s hair lovingly, her eyes almost dripping. Su Jin has never seen empress dowager Zhou show such a loving and spoiled expression, even for her own daughter Princess Anle Chang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2835 The Empress Dowager of Zhou has a son and a daughter. She is always strict with her eldest son, mochuan. She almost never smiles in front of him. Although mochuan respects and loves her, there is always a gap between mother and son. In front of the Empress Dowager Zhou, mochuan has always maintained due etiquette and rules. He has never been as attached to his mother''s knee as ordinary people do. Both mother and son are very polite, but politeness is far too distant, and it is hard to say a few words of heart to heart. As for Princess Anle, she has a fiery temper and a masculine personality. It is impossible for her to act like a delicate little daughter in front of Empress Dowager Zhou. Therefore, although the Empress Dowager of Zhou loves this daughter, because of the character of Princess anleyang, the mother and daughter are always incompatible. The Empress Dowager of Zhou always scolds more and loves less. Even the Empress Dowager Zhou did not expect that when she saw Princess Tana, who was going to be her daughter-in-law from the Northern Qi State, she would like to meet and love her. She had thrown all her vigilance at first sight out of the blue sky, and had devoted herself to doting on her daughter-in-law who had not yet passed through the door. Princess Tana filled her heart with places that she could not be more satisfied with. Princess Tana obviously likes and worships empress dowager Zhou from the bottom of her heart. She lies at her feet and talks to her. She asks someone to move a chair for her. She refuses to sit. She holds her chin in one hand and is pulled by Empress Dowager Zhou. Her eyes are twinkling like stars in the sky. She listened very carefully, sometimes naively put in a few words, but it was not annoying at all. If the Empress Dowager Zhou told a joke at random, she could giggle and giggle. Her smile was natural but not artificial. Her voice was as clear as a lark. Sometimes she would tell empress dowager Zhou something about her life in the Northern Qi state. For example, in order to catch a singing bird of paradise, she lay in the snow all day and night, and her whole body was unconscious. If her prince brother was not at ease the next day and found the hat she had left in the snow, she would have frozen to death in the snow. "Oh, how can you do such a stupid thing? What kind of paradise bird do you want? You can ask your subordinates to catch it. How can you take such a great risk? If you are really frozen, where can I find your daughter-in-law so satisfied?" Hearing this, Empress Dowager Zhou was so nervous that her hands were full of sweat and she would not let go of Tana''s hand. Although Tana is in front of her now, the Empress Dowager still has a lingering fear at the thought of the scene she described. Tana giggled and rubbed her nose against the back of the Empress Dowager''s hand, just like a kitten. This intimacy made empress dowager Zhou feel soft. She couldn''t help rubbing her black and soft hair. "You child." She sighed with a sigh, and the unspeakable satisfaction in her heart was like having a daughter in the sky. "Empress dowager, I''m not good, are you ok? And the bird of paradise is not easy to catch. If you offend it, even if you catch it, it won''t sing Tana blinked and laughed. Two people chat opportunistic, until Su Jin remind, Tana just come back to God. "Oh, I forgot, empress dowager, is the Palace Banquet going to start? Then he He will go, too, won''t he Her eyes were shining at empress dowager Zhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2836 The Empress Dowager Zhou knew why and asked, "he? Who is he? Is that your prince brother? " Although she has not met the prince of Northern Qi, Tana''s personality is so popular that I believe that the prince of Northern Qi is not so bad. Tana''s face was slightly red, and she stopped and said, "empress dowager, it''s not the prince''s brother, it''s him!" "Oh, you are asking the emperor?" Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her face with a smile, just like the morning sun, beautiful and moving. "Today''s Palace Banquet is a state banquet. All the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty will go. The emperor will certainly go." "Really? Then I''ll see him in a moment? " Princess Tana''s eyes brightened and she was smiling. "Great. When I entered the city just now, he didn''t say much to me, but I have a lot of things to say to him." She pulled the sleeve of Empress Dowager Zhou, and said with some embarrassment: "empress dowager, Tana has an unkind request. Please ask the Empress Dowager to help." The Empress Dowager Zhou saw that she had been natural and generous, and suddenly she pinched the tip of her nose, which was funny and spoiled. "If you have any unkind request, just speak it out. As long as you say it, I will promise you." She promised to be so happy and refreshing, which was more unexpected than Su Jin. Su Jin looked at Tana with some surprise. Although she had expected that empress dowager Zhou would like her, she didn''t expect it. However, within an hour, Princess Tana won the Empress Dowager''s love. Even the emperor and the Empress Dowager have never been so tolerant and fond of her. "Can I have my seat next to him for the palace banquet?" Tana whispered, looking around as if to be heard. This small action makes empress dowager Zhou want to laugh. She pretended to be serious and pondered: "well, it seems that it doesn''t conform to the rules of the state of Western Chu. You are a princess, and you are a guest from afar. You should sit in the most dignified position. If you sit beside the emperor, it''s not appropriate." "Fit, fit, I think so." Princess Tana said in a hurry: "I am not a distinguished guest. I want to sit by his side and have a good talk with him. Empress dowager, you are so kind to me and treat me better than my Eji. You are like my new Eji. Will you agree with me?" "Ejie?" Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned. She also heard this strange address for the first time. "Yes, Eji is our Northern Qi language. We call our mothers Eji. Empress dowager, you promised me, didn''t you?" Princess Tana raised her small face and looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou. Her eager eyes were like pure deer. What else can empress dowager Zhou say? She intended to make the little girl anxious and see her jokes, but in the face of such innocent eyes, she could not bear to tease her. After caressing Tana''s hair lovingly, the Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile: "don''t worry, the mourning home will certainly be as you wish." Although I don''t know why Princess Tana fell in love with her son, Empress Dowager Zhou''s mother''s heart is the same as that of all the mothers in the world. She thinks that her son is the best and deserves to be liked by the best girls in the world. The more Tana is shown to have a good impression on mochuan, the more favorable the Empress Dowager Zhou has for Tana. She said to Su Jin, "I''ll leave it to you to arrange." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2837 The palace banquet held in the evening was grand and grand. What''s more, as Princess Tana expected, her seat was just arranged on the right side of mochuan. On the left side of mochuan, however, Princess anleyang, who had not been in the palace for a long time, was sitting on the other side of Princess Anle, who was naturally her son-in-law, ye Tingxuan. These two pairs of beautiful men and women, are the most outstanding appearance in the whole banquet is the existence of the most attention. The arrangement of the Palace Banquet seats is also very different from the usual state banquet, but it is more like a family banquet. Empress Dowager Zhou sat in the chief of the only Liao Liao, she is an elder, naturally sitting in the first seat, followed by Mo Chuan and other royal family members. On the right seat of Princess Tana, it was the prince of Northern Qi Dynasty who sat on the right seat. He was still like Su Jin when she saw her on the wall. Her eyes seemed to be open or closed, and she didn''t seem to wake up. She was sitting in a comfortable chair, like she would sleep at any time. To say that this is the future emperor of Northern Qi, it is really not like. The ministers of civil and military affairs of the Western Chu Dynasty sat around the Empress Dowager Zhou''s chief regiment. They were like the stars and the moon, and they had taken the image of the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty into their eyes. People couldn''t help whispering, and it was the prince who was talking about. Many people also looked at Princess Tana and praised her beauty. They were even more surprised at how she got the favor of Empress Dowager Zhou. Princess Tana is blind to other people''s eyes. She is satisfied that she can sit beside mochuan. As soon as she appears in the hall, she has not moved from his face. Rao Shi mochuan has long trained the ability to deal with changes without being surprised. He has been staring at others with the hot eyes of such a little girl. Although there is nothing unusual on his face, he is already embarrassed and impatient. Or because it was at the state banquet, in front of the Empress Dowager and other officials, and the guests from the Northern Qi Dynasty were entertained. He would have been up and patted his buttocks and left. When he saw his seat arranged beside Princess Tana, his face suddenly turned black. He looked at Su Jin standing behind the Empress Dowager Zhou without expression. Su Jin secretly Nuo mouth, meaning that this is the Empress Dowager''s arrangement, not the maidservant''s original intention. "The arrangement of the empress mother?" Mo Chuan''s heart cluttered. Although she knew that empress dowager Zhou wanted to promote the marriage, it was too eye-catching to do so? Mother is also too impatient! He was discontented, but there was no expression on his face. After he sat down, he remained silent. He turned a blind eye to empress dowager Zhou and asked him to talk to Princess Tana. It is not that he is disrespectful to his mother, but to express his dissatisfaction in this way. If I don''t resist a little bit, I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager will send her and this princess to the pile tonight. The Empress Dowager of Zhou made several winks at mochuan. Seeing that her son had always ignored her, she was not angry because she knew that her arrangement made her son unhappy. Tana is so likable that she has seen it for herself. Now she sees her son''s face again, but she is cool in her heart, thinking that sooner or later you will have to bow down to Tana''s pomegranate skirt. Therefore, the Empress Dowager Zhou was not in a hurry at all. She always looked at the audience with a happy smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2838 After the Empress Dowager Zhou said a few scene words, the Palace Banquet began. After all, on this occasion, we can''t just talk and eat, but we have to fill our stomachs. There was also a well prepared song and dance performance. The ministers ate exquisite food, drank mellow wine, enjoyed the melodious songs and dances, looked comfortable, talked and laughed, swept away the solemnity and formality in the Palace Banquet. Because we all know that the prince and the princess sent by the state of Northern Qi are to marry their emperor. It is a big happy event and a beautiful thing. Everyone is smiling. They were just like the Empress Dowager Zhou, and could not be more satisfied with the marriage. The Northern Qi state is a big thick leg, which the eastern Qin and South Vietnam have been unable to climb for so many years. But now this big and thick leg has reached out to them in front of the Western Chu Dynasty, let them hold it, and then they caught up with such a gorgeous three princesses. If it''s a fool who doesn''t hold tight! Fortunately, the Empress Dowager is not stupid, nor is the emperor. Seeing that empress dowager Zhou arranged for the prince and the three princesses of Northern Qi to sit at the same table with the emperor, she obviously treated them as family members, which made Qi Qi Qi even more relieved. They were not worried about empress dowager Zhou, but about the emperor''s attitude. Now it seems that their worries are superfluous. The three princesses are so beautiful, and the emperor is a vigorous young man. How can they be indifferent to a flower like girl. So the ministers enjoyed eating, drinking and watching. The atmosphere of the whole palace banquet has always been a happy one. But there is a person, from the beginning to the end of the face angry, in the face of delicious food, she did not even take a chopstick dishes, not a drink, on the black board, erect eyebrows, staring at the side of the mochuan. This man is no other than Princess Anle. Mo Chuan as if nothing happened to her with a chopstick dish. "Anle, your eyes are sore. Eat something." There was no expression on his face. On one side, he was Princess Tana and on the other was Princess Anle. The eyes of the two women were the same as those on his face. They never left. One is full of smile and affection, the other is cold as ice, lightning and thunder. If ordinary people can''t eat it, that is, ink River, it''s like nothing. "No! I''m full of gas Princess Anle directly threw out the dishes that mochuan had taken to her. This move attracted the attention of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Anle, don''t lose your temper and let the guests from afar laugh." The Empress Dowager of Zhou scolded, and glared at Princess Anle with a warning. This disobedient daughter really gives her a headache. She has a lot of things to worry about. This daughter has to come to her to add a block. It''s really unreasonable! "Guest? Who are the guests? " Princess Anle immediately transferred her target. She did not look at mochuan, but a provocative glance at the banquet. Her eyes lingered slightly when she swept Princess Tana, then she snorted contemptuously and looked away. The Empress Dowager Zhou was even more annoyed. She put the chopsticks on the table and said, "Anle! Don''t be rude "Why am I rude? Is that the guest the empress mother said Princess Anle pointed to Tana, but her eyes didn''t even sweep to Tana. Empress Dowager Zhou was calm and did not speak, but there was a storm in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2839 The voices of several people were not loud, but their table was the focus of people''s eyes. Although the ministers were eating delicious food and enjoying singing and dancing, their eyes were floating to this table from time to time. Many people noticed the Empress Dowager Zhou''s face, and felt a thump in their hearts. They felt that the wind and rain were coming and the wind was all over the building. Even the dancing singer and dancer stopped quietly, stopped singing and stood there. The Empress Dowager of Zhou did not speak, but an invisible pressure spread out, which soon led to silence. Others are afraid of Empress Dowager Zhou, but Princess Anle is not. She has always been afraid of everything, even in front of Empress Dowager Zhou. Now seeing empress dowager Zhou''s single-minded attempt to match up the emperor''s brother and the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty, she is so angry that her breath is held in her chest and almost explodes. She has endured very hard. If empress dowager Zhou doesn''t come to annoy her, she must vent her anger on mochuan''s head. However, Empress Dowager Zhou has to blame her, and she can''t help it any more. Her attitude towards Tana was clearly provocative. The meaning of Princess Anle is also very obvious. Others are flattering the princess, but my princess just doesn''t look up to her! She''s something! Compared with my Ning''er, it''s not worth carrying shoes! This is what Princess Anle thought when she saw Tana. Although her mouth did not say this, her manner and tone were enough to show her contempt and attitude towards Tana. This made empress dowager Zhou angry. "It''s a Palace Banquet now. Everyone is eating. If you want to eat, sit quietly and eat your meal. If you don''t want to eat, you can leave for the mourning family." Empress Dowager Zhou''s voice is not big, word by word slowly said. But those who are familiar with the Empress Dowager know that the Empress Dowager is angry. This is clearly equivalent to a public order to Princess Anle. All the ministers who were eating were suddenly in a state of fear. The chopsticks they lifted were quietly put down, and their eyes kept floating towards the Empress Dowager Zhou and their seats. It''s broken. It''s going to be a big deal. My darling, don''t let anything happen! Princess Anle did not speak, but raised her chin and looked at empress dowager Zhou. Both mother and daughter did not speak, but the atmosphere of the originally happy scene suddenly became tense. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, who had been dozing lazily in his chair, did not seem to notice anything at all. He still took a nap with his eyes closed. Originally! This is a family affair between the state of Western Chu and has nothing to do with him. Some ministers had hoped that the prince of Northern Qi could come forward and say a word to resolve the confrontation between empress dowager Zhou and Empress Dowager Zhou. After all, he was the most distinguished guest on such an occasion. As long as he opens his mouth, Empress Dowager Zhou will give him some face. But now that they are putting themselves out of the way, people can''t criticize the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. "Mother, are you driving me out of the palace?" Princess Anle felt that the fire in her chest was burning herself to a cinder. If she did not break out again, she would have to be burned to death. What she never expected was that her own mother would say such heartless words to herself in front of the ministers. Just for an outsider to meet for the first time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2840 Princess Anle''s eyes were filled with anger, which quickly dried up her tears. She was aggrieved, but more angry. Hate mother, more hate Tana! She suddenly pointed to Tana: "mother, it''s not me that you should drive away, it''s her! Why is she sitting here! This position should be Ning''er! " Princess anleyang''s words are not surprising and she is dying. Shen Ning has long been a taboo in the palace. Everyone knows that this name should not be mentioned in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou. Princess Anle couldn''t have been unaware of it, but she not only mentioned it, but also mentioned it on such an important occasion. This is clearly to provoke empress dowager Zhou. However, Mo Chuan did not say a word, but when he heard the word "Ning''er", an unpredictable look flashed through his eyes, which was fleeting. They didn''t expect that the princesses would sit on the throne like the princesses. They all know that Princess Anle is not afraid of heaven and earth, not to mention empress dowager Zhou, but she is the one who listens to the emperor most. As long as the emperor says a word, she can calm the angry princess, but the emperor doesn''t do that. Why is this? Does the emperor hope that the princess will continue to make such a scene of peace and happiness become a constant storm? When they thought of it, they all took a cold breath from the bottom of their hearts. It seems that the emperor doesn''t want to get married! Thinking of this, some people secretly surprised, others secretly happy. Although no one dares to speak, all the ministers are staring at the Empress Dowager Zhou''s table, turning their minds to see how this matter will eventually develop. Of course, most people are worried. They don''t want things that have been discussed to change again. They hope that the marriage between the two countries can proceed smoothly. "Happy!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou was furious at last and slapped her right hand on the table. "Empress dowager, this is the tea I''ve just made. Would you like to try it? What''s the difference from the bowl I drank in the afternoon?" The Empress Dowager''s hand did not fall on the table, but touched a small soft hand. Then, her hand was put into a pottery bowl, and in front of her was the smiling face of Princess Tana, and her big eyes as pure as water, shining like stars. "Er It''s Tana. " The anger on empress dowager Zhou''s face has not yet been heard. She suddenly sees Tana and wants to smile, but she can''t turn around for a moment. Her expression is somewhat embarrassed. "Yes, empress dowager, this is a new cup of tea I just made. It''s a little different from the previous one. Can you taste it?" Tana looked at her expectantly, as if she knew nothing about what had happened just now, and she did not notice that Princess Anle looked at her unkindly. The Empress Dowager Zhou was so angry that she couldn''t get out of her innocent eyes. After a sip of tea, she took a sip of tea and drank it Tana clapped her hands and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is so powerful that she tasted it all at once. I added a little grape dew here. Does the Empress Dowager like it?" "Yes, Tana''s tea. I like it very much." The Empress Dowager Zhou took another sip of tea, and her smile became more natural. The tension in the hall suddenly relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2841 A lot of people secretly breathed a sigh of relief, followed by a smile on their faces, looking at Princess Tana with surprise and gratitude. No one would have thought that the little princess would make the Empress Dowager laugh with a cup of tea. Great! It''s really good! Only princess Anle is more angry. She stares at Tana and her eyes are like fire. Tana finally found that Princess Anle was looking at herself. First she looked at the past in surprise, and then she gave a sweet smile to Princess Anle. "Sister Anle!" What kind of sister Anle! The devil is your sister! Princess Anle almost blurted out, but no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t roar at a girl with a beautiful smile and shining eyes like stars. She is also a Royal Princess. Although she has a hot temper, she still remembers the rule of holding out a smile. Especially the other side is a flower like girl, the skin on her face is so tender that she can pinch the water, just like a flower with dew. Even if she wants to slap her hands, she can''t do it. "Hum!" She snorted angrily and continued to stare at Tana. She wanted to see what the little girl had. She could win the favor of her mother as soon as she met, and even scolded herself for her sake. Looking at it, Anle can''t help but move in her heart. This girl named Tana is very beautiful. Her young and delicate skin is full of water. She is pink in the white, which makes people want to pinch her. Her eyes are black and clear, full of innocence and smile of her age. The voice of "elder sister Anle" is sweet and crisp, which can''t be said in the ears. Princess Anle told herself that she must hate her, but she couldn''t say anything to such an innocent smile. She just turned her head and glared at ye Tingxuan. "What are you doing here? Don''t you hear anyone driving us? We are unwelcome. What are we doing here She was full of anger and had no place to vent, so she had to send it all to ye Tingxuan. Ye Tingxuan raised his head with a good temper and laughed at Princess Anle. He was born to be excellent, with red lips and white teeth, and beautiful features. When he didn''t speak, he was like a quiet and beautiful painting. With a slight smile, people only felt that his eyes were bright. This kind of appearance is not inferior to mochuan at all. "This dish is delicious. I remember you like it best. But it''s hard to see it at this time of the year. It''s rare to have this dish on the table. I think the Empress Dowager specially ordered the imperial dining room to prepare it. Princess, if you don''t try it, don''t you disappoint the queen mother?" He smilingly carried a chopsticks dish for the princess, and pulled it in the princess''s hand. Ye Tingxuan doesn''t practice martial arts, and he doesn''t have much strength. But the princess sits down in a good mood, but she doesn''t eat the food in front of her. Instead, she sits angrily. Ye Tingxuan smiles and puts the ivory chopsticks with gold inlaid jade into the hand of Princess Chang. "If I were in our house, I would naturally feed you. But now I am in the palace. In front of so many people, I''m afraid you will be embarrassed. Well, I''m not afraid of embarrassment. As long as the eldest princess doesn''t mind, I''ll feed you." He whispered, close to the eldest princess''s ear, looking intimate and doting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2842 "Who wants you to feed me! I can eat it myself The eldest princess was said by him in such a soft voice that her anger could not be sent out. But she was still adamant, holding the food in front of her, and did not look at it, and sent it to her mouth. A stone in the hearts of all fell to the ground. They all have a new look at ye Tingxuan. As expected, it''s one thing falling one thing! Although Ye''s husband-in-law is gentle and gentle, it seems that the wind blows and falls. Where is the elder princess''s opponent who has been practicing martial arts since childhood, the eldest princess will leave a mark on the tender flesh of Ye''s son-in-law as long as she sticks out a little finger. However, the long Princess''s fiery temper is like a dumb gun battle, and no fire can be sent out. Tut! It''s a perfect match! When the Empress Dowager of Zhou swept ye Tingxuan''s eyes, she showed an extremely satisfied look. Although her daughter is impetuous, she still has a good sense of vision. The son-in-law she chooses is really more agreeable. The more she looks at her mother-in-law, the more she likes it. The only thing that ye Tingxuan is not satisfied with is that he is too willing to be indifferent and has no desire to fight for power. It''s not that empress dowager Zhou likes to fight for power and power, but she thinks that ye Tingxuan is full of beautiful and brilliant talents. If she becomes an official, she will definitely be a good helper for mochuan. When mochuan was not in the central court, ye Tingxuan took the place of mochuan to deal with the government affairs of the central government. He handled everything in an orderly manner and in a proper manner. Even the Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t pick out any mistakes. What a talent! At that time, the Empress Dowager of Zhou still had some vague worries. People like ye Tingxuan did not hold power at ordinary times and did not know what it was like to say everything. But once he became a master and tasted the sweetness of giving orders, would he not be greedy or attached? However, ye Tingxuan once again surprised her. As soon as mochuan returned to the palace, ye Tingxuan immediately handed over all the government affairs to mochuan, and reported the government affairs handled by himself to mochuan one by one. Then he waved his sleeves and went back to the palace to continue to be his leisure husband-in-law. The Empress Dowager of Zhou once suggested to mochuan that ye Tingxuan should become an official. If ye Tingxuan is willing, he will certainly become a powerful right-hand man of mochuan and his most trusted and important official. But ye Tingxuan refused without hesitation. He had no interest in the official career, only wanted to have a free time, accompany the princess to write poems and paintings. The eldest princess had a temper like wind and fire, but after getting married with ye Tingxuan, she also became secluded and rarely entered the palace. The Empress Dowager of Zhou once worried that ye Tingxuan would not be able to bear her daughter''s fiery temper. But now she has witnessed the intimate situation of the two people. A heart has fallen back into her stomach, and her face is smiling. Obviously, she is in a good mood. She didn''t grow up to be angry with the princess. She was born with her daughter. Of course, she knew what kind of temper her daughter was. If she was angry, how much anger she would have to be in the past 20 years. "Oh, my brother-in-law is so kind to my sister!" A clear and pleasant voice rang. This makes people are a daze, follow the sound of the past, only to see the conversation is Princess Tana. With her chin in her hand, she was looking at Princess Chang and ye Tingxuan with envy on her face. This sentence is obviously her sincere emotion, blurted out. The face of long princess is steep a sink, put chopsticks to the table, just want to drink scold: "who is your elder sister brother-in-law!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2843 Ye Tingxuan quickly pressed his hand on the back of her hand and laughed at her. He said softly, "don''t make trouble." Although these two words are light, they contain the meaning that the eldest princess can''t protest. She knows what ye Tingxuan didn''t say in this words. Now this is a palace banquet. The other party is the princess of Northern Qi. There is also a prince of Northern Qi. If he quarrels with Princess Tana in public, he will lose the face of the state of Western Chu. She had to suppress her anger and stare at Tana. Even if she doesn''t speak, she wants to let Tana know that she is not welcomed by everyone here! The eldest princess cried for Shen Ning and was angry. When these people saw Princess Tana laughing happily, did they forget all Ning''er? Don''t they know that Princess Tana is the one who came to grab Ning''er''s position? Others don''t know. Don''t you know the emperor, brother? What makes the eldest princess angry is mo Chuan''s attitude. He is always so ambiguous and unclear. If he hated Tana, he would welcome Tana out of the city in front of the people of the city and welcome Tana back to the palace. If he liked Tana, she sat beside him at the banquet, but he didn''t look at Tana, as if there was no such person at all. The eldest princess was confused. She found that her brother''s heart was like a needle in the sea. She couldn''t see through it. The more she looked, the more confused she became, which made her angry again. But this time her anger was not directed at Princess Tana, but toward mochuan. "Hello, Princess Chang, why did you stare at the emperor again? Where did he offend you?" Ye Tingxuan quickly pulled the sleeve of the princess. "He just pissed me off!" The eldest princess was angry, still clenched her fists, staring at mochuan like an enemy. Mo Chuan raises eyebrows to meet the sight of Princess Chang. In the face of the aggressive eyes of the princess, his eyes were indifferent, and his face was even more light. This painless appearance makes the eldest princess resentful. Even if it''s a turtle, it''s time to fart! "What do you mean, brother emperor! If you don''t want to marry Princess natana, speak up! Say it in front of everyone! I don''t believe that the queen mother dare to force you to marry her! You say it, you say it The eldest princess saw Mo Chuan for a long time without saying a word. She couldn''t help it any more. Suddenly she patted the table and stood up in a loud voice. Her voice came suddenly, even ye Tingxuan had no time to stop it. When he wanted to stop it, it was already late. The words of the eldest princess were like popping beans in a bamboo tube, and all of them were finished. It''s over! A lot of people in the hall changed their faces. Of course, there were many people in the dark. They have been waiting for the fun and the jokes, and finally they have. Su Jin''s heart was mentioned in the throat, almost to jump out of the cavity. Her face was pale and she looked at the princess without any words. She was really afraid of anything. She was afraid that something would happen at the banquet. However, she seemed to be in the wrong place. She was only worried about what the emperor would do to prevent Princess Tana from coming down. I didn''t expect There''s nothing wrong with the emperor. All the people in trouble are princesses! It''s over! Her heart is also a series of shouting bad, this situation how to do? Empress dowager, do you think of a way? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2844 As expected, Empress Dowager Zhou''s face sank. She was only worried that she could not lose her dignity in front of the prince and Princess of the Northern Qi state. Otherwise, she would have given the eldest princess a severe lesson by waving her dragon head and crutches. Just in front of the outsider, we still need the face. "Tingxuan, the eldest princess is drunk. Take her back to the mansion and have a rest. You can make some wine soup for her, so as not to talk about her drunkenness The voice of Empress Dowager Zhou was not very slow. It didn''t sound different from her usual tone. She didn''t even have a hint of anger and blame. It''s like a loving mother caring for her daughter and telling her son-in-law. Su Jin was greatly admired. The Empress Dowager is indeed the Empress Dowager''s empress dowager''s mother. The skill of pulling a thousand catties in four or two makes it just right. In this way, all of a sudden, the embarrassing atmosphere of the banquet was resolved, and the words of the eldest princess were regarded as drunken words, and no matter how appropriate they were handled. "Empress Dowager." Ye Tingxuan immediately stood up, took the long princess''s arm, at the same time gently pinched her hand. "Let''s go, Princess Chang. Let''s go back to the house." He believed his suggestion that the eldest princess would understand, and hoped that the eldest princess would take advantage of the situation and stop fooling around. How to know long princess but force a fling, the ye Tingxuan threw a stagger. "I''m not going back to the house! Who says I''m drunk, I''m not! I didn''t drink a drop of wine at all! Brother emperor, I only want you to say a word, a word! You say, you say! " The eldest princess seized Mo Chuan''s hand and glared at him with her eyes burning. But Mo Chuan never said a word. The eldest princess was so angry that she almost exploded and cried, "you..." "Sister Anle." All of a sudden, a sweet and crisp voice rang. The speaker was Princess Tana. She pushed away the chair and walked towards the princess with a smile. Her steps were light and her waist was graceful, just like a flower that could walk. People''s eyes can not help but be attracted by her. What is she doing? Su Jin''s breath suddenly smothered. She was so nervous that her heart didn''t jump. Her hands were full of cold sweat. My God, what is the little princess going to do? I didn''t see the eldest princess. She was angry, just like a lion who only ate people. No one but the empress dowager, the emperor and ye''s son-in-law were not afraid of the princess''s temper. What''s more, the anger of Princess Chang is obviously aimed at you. Don''t provoke her! "Tower..." Su Jin opened her mouth and stepped forward to stop Princess Tana from approaching Princess Chang. She was afraid of Princess Chang''s temper. She did not care. If she hurt Princess Tana, she would go. "Su Jin, don''t go." But the Empress Dowager spoke softly and shook her head slightly. Su Jin was puzzled. What does the Empress Dowager mean? She won''t let herself in? What if something big happens? The eldest princess also looked at Princess Tana along with the people''s eyes. Seeing that her pretty face was delicate and pink, her eyes were bright like stars, and her face showed an expression of worship. She was so annoyed that she couldn''t help but wonder. The little princess doesn''t know herself. What does this expression mean? "Sister Anle, I finally see you." Tana went to the eldest princess and looked up at her, her face full of youthful brilliance. She was slim and fit, but a little shorter than the eldest princess. Mo Chuan did not speak, more as if he did not hear Tana speak, his eyes from the beginning to the end is a kind of elusive look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2845 "What happened to me?" The eldest princess said calmly, she didn''t want to be nice to the little girl. Betrayal is kindness to her. Well, she''s not like her heartless, heartless and heartless brother! Thinking of this, she could not help but glared at mochuan. "I heard your name from sister Anle when I was in Beiqi. I''m really happy to see you today. I''m so happy." Tana seems to have no idea of the hostility of the eldest princess to herself. She smiles like a flower in full bloom and has no mustard, which makes it difficult for the long princess''s tight face to continue to stretch. But there was still no smile on her face. "Have you heard of my name? What do you hear me? Let''s hear it! " She gave a sneer. She squinted at Tana, thinking that the little girl was very young and had a sweet mouth. She thought that it was with this honey coated mouth that she could win the favor of her mother, but I didn''t eat it! Your sweet talk is of no use to me! Tana took her hand with a smile. Naturally, it was like pulling her sister''s hand. The princess was stunned and didn''t get rid of her hand for the first time. "Sister Anle, I heard that you are good at martial arts and good at human growth, and your hunting skills are better than others. I heard that you hold a hunting meeting every year. Sister Anle, I also like hunting very much, but my archery has always been bad. I heard that your archery is the best among the women in the Western Chu Dynasty. Can you teach me? Well, I''m afraid I''m stupid and can''t learn well. " Tana''s words stunned the eldest princess. She found that she could not continue to be angry with the little girl, but became curious about her. "Do you like to hunt on horseback, too?" There was a glimmer of interest in her eyes. It is rare for a girl to have the same hobby as her. You know, in the Western Chu Dynasty, the beauty of women is delicate and quiet. Not to mention hunting, even women who can ride horses are rare. So she has always envied men, can be free to do what they want. Before she married ye Tingxuan, she always dressed up as a man, and her actions were unexpected. In fact, she was not a maverick, but she didn''t want to be imprisoned in prison like an ordinary woman. "I like it very much. Even if my horse is not riding well and my archery is not good enough, sister Anle, I have always admired you and adored you. Can you be my master and teach me equestrian and archery?" Princess Tana''s eyes were bright, pure and full of hope. Like the deer''s eyes, people can''t refuse. The long princess''s heart did not know how to suddenly soft down, she found that she could not say a "no" word. "This This... " She pondered. "Sister Anle, can you teach me? I will work hard and study hard. Although I am stupid, I will work hard, OK? " Her eyes were frank and innocent, and her voice was crisp and soft. The eldest princess looked at her stupidly, almost unable to take her eyes off her face. She kept saying in her heart: No, no, no, no, no! But to the mouth, but in any case can not say. There seemed to be a kind of magic in the little girl that she was taken in unconsciously. Yes, take it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2846 The eldest princess suddenly felt that she had no way to lose her temper. In fact, she had long forgotten her temper. "Good." She even unconsciously nodded her head. As soon as she spoke, she opened her eyes unexpectedly. What? Did you agree? Did you promise to teach the little princess to shoot arrows on horseback? The eldest princess looked at ye Tingxuan with disbelief, and then she saw the same disbelief on ye Tingxuan''s face. However, ye Tingxuan''s reaction was obviously faster than her. He soon calmed down and laughed at her encouragement. "Congratulations to the eldest princess. I''ve got a clever and good apprentice." He said with a smile. This sentence immediately revived the eldest princess. She glared at ye Tingxuan with a bad breath: "do you know her? How do you know she''s smart! Didn''t you hear her? She''s stupid The words have been spoken, just like the water thrown out can''t be recovered. Naturally, the eldest princess won''t default. If she goes back at once, she will be looked down upon. It''s just that she''s still holding a grudge. Ye Tingxuan said with a smile, "is it? Princess Tana, congratulations on your worship of a good master. The eldest princess is good everywhere, but she has a little temper. If you don''t study hard, she may hit people. If you don''t study hard, you''d better think about it first. " He looked at Princess Tana with a smile in his eyes. This little princess is interesting. It''s really interesting. Tana did not hesitate to say: "don''t think about it. I always want to worship sister Anle as a teacher. Master sister, please accept Tana''s worship." She said that she would pay homage to him, but she really began to pay homage to the eldest princess in full view of the public. What''s more, what she did was the etiquette of the state of Western Chu. The long Princess stood motionless and allowed her to worship, but she thought in her heart: hum, you little princess wants to please me with her beautiful words! If you want to send me a few words, you can''t listen to me? OK, I''ll let you do it! Look, after I take you as an apprentice, I don''t torture you three layers every day! You must cry and beg to leave the school! At the thought of this, she couldn''t help but smile. "All right, that''s enough. I promise to take you as my apprentice. If you can''t learn well, don''t blame me for beating you and scolding you. If you can''t stand it, you can go back now." The eldest princess said coldly. "If you don''t want to learn, I will never regret it." Tana stood up with a smile and took the princess by the hand. "Master sister, I''m so glad you accept me." The eldest princess wanted to shake off her hand, but she held it tightly. She felt that her palm was soft and smooth, but there were some small cocoons in the palm. This made the eldest princess move in her heart. She had practiced martial arts. Naturally, she knew how the cocoon came from. If she had not suffered, how could there be cocoons in the palm of her pampered Royal Princess? Gee, this man is really ugly. Looking at her appearance, Princess Tana is like a flower in a greenhouse without wind and rain, but this flower has grown up through wind and rain. "How did you get the cocoon in your palm?" Asked the eldest princess, turning over Princess Tana''s hand, looking at the thin cocoon in her palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2847 "Ah, this is what I left behind when I practiced holding the bow and archery. Although I have been working hard, my archery is not good. My elder brother always teaches me that I am a fool." Tana is embarrassed to spit out her tongue. She looks cute. "Big brother, who is it?" The eldest princess doubted. "It''s my prince brother. He ranks the longest, so I always call him big brother. When he taught me archery, he didn''t get a crown prince yet. Hee hee." Tana smiles and pours at the prince of Northern Qi. However, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty has been leaning against the back of his chair since he entered the banquet. His eyes seem to be closed and he seems to be unable to wake up all the time. However, he seems not to notice that he has not opened his eyes or uttered half a word. If Tana hadn''t mentioned his name at this time, people almost ignored such an important person. "It was the prince." The eldest princess looked at the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty and snorted coldly in her heart. In her eyes, the other party''s lazy posture clearly looked down on Western Chu, arrogant and arrogant. She had no good impression at first sight. Hearing the eldest princess mention his name, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty didn''t even lift his eyelids. He was more like he didn''t see the delicious food on the table. He just leaned on it and took a nap. "Did your prince brother not sleep for three nights?" The eldest princess can''t help being angry and sarcastic. Tana laughed and shook her head: "master sister, don''t be angry. My big brother is like this. He suffered from a disease called narcolepsy when he was a child, and he had to sleep for a long time. Others could not call him awake. Sometimes he would sleep for seven days and seven nights. But when he wakes up, he will become energetic, just like normal people. Now he is sick If it hadn''t been for the party with me, he would have been sleeping in the post house "Narcolepsy?" Princess Tana''s words were all in a daze. "What disease is this?" "For the first time." "It''s weird." Empress Dowager Zhou curiously said, "is there any danger in his illness?" Princess Tana shook her head and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that he goes to sleep when he''s sick. No matter what he''s doing, sometimes talking, or eating, he''ll fall asleep until he wakes up. Although he is asleep now, he will remember clearly what we are saying and what happened when he wakes up. There is nothing wrong with it This surprised people even more. Do you remember what happened when you fall asleep? Is this sleeping or awake! Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help but ask again: "is he asleep now?" She looked at the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty for several times, and found that he was leaning on the back of his chair. She thought that he was deliberately making such a gesture, but she did not expect that it was a disease or a disease that had never been heard of. "He really fell asleep." Princess Tana was embarrassed and said, "please forgive the Empress Dowager. I didn''t expect that my elder brother would suddenly get sick. Before he entered the palace, he promised me that he would never get sick. I thought he could do what he said, but I didn''t expect He''s still asleep "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame him. He didn''t mean to. What''s more, the disease broke out suddenly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2848 The Empress Dowager of Zhou waved her hand and did not get angry. Instead, she said with concern: "it''s very uncomfortable for him to sleep like this. Why don''t you send someone to take him to the palace next to him and have a rest? When he wakes up, he can ask the grand doctor to show him. Maybe the great doctor can cure his illness." Princess Tana said with a smile, "thank the Empress Dowager for her concern, but let him sleep here without touching him. If you move him, he will make him sleep uneasily and have nightmares. We used to move him to bed when we didn''t know it. But when he woke up, he scolded me and said that I destroyed his dream and made him have nightmares. We will never do it again I dare not move him while he is sleeping. " "Well, let him rest here." The Empress Dowager of Zhou looked at the prince of Northern Qi and thought, who knows whether the disease is true or not? The prince of Northern Qi is not pretending to be ill if he is not ill? If you really fall asleep, how can you remember the things after sleeping clearly? She turned her head and ordered, "go and ask the great doctor of the hospital to come. By the way, please bring the Doctor Zhang." The maiden immediately agreed to go. The Empress Dowager Zhou said to Tana, "the mourning family is still not at ease. Let the grand doctor come to check the pulse for the prince. Doctor Zhang is the best doctor in the hospital. I hope he can cure your brother''s disease." Tana nodded her head cleverly and said gratefully, "thank you, Empress Dowager. You are so kind to my big brother. When my elder brother wakes up, he will certainly express his gratitude to you in person. However, my father has looked for famous doctors for his disease, but he is helpless. He says that this disease is something they have never seen or heard of, unless they can find the world" really? He was instructed by the ancient doctor? Great, wonderful Princess Tana clapped her hands again and again, and her little daughter showed herself. The tears in her eyes are not dry, and add a smile, like a flower with dew, so that everyone is bright. Even the princess had to admit that the little girl was pure and clear, just like an elf in a flower. Her tone and manner were all natural, without any affectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2849 Soon, Doctor Zhang was called into the palace. Although he is too hospital, after the Empress Dowager Zhou finished, Zhang Taiyi''s face showed a color of surprise. "Narcolepsy? Chen or she asked, "Doctor Zhang, you have been instructed by the ancient doctor. Your medical skills must be excellent. You must have a way to cure my big brother, right?" Her eyes are naive with expectations, Zhang Taiyi looks at her, although she does not know, but suddenly guesses her identity. "if you return to your royal highness, the minister is not fully sure of it." He is neither humble nor arrogant. He only looks at Tana and never looks at narcolepsy again? Is there such a strange disease in the world? Zhang Taiyi did not immediately make a judgment. He raised his head slightly, stroked his white beard, and thought in his mind. He recalled an example of a medical book he had read. It seems that no book mentioned this kind of disease, even similar diseases. Everyone held their breath and looked at him. Tana was even more nervous than to blink. She wanted to ask, but she was afraid to disturb Zhang Taiyi''s thinking, and she had to bear it all the time. Finally, Zhang Taiyi thought for a long time, but still shook his head. "When I went back to the empress dowager, I had never heard of the illness of her royal highness. Therefore, there was no way to deal with the disease. It was because of my superficial medical skills. Please forgive the Empress Dowager." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded, waved her hand and said, "no harm, this sleepiness is a strange disease." Princess Tana was disappointed and said, "Doctor Zhang, you have been instructed by the ancient doctor. Do you really have no way?" "I''m ashamed." Zhang Taiyi replied, but he never looked at Tana again. "Do you know where he is Princess Tana asked without hesitation. "I don''t know. I''ve been lucky to get the advice of the ancient doctor. I''ve benefited a lot. Compared with his old man''s medical skills, I''m like a stream to an ocean. However, the old man''s family has traveled all over the world, and his whereabouts are uncertain. No one knows where he is now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2850 When Zhang Taiyi mentioned the ancient miracle doctor, his tone was full of yearning and reverence. He did not forget the kindness that the ancient doctor gave him during his stay in his residence. Although only a few words, he has benefited a lot, and remember his life. Tana said strangely: "grandfather Zhang, you call the ancient miracle doctor his old man. Is he very old? Older than you? " She saw that Doctor Zhang''s hair was white, but she kept saying that the old doctor was an old man. She thought that the ancient doctor must be an older grandfather than Doctor Zhang. Listening to her naive question, Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help laughing. There are many people in the hall who have met the ancient doctor, and they all smile. Zhang Taiyi did not answer as if she had not heard Tana''s words. Su Jin said with a quick smile: "Princess Tana, it''s a kind of honorific title to the old man by Zhang Taiyi. It doesn''t mean that the ancient miracle doctor is really old. In fact, he is still very young, and looks as old as your prince brother." "Really? He is so young, but his medical skills are so good. Ah, if only he were here, he would have some way to cure my big brother''s disease. " Princess Tana''s eyes were shining, then she dropped them again and sighed anxiously. "Unfortunately, I can''t find him. I don''t know the fire..." "It doesn''t matter. We''ll look for it slowly, and we''ll find the ancient miracle doctor. He has cured so many patients. He is a man of great blessing. God will protect him Su Jin comforted her. Princess Tana nodded, and suddenly heard a cold voice nearby: "you only remember the ancient miracle doctor, but don''t you remember that the ancient doctor also took a disciple?" The speaker is Princess Anle. Her words let everyone''s heart is Yilin, immediately recall. Good! It is true that the ancient doctor took an apprentice, and it is right under their noses. And his apprentice is no one else, is the empress Shen Ning! But why didn''t the eldest princess mention it earlier or later? She had to mention the name of the empress in this bony eye. What does she mean? She deliberately mentioned Shen Ning in front of the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Did she want to stir up the wedding? All the ministers could not help but take a breath of cold air and looked at the eldest princess in a daze. The whole hall became silent. The needle can be heard. Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes twitched violently. She looked coldly at Princess Chang, but she was also looking at her. Her eyes did not flinch. She did it on purpose! She is to tell her mother in this way that not mentioning Shen Ning''s name does not mean that everyone has forgotten her! I didn''t forget it! Zhou''s eyes were filled with anger. The eldest princess was not afraid at all, with a slight sneer on her lips and a sneer in her eyes. She was filled with resentment and injustice, and the more she saw the scene, the more sad and indignant she felt. Ning''er, Ning''er, you are suffering from the wind and frost outside now, but your beloved man is already planning to marry a gorgeous new man. If you know this news, you will be as angry and sad as I am, right? Hate my incompetence, can''t stop this marriage, I can do is to add a little block to their hearts. I can''t make everyone think of you, but I try not to let them forget you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2851 Ye Tingxuan quietly held the hand of Princess Chang and gave her a firm grip. Although the eldest princess is impulsive and reckless, she does things without thinking in her head, and she is very likely to do bad things with good intentions. But he just likes such warm and reckless her, her heart is kind and pure, is wholeheartedly for the sake of Ning''er. Compared with her, I always think too much and think too much about the overall situation. I even hope that the emperor can marry the Northern Qi Dynasty successfully. At the thought of this, ye Tingxuan was ashamed and looked at the elder princess with admiration in his eyes. Sure enough, a word from the eldest princess aroused everyone''s memory. Mo Chuan''s face is still no expression, but his hand in the sleeve is slowly holding into a fist, eyes are flashing with a strange light. Tana''s face became more curious. "Master sister, you said just now that the ancient miracle doctor has accepted an apprentice. Is this true?" Her clear and crisp voice sounded in the quiet hall, looking extremely crisp. They all turned to look at the princess. Empress Dowager Zhou coughed and looked at her daughter with warning eyes. But the eldest princess sneered and nodded to Tana: "of course, it''s true. If you call me master sister, I won''t cheat you a little girl." "Great, master sister, do you know where the apprentice of the ancient doctor is? I want to find him. He is a disciple of the ancient doctor and will cure my brother. " Tana immediately grabbed the princess''s hand with her little hand, as if she were holding on to the straw. But the eldest princess shook her head: "I don''t know where she is now." She heaved a melancholy sigh. Ning''er, what I can do has been done. If I go on, I will become the unfilial daughter of my mother. She closed her mouth, sat down, picked up the glass on the table and drank it. Ye Tingxuan immediately stopped to seize her hand, took down the glass from her hand, warm words: "you promised me, no longer drink." There was a slight reproach in the tone. "But I''m holding back too much. I''ll drink this day, and I won''t drink any more after today." The long Princess picked up the wine in front of Ye Tingxuan and drank it up. Ye Tingxuan shakes his head slightly and stops. And all were silent. The scene of the original bustle became cold and quiet. Tana looked at this, then at that, her eyes were lost. Su Jin sighed in her heart. She took Princess Tana''s hand and sent her back to her seat. She said, "Princess Tana, you should sit down and have dinner first. The Empress Dowager will send someone to do it. Once there is news, it will be sent back to the palace." Tana nodded and grinned at Su Jin: "thank you so much, aunt Su Jin." She seemed to realize something. The apprentice of the ancient doctor seemed to be a taboo. At the mention of him, everyone looked strange, and no one spoke. What''s going on here? She was full of curiosity, and her bright eyes moved around flexibly. Su Jin stood behind her with a smile, gave her the dishes, and introduced the dish names and practices to her one by one, which soon attracted Tana''s attention and praised while eating. "Delicious! This dish is delicious "Well, I like the taste!" She ate happily, and her eyes narrowed slightly. The feeling of happiness and satisfaction was expressed in her words. Everyone who saw her could not help smiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2852 "What a child to eat." Empress Dowager Zhou smiles heartily, her eyes can''t move from Tana''s face. She had a premonition that after her son married this lovely girl, she would like her, because no one would not like such a lovely and heartless girl. Especially in this intriguing palace, the character of Tana is so rare that it can''t be seen. She seemed to be looking at a piece of rare treasure, which strengthened the determination of the marriage between the two countries. In this way, the storm disappeared in the invisible. The ministers breathed a sigh of relief and began to eat and drink with chopsticks. Soon, the atmosphere of harmony was restored. Ministers drink wine, eat food, chat, unconsciously, people began to talk about a topic. "Have you heard? The county magistrate of Weinan county was taken down. Some time ago, he was forced into the capital and shut up in Dali temple for trial. " "Your news is not very well informed. It is not only the magistrate of Weinan County, but also the magistrate Liu of South Sichuan who has been put into Dali temple." "And the martial law of Hedong!" As soon as people talked about this topic, they were all interested in it. They showed mysterious and unpredictable expressions. Although they lowered their voices, they could not hide their complacency. Their news is very well-informed, although these things are not widely publicized, but they have heard. If only a few seven grade county magistrates were dismissed and investigated, this kind of trivial matter is not in their ears, and it is not worthy of their concern. But a succession of dismissed officials were escorted from outside the city to the capital, which made ordinary things unusual. Something must have happened outside! Otherwise, it is impossible for so many officials to be pulled down one by one, to be dismissed and punished! It''s just that they''ve been asking, but they can''t find out why. "Do you know why, Lord Wei?" Some people asked a middle-aged official with a delicate appearance. Lord Nawei, dressed in a third grade official uniform, was eating and drinking and enjoying songs. He seemed to have not heard the public''s comments. Asked, he was slightly surprised: "what?" Others said with a smile: "brother Wei has always been deaf to the things outside the window. He is famous for his simplicity of mind and lack of desire. I''m afraid that even the news that these people have been put into Dali temple for trial is only after we talk about him, but do you ask him? Why don''t you ask the door behind you It was obvious that he was deliberately joking, which caused a burst of laughter. "Lord Wei, he points to the door, but it''s Lord Wei. How can you let him go?" Some people choose things on purpose. However, Mr. Wei took up his glass of wine. He laughed disapprovingly. He didn''t speak and drank it dry. The crowd made fun of him again. It was obvious that he was popular, but he was a master who didn''t care about chores. Therefore, ministers, regardless of their positions, liked to associate with him. "Do you want to know why? I''ve heard about it. " A famous official never said a word, listening to the people''s topic and drinking freely. However, he suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised everyone. The table suddenly became quiet, and the ministers looked at the official. "Zhou Jijiu, what do you know?" When they saw him, they were all overjoyed. The official''s surname was Zhou, his name was Tongli, and his official position was Guozijian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2853 The Imperial College''s sacrificial wine is based on the four grades, whether it is high or not, and whether it is low or not. However, which of these people who attend the Palace Banquet is not a senior member of the third grade or above. According to the rules, he is not qualified to enter the palace for drinking. However, his position is special. The so-called Guozijian wine ceremony is mainly in charge of palace etiquette, such as sacrificial rites, palace banquets, weddings, celebrations and other occasions, he will be present. So when they saw him at the table, they were not surprised. They just heard that he knew the reason, and they all laughed. What a joke! All of them have an eye to the eye, which is not a hundred times better than one of his functions of sacrificing wine. What they have not heard is that this little Imperial College knows about the sacrifice of wine? "Well, I not only know, but also know a lot." It seems that Zhou Tongli did not listen to the taunt in the tone of outstanding people, let alone the smile and ridicule of the people. He slowly took a mouthful of food into his mouth and chewed it down. Knowing that at this time other people''s eyes fell on his face, waiting for him to speak, but he still took the wine glass again, until the wine in the cup was slowly tasted, and then opened his mouth. "Have you ever heard of the censor of ducha yuan?" Zhou Tongli glanced around. Everyone in this room shook their heads. "I haven''t heard of it." "What is the censor?" "For the first time, what kind of official is this?" Zhou Tongli said with a "Hey" voice: "ignorant." "We don''t know. If you do, tell me what kind of official is the censor of the ducha yuan!" Zhou Tongli poured another glass of wine, and then he said, "he is an official of four grades." When they heard this, they all snorted and disdained. "Bah, I thought it was a big official, but I didn''t expect it was just a four grade official. What can I say? It''s only you who hold the memorial ceremony in your heart. We don''t remember. " "Not bad, not bad. I''ve never heard of it. I can''t even remember it." The ministers shook their heads in disapproval. Zhou Tongli was not angry. He looked at the crowd and said, "that''s because you don''t know what kind of official the censor is." "Is it not the fourth grade official? If we want to talk about the four grades, there are not enough four grade officials in our capital? As much as a cow''s hair! " There was a sneer. But someone moved in his heart and asked, "Zhou Jijiu, we haven''t heard of the imperial censor of the Imperial Palace you mentioned. Is it related to this incident?" "Well, not only does it matter, but it matters a lot." Zhou Tongli poured himself another glass of wine. Then he crossed his legs and drank slowly, but he stopped talking. After waiting for a long time, they all understood that he was drinking but did not speak. They all laughed and scolded him. "Well, you''re going to sacrifice wine every week. You''re trying to make us lose our appetite, aren''t you?" "If you don''t tell me, you won''t drink the wine here!" Someone grabbed the wine pot in Zhou Tongli''s hand and pretended to be angry. "If you make it clear, I''ll pour you the wine myself and let you have a good drink." A third grade official picked up the wine pot in his hand and said to Zhou Tongli with a smile. Although Tongli''s official rank was low and his position was unimportant, there was no conflict between Tongli and the powerful ministers. Therefore, the relationship between the ministers and him was passable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2854 He is a hobby. He likes to drink, especially the good wine in the palace. However, every new year''s celebration, his duty is not to drink. This kind of Palace Banquet is a rare opportunity for him to have a good drink. Even the conflict at the Empress Dowager Zhou''s banquet did not delay his drinking. At this time, he was drunk and drunk, and his face was full of alcohol. He could not control his tongue, otherwise he would not rush in. In this case, if anyone doesn''t let him drink, he will fight with others! "Pour the wine! Pour the wine! Just let me have a good drink, and I''ll tell you about it With his tongue wide, Zhou Tongli glared at the famous Sanpin, who said he was going to pour wine for himself. All the people were happy, and the Minister of the third grade took a big bowl and poured him a full bowl of wine. As they all know, Zhou Tongli''s wine has already benefited from drinking. If you take this bowl of wine down, you can''t keep any secret. Sure enough, after drinking that bowl of wine, Zhou Tongli''s eyes were straight, his body was shaking, and he was swaying around in his chair. The ministers around him quickly helped him. "Brother Zhou, what''s the matter with the censor of ducha yuan?" "The censor of the imperial court, you''re scared when you say it!" Zhou Tongli''s tongue was wide, and he was vague when he spoke, but all the people pricked up their ears and listened carefully. It is the most appropriate sentence for Zhou Tongli to tell the truth after drinking. "Hehe, do you scare us? Well, you''d better speak up and see how you can scare us All the ministers looked at each other with a smile. "You haven''t heard of the title of imperial censor of duchayuan, because you don''t know the strength of this official. Decades ago, no matter who he is, no matter how big he is, if he hears the five words" censor of duchayuan ", his legs will be softened and his whole body will tremble." Zhou Tongli''s words made the ministers laugh again. "So powerful? But we have never heard of such a powerful official! " "I have lived in the capital for dozens of miles. I know this courtyard and that courtyard, but I have never heard of one." Zhou Tongli squinted at the man and sneered, "you haven''t heard of it. It means you are young and ignorant." The man was not angry. He didn''t want to quarrel with the drunken words of a drunkard. Instead, he said with a smile: "yes, yes, I''m ignorant. You''re always knowledgeable. Please keep talking. Let''s frogs at the bottom of the well know how powerful the imperial censor is?" As he spoke, he grinned and winked at the people around him, obviously making fun of Zhou Tongli. There was a burst of laughter around. After that, I won''t be afraid of you "Ha ha, OK. Let''s have a drink together to strengthen our courage, so as not to be scared down." The ministers laughed and drank. The crowd put down their glasses and looked at Zhou Tongli with a smile. It was obvious that they were ready to listen to a joke. However, Zhou Tongli''s face was very serious, with no smile at all. He first drank a glass of wine, then shook his head and sighed a long time, his eyes showing a look of perplexity. "You haven''t heard of the official position of imperial censor, let alone the office of inspector general. I don''t blame you. It''s because the office of ducha didn''t exist decades ago..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2855 "But a few decades ago, the imperial censor was a daunting official. The rank of this official post is not very high, only four grades. However, the authority of this yamen is very large. It is in charge of three departments and six officials, as well as 36 subordinate counties. No matter how high the rank is, as long as it violates the law, it will be handed over to the censor of the capital inspection yuan. After the result of his examination, it will be submitted to Dali temple for review Only after the temple is finalized will it be presented to the emperor. " Zhou Tongli said this and glanced at the people around him. "Although all of you are of a higher rank than those of the four rank duchayuan censor, as long as you commit a crime and let the censor know, no one can escape." The ministers were supposed to be a joke, but when they listened, the smiles on their faces gradually disappeared and became solemn. They knew that although Zhou Tongli was drunk for seven or eight minutes, he would not be drunk and talk nonsense. He said so much about the censor of the capital inspection house. I''m afraid it is true. Many people''s faces changed. Some people can''t help but ask: "since this is so powerful, why have we never heard of it? You said that it did not exist decades ago. What is the matter "If you want to talk about this matter, you can say it. But let''s make a long story short. The reason why it doesn''t exist is that the censor of the imperial court is an offensive job. Although he has great authority, no one dares to do it. I can see from the book that the imperial censor of the Imperial Palace has been vacant for ten years. No matter who the emperor appoints this official post, no one dares to do so. If the appointment is imposed, either he resigns the official or asks for medical treatment. As a result, the well-known position has been suspended for ten years and has to be cancelled. " Zhou Tongli said this with a strange look in his eyes. He took up a full bowl of wine in front of him and drank it out. All the ministers were in a trance. The third grade official was holding the wine pot and forgot to pour the wine for Zhou Tongli. It was not until Zhou Tongli touched his jug with his bowl that he reacted and filled his bowl with wine in a hurry. "Zhou Jijiu, your story is wonderful. Keep talking, keep talking." The ministers were addicted and urged. However, Zhou Tongli''s eyes glared, and he was discontented and said, "any story, this is the truth recorded in the book, there is no half word false." "Well, well, it''s all true. Really, tell me more about it. Why does no one want to be the imperial censor of the imperial court?" "Didn''t I just say that? It''s because it''s a thankless job. Although the power of the censor is very great, its rank is low. There are only four grades. Who of you, the great officials in the capital, will take the four grade officials seriously, whether they are princes or ministers or powerful people. As long as they violate the law, they will be ruthlessly taken down, and there will be no favoritism at all First of all, there are more and more people who offend him, and more and more people hate him. Do you know how the last governor of the imperial court died? " Zhou Tongli suddenly lowered his voice and looked at the crowd mysteriously. With a jump in their hearts, they also lowered their voices and asked: "I don''t know, how did you die?" "To be robbed and exterminated!" Zhou Tongli''s words changed everyone''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2856 "Ah? Really? " They were surprised. "Absolutely! It is clearly recorded in the book that the last imperial censor committed a great crime. Not only was he executed, but also his clan, Manchu, was bound to the Dharma hall and killed none of them. The blood at that time made the moat red, so that everyone who saw it would never forget it. " Speaking of this, Zhou Tongli shivered. The crowd was cold. Some people can''t help but say, "no, can the censor of the capital inspection court keep his own eyes on himself and violate the law when he knows the law?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the eyes of several people looking at him, and he sneered. He was stunned. Then he realized that he lost his voice and said, "is this censor of the censor who was killed and copied is wronged?" Zhou Tongli shook his head and said, "we don''t know whether he was wronged or not. There is no record in the book. Only after the censor of the inspector general was beheaded, no one dares to take up the post. As time goes by, the imperial court decrees to cancel the post of censor of the censor, even there is no such office." He took up the wine bowl, drank it again, and looked out of the hall, silently. People''s mood also became a little heavy. "May I ask Zhou Jijiu? You suddenly mentioned that the imperial censor of the duchayuan had something to do with this incident. Is it possible that Is it the censor of the Imperial Palace who did it The adult Wei''s eyes flashed and he suddenly asked. The crowd was awed at the moment. "No? Didn''t Zhou Jijiu just said that the imperial censor of the imperial inspection yuan had already cancelled it? " "In the past, naturally, it was cancelled. Can''t the emperor order another appointment?" Asked Lord Neville. "This Naturally, but why does the emperor want to re appoint this official post Some people don''t understand. "Then I don''t know." Lord Wei shook his head. Everyone looked at Zhou Tongli. "Zhou Jijiu, you only said half of what you said. Is it true that the censor of ducha yuan has been reappointed?" Zhou Tongli nodded: "not bad." The crowd gasped. "No? Who is so stupid as to be such a stupid official? " Zhou Tongli snorted: "you are afraid of losing your head, but there are many people in the world who are not afraid to lose their heads. Since the emperor dares to do it for her, she has the courage to do it. She not only dares to be an official, but also does very well. This time, many corrupt officials have been put in the Dali temple. They are all the actions of the new censor. If you do something, you may fall into the hands of this imperial censor. Therefore, I advise you to be careful. " In the hearts of all the people, there was a smile on their faces. "Zhou Jijiu told a joke. We can do well and sit upright. How can we commit a crime?" "Ha ha, yes, we are all loyal to the emperor. Those corrupt officials really should do it. If they fall into my hands, they will be punished for the crime of robbing their families and destroying their families." "Not bad, not bad, Cheng Shaoqing. Your Dali temple has been shut in these people all of a sudden. I''m afraid it''s hard for you." They all looked at a middle-aged official in a red robe with a beautiful face. His name is Cheng Baiyi. He is the Minister of Dali temple. Shaoqing of Dali temple is a third grade, in charge of the trial of criminal cases. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2857 Cheng Baiyi is even more loyal and upright, and has an iron and selfless face. Although he is gentle, his method of interrogating criminals is chilling. Even the most ferocious robber in the river and lake falls into his hands. As long as you see him, you will tremble with fear. Behind his back, someone gave him a nickname called "white face evil star", and a doggerel called "better meet the evil king than meet the white evil spirit", referring to him. Cheng Baiyi never said a word when Zhou Tongli was talking. He just ate and drank in silence. At this time he saw people asking him, but he didn''t even raise his eyebrows. Everyone knew his temper. Seeing that he didn''t speak, they obviously acquiesced to Zhou Tongli''s words, which showed that the officials who were sent to Dali temple were really the new censor''s office. Some people are already nervous, but many are not. Just a four grade official, even if the authority is great, can you really manage your own head? Wei was absent-minded, drinking wine, thinking about something in silence. When someone spoke to him, he was also absent-minded in answering a few words. "Zhou Jijiu, what else do you know about the new censor of duchayuan?" The three famous liquor givers always asked. Zhou Tongli''s drinking has already reached seven or eight points. As everyone knew, the more wine he drank, the more he lost the door, so they all gathered together. "What I know? That''s a lot, a lot. Which one do you want to hear? " Zhou Tongli was drunk and squinted at the people around him. "Any one, say it and listen to it." "Tell me who the little imperial censor is and how old he is? Where are you from? " Although everyone knows that the imperial censor has great authority, he is only a small official with four grades. People don''t pay much attention to it, but they are curious about those who dare to be an official. Zhou Tongli shook his head and said, "where is the surname? I don''t know. I don''t know how old I am, and I don''t know who it is There was a burst of laughter. "You don''t know anything. What kind of atmosphere are you blowing about?" "Tell me something you know." "Yes, yes, let''s also know how powerful this young imperial censor is when he takes office." Zhou Tongli stares at the last speaker. "Of course, this imperial censor is powerful. Well, if you want to know about her, I''ll tell you one thing." "Well, you say, we''re all ears." Zhou Tongli thought for a moment and said, "I''ll tell you something about crying and crying." "What can be said to cry The crowd was in a fog. "Why are you in a hurry? Listen to me slowly. One day, the imperial historian passed by a village and heard a woman crying nearby. She stopped to listen for a while and said decisively, "there is something wrong with the woman''s crying." She asked the weeping woman to ask her questions. The woman said that her husband had just died, and her grief was unbearable. However, the censor said, "your husband was killed, and you are the murderer who killed your husband!" Naturally, the woman would not admit it and refused in every way. The imperial censor glanced at one of the men and said, "that''s your adulterer!" The left and right messengers immediately took the man down. After being tortured, they both recruited them. It was the woman and the adulterer who conspired to murder her husband. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2858 After Zhou Tongli had finished speaking, the crowd shook their heads in succession, and all showed a look of disapproval. "What?" "No way! I don''t believe it! " "It''s incredible. How could such a thing happen?" "Zhou Jijiu, I think you are drunk and talking nonsense. This imperial censor is not a fairy. How can you tell that she is the murderer by listening to the cry of a woman? Funny, so funny Zhou Tongli''s face was full of wine, but his face was flat when he heard the speech. He said angrily, "do you believe it or not? I believe it. If you can''t do something yourself, why do you think others can''t do it?" He was very supportive of the imperial censor. The people were surprised. "Well, then tell me, how could there be such a ridiculous thing in the world? What''s the reason for knowing that she is a murderer just by hearing people cry a few times?" Some people are unconvinced to ask. "Why? Of course, because of the wisdom and wisdom of the imperial historian, the left and right people are as puzzled as you are. If you ask the imperial historian if you haven''t even seen the woman in person, how can you tell that the woman is the murderer based on her crying. The imperial historian explained: "people have a special feeling for their loved ones. When their relatives are sick, people will feel sad and worried When they know that their relatives are about to die, they will feel fear and sadness, and they will feel sad and despair after their death. The woman kept saying that she was crying for her dead husband, but when I heard her cry, I felt not sadness and despair, but fear, so I decided that she must have a ghost in her heart. " As soon as Zhou Tongli finished speaking, he immediately caused people to hit the table in praise. "Wonderful! What a wonderful remark! It''s extremely subtle "It''s really opening me up!" "This royal historian is really smart!" In addition to their surprise, they all praised the governor who had never met him. Zhou Tongli showed a satisfied look in his eyes, and his expression was very happy. It seemed that people praised the imperial historian and made him feel extremely proud. Everyone was puzzled, and someone asked, "how do you know about Zhou Jijiu in such detail? Can''t you get to know this imperial censor? " Zhou Tongli shook his hands repeatedly, and his face was frightened: "I don''t know, I don''t know. I don''t know her. I don''t deserve to know her? I only hope to see her with my own eyes in my life, which is my greatest blessing Everyone could not help but hiss from the nose. Although Zhou Tongli''s description shows that the censor of the capital inspection yuan is an unusual figure, how powerful can he be as long as he is an individual? Look at Zhou Tongli''s admiration, as if the other side had really become an immortal. All of them were much higher than Zhou Tongli. Some of them even had one or two grades. However, Zhou Tongli never showed such a respectful attitude towards them, which made them dissatisfied with the famous Imperial historian who did not meet. "Zhou Jiu Jiu, although you say the censor seems very smart, but this is just a coincidence, maybe he had secretly investigated the woman and adultery adultery, the reason for passing through the village, perhaps he arranged in advance." Some speculate. "Yes, maybe it''s just a coincidence. I don''t believe there''s such a thing in the world." Some people shook their heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2859 Hearing the sarcasm, Zhou Tongli blushed and said angrily, "well, if you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you another thing!" Originally, they all deliberately lowered their voices to speak at this table. After all, they were on the Palace Banquet. It would be improper to speak loudly. However, Zhou Tongli''s voice became louder when he was angry. The officials at the nearby table heard him and looked at him one after another. But no one noticed. All the people gathered around Zhou Tongli and said with a smile, "OK, but we don''t want to listen to stories that are made up randomly. We don''t want to tell stories like this, and we don''t believe them." As soon as they heard the story, officials at several tables nearby raised their ears one after another. Zhou Tongli said angrily, "do you believe it or not, hum!" Some people were afraid that he would not be annoyed and said, "Zhou Jijiu, just talk about it. They don''t believe it. I believe it." Zhou Tongli didn''t look at him: "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. After all, you haven''t seen the ability of the imperial historian with your own eyes. If I hadn''t I''m afraid I won''t believe it. Well, I''ll tell you another strange case she broke. If you can break it, I''ll knock you three times. " As soon as they heard this, their curiosity was aroused, and they said in succession, "what kind of strange case, please tell me about it. I don''t believe that he can solve the case. I can''t do it." It''s a complicated case for you to make a business appointment with Mr. Li. The next day, Li Sixian arrived at the appointed wharf. After waiting for a long time, he did not see Zhang San coming. He asked the boatman to go to the Zhang San''s house to find someone. The boatman went to the Zhang''s house to knock on the door and yelled, "Madam Zhang, are you at home? I''m looking for Zhang San. " After Zhang San''s wife opened the door, the boatman said, "Li Si has been waiting for Zhang San at the wharf for a long time, but he hasn''t seen anyone." Zhang San''s wife was shocked and said that Zhang San had gone out before dawn. As a result, Zhang San''s wife and boatman searched nearby for a long time and did not find Zhang San. So Zhang San''s wife sued Li Si to the yamen, saying that Zhang San must have been killed by Li Si. After the first instance of the county magistrate, it was found that Zhang San and Li Si were good friends, but once Li Si was drunk and molested Zhang San''s wife. As a result, they got angry and took Li Si and tortured him. However, Li Si killed him and refused to admit that he had murdered Zhang San. Zhang San''s whereabouts have become a mystery. " He said this and looked around. "Can you tell me whether Zhang San is dead or not? If he''s dead, is it Li Si Everyone began to frown and think. "It''s Li Si! It must be Li Si! " Someone thought for a while, his eyes lit up and clapped at the table. "Why Li Si?" Zhou Tongli looked at the man. The official said without thinking: "it''s obvious that Li Si is a good friend with Zhang San on the surface, but actually he takes a fancy to his wife. He doesn''t succeed in molestation and remembers his hatred. Later, he kills Zhang San by going out with him." "No, no, No. according to me, Zhang San is not dead at all." Someone immediately retorted. "If Zhang San didn''t die, where did he go? Why didn''t you show up all the time? " Someone asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2860 "It''s very obvious. Even if Zhang San''s wife is as beautiful as a flower, facing the same woman every day is like eating meat every day. There''s always a time when you want to eat vegetarian food. So, I said that Zhang San must go to eat vegetarian food." The man said with a smile. "Vegetable food?" First one person was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, and said with a smile, "do you mean he went to the red chamber to find the girl?" "I don''t know. If I find a red girl, I''m not willing to go home! Do you think so? " They all burst into laughter. "Nonsense! It''s all nonsense Zhou Tongli changed his face and beat the table so loud that even the Empress Dowager''s seat was startled. "Su Jin, what happened there?" The Empress Dowager Zhou was in a good mood and had a good meal. Although there was a little accident during the meal, it had become calm. She only hopes to finish the meal safely, especially the most worrying Mo Chuan. Don''t give her eye medicine. How to know that she was worried about Mo Chuan nothing happened, the ministers of that seat began to make a fuss. She couldn''t help but frown and told Su Jin, "go and have a look. Don''t disturb the guests." Su Jin should say: "yes, Empress Dowager." When she walked by, she just heard Zhou Tongli talking: "all you said was fart, long and smelly bullshit!" After he was drunk, he swore at every word. All the officials also had a bit of wine. When they were not drunk, they were all elegant and noble officials. However, when they were drunk, they also scolded like ordinary drunkards. Therefore, people were not angry with Zhou Tongli''s words, but laughed. "Ha ha, you say we fart. What''s the matter?" Zhou Tongli snorted: "if this case falls into your hands, it will become a big injustice. But after hearing the confession, the imperial historian pointed to the boatman and said," arrest him! He''s the one who killed Zhang San! " "What! Is that the boatman? " "Boatman is a murderer?" "No way. What does this have to do with the boatman?" They all looked surprised and shook their heads to show that they were inconceivable. "Hey, this is the gap." Zhou Tongli gave a smile. The crowd was ashamed and angry. The Sanpin, who had been pouring wine for Zhou Tongli, got angry. He put the pot on the table and grabbed the bowl in front of him. "Tell me what''s going on, or you won''t want another drop of wine!" "Well, I said, pour me a bowl of wine first, and I''ll tell you." As soon as the man heard this, he immediately filled him with a bowl of wine, and said, "if you can''t make it clear, you''ll spit out all the wine you drink!" Zhou Tongli drank another bowl of wine and then belched heavily. "In fact, this case is really simple. As soon as the boatman hears that he wants to arrest him, he immediately shouts injustice, but the imperial historian only asks him a word and immediately makes him speechless and speechless." "What words?" "Just a question?" Shocked, they asked. Su Jin also listened to God, and did not interrupt people''s discussion, but stood behind them, attentively listening. "The Royal historian asked the boatman," when you go to Zhang San''s house to call Zhang San, why don''t you call Zhang San but Zhang San Niang when you clap the door? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2861 "With this remark, the boatman was immediately exposed, and the boatman was speechless. The imperial historian added: "it''s clear that Zhang San is not at home, so you are the murderer who killed Zhang San." The boatman couldn''t deny it, so he had to bow down and admit that he was motivated by money. After killing Zhang San, he buried Zhang San in the lake, and then returned to the dock to wait for Li Si. The truth of this case has come to light. Do you think that the decision of the censor is like a God or a coincidence or a fluke? " As soon as Zhou Tongli finished speaking, people suddenly realized that many people slapped their thighs. "Good, good! I didn''t think of it! " "The boatman''s saying" three ladies open the door "is tantamount to self defense "Well, the little censor really has some intelligence." With a proud smile, Zhou Tongli was as light as he was when he saw the expression of exclamation and the praise of others. The Sanpin officer continued to pour wine for him, and said with a smile, "Zhou Jijiu, is there anything else about the little imperial censor? I haven''t heard enough? " "Yes, of course, as long as you have enough wine, my story will be enough!" Zhou Tongli obviously had too much to drink, his tongue was wide and his eyes were straight. "But how do you know about this little imperial historian? How do you know so clearly, as if you saw it with your own eyes? Zhou Jijiu, have you never been out of the capital during this period? " "This one..." Although Zhou Tongli drank too much, he was not so confused that no one knew anything about it. He said with a smile: "I can''t tell you." All of them were itchy, curious and eager to hear from each other. They all made Zhou Tongli say more about the little imperial censor. After several bowls of wine and misty soup, Zhou Tongli began to speak again. "There is also a miracle. There is an honest man named Liu Shi, who is just like his name..." More and more people gathered around. Many people were attracted by their table. They didn''t care about drinking and eating. They all gathered around to listen to Zhou Tongli''s story. Su Jin was so absorbed that she forgot to reply to empress dowager Zhou. When she heard these five words, she could not move her step any more. Among all the people present, she was the only one who knew who the censor was. After such a long time, she finally got the news from other people''s mouth. Su Jin couldn''t say whether she was excited or excited. What''s more, she was a kind of indescribable pride. What the empress has done is always so unexpected and will always surprise people! It''s just the news. Does the emperor know it? And where did you get the news about the empress? I must find a chance to ask clearly. Liu''s father-in-law''s father-in-law is still angry when he is framed by his mother-in-law. "Liu Shi''s father-in-law and his mother-in-law are really hateful!" "I''m afraid the five hundred Liang silver will not come back! There is no name on the silver. If the father-in-law and his mother-in-law don''t admit it, who knows whose silver is! " "Pity the honest man''s savings are all gone." The five hundred taels of silver were not in the eyes of these ministers, but it was a matter of exasperation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2862 Zhou Tongli shook his head and said, "if this is in your hands, the silver will not come back. But the imperial historian has come up with a clever plan." "What''s the trick? Can you really get the money back for Liu Shi? " They asked. "Of course. The censor caught a big robber. The robber confessed that he had stolen some money from the official Treasury and hid it with Liu Shi''s father-in-law. Then the censor sent someone to search Liu Shi''s father-in-law''s house and found a lot of silver. As soon as Liu Shi''s father-in-law heard that it was official bank, he was dumbfounded. After he responded, he immediately said that the silver was not his but Liu Shi''s From other places... " Hearing this, everyone was laughing. "Wonderful plan! It is a wonderful plan indeed! This time, Liu Shi''s black hearted father-in-law has been cheated! " "This fool, don''t do it yourself!" Su Jin couldn''t help smiling. As expected, the empress is still the one she is familiar with! Smart and witty, unparalleled in the world! "Ah, this man is so clever. Who is he! I want to see the imperial censor you are talking about In the laughter of the crowd, a clear and pleasant voice like a silver bell rang. Everyone was surprised and looked back to the sound. The expression on each face was like a punch in the face, and he could not speak with his mouth open. Princess Tana did not know when to stand behind them. She looked very interested. Obviously, she had been listening for a long time. "Why don''t you talk? Mr. Zhou, those stories you just told are very nice. This imperial censor is really smart. Where is he? Can I see you? " Princess Tana blinked, went to Zhou Tongli and asked with a smile. Zhou Tongli felt that his wine was not awake, so he shook his head. "I''m drunk. I must be drunk. It seems that I saw a beautiful little girl talking to me. It''s impossible. My old man has a big beard. Where will there be a little girl to deal with me? I must be drunk. I''d better go to bed." He buried his head on the table, closed his eyes and snored. There was a glistening saliva on the corner of his mouth. When they saw the scene, they all wanted to laugh but did not dare to. Tana shook his shoulder and called in his ear again: "Mr. Zhou! Master Zhou, don''t sleep. You''re not drunk. I''m really talking to you. Tell me, where is the wise imperial censor? " Zhou Tongli snored louder, and his eyelids did not lift. He did not move like a dead pig. "Princess Tana, you can''t wake him up. He''s drunk and wants to sleep for a day and a night." Princess Tana gave a "Oh" and looked around in disappointment. "Who knows where the Grand Historian is? I want to see him. " After listening to Zhou Tongli''s three stories of solving crimes, she became very interested in the imperial censor who had never met with him and only wanted to see him. Everyone shook their heads. "We don''t know, and we don''t know if this week the old man got drunk and talked nonsense or if it was true." Seeing that Zhou Tongli was drunk and asleep so soon, they could not tell whether the man was talking drunk or not. "I believe it must be true, it must be!" Tana''s eyes were bright. "If only I could see him and talk to him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2863 Su Jin couldn''t help asking curiously, "Princess Tana, why do you want to see her? Do you know her? " She thought, no, Princess Tana knows that the imperial censor is the empress? Tana opened her round eyes and said, "because I admire him very much. He is so smart, and his way out is so incredible. He is really a strange man." "Worship her?" Su Jin a face of incredible, "because of this?" She saw that Tana was not lying, but if Tana knew that the person she adored and wanted to see was the empress, would she still want to see? Su Jin can''t help looking at Mo Chuan. Although Mo Chuan''s face can not see what expression, but that pair of ink dyed eyes are shining with a strange luster. She immediately understood that the emperor''s internal power was so profound that he must have listened to all the ministers'' words. He was proud of the empress! "Auntie Su Jin, do you know where this imperial censor is?" Tana asked again. Su Jin quickly shook her head and said, "where will I know that the maidservant is also the first time to hear the deeds of this imperial censor." With a disappointed "Oh", Tana suddenly turned around and ran to empress dowager Zhou, shouting: "Empress Dowager! Empress Dowager Su Jin was scared and wanted to stop it, but there was still time. Tana has run to the Empress Dowager Zhou quickly. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why are you so flustered? " Tana quickly said what she had just heard. Her voice was clear and beautiful. She was like a lark singing, but it attracted a large number of people to listen attentively. "Empress dowager, this imperial censor is so powerful. Tana wants to see him, OK?" Tana said, lying on empress dowager Zhou''s knee, looking up with expectation. "Governor of duchayuan?" It was the first time that empress dowager Zhou heard the name. She was a little confused and turned her head to see Mo Chuan. "We still have a post of emperor? When did you appoint such a person? How can I never hear of it? " Mo Chuan stood up calmly and said, "the son minister once reported to the empress mother. Does the empress mother not remember?" Report to the family Empress Dowager Zhou thought for a while, then she nodded her head and said, "well, there is such a thing. This man is so amazing that he is wronged to be only a censor of ducha yuan." Mo Chuan''s mouth slightly a hook, seems to smile, but that smile is so shallow that the Empress Dowager Zhou thinks he is dazzled. "According to the meaning of the empress dowager, I want to give her a big official?" "The AI family doesn''t pay attention to political affairs. It''s the emperor''s decision. It''s just such a talented person that the AI family wants to see." Empress Dowager Zhou was also aroused to be curious. "I believe that one day it will be the mother''s wish." Mo Chuan''s eyes reveal a profound meaning, so that the Empress Dowager Zhou is unable to understand. She patted Tana on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "do you want to see the imperial censor? I''m not in a hurry. The emperor said that he would see him one day." Tana looks at Mo Chuan with a coquettish look in her eyes. "I believe what he says." Although she only said six words, but there was a deep feeling in the words that people with ears could hear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2864 All the ministers were laughing in their hearts. They thought that the princess of Northern Qi was really bold and unconstrained. Even if this kind of words could be said in public, would they not be afraid to be laughed at? If the girl in Xichu, even if she loves to death, she will rot in her stomach and won''t tell her a word. But the Empress Dowager Zhou likes Tana''s straightforward and straightforward personality. She couldn''t help laughing. "Tana, do you like my son very much?" Although she is asking Tana, the corner of her eye is inclined to Mo Chuan, and she is wondering. Her son was born to her. She seemed so wonderful that she thought he was worthy of the best girl in the world. However, it was strange for her to like Tana so wholeheartedly. To say that Tana has never seen her son''s face, that is, when she entered the city, mochuan went to meet her. Was it love at first sight? When was his son so charming? "Yes, I like him very much." Princess Tana''s face turned red. Although she was shy, she said it directly. The crowd was surprised and amused. The long princess is a heavy face, angry again, want to attack, ye Tingxuan in her hand on the back of a press, slightly shook her head. Oh, forget it! Seeing that the emperor''s brother is not in a hurry, sitting there is as stable as Mount Tai. The emperor is not too anxious Well, the princess is in a hurry! What a rush! "What do you like about him?" The Empress Dowager asked with a smile. Tana suddenly covered her face with her hand and said shyly, "empress dowager, I don''t want to tell him alone." "Puff Even empress dowager Zhou couldn''t be happy. "Well, when you have time to tell him alone, Tana, this is your first time to come to the palace. It''s better to stay in the palace for a few days. Now it''s spring, and the flowers in the imperial garden are in full bloom. I think the flowers here are quite different from those in Beiqi. Would you like to live in Shoukang palace of Aijia, and enjoy the flowers with Aijia in your spare time?" As soon as people heard, they knew that empress dowager Zhou was very satisfied with Princess Tana, and even wanted to let her live in the palace. This is to give Tana and the emperor a chance to meet! If you want the emperor to rule the world with filial piety and righteousness, you will go to Shoukang palace every morning and dusk to say hello to empress dowager Zhou. Princess Tana lives with the Empress Dowager. They meet each other every day. Can a beautiful boy and a beautiful girl not be in love with each other for a long time? It seems that this marriage is done! Many ministers have a happy smile on their faces. Of course, some people like it, others hate it. Some people think: in any case, we can''t let this marriage go smoothly. Even if there is no wind, we should lift it! Princess Chang suddenly said, "Princess Tana, do you really want to see the imperial censor?" She said this, people are surprised. Originally everyone''s topic has been led to other places, but at this time the eldest princess brings up the old story again. Why? Mo Chuan frown, thought of what, with warning eyes to the long princess. But the eldest princess seemed to be gone. She just looked at Tana and asked, "do you really want to see her?" Tana''s eyes brightened. She jumped over and took the princess''s hand. She said with a smile: "master sister, do you know where to see this imperial censor?" The princess looked at Mo Chuan from the corner of her eyes, which made her breath suffocate and couldn''t help humming. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I know one thing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2865 "What''s the matter?" Tana is curious. "This imperial censor, she is a girl." The eldest princess said slowly. "What, girl?" Tana''s eyes were wide, and her face was unbelievable. There was also a sudden sound of air-conditioning in the hall. The expressions on each face were wonderful. They were surprised at first, then they shook their heads, thinking that the princess must be drunk and talking nonsense. They have been officials in the dynasty for so many years, and they have never heard that women can still be officials. No way! No way! Tana was surprised and pleased: "master sister, are you really saying that? Is she really a girl? Ah, then I would like to see her more. She must be a smart and beautiful girl, and she is very brave! Braver than I am, if only I could see her at once "Is it? I''m afraid you won''t be as happy as you are now when you see her. " The eldest princess seemed to smile. "Why not?" Tana looks puzzled. "If she was smarter than you, more beautiful than you, and even more courageous than you, would you like her?" "Of course it will." Tana replied without hesitation, her face full of determination and longing. Well, the little girl seems very serious. The eldest princess secretly wondered that she had intended to stimulate Tana, because women naturally like to compare with each other, especially beautiful girls. If they heard that other girls were more beautiful than themselves, they would never tolerate it. But Tana''s answer was completely unexpected. "Master sister, is what you just said true? Is that censor really a girl? How old is she? Is it beautiful? What''s her name? " Princess Tana asked repeatedly. "This, this I don''t know. " The eldest princess''s face showed embarrassment. The Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes fell on her face, and her heart suddenly jumped. She secretly regretted that she should not have been quick for a moment, for fear that she had already aroused the suspicion of her mother. "Princess Tana, Princess Chang, she is drunk. What she said just now is drunk." Ye Tingxuan stood up at the right time, helped the princess, and said softly: "I told you to drink less wine, but I''m not obedient. Now I''m talking nonsense, but let Princess Tana take it seriously." The eldest princess was relieved at once. She was busy borrowing the donkey from the slope and pressed her forehead and said, "Tingxuan, I feel dizzy. You can take me back to the house." "Well, let''s go back to the house." Ye Tingxuan took her hand and saluted empress dowager Zhou. "The Empress Dowager''s mother excuse me, the eldest princess, she was unable to drink, and Tingxuan left first." Empress Dowager Zhou looked at them thoughtfully, nodded slightly, waved her hand, but did not ask any more. The eldest princess leans on ye Tingxuan''s shoulder, her steps are flimsy, and she is really drunk. Two people have been out of the hall door, the long Princess just long out of breath, patted the chest way: "good risk, good risk! I almost let out Ning''er''s secret, Tingxuan. Fortunately, you cover up for me in time. " Ye Tingxuan shook his head solemnly: "although I covered it up for a while, but who is the Empress Dowager? How can I hide this little trick from her old man''s eyes? I''m afraid that she is already in doubt. She just doesn''t want to ask the truth in front of Princess Tana." The eldest princess was in a hurry: "what can I do? If the empress mother knew that the imperial censor was Ning''er, what could she do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2866 Her heart was filled with remorse. "Brother Huang has warned me not to talk nonsense. How could I not control my mouth?" She was full of remorse. Ye Tingxuan comforted her with a smile: "the eldest princess doesn''t need to worry so much. It''s a matter of endless paper. The Empress Dowager will know sooner or later. It doesn''t make any difference if she knows sooner or later. The emperor will not blame you, otherwise he can stop Zhou Jijiu." "Yes, the emperor heard Zhou Jijiu talk about Ning''er, but he didn''t stop him, which means that he wanted to let the empress mother know, right?" The princess felt a lot of guilt. "Well, there are some things you should think twice before you act. It''s time to change your short temper." Ye Tingxuan said complaining words, but he rubbed her hair dotingly. Only he would dare to do such an action to the princess, but the princess had to eat his set, which was very helpful. "Tingxuan, you are so kind to me." The eldest princess was content to lean on ye Tingxuan''s chest, but sighed with regret. "What''s the matter?" Ye Tingxuan stroked her hair and asked. "I think we can get married together, thanks to Ning''er''s idea. Otherwise, you still ignore me and look as cold as ice. But now I am so happy and happy, Ning''er is suffering outside. She has been separated from my emperor brother for so long. Does she not want my emperor brother? You see, my elder brother of the emperor is thinking about her day and night, suffering from Acacia, and the whole person is thin. Alas, I really hope that they can be as happy as we are. Don''t make any more troubles. I don''t want the emperor''s brother to marry the princess Tana. " The eldest princess is leisurely. "Don''t you like Tana?" Ye Tingxuan asked. The eldest princess looked up perplexedly: "I don''t know. I want to hate her, but I can''t hate her. If she is not the princess of Beiqi, or the girl who wants to marry my elder brother of the emperor, I like having such a little sister very much, but she wants to take Ning''er''s position. As soon as I think of this, I can''t like her anyway." "And you promised to teach her to shoot arrows on horseback?" Ye Tingxuan said curiously. "That one Speaking of this, the eldest princess came to her senses, stood up, and said with a smile, "this is her willingness to worship me as a teacher. Why don''t I accept the apprentices who come to her door?" Ye Tingxuan shook his head helplessly: "princess, don''t make too much fuss. I think the Empress Dowager likes Tana very much. If you embarrass her, don''t you fear that she will report to the Empress Dowager?" But the eldest princess turned her lips and said with indifference: "master, it''s a matter of course for master to discipline his apprentice. No one else can manage it? Even the queen mother can''t say anything "All in all, princess, that''s enough." Ye Tingxuan reminds way. "OK, OK, I see. Tingxuan, let''s go back to the house. I can''t wait to see when Tana will come to learn Kungfu from me." The long princess had a narrow smile on her face. Ye Tingxuan was angry and funny. He shook his head secretly, thinking that only she could persuade the princess to be so angry. It''s just this. When will she come back? Would she come back if she learned that the emperor was going to marry Princess Tana? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2867 "Well, it''s OK with your injury. Just take a few more days and you''ll be back to normal." After finishing pulse for Zhou Zhongkang, Shen Ning stands up. They are now in a Town Inn. Zhou Zhongkang suffered from trauma, but the toxicity was severe. After pulling out the toxin, he slowly woke up. Shen Ning prescribed several pairs of medicine, external application and internal medicine. In addition, he was young and healthy, and recovered faster than ordinary people. Only in two or three days, he could sit up slowly. "Thank you, Miss Shen. It''s just that I''m not good. I''m hurt, so I''m delayed. " Zhou Zhongkang said apologetically. Wu Fu couldn''t help interrupting: "childe, you were injured to save her, not carelessly." Xiao Ru glared at him: "you have said this for 800 times, and my ears have heard the cocoon. Although your son is kind to save people, there is no need to talk about it dozens of times a day like you do." Zhongfu is very upset with her. "My eldest lady has hardly closed her eyes in order to save Mr. Zhou these days. You can see that her eyes are full of red silk. Do you know how much effort she has put into saving Mr. Zhou, how many medical books she has read and how much tired she has suffered Other people don''t love miss, but she does. "Wufu, shut your mouth, don''t talk, and don''t say anything rude to Miss Shen, otherwise you won''t be my servant boy." Zhou Zhongkang''s face sank sharply. Although there is still resentment in Wufu''s heart, he dare not say it again. "I''ll give you the medicine." He glared as small as one eye, turned and went out. Xiao Ru made a face at his back: "it was the man saved by your childe. What strength do you look like?" Wu Fu''s pace, originally want to turn back to sarcasm, can think of Childe just warning, in the heart is Yilin. He knew that childe had the best temper and would not get angry, but if he said it, it would be water thrown out and he would count it. He said that if he wanted to drive himself away, he would really drive himself out. So he forbeared and left without looking back. "You have a good rest. When you are all well, let''s go." Shen Ning didn''t stay much. After finishing, she left with Xiaoru. When the man in black rushed out, she could have a chance to avoid it, but before she could act, she saw Zhou Zhongkang hurtling himself at her back, blocking a knife for her. This made her deeply grateful to Zhou Zhongkang. But it''s just gratitude. There''s no other feeling. Over the past few days, she has devoted herself to reading medical books and treating Zhou Zhongkang''s injuries. On the one hand, she is trying to repay him. On the other hand, she is grateful. However, Xiaoru thinks that she has any different feelings for Zhou Zhongkang. Every time she comes to see Zhou Zhongkang, she always looks unhappy and quarrels with the five blessings. Xiao Ru''s behavior makes Shen Ning angry and funny. She didn''t know how to explain it to the girl. I won''t like Zhou Zhongkang. I didn''t, and I won''t. "Miss, I don''t understand. Why are you so kind to Mr. Zhou? You don''t sleep all night, look up the medical books and make the ointment for him. Don''t you Have you really forgotten the emperor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2868 After they left Zhou Zhongkang''s room and came to the backyard of the inn, they saw no one around. Xiaoru couldn''t help but blurt out. The emperor? Mochuan? Shen Ning''s heart is filled with waves. How can you forget? So firmly engraved in the heart of the people, where is that forget can forget. Even in three, five, ten years, she won''t forget a little. She knew that her memory was missing for a long time, but every little thing, every word he said and even every expression after meeting him were as fresh as what happened yesterday. It''s just that she''s trying not to think about it. Can be small as a sentence but recalled her endless memories and thoughts, let her not help but get distracted, gallop far away, to the capital thousands of miles away. Seeing that Shen Ning didn''t answer her words for a long time, Xiao Ru looked up at a bright moon in the sky at night in the north. She looked thoughtful, afraid that it might disturb Shen Ning''s thoughts. So she squatted in the corner and drew a circle. Suddenly, her ears moved and a familiar voice came from outside the wall. Little four! "What are you doing with me all day long? I''m bored to death! Chase the wind, when are you going to follow me? " Across a wall, you can still hear Xiao Si''s tone of impatience, but the voice is very low. If it wasn''t for the deeper night, all the people in the inn would have been at rest. Xiao Ru was afraid that he could not hear clearly. Xiao Ru was about to say hello to Xiao Si, because she was almost suffocating. She wanted to find Xiao Si to take her out for a breath, but then she heard the sound of chasing the wind. "When are you going to hide it from me?" Hide it? Xiao Ru''s eyes widened. What''s the secret of Xiao Si? She immediately squatted in the corner of the wall motionless, holding her breath, and at the same time repeatedly made gestures to Shen Ning, but Shen Ning was quietly distracted, and her eyes did not look at her. "To hide? What did I hide from you? " Small four strange cry way, the voice is still very low. "You know that." Cold channel of chasing wind. The two men, one in front of the other, have already circled around the city for several times. No matter where the fourth is going, chasing the wind is always following him. No matter what the fourth wants, he can''t get rid of it. It''s not convenient for him to go to the toilet with his arms around his chest. Small four''s head is big, he squatted in the pit for an hour, legs are squatting numb, chasing the wind stood there to watch him for an hour! How can this guy get caught up in himself! Little four puffed up his pants and went on walking. Chasing the wind followed him without saying a word. Although his lightness skill was not as good as chasing the wind, but he had a lot of heart. However, no matter what method he used, chasing the wind could always catch him and pester him like a maggot with bones. He never knew that it was so hard to be followed by people. There was no privacy! "I don''t know! What do you want to know, you can ask it clearly, as long as it is I know, I will tell you! " Small four is really unbearable, he broke down like a low voice called. "About the emperor." Chasing the wind said four words coldly. "What''s the matter with the emperor?" Xiao Si also sneered: "don''t you send pigeon letters to the emperor every day? Do you know anything about the emperor? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2869 "You know what I''m going to ask, and when are you going to hide it? How long do you think you can hide it? " Chase the wind with arms in front of the chest, with a clear look at small four. Small four heart one Lin: "you all know?" "Listen to those guys mention a few words, but I want to hear you say that you are the most trusted person around the emperor, and you know the most true situation." He replied. Xiao Si couldn''t help but spat on the ground, swearing: "those guys who can only eat and poop, their mouths are not firm. I told them not to talk or talk nonsense all the way, but these guys still said it!" These guys, of course, are the royals. Chase the wind no longer speak, just stare at small four for a moment, see small four heart straight hair hair hair. "Good, good, I''ll tell you, but you must promise me, this matter can''t let Miss Shen know." Xiao Si''s serious way. Chasing the wind nodded, a serious face. However, Xiao Ru''s heart "clutters" and covers her mouth with her hand. She knows that chasing the wind and Xiao Si''s Kung Fu are very good. Don''t make a sound carelessly. If you disturb them, you can''t know the emperor''s secret. There was no answer from the wall, but he must have nodded in silence. Xiao Si took a breath and said helplessly: "in fact, I knew this matter could not be concealed from you. I just hope that Miss Shen can know it later, the better." Chasing the wind still did not speak. Xiao Si thought for a while and then said, "no wonder the emperor is reluctant to do this. But the emperor can''t disobey the meaning of the Empress Dowager." The chasing wind outside the wall still doesn''t speak, but Xiao Ru is very anxious. She wants to rush out and point to Xiao Si and say, "can you stop talking about useless things and get down to business!" Finally, seeing that he couldn''t drag on, he murmured in a low voice: "well, the emperor really wants to marry the three princesses of Northern Qi, and the betrothal gifts have been sent to the Northern Qi state." What! The emperor wants to marry the three princesses of Northern Qi! Xiao Ru was a fool at first, but her simple little head didn''t want to understand what marriage was. But soon she understood. Marriage means that the emperor wants to marry the three princesses of Northern Qi! Xiao Ru suddenly burst. She jumped up from the ground and just wanted to call out: "miss!" However, the place where Shen Ning just stood is empty. Shen Ning doesn''t know when to leave. Why, where are the people? Shen is puzzled, but she looks at her. Chase the wind outside the wall and small four are in emotional excitement, did not hear the wall inside the movement. The face of chasing the wind was as heavy as water, and he snorted coldly: "did you really get married? What betrothal gifts did you give? Did you prepare it yourself? " Small four heart of the na na na way: "is the emperor orders me and Su Jin aunt to prepare together betrothal gift." Seeing that Zhuifeng''s face became more and more ugly, he said, "don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It''s really that Miss Shen can''t know about it. If Miss Shen knows about it, the emperor will have to cut my head off." Chasing the wind said in a deep voice, "are you worthy of Miss Shen in this way?" Small four low head, a face of shame, but then he raised his head, a pat chest. "I know you want to scold me for being heartless, but even though I am a eunuch, I am not heartless. I am worthy of Miss Shen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2870 Chasing the wind can''t help humming: "thank you have the face to say!" Xiao Si was laughing: "although the gifts were prepared by Aunt Su Jin and me, they were all valuable treasures in the Treasury, but I also prepared a gift that the three princesses did not expect, but I personally went to catch them!" "What a gift? Catch it Chasing the wind looked at him suspiciously. "Yes, of course." Xiaosi, a mysterious and proud smile, "do you want to know what good things I have prepared for the princess of Beiqi?" Chasing the wind frowned, a look at Xiao Si''s expression, you can see that he must have done something, and his resentment has been eliminated by three points, but he is still cold and has no expression. "What is it?" he asked "It''s not just the same. There are big and fat rats, there are quacking toads, lizards and geckos..." Small four picks a finger to say several kinds continuously, listen to small such as straight goose bumps. How disgusting! "And then?" He asked after the wind. "And then? Then these gifts were sent to the third princess, and then the Emperor gave me one Oh, it''s not one, it''s two errands. One is to let me let this imperial envoy ambassador, and the other is to let me send Xiao Ru to Miss Shen''s side. " Small four see chase wind no longer to oneself horizontal eyebrow vertical aim, secretly relaxed tone. "The emperor asked you to send Xiaoru, what do you mean?" Chasing the wind frowned again. He had a bad feeling in his mind. Xiaoru, the girl, can''t hide things in her heart. Judging from her appearance, she doesn''t know that the emperor is going to marry the three princesses of the Northern Qi Dynasty. This shows that when she is in the palace, everyone is hiding from her. As long as Xiao Ru remains in the palace, Zhuifeng believes that the empress will return to the capital and the emperor one day. Even if she is not for the emperor, she will do it for Xiaoru. But now the emperor made a big surprise to him, that is to send Xiaoru to the empress. What does the emperor mean? Is he really going to forget Miss Shen and have a new relationship? Originally, Zhuifeng was also happy for the reunion of Shen Ning and Xiao Ru''s master and servant. But when he thought of this meaning, his heart suddenly fell into an ice cave. "What does the emperor think in his heart? Where can we be slaves to know?" Xiao Si shakes his head. Chasing the wind white he one eye: "you are not the insect in the emperor''s stomach, how can you not know?" "You are the emperor''s worm! Chase the wind, will you speak? " The little four breathed out a way. "All right, don''t make trouble. I ask you, what does the emperor think? He wanted to marry a princess from another country, so he made Miss Shen an official? " Chasing the wind, I think I can''t understand. "How can I know that! You want to know, go back to the capital by yourself and ask the emperor to go up! " "Good! I''m going to the capital to ask the emperor! " Small four is surprised, eyes stare round, but not to look at the wind, but to see behind the wall. Because the last sentence is not the pursuit of the wind, but a sharp, thin and angry voice, which sounds like a little bit small. "Small, small, small? It''s not you, is it? " Xiao Si''s voice trembled and his face turned white. He turned his head and looked at the chase wind first, and then he nodded his head in silence. Xiao Si''s heart sank to the bottom of the ground. It''s over! This is really bad! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2871 Oneself and chase wind''s words won''t let small as this wench hear? When did the girl learn to listen to the wall corner? She hid in the wall to eavesdrop. How could she and chase the wind not notice it? "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me!" Xiao Ru stamped her feet with force, and her tears burst into her eyes. Her little face was flushed and flushed, and there was a burst of air in her chest, which almost burst her. As soon as she looked down, she saw a dog hole in the corner of the wall. Then she got out of the dog hole with a cat''s waist, and then appeared in front of Xiao Si and chasing the wind with a head of dishevelled hair. "Little four, you repeat what you just said!" With the sharp teeth in her heart, she saw that she was like a small knife. Four can not help but step back. He had never seen such a small as, like an angry little lion, he was really worried that Xiao Ru would come up and bite himself hard. "No, no, it''s none of my business." He stammered and his usual glib was thrown out of Java. "Whose business is it? Emperor? Does the emperor really want to marry any three princesses Small as almost to cry, she tried to hold back, to the eyes of tears forced back. In her eyes, the fourth in front of her and that heartless emperor are all together! She doesn''t want such a beast to shed tears in front of her. She will lose her face! "I, I, I I don''t know. " Small four hastily denies, at the same time desperately to chase the wind to make a wink, let chase the wind to get rid of his encirclement. It''s strange to say that Xiaoru knows nothing about martial arts. With Xiaoru''s Kung Fu, he can press Xiaoru to the ground with a little finger, but he is biased and virtual. "You don''t know who knows! Chasing the wind? " A small step forward, such as the wind. "Chasing the wind, you can see that, haven''t you? But you never told my eldest lady, and kept her in the dark, didn''t you? " "I..." Chasing the wind in the face of the eyes as small as fire, also all of a sudden stuck shell. He wants to say that he is wronged. He has been with Miss Shen all the time. How can he know what happened in the capital? But when it came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it, because he was unreasonable and angry. "Yes, you''re right. I did find something wrong for a long time, but I never told Miss Shen." Chase the wind and look down with guilt. He did not find a flaw in the four''s speech and behavior, but felt that the attitude of those Royal Guards was very wrong. Those guys from the capital are the most talkative. They will talk nonsense when they have nothing to do together, even if they are out of the capital. But sometimes they talk like crazy. When they see the chase after the wind, they will immediately turn strange and shut down their chatterbox. Even if chasing the wind is a piece of wood, you can see that the gang must have something to hide from themselves. With his skill, it''s easy to eavesdrop on their conversation. But chasing the wind disdains it. He directly found out the reason for Xiao Si''s questioning. Of course, Xiao Si refused to say, so Zhuifeng always followed Xiao Si until he could not stand the collapse. "You, you, you How can you admit it! Chase the wind, are you a pig Xiao Si didn''t expect to chase the wind, but suddenly he started to move. He couldn''t help being angry. He looked at Zhuifeng with hatred of iron and steel. His mind is much more flexible than chase Feng. He knows that he is as small as his heart. He originally planned to make up a lie to deceive her, but he didn''t expect that Zhuifeng would admit it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2872 Xiao Ru finally cried with anger. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand, but more and more. "Well, you two have cheated me and my eldest lady together! You are heartless and heartless like your master! I hate you, I hate you! I won''t pay any more attention to you! " She told herself not to cry, but her tears just couldn''t stop. She was not sad, but angry because she was angry, angry with the emperor, angry with the fourth, more angry with the wind. In her heart, chasing the wind is the most honest person, who will never lie or cheat her. But even chasing the wind has changed. Is there anyone else in the world who can be trusted? No! No wonder the old lady once said: if you can believe a man''s words, a sow will also climb a tree! She didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at that time, but now she does! Xiao Ru finished, turned and ran. "Oh, hey, Xiao Ru, don''t run away. Listen to me. It''s not what you think it is. It''s not what chase wind said. There''s a reason for this. Don''t run away. Listen to me slowly. Don''t go to Miss Shen and talk nonsense!" Small four is anxious to sweat all come out, busy to chase after small as. "If you don''t let me tell my eldest lady, I will tell you. I''m not as bad hearted as you two are! I want to tell my eldest lady that the emperor has changed his mind! He''s still working hard for us, young lady Small such as weeping, tears flow all over her face, let her not see the road in front of her, as a result, head into a warm place. She thought it was Xiao Si. She was so angry that she pushed it hard and called out: "get out of the way! Get out of my way Only a warm and soft voice was heard. "Xiao Ru, what happened? Are you crying? " Miss? Xiao Ru was stunned. She quickly wiped her tears with her sleeve. Now she could see clearly that what was standing in front of her was not others, but Shen Ning! After that, Xiaosi and Zhuifeng were all stunned. Shen Ning stood by the wall not far away. She didn''t know how long she had stood or listened to it. Maybe she had heard everything they said. Small four''s heart is anxious to jump out of his throat, he wants to explain a few words, but his throat is dry, and he doesn''t know how to say it. "Shen, Shen, Miss Shen, why are you here?" He held it for a long time before he uttered a word. The light of the moon shines on Shen Ning''s face, her skin is like a piece of crystal clear and hazy jade, with a smile on her face, and there is no meaning of anger and anger. This makes Xiao Si and chase Feng confused. Did she hear nothing? A glimmer of hope rose in their hearts. "Well, the moon is very good tonight. It''s big and round, so I''m here to watch the moon." Shen Ning said with a smile that she would take Xiao Ru into her arms and wipe her tears. "How can you cry? Is someone bullying you? Tell me, I''ll help you out. " As small as the chest, like a large piece of cotton stem, eyes Wu since red like a small rabbit. After listening to Shen Ning''s gentle and kind words, she was patted on the shoulder like a big sister. Xiao Ru is even more aggrieved. She is not aggrieved for herself, but is not worth it for her! What a wonderful young lady! But the emperor was blind! Put such a good young lady do not want, but to marry a do not know which country the third princess or the fourth princess, silly ah! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2873 Xiaosi and Zhuifeng are looking at Xiaoru in fear that she will tell the truth about what she said just now. "Miss, I It''s not that someone bullies me, it''s someone who bullies you! " Xiao Ru shouts and points to Zhuifeng and Xiaosi. "The two of them!" There was a cry in her voice. Xiao Si and the heart of chasing the wind are all thumping, trying to wink at Xiao Ru, but Xiao Ru is as if he didn''t see it. "Xiao Ru, don''t talk nonsense. How can we bully Miss Shen if we respect her like a God?" Xiao Si is busy. "Hum, you don''t want to cheat my eldest daughter again. My eldest daughter is not as easy to cheat as I am!" Small four want to take a piece of rag to block small as mouth. He laughed at Shen Ning and said, "Miss Shen is looking at the moon, isn''t she? The moon on tonight is really beautiful. Chase Feng and I are also looking at the moon. I didn''t expect that Xiao Ru ran out of the dog hole. Maybe she accidentally touched her head, so she cried. No one really bullied her. Chase Feng and I didn''t have the courage! If someone bullies Xiaoru, Zhuifeng and I will not spare him! " "Oh, really?" Shen Ning looks at Xiao Si with a smile. Small four only feel a cold back, as if her eyes with penetration, he only feel like a crystal carving of people, transparent! He immediately remembered that the empress was not an ordinary person. If anyone lied in front of her, she could see it at a glance. "No, isn''t it?" Xiao Si pulled the corners of his mouth and forced to smile, laughing more ugly than crying. "Miss, don''t believe Xiao Si''s words, he is nonsense! Just now I heard them talking about the emperor from the other side of the wall. He said that the Emperor Xiao Ru couldn''t help it any longer and blurted out. It''s a pity that he didn''t finish his words. Suddenly he heard Xiao Si cry out: "Ouch!" Then I saw little four bending down and his face was in pain. Small such as Leng for a moment: "what''s the matter with you?" She could not help but show concern. "Stomachache! Ouch! It''s killing me. My gut is going to break! No, I''m going to the toilet! Miss Shen, sorry, I I can''t hold back Small four finish, also don''t wait for Shen Ning to speak, bend over the waist to cover the stomach, SA Ya Zi runs very fast, in a twinkling of an eye passed the corner, can''t see the shadow. Until he ran so far away that he couldn''t hear or see anything, he stopped and leaned against the wall to breathe. He was secretly happy for his eagerness and wisdom, thinking that the black pot should be carried by the stupid wood of chase wind. The response of chasing the wind is not as good as that of Xiao Si. When he realizes that Xiao Si is shidun, he can''t help but get angry and iron colored. He stares at the direction of Xiaosi''s leaving, hating and hating. "You son of a bitch, don''t let me catch you!" He gritted his teeth. Xiao Ru didn''t react until then, and couldn''t help being stunned. "Miss, you see, the fourth is obviously guilty, so he was scared away!" Shen Ning smiles irresolutely, her eyes fall on her face and makes her heart beat wildly. He felt thirsty and wanted to find a reason to hide, but his brain was like paste. "Shen, Miss Shen, I, I, I I... " "You have a stomachache too. Do you want to go to the toilet?" Shen Ning smile, soft tone, eyes is soft. The face of chasing the wind is so red that you can pancake on it. It''s hot and hot. He is not as shameless and shameless as Xiao Si, so he made up such a shameless reason. "No, it''s not." He blushed and shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2874 "Well, you''ve told me the truth, miss. If you have anything to say, you can ask Zhuifeng. He is more honest than Xiaosi." As small as to glare at the wind, anger does not rest. After listening to the wind, I immediately regret that I didn''t go to the toilet. If you don''t want to go to the toilet, you don''t have to face. What can he do now! "Chase the wind, did you and Xiao Si watch the moon just now?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. Her eyes were bright, even brighter than the stars in the sky. Under the gaze of such a pair of eyes, where can Zhuifeng lie? What''s more, he won''t lie. "No "What are you whispering about? Can you tell me?" "I I... " Chasing the wind is Shen Ning''s eyes can''t lift her head. Her eyes are staring at her toes, and her heart is about to jump out of her voice. Son of a bitch! Damn it, baby! He left this mess to himself, and he ran away! He clenched his hands and clenched his knuckles. If Xiao Si dared to appear in front of him at this time, he would blow Xiao Si''s nose! "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions. "Ah?" Xiaoru and Zhuifeng are both shocked. When chasing the wind, a long breath came out, and the heart in my throat fell to the ground. He looks at Shen Ning gratefully. She is better than Miss Shen. She never embarrasses him. "Miss, you Don''t you really want to know what happened? " I can''t believe it. "It''s better not to know something than to know it." Shen Ning smiles and looks at small as one eye, takes her hand way: "it is late, let''s go back to the room to sleep." "Sleep? I can''t sleep As small as the road, big eyes glared at the wind: "I don''t believe that someone can sleep with a guilty conscience!" The face of chasing the wind was very hot, but he didn''t say a word. "Miss, if they don''t say it, I''ll do it!" Xiaoru is a single minded person. Where can she hide things? What''s more, it is a bigger thing than the sky for her. The face of chasing the wind is white again. He wants to be the same as Xiao Si "Let''s not be the imperial censor of laoshizi! No more cases! We will not catch those corrupt officials who are greedy for money and those who harm others! Miss, let''s go Xiao Ru grabs Shen Ning''s hand, and her chest is filled with anger. "Why?" Shen Ning asked quietly. "Because Because... " Xiaoru''s chest was bulging, and finally he said out loud: "because the emperor did something sorry for you! He''s going to marry a princess from another country Chasing the wind only felt the ears rumble, as if countless bees were flying, singing all the time. His whole body muscles are tight, but his head is hanging, and he dare not lift it, because he dare not look up to see Shen Ning''s face. It''s over! Miss Shen knows all about it. What should I do? She will definitely leave in anger and never return to the capital city. I''m afraid she will sever her friendship with the emperor from now on. Chasing the wind is at a loss. If Miss Shen really resigns and she really wants to leave, what about herself? The emperor''s task is to protect her. When will it be? a lifetime? "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about. I knew it for a long time." Shen Ning''s voice is not big, and her tone is very soft. However, the wind chasing ear sounds like a bomb, shaking him all over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2875 Xiao Ru is obviously surprised and looks at Shen Ning. "Miss, do you know? I knew that for a long time? " She couldn''t believe it. Shen Ning''s face is still with a faint smile. Zhuifeng and Xiaoruo can''t believe that she can still laugh after she knows it. Does she really care nothing about the emperor? "Well, it''s not too early. It should be about the same time as you know." Shen Ning wiped her tears for Xiaoru with a smile, "are you crying because of this? Why are you crying when the emperor wants to marry a princess from another country? You see, I didn''t cry "I cried because I was angry! Don''t you cry, miss As small as the puzzled way. "Why should I be sad and sad?" Shen Ning seems to hear Xiao Ru tell a joke, but she even starts to laugh. Xiao Ru stares at Shen Ning and suddenly puts her hand on her forehead. "Miss, do you have a fever? You must be ill. The blow of this incident is too big for you. You start to talk nonsense. Miss, I know you must be very sad now. You cry, you just cry. You used to tell me that if you feel sad, don''t hold back, you will only suffocate yourself. You also said, if you are sad, you will cry, if you are angry, don''t suppress yourself I remember all these words, but how can you forget them? You cry, you cry Small as nervously grasps Shen Ning''s sleeve, one strength ground calls a way. "Puchi" a, Shen Ning did not cry, but smile. She almost bent down with laughter, as if the flowers trembled. When she raised her head, she laughed and wiped away the tears from her eyes. It was not crying, it was laughing. This makes Xiao Ru and chase Feng more worried. Because Shen Ning''s performance is too unexpected. No, it may be expected. Zhuifeng suddenly remembered a case happened in Tai hospital before. There was a scholar who failed many times, and finally got a high school Jinshi when he was 40 years old. This was a big happy event. Unexpectedly, when he received the good news, he was so happy that he ran to the street and sang and danced like a madman. Finally, he was cured by Zhang Taiyi of the hospital. Zhang Taiyi said that his disease is called "losing heart madness", that is, after people are stimulated, they will become confused and do some crazy things. Miss Shen in front of me is not like that scholar who failed in many attempts? But the scholar heard the good news, but Miss Shen heard the bad news. I can''t. I''ll call the doctor right away! "Xiaoru, Miss Shen, she''s ill. I''ll go and ask the doctor!" Follow the wind and make a decision. But before he could step forward, he was caught by Xiao Ru. "Don''t go! You Don''t go! I I... " Xiao Ru''s mouth was flat, and suddenly she cried out. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? You must have nothing to do, if you have an accident, the maid will not live! What''s good about that emperor? He''s heartless and heartless. If he wants to marry a princess from another country, you can let him marry him! There are so many good men in the world. Many of them like you. The maid thinks Mr. Zhou is very good. He is willing to block the sword for you. Such a man is sentimental and righteous, and he will do everything for you! Eldest lady, that bastard emperor doesn''t want you, you can marry Mr. Zhou! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2876 Small as loose chase the wind, hands grasp Shen Ning''s skirt hem, cry to fall on the ground, sobbing. She was crying and mumbling. The words she blurted out made chasing the wind silly. The black line on the face of chasing the wind. Where and where is this! Let Miss Shen marry Zhou! No way! "Xiao Ru, can you stop talking nonsense?" He wanted to find a rag to stop his mouth as small as this letter. "What nonsense am I talking about? I''m telling the truth! When my eldest daughter was dying, where was the emperor? He was waiting in the palace to marry the third princess! When Mr. Zhou fended off the knife for my eldest daughter, where was he? He is choosing betrothal gifts for the three princesses! Hum, you don''t think I don''t know anything. I heard everything you and Xiao Si said! Miss, let''s not break the government. When Mr. Zhou is well hurt, you will marry him. The world is big. Where is not your home? No matter where you go, your servant will accompany you and never leave you. " Xiaoru raised her head and firmly looked at Shen Ning, "Miss, do you say good or not?" Shen Ning listens to Xiaoru''s naive words, and her smile is getting bigger and bigger. However, she can''t smile any more and her heart is full of emotion. Although the girl said is a cavity silly words, but every word is in her heart and soul for her good. If anyone in the world could treat her so selflessly, it would be so small! "Silly girl." She stroked Xiao Ru''s hair with a low sigh. "Miss, let''s go. Get out of here. The farther we go, the better." Xiao Ru arched her head into Shen Ning''s arms like a kitten. Shen Ning shook her head gently: "No "But the emperor doesn''t want you anymore. He''s going to marry some third princess!" Xiao Ru is in a hurry again. "Is it?" Shen Ning smiles gently. Seeing Shen Ning smile, Xiao Ru''s heart is trembling. "Miss, don''t laugh, you cry. You laugh so much that your servants are afraid." She shuddered. "What a silly girl." Shen ningchong rubbed Xiao Ru''s hair and said with a smile, "let''s go back to our room and go to bed. We''ll have to go on our way early tomorrow morning." "Where to? Are we going to get out of here? " As small as an eye suddenly bright. "Well, get out of here." Shen Ning nods. Zhuifeng was in a hurry and said, "Miss Shen, my subordinates feel that there must be something hidden in this matter. The emperor is not a heartless and ungrateful person. He will never marry another person." Xiao Ru stares at him: "won''t it? Is what you and Xiao Si said just now are putting Put... " She held for a long time, held back red face, finally regardless of the scolding out: "you are farting?" Chasing the wind was not in the mood to explain to Xiaoru. She just looked at Shen Ning: "Miss Shen, please give the emperor an opportunity to explain. My subordinates don''t believe the emperor is such a person. You You don''t leave. " Shen Ning turns her head to see him. Her eyes are thoughtful. Her deep eyes make Zhuifeng unable to understand. She tilted her head and said, "of course I want to go. If I don''t, how can I go back to the capital city?" Smell speech, small as and chase the wind together "ah". Xiao Ru opened her round eyes and said, "Miss, you want to go back to the capital? You You... " She couldn''t talk. Chasing the wind was filled with a burst of ecstasy, he immediately said: "yes, it is to get off the horse to prepare." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2877 He was afraid that Shen Ning would change his mind. As soon as his voice fell, his shadow flashed. He had already disappeared into the corner of the wall. His body method was really rare in the world. Shen Ning turns around and pulls Xiaoru. "Let''s go. We''ll have a long rest. We''ll have to travel day and night. I''m afraid we don''t have much time to sleep well." Xiao Ru looked at Shen Ning in a daze: "Miss, did you cheat him just now? You''re not really going back to the capital, are you? " Yes, the first lady must have deliberately cheated chase Feng away, and then prepared to steal away with her two people. It must be so. Thinking of this, Xiao Ru was excited again. She didn''t believe that the eldest lady was the kind of person who was slapped and put her left face together for another slap. But Shen Ning looked at her with a smile: "I didn''t cheat him. Tomorrow we will return to the capital." "Ah?" Xiao Ru was really shocked, "why? Are you going back to the heartless man? " She stomped her feet angrily. Shen Ning smiles and takes her hand back to the inn. When she enters the room, she sees a plate of fruit on the table. She takes a fruit and hands it to Xiaoru. She also takes one. "Eat it." Small such as Leng Leng took over and took a bite. Although the fruit was sweet and sweet, she was not in the mood to eat the fruit. She felt like chewing wood in her mouth, but she still tried to swallow the wood in her mouth. "Miss, I still don''t understand why you want to go back." Her sullen way. She''s just a maid. Where the eldest lady is, she''s there. She just can''t stand to see her being bullied. Shen Ning bit the fruit with a smile and looked out of the window strangely. "Xiaoru, is this fruit delicious?" She asked. "Delicious." Xiao Ru replied casually that in fact, she didn''t taste anything at all. "What if you want to take the fruit from me Shen Ning looks back. "Ah?" Xiao Ru thought: "it''s just a fruit. Whoever wants it will eat it." "If you say that this fruit is unique and unique in the world, and you like it very much, and you have just taken a bite of it, but some people also like this fruit and want to eat it, will you let it out?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. "This one?" Although the fruit plate is not only delicious, but also a delicious one. She thought about it again and then replied, "it''s just a fruit. Whoever wants to eat it will eat it." "Silly girl." Shen Ning rubs her hair with a smile. She looked at Xiaoru''s ignorant face and said with a smile, "if it''s me, I can''t let it go. It''s my fruit. I like it very much. What should I do if it''s something I like?" "What to do?" Small as the interface of consciousness. Shen Ning said with a smile: "of course, I went to grab it back! If anyone moves my fruit, I want her to look good! " "Ah Hearing this, Xiao Ru finally realized. "It turns out that the fruit you are talking about is not fruit, but the emperor." "Not stupid at all." Shen Ning rubbed her head with a smile. "Well, the maid will support you. Let''s go to the capital tomorrow and grab the fruit from the eldest lady." Xiao Ru waved his fist violently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2878 Zixiao peak, looking up, misty clouds, I do not know how high the mountain. "Little Lord, the entrance of Zixiao Pavilion is just ahead of us." The second elder martial brother reined in his horse''s head and looked back at master Qianmian, but his eyes were glaring at Chu Shaoyang. He said this to Chu Shaoyang, which means: if you dare to follow in again, you will go back or die! But Chu Shaoyang said faintly: "is it? Continue to lead the way. " The expression on his face was still indifferent and indifferent. The second elder martial brother wanted to punch him in the nose. Along the way, Chu Shaoyang has always been such a poor expression and tone that arouses him is like calling on his grandson. He served tea and water, washed his face and feet, and asked himself to help him scrub his back. The second elder martial brother resisted a little. Chu Shaoyang raised his fist and hit him. After one blow, he felt as if he were going over the river. He couldn''t understand why there was such a big gap between people? The second elder martial brother asked himself that he was also one of the top experts in Zixiao Pavilion. In addition to the little master, he had the highest martial arts skills. When he went down the mountain to carry out his mission, he did not lose his hand. However, when he met Chu Shaoyang, he was almost like a nemesis in his previous life. He was tortured to death. Of course, as long as he is obedient, Chu Shaoyang is not a very difficult master. The second elder martial brother resisted several times, but was suppressed more and more strongly. After that, he became very obedient. The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss! No matter how arrogant and domineering Chu Shaoyang is, as long as he arrives at Zixiao Pavilion, where is his arrogance! He''ll see this bastard die with his own eyes! It is with this belief that the second elder martial brother has been biting his teeth and insisting on enduring. Now we are at the foot of Zixiao peak. We are going to return to the base camp. The second elder martial brother bent all the way and finally straightened up. "Lead the way?" The second elder martial brother sneered. He was no longer the submissive expression along the way. His expression immediately became arrogant. "Take you to hell." He sneered: "if you want to die early, keep up." He clapped his horse straight and headed for the narrow gap in the mountain. Qian Mian is so familiar with this place that he can go up the mountain even with his eyes closed. However, he seems to have a lot of worries. He didn''t speak much on the way. At this time, he followed the second elder martial brother''s horse without saying a word. Chu Shaoyang took a look at the dark gap, but did not hesitate. The three soon arrived at the entrance. At this time, Chu Shaoyang found that the mountain gap was actually straight to the bottom of the ground, and there was a deep gully under the ground. It was just shocking to see. "Boy, if you''re afraid, there''s still time to go back." The second elder martial brother sneered. Chu Shaoyang said faintly, "do you think I''m afraid?" There was no fear on his face, but there was expectation in his eyes. Monster! This man is a monster! The second elder martial brother Pooh on the ground and takes out a black towel from his arms and throws it to Chu Shaoyang. "Blindfolded, all outsiders entering my Zixiao Pavilion must be blindfolded, or they will be killed!" He said coldly. "No need." But it was not Chu Shaoyang who said this, but Mr. Qian Mian. The second elder martial brother was surprised and said, "little Lord, why?" Looking at the dark ditch at the bottom of the ground, he said without expression: "he can''t survive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2879 The second elder martial brother suddenly realized and nodded repeatedly. "Good, good!" He reached behind the stone beside him and touched the mechanism. He only heard the "click" sound. A black rope rose from the ditch, and a large bamboo basket was tied to the black rope. The basket was so large that it looked like a small boat, swaying slightly in the middle of the black rope, a few feet from where the three men stood. "Little Lord, please." Second elder martial brother''s respectful way. A bitter smile appeared on his lips and he shook his head slightly. If he had been in the past, he would have been able to board the boat with a few feet of light, but now he has lost all his skills. If You''ll fall into a deep ravine and fall to pieces. The second elder martial brother suddenly thought of it and glared at Chu Shaoyang: "take the antidote quickly!" "I have no antidote." Chu Shaoyang shook his head and said, "this medicine is made by the best doctor in the world. If you want an antidote, find a miracle doctor." The second elder martial brother couldn''t say a word. "God knows that the first doctor is dead or alive! Even the miracle doctor Valley has been burned up by a fire Second elder martial brother''s indignant way. He glared at Chu Shaoyang fiercely. In the past, he took the arm of Qianmian childe and gently lifted it. They were already in the bamboo basket. Almost at the same time, Chu Shaoyang flew lightly, like a goshawk spreading its wings across the sky and falling on their side. When he fell, the basket didn''t shake at all. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the second elder martial brother would not have noticed it. "Good lightness skill!" Although he hated Chu Shaoyang, the second elder martial brother still blurted out a praise and added: "it''s a pity that you have a good skill!" "What a pity?" Chu Shaoyang turned to look at him and asked, "what''s not a pity? Do you want to be a killer like you? Do you think what you''ve done is glorious and worth showing off? " The second elder martial brother closed his mouth and stopped talking. He had suffered a lot of losses from Chu Shaoyang all the way, but he couldn''t beat him, and his bickering was not his opponent at all. Monster! This is a monster! He only hoped to get to the summit earlier, and lead the evil spirit to his old man''s house, and let him take him! "Let''s go." He sat down in the bamboo basket with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. His expression looks very calm, but no one knows that his heart is like a huge wave, has not calmed down. To Zixiao Pavilion, the mystery will be broken, whether she is alive or dead, will be revealed immediately. The thought of this made his heart throb and his cheek hot. Find her! As long as she lives, no matter where she is, he must find her! As for Chu Shaoyang, Qian Mian does not care, because at the top of the mountain, there is only one dead end waiting for Chu Shaoyang. Mr. Qian Mian believed that the master of the pavilion would never allow an outsider to step into Zixiao Pavilion. In particular, the strange order issued by the leader of the cabinet strengthened the confidence of Qianmian childe. There must be a source between the master of the pavilion and Shaoyang of Chu, or the origin of immortality. That''s why the chief cabinet doesn''t allow anyone to do it. It''s like a piece of fat beef. The pavilion keeps its own taste slowly. Where is willing to fake others! Looking forward to it, he looked at Chu Shaoyang with a dead man''s eyes, and his mouth slowly picked up a smile. Chu Shaoyang, look how long you can live! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2880 I don''t know where the second elder martial brother pressed the mechanism, and the bamboo basket suddenly began to rise up, along the dark seam of the mountain Gradually, the three people are not into the cloud, surrounded by fog, even three people''s faces are not clear. Qianmian Gongzi and the second elder martial brother all sit in the bamboo basket with their knees crossed, their eyes slightly closed, and they seem to be in a fixed position. Chu Shaoyang stood upright and upright. The bamboo basket went up so fast that his eyes looked around like lightning, but he found nothing. This is a natural crack, like someone with a huge axe from the top of this peak to chop it out. See later, clouds around, with his vision to see out, everything has become blurred. I don''t know how long it took, but the basket suddenly stopped. A big platform appeared in front of the three people. There was a blue stone road in front of them, which extended straight out. At the end of the road, there was a vast fog. I didn''t know where to go. Chu Shaoyang found that the fog on the top of the mountain was a light purple. Although there was sunlight, the fog was still very strong and did not dissipate. The light sunlight shines on the purple fog, like a little bit of broken gold in the purple fog sea, blurred and beautiful. Although the bamboo basket stopped, three people stayed in the basket, and no one took a step out of the basket. The second elder martial brother glared at Chu Shaoyang and said with a sneer: "why, I dare not go when I get to the place?" Chu Shaoyang looked at him faintly and stood still in the bamboo basket. "You think I''m stupid? There''s a mechanism on this slate. " The second elder martial brother was shocked and his eyes widened: "how do you know?" "Guess, I didn''t expect it was right." Chu Shaoyang lips slightly hook, ironic smile. "You Chu Shaoyang The second elder martial brother was angry and shook his fist. He wanted to do it, but he still didn''t dare. "You two go first." Chu Shaoyang said. "Good! Chu Shaoyang, don''t be complacent. You''ll soon be unable to laugh. " The second elder martial brother grinned grimly. He helped the master Qianmian out of the bamboo basket and stepped on the stone slab. This large platform is made of 9981 bluestone slabs. The second elder martial brother and Qianmian young master stand on the stone slab in the lower right corner. Qian Mian walked without looking at the stone slab under his feet. He soon walked out of the platform, followed by the second elder martial brother. As soon as Chu Shaoyang saw the 81 stone slabs, he guessed that there must be something strange. He paid special attention to the landing places of the second elder martial brother and the thousand face young master. After they passed, he stepped out of the bamboo basket and stood on the stone slab in the lower right corner. Then he closed his eyes and recalled in his mind the road he had taken. "Chu Shaoyang, I don''t believe you can never forget!" The second elder martial brother sneered and stood on the edge of the platform. "If you don''t try, you''ll know if it''s OK." Chu Shaoyang opened his eyes and stepped forward. The second stone that fell on his feet was exactly where the master Qianmian had stepped on, which was exactly the same. The second elder martial brother sneered again: "I think you can be tough as long as you can!" There is no guard left here, because this stone slab is a carefully arranged mechanism. If you take a wrong step, you will pierce your heart and make a hedgehog. Moreover, each of the eighty-one slabs must go to, but the order must not be wrong. He is a disciple of Zixiao Pavilion. In order to remember the sequence of the stone tablets, he spent ten days reciting it well and daring to walk on it. Rao is like that. Every step he takes, he will still feel cold sweat on his back. He didn''t believe that anyone in the world would remember the whole sequence after just reading it once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2881 He did not look at Chu Shaoyang, but raised his head. His mind wandered away. The second elder martial brother doesn''t believe that there is such a smart person in the world who never forgets. But he has seen it with his own eyes. She Have such ability! As for Chu Shaoyang, even if he remembers the whole path, even if he can get away with this pass in front of him, can he still escape the last one? There was a slight sneer at the corner of his lips. "Come here! He''s here! Little Lord, this Chu Shaoyang is a little good The second elder martial brother suddenly lowered his voice beside him, but he couldn''t hide the shock on his face. "Well." Thousand face childe should a, raise eyes to see Chu Shaoyang. "You''re really smart, but if you''re really smart, you shouldn''t go to the Zixiao pavilion with me!" His voice was as cold as ice. Although he had no skill, he was still cold. Chu Shaoyang dusted his clothes and said, "all of them are up. Let''s go." He looked around and said, "Zixiao Pavilion is spreading like a tiger''s den in a dragon pond. In my opinion, it''s just like this. There''s no one to guard. Isn''t it that who wants to come up?" The second senior brother sneered: "are you laughing at our Zixiao pavilion "I don''t really see a third person except you two." Chu Shaoyang said seriously. "You''ll see it soon, huh!" The second elder martial brother snorted coldly, and went ahead along Qingshi road. Thoughtfully, Mr. Qian Mian was obviously absent-minded when he walked. Although no disciples of Zixiao Pavilion appeared along the way, it doesn''t mean no one is really there. Chu Shaoyang has a profound internal skill. He has long heard the sound of someone''s low breath not far away. However, he is a man of great skill and courageous. He can only do nothing but not hear it. He moves forward like a leisurely walk in a leisurely court. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger! He dares to rush into Zixiao peak alone, which is to ignore life and death. "Well, that''s the young master!" "The little Lord is back!" "And second elder martial brother!" "Come on, let''s go to meet you!" "Wait, there are outsiders. Don''t show up." "Strange, why didn''t the stranger wear a black scarf? What''s going on? " "Look at this, it seems that he has caught the young master and the second elder martial brother. Let''s settle down for a while, and go and report to the old lady quickly." "Yes, yes, please report to the chief cabinet." The hidden disciples of Zixiao Pavilion found the three of them when they just came to the peak. They only saw the strange situation, so they didn''t show up. Instead, they quickly reported the news to the Zixiao Pavilion master. "Oh, Xiao''er is back?" The master of Zixiao Pavilion is sitting in the pavilion and reading a book. Naturally, what he reads is the art of war of Sun Tzu and thirty six stratagems, which he wrote to him in silence. The more he looks at them, he feels more subtle and profound. Every time he looks at them, he will have a new understanding, which makes him regard them as the most precious treasure. However, he didn''t know that Shen Ning deliberately turned these two books upside down and out of order, which was quite different from the original books. "I''d like to report to you that in addition to the younger master and the second elder martial brother, there is also an outsider." "Outsiders? What outsider? But the employer? " Zixiao Pavilion master slightly surprised, and do not agree. "It should not be the employer. The man has no black scarf on his eyes and walks behind the little master and the second elder martial brother. They seem to have been coerced or coerced by this person, and their facial expressions are very strange." The disciple told the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2882 "Is it?" The master of Zixiao Pavilion frowned slightly, and his anger flashed across his eyes. Is there anyone in the world who dares to be so bold, not only dare to go to his Zixiao Pavilion, but also dare to catch his beloved son and apprentice? I really ate the gall of bear heart leopard. Hey, hey! With a sneer from the bottom of his heart, he put down his book, hid it in the dark space, and turned his wheelchair. "Go, go and see." "Yes, master." The disciple saluted respectfully, with a look of surprise and joy on his face. The martial arts of these disciples were taught by the master of Zixiao Pavilion. Although it was known for a long time that the master had the ability to understand the whole world, the master of Zixiao Pavilion seldom revealed his martial arts skills over the years. Most of them studied secret devices in the pavilion. Now, the meaning of the pavilion master is to punish the smelly boy who boldly breaks into Zixiao Pavilion. Zixiao peak is not like the legendary Longtan tiger den, on the contrary, it is more like a paradise. In the misty purple atmosphere, you can see buildings, pavilions, cornices and walls everywhere. Every building reflects a kind of ingenious thinking. Even Chu Shaoyang can''t help but praise it. "Good, wonderful! Originality Along the way, he praised the designers of these pavilions. The second elder martial brother finally looked back at him and sarcastically said, "I can''t see that you have a good eye. These pavilions are all drawings drawn by our pavilion owner himself." "Yes? You are a rare talent, but I don''t know what he looks like "You''ll see it soon." The second elder martial brother said coldly. He was also wondering. After walking for such a long time, he came to the place where the Zixiao Pavilion leader lived. His disciples had already reported the news to the pavilion master''s ears, but why didn''t he show up? Even the organs hidden on both sides of the road were not activated. You know, this long blue stone road is not a smooth road. This road leads directly to the residence of Zixiao Pavilion master, and Zixiao Pavilion master dares to do so because he has laid countless organs and traps on this bluestone road. Even if the big Luo Jinxian comes here, as long as the mechanism is activated, he is afraid that he will not die. He looked up at the Zixiao Pavilion in front of him. He could not help but get excited. His feet also quickened his pace. No matter why the cabinet leader didn''t start the organ, he didn''t care, because as long as he saw Chu Shaoyang, he would never let him go. But he is most concerned about Shen Ning''s whereabouts. Soon, bluestone road came to an end. Chu Shaoyang looked at a bamboo house not far away from him, and his relaxed expression became dignified. Zhulu is not a very wide area. It is built on a flat land at the top of the peak. At first glance, it is quite idyllic, which makes people feel at first glance that the common customs are gone. There was no one in front of the bamboo house, but the two bamboo doors were open, and a cobblestone path wound inward. On the other side of Zhulu, there are a large number of golden flowers. The small ones are like chrysanthemums, but they form a brilliant sea of flowers. The wind blows, and the gold is rolling, which is very beautiful. "What a beautiful place! I didn''t expect the famous Zixiao Pavilion owner to live in such a quiet place. " Chu Shaoyang took a deep breath. However, he didn''t even look at him. He turned a deaf ear to his words. As soon as he returned to the familiar place, his heart was pounding with excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2883 "Adoptive father! Adoptive father! Xiao''er is back! " Thousand face childe''s voice slightly choked, toward the direction of Zhulu raised his voice and called. There was a slight "hum" in the bamboo room. Although the voice is very light, you can still tell that it is the Zixiao Pavilion master. Qian Mian was in a state of agitation. He did not care that the Zixiao Pavilion master had made strict orders. Without his order, no one could enter the cabinet, so he ran to Zhulu. "How are you, father and father?" The second elder martial brother was startled. He grabbed his sleeve and cried, "little Lord, you can''t enter the cabinet without the command of the cabinet master. Have you forgotten it?" Thousands of face childe in the heart one Lin, immediately thought of, stood still. "Adoptive father!" He called again, "Xiao''er wants to go in and see you." Only the voice of Zixiao Pavilion master sounded majestically. "Xiao''er, are you hurt because of your lack of morale?" "No, I was cheated by others, and all my skills turned into nothingness." Thousand face childe hate hate Road, at the same time saw Chu Shaoyang one eye. "Oh, who is so bold as to harm you?" Zixiao Pavilion master asked again. "Xiao''er has brought him here. He is really brave. He not only lost my martial arts, but also imprisoned me in his house for several months. Now he has the courage to come with me to our Zixiao Pavilion, adoptive father. What should we do with such a bold and arrogant person? Please show me In a few words, Mr. Qian Mian told Chu Shaoyang all his evil deeds. Chu Shaoyang, however, had no expression and listened quietly. He did not interrupt him or argue for himself. "When you''re dying, you''ve got a lot of prestige!" The second elder martial brother glared at him. Chu Shaoyang said calmly: "in the lower Chu Shaoyang, I have heard about the reputation of Zixiao Pavilion master, so I come to see you." His words were used with internal force, only the bamboo leaves at the door rustled. The second elder martial brother''s face changed color and looked at Chu Shaoyang in horror. This kid looks like last year Ji was a few years younger than himself. How could he have such a deep internal power! Even if he started practicing in the womb, he shouldn''t be so strong! People are more than people. I''m so angry! He always looked down on Chu Shaoyang, but only then did he see that Chu Shaoyang showed his true skill. He raised himself to practice for another ten years, and he was far from Chu Shaoyang''s opponent. Master Qian Mian lost his internal power. He was shocked by Chu Shaoyang''s words, and his face turned pale. There seemed to be tens of thousands of wasps buzzing in his ears, shaking his body. All of a sudden, he felt his ankle tight, and the whole person flew up in the air. When he fell to the ground, he was already in front of the Zixiao Pavilion master. "Adoptive father!" At first sight of his adoptive father''s familiar face, he exclaimed with excitement. "Don''t talk." Zixiao Pavilion master''s face is dignified, two fingers put on his pulse, take pulse for him. Soon, his already dignified face grew heavier. "You''ve been hurt more seriously this time than last time, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I get through the eight channels of Qijing for you, your lost internal power will come back, just your left hand Alas He sighed deeply. Master Qianmian''s left vein was cut off by Chu Shaoyang. Even though Zixiao Pavilion master has the ability to connect heaven, he can''t continue the broken tendons for his son. After all, he studies poison skill rather than medicine. "Adoptive father, as long as you can recover your skill, even if Xiao''er''s left hand is abandoned, it doesn''t matter. Xiao''er still has a right hand, and he can continue to kill people!" As soon as he heard that his skill was expected to recover, he was overjoyed. As for his disabled left hand, he has been used to it. Even if he has no hand, he can kill people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2884 "Well, I''ll get through the eight channels for you when I''ve finished what I''m doing now." Zixiao Pavilion master patted a thousand face childe on the shoulder. His eyes were gentle and not as severe as usual. "You and the second one go down and have a rest." He said. Looking out through the bamboo gauze window, he saw Chu Shaoyang''s figure still standing outside the bamboo house. "Adoptive father, he It''s Chu Shaoyang. " He pointed to Shaoyang road of Chu. "Well, the adoptive father knows." The master of Zixiao Pavilion glanced at Chu Shaoyang, and a strange light flashed through his eyes. However, the light was so fast that he didn''t see it clearly. "The adoptive father is Xiao''er''s incompetence. Under his coercion, Xiao''er has to take him to the peak. Xiao''er is willing to accept the punishment of his adoptive father, but this matter has nothing to do with the second elder martial brother. Xiao''er is willing to accept any punishment." "I don''t blame you for this. He will come sooner or later. My adoptive father has been waiting for this day for a long time." Zixiao Pavilion master patted thousand face childe again: "go down, adoptive father has something to say with him." Suddenly, doubts arose in his mind. Over the years, he has never seen his adoptive father show such a strange look. His eyes are not murderous, which shows that he does not want chu Shaoyang''s life. Why is that? But he didn''t have time to think about it, because after the Zixiao Pavilion master finished this sentence, he waved his right palm, and a soft strong wind sent him out of the house. "Adoptive father, Xiao''er has an important thing to do..." Qian Mian''s words were stuck in his throat. When he landed, he was standing beside the second elder martial brother, as if nothing had happened just now. "Get out of here first." Zixiao Pavilion master''s voice spread from the bamboo house, can''t hear joy and anger. But the second elder martial brother is in the heart one Lin, busy bow body answers: "yes." He pulled a thousand face childe who stood there motionless: "little Lord, let''s go." However, he turned to look at Chu Shaoyang and frowned. The second elder martial brother hurriedly said: "don''t pay attention to him. There''s a pavilion master here. This boy can''t run away. Let''s collect his body later." However, he shook his head slightly. There was a strange feeling in his heart, but he could not say anything. He did not dare to disobey his adoptive father''s order. He followed his second elder brother to Zhulu and went back to his own residence. Seeing the familiar room and the familiar furnishings, he suddenly felt like a dream. I''m back! Back to his home! Home? Is this home? It is said that home is the warmest and most missed place. No matter where you go, people are worried and miss each other? But why did I miss this place almost not once when I left Zixiao Pavilion, and even thought that I would never come back. Why? Thousand face childe''s heart began to ache again, like an invisible hand in the twist, his face slightly twitch. "Little Lord, take a rest. I''ll get you something to eat." The second elder martial brother thought that Qianmian young master was sad because he lost his skill. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry, young master. The old man of the pavilion has the ability to communicate with the heaven. As long as he does it, you can recover your skill." Mr. Qian Mian said slowly, "just now my adoptive father has done the pulse for me. He said that as long as I can get through the eight channels of my special meridians, my skill will be restored. He also said that when he has finished dealing with Chu Shaoyang, he will help me to get through the channels." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2885 The second elder martial brother jumped up happily: "really, that''s great! Little Lord, it''s really good that you can recover your skill! " Seeing his joy from the bottom of his heart, Qian Mian suddenly felt something in his heart. In the past, although he was the little master in Zixiao Pavilion, all the disciples in Zixiao Pavilion were older than him. The second elder martial brother was the first to enter the school. He always took good care of him. However, he was always cold and indifferent. He only thought that the people in this pavilion were flattering and flattering for their own little master. In fact, he looked down on him in his heart. Now, somehow, he can suddenly feel that the second elder martial brother''s concern for himself is sincere, and he will feel moved. Is it because of her? Because she let herself understand the feelings, let her have the joys and sorrows, let herself like a normal person, can experience the care and love of others? Yes, it''s all about her! Just, is she dead or alive? Qian Mian''s heart began to heat up again. He was not willing to give up even though it was only a very slim hope. "Second elder martial brother, I want to ask you something." Seeing that the second elder martial brother turned to leave, he was busy holding him. The second elder martial brother was flattered: "young Lord, please tell me what you have to do. As long as I can do it, I will do it." "You go and find out what this mission is about," he said Although he didn''t say what task it was, the second elder martial brother naturally knew that this was the only big task they had received recently. The second elder martial brother could not help but show hesitation, rubbing his hands and saying: "this It''s not very good. The task is released by the old man himself. I dare not ask him. " "Stupid, you can ask someone else!" The thousand face childe blurted out, then realized that it was wrong, and then said: "sorry, second elder martial brother, I didn''t mean to scold you, I just..." The second elder martial brother shook his hand: "little master, it doesn''t matter. I''m stupid. He used to say I''m stupid. Hey, I know you like that girl in your heart, don''t you?" His aptitude is not really a wise man, but no matter how stupid he is, he is not the same as before. Before the young master is always a cold face, never have any expression, like a wooden man who can walk. They were both respectful and afraid of the young master, but they did not dare to get too close to him. Everyone often talked about it behind his back, saying that the young master had a black heart and a hot hand, and that killing people was like eating cabbage. They were heartless and heartless, afraid that even blood was cold. However, since the girl named Shen came to Zixiao Pavilion, his whole life began to change. He would laugh. The second elder martial brother almost watched him grow up, but he never saw that kind of heartfelt smile. There is also the reason why the young master is willing to aggrieve himself to live in the house of Shaoyang of Chu for such a long time. Although the little master did not say the reason, the second elder martial brother guessed that it was because the girl named Shen died. The little Lord wanted to wait for the opportunity to revenge! The young Lord is willing to disobey the emperor''s strict orders and kill the Chu Shaoyang to avenge the girl. Besides liking, is there any other reason? The second elder martial brother thinks, no! All of a sudden, Mr. Qian Mian was stabbed by someone. He felt hot on his face and was at a loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2886 He thought that his mind was well hidden. Except for a few people, he would never be known. But he did not expect that a second elder martial brother, who looked stupid in his eyes, would speak out. After calming down, he faced up: "second elder martial brother, what are you talking about? Have you forgotten the seventh strict rule in our cabinet?" But the second elder martial brother was no longer afraid of him. He said with a smile: "I didn''t forget it. Don''t forget it, young Lord. I''ll go out and get you food. " He''s busy. He''s not waiting to talk. The young master of thousand faces stared at his back until he disappeared. Then he slowly took back his sight and felt a cold sweat in his palm. There are seven commandments in Zixiao Pavilion. The seventh is: no one is allowed to fall in love with a woman. Every disciple of Zixiao Pavilion must recite these seven commandments before going down the mountain to carry out a task. Qianmian young master has already recited these seven commandments, and he has never violated one of the seven commandments. He once thought that he would never break the rules. He didn''t think of it He was not only moved, but also deeply rooted. He even did things for her that he couldn''t believe himself. But he didn''t regret it at all. He never thought about the outcome and future with her. From the moment he knew her, he knew that she was someone else''s wife and could never belong to him. But he got stuck in it. He only wanted to see her safe and happy. That''s enough! As long as he can see her occasionally No, I don''t need to meet. As long as I can hear her from someone else''s mouth, it''s enough. He thought she was dead, and all his hopes were in vain. But he didn''t expect that she didn''t die? Thousand face childe felt that he had died and turned into ashes, and his heart began to beat lively. Adoptive father! He must ask the truth from his adoptive father! * "come in." A deep voice came from the bamboo grove. This is the voice of Zixiao Pavilion master. It''s hard to hear, like a crow with a broken voice. Chu Shaoyang was sure that he had never heard such a bad voice. "Are you the master of Zixiao pavilion?" He raised his chin coldly and looked straight at Zhulu. Behind the bamboo curtain, a figure can be seen faintly, as if sitting in a chair. He can feel his sharp eyes shooting at himself through the bamboo curtain, because he has a sense of crisis. The man inside must be the mysterious Zixiao Pavilion master in the legend of the lake. It''s him! And the other party''s cultivation is obviously too much higher than his own. The internal power that Chu Shaoyang deliberately released before was like a clay ox into the sea, with no trace at all. He wanted to test the other side''s ability, but he was surprised because he didn''t know it at all. The other side not only didn''t get a little bit of his internal force interference, but also brought the thousand face childe under his nose. His action was so fast that he didn''t see what was going on. There must be a mechanism! Chu Shaoyang didn''t believe that anyone in the world would have such supernatural Kung Fu. As long as he was a human being, he would not be afraid of it even if he was a man! For her, he dares to break into the dragon''s den and tiger''s den. What''s the only Zixiao pavilion! But to his surprise, he didn''t expect that he would meet the legendary Zixiao Pavilion owner so easily. "It''s me." The voice was still hoarse and deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2887 Chu Shaoyang took a deep breath and stepped into the bamboo gate. He was totally alert. He thought that the bamboo gate must have set up some mechanism to ambush, but he didn''t know anything. The front is a snow-white cobblestone paved path, winding to the bamboo house, the path on both sides of the green bamboo leaves, the wind rustled. Quiet. If it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes, who would have thought that the leaders of the most famous killers'' organization in the river and lake lived in such a secluded paradise? Chu Shaoyang walked step by step. He was very careful at every step. He kept alert at all times, but he did not change anything until he stood in front of the bamboo house. "Are you afraid of me?" The Zixiao Pavilion owner in the room seemed to smile, with a mockery of the meaning. Through a bamboo curtain, Chu Shaoyang can see the figure of Zixiao Pavilion master in the room. He is indeed sitting in a chair, never getting up, but he can''t see his face clearly. With a sneer, he lifted the bamboo curtain and went in. "You think I''m afraid? Now that I''m here, I''m not afraid of anything. " He said, already and Zixiao Pavilion Lord face to face. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes fell on Zixiao Pavilion master''s face. Although he was still calm on the surface, his left heart suddenly beat abnormally twice. Is this the Zixiao Pavilion master? It looks like an ordinary old man. He was not very tall or powerful, and his hair was gray, white or black. He was obviously old, and his face was full of gullies and wrinkles on the corners of his eyes and forehead. But when Chu Shaoyang saw his eyes, he felt that the Zixiao Pavilion master was not as old as he imagined. It was a pair of eyes full of vitality, bright and bright, without the chaos of old people. His lips are very thin and tightly pursed, and there are many fine lines on the lips, but you can still see that his facial features are deep, and he should be an extraordinary and refined man when he was young. It''s strange how can I judge an old man here? Chu Shaoyang himself is wondering. The one sitting opposite is the famous and frightening Zixiao Pavilion master in the lake. Why is he not nervous and afraid? Still commenting on his looks? "Why are you not afraid of me?" Zixiao Pavilion master looked at him with calm tone. "Why should I be afraid of you?" Chu Shaoyang asked. "Because you can see I''m disabled?" Zixiao Pavilion owner suddenly lifted the thin blanket on his legs. Chu Shaoyang''s pupil shrinks violently. He saw that the other side''s legs were broken at the knee, and his two calves were missing. I don''t know why, his heart was beating uncontrollably twice. But his face changed imperceptibly. "Your legs What''s the matter? " He blurted out. "Don''t you see it? It''s broken. " Zixiao Pavilion master hook lip corner, self mockery a smile. "How was it broken?" Chu Shaoyang asked. As soon as he spoke, he felt strange. What''s the matter with you today? You care about a stranger''s leg? And this is not an ordinary stranger, but the fearless Zixiao Pavilion master in the lake! His leg breaks constantly, it''s none of his business! He thought the Zixiao Pavilion master would not answer, but to his surprise, the Zixiao Pavilion master answered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2888 "I cut it off myself." Zixiao Pavilion master''s tone is calm, his eyes fall on his broken leg, as if to say that it was someone else''s leg. "You did it yourself? Why? " Chu Shaoyang again did not hold back and asked. "Well, good question! Let me ask you a question first. If you were locked up in a dark place, and you were not as good as dead, and suddenly there was an opportunity for you to escape from the heaven, but your feet were firmly chained with iron chains, what would you do? " Zixiao Pavilion master raised his eyes, and his bright eyes fell on Chu Shaoyang''s face. It''s not murderous. There was no tension. It''s a little weird. It is totally different from Chu Shaoyang''s previous imagination. He thought that what he was facing should be the sword forest, the sword rain, the heavy organization, and all kinds of difficulties of Zixiao Pavilion master. But none of them. Two people a question and answer, just like chatting freely. "What would you do?" Zixiao Pavilion master''s words echoed in the ears of Chu Shaoyang. Almost without hesitation, he said, "cut it off!" "Well, it''s really Chu Shaoyang." Zixiao Pavilion master satisfaction nodded his head, "so I do the same as you, that is to cut it, and then I escaped from that blind place and regained freedom. Although I lost a pair of legs from this, I did not regret it at all." "I see." Chu Shaoyang also nodded. If it was him, he would never regret it. What is the lack of a pair of legs? Freedom is more valuable than anything. "Who shut you up?" He thought of a question. "Who is it?" Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes slightly shrink, facial muscles twitch, as if thinking of the unbearable past, but soon he recovered calm, light reply: "enemy." "Did you take revenge?" Zixiao Pavilion master slightly shook his head: "No." "Because the enemy is dead?" "No, still alive." "Why don''t you take revenge? Is your enemy better than you? " Chu Shaoyang frowned, puzzled. Although he didn''t fight with the Zixiao Pavilion master directly, he could feel that the Zixiao Pavilion master could only be described by the four words "unfathomable" though his legs were disabled. Chu Shaoyang has always been arrogant and unwilling to obey people. Even he has never been so convinced to mochuan. However, facing the Zixiao Pavilion master and seeing the other party sitting in a chair with his legs wasted, Chu Shaoyang has a feeling of looking up at a high mountain. Zixiao Pavilion master slowly shook his head: "No "What is that for?" Chu Shaoyang subconsciously asked, and then again realized that his question was not free of contact. He had already touched the secret of the other party. He shook his head and said, "the pavilion doesn''t want to say it, so you don''t have to say it." But to his surprise, Zixiao Pavilion master answered again. "My enemies are not the only one. Even if I kill them all, my broken legs will not be able to connect them. Moreover, how easy is it to kill them after my ten years of imprisonment? If you want revenge, of course, you must do it to the fullest. " He said indifferently. After a pause, he said, "I will take what the enemy wants. I will take everything that the enemy has from him, so that he can see it but can''t get it. In this way, though the enemy is alive, isn''t it more painful than death? But he wants to die, and I will not let him die. I will let him live in such a painful way, and let him live like death. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2889 Zixiao Pavilion master''s tone is still so insipid, but Chu Shaoyang listens, but he feels a shiver, and the cold is crawling all over his back. He asked himself that he was a ruthless man. He killed people without blinking their eyes. If he didn''t want to see a person, he immediately took the other person''s head. He once hated people, but he never thought that the best way to hate a person is not to kill him, but to take away everything the enemy wants like Zixiao Pavilion master! This is really a happy way of revenge! Why I never thought of it before! "Yes, it''s a good way. I like it." Chu Shaoyang grinds his teeth and makes a fist out of his palm. Good. He''s going to deal with his enemies in this way! Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes fell on his face and nodded approvingly. "I would like to ask you one more thing," Chu Shaoyang took a breath and asked slowly, "I Is it one of your enemies Zixiao Pavilion master staring at him: "do you think?" "I don''t know." Chu Shaoyang shook his head and said to the truth, "if I am your enemy, I will admit that I have met the biggest enemy in my life. But as long as I have one breath and as long as I don''t die, I will not let you go! I will give back to you all that you have done to me "Oh, you think you have such a skill?" Zixiao Pavilion master is not angry, but his eyes are full of appreciation. "Compared with you now, my ability is like a stream, far inferior to the sea. But you are old, and I am young. If you don''t kill me, sooner or later I will kill you and take back all the things you have taken away from me." Chu Shaoyang clenched his fist and looked at Zixiao Pavilion master without blinking, without any intention of shrinking back. He knew that he was dead if he said it or not. If he was really the enemy of the other party, he would have thrown himself into the net when he came to Zixiao Pavilion. But if not Then he still has a chance to live! Zixiao Pavilion master murmured: "I am old, you are still young I''m old, you''re young... " He read this sentence over and over several times, and suddenly sighed: "yes, you are right. I am old, but you are still young." Although the meaning of this word is similar to that of Chu Shaoyang, its meaning is completely different. Chu Shaoyang was stunned. "You should be very glad that you are not my enemy. If you are, I will never let you go." Chu Shaoyang breathed a sigh of relief and felt that his back was wet with cold sweat. Although the two people did not touch after meeting, and the questions and answers of both sides were polite and calm, only he had the most understanding of the turbulent and murderous potential implied in them. "Come on, what do you want?" Zixiao Pavilion master looked at him, his eyes were deep and unpredictable, and his voice was always hoarse and hard to hear. Chu Shaoyang slightly a Leng: "what?" Zixiao Pavilion master tone light: "all people who come to my Zixiao pavilion have people who want to kill. Who do you want to kill?" Chu Shaoyang understood what he meant. He thought he was looking for the gold master. He shook his head and said, "of course, I have people who want to kill, but I will not use the power of others. I will do it myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2890 "It''s good. It''s backbone." Zixiao Pavilion master slightly nodded, "then what are you here for?" Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth and made up his mind and said, "I''m here to find a deal with the cabinet leader." "Oh, what deal?" A flash of interest flashed in Zixiao pavilion''s master''s eye, and then said, "I never trade with others. However, as you are the first person who has talked with me so much, I will listen to your transaction." Chu Shaoyang said faintly: "I heard that the leader of the pavilion has just received a big business..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zixiao Pavilion master: "I heard? Who is to listen to? " The voice suddenly shrieked. Chu Shaoyang hesitated a little, and before he spoke, he heard the master of Zixiao Pavilion say: "this is the secret of Zixiao Pavilion. It can fall into your ears. Then the person who divulges this secret will never allow him to live in this world again." "If this is the case, then please ask the cabinet master to kill your son. He told me the secret." Chu Shaoyang lied without blinking. "What did Xiao''er tell you?" Zixiao Pavilion master was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I don''t believe that Xiao''er was raised by me. He will never do anything against the rules of the pavilion." "That will really disappoint you. As far as I know, he has done more than one thing that violates the rules of your cabinet." Chu Shaoyang said leisurely. Zixiao Pavilion master''s pupil a shrink, press on the back of the chair finger, blue tendons burst, cold voice: "what else?" "Did the leader of the pavilion forbid the people of your pavilion to attack me? However, the adopted son of the cabinet master disobeyed this order. He not only wanted to kill me, but also really moved his hand. It was only because I was so lucky that I didn''t die in his hands. If he doesn''t believe me, let''s see here. " Chu Shaoyang said, tearing open his lapel and exposing his chest. There is a scar on his left chest. Although it has healed, it can still be seen that it is a sword wound, and the wound is not shallow. "Is Xiao''er hurting you?" Zixiao Pavilion master''s voice is low, with the wind and rain to come low pressure, heavy people breathless. But Chu Shaoyang nodded with a smile. "It''s true that the adopted son of the pavilion Lord, in order to kill me, would not hesitate to disguise himself as a woman and live in my house. After living for several months, he finally found an hour and moved his hand. However, he still failed to succeed. It can be said that my life of Chu Shaoyang should not be cut off." Zixiao Pavilion master''s chest heaved violently for several times, and his eyes were fixed on his left chest wound for a moment. After a long time, he said: "this wound is a little bit far from your heart. If he stabbed the sword right, how can you still stand here alive! Xiao''er was raised by me. I know his skill. Even if he lost his skill, he would never miss it if he could seize the opportunity to stab you. He deliberately missed the sword, so he didn''t really intend to kill you! " He said word by word, his eyes fixed on Chu Shaoyang''s face like falcons. Chu Shaoyang said with a smile, "the master of the pavilion really knows your son. It''s true that he has deliberately stabbed him." "Then why did you frame him on purpose?" Zixiao Pavilion master stares at Chu Shaoyang, and his tone becomes sharp and sarcastic: "you seem to hate him very much, and you want to make me kill him on purpose. Why?" "Why? The reason is simple. " Chu Shaoyang saw the trick was discovered by Zixiao Pavilion master, simply frankly told: "because he likes my woman!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2891 "Because of this?" The pupil of Zixiao Pavilion master shrinks into a needle. "Yes, because of that." Chu Shaoyang sneered: "that''s my woman. What qualifications does he have to like? I can''t tolerate anyone who likes her "Then why don''t you kill Chu mochuan?" The master of Zixiao Pavilion laughed back and blurted out. "Do you know Chu Mo Chuan Chu Shaoyang seemed surprised, and then laughed at himself: "of course you will know Chu mochuan, who are you? The famous Zixiao Pavilion master in the world is under your control. You can kill whoever you want. What''s the matter you don''t know? Yes, I will kill Chu mochuan, but that''s not right now. The most important thing for me is to know whether she is still alive? Is it OK to live in this world? So that''s why I came to you. " Zixiao Pavilion master''s lips were closed tightly. He always claimed to be calm. He was almost angry by the young man in front of him just now. He calmed down his mood and returned to his indifferent expression. "What do you want to do with me?" He did not answer rhetorical questions. Chu Shaoyang word for word way: "if she is still alive, then I am willing to take my life, for her life!" Smell speech, Zixiao Pavilion Lord''s wheelchair seems to vibrate slightly. However, there is no expression change on Zixiao Pavilion master''s face: "exchange?" "Yes, life for life!" "For a woman? You don''t want your own life? " Zixiao Pavilion master looked at him and shook his head slightly: "is your decision too hasty? That girl is nothing, but you have a bright future. You are in the prime of life and have a bright future. You have excellent martial arts skills. These are what you have learned after 20 years of cold and hot weather. You are the king of Chu in South Yue State. You are under one person and above ten thousand people. You hold the military power , Megatron! And you are the son of the royal family in the state of Western Chu. The great rivers and mountains of Western Chu should have belonged to you. You should have great ambition and repay negative. Have you forgotten all these? You don''t want it? Just for a woman who is nothing? " Zixiao Pavilion Master said more excited, originally indifferent eyes like a fire, full of anger. Chu Shaoyang Leng Leng Leng, but still no hesitation way: "good." But he went on to say, "this is my business. What does it have to do with you?" Can you be so excited? How can I teach my son! Hum! Zixiao Pavilion master choked by him and seemed to be aware of his gaffe and soon calmed down. "Did you really decide? If you really want to exchange your life for that girl''s life, all the arrangements and painstaking efforts you have made before will all be wasted! " He said coldly. "My arrangement and effort? Who are you? How much more do you know about me Chu Shaoyang stares at Zixiao Pavilion master, holding his hands tightly and taking a cold breath in his heart. "Don''t forget, I''m the master of Zixiao Pavilion. There''s only one thing I don''t want to know. There''s nothing I don''t know." Zixiao pavilion main chin slightly raised, look arrogant, tone is arrogant. But Chu Shaoyang can not refute, because he said is the truth! "I have decided that as long as the cabinet leader agrees to deal with me, I will hand over my life to you today!" Chu Shaoyang''s word for word Tao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2892 Zixiao Pavilion master seems to have been shocked again, staring at Chu Shaoyang''s eyes become inconceivable. "You don''t regret it?" "Never regret it!" Chu Shaoyang was determined. Before he went to Zixiao Pavilion, he made up his mind to exchange his life for her life, as long as she was alive! This is God pity him, finally gave him a chance, let him not in endless regret in the pain of death. He had had enough of the feeling that life is not like death. He never thought of such a day, not a day! It''s enough to know that she''s still in the world! Even if he died, he died in peace. Zixiao Pavilion master looked at him for a moment, saw his determination and determination, he suddenly had an impulse to hate iron but not steel. "What''s good about that woman? It''s worth the two of you for her sake He blurted out, his voice full of anger. With the sound of his words landing, "pa" a, a corner of the table was actually shot down by him, fell on the ground. The Zixiao Pavilion master then grabs the right palm in the air, and the large corner of the table is caught back in his hand. He slowly grasps his palm into a fist, and the sawdust falls one after another. "If I had known that there would be today, I should not have let her go down the mountain alive!" He hated it. Release the palm, the wind blowing, blowing in the palm of the sawdust in a row, in a twinkling of an eye floating without a trace. "You want to kill her?" Chu Shaoyang''s heart is tight, staring at the sawdust on the ground. He can''t practice this skill for another 20 years. This Zixiao Pavilion master is really a top expert. "Yes, I just hate that I didn''t start at that time. Now I regret it." Zixiao pavilion main cold road. He would never have let Shen Ning down the mountain alive if it wasn''t for him. Originally, he thought that Shen Ning would forget everything after taking the love forgetting pill. In addition, when he saw that the adopted son was so infatuated with her, he wanted to fulfill his wish. But I didn''t expect that the girl would fall into the hands of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang became the first man she saw after she woke up. From this, a series of things were involved, which led to the present day. That girl was originally a piece of insignificant chess piece that he thought was dead or alive. He didn''t care about it at all. However, he never thought that the person who had taken his love forgetting pill was also a little girl who had no strength to tie a chicken and could not have any martial arts skills. Actually, it would become a stumbling block on his way forward! In any case, he must get rid of this stone! Even if he knows that the son loves this girl deeply, he will pull out this thorn in the eye. But to his surprise, Chu Shaoyang went to Zixiao peak, found him in front of him, and offered to exchange his life for that girl''s life! "Well, as I said just now, I''d like to exchange my life for her life. Since the cabinet leader is determined to kill her, please take my life." Chu Shaoyang stepped forward and stood in front of the Zixiao Pavilion master. At this time, the Zixiao Pavilion master can shatter his heart and lung as long as his palm moves and his strength vomits. "Are you really afraid of death?" Zixiao pavilion main cold road. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes are opposite to him, and his eyes are clear. "I''m not afraid of death. I''m just afraid I''ll have no face to see her after I die. I''m willing to die for her now." "Ha ha, what an infatuated seed Zixiao Pavilion master sneered and raised his right palm and pressed it on the chest of Chu Shaoyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2893 "Do you know that as soon as I throw up, you will die of heart and lung crack?" Zixiao pavilion main cold voice. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes lit up: "so she''s still alive?" When she was alive, he didn''t feel that she was important. He just wanted to see her every day. Even when the big fire broke out, he could not save her because of hatred. But after she died, Chu Shaoyang felt that his world had collapsed. The wind is no longer warm, the flowers are no longer fragrant, the sky is no longer bright, his eyes see, everything is gray, no color. Though he may eat and drink as usual, and sleep as usual. However, no matter what kind of delicacies you eat, you will feel the same in your mouth, just like chewing wood. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would dream of her and the fire. The fire tongue licked her dress and burned her hair. However, her face was as beautiful as before. Her eyes seemed brighter. She did not speak. She looked at him for a moment. Her whole body was on fire. Only those eyes were clear as water She did not ask, no scolding, no resentment, no hatred, she looked at his eyes, gentle, affectionate. But it was this gentle look, but it was like a huge stone pressing on his chest, which made him breathless. He struggled desperately, and finally woke up from the nightmare, gasping for breath, as if her gentle eyes were still shaking in front of him. Wake up, this eye wave is like a knife gouging out his heart, let him pain through the heart. Many times in his dream, he stretched out his hand to rescue her from the sea of fire, but after waking up, it was nothing. Chu Shaoyang often asked himself whether he would save her if it happened again? Yes! He will! He can''t stand the days without her, can''t stand without her company, even if the thousand face childe plays like her again, the fake is always fake. He has had enough of this kind of self deception! So as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not let go. He didn''t regret making this decision. He didn''t regret it at all. The master of Zixiao pavilion looks at Chu Shaoyang with fantastic eyes. He is still thinking about that girl, is he stupid? "She lives, but you die, and the woman you want is in someone else''s arms. Would you die willingly?" Zixiao Pavilion master is a cold smile. The most painful words in his heart were like a stab in his heart. His beautiful facial features were distorted by pain. He closed his eyes and clenched his teeth, but he could not control his anger. "No!" At last he roared like a wounded beast. "I will not! I don''t want to! " Chu Shaoyang grabs the lapel of his chest and gasps. "Ha ha." Zixiao Pavilion master laughed, the wrinkles of the corners of his eyes deepened, but it was no longer a sneer, but a heartfelt laugh. "That''s what a man said. It didn''t disappoint me." He took back his palm and looked at Chu Shaoyang with a strange light in his eyes. "I will help you achieve your wish." He said in a low, hoarse voice. "What?" Chu Shaoyang didn''t hear clearly. "I will make what you want come true. I will help you get everything you want! Let you become the man of man, the master of the four countries Zixiao Pavilion master word by word said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2894 Chu Shaoyang was shocked and his eyes widened in disbelief. Then he frowned his handsome eyebrows. His eyes were full of vigilance. He sneered: "what do you want from me when you promise me so much? Apart from money and power, I can''t give you too much, and I believe you won''t be rare for these two things If someone else hears the master of Zixiao Pavilion say these words, they may not laugh, and the other party is too arrogant. It seems that he is the master of the world. Whoever he wants to be emperor will be the emperor. If he wants to turn the sky over, he will turn over the earth. However, Chu Shaoyang believes that the old man with disabled legs and wheelchair is not exaggerating. With his unfathomable martial arts and Zixiao pavilion''s status in the river and lake, as long as he wants to, there is nothing he can''t achieve! Although this sounds as ridiculous as the Arabian Nights, Chu Shaoyang knows that this is not a joke, and he can certainly do what he says. It''s just why he promised himself this benefit out of thin air? He wants to be the leader of the four countries. Why doesn''t he do it himself? Chu Shaoyang thought about it for a moment. He wants a puppet! "I''m sorry, Chu Shaoyang is not interested in being a puppet. I can''t accept your kindness." Chu Shaoyang flatly refused. Zixiao Pavilion master quietly looked at him, the strange look in his eyes suddenly darkened, and became dark and dark. He laughed at himself. The smile was desolate and lonely: "do you think I want you to be my puppet? No, I never need puppets. " Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "what do you want?" Zixiao Pavilion Master said slowly: "you are right. I don''t want money and power. I don''t want either. Even if I sit in the position of the leader of the world, it will be a joke. So, I only want one thing!" "What?" The pupil shrinks. "You, me, people!" Zixiao Pavilion master every word. "My people?" Chu Shaoyang''s brows wrinkled more tightly. His voice was as cold as ice, with a frightening chill: "what do you mean?" Don''t want his life, but want his people? This old man will not be Like the thousand face childe that kind of male and female monster? It''s no wonder that the young master Qianmian can be fascinated by Tuoba Zheng. It''s true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Only with such Laozi can he raise such a son! Chu Shaoyang can''t imagine such a picture. He is afraid that he will vomit out. "Don''t even think about it! Do you think I''m Chu Shaoyang He said fiercely. At the same time, I can''t help but step back. I''m a little far away from the Zixiao Pavilion master. It seems that the other party will rush at him at any time. His eyes are even more disgusted. Monster, old monster! He cursed fiercely in his heart. Zixiao Pavilion owner was slightly stunned by his eyes, and then he reacted and laughed instead of anger: "boy, where do you want to go? You treat me as Who is it? " "I don''t care who you are!" Chu Shaoyang was ashamed and angry. He wanted to kill the old monster with one hand. "I don''t mean to ask for you at all." Zixiao Pavilion master shakes his head, with his arrogant and isolated nature, has never explained to anyone. But now he slowly explained to Chu Shaoyang. "I need an heir." He said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2895 Chu Shaoyang''s frown still did not loosen: "what successor! Don''t you have an adopted son This old monster, don''t try to deceive him with rhetoric, he Chu Shaoyang will never be cheated! "You mean Xiao''er? If he can''t, he can''t be my successor at all. " Zixiao Pavilion master shook his head again, "he was raised by me. I know what kind of temperament he is. On the surface, he is cold and cold hearted, but he is cold and warm in the face, so he is easily unmoved. Once he is moved, he will be unable to extricate himself. I had high hopes for him, but he let me down too much. He could not take his own life and give up everything for the sake of a woman. He is not worthy to be my successor. " Zixiao Pavilion master''s words did not dispel Chu Shaoyang''s doubts. He said coldly: "if he is not qualified, then I am not qualified, because I am also the kind of person mentioned by the cabinet master. I am also deeply rooted in love for a woman, and even for her, I am willing to use my life for her life! You won''t forget what I just said, will you Chu Shaoyang showed a scornful look. Old monster, really when I Chu Shaoyang is a fool! The master of Zixiao Pavilion said lightly: "yes, you are indeed an infatuated person, but your infatuation always can''t defeat your possessive desire. You can die for this woman, but you don''t want to see your beloved woman fall into other men''s hands. This is where I like you, but Xiao''er can''t do it." After a pause, his eyes showed a flame like light, staring at Chu Shaoyang. "It''s even more remarkable that you can watch your beloved woman burn before your eyes! There are few people in the world who can do it, unless they are naturally cold hearted and cold hearted. Only such people are qualified to sit on the throne of the common Lord of the world Chu Shaoyang clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "you know a lot of things." "I said, as long as you think, you can get nothing." Zixiao Pavilion master or a light tone. But Chu Shaoyang will no longer laugh at each other''s arrogance. "That''s why you picked me out?" "Why? There are other things, of course. You have a lot of advantages that I like. " The main road of Zixiao Pavilion. "For example?" Chu Shaoyang stares at him, "talk about it." "You''re smart, you''re bold, you take risks and you take risks." "Oh? For example. " Chu Shaoyang looks calm. Although the other side is praising himself, he doesn''t feel happy. "You dare to come to my Zixiao Pavilion, which is a best example." Zixiao Pavilion master indifferent way, put down the thin blanket, covered the exposed broken leg. Chu Shaoyang finally felt better about his eyes. He had seen a worse situation than the old man with disabled legs, but he did not move at all, nor did he care about it. But he did not know why. Seeing such a pair of bare and broken legs in front of him, he had an indescribable taste. "What else?" He tried to suppress the strangeness in his heart and kept his cool expression. "Your heart is black enough and cruel enough. I am a ruthless killer in Zixiao Pavilion, but no one can match you." Zixiao Pavilion master showed admiration in his eyes. Chu Shaoyang admits this. He is always resolute and resolute in doing things, and he kills people without blinking an eye. Because he firmly remember his father''s words: to achieve great things, must be ruthless, unscrupulous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2896 Chu Shaoyang still remembers that when his father was abducted by the eastern Qin Dynasty, he was still young, and his days of receiving instruction from his father''s side were not very long. At that time, his father was very strict with him and almost never showed a smile. Every day, he would get up before dawn to practice martial arts, because every ten days his father had to examine himself. If he was a little slack, he would be severely punished. But his father was much more kind to Shaobai. When he was sweating in the training ground, he would hold Shaobai and feed him candy. When he saw Shaobai smiling sweetly in his father''s arms, Chu Shaoyang''s heart was bitter and astringent, sour and painful! He hoped that his father would embrace himself like Shaobai. Even if he didn''t give himself sugar, he would feel happy. But never! As soon as the father''s eyes fell on him, the kind smile disappeared and became cold as ice, without any warmth. "Keep practicing. Don''t let me see you lazy again!" In a word, Chu Shaoyang''s just budding warmth was blown away. Chu Shaoyang swallowed all his bitterness and tears back to his stomach. He did not look at Shaobai, who was in his father''s arms, and continued to practice in silence. Again. Ten times. A hundred times! He was sweating like rain, but he didn''t dare to stop at all. As long as he moved a little slower, the whip stained with salt water would be heavily whipped on his back, and the pain was piercing! No one can imagine that he is less than ten years old. He is regarded as a nobleman of the royal family and the most favored son of heaven. He will be beaten every day since he is five years old. He is still a whip that his father and his father waved automatically. He didn''t understand when he was a child. He only knew that if he was lazy, he would be whipped and his father would be merciless when he beat him. Once he was ill and had a high fever. He couldn''t get up and didn''t get to the training ground in time. The father came to the bed and looked at him without saying a word. He thought his father was coming to see the doctor. He was so overjoyed that he stood up. For the first time, he bravely held his father''s sleeve and just called out "father, Emperor..." Before the words fell, a big and heavy slap fell on his face, hitting him from the bed to the ground, and his cheek swelled. "Get out and practice martial arts!" The father drank, and then strode out without looking back. Chu Shaoyang didn''t remember how he got to the training ground. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his bones. He began to practice martial arts until he finally fainted. When he woke up, he had been carried to the bedroom, where the doctor was prescribing medicine for his pulse. Because he had the foundation of practicing martial arts, he recovered quickly and recovered after three days. But in these three days, he did not hope that his father would come to see him, but he never did. Three days later, he returned to the training ground again, waiting for his father''s indifferent eyes without half feelings, and the whip full of salt water Such a nightmare like day with Chu Shaoyang growing up, his father''s deepest memory is the pair of merciless eyes and hands of the whip. His father seldom spoke to him, and never taught him to read and write. But when he was just ten years old, his father took him to the mountains in the eastern suburbs to hunt. He was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. The next day, he was dressed up and waiting for his father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2897 His father was as dignified as usual, but he still didn''t have a smile. The heroic posture of riding on his horse was like the God of war in the sky. His carefulness was filled with reverence and admiration. But when his eyes fell in front of his father Real Madrid, the joy and excitement of the eyes suddenly darkened. Shaobai was sitting in front of his father''s body. His facial features were as clear as a painting. He was wrapped in a snow-white fox fur cloak. The whole cape was not covered with any miscellaneous hair. It was as bright as silk satin. It was made of a white fox that the father had personally hunted. White fox is extremely rare, such as this kind of pure white fox without half of miscellaneous hair is rare, even more difficult to meet a hundred years. His father always cherished it as a treasure, but he was willing to give it to Shaobai as a cloak. His care for his brother made Shaoyang''s heart sour and praying. He didn''t want much. As long as his father gave Shaobai one tenth, no, not one tenth, that was too much. As long as the sesame seed was big enough, he would be very satisfied. "Mount the horse When his father saw him, his eyes became cold. He only threw a word to him, and he took his little white brother to gallop. His legs were short, and it was not easy to climb onto the horse''s back, but the father and the little white had gone so far that they could not see the shadow. Chu Shaoyang tried to swallow the tears in his eyes back into his stomach, whipped his horse and ran. Finally, I saw the figure of my father standing in front. "Let the eagle go!" At his father''s command, several falcons soared into the sky, and soon drove out some rabbits and antelopes from the mountains. It was the first time that he followed his father to hunt. When he saw the prey, his heart was full of excitement and his palms were full of cold sweat. "What a lovely rabbit! Third brother, I want the rabbit, I want the rabbit! " Shaobai patted his little hand, pointed to a little hare and yelled at him excitedly. This made his fingers loose. The arrow that had hit the rabbit''s heart had to be deflected and only one rabbit''s leg was hit. The little hare was sent to Shaobai alive. Shaobai was very happy. He held the rabbit and pulled out the arrow pole for it. He put the wound on the wound. At that time, the father''s eyes were full of loving smile, stroking Shaobai''s hair and saying, "Shaobai has a good heart and a good eye, just like your mother is kind." However, when he returned to the palace that night, his father came to his palace calmly and gave him a whip. Although his face was bloodied, he still looked obstinate and glared at his father. "Why did you hit me! I did something wrong He cried out in defiance. "Shua!" A heavier whip was whipped down, which made him twitch all over his body, but his eyes were more vicious. "Even a rabbit can''t shoot a rabbit after learning so long! You rubbish The whip fell like a raindrop, accompanied by his father''s scolding. Chu Shaoyang clenched his lips and exclaimed, "that''s what Shaobai likes. I can''t kill it!" "Waste! Loser! You don''t want to kill what you like. Who taught you to be so kind and soft hearted! " With the whips of his father''s drinking and swearing, Chu Shaoyang was deeply hurt. It was that fight that made him firmly remember what his father said. "Those who achieve great things must be ruthless and ruthless, and will do whatever they can." That night, he endured a sharp pain all over the wall and entered Shaobai''s palace. Shaobai sleeps soundly. There is a cage in front of the bed. In the cage is the injured rabbit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2898 Chu Shaoyang stood in front of the bed. His cold eyes moved from Shaobai''s face to the rabbit''s body. He calmly opened the rabbit''s cage, seized the hare, and snapped his neck. The next morning, Shaobai wakes up and finds a rabbit with a broken neck. Her eyes are red with tears. However, after checking up and down in the palace, no one knew how the hare died, and the matter ended in the end. Although his father sent a snow-white rabbit to Shaobai, Shaobai was not happy all the time. He always thought about the wounded and innocent rabbit. And Chu Shaoyang never said a word. Dust laden in the bottom of my heart for many years of memory, because a word of Zixiao Pavilion master floated to my heart. Chu Shaoyang''s face changed and his mood fluctuated. Finally, he took a deep breath, all the heart and miscellaneous thoughts were pressed down, and his face was cool and proud. "Any more?" He raised the tip of his brow. "In order to achieve the goal, we should be able to endure the humiliation that ordinary people can''t bear, and eat the hardships that ordinary people can''t eat." Zixiao Pavilion master again. Chu Shaoyang moved in his heart and his eyes became cold as ice. "I don''t understand you." He sneered: "as a prince, who dares to humiliate me? Who dares to give me bitter food Zixiao Pavilion master light stretch out a finger behind the bookshelf: "you see." Chu Shaoyang glanced over, and saw a wooden box on the huge bookshelf. If you look at it, you can see that there are thousands of wooden boxes in good order. Zixiao pavilion''s leader said: "in the world, Zixiao Pavilion is a killer organization. It takes people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. However, they think our Zixiao Pavilion is too small. I don''t know that my Zixiao pavilion''s disciples are all over the world, including the eastern Qin Dynasty, the western Chu Dynasty, the southern Vietnam and the Northern Qi Dynasty. Whatever happened, it will be recorded and transmitted to me. It can be said that I can know the world without leaving home It''s a business. " Chu Shaoyang sneered: "but I don''t believe it. There are many secret things in the lake and the palace is heavily guarded. No matter how powerful you are in Zixiao Pavilion, can you even understand the secret things in the palace? It''s a bit too big Zixiao Pavilion master did not explain, his right hand was raised at will, a red sandalwood box flew flat and fell into his hand. Chu Shaoyang could not help but change color. Although he had known that he had profound skills, he was even more impressed by his kung fu. You should know that this wooden box is made of red sandalwood. The red sandalwood is fine and dense. The wood of the same volume is heavier than other woods. The weight of this wooden box is not light. However, the Zixiao Pavilion master then moves lightly, and the wooden box can fly up in the air, and the speed is not slow. This skill has reached an incredible level. The master of Zixiao Pavilion opened the wooden box, which contained a thin book and threw it to Shaoyang of Chu. Chu Shaoyang reached for the book. As soon as he started, his wrist suddenly sank. He felt that the book seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He was almost knocked over by the book. He was so busy that he managed to stabilize himself. He took the book in his hand and looked up at the Zixiao Pavilion master. Is this old monster a ghost or a devil! "See for yourself." Zixiao Pavilion master light said. Chu Shaoyang settled down, and then he looked down at the book in his hand. On the cover, he saw the following words: Western Chu, Chu Shaoyang. "So this book records all the things about Chu Shaoyang?" He grinned sarcastically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2899 Zixiao Pavilion master did not speak, just a faint smile. Chu Shaoyang opened the pamphlet with a sense of mockery. He sniffed at this book in his heart. How can others know about his affairs? What''s more, many of the things he had experienced, when he was only present at that time, there would never be another person. If he could also be recorded, it would be really a ghost. The book is not thick, only a few thin pages, he did not even read the first page, out of a cold sweat, astonished to look up to Zixiao Pavilion master. "No way! It''s impossible! " It records the things he experienced from childhood to adulthood. Although not everything is comprehensive, all the big ones are recorded one by one. For example, he made an unexpected decision one day. For example, at a certain time and place, for what reason he killed someone. What shocked him most was a record in the book: one night, he sneaked into the palace and killed a hare. When he saw this record, his pupils contracted. Although it has been more than ten years, what happened that night is very clear. He clearly remembered that the palace people were asleep that night, and he was alert to bypass the guards in the palace, and was not found by anyone. If someone finds out about him, it won''t become a suspense. "Who are you?" Chu Shaoyang stares at the Zixiao Pavilion master in front of him, and his eyes are startled and angry. Is this man a man or a ghost! Why do not even people know things, he knows! Zixiao Pavilion master is still a face of indifference, calm tone: "now believe my words?" Chu Shaoyang closed his lips, his eyes fell on the book and opened the next page. He looked at it so quickly that when he saw the last page, his fingers began to shake violently and could hardly hold the book. "No way! It''s all bullshit! It''s all nonsense He suddenly yelled, split his hands and tore the book in two. Then he waved his arms and tore the book into pieces of snowflakes, which fell on the ground. Chu Shaoyang''s face is as white as paper. He gasps and stares at the master of Chu Xiao Pavilion as if he saw the devil from hell. "Do you think tearing this book will cover up what happened?" Zixiao Pavilion master is not angry, in the chair of the mechanism fiddle. Chu Shaoyang immediately looked at him with vigilance: "what are you going to do?" He snapped. Zixiao Pavilion owner said: "I have backup copies of all the things here. If you don''t feel tired, you can continue to tear them, even if it''s three days and three nights." Chu Shaoyang''s face turned pale, just like a ball punctured with gas. This book records the biggest secret in his heart. He used to be a secret that no one would know except him and his client, but the secret was recorded in the book! His first thought was to kill! Kill all those who know the secret! His hands clenched and loosened. He wanted to strangle the Zixiao Pavilion master in front of him. But he knew that his kung fu was not enough in front of Zixiao Pavilion master. Although the opponent''s legs are disabled, he is afraid that he can crush himself like an ant by stretching his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2900 Chu Shaoyang and Zixiao Pavilion master look at each other. Zixiao Pavilion master''s face is always a calm, Chu Shaoyang is a fierce light, mood ups and downs. Just then, there was a footstep outside the door. A disciple of Zixiao Pavilion came to the door and said in a respectful voice: "what do you want from the pavilion master?" "Go and get the backup of the third floor on the East and the fourth grid on the right." The main road of Zixiao Pavilion. "Yes, master." The sound of the footstep drifted away. Chu Shaoyang''s face was hard to see. "No! I believe what you say. " He took a deep breath and pressed down the murderous intent that came up from his chest. Zixiao Pavilion master''s sharp eyes stare at him: "so, do you admit that all the facts are recorded in my book here?" Chu Shaoyang clenched his teeth and said, "ask me if you know what you know." He ground his teeth heavily: "how do you know these things?" "It doesn''t matter. As long as I want to know, there are no secrets in the world that I don''t know." Zixiao Pavilion master or that sentence. Now Chu Shaoyang will never doubt the truth of his words. He really has a knack for everything. "You want to be the Lord of the world? So you want me to help you? " Chu Shaoyang said coldly, straightening his back and regaining his arrogance. He cannot be knocked down by the man in front of him, let alone be frightened. In a short period of time, he had figured out that the other party let himself know so many secrets, which was enough to represent that the other party didn''t want to kill himself. He said that choosing himself as his successor was just an excuse. The biggest purpose was to take a fancy to the power he held and wanted a help. At the same time, he has also asked for the place where Zixiao Pavilion is located. Both sides can establish a mutually beneficial relationship. He thought he had guessed the mind of the Zixiao Pavilion master. Who knows Zixiao Pavilion Lord actually shakes his head. "No "Why not?" Chu Shaoyang frowned. "You''re not right." Zixiao Pavilion master slowly said: "not you help me, but I help you. It''s not that I want to be the co Lord of the world, but I want to help you become the co Lord of the world. " Chu Shaoyang opened his eyes in amazement, and then he seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and burst into laughter. "Ha ha! You help me? Be the Lord of the world He pointed to Zixiao Pavilion and said, "did I hear you correctly? Or are you wrong? Are you confused, or do you think I''m a three-year-old? You are also a famous elder in the Jianghu. Don''t you feel ashamed to say such a thing to deceive people? " Because Zixiao Pavilion master''s words are too fantastic, and too incredible. It''s like someone has done their best to make a big meat pie with a strong aroma that everyone in the world would like to get. But this person did not want to eat it for himself, but gave it to a stranger. Either the butcher is stupid, or the stranger is too naive! Chu Shaoyang asked himself that he had been naive for a long time. Since his hunting at the age of ten, he had been isolated from these two words. "Do you think I''m telling a joke?" Zixiao Pavilion master''s face is not a little smile, he sat in the chair, wrinkled face exposed Xiao Suo meaning, even let Chu Shaoyang''s laughter unconsciously stop. Chu Shaoyang no longer smiles. He tightens his lips and stares at Zixiao Pavilion. Zixiao Pavilion master turned his wheelchair and slid to the window with his back to Chu Shaoyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2901 Chu Shaoyang suddenly found that this seemingly extremely powerful Zixiao Pavilion master, if seen from his back, although his back was hard to straighten, it was inevitable to bend. His gray hair did not make him much different from the ordinary old man. "If I had been ten years ago, I would never have said that. Although I was disabled at that time, my chest was full of resentment and injustice. I wanted to kill all my enemies, get what I lost, and become the first person in the world." The master of Zixiao Pavilion suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was peaceful, but Chu Shaoyang was awe stricken. From his peaceful tone, he heard a sense of despotism. "Over the past ten years, I have worked hard and struggled to achieve this goal at all costs. I''ve done most of it. I''ve seen my goals come closer and closer each day, and I know that I can achieve them one day. But at this time, I accidentally saw the mirror one day, saw me in the mirror, and was suddenly shocked. Who is the man with wrinkled face, white hair and old age? it''s me? Is it really me? I can''t believe that mirror, so I found many more mirrors, but the face reflected in the mirror is still the old face Zixiao Pavilion master''s tone suddenly became excited. "I still can''t believe it. I can''t be like this. I can''t be old like a monster! I smashed all the mirrors, but when I looked down and saw the shadow in the water, there was still the monster with white hair and wrinkled face! So I really understand that I used to be, and I will never return, never come back. " "What ambition, what hegemony, what wish! All can''t defeat the old age, this is my biggest enemy! I can kill all my enemies, but this enemy makes me helpless, let me defeat. At that moment, I was really disheartened and wanted to give up everything that was just around the corner. What if I become the Lord of the world, even if I kill all my enemies? I am such an old, ugly and disabled monster, even if sitting on the throne of honor and disgrace? Can I get the admiration of all? No! They just look at me like monsters! I will become the laughing stock of the world''s population! " Zixiao Pavilion master once opened his mouth, it seemed that he had been under pressure for a long time. Now, it was like a volcanic eruption, which could not be stopped. He didn''t seem to be talking to Chu Shaoyang, but he just wanted to vent, tell and accuse! He raised his head high, and his energetic eyes were staring at the sky. Chu Shaoyang did not speak. His face is expressionless, but the bottom of his heart is rolling and rolling waves. Because the words of Zixiao Pavilion master are like heavy hammers on his heart, Dong Dong Dong! Let his heart constrict, make him difficult to breathe. His eyes were a little feverish. Somehow, he felt sympathy for the master of Zixiao Pavilion, and even looked at him with a kind of compassion. "These things are not what I want! I don''t want to be a joke! I don''t want such a disabled ugly body exposed in front of the world! no I will never! " The Zixiao Pavilion master roared like a wounded beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2902 He suddenly went back to his wheelchair, his eyes shining toward Chu Shaoyang. It seemed that there was a fire burning inside. If he had just looked like a piece of dead ash in his eyes, now it has been revived. "But I''m not willing to give up everything I have got right away. My careful deployment of ten years, my painstaking efforts and my achievements! So I decided, I want an heir to inherit all I have. I want him to fulfill my wish instead of me. I want to support him to sit on the most noble throne in the world, and see him sitting in that position, just like myself The more he said, the more excited he was. Every wrinkle on his face seemed to glow. "So you chose me, didn''t you?" Chu Shaoyang''s tone was cold, and his face was still motionless, but the heat in his eyes had betrayed his idea. He now found that Zixiao Pavilion master''s words have a little credibility. If it is really like the Zixiao Pavilion Master said, it is the world''s first big opportunity fell in front of him, if he does not reach out to firmly grasp, he is the biggest fool in the world. His palms were hot and his eyes were hot. I don''t know why, he actually believed the Zixiao Pavilion master who met for the first time! He believed that his words were not made up to deceive himself, but from the bottom of his heart. "Yes, I chose you! You are the most suitable person I have ever seen. You are cold, you are heartless, you are heartless, you are heartless, you abandon your country, you are reviled! But none of this is the real you. They don''t know the real you. And what they don''t disgrace you is exactly what I admire most about you. " Zixiao Pavilion master''s tone suddenly changed, full of praise and praise. He looked at Chu Shaoyang as if he were looking at the most precious treasure in the world. "You have excellent aptitude. You are a wizard of martial arts, but you haven''t passed that step without a good master. As long as you learn from me for three months, your martial arts will be great in the future! But it doesn''t matter. Martial arts can''t decide everything. What I like more is your heart and perseverance. It''s a rare seedling in a hundred years He spoke highly of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang was not flattered. As a prince, he heard flattery and flattery most from childhood to adulthood. In this way, he would have heard his ears full of cocoons. Although Zixiao Pavilion master''s words are very pleasant to listen to, but he only feel very ironic. The place where he was criticized and reviled has become the place where Zixiao Pavilion master appreciates him most? It''s not irony, what is it! He always goes his own way and doesn''t care about other people''s feelings and opinions. However, he never pays attention to those people''s compliments and swearing when they turn around. "Are you so optimistic about me?" The cold voice of Shaoyang. Zixiao Pavilion master slowly shook his head: "these are the places I admire you, but I sent someone to investigate you in detail, and found that you are not in line with my choice. As for those who become superior, they must not be emotional, they can''t be spoiled, and they can''t lose their sense for a woman. But you have done all sorts of incredible things for a woman, which makes me very disappointed with you Chu Shaoyang''s eyes twitch, biting his teeth but not speaking. He knew what Zixiao Pavilion master meant, but he did not regret what he had done for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2903 "But," Zixiao pavilion main words wind is a turn: "later I found out, I still misread you, although you are infatuated, but you are more heartless! You can see with your own eyes the beloved woman is burned to death in front of your eyes without reaching out to save her, which is quite unexpected to me. From that moment on, I decided, you! Chu Shaoyang is my chosen successor! I want to give you all the fruits that I have worked hard for so many years, and I will give you the fruits that will ripen soon! Only you can afford all this, only you can be worthy of the name of the Lord of the world! You are young, you are beautiful, you are brave and resourceful, your mind is changeable, you are cold and patient, you can make everyone fall down at your feet, only you Zixiao Pavilion master''s voice is not very loud, but listen to the ears of Shaoyang Chu, it seems to be running across the river, roaring torrent. His mood surged again and again, his beautiful face turned red with excitement, and his eyes were even more bright. He seemed to see a golden road in front of him, paved with red carpet. At the end of the road, there was a more golden throne, which was higher than everyone else. People cheered under the throne and crawled under his feet. In the eyes of all the people looking up to him, he climbed to the top step by step and sat on the throne, overlooking all living beings from a commanding position. This scene, only appeared in his dream, but now it is clear in front of him. As long as he nods, what he dreams of is easy to get! His palms were filled with sweat and hot flashes. Is that true? Is all this true? Is he still dreaming? "It''s not a dream, my child! If you nod, it''s all yours. " Zixiao Pavilion master seems to have seen through his mind and gave him a warm and encouraging smile. For the first time, he added such a smile to his furrow wrinkles, which made the cold and cold atmosphere around him melt away. Chu Shaoyang felt that he was not faced with a terrifying killer leader, but a kind and gentle elder who supported the elder on the top of life with both hands! His mind was bewitched by the picture drawn by Zixiao Pavilion master, and he nodded his head unconsciously. "Well, I promise to be your heir." He said slowly. As soon as he spoke, he felt like a heavy stone falling from his heart and relaxed at once. He has been fighting with his stubborn arrogance. In fact, as soon as Zixiao Pavilion leader mentioned it, he could not wait to agree. He did not understand that it was the Zixiao Pavilion master who finally convinced him, but succumbed to his ambition. Zixiao Pavilion master is right. He is infatuated. He can give up his life for Shen Ning. But in his heart, life is never the most important, he has more than Shen Ning, more important than life pursuit! That is his deepest and deepest pursuit of power! Every word of Zixiao Pavilion master''s words moved him like a small hammer, which shook his soul and made him excited. Become the common master of the world! Become the first person in the world! This is the temptation that he can''t refuse at all! At this moment, Shen Ning''s shadow has become light and light, and has been almost invisible by his heart''s desire. As the first person in the world, you can never be good at the love between men and women, but the body is like a rock, the heart is like iron! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2904 Chu Shaoyang made up his mind and clenched his fists with firm eyes. Wait for him to have this world, still afraid not to get her heart? If she dares to like other men, he will kill the man she likes in front of her. No, he won''t let the other party die at once. He will torture the man a little bit in front of her, cut off the flesh of the man bit by bit, see the man scream in front of him, see her look pale, look scared, until she is the most After that, he gave in at his feet. Ha ha ha! Such a picture, as long as you think about it, makes his blood boil. "You made the smartest decision in the world." Zixiao Pavilion master showed a happy smile. That smile is like sunshine, dispelling the last trace of haze in Chu Shaoyang''s heart. He didn''t know whether he was wise or right to make this decision, but what he knew was that he would never regret it! "I hope I''m not playing hide with a tiger." His skin smile flesh does not smile the way. "Ha ha, so you still don''t believe me?" Zixiao Pavilion master laughed and held out a palm of his hand, "clap your hands for an oath. If you disobey the oath, I will not die easily in this life. I will be dismembered by ten thousand horses. I will die miserably. After death, I will not be able to exceed my life." Chu Shaoyang gazed at his right palm. He saw that the palm had large bony joints, long fingers and beautiful shape. If you looked at this hand, you would never have imagined that the owner of the hand would be an old man with wrinkles. He stretched out his right palm and tapped on the right palm of Zixiao Pavilion master, but he said: "I never believe other people''s vows. It''s all farting, but I''m willing to believe you once." Zixiao Pavilion master but a face serious mouth: "don''t believe other people''s oath, you do right." Chu Shaoyang sneered: "also include you?" "Including me." Zixiao Pavilion master seriously looked at Chu Shaoyang''s eyes, "you are not afraid that I am cheating you?" "Lie to me?" Chu Shaoyang laughed sarcastically. "I have nothing now, and I have lost everything that should be lost. What benefits can you get from cheating me? Nothing! And what you promise me is what I want most! Even if you cheat me, I won''t lose anything, will I? " "I''m worthy of it." Zixiao Pavilion master praise way. "You said you would give me everything I wanted, isn''t that true?" Chu Shaoyang stares at Zixiao Pavilion master. Zixiao Pavilion master calmly nodded. "Not bad." "Including her?" Chu Shaoyang held his breath. Monarchy, hegemony? Yes, it''s all he wants! But what he wants most now is her! A living her! "It''s just a woman. When you become the leader of the world, all the beauties in the four countries are yours. Why do you care about that little girl?" Zixiao Pavilion master seems to scorn. "It''s my business, it''s none of your business." Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "I promise to be your successor. My condition is that I, I, she! Live He has a strong voice word for word. Zixiao Pavilion master "Hey" a, tilted his head to look at Chu Shaoyang: "you so can''t put her? Is it because you never got her? Men, only to the things that can not be forgotten, and when you really get her, you will feel that it is just that. Have you ever heard a word? Turn off the light, all women feel the same, ha ha! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2905 Chu Shaoyang''s face was livid, and he said angrily, "shut up! I won''t allow you to insult her! She''s different! She''s different from other women! " "Different? Well, I promise you, I''ll kill her first. I''ll bring her to you alive and lock her up with ten prettier girls. Then you''ll cover your eyes and touch them one by one. If you can find her out of these girls, I''ll spare her life. " "You Chu Shaoyang''s chest is undulating, his hands clenching his fists and glaring at Zixiao Pavilion master. The Zixiao Pavilion master shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is the biggest limit I can promise to do. You know my Zixiao pavilion has always been taking people''s money and eliminating disasters. As long as it is the next task, there is nothing that can''t be accomplished. This is also the reputation of Zixiao Pavilion. Since I''m on this list, that woman won''t continue to live in this world, but I''m willing to If you ask for more, I''ll have to change my successor. " He had a light tone, but he had a decision to make. Chu Shaoyang closed his lips and his thin lips became a straight line. Yes? Or not? If he refuses, she''ll die. If he promised to be the heir to the old monster, she would have a chance. He finally made up his mind to bite his teeth. "Well, I hope you keep your word." "I won''t let you down." Zixiao Pavilion master finally showed a smile from the heart, reached out his hand and patted Chu Shaoyang on the shoulder. Of course, this shot does not contain any internal force. Sitting in the chair, he was much shorter than the tall and straight Chu Shaoyang. According to the truth, his hand could not touch Chu Shaoyang''s shoulder. But Chu Shaoyang saw his palm clapping and wanted to dodge. The idea was just born in his mind, and the other party''s hand had already fallen on his shoulder. Chu Shaoyang was shocked. When he realized that there was no internal force in his opponent''s hand, he couldn''t believe it. "What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll hurt you? You worry too much. " Zixiao pavilion main light road. Chu Shaoyang''s face returned to normal. He clenched his fist, then inhaled his breath: "now I am also a Zixiao Pavilion person?" "Oh? Of course. " Zixiao Pavilion master some unexpected, or nodded. "You are my designated heir, and all I have is yours." "For this mission, I want to know all the details and deployment." "Of course." Zixiao Pavilion master agreed very happily, greatly beyond Chu Shaoyang''s expectation. It made him suspicious again. "All you want to know is written here." Zixiao Pavilion owner takes a thin book from the bookshelf behind him, turns to one page and gives it to Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang took over and only looked at it. His pupils shrank. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s him!" How did she offend him? How could he go out to buy her life in Zixiao pavilion? But soon he nodded. "I see!" That''s why! Chu Shaoyang pressed down the anger in his heart and continued to look. "Why is there no deployment of action?" He looked up in a questioning tone. Zixiao Pavilion master calmly smile: "deployment? What else is needed to deal with a little girl? As long as the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion go out, no one can continue to live in this world. " Chu Shaoyang''s chest heaved twice: "how many people are you going to send?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2906 Zixiao Pavilion master touched his chin and did not hide it. "The girl is surrounded by 500 royal guards. It seems a little tricky. I''m going to send 20 disciples." The killers of Zixiao Pavilion always act alone. Unless there is a big task, they will work together in three or five times. Like this, it is the only time since the establishment of Zixiao Pavilion. Chu Shaoyang also knows how powerful the disciples of Zixiao pavilion are. A thousand face young master alone is a headache for him. As long as these disciples have half the Kung Fu of master Qianmian, no one in the world can live. However, there are only 500 soldiers around her Is it worth the battle of Zixiao Pavilion leader to send out 20 disciples? What''s more, she is a weak woman who can''t master martial arts. If a disciple of Zixiao Pavilion makes a move, a little finger will kill her. As for the 500 imperial guards, they did not care about Chu Shaoyang. That''s five hundred pieces of wood! Decoration! No shit! Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes such as electricity, in Chu Shaoyang''s face a sweep, he saw the doubts in his heart. "That girl is not what she used to be. I can''t underestimate it." He shook his head slightly, took another book from behind, turned to a page, and handed it to Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang took a look and his eyes were wide open. He could hardly believe what was recorded above. With his chin taut, he turned the pamphlet to the cover. Western Chu, Shen Ning. These four words came into view. Chu Shaoyang held the book tightly. Knowing that it recorded the details of her life, a heart couldn''t help but get excited. He held the book like a treasure, raised his head and looked directly at the Zixiao Pavilion master. "I want to find a quiet place." "Yes." Zixiao Pavilion master called in a disciple and took Chu Shaoyang out. It took him to the end of the bamboo grove. Look down, the white fog is vast, not allowed to be a few deep. The disciple took Chu Shaoyang to the place and left. He looked back at Chu Shaoyang curiously. This is the forbidden area of the pavilion master. He will come here when he is in a bad mood or when he is in a good mood. However, others never dare to step forward. Even the young master, whom he likes most, has never been here. Chu Shaoyang sits cross legged in the bamboo forest, listening to the rustle of the wind blowing through the bamboo leaves. The air is extremely fresh. If you take a deep breath, you will feel the sweetness. It''s a great place to retreat. He put the book on his knees, and then wiped the sweat in his palms on his lapel. Then he opened the first page carefully and with an inexplicable mood. He looked down hungrily. Although the memory about her is as clear as if it had just happened. You can see the contents recorded in the pamphlet. Chu Shaoyang''s heart is still like knocking over a bottle of Schisandra. He seemed to have seen the old lady Shen, who he hated so much. She was stupid, stupid and stupid, but she was obsessed with herself. Later, in order to repay her kindness, he had to marry her as the imperial concubine, but he never looked at her in the eye. He hates her! Hate her! Despise her! Shen Biyun''s position belongs to her, because it belongs to her! Shen Biyun was the one who rescued himself from the deep lake! Shen Biyun! When the name came into sight, Chu Shaoyang suddenly moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2907 How long has it been? How long has it been? The name had been so firmly engraved in the bottom of his heart, how could he forget it? He thought this was the only woman in his life that he would never forget. But he now he, but even Shen Biyun''s appearance did not remember. Chu Shaoyang coldly pursed his lips, vaguely remembering that it was the woman who gave her medicine, and then the two had skin ties. She seemed to be pregnant with her own flesh and blood. His jaw was tense again. It''s this cheap woman who pretends to love the wrong person! The one who saved himself was not this cheap woman, but his Ning''er! But later, this cheap woman actually wanted to keep her position by relying on the child in her belly, and wanted to drive her away! Dream! This lonely woman in the palace, it''s really cold to stay in the old woman''s heart! Chu Shaoyang can''t remember that he destroyed Shen Biyun''s face and her proud face in order to get revenge. He even showed indifference to the child in her abdomen who didn''t know whether she was born or not. A woman like Shen Biyun, who knows if her baby is her own! Even so, what? Shen Biyun''s children are as cheap as her. They are born to be cheap! He has nothing to do with Chu Shaoyang. After the shadow of Shen Biyun, he threw his eyes away. He then looked down, saw after the content, his teeth can not help but bite creak, but also because of anger and shiver. Chu Mo Chuan! You and I will never part! In fact, you just take her away from me and take away what belongs to me! My woman! He got angry and wanted to tear up the paper. Every word on it hurt his eyes and hurt his heart. But he continued to look with anger. Looking at it, he suddenly raised a little doubt. Something''s wrong! Shen Ning recorded on it seems to be two people! One stupid, one smart. A fanatic, a lonely cold. One is cowardly, the other is resolute. Chu Shaoyang narrowed his eyes. He put down the book and recalled her words and deeds in his mind. He found that he had a vague impression of her before marriage. The most impressive memory is that she rescued herself from the water when she was a child. After that, he was too disgusted to look at her again. The gradual improvement of her impression is from the Xi Tang. Although she swept his face in public and made him half dead with anger, she left him a very deep impression. From that time, he began to notice her unconsciously, and his sight would always be inadvertently swept over her. Although at that time, her face was smeared disorderly and covered her beautiful appearance, but he could not help being attracted by her. His heart fell unconsciously. It''s not accepted once it''s issued. Later, when she arrived in South Vietnam, she lost her previous memory. He suddenly felt that she had changed again and became like her before. She was stupid, crazy and cowardly. He even doubted how he liked her! So in the wedding hall, he can be so calm and cold hearted to see her a little bit swallowed by the fire. Until He saw her eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2908 That she''s back! Those are her eyes! So cold, aloof and dismissive. The serpentine flame burned the corners of her dress, her hair, and her whole body was on fire. Must be painful, right? Must be scared, right? If the other woman, I''m afraid it would not have been scared and yelled, would you be so scared? That''s what a normal woman should do. But she didn''t! She lay there quietly, because of his soft muscle powder, she could not escape, nor could she move. The only thing she could move was her eyes. Chu Shaoyang clearly remember that day, he shuttled in the sea of fire to save people, and rescued one guest after another, but he did not save her! It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but he''s waiting for her to give in to himself. As long as she showed a look for help, he would not hesitate to take her out of the fire. But no! From the beginning to the end, her eyes and look were calm. No prayer! When he finally wanted to save her, it was too late, too late She was like a cloud, blown away by the wind. He thought that she was buried in the sea of fire, and her remorse and pain gnawed at his heart day and night like a snake. She died, but he didn''t live like death! Chu Shaoyang almost dare not recall how he came over during that time. Now he only thinks two words: ridiculous! He is like a fool, his behavior is simply amazing. "Ha ha! Ha ha ha He suddenly raised his head and began to laugh. The laughter was like layers of waves. The bamboo leaves rustled around and even the bamboo poles vibrated. Chu Shaoyang laughed and tears came out of his eyes. "I didn''t expect Chu Shaoyang to become a fool! A real fool! Being teased by others, she blames and regrets for her death, but she and that man have a double life! What a fool I am He was smiling, and the muscles on his face twisted, making his beautiful face a strange horror. "Chu Mo Chuan, Gu Qingze, I really underestimated you two!" He clenched his teeth, and his eyes were about to burst out fire. The fire in Xi Tang was obviously intentional, but he didn''t find any trace afterwards, and even the person who set the fire was not caught. And in that unexpected flurry, Chu Mo Chuan also disappeared. Chu Shaoyang knew that he must have been rescued, but he still couldn''t understand how a man who had been perfused with soft tendons and lost all his skills, who was imprisoned in an underground stone prison and had no contact with the outside world, escaped from the heavy guard and under his own eyes. He once suspected that the fire was set by mochuan, but he immediately denied the idea. No matter how cruel and poisonous Chu mochuan was, he would not set fire to his beloved girl. It won''t be Chu mochuan! Who would that be? Chu Shaoyang wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of it. He did not know who had detoxified ruanjin powder to Chu mochuan, and who had disclosed Chu''s information. Ancient Qingze! It''s him! Chu Shaoyang''s fingers holding the pamphlet turned pale and livid. He managed to resist the urge to tear up the book and went on reading it. Good! After rescuing Shen Ning, Chu Mo Chuan did not take Shen Ning back to the capital. Why is this? There is no reason in the pamphlet. It''s just a true record of what happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2909 Chu Shaoyang narrowed his eyes again, thinking. He didn''t understand. According to common sense, Chu mochuan rescued her from the fire. She had a deep love for Chu mochuan, and the two of them should be as good as glue. But the fact is, Chu Mo Chuan left the pursuit of the wind by her side and returned to the capital alone. What about her? She was revealed among the people. Later, Chu Mo Chuan even granted her an official! When he saw this, Chu Shaoyang hardly believed his eyes. She became an official of Western Chu! What''s the name of a four grade official of no small size? Never heard of it! But she was a good model, all the way to catch a lot of corrupt officials, and solve cases like God, won a "green sky Fairy" reputation. What shocked Chu Shaoyang even more was that. A group of mysterious people wanted her life, one after another sent killers, but all failed. No! If they don''t go back, those killers are like meat buns beating dogs. Now Chu Shaoyang has understood who is the leader of the mysterious group. But what he didn''t understand was, where did she offend that person, and that person would take her life wholeheartedly Finally found the Zixiao Pavilion! Chu Shaoyang covered his book, closed his eyes and thought for a long time. He stood up, brushed off the bamboo leaves and returned to the bamboo house of Zixiao Pavilion master. "Back?" Zixiao Pavilion master sitting in front of the book reading, the other hand holding a cup of tea, quiet tea full room. Hearing Chu Shaoyang''s footsteps, he did not raise his head, but spoke faintly. "Well." Chu Shaoyang walked in step by step, went to the Zixiao Pavilion master''s side, put the book on the book case. "Give it back to you." His voice astringent, at the same time inadvertently swept a Zixiao Pavilion in the hands of the book. At a glance from the corner of his eyes, his body suddenly vibrated. What a familiar word! It''s her word! How could the book in the hands of Zixiao Pavilion be written by her? What book is this? Chu Shaoyang was filled with several doubts. "Have you changed your mind?" The master of Zixiao Pavilion covers the book and looks up at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang converged for a moment and said calmly, "I have decided." "Good." Zixiao Pavilion master nodded slightly and clapped his hands. Soon, a disciple came in with a bowl of steaming medicine juice and carefully sent it to Chu Shaoyang. "Drink it." The main road of Zixiao Pavilion. "What is this?" Chu Shaoyang frowned slightly and did not take the medicine bowl. He only smelled the strong and pungent smell of medicine. "It''s very good for your internal skill." Zixiao Pavilion Master said: "your Kung Fu is outstanding compared with ordinary people. It''s not enough to be my successor. I have to use medicine to help you improve your internal power." "Really?" Chu Shaoyang doubted. He didn''t believe that the old monster would be so kind to himself. Are you worried about the poison? Hehe Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly sneered, "I want to kill you, why so much trouble! If I didn''t take a fancy to you long ago, do you think you can come to my Zixiao Pavilion alive? " It''s hard to hear and harsh. But Chu Shaoyang has to admit that this is the truth. He took the medicine bowl without saying a word and drank it down. At that time, a hot warm current from the throat straight into the abdomen, like a burning flame in his stomach, so that he could not help but "ah" issued a cry of surprise, his face suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2910 "Sit down with your knees crossed and use your internal power to turn the medicine into an open one." Zixiao pavilion''s main voice. Chu Shaoyang was sweating. His face was almost bleeding. The fire in his abdomen seemed to burn through all the internal organs. He bit his teeth and, according to Zixiao Pavilion master, sat cross legged, ran his internal force, wrapped up the fire in his belly, and then ran with internal breathing. His inner power of Zixiao pavilion was integrated into his body slowly, and his inner power was sent along the right side of his body. Chu Shaoyang was shocked at first, thinking that he was suddenly attacking while he was using his own skills. However, he did not expect that the other party was actually using his power to help him resolve his medicine. The doubts in my heart are gone at once. Knowing that the other party has no malice towards himself is a good intention. It''s just that he never knew the old monster. How could he be so kind to himself? Chu Shaoyang''s heart was full of worries, and his internal breathing suddenly became unstable. He almost took a fork in the road and coughed repeatedly. It''s a big taboo to have mixed thoughts and thoughts in practice. If you are light, you will be possessed by the devil; if you are serious, you will vomit blood and die. "Concentrate on your work and don''t think about it." The master of Zixiao Pavilion suddenly said in a deep voice that a more mellow internal force was sent into Chu Shaoyang''s body, which almost led him to the right path. Chu Shaoyang did not dare to think about it. He held his breath and concentrated his mind. He drove away his selfish thoughts and devoted himself to his work. After a cup of tea, his eyes were open, his eyes were shining, and he stood up with vigor. Thank you very much He bowed respectfully to Zixiao Pavilion master. Chu Shaoyang''s attitude towards Zixiao Pavilion master is quite different from before. After dissolving the medicine with his internal force, he felt that there was a warm air in the Dantian area, which was very warm and comfortable. When he inhaled a little, he felt that there was a breath full of internal breathing among the four limbs and a hundred skeletons. He could not help but be surprised and pleased. This bowl of medicine has increased his skill by one tenth. It''s amazing! Zixiao pavilion main eyelid micro close, indifferent way: "do not need more courtesy." "It''s just that I don''t know one thing. I want to ask the cabinet leader for advice." Chu Shaoyang stood up and said. "Oh, what''s the matter?" "I want to ask the pavilion master, how can you know what kind of internal skill I practice, and it seems that the master''s skill is the same as my Chu''s internal mental skill? This skill is the secret of our Chu family. Is there any relationship between the master of the pavilion and the Chu family? " Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were fixed on the Zixiao Pavilion master without blinking. The internal skill he learned was handed down from his family and was taught by his father and Emperor himself. He never passed on his son to his daughter. There was no secret script, but only oral instruction. For generations. However, when the master of Zixiao pavilion was helping him to do his work, he was obviously familiar with the running route of the meridians in his body. He was not only familiar with it, but also proficient in it. He is even more proficient than he, who has practiced Chu''s internal mental skill for 20 years. Even some subtle and mysterious places were opened up for him one by one, which greatly improved his skill. Chu Shaoyang is grateful, but at the bottom of his heart, he is full of doubts. The internal mental skill of the Chu family is a secret that can not be passed on. People of other surnames never know that this Zixiao Pavilion master is so skillful. Is he really so clever? No way! The only reason is that he must be quite different from the Chu family! It is very likely that he is a senior of his family! "May I have your name, please? Are you also surnamed Chu? " Chu Shaoyang''s word for word Tao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2911 But the Zixiao Pavilion master laughed, and his tone showed disdain: "what is the secret of Chu''s internal mental skill? Only you, a frog in the well, can regard this mental skill as bigger than the sky and heavier than the ground. Here, there are many secret scripts ten times better than the internal mental skill you have learned. " He then took out a book from the bookshelf behind him and threw it into Chu Shaoyang''s arms. Chu Shaoyang looked down and saw that his pupils were shrinking. "The Yijin Jing of Shaolin school?" He cried out. Another book fell into his arms. "Zhenwu sword array" of Wudang "Seven unique kills" of Kongtong school "Three clubs of plum blossom" in Lingxiao city One book after another of the unique skills in the Wulin dazzles Chu Shaoyang. The heart is also a huge impact. He tightly held these unique martial arts books in his hand, and his blood was running in his body. It doesn''t need too much. As long as he can practice the martial arts in these books, he will become the first person in the Jianghu! This is a realm that Chu Shaoyang never thought of. No first in literature, no second in martial arts! There are mountains outside the mountains, there are people outside the people! Although Chu Shaoyang knew that he was not weak in martial arts, he never dared to regard himself as the best in the world. His dream was to become the king of a country, overlooking the world. But I didn''t expect that one day, he would get ten times more than he had dreamed! His fingers began to tremble. "What are these? As long as you want, you can learn more from my martial arts secrets." The master of Zixiao Pavilion smiles and sighs again. His tone is bleak: "it''s a pity that I have broken my legs. Many of these martial arts are isolated from me, otherwise..." He shook his head and said, "fortunately, I found a qualified successor. You can do what I can''t do for me. If I can''t fulfill my wish, you can do it for me." Chu Shaoyang''s heart was pounding. For the first time, he felt that the Zixiao Pavilion master was not fooling himself, but was really giving himself a promise. Thank you very much He said from the bottom of his heart. "Thanks?" Zixiao Pavilion master looked up at him, his eyes were deep, so Chu Shaoyang could not understand. "You don''t need to thank me. I''m willing to do everything for you." His voice of these words was very low, and Chu Shaoyang didn''t hear clearly. "What?" Chu Shaoyang asked again. He suddenly felt tinnitus, and his eyes were black and his body was shaking slightly. Zixiao Pavilion master has been looking at him, with a kind look, soft eyes and a soothing tone. "Good boy, you are too tired. It''s time to have a rest." Well, I''m so tired and sleepy. I really want to have a good sleep. Chu Shaoyang felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. Although he tried to hold up his eyelids, he closed them involuntarily. He tilted and fell. Zixiao Pavilion master''s right hand a brush, a soft force will him to the side of the soft couch. Looking at the sleeping Chu Shaoyang, his eyes showed a strange look, which made the disciples standing by secretly puzzled. * Chu Shaoyang slept soundly and deeply. I didn''t even dream. When I opened my eyes, I found myself lying in the bamboo hut of Zixiao Pavilion. The bamboo bed under me was soft and comfortable. The covered brocade quilt was actually made of superior mulberry silk. It was smooth and soft. It felt tender and smooth than the girl''s skin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2912 For a moment, Chu Shaoyang thought he was back in the palace. Back to my childhood. It is also such a comfortable soft couch, so comfortable that people don''t want to get up again once they lie down. But at dawn, he would always get up from the bed, not dare to stay in bed, and hurried to the training ground dressed. As long as a moment late, waiting for him will be the whip of his father. He turned over and got out of bed. He ran to the door without paying attention to his clothes, but he stopped after only two steps. He lost his smile. How many years ago the past seems to be back in front of us. This is not a palace, and I am no longer that ten year old child. I have already grown up. There is no training ground outside, no more waiting for my father with a whip Father and Emperor Chu Shaoyang suddenly bit his next tooth and threw away the clear and painful figure in his mind. Don''t think about it! This is not the time to think! He clenched his fist. Take a deep breath and walk out. He was welcomed by the golden sunshine and the whirling bamboo shadow. Feeling inexplicably happy. "Are you awake?" A hoarse voice came from the bamboo forest. Without looking back, Chu Shaoyang also knows who is behind him. Looking back, sure enough, the figure of Zixiao Pavilion owner sitting in the wheelchair appeared in front of him. "Good morning, master." Chu Shaoyang is neither humble nor arrogant. Although he got great benefits from Zixiao Pavilion master, Chu Shaoyang didn''t like to kowtow in front of others. He is a young man with pride and self-respect. "How do you feel?" Zixiao Pavilion master watched him. The sun shines on Chu Shaoyang''s face, and his young and beautiful face is shining, which is beautiful enough to make people look sideways. He narrowed his eyes slightly. It''s like enjoying a work. "Good." Chu Shaoyang is concise and comprehensive. He really felt very good. Dantian was lively and full of real Qi. His whole body was full of strength. Zixiao Pavilion master nodded: "this task, led by you to carry out." There was a command in his voice. But Chu Shaoyang didn''t feel disobedient or disgusted when listening to him, as if it was natural and natural to obey his orders. "Good." He answered simply. Zixiao Pavilion master nodded again and patted his palms. Soon, a row of Zixiao Pavilion disciples appeared outside the door. Mr. Qian Mian was also among them. His complexion is much ruddy than when he was on the peak yesterday. His left hand is still hanging on his side, but his eyes are shining and flowing. Yesterday, the Zixiao Pavilion master really said that he would promise to help him get through the eight channels of Qi and let him recover his skill. He regained the feeling of skill. He was like a prisoner who had been locked up in the earth all the year round, suddenly released from prison, facing the sunny world outside. At that moment, Mr. Qian Mian had mixed feelings. He took a deep breath again and again, feeling the flow of true Qi in his body. It was really wonderful! Although there was no sound, his ears seemed to ring Ding Dong Dong mountain spring out of the valley as clear, sweet and beautiful. "It''s a pity that you can''t find the best doctor in the world, your left hand After all, it was abandoned. " Zixiao Pavilion master looked at the left arm of Qianmian childe with regret and regret. Once upon a time, it was my pride and hope for the future. It is a pity that he has become a disabled person just like himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2913 He broke his legs and he lost his left arm. It''s like a delicate and precious porcelain, which has been broken into a corner and become no longer perfect. But Chu Shaoyang is perfect. Master Qian Mian doesn''t care whether his left hand is abandoned or not. He still has his right hand. He regains his skill. This is enough. A lot of things he didn''t want to do before. "That Chu Shaoyang..." Zixiao Pavilion master looked at him and guessed his mind. "After that, he will be the young master of Zixiao Pavilion. You are not allowed to move one hair of him. Moreover, you should obey all his orders." What?! Mr. Qian Mian opened his eyes in disbelief. The first thing he wanted to do was to find Chu Shaoyang for revenge! He hoped that the other party had not been killed by the cabinet master. He had come up with a thousand ways to torture him. He wanted Chu Shaoyang to live like death! But I never thought The master of Zixiao Pavilion helped him recover his skill, but told him such a shocking news. "Master Shao?" A thousand faces. Chu Shaoyang has become the master of Shao Pavilion. What is his own little master? A joke? "Yes, he is my chosen successor." Zixiao pavilion main light road. Of course, he knew what he was thinking. He had hoped for him, but he let him down. In Zixiao Pavilion, once a man is in love with a woman, he will become a real waste. But Chu Shaoyang is different. He is affectionate, but he is more heartless! To see with his own eyes the most beloved woman in front of his eyes a little bit swallowed up by the fire and did not reach out to help, such ruthlessness and patience, even he is ashamed of himself. Good seedling, really good seedling! At the thought of this, Zixiao Pavilion master''s heart is full of happiness. "Are you dissatisfied?" Zixiao Pavilion Master said again, staring at the bottom of thousand face childe''s eyes, a flash of cold light. "Adoptive father, Xiao''er dare not." Qian Mian replied respectfully. However, Zixiao Pavilion master paid attention to him, as if to see through him. Mr. Qian Mian was calm. It''s true that when he first got the news, he was really shocked and felt injustice and anger, as well as resentment and grievance. But those emotions flashed away. He suddenly found that compared with her, fame, honor and disgrace were no longer important. As long as she could live safely, he was more happy than anything to hear the news. Young master of Zixiao pavilion? It''s just a false name. "Very well, you go to 19 people carefully selected, together with you, a total of 20 people, to carry out the task with Shaoyang." The master of Zixiao pavilion was so dazzled that he could see through the heart of anyone in the world. However, after watching for a long time, he did not find any dissatisfaction in the body of Qianmian childe, and finally nodded with satisfaction. Yes, it''s true that he has spent many years cultivating his son. If a little discontent had been shown just now, he would have done justice to his family. For him, the most intolerable behavior in the world is: betrayal! Mr. Qian Mian didn''t know that he had gone back and forth from life to death and from death to life. Instead, he was full of hope and expectation. He didn''t care about everything, just her. He only worried that his adoptive father would have scruples about himself and would not allow him to carry out the task. Now that his wish has been fulfilled, what can be unsatisfied? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2914 Master Qianmian is looking at Chu Shaoyang, and Chu Shaoyang is also looking at him. Two people''s eyes are opposite, Chu Shaoyang''s eyes show a touch of arrogance, thousand face childe''s eyes are calm. Only the voice of Zixiao Pavilion master rang. Cold, calm, without half feelings. "After that, he will be your little cabinet master. All of you will obey his command and act as if you saw him, do you know?" The disciples of Zixiao Pavilion were obviously in a daze. They couldn''t help but look at Chu Shaoyang and quickly turned to see Master Qianmian. All their faces were dazed. Isn''t the young master a thousand faces? How can we have a little master? What''s going on here? However, the words of Zixiao Pavilion master are heaven in their ears, and no one dare not respect them. All of them bowed down and saluted Chu Shaoyang. "I''ll see you, young lady." "No Chu Shaoyang''s expression and tone of voice are somewhat similar to Zixiao Pavilion master. Although getting along with each other for less than a day, he has unconsciously imitated each other without knowing it. A thousand face childe''s eyes flash, and then ignore the eyes. The adoptive father has such ability that people can''t help but submit to him. Even the rebellious Chu Shaoyang is no exception. Once he was the same. "Shaoyang, people are ready for you. Take them with you. Remember, you must complete the task. Don''t let me down. Go and bring her back to me, alive or dead." Zixiao Pavilion master indifferent way. "Good." Chu Shaoyang agreed very simply. This makes the thousand face childe is a Leng, quickly look up at Chu Shaoyang. He''s going to take people to kill her? Is all the infatuation he has shown before all false? Soon, however, he began to smile coldly. What else can''t be done by people like Chu Shaoyang! Chu Shaoyang did not look at him, but at Zixiao Pavilion master. "Anything else? If not, I''m going. " "Here you are." Zixiao Pavilion master will give him a brocade box. "What is it?" Chu Shaoyang frowns a little, open a look, inside is a box of gourd shaped medicine. "This medicine can improve your internal power cultivation. Take one pill every day, which is of great benefit to your internal skill." Zixiao Pavilion master is concise and comprehensive. Thank you very much Chu Shaoyang remembered that the medicine he had drunk yesterday was really good for him. He did not ask any more questions and carried the medicine box in his arms. "Well, you go." Chu Shaoyang nodded slightly, and then walked forward without looking back. Twenty disciples of Zixiao Pavilion followed him in silence, including Qianmian Gongzi. "Xiao''er, come here. I have something to say to you." But Zixiao Pavilion master stopped him. "What do you want from my adoptive father?" Qian Mian Gongzi respectfully said. Zixiao Pavilion master whispered a word in his ear. He saw the face of a thousand face childe. He was shocked and said, "adoptive father..." "It must be kept secret. If you say a word, I don''t think about father and son." Zixiao Pavilion master''s voice is flat, but let a thousand face childe machine Lingling hit a shiver. "Yes, my adoptive father, don''t worry. Xiao''er will never reveal half a word." "Very well. I''m not worried about your business." Zixiao Pavilion master nodded and patted him on the shoulder, "Xiao''er, in addition to carrying out the task, the adoptive father also hopes that you can find the first miracle doctor to let him see if your arm has a chance to recover. If he can cure your left hand, no matter what he wants, the adoptive father will answer him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2915 Thousand face childe heart a warm: "adoptive father, Xiao Er remembers." His voice choked slightly, saluted Zixiao Pavilion master deeply, then turned around and walked away with the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion. Zixiao Pavilion master has been watching him, until he can no longer see. Down the Zixiao peak, standing at the foot of the mountain, the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion had already prepared the carriage and respectfully asked him to mount the horse. Chu Shaoyang raised his head and looked at the towering mountain. The clouds and mist are misty here, and most of Zixiao peak is not in the clouds, and the peak can not be seen. Moreover, the entrance is very hidden. It is very difficult for people who live nearby all the year round to find it. Even if such a mountain peak is found, it is extremely dangerous and precipitous, and it is impossible to climb it without profound martial arts. Now he finally knows why Zixiao pavilion has been standing for many years, and everyone in the lake and lake talks about it. He hates it but still has no choice. This is the base camp of Zixiao Pavilion, which has been operated by Zixiao Pavilion owners for many years. When I went in, I had reported that I would die. I didn''t intend to survive. But who could have thought that he not only lived down the Zixiao peak, but also changed himself into the young master of Zixiao Pavilion. In addition, Zixiao Pavilion master also sent him an unexpected big gift, generous gift, heavy gift! The gift was too big for him to bear. Until this time, he still had a feeling of being in a dream. "Young master, please get on the carriage." A cold and indifferent voice sounded. Chu Shaoyang looked back and saw a thousand faced childe standing behind him with red lips and white teeth and picturesque features, but his face was expressionless. "I remember that they all called you the little Lord. Don''t be so polite when you talk to me Chu Shaoyang raised his lips and sarcastically said. His voice was not small and not small enough for all the disciples of Zixiao pavilion to hear him. This is like a whip in the face of the thousand face childe. It''s embarrassing. But Chu Shaoyang was intentional. He wanted to embarrass Qianmian childe and humiliate him in front of the public. As long as he saw this face, he had a fire in his heart. If he could, he really wanted to ruin the face. A man, more beautiful than a woman, dressed up as a woman than most women have feminine flavor, this is what kind of man! Such a man of no man or woman has any qualification to like what Chu Shaoyang likes! He deserves it! As if he had not heard his words at all, he was still so indifferent on his face and bowed down and said, "please get on the carriage." He didn''t mind the irony. But Chu Shaoyang refused to let him go easily. "The carriage is too high." Chu Shaoyang did not get on the bus, but said a light. Is the carriage high? The disciples of Zixiao Pavilion were stunned. They are all martial arts practitioners, let alone a carriage, even if three carriages are stacked together, they can jump up with their lightness skills. Among the people present was the disciple who was responsible for leading Chu Shaoyang to the summit yesterday. He had seen Chu Shaoyang''s lightness skill with his own eyes, which was more than one and a half times higher than that of himself. Moreover, he was the successor of the cabinet leader''s own choice, which was absolutely not inferior. As long as he jumps lightly, he can jump on the carriage. How can he think the carriage is too high? Everyone was puzzled. However, with a sarcastic smile, he bent down and touched the ground with his head. "Please get on the bus." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2916 All the disciples were shocked. "Little Lord, how can you..." One of the disciples opened his eyes in amazement and looked at the young master with thousands of faces, almost unable to close his mouth. His words did not go on, because he, like others, suddenly understood the meaning of Chu Shaoyang''s words. As the young master of Zixiao Pavilion for so many years, Mr. Qian Mian gets along with each of them day and night. Although they are cold-blooded and merciless killers, they also have many years of brotherhood. What''s more, master Qianmian, the young master, has always been the most respected person in their hearts besides the cabinet master. Almost every one of them regarded Mr. Qian Mian as the future leader of the cabinet. Now suddenly a young cabinet master has been sent down by air. In front of all of them, he has been asked to kneel down on his knees as a horse stool, which is totally unacceptable to them. They all felt indignant and humiliated for the young master, but when they thought of the order of the cabinet leader, no one dared to say anything different, so they could not bear to see the young master being humiliated in public. With a cold smile, Chu Shaoyang stepped on the back of Qianmian childe and got on the carriage. "It''s interesting." He looked at the thousand face childe''s eyes like looking at a dying poor dog. He stood up, his eyes closed, and he stood beside the car. There was no expression on his face. He couldn''t see the anger and embarrassment after being insulted. This made Chu Shaoyang feel uncomfortable again. "I am hungry." He said suddenly. The disciples were stunned again, and then understood that the young cabinet master who had just been on the top of the throne had come up with a new way to humiliate the little master. "Yes, what would you like to eat Asked Mr. Qian Mian. Although Chu Shaoyang didn''t even sweep his eyes at him, he also knew that this was for himself. Now he is as sharp as a ball of noodles. He is allowed to knead by Chu Shaoyang without any rigidity. "I want to eat the crab meat and lion''s head in yuxiangfang, braised hooves in yihuazhai and sesame oil flavored chicken in shuxiangyuan." Chu Shaoyang word word road. What? The disciples couldn''t help but take a breath. The three things in Shaoyang of Chu are well known to all. Yuxiangfang''s crab meat, the lion''s head, has the best crab meat, which is fragrant but not greasy. There are a lot of famous diners. You should order it one month in advance at the earliest, otherwise you can''t eat it even if you go there. However, the stewed hooves in yihuazhai are large in size and strong in taste. When you take a bite, the oil flows down the corner of your mouth, but it melts in the mouth. It is said that this dish uses a pot of twenty years old bittern. The taste is unique and can never be eaten anywhere else. As for the sesame oil chicken in Shuxiang garden, it is a unique one. All the disciples have eaten these three things, but the three shops are far away from each other. Yuxiangfang is a famous shop in Nanyue, while yihuazhai is located in the Western Chu, and the Sichuan fragrant garden is located in the eastern Qin Dynasty. It''s not mean to make trouble! All the disciples felt indignant again for the master Qianmian. Thousand face childe still has no expression, should a: "yes." Chu Shaoyang didn''t even look at him. He said, "I want to eat these three things before dark. If you can''t do it, you don''t have to come back. I never leave waste around Chu Shaoyang." Rubbish! All the disciples were shocked. The young cabinet Master said that their little master was a waste! Even if Qian Mian''s left hand is disabled, it will never be a waste. His kung fu is more than that of his disciples. What''s more, since he learned that the left hand of the young master was disabled, none of them mentioned half of the word "disabled" in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2917 But they didn''t expect that the new leader not only took him as a horse stool, but also pointed to his nose and called him a waste. If I change myself, I''m afraid I can''t bear such humiliation. How can I bear it? Who knows thousand face childe still a face calm, answer a voice again: "yes." Chu Shaoyang felt that he had punched in the air. He was staring at the young man with thousand faces and his eyes were cold. However, the young master with thousand faces drooped his eyes, and his posture was submissive, and he did not look at him. "What else can you tell me? If not, I will start now. " Chu Shaoyang snorted, looked up at the sky, and then entered the car without saying a word and put down the curtain. All the disciples looked at each other, and then looked at the thousand face childe together, but no one dared to speak. They all know that Chu Shaoyang is deliberately making problems for Qianmian young master. No matter how powerful he is, no matter how high his lightness skills are, he can''t travel to three countries in a day to buy these three famous delicacies. He has to come back before dark? If the little Lord can do it, he is a God, not a man. Without hesitation, he jumped on a horse and galloped eastward. Chu Shaoyang''s face was gloomy when he heard the sound of horse''s hooves. He sneered: "hum, even if you have great ability, you can''t do it. You want to see her, dream! " The carriage began to move forward. Chu Shaoyang sat in the car and closed his eyes. However, his heart was in ups and downs and could not be calm for a long time. From Zixiao Pavilion master, he learned too many things. Looking back on the past, he felt like a fool who had been kept in the dark. Originally, she was his and was firmly held in the palm of his hand. But she was snatched from his side! How can you bear the hatred of robbing your wife! Chu mochuan, you must pay for what you have done! Now, it''s time for me to recover my debts from you! Chu Shaoyang clenched his teeth. He is not what he used to be. When he escaped from the prison and went to Nanyue, he looked like a dog who lost his family. Today, he has changed a lot. He is not only the royal highness of the king of Chu in Nanyue, but also the young master of Zixiao Pavilion who makes people feel frightened. Not only that, he will get more in the future, which is Chu Mo Chuan can not catch up with! He wants to watch Chu Mo Chuan kneel at his feet, beg to him, admit his mistake! Soon, he will realize that wish. The carriage went very fast. The disciples of Zixiao Pavilion prepared good horses that could travel thousands of miles every day. They had already driven hundreds of miles by dusk. Chu Shaoyang did not show up in the carriage all the time. The other 19 disciples of Zixiao Pavilion changed their appearance and disguised themselves as a caravan, which did not attract people''s attention at all. Because Chu Shaoyang didn''t stop, the disciples didn''t dare to stop their journey. They didn''t even eat lunch. They went on their way hungry. What they cared about was not their hunger, but their worry about Qianmian. It''s getting closer and closer to dusk. Can he really come back? If less host can''t, he will be driven away by the young cabinet leader. "Stop!" Finally, Chu Shaoyang''s voice came from the carriage, cold. The disciples were not relieved, but even more nervous. Because the sun is about to set in the west, there is only a thin layer of afterglow wandering around the mountain, but there is no shadow of a thousand faces on the road in front of and behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2918 Can the little Lord really come back? This is a question that everyone is thinking about. When the carriage stopped and the curtain lifted, Chu Shaoyang walked out slowly, squinting at the setting sun and smiling coldly. "When is it?" He asked knowingly. "Come on It''s almost sunset. " The disciple next to him swallowed his saliva and muttered. "Good." Chu Shaoyang stood with his hands down. The light of the sun and dusk shone on his face and body, making him as dazzling as a luminous body. All the disciples thought that the little master was born very well. But they didn''t expect that the young master was a first-class and first-class one. It was no wonder that he was chosen by the old master as his successor. This young cabinet master is indeed more noble than the little one. I think that Chu Shaoyang was born in the royal family. He grew up in the Imperial Palace and lived in the imperial palace. His royal style had been rooted in his bones. When he raised his hands and put his feet in it, he showed it inadvertently. He was used to giving orders. He was more like a leader than a thousand face childe who was born in a rash way. At this time, the sun with only a trace of afterglow finally fell behind the mountain, leaving only a touch of sunset still hovering in the sky. Mr. Qian Mian still hasn''t seen a person. "You can''t do it yourself. No wonder I am." Chu Shaoyang lowered his way, a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Let the master of Shaoge wait for a long time. Fortunately, the disciple has not dishonored his life, and has bought three main foods for Shaoge." Suddenly, a voice came down from the tree above him. It''s the voice of Mr. Qian Mian. When did he come back? Didn''t you hear that? Chu Shaoyang''s pupils shrank and he suddenly raised his head. He was standing on the branch with a food box in his hand. The branch was as thick as a finger and swayed by the wind, but he was very stable when he stood on it. The disciples couldn''t help calling out: "little Lord, you are back at last." Everyone was beaming with joy. Compared with Chu Shaoyang, of course, they are more intimate with Qianmian Gongzi. Chu Shao Yang''s face sank like water and said coldly, "the hour has passed, you go." He looked up at the sky and said respectfully, "it''s not dark yet. I haven''t missed the hour." On hearing this, they all looked up at the sky and found that the sunset was still lingering in the sky, and it was not dark as expected. Chu Shaoyang''s face was so gloomy that he almost fell into the water and bit his teeth. Damn, why don''t you say it''s before sunset! "Now that you''ve got it, bring it up." Chu Shaoyang cold road, jump off the carriage. A disciple has prepared the dining table and chair for a long time. Please take his seat. When Qian Mian opened the food box, a smell of fragrance came out, which made the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion who didn''t eat for a day immediately drooled. How delicious! Four crab meat lion heads, two big braised hooves, and a large plate of sesame oil fragrant chicken, still steaming hot. All the disciples opened their eyes in surprise, and their faces were full of disbelief. These three things are at least thousands of miles apart. How does the young master make it back and forth in one day? It''s impossible! Chu Shaoyang sneered: "if you dare to fool this king, let me taste this lion head is not yuxiangfang, the consequences are at your own risk." "I dare not." Chu Shaoyang snorted and took a chopstick with crab meat. The lion''s head was sent into the mouth. After chewing, his face changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2919 you ''re right! This is the unique flavor and fragrance of yuxiangfang. The crab meat is slightly sweet and can not be fake by others. He was calm and took a chopstick of braised hooves. After eating, his face became more ugly. The taste of braised pork hooves is very authentic. It can be eaten as soon as you eat it. It''s made from that pot of twenty year old brine. Other things can be fake, but this old stewed pork can''t be fake. Chu Shaoyang used to like the stewed and braised hooves, but now he can''t tell what it''s like to eat it in his mouth. As for the sesame oil flavored chicken, just smell the spicy smell, and you will know that it is the original genuine. "Are you satisfied The young man with thousand faces hung his head in a respectful manner and tone. As for whether he was respectful in his heart, it was not known. Chu Shaoyang stares at him, coldly way: "can''t see your ability is not small." "The master of Shao Pavilion praised it falsely." The young man of thousand faces bowed his head and went back. "It''s just that you just bought them?" Chu Shaoyang sneered: "you are a fool when this king, can''t you see it?" The young man of thousand faces is better than snow in white. His eyebrows are picturesque. His clothes are spotless and his hair is not disordered. It is really not like that he drove thousands of miles in a day. Hearing the speech, Qian Mian childe raised his head and looked directly at Chu Shaoyang. "These are really not bought by the disciples." He was straightforward. All the disciples looked at him blankly. It''s not bought back. Where did it come from? "How dare you deceive me Chu Shaoyang clenched his teeth, word for word. "I don''t dare to deceive the master of Shao Pavilion. I have fulfilled all his requirements. This is the crab meat lion''s head in yuxiangfang, the braised hooves in yihuazhai, and the sesame oil chicken in Shuxiang garden. None of them is not authentic." Qian Mian childe''s way is neither humble nor arrogant. "Say it! How did you do it! " Chu Shaoyang cold road. He admitted that Mr. Qian Mian was right. These three things could not be counterfeited. But he wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out how to do it. He arrived at three places so far apart in one day. If it was him, he would never be able to do it. "I can''t see that you have such a great ability." He snorted again. "I have many other skills. Some of them are beyond the imagination of the master of Shaoge. It will be useful for him to keep his disciples." Thousand face childe answers. "Just tell me how you did it and how you did it!" Chu Shaoyang grinds his teeth. "As long as I do what the master of Shaoge has told me, it doesn''t matter what method to do. As long as the master says something, I will definitely do it for him." If someone else hears this, he will feel very happy. But Chu Shaoyang was not happy. "Say it He said only one word. "Because the master of the pavilion also liked these three kinds of food, I went to yuxiangfang, yihuazhai and Shuxiang garden five years ago. Not only did I buy the things that the pavilion master asked for, but also the masters of the three families invited them back, including the pot of yihuazhai, which had been used for 20 years. Now, the braised hooves of yihuazhai are no longer available What''s more, the taste five years ago is not authentic. What you eat is authentic. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2920 "So you didn''t go to these three places at all, but went to Zixiao peak?" Chu Shaoyang clenched his teeth, causing pain in the root of his teeth. "Yes." Chu Shaoyang really wanted to slap him in the face, and beat him out of his fake deference and obedience. How dare you tease yourself! But he couldn''t pick out a single mistake. He really did what he asked, and he did it meticulously. But Chu Shaoyang felt as if he had been slapped in the face. It was hot and hot. Although the disciples did not speak, how could he not understand what they thought? Good! He wrote down the account. The days are still very long. He has plenty of time to spend and play with him slowly. Just like a cat playing tricks on a mouse, he has to play enough and then kill him. What''s the harm of letting the mouse be proud again this time? Chu Shaoyang thought of this, and his face showed a faint smile. "You have done a good job. You are really good at handling affairs. I am very pleased with you. I will certainly put you in good use." He deliberately accentuated his tone in the last few words, listening to all the disciples raised their hearts and looked at the young master Qianmian anxiously. It''s good or bad for the little Lord, but let the little Lord down in public. I''m afraid the future will be more difficult. Mr. Qian Mian still has no expression. Chu Shaoyang praises or insults him. To him, it is like a breeze blowing the hillock, and he doesn''t care about it at all. "If the master likes to eat these three things, I will send them to him every day." "Good. I''ll thank you." Chu Shaoyang light way, "this king really likes to eat, every day also eats not greasy." In his stomach, however, he was scolding Zixiao Pavilion master. This old devil, why does he like to eat the same thing as himself? If it wasn''t for this, he would have driven away the eyesore of Qian Mian. He squinted at the young master of thousand faces, but he was thinking about his plan. It''s only ten days'' journey from here to the imperial capital. If you hurry up, you can see her after ten days. At the thought of her, Chu Shaoyang''s blood was suddenly hot, and a red tide surged on his face. After seeing her, what do you want to say to her? Would she be happy to see herself? Chu Shaoyang''s mind was lost and he flew thousands of miles away. But then, his eyes were cold. No! When she saw herself, she would never show any joy. She will only hate him! Chu Shaoyang missed the time when she just met her again. At that time, she lost her memory and regarded herself as the most important man in her life. She was able to accompany her every day. It was a sweet time to be an immortal. It''s a pity that good times are always short and never come back. Before he had enough of such a good day, he was broken again by Chu mochuan. Her heart never returned, never looked back. Hate! He really hates it! Hate Chu Mo Chuan, more hate her! He hates her why can''t see his infatuation, can''t see his heart to her! Is there only one man in this world? He Chu Shaoyang, what can''t compare with him! Why as long as Chu Mo Chuan appears, her eyes only Chu Mo Chuan a person, no longer see his shadow? This time, he will not only take back her people, but also her heart! He wants to uproot Chu Mo Chuan from her heart! If he Chu Shaoyang can''t do it, he will dig out her heart and eat it in his stomach. He will never give Chu mochuan half a chance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2921 "Miss, are you cold? Let down the curtain. It''s windy here Small such as see Shen Ning suddenly hit a shiver, immediately considerate put down the window curtain. Shen Ning touched the hair on her arm and said with a smile, "I''m not cold. I just didn''t know how. Suddenly, I felt my heart beat faster, as if someone was talking about me." "The emperor must be thinking about you, miss." As soon as Xiao Ru''s words were spoken, she immediately regretted it. Her face was flat, and she said angrily, "bah, it''s the maids who are not good at all. It''s nonsense. The emperor must be thinking of that princess at this time. Let''s hurry up. If we go to night, the emperor will be robbed by other princesses." But Shen Ning chuckled and said slowly, "if you can steal it, it won''t be mine. Xiao Ru, tell the driver not to worry. Let''s go slowly." Xiao Ru was so anxious that she almost scratched the wall: "Miss, are you really not in a hurry or are you not in a hurry! I wish I could fly back with wings! " Shen Ning said with a smile, "what are you anxious to go back to? Isn''t the person you want to see by your side?" "Ah, miss, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I don''t know anyone I want to see, unless it''s you." As small as Du''s mouth, face red. Shen Ning smiles, picks up the curtain and looks out of the window. Xiao Si and Zhuifeng are quarrelling. It''s a quarrel. In fact, there is only a voice of Xiao Si, and there is no sound from the beginning to the end of chasing the wind. "I said," chasing the wind, you are not good at riding. How can riding degenerate after so long outside! Do you dare to compare with me, and let''s see who gets to the next inn first Xiao Si challenged. Chasing the wind shook his head. "Don''t you dare?" Little four raised his eyebrows. "I don''t dare, I don''t want to." Chase the wind and finally speak. He rode a horse and followed Shen Ning''s carriage slowly, never far away from three meters away. "Bah, I don''t think you dare to compete with me in riding. You are afraid of losing to me, are you?" Hum four. I don''t answer the wind, I don''t even look at Xiao Si. Small four fire, a grasp of the horse''s rein in pursuit of the wind, called: "today you have to compare, do not compare also have to compare, I have to tell you a winner or loser!" "I give in and you win." Chasing the wind light way. "How can you give up if you haven''t? You want to lose to me on purpose? It doesn''t count! " Cried the fourth. Chasing the wind closed his mouth again. "Hello, are you mute? Why don''t you just talk to me? Why don''t you look at me? Do you think I''m upset, too? " Xiao Si called again. "You''re noisy." Chase the wind to speak again, spit out three words. Small four suddenly as if by ten thousand points of critical attack, blushing neck thick, angry cry: "you say who is noisy! You are a dead wood chasing the wind. Ten sticks can''t make a fart. If you are the same as you, I''d better strangle you with a rope! Other people have a long mouth are used to talk, you long mouth when decoration ah! What do you do with your mouth if you don''t speak? " He was not very angry. He just felt that everything was not right and he was angry at everything. Originally, I wanted to find a horse running after the wind to ease the air in his chest, but I didn''t expect that even chasing the wind would not pay attention to him, which made him more angry. "People with long mouths can eat and drink water besides talking." The sound of chasing the wind is flat and light, with no ups and downs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2922 Small four a listen, was angry smile. "Ha ha, chase the wind, don''t you know how to say two more words in addition to eating and drinking water with this mouth? Either you shut your mouth and don''t talk, or you don''t talk about such nonsense that doesn''t even smell like a fart He exclaimed bitterly, whipping on the horse''s buttocks. The horse, in pain, gave a long hiss and ran forward. People around were scared and dodged. Xiao Si laughs and pulls a whip on his horse''s buttocks, chasing after the wind. A long string of dust rose from the hind hooves of the two horses, and soon their shadows disappeared into the public view. The guards and the guards had long been familiar with the strange things and had no expression on their faces. The two men quarreled with each other every day along the way. If it was calm, they would feel strange and not used to it. "Miss, they quarreled again. You don''t advise Xiao Si to stop bullying and chasing after the wind." Small as also saw this scene, can''t help but to Shen Ning road. Shen Ningqi said: "why do you say it''s the fourth bully chasing the wind? It''s better for him to pursue xiaomingfeng After a pause, she said with a smile: "you think it''s the fourth bully chasing the wind, don''t you?"? In your heart, it''s more towards the wind, isn''t it? " Xiao Ru shook his head foolishly: "I don''t know. I just think that Xiao Si has been bullying Zhuifeng. Zhuifeng is so honest that he won''t say anything. How could he bully Xiao Si?" Shen Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Xiao Ru, your heart is too long." The situation just now was obviously chasing the wind and ignoring the fourth. As a result, he provoked Xiao Si. Unexpectedly, he fell into the eyes of Xiao Ru, but became the wrong person of Xiao Si. This seems to indicate a problem. Shen Ning''s eyes become thoughtful. "The heart is biased, is it in the middle?" Xiao Ru''s eyes widened. Shen Ning smiles again and rubs Xiaoru''s hair. "You''re right. People''s hearts are biased, not only you, but also me." She looked out of the window with a smile, changed the topic and asked, "guess who will win the two races?" "Chasing the wind, of course!" Xiao Ru blurted out without thinking. "Why chase the wind?" Shen Ning looks at her. "Because chasing the wind is better than junior four! I know Xiao Si can''t beat him. " As small as the proud road. "Well, why do you feel very happy that little four can''t catch up with the wind?" Shen Ning asked again. "This This I don''t know. " As small as a gaping tongue, unable to answer. Shen Ning asked with a smile, "haven''t you spoken to Xiao Si for several days? Is it he who makes you angry? " In the past few days, Xiao Si always flatters Xiao Ru and says nice words carefully. However, Xiao Ru doesn''t look at him. He doesn''t smile at all. He doesn''t even talk to him, which makes Xiao Si''s nose flat. Xiao Si''s hot face pastes his cold buttocks. He''s been annoyed for a long time, but this time he''s changed his normal state and continues to ingratiate with Xiaoru and continue to give gifts to Xiaoru. There are delicious and funny things. Xiaoru likes everything. But Xiaoru was all thrown out to him without leaving. All this Shen Ning sees in the eye, but never mentions. Of course, she knew why Xiao Ru was angry with Xiao Si. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2923 That night, the words of Xiao Si and Zhuifeng were like an awl in Xiao Ru''s heart. A girl with solid eyes like Xiaoru usually laughs and has no heart, but once she recognizes the truth, she can''t even pull back nine cows. She regards Xiao Si as a friend and trusts him sincerely. Unexpectedly, she conceals such a big thing from her. The emperor is going to marry the three princesses of the Northern Qi state. The present was chosen and prepared by Xiao Si himself, but he didn''t reveal a word in front of her. It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated! As small as thinking, tears burst into my eyes. Not because of sadness, but because of anger. Shen Ning is surprised and pulls Xiaoru''s hand to wipe her tears. "Well, how can I shed tears? I''m upset, isn''t it?" Her voice is soft and soft, as small as hearing, her heart is a burst of acid, tears are unable to stop to fall. "Young lady, maid The maid is distressed Xiao Ru pours into Shen Ning''s arms and sobs. Shen Ning stroked her hair and patted her gently. "I know you are suffering for me. You see, I''m not sad, so don''t feel bad, OK? Small four offended you, I ask him to come over to accompany you, OK? " How to know her voice is more gentle, small as tears will flow more, her skirt are wet a large. Shen Ning had no choice but to say, "you little girl can shed tears. If you cry again, we won''t have to take a carriage and take a boat instead." As small as tearful raised his head, puzzled: "why not take a carriage to take a boat?" "You girl is going to flood soon. If we take the carriage again, will we not be drowned?" "Puff Xiaoru was finally amused, "miss!" "Well, my Xiao Ru still looks good with a smile, just like the peach blossom on the branches. It''s gorgeous and beautiful. In the future, you should always laugh. I don''t like a weeping little Ru." Shen Ning shaved her nose with a smile. Small such as embarrassed dry tears, "the big miss knows to make fun of the maid, the maid looks so ugly, where like peach blossom, big miss is really beautiful." "Come on, let''s not flatter each other. If we flatter each other for a while, Zhuifeng and Xiaosi will not see us when they come back." Xiao Ruqi said, "well, where did we go?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "we have been blown to the sky. Of course, they can''t see when they come back." "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Ru couldn''t help laughing, her eyes bent, showing her white and regular teeth. However, her smile did not last long. She soon changed into a sad face and sighed. She looked at Shen Ning and stopped talking. "If you have something to say, when will you learn to stammer?" Shen Ning patted her on the head. Xiao Ru murmured: "Miss, I dare not say." "Say it Xiao Ru summoned up her courage: "Miss, do we have to go back to the imperial capital?" Shen Ning stares at her: "what do you want to say?" As small as bite teeth, finally regardless of call out: "maidservant don''t want to return to the imperial capital!" "Why?" Xiaoru''s tears once again seized her eyes, but she did not wipe them. She called out: "the more I think about these days, the more I am, the more I am. I am sorry for you. Miss, you are so beautiful and so good, but the emperor doesn''t want you. What are you going back to do for him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2924 "You said a word before. I think it''s very nice to hear, and I always remember it in my heart. It means that there are good fragrant grass everywhere. For example, chasing the wind is very good, and Mr. Zhou is also very good, and And the little white who can draw is also very good. They are all very good and good men. You can choose who you like, and marry whoever you want. If you don''t like any of these people, the maid will accompany you to find the person you like and marry him when you find you! In any case, no matter where you go, the maid and I will follow you and never leave you. " Xiao Ru said more and more excited, his face turned red, holding Shen Ning''s fingers trembling with excitement. Shen Ning is moved in the heart, holding her hand, low called: "small as." Xiao Ru is the first time to say such a long speech. It sounds naive, but it makes her deeply moved. "Xiaobai, who can draw? Who is that? " Shen Ning thought about it for a while, then he realized it. Xiaobai! Chu Shaobai! How long haven''t you seen him? Shen Ning''s brain sea suddenly floats Chu Shaobai''s elegant figure in white, and his childish face. Chu Shaobai has never appeared since he left on the mountain. Where is he now? How are you doing? Will you meet him when I return to the capital? She gently shakes her head, with Chu Shaobai''s character, if he deliberately avoids her, she is afraid that she will never see him again. She could not help feeling lost at the thought. Although she lost her previous memory, she always felt warm when she saw Chu Shaobai. "Hello, Xiaoru, would you like to order mandarin duck spectrum! What kind of chasing the wind is very good. Mr. Zhou is also very good. They are really good, but they don''t like me, and I can''t marry them. " Shen Ning thinks of Xiao Ru''s words, the more hook the bigger. "The person who pursues the wind is obviously..." You''re back to the edge of her mouth. She had seen it for a long time. The wood of chasing the wind will finally open up, just like the iron tree will blossom. Once in the face of Xiaoru, chasing the wind will become different from usual, some nervous, some dull, sometimes half a day does not speak, sometimes can speak to Xiaoru eloquently. "Miss, go on, who is the man he likes to chase the wind?" Xiao Ru asked curiously. You stupid girl, of course. But this word Shen Ning can''t tell Xiaoru clearly, or let this stupid girl realize it slowly. Young men and women like this are still the most interesting and memorable part of your guess. If you pick them out, you may get the opposite effect. Xiao Ru is still in a muddle at all. She doesn''t know what she likes and what she loves. She seems to be more in touch with Xiao Si, but Xiao Si is a eunuch. She and Xiao Si are absolutely impossible. If chase wind is really interested in Xiao Ru, and Xiao Ru can slowly accept chase Feng, it can be a proper match for these two people. Where does Xiaoru want to blink her eyes? Shen Ning''s mind turns to her own body. She thinks about that problem. "Miss, tell me who he likes to chase the wind?" Shen Ning pursed her lips with a smile: "of course, it''s Xiao Si. Have you ever heard a word? It''s not that they don''t get together. They fight all the way. The more they fight, the more they prove that they like him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2925 "Chase the wind like Xiao Si?" Xiao Ru''s mouth is wide enough to hold an egg. "No, they are both men. Can men like men?" She wondered. Shen Ning slapped her in the face. "Where do you want to go? Who says it''s like that?" "What kind of love is that? Is it like? Are there many more? " Asked Xiao Ru foolishly. "Of course, there are many kinds. I ask you, do you like me?" "Of course I do." Xiao Ru didn''t even think about it. "Zhuifeng and Xiaosi like me just like you do to me. Do you understand? Stupid girl Xiaoru suddenly said, "ah, I understand. It''s this kind of love. I thought Think... " Her face is red. I''m sorry to go on. "You girl knows a lot about it, hum!" Small such as aggrieved pout: "it''s the eldest lady. You took the maid to the teahouse to hear about the book. The story inside told us about this. I didn''t understand it at the beginning, but I gradually understood it later." "I used to take you to the teahouse to hear about books?" Shen Ningqi said, "why don''t I know it myself?" "Miss, don''t you remember?" As small as wide round eyes. Shen Ning thought about it for a moment. Maybe it was the part of memory that she lost. "I had a disease and forgot a lot of things before, such as you have a good memory. When you are free, you can often talk about the past with me, OK?" Xiao Ru was praised and immediately became happy. "Well, well, as long as I remember, I will tell you. By the way, miss, are you sick? What''s the disease? Heavy or not? Are you all right now? Who took care of you when you were sick? Why didn''t the maid be with you at that time? Wuwu, you must be very ill, miss. You can''t even remember the past. No wonder you lost weight when I saw you. You must have suffered a lot, didn''t you? It''s the maidservant who didn''t take care of you. It''s the servant''s fault... " Xiao Ru starts to sob again, and Shen Ning''s head is big. It was not easy to coax her tears into a smile, and now it began to flood. "Well, well, my illness has been cured for a long time, and where have I lost weight? Don''t you see that I''m much fatter now?" She said with a smile. Xiao Ru looked up at her carefully and nodded: "it seems that you are a little fat. No, it''s not fat. You are not fat at all. You look good like this." Shen Ning smile: "that you also eat fat point, later eat more to grow meat, look good." Xiao Ru nodded hard, and suddenly asked, "Miss, do you really want to go to the capital city? Do you really want to get the emperor back? But he has changed his mind. Even if he takes back his people, he can''t get back his heart! " The smile on Shen Ning''s face slowly disappeared. She looked out of the window. Peach trees were planted on both sides of the road. They were spitting out their hearts and were red. "Xiao Ru, you are still young. There are some things you don''t understand." Her leisurely way. "I''m not young. I''m sixteen years old." Xiao Ru immediately said. "Yes, I''m sixteen years old. I''m still a minor child with us. But here, I''m 16 years old and I''m getting married." Shen Ning''s voice was so low that he could only hear him. "Miss, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear a word Small as open eyes, a face of ignorant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2926 Shen Ning said with a smile: "I mean, when you grow up and become a married person, you will understand naturally. Now you don''t need to understand. You just need to enjoy your life happily. Xiaoru, you can rest assured that I will help you choose the best man in the world, and then marry you to him, so that you can have a happy life without any worries." Small such as red face shake head way: "no!" "Why not?" Shen Ningqi said. "The best man in the world should be left to the eldest lady, and only the eldest lady can be worthy of it, maidservant I don''t want it Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing and rubbing her hair. "Silly girl, you are so lovely!" Xiao Ru took hold of her sleeve and begged, "Miss, let''s not go back to the imperial capital. Shall we go to Jiangnan instead? You said, the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is the most beautiful in this season. There are goldfish and swallows there. I really don''t want to go back to that stuffy palace. It''s cold and impersonal. I don''t like it at all. " "You told me you didn''t have a good time in the palace when I was away, didn''t you?" Shen Ning looked at her, stroked her face, and said thoughtfully: "it seems to be thin, and the chin is sharp." Xiao Ru looks down at the tip of his shoes and nods gently after a long time. "Miss, I don''t like the palace at all. Although it''s beautiful and luxurious, all the things are the best, the food is good and the living is good. But if you are not there, it''s like a cold cage. I''m suffocated in it. No one comes to talk to me. I don''t want to talk to others. I can''t see any of the people I know. I can''t see any of them every day When you wait for you, I want to talk to Xiao Si, but he can''t even see a shadow. When he went back to the palace, he didn''t come to see me. Otherwise, aunt Su Jin often came to talk to me. I''m afraid that I''ve become dumb and can''t speak any more... " Small such as more said more aggrieved, think of that lonely days in the palace, heart suddenly a burst of fear, tightly grasp Shen Ning''s clothes. "Young lady, don''t you leave your servant, take me with you wherever you go? I''m really scared. I''m scared Shen Ning''s heart was soft, ashamed and regretful. She stroked Xiaoru''s hair and said, "well, I promise you that I will never leave you behind again." How can she leave her alone in the palace? Although she lost her previous memory and did not remember living in the palace, where was the palace? It is the most snobbish and dirtiest place in the world. Although it looks gorgeous and gorgeous, it looks like a paradise, but if you live in it, you will feel like a cage made of gold. If you live for a long time, your heart will become black. Palace people are eager to climb up, worship high step low is common. I can imagine the days when I left the palace as small as in the palace. She must have suffered a lot, suffered a lot of cold eyes, although there is no lack of food and drink, but the days of being looked down upon by people everywhere must be very sad. "Miss, you have promised not to leave the maid, but you still stole away by yourself. If you don''t want me again, I will I will die Red eyes. Shen Ning was moved, rubbed her hair and solemnly said, "I will never want you, unless one day, you don''t want me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2927 "How could the maidservant not want the eldest lady?" Cried Xiao Ru. Shen Ning said with a smile: "one day you grow up and become sensible, and you will like a brave young man. At that time, even if I tie you with a rope, I''m afraid it can''t be tied." Xiao Ru immediately blushed and shook her head. "No, there will never be a day, miss. Even if I put a knife around my neck, I will not leave you." "Well, let''s make a bet. If you like someone else one day, you can tell me, OK?" "Gamble, and you will never like others." As small as a determined road. Shen Ning smiles and looks out of the window as if to herself. "Chasing the wind and playing with Xiao Si, why haven''t you come back so long? It''s not going to happen, is it Xiaoru''s attention was suddenly attracted and immediately opened the curtain to look out. "Yes, they have been there for a long time, miss. Do you think they will fight again? If you do, Xiao Si can''t beat chase the wind. What if chase wind hurt him Her small face was full of worry. Shen Ning glanced at her and said with a smile, "are you worried that Xiao Si will get hurt if he can''t catch the wind? Or are you worried that chasing the wind will hurt the fourth "Is this different?" said Xiao Ru with surprised eyes "Of course not." Shen Ning said with a smile, "who are you more worried about?" "I I don''t know. " Small such as bewilderment shakes head, "had better no one hurt, if they were injured, in case of bad people, who will protect you?" "Bad man? Well, I think I heard the hoof of a horse Shen Ning suddenly frowned, only to hear the sound of horse''s hooves behind the carriage. Xiao Ru''s face suddenly turned white, and nervously grasped Shen Ning''s sleeve and opened the curtain behind him. As expected, he saw dust rising. "No! There are really bad people coming, miss. Let''s get out of the car Shen Ning looked as usual, smiling and shaking her head: "don''t worry. It''s just two horses. Besides, it''s not necessarily a bad person. Maybe it''s a passer-by. What''s more, even if it''s really a bad guy, we still have 500 guards here. Can we be afraid of two bad guys?" Xiao Ru immediately breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and said, "I have forgotten that we still have 500 people, 500 pairs of two, we are sure to win!" Shen Ning smiles but doesn''t speak. She didn''t say a word. If the comer was a master like Mo Chuan or Zixiao Pavilion master, the 500 imperial guards would not be able to see it. If it was more than twice as many, experts like them would come and go freely, and they would walk on the ground. If they wanted to have their heads, they would have to have their heads. It''s different from the killers in black she met before. That group of dead men, who are fed by others, are more loyal than others, but their force value is not enough. If they use their own brains and strategies, they can capture one of them. If they meet a killer like Zixiao Pavilion It''s hard to deal with. Even masters like Namtso are just protecting themselves from being chased by the killers of Zixiao Pavilion, but they can''t uproot them. What if the killer of Zixiao Pavilion finds himself? She was afraid of Xiaoru''s worry. These thoughts just turned in her heart and didn''t say it. In fact, she has been thinking about countermeasures these days, but she has not come up with any good methods. The only hope is that the one who wants her life will not find the killer of Zixiao pavilion to deal with her. She is not afraid of death, but she does not want to involve Xiaoru and the 500 royal guards because of herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2928 "Miss, you are right. There are only two people coming!" Xiao Ru pointed out the window and called with a smile. Shen Ning "um" a, along the direction as small as a finger to look at, face slightly changed. "He? Why did he come? " At this time, the visitor was close to each other. Although she could not see her face clearly, the passenger''s figure was very familiar and she recognized it almost at a glance. "Miss, do you know them?" Xiao Ru has not recognized it. "Well, it''s Xiao Zhou and Wu Fu." Shen Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled up, "his wound is obviously not good, the wound just scabs, how can you ride a horse? I''m still riding so fast. Don''t you want to die? " After she decided to return to Beijing, she set out the next day. Because Zhou Zhongkang''s wound was not healed, she left ten imperial guards to protect him and told him to come slowly after the wound was healed. Anyway, her destination is very clear, which is the capital. She will wait for him in the capital. Zhou Zhongkang didn''t have a different opinion, but Shen Ning didn''t expect it. It was only a few days'' effort, and Zhou Zhongkang actually came after him. The sound of the horse''s hooves is getting closer and closer, and Xiaoru can see clearly. "It''s really Xiao Zhou and Wu Fu. How could they come?" "Stop." Shen Ning stops the carriage. After a while, Zhou Zhongkang''s horse had come near. He jumped off the horse and came to the car. Shen ningduan was sitting in the car with no expression on his pretty face, so he saluted her. "Miss Shen, I''m here." He only said this, and then began to cover his chest, fierce gasping, it is obvious that the gallop immediately let him very can not bear, the face is very pale. Shen Ning looked at him and saw that his clothes were covered with dust, and even his face and hair were covered with dust. His forehead was sweating and his sweat was mixed with dust. He was not like the quiet and elegant man. She wanted to reprimand him, but she could not bear to say so. "Your injury is not good. Didn''t I tell you to come back after it''s healed? What''s your hurry? We''re going to Kyoto, and we won''t disappear. " There was a slight reproach in her voice. At this time, Wufu also arrived panting on his horse. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, he immediately called for Zhou Zhongkang to bend. "Miss Shen, you still blame my childe! If he didn''t do it for you, how could he come after him even though he was hurt! In order to chase you, he has not closed his eyes for two days. I don''t know what you have to rush to the capital. Can''t you stay a few days later? What a big deal These days, he saw Zhou Zhongkang riding his horse desperately on his way. It was heartache and anger. It is Zhou Zhongkang that he loves. The more he loves, the more dissatisfied he is with Shen Ning. What she said was very nice. He let the young master feel at ease and recuperate. When he recovered, he would go to find her. But she turned around and left, and her shadow disappeared. Is she a fool? Are you blind? Can''t see how important she is in childe''s heart? For her, the young master didn''t even want to die. She was wounded by a fatal knife and almost died. But she said a few words and sent him away. How can there be such a cool and thin woman in the world! What made him angry was that he not only did not blame her, but also secretly chased after her from the imperial forest army. The young master''s injury is not good. He can''t ride at all, but he doesn''t care about riding. He still travels day and night. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could he suffer such suffering and torture! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2929 Small as where to know five Fu''s mind, hear him to Shen Ning export is not inferior, immediately angry. She had a pretty face and pointed to Wufu angrily and said, "how can you talk to my eldest lady like this! My eldest lady clearly asked your son to stay in the inn to recuperate. She also gave you 500 Liang silver to take good care of your young master. Ten guards were left to protect him. He wanted to come back after he was hurt. You don''t blame your son, but blame my eldest daughter. It''s unreasonable! " Wufu was said to be red on the face, can not help but lower his head. Of course, he knows that Shen Ning can''t be blamed for this. It''s all his childe''s impatience, but when he sees the young master suffering, he is distressed. That''s what the so-called loyalty to protect the Lord means. He can''t blame the master, he can only put this resentment on Shen Ning''s head. Shen Ning is not angry. She just looks at Zhou Zhongkang and sighs. "Come here and I''ll give you a pulse." Zhou Zhongkang''s face was pale without a trace of blood, and his eyes were full of dark blue. Standing there, he was teetering. It seemed that Wufu was right. He did not sleep for two days or two nights. "I I''m fine. I''m really good. Miss Shen, don''t feel my pulse. " Zhou Zhongkang shook his head and tried to calm his breath. It''s just that his face is so ugly that everyone can see it. "Mr. Zhou, Miss Shen''s medical skills are very good. She is the apprentice of the first miracle doctor. She is ten times better than those quacks who are listed on the list!" The army also advised. But Zhou Zhongkang stood still. Shen Ning looked at him: "Xiao Ru, take a stool for Xiao Zhou and let him sit down." "Yes, miss." Xiao Ru takes an embroidered stool out of the carriage and puts it in front of Zhou Zhongkang. "Mr. Zhou, you''d better sit down. I don''t think you can stand." Since Zhou Zhongkang blocked Shen Ning''s sword, Xiao Ru has become more and more interested in Zhou Zhongkang. She is grateful to him and would like to do something for him to repay him. Zhou Zhongkang finally sat down. Shen Ning gets out of the carriage and goes to him. "Left hand." She said faintly. Zhou Zhongkang lowered his head and stretched out his hand. Shen Ning put three fingers on his pulse and frowned slightly. Xiao Ru worried: "Miss, is Mr. Zhou well?" Shen ningsong opened his hand and gazed at Zhou Zhongkang: "did you take the medicine I prescribed for you on time?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Zhou Zhongkang began to cough and did not speak. Wu Fu said: "he is only in a hurry to get on his way. He doesn''t even have time to sleep. How can he have time to take medicine. Childe, childe, what''s wrong with you? Are you going to have a drink? " Seeing that Zhou Zhongkang coughed incessantly, he took a water bag from his horse''s back and fed him a few drinks before he coughed a little. Shen Ning frowned and said, "you are not only traumatized, but also suffering from cold. Now you can''t ride a horse any more, and you can''t follow us any more." Don''t look up in front of the town. Don''t look at the medicine in the front of the town Zhou Zhongkang looked up and said, "no, no, Miss Shen, I''m really OK Cough! Cough, cough Before he finished speaking, he had another big cough, and his pale face was tinged with a morbid red. Wu Fu put his hand on his forehead and exclaimed, "Oh, you are so hot, young master." Zhou Zhongkang wanted to speak again, but he coughed so much that he couldn''t say a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2930 "Wufu, help your childe to get on the carriage. Xiao Ru, go with me to get the medicine." Shen Ning said without doubt. Zhou Zhongkang''s lips moved. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t say anything. He got into the carriage with the help of Wu Fu. As soon as he lay down, he closed his eyes and almost immediately lost consciousness. Over the past few days, he has been holding back his strength. At this time, he finally caught up with him. As soon as he was relieved, he could not support him. Wufu was shocked and exclaimed, "young master! Childe! What''s the matter with you? " However, no matter how he pushed, Zhou Zhongkang still did not open his eyes. His hands and feet were cold and he ran out of the carriage with a look of panic on his face. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru have not gone far away when they hear the sound of footsteps behind them. When they turn around, Wu Fu rushes to Shen Ning, kneels down in front of Shen Ning with a thump, and raises her hand and pulls out her mouth. "Miss Shen, it''s all my fault. I bumped into you just now. Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Please go to see my childe quickly? He He can''t... " His face was full of tears and he was in tears. "No way, Xiao Zhou?" Shen Ning was surprised. "I''ll go and have a look." She walked back quickly and saw Zhou Zhongkang lying there motionless. She was also shocked. "No! I feel good when I feel his pulse. How can this happen? " Her hand rested on Zhou Zhongkang''s wrist. Only a moment later, she raised her head and glared at Wu Fu. "Five blessings, you curse your childe. He''s not good. He''s asleep. Can''t you tell the living from the dead? I was scared out of my heart just now "Sleep, sleep? Is it really just sleeping? " Wu Fu couldn''t believe it. "Miss Shen, you can''t lie to me, are you?" His voice trembled. "You feel his heart is still beating, he is just too tired, so fell asleep." Shen Ning stands up. She was scared out of a cold sweat just now. Xiao Ru couldn''t help but say, "Wufu, don''t curse your childe. My eldest daughter says he''s OK, he''ll be fine. With my eldest daughter in, he can''t die." "Thank you, Miss Shen, and miss Xiaoru. Thank you very much..." Wu Fu bent down and kowtowed to them. "Take good care of your childe. Don''t kowtow. You''d better make something to eat while your childe is sleeping. What he needs most after he wakes up is a bowl of thick millet porridge. Although millet porridge is not medicine, it can also cure diseases." Shen Ning Dao. "Ah? Can millet porridge cure diseases Wu Fu raised his head in surprise. "Of course." Shen Ning nods. "OK, I''ll cook millet porridge right away." Wu Fu couldn''t even wipe his tears. He got up and ran to cook porridge. Shen Ning smiles and pulls Xiaoru to the direction of the county. Small as pull her sleeve, a face curiously asked: "Miss, millet porridge can cure what disease?" Shen Ning solemnly said: "hungry disease." "Ah Hee hee Xiao Ru immediately laughed. Two people take a few steps, small as suddenly look back. "What are you looking at?" Shen Ning asked. "Miss, do you think chase Feng and Xiao Si will catch up?" "It depends on how well they compare their riding skills." Shen Ning pursed the corners of her lips, half smiling: "who are you worried about?" "I don''t worry about you. I''m worried about you, miss!" Xiao Ru finally realizes that Shen Ning is joking with herself and stops on foot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2931 "What do I have to worry about?" "I''m afraid we''ll go like this. What if we meet bad people? If only there were four and chase the wind. The emperor sent them to protect you, but they always quarrel and quarrel. Now even the ghost shadow is gone. If there are bad people I''ll see how they deliver to the emperor As small as stamping feet. "I''m not afraid, isn''t I here? If there are bad people, I will protect you. I will never let them bully you with a hair, OK Shen Ning touches her hair with a smile. "Miss, people are worried to death, and you make fun of them!" Small such as not happy Du mouth, way: "or I go to look for chase wind and small four, without them to follow, maidservant always uneasy." Shen Ning took out several small bottles from her arms and said with a smile, "are you afraid of any bad people with these treasures? Don''t worry, just follow me. " Xiao Ru opened her eyes and slapped her head fiercely. "By the way, I''ve forgotten your skills. You''re a fool." Two people talk while moving forward, but do not know that chase the wind and small four at this time is playing inseparable. Where does Xiao Si want to compare riding skills with chasing the wind? He just finds a reason to lead chase wind away from Shen Ning. She doesn''t want to be heard by her. The horse ran for a distance and finally slowed down. Small four also followed, see chasing wind pull horse head is ready to go back, busy arm stopped. "Don''t go. I have something to talk to you about." Chasing the wind eyebrow a frown: "have what words to say quickly." "Are you so impatient when I talk to you? I see that when you and Xiaoru are together, you speak more than I do. Chasing the wind, you have changed. " Xiao Si shook his head discontentedly. The face of chasing the wind was expressionless and said coldly, "did you fart after that?" The little four almost jumped up and cried, "you just fart!" "If you don''t fart, I''ll go. I don''t trust Miss Shen to be there alone." Chasing the wind and pulling the reins, Xiao Si stopped his horse again. "Don''t go. You can''t leave until you make clear your words. The people you don''t trust are really miss Shen?" Xiao Si is leering at him. "It''s not Miss Shen. Who is it?" "Well, you know! Don''t think I can''t see it. Chasing the wind, you usually look honest and honest. You can''t make a fart with three sticks. I didn''t expect that you, a cold wood, will get hot sometimes Xiao Si sneers. "What do you mean?" The sound of chasing the wind is low and calm, and the eyes become cold. "You know what I mean! To tell you the truth, I have long thought that you are not good, and I have long wanted to teach you a lesson! " He exclaimed strangely. The more calm he is, the more angry he is. He can''t say why. These days, Xiaoru ignored him and didn''t even say a word to him. All the things he gave to Xiaoru were returned intact, but what annoyed him most was that Xiaoru would talk to Zhuifeng. Although Xiaoru and Zhuifeng didn''t say anything in secret, she just said to Zhuifeng, "Miss, let you go to play some game." Small four immediately the boss is not happy, hate to stare at chase the wind. Play game! Is it only by chasing the wind can we play game? Can''t he be a junior four? His archery is no worse than chasing the wind. Why doesn''t she ask herself to play game! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2932 Chase the wind has not answered, small four has already hit the horse like an arrow to rush into the nearby mountain forest, in a short time, he carried two rabbits back, a face proud hand to small Ru. "This rabbit is fat and big. It''s best to eat rabbit meat this season. Miss Shen must like it." He looked at Xiao Ru with a slightly flattering expression. Even to the emperor, he did not show this flattering expression. How did you know that Xiao Ru didn''t look at him, but said to the wind chasing, "don''t you go quickly?" Small four hand rabbit''s hand is stiff in the air, the smile on the face also froze. It''s not like that hand is taken back, nor is it going forward. Seeing this scene, the surrounding imperial guards all forced to laugh. Xiao Si was so embarrassed that he couldn''t find a way to get in. "What are you looking at! If you want to eat rabbit meat, you won''t fight by yourself! Look again, dig your eyes He flung the rabbit in a huff and went away. Not angry with Xiaoru, but angry with chasing the wind. Especially when he saw that guy''s expressionless face, he was even more angry. If it wasn''t for this guy, Xiao Ru would definitely leave the job to himself. But now Hum! "You want to fight, but I don''t have time to accompany you now. When you escort Miss Shen to the capital safely and arrive at the emperor''s side, how long do you want to fight? I''ll fight with you enough!" "Let me let you go back," he said patiently "No way! If you don''t fight me today, I won''t let you go! Chasing the wind, you look down on me, don''t you? You think I''m still the old four, don''t you? Well, let''s show you how good I am Xiao Si flies away from the horse''s back and cuts it to the wind with his palm. His momentum is extremely fast and his strength is full. How fast! I can''t help but catch the wind. He is not a mud man. Even if he is a mud man, he is also excited by Xiao Si and says: "fight as soon as possible!" Hold out your palms. "Pa! Bang! Bang Two hands in the air intersection, blink of an eye has changed three moves. Small four fell to the ground, only feel the chest Qi and blood surging, very uncomfortable, the face turned pale instantly. The situation of chasing the wind is not much better than that of Xiao Si. The horse under his hip can''t bear the palm strength of Xiao Si. When he bends his knees, he actually kneels down. He jumps off the horse''s back and his feet sink into the ground for three points. "Fourth, are you serious?" Anger grows in the heart of chasing the wind. He had only used 70% of his skill just now, but he didn''t expect that the palm power of Xiao Si was like an avalanche of mountains and seas. He was careless for a moment, and he even suffered a dark loss. His chest was shocked and he felt dull pain. "It''s not true. Is it still a fake? You think it''s a child''s play at home Cried the fourth. This is the first time that he has gained the upper hand of Zhuifeng for so many years. He can''t win the joy in his heart. Thank you very much for mochuan. Emperor, the elixir you gave me is really amazing. In the future, the boy chasing wind will always be my defeated general! "Ha ha ha ha!" He triumphantly looked up to the sky and laughed three times. He waved his hand again: "eat me one more time." The body follows the palm. I bite my teeth in pursuit of the wind, but I don''t dodge. "Pa" a dull sound, this palm actually does not deviate to move in his chest. Chase the wind face suddenly red as blood, and then became no blood color. He covered his chest, silent back three steps, cold looking at the fourth. "Is that enough? If that''s enough, I''ll go. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2933 Xiao Si was stunned. He never dreamed that his palm would hit the chase wind. He raised his right hand and looked at it. He said in a daze: "how can this happen? Chasing the wind, why don''t you flash? Do you know how hard I put my hand into it? " All of a sudden, he jumped forward, grabbed the front of the wind, and cried angrily, "you are a dead man! You are wood, why don''t you avoid it! You let me hit you on purpose! You You... " His voice did not fall, chasing the wind "wow", a mouthful of blood, only splashed his clothes are full of spots. Small four''s heart is about to jump out of the throat, voice with crying cavity. "It''s all my fault. Why can''t I control myself? Why should I fight with you! Chase the wind, you don''t move. I have some medicine here. Take it quickly and take it quickly! " He hastily took out a lot of small medicine bottles from his arms. But the more busy he was, the more he couldn''t find the medicine to cure the internal injury. He was so anxious that he was sweating. "What about the medicine? How can''t I find it? Why can''t I find it, damn it Finally, he found it, pulled out the cork and poured it into the wind chasing mouth. Chasing the wind pushed him away, and the pills rolled all over the floor. Small four urgent, call a way: "you must take medicine, do not take medicine, how can injury be good?" Chasing the wind shakes his head and stares at Xiao Si: "are you finished? That''s it. I''m leaving. " Four can''t believe the big eyes: "you are crazy!" "It''s you who are crazy. I''m not interested in going crazy with you." Chasing the wind and cold road. He went to pull up the horse kneeling on the ground and turned over on its back. Xiao Si rushes to take the reins. "Why, one stroke is not enough. Do you want to fight again?" A sneer at the wind. "Chase the wind, don''t say negative words. I admit that I was too impulsive just now. I don''t move. I''m not good. I''m damned! But in any case, you take the medicine. " Small four see chase wind''s face more and more white, in the heart more and more worried, will pick up the wound medicine to pass in the past. "You let me go when I eat?" With the sound of chasing the wind, he vomited blood again. "Well, let you go." The fourth bit his teeth and nodded heavily. Chase wind took the medicine, sent to the import to swallow, and then looked at the fourth: "let go." Xiaosi stupidly releases the hand, looks at the chase the wind to vanish, in the heart is extremely uncomfortable. I was possessed of something just now. I had to fight with Chase wind. I came to discuss with him! He was full of regret. Seeing the shadow of chasing the wind on the horse''s back, he seemed to fall off the horse at any time, and his heart was even more regretful. Damn it! I''m damned! He raised his right fist and thumped heavily on his chest. His face turned white with pain. However, he did not care about the pain. He pulled out his feet again to chase the wind. "What are you doing again?" Chasing the wind heard the footsteps behind him. Before he came back, Xiao Si had stopped in front of his horse again. "I''ll go back with you to see Miss Shen and ask her to cure you. She is the apprentice of the first miracle doctor, and she can cure your wound. Besides, you don''t have to hide it from her for me. I hurt you. I admit that no matter how she punishes you, I''ll admit it." Xiao Si pulls the reins of chasing the wind and starts flying forward. Chasing the wind is quite unexpected. He looks at Xiao Si as if he knew him for the first time. Xiao Si''s great progress in skills surprised him, but he was impressed by his daring to do so this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2934 "Little four." Finally, he spoke slowly and asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Small four head also does not return the way: "that is unimportant, return to cure your wound first now most important." "Say it." Chasing the wind and cold road. Xiao Si didn''t stop: "I originally wanted you to think of a way to persuade Miss Shen not to rush back to the capital. If she goes back to the emperor in such a fierce manner, the emperor will know that it was me who leaked the news. When the time comes, Longyan will be angry and I must have my head." He shrunk his neck and said with a bitter smile: "if you want to die, you have to die. What''s more, I''m just a slave. The emperor wants to cut off my head. I have no complaints, but I don''t want to die like this. I die with guilt in my heart." Chasing the wind is another Leng. "Do you mean that Miss Shen is going to find the emperor to make a crime this time?" He did not have this idea, let small four a mention, pour really worry to come. "Isn''t it? Don''t you see that Miss Shen will take us back to Beijing as soon as she hears the news? This is clearly to go back and question the emperor. " "But I don''t think Miss Shen looks angry." Chasing the wind and pondering. He followed Shen Ning for a longer time than junior four. Although he didn''t know much about her, she could always tell the difference between being angry and not angry. Xiao Si couldn''t help crying out: "it''s said that a woman''s heart has a needle in her heart. If you can see that she''s angry, she will have a ghost. Miss Shen is smarter than most girls in the world. The more she can''t see, the more terrible it will be. God knows what will happen if she goes back to the capital city. The more I think about it, the more scared I am, the more I think about it, the better to think of a way to let her not go back." Chasing the wind was silent for a moment: "have you come up with a way?" "If I think of a way, can I ask you to discuss it? I just can''t think of a way. Ah, I''m really worried. I can''t sleep well these days. As soon as I close my eyes, I dream that our emperor will marry the third princess of Northern Qi. Then Miss Shen suddenly appears at the wedding and makes a big noise in the auditorium Oh, I wake up with fright every time. The closer I get to the capital, the more I can''t close my eyes. Look at my eyes, it''s like drawing a black circle with ink brush. " Chasing the wind and fixing one''s eyes, he found that Xiao Si was really black and blue with a look of lack of sleep. He shook his head and said, "no, how can you take dreams seriously? Miss Shen is dignified and dignified. She is not a person who does not know the etiquette. Even if Even if the emperor really wants to marry any three princesses, she will not make a big fuss in the auditorium. " Xiao Si couldn''t help but squint at him and sneered: "you are really a piece of wood. You don''t know women at all. I tell you, even if a woman is dignified, she will become unreasonable when she is jealous. Which woman will watch her husband snatched away by other women? If she could, she would not be a woman! " Chasing the wind: "I don''t know women, so you do? You You... " He wanted to say that you are a eunuch, and you can''t marry a daughter-in-law. But when he thought about it, he would stab Xiao Si''s heart like a knife, so he held back and swallowed it. "You what you! You know how to practice martial arts all day long. I am indeed a eunuch, but I often chat with the old women in the palace, and I listen to them Chase the wind although did not finish, but small four still guessed what he wanted to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2935 Chasing the wind bowed his head and didn''t speak any more. He just slowed down his pace and let the horse move forward slowly. "I also received a message." Xiao Si said again. "What''s the news?" Chase the wind a look at small four''s face, know will not be what good news, heart suddenly a sink. "Well, the three princesses of Northern Qi have arrived in the capital." Xiao Si sighed. "What?" Catch the wind, take a breath and hold the horse''s reins: "what do you say?" He misjudged himself. Xiao Si stomped his feet and said, "now you know why I''m worried. It''s only when I get this news that I''m worried. I want to stop Miss Shen from going back. You think, the three princesses of the Northern Qi state are in the capital now. It''s said that her brother, the prince of Northern Qi, escorted her here. It''s obvious that she wants to marry our emperor. At this time, Miss Shen will return Yes, think how lively the scene must be He nodded his head and looked at the wind. "If Shen San does not bully the princess, she will be very angry. If she doesn''t bully the princess, it will be a good thing for Princess Shen to go to Beijing." "What do you think in your head?" cried the fourth! You think of this! The three princesses will bully Miss Shen? In my opinion, if they really meet each other, the three princesses will suffer Chasing the wind picked to pick eyebrows, a face unhappy: "small four, you talk how to help the three princesses." "Why am I leaning towards the three princesses?" "Miss Shen treats you well, but you do things for the three princesses!" "How can I do things for the third princess?" Small four surprised to open mouth. "Didn''t you choose the gift the Emperor gave to the three princesses? If the three princesses were not satisfied with the gift you chose, how could they have come all the way to Xichu? Fourth, what kind of heart do you have in mind? " Chasing the wind is full of anger. Little four was speechless, and after a long time, he finally said: "chasing the wind, what the hell are you Farting! How can you do me such wrong "Wronged you?" Chase the wind sneer way: "where I wronged you, that gift is not you personally to choose?" "I picked it up myself, of course, but I put some good things in those gifts. I told you, are you deaf?" Xiao Si''s face turned red. "If you put those things in, only you know." Cold channel of chasing wind. "You You The little four was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He pointed to Zhuifeng, "you''re nonsense! If I don''t put those things, I''ll be struck by thunder! It''s hard to die! " "Do you think you can cheat me by swearing? You can cheat me. Can you cheat Miss Shen? " Chasing the wind is still a face of disbelief. Xiao Si was almost spitting blood. He jumped up like crazy and called out: "good, good! Let''s go to Miss Shen and let her comment on this theory. Let her see if my fourth sister is telling the truth or lies. Go, go, go He slapped the horse''s buttocks heavily. The horse suffered from pain, and his hooves ran fast. Xiao Si started his lightness skill and followed him. From a distance, they saw Shen Ning''s carriage stop by the side of the road, and 500 imperial guards were standing by. Xiao Si speeds up his pace and rushes to the horse head chasing the wind, and runs straight to the carriage. Before he comes near, he shouts: "Miss Shen, you can comment on this theory! He wronged me by chasing the wind He opened the car, eyes suddenly raised, a face of shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2936 "Why are you? Why are you in Miss Shen''s carriage, Miss Shen? " Xiao Si looks at the two people in the carriage. It was not Shen Ning and Xiao Ru, but Zhou Zhongkang and Wu Fu. Zhou Zhongkang''s eyes closed, lying on the couch motionless, do not know whether he is asleep or dead, Wufu is carefully decocting medicine, the car is full of the smell of medicine. "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb my childe. My childe has been tired for several days and finally can sleep. If you have anything, go out and talk about it." Wu Fu looks at Xiao Si discontentedly. "Wait a minute. I ask you, where''s Miss Shen?" Xiao Si continued to ask. Wu Fu got up quietly, jumped out of the carriage, looked at Xiao Si, and then looked at Chase Feng. Then he said, "my childe is ill. Miss Shen took Xiaoru to the city to fill my childe with medicine." "What? Have you gone to town to get the medicine? " Xiaosi was surprised and immediately asked, "which direction did they go and how long did they go? Is there anyone to follow? " Wu Fu shook his head: "Miss Shen doesn''t want other people to follow. Only Xiaoru is following Miss Shen. They are going in this direction. It''s about time for them to walk a stick of incense." "What! There is no royal army to follow! What do you people do for food? Miss Shen wants to go to the city. Why don''t you follow her? " Xiao Si stares at the surrounding Imperial Army angrily. The imperial guards shrunk their necks and said wrongly, "we dare not disobey Miss Shen''s orders. If she didn''t want us to follow her, she must feel that our Kung Fu is not good enough. If only the fourth father-in-law and the wind chasing guard were there, Miss Shen trusted you two most. If you were there, Miss Shen would not refuse." Xiao Si regretted to clap his thigh: "if I had known that I would not have gone to the horse race with chasing the wind, I simply delayed the event." He was about to chase after him in the direction of Wu Fu Zhi. He suddenly thought of something and said, "Miss Shen, didn''t you let that boy stay in the inn to recuperate? Why are you here? Why is he still sleeping in Miss Shen''s carriage? " His face was suspicious. Wu Fu took a look at the carriage: "it''s my childe who didn''t care to chase you. In order to catch up with you, he didn''t sleep for several days. It was Miss Shen who asked him to sleep. It''s none of my childe''s business." "Hum, it''s none of your childe''s business, it''s a matter of whose business it''s about. He''s eager to chase after him before he''s hurt. Isn''t he trying to pester Miss Shen?" Xiao Si sarcastically said: "when your young master wakes up, tell him not to eat swan meat like a toad. Miss Shen is the emperor''s woman. She is the Queen''s wife of the state of Western Chu, not the one he should care about!" Wu Fu immediately turned red and exclaimed, "my son is not such a person at all. He never means that to Miss Shen. He just admires Miss Shen and wants to follow her. He He never covets the emperor''s woman, whether Miss Shen is the empress or not "Come on, don''t put gold on your childe''s face. The blind can see what he is thinking. If he really doesn''t care about Miss Shen, why don''t you take care of the injury before going to the capital? Now she''s chasing after her. She looks like a weak child. She wants Miss Shen to go to the city to fill him with medicine. Who does he think he is? Emperor? Even to the emperor, Miss Shen has never... " "Four, shut up Little four''s words have not finished, was chased the wind to interrupt fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2937 "When can you get rid of this garrulous problem, and you can comment on the emperor and empress?" He has always been happy and angry, not in the form of color, is not good at words. But as soon as he was angry, the fourth was cold at the bottom of his heart. "Well, if you don''t, you won''t say it, but I''m angry when I see a boy named Zhou." Xiao Si stares at Wu Fu, turns his head to chase the wind and says, "let''s go after Miss Shen quickly. She and Xiao Ru have just left a stick of incense. We can catch up with her quickly." "Well." Chasing the wind nodded, pulled out the horse''s head, and drove toward Shen Ning''s direction. Xiao Si pulls a horse of the Imperial Army and turns over to catch up with the wind. "God bless you, Miss Shen. Please don''t let anything happen." He said. Chasing the wind, her lips pressed tightly and said nothing. After a while, I finally saw two slim figures in front of me. They were Shen Ning and Xiao Ru. The tight chord of chasing the wind was loosened and rushed to the past. Shen Ning and Xiao Ru have heard the sudden sound of horse''s hooves behind them and turn around. "Ah, it''s chasing the wind, and there''s little four!" Xiao Ru, surprised and pleased, clapped his hands and cried. Although she knew that Shen Ning had something to defend herself with, she was still a little nervous, until she saw two people, a heart hanging in the air just fell to the ground. Shen Ning doesn''t speak and laughs at them. "Chasing the wind, you don''t look well. Are you hurt?" At a glance, she could see that there was something wrong with Zhuifeng''s face, and her smile was restrained. "I''m fine." Chasing the wind will rush to the mouth of the blood and swallow down, the face is still no expression. Xiao Si''s slap really hurt him a lot, but he took the medicine and his internal power was so deep that he didn''t want to let Shen Ning know about it, lest he be punished. "Chasing the wind, are you hurt?" Xiao Ru immediately noticed that Zhuifeng''s face was really too pale and worried. Small four looks in the eye, in the heart suddenly feels uncomfortable. He exclaimed, "yes, he was injured. I wounded him. I was wrong. Miss Shen, you can punish me as much as you want." "You You hurt the chase? " Small as eyes stare round, face is full of disbelief. How can you hurt chase the wind with the Kung Fu of junior four! If you are injured, it should be the fourth. "Yes, I hurt him. It''s all my fault." Xiao Si has a chest. A man''s husband dares to do and dare to do. If he does something wrong, he should be brave enough to admit his responsibility. In the past, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but whenever he made a mistake, he could always hide, push and chase the wind. Sometimes he confessed his mistake, and he would scold him in his heart for being stupid. But now, he did the same thing, but he didn''t feel stupid. Suddenly, he felt a sense of pride, which he had never had before. "You hurt chase wind and did something wrong. How can you be so righteous?" Xiao Ru couldn''t help staring at him, "how did chasing wind offend you? Do you want to hurt chase wind? Even if you lose the game, you don''t have to fight after the wind, do you? " I can''t hold my breath. "Which eye of you saw me lose to chase the wind? How can you be so sure I''m going to lose? I didn''t fight with him for that! Am I such a mean person in your heart He blushed and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2938 "Well, you''re a bad man. I won''t talk to you." As small as skimmed his mouth, turned his head and ignored him. She had vowed that she would never say a word to Xiao Si, but she broke the oath just now in a hurry, which made her regret. "What''s wrong with me? Make it clear." Xiao Si is not reluctant to ask. But as small as twist face, do not look at him, as if there is no him in front of the same person. Xiao Si is angry and anxious. He can''t help but turn his head and stare at the wind, which means that it''s all your fault. Chase wind innocent lie gun, inexplicably back stare small four one eye. "Chase the wind, you come here, I''ll see your injury." Shen Ning Ruo thinks about this scene. She doesn''t blame Xiao Si, but says warm words to Zhuifeng. Chasing the wind did not dare to disobey her words, so he stretched out his left hand. Shen Ning carefully took his pulse and frowned. "The viscera has been shaken, and your injury is not light. Xiao Si, you can''t see that your skill has been greatly improved." She said faintly. Small four''s face a hot, low head shame way: "is I not good, I should not to chase the wind to start." Shen Ning asked carelessly, "why do you start?" "Because of you, of course..." Xiaosi blurted out, only half of the words, suddenly realized what, timely brake. Chase the wind has been staring at him with warning eyes. "Because, because of you, you You... " Xiao Si grabs his scalp and wants to make up a lie. However, under the gaze of Shen Ning''s bright eyes, he seems to be able to see through his heart. He is so flustered that he can''t think of any reason. "Because I don''t want to go back to Beijing?" Shen Ning smiles. "How do you know?" Small four is surprised, can''t help but look to chase the wind. It must be said by chasing the wind! But then he knew that he was wrong. Chasing the wind was catching up with him. He didn''t even say a word to Miss Shen. He couldn''t and didn''t have a chance to betray himself. "You, what you want to say has already been written on your face. It''s hard to guess." Shen Ning lips a hook, sarcastic smile. "Let me guess again. Is it that the three princesses of Northern Qi who are engaged to your emperor have arrived in the capital by this time?" Xiao Si''s chin is almost falling off. He couldn''t say a word. He looked at Shen Ning and was shocked. Chase the wind also opened his eyes and was shocked. Shen Ning said faintly: "you are worried that I will go back to the capital to make trouble and stir up the marriage between heaven and earth, aren''t you? Xiao Si, chasing the wind, you really look down on me. Am I that kind of troublemaker? " Xiao Si and Zhuifeng did not speak. They looked at each other and lowered their heads. "You''re worried about me going back and robbing, aren''t you?" Shen Ning asked again. Two people still do gourd like, silent. They did hear very clearly. Shen Ning had a conversation with Xiaoru in the room that night. She once said that the emperor is a delicious fruit. If someone moves her fruit, she must take it back. Although both of them felt it was disrespectful to compare the emperor to fruit, Miss Shen was obviously angry and wanted to take the emperor back. If Miss Shen comes to the capital and sees the three princesses, will the emperor still have good fruit to eat? Thinking of Shen Ning''s bottles and jars, I don''t know what kind of treasure they are. Xiao Si and Zhuifeng feel chilly for mochuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2939 They would rather offend the Emperor than offend Shen Ning. If Miss Shen gets angry and sprinkles some itch powder and pain cream on her body, it will be more painful than death! "Your emperor wants to marry the princess of Northern Qi Dynasty. This is a great joy for the country. If I, as a queen, don''t go to congratulate myself, I will be impolite. Therefore, I will go to this place with emotion and reason, isn''t it?" Shen Ning''s bright eyes flow and smile gently. Her smile is gentle and gentle, but Xiao Si and chase the wind can''t help but shiver, like a cold wind blowing on the top of the head, even the heart of the head is cold. Xiao Si suddenly bends his knees and kneels down in front of Shen Ning with a thump. He kowtows three times to Shen Ning. Why do you kowtow to me The fourth raised his head and said in a loud voice, "Miss Shen, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s my incompetence. I have nothing to do with the emperor." "Why is it your fault again?" Shen Ning looks at him lightly. Xiao Si bit his teeth and said, "the emperor, he didn''t want to marry the three princesses of the Northern Qi state. He has been waiting for the Queen''s wife in Beijing all the time. You go back from morning to night, from dark to dawn. In his heart, only the empress is there. How can he agree to marry the three princesses of Northern Qi! It was the Empress Dowager''s mother who forced the emperor, but on the surface the emperor obeyed the Empress Dowager''s will, but secretly told the servant to move his hands and feet in the gift prepared for the third princess... " He began to gush, these words held in his heart for a long time, and finally he could tell it to his mouth. In his heart, he felt that he could not say it. Originally, these are all secrets in the palace. You can''t reveal a word to anyone. But if he doesn''t, the empress will always misunderstand the emperor. But this matter is not related to the emperor. The emperor is right! He also described the life of Mo Chuan in the palace. It was all about some of his daily life. Shen Ning listened to her, but she didn''t say a word. Xiaosi looked up at her face, and boldly said, "empress, what the servant said is all the truth, and there is absolutely no exaggeration. If there is a half lie, I will be struck by thunder." "Since you said he read me every day, what happened to the three princesses of Northern Qi?" Shen Ning finally opens her mouth and asks, but her tone is very peaceful. Xiao Si shook his head: "this is really strange. I don''t know, and the emperor doesn''t know either. The three princesses of the Northern Qi State seem to have fallen out of thin air. They have to get married with us, and they say that the emperor will not marry." "Is there such a girl in the world?" Shen Ningqi said. "Who knows! If I guess, our emperor is the most beautiful man in the world. It must be that the emperor''s reputation has spread to the Northern Qi state. The three princesses are moved. If she is ugly like salt, or she is too old to get married, she will wholeheartedly want to marry our emperor, empress. Don''t worry, let alone the three princesses are old and ugly, even if she is young It''s beautiful. Our emperor won''t even look at her. " "How do you know the three princesses are old and ugly. Have you seen her?" Shen Ning asked again. "No, no, I have never seen it. Just as I prepared those small gifts for her, I went out of the palace according to the emperor''s will. If the emperor was really interested in her, how could he tell the slave to prepare those dead mice and toads?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2940 Shen Ning looked at him with a smile: "do you mean that this marriage is the meaning of the Empress Dowager?" Xiao Si repeatedly nodded: "of course, the Empress Dowager tried her best to facilitate the marriage, but the emperor always disagreed. Later, the Empress Dowager was so angry that she couldn''t get sick. Our emperor was most filial, so we had to agree. However, the emperor''s intention was to let the servant find a way to stir up the marriage, but the slave released the dead mice and toads In the gift given to the three princesses, I thought that the three princesses would be furious when they saw these things, and then they gave up the idea of marrying our emperor. But no one thought that the three princesses had come all the way to our western Chu. I''m afraid the emperor will be surprised now. The empress and the slave can swear that what they said is true and true Speak Xiao Ru was filled with indignation. When he heard the name of mochuan as if he had eaten gunpowder, his heart was full of fire. At this time, after listening to Xiao Si''s explanation, his angry expression was eased down. "Miss, if what the fourth said is true, then the emperor is not indifferent to you. He is still thinking of you. Otherwise, we will go to the capital and take the emperor back!" She never forgets Shen Ning''s words. If you have a delicious fruit, other people also want to eat this fruit, but there is only one fruit, what to do? Grab it back, of course! Her eyes were shining, as if the scene had already appeared in front of her. Under the protection of 500 royal guards, the eldest lady returned to the capital with infinite scenery and suddenly appeared in front of the three princesses. It was better to take the emperor away from the emperor and let the three princesses cry at the wedding ceremony of the emperor and the three princesses! Ha ha, so interesting! Just think about it! Xiao Si was scared by Xiao Ru''s words. He just wants to eliminate Shen Ning''s misunderstanding of the emperor, but he doesn''t want the Empress Dowager to run back to rob her. If the Empress Dowager knows about it, she won''t discount her dogleg "Grab Rob the Emperor It can''t be done, empress. It can''t be done! The servant received the news that the third princess was deeply loved by the empress dowager, and she was still staying in the palace to get married with the emperor. It is very important to rob the bride. Even if you really want to do it, please think twice before you do it! " Xiao Si kneels on the ground kowtow, bang bang. He knew that Shen Ning was a man of great ideas. If she had made up her mind, she would not be able to persuade her out of her mouth. However, he could not but persuade her, so she had to put her foot down first. Chasing the wind stood there without saying a word. Although he didn''t speak, the expression on his face obviously agreed with Xiao Si''s idea. Shen Ning said faintly: "get up, don''t kneel there kowtow. I''m not goddess Guanyin. It''s useless for you to ask me." Xiao Si was so bitter that he almost cried out. Shen Ning said with a straight face: "which ear of you has heard that I am going to rob a bride. How can I Shen Ning do such a thing?" Xiao Si couldn''t help looking up at her, thinking that I and the four ears of chasing the wind heard that you had said that you wanted to take the emperor back. But he did not dare to say it. Shen Ning doesn''t pay any more attention to him and looks to chase the wind. "Your injury is not mild. The medicine you take can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If you don''t take good care of it, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future. Just in time, I''ll go to the city with Xiaoru and catch some pairs of them for you by the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2941 Shen Ning doesn''t talk about robbing his relatives back to the capital. Chasing the wind and Xiaoru look at each other and dare not say anything more. They have to keep silent and follow Shen Ning and Xiaoru. Their heart is burning. The taste is like being roasted on a fire on a shelf. Can be small as but very happy, small face smile Ying Ying Ying, eyes shining. Xiao Si''s words untied a big knot in her heart and made her in a good mood. "Miss, let''s go back to the capital as soon as we have bought some medicine. After leaving for such a long time, I suddenly miss it. I want to go back to our house and have a look. Spring is coming. Should the Albizzia tree planted by our young lady in our yard blossom? The maidservant has lived in the palace for so long. There are so many Albizzia flowers in the palace, but it seems that they are not as beautiful as those in our courtyard. " She chirps and laughs like pearls, like a happy sparrow. Can be small four but bitter face, like a bitter gourd in the mouth, a word can not be said. A party of four entered the city. The town is not very big, but it is very prosperous. There is a lot of traffic and a lot of people coming and going. Xiaoru is in a good mood. She pulls Shen Ning around one stall after another. When she sees some interesting gadgets, she takes them up and looks at them. She is still a child. She likes these worthless little things. A small cloth tiger can make her happy for several days. As long as she picked up something, Shen Ning motioned to chase the wind, handed the copper plate to the vendor and bought it. After a while, Zhuifeng and Xiaosi''s arms are full of scattered small cloth bags and paper bags. Behind Xiao Si''s neck, there are two colorful windmills. As soon as the wind blows, the two windmills roll around. Xiao Ru was so happy that she took Shen Ning''s hand and said, "Miss, you are very kind to the maid. No one has ever been so kind to me." Smell speech, Shen Ning tiny smile, slant eye leer small four one eye. No one? In fact, the gifts given to Xiao Ru by Xiao Si some time ago are all more exquisite and beautiful than today''s, but they are thrown out without even looking at them. Therefore, whether a gift is precious or not depends not on the gift itself, but on whether the person giving the gift is in accordance with Xiaoru''s wishes. Sure enough, little four in the heart is not the taste, the face can not help showing indignation. Xiaoru is such a eccentric girl. Hum! I will never give her a present again! Chasing the wind but looking at the arms of a small bag. It turns out that she likes these things! In the past, he never looked at these small things, but today he not only looked at them again and again, but also wrote them down in his heart. "We''ve bought almost everything. Let''s go to the drugstore to get the medicine first." Shen Ning takes a look at the sky. "Well, let''s get the medicine." Small such as contented, smile eyes all squint up, "big miss, maidservant goes to inquire where is the biggest medicine shop here." After a while, she came back and said with a smile, "it''s just through two alleys." Several people passed through the Hutong, and then turned a corner. Sure enough, there was a medicine shop with white walls and black tiles. On the plaque, there were three big characters: "rejuvenation hall". "Rejuvenation hall, it should mean" rejuvenation with a clever hand ". Miss, this medicine shop looks elegant and bright. There must be some herbs you want in it." Shen Ning nodded and said with a smile: "the name is good. I hope it is worthy of the name." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2942 The four people came to the entrance of the Spring Festival Hall. In front of the door stood a 14-year-old boy in royal clothes, who was teasing the birds. When they saw the four people, they immediately showed their disgust. "Where are you from? Go away. Don''t beg here. This is a medicine shop, not a restaurant." As small as suddenly a Leng. What is huazi? Is it self? "Well, who do you tell to go away and who is the beggar?" Xiao Si was the first to scold. Shen Ning didn''t want to show off because she took 500 royal guards on the road, so they all dressed in low-key clothes. In addition, they were dusty all the way, which made them look not bright enough. But it was the first time that he was directly regarded as a beggar. "A dog''s eye looks down upon man." Even the silent pursuit of the wind, but also can not help cold mouth. The young man in royal clothes was very angry and pointed to the nose of chasing the wind and cried, "you are a beggar. You begged us to come back to the Spring Festival Hall. You don''t want to see where this is! Is that where you ask for food? Do you dare to speak ill of yourself? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " He rolled up his sleeves and made a gesture that he wanted to learn from the wind. Xiao Si sneers and doesn''t speak. As long as the boy dares to come over, he will beat him all over the place looking for his teeth. I promise that he will not even know his grandparents who he is. How did you know that the young man in royal clothes was just shouting on his mouth. Seeing that there were so many people, he was just swearing and swearing, but he didn''t dare to rush over. However, he said, "stinking cry, stinking beggar, get out of here!" And scolded me. Xiao Ru was so angry that her face was red and she called out, "Miss, I don''t like it here. Let''s go to another drugstore to buy medicine." Shen Ning looks as usual and shakes her head and says, "no, let''s buy it here. I''d like to see what kind of good medicine is sold in this rejuvenation hall." She stepped forward, step by step up the steps, the young man in royal clothes scolded, while extending his arm to block. "Roll away! Stinky beggar, the smell of his whole body. Can you afford to stink my grandfather''s pharmacy? Get out of here The young man in royal clothes looks only fourteen or five years old, but he claims to be his grandfather. Xiao Si was so happy that he strode forward to protect him in front of Shen Ning and drank: "whose grandfather are you! I''m your grandfather''s grandfather He grasped the wrist of the young man in royal clothes and exerted a little force. The young man in royal clothes gave a scream, which was even worse than killing a pig. "Ah! My hand is broken He burst into tears and snivels, and his face was covered with tears and tears. "Bah, I''m not promising. I thought you had great skills. I didn''t expect it was a straw pillow!" Small four Pooh A, fly a foot, kick that royal young man down the steps, a face of disdain. "My hand is broken, my hand is broken! Grandpa, help me, help me, someone''s coming to smash our field! He He''s kicking my ass The young man in royal clothes got up from the ground and ran into the door of the medicine shop crying. Xiao Si was stunned. Dare you, this boy was not swearing just now. Is this really his grandfather''s pharmacy? Originally, he didn''t want to fight, because it was a little bit of bullying the little boy by the big, and he would be ridiculed. But this boy is full of abuse indiscriminately, even the people who pinch the mud will be scolded by him. "Miss Shen, it''s me who didn''t stop to move my hand. Next time I dare not." Xiao Si thinks of Shen Ning''s admonishment to keep a low profile, but he started to beat people just now, causing other people''s attention. "You''re right. You don''t have to dare." Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t blame Xiao Si. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2943 Xiao Si''s face suddenly showed a smile. He also felt that he played very happily. Well, it was just too light. When he pinched the boy''s wrist bone, he only used a little strength. Although he didn''t really pinch the wrist bone of the boy, he was taught a hard lesson. "Let''s go in and have a look." Shen Ning steps into the gate. It''s said that it''s a big bully in the shop. The appearance of the Spring Festival Hall looks magnificent, but the young man in royal clothes looks down on others and makes a bad remark. It''s true. As soon as the four entered the gate, they saw a group of people rushing out from inside, holding sticks and kitchen knives. There were more than 20 people with bad looks. "Who hurt my little young master, who is not long eyed, get out of here for me!" The leader is a strong man with a big arm and a round waist. When he sees Shen Ning, he stops. "That''s them. The one who hit me is that skinny monkey called huazi! Come on, shoot them The young man in royal clothes pointed to Xiao Si and cried in a shrill voice. "Pooh! You are the skinny monkey''s beggar Xiao Si spat. The strong man never said a second word, and waved his right arm. "All of you, go ahead and beat me to death!" Shen Ning can''t help but show her eyebrows. Her eyes are full of anger. Originally, the young man in royal clothes was hurtful. She just wanted Xiao Si to teach him a little lesson, but she didn''t expect these people to come up and want their own lives. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it was a drugstore. She would have thought she had entered a black shop! "Fourth, go up!" She stepped back and said coldly. "Yes Xiao Si is eager to have a try, and gets Shen Ning''s order. He immediately goes out of the gate like a tiger. He screams and rushes to the crowd. "Crack! Crack All of them immediately crossed swords and sticks. The young man in royal clothes had a grim smile on his face. "Stinky beggar, I can''t do what I can. I don''t want to chop you into meat sauce Ah? How could this happen? How could this happen? " All I heard was, "Oh, my God! My father A series of voices calling for father and mother. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 people were all laid down by Xiao Si, rolling in a wail. Xiao Si didn''t kill anyone, but sprained their joints with the method of dividing tendons and bones. It didn''t hurt people, but it was painful. Seeing the situation, the young man in royal clothes changed his face. He turned to escape. Where would Xiao Si let him escape? He grabbed the boy''s vest, stretched out his right arm, and carried him in the air. "Let me go! Let me go! If you dare to hurt one hair of me, my grandfather will kill you! Your family''s life! I''ll kill you nine clans and split your horses The young man in royal clothes struggled hard, but where he struggled to take off, his legs were pedaling in the air, just like a toad. Xiao Ru couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Si sneered: "you boy, you are still very shameless when you die. What ability do you have to punish my nine clans? Who do you think you are and who is your grandfather?" "Who is my grandfather? I''ll scare you to death! Call the devil, let go of me Cried the young man. "Haha, I will not let it go. You let your grandfather punish my nine clans!" Xiao Si said with a smile. "Grandfather! Grandfather, help me The young man in Royal costume yelled. "Call? No one will come to save you if you break your throat Xiao Si sneered. "Which bold monkey dares to bully my grandson?" Suddenly, a majestic voice began to ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2944 With the sound of footsteps, a large group of people came out of the back hall, led by an old man in his sixties, wearing a soy colored silk robe with a dignified appearance. The hat was inlaid with a beautiful jade the size of a pigeon egg, which was worth a lot. When the old man saw that the young man in royal clothes was carried in the air by the fourth junior, a flash of anger flashed between his eyebrows. He stepped forward and said, "let him go, or you will not want to walk out of the gate of the Spring Festival Hall alive!" The young man in royal clothes cried more when he saw the old man. "Grandfather, you can figure it out. They dare to beat their grandchildren and threaten to set fire to our rejuvenation hall. You''ll let people copy their homes and destroy their families!" "Shut up." The old man took a look at the young man and turned to the fourth. "You let people go first." Xiao Si ha ha laughs: "let people go, then we will become the meat stuffing in the steamed stuffed bun, you rub, do you think I am a fool?" The old man was angry: "who are you! Why do you want to make trouble in my Spring Festival Hall, bully my grandson and set fire to my Spring Festival Hall? Don''t you know where this is Hearing the accent of Xiao Si, he didn''t seem to be a native. After a pause, he said, "who ordered you to come?" "Who ordered it? No one''s telling me! What''s more, if you don''t want to be insulted by our customers, we''ll be insulted if we don''t buy a dog''s arson. We don''t want to be insulted by our customers! I don''t want your grandson''s life either. As long as he kowtows to my master three times and apologizes, it''s over. " Xiao Si''s words were originally smart, which was caused by the young man in royal clothes. He also thought that it was better to have more than one thing than to do less. If he had to forgive others, he would forgive others. Anyway, more than 20 people had been knocked down and he was angry. As long as the young man in royal clothes confessed his mistake to Shen Ning, it would be over. Hearing this, the young man in royal clothes suddenly barked at the rooster. "Let this young master kowtow to this beggar woman and admit his mistake? My young master''s knees are made of gold. What kind of thing is she? She deserves Oh, it hurts me Before he finished speaking, Zhuifeng had already stepped forward and slapped him several times in the face. The young man''s cheek became swollen and turned into a pig''s head, and his tongue was swollen. He couldn''t say a word. "How dare you act as an assailant? Is it true that I don''t exist?" The old man was very angry and raised his hand: "come, report to the official, take down all these people." Xiao Si said with a smile: "old man, your grandson is going to punish our nine clans. I''d like to see if you have such great ability." The old man said grimly with a smile: "you will soon know, boy, this is your suicide. I can''t blame." "Who are you! With such great power, do you think the government is run by your family? " Xiao Si disdains to skim his mouth. Several people started fighting here, which had already alerted the people around. A lot of people gathered around to watch the excitement. At this time, hearing the words of Xiao Si, someone quietly reminded him: "little brother, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. You''ve made a big accident now." "What disaster?" Small four is surprised to ask. "Are you a stranger? You can tell at a glance that you are not local. You don''t know who you are offending. " The people are full of tongue and tongue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2945 "Who is he?" "Is not the boss of huichuntang?" "He''s no ordinary boss. You don''t know how hard the backstage is!" "What backstage?" Little four blinked. "There is a son who is a senior official in the capital. He is a very big official. You can''t afford to offend him. The young master you beat just now is the son of the senior official. If you don''t kowtow to others and make amends, you''ll have to walk around." Xiao Si took a look at Zhuifeng: "what kind of official? How big is it? " People shook their heads: "no matter what kind of official, you can''t afford to offend." "Yes, little brother, let this young master go quickly, or you will have endless troubles." People are good at persuading Xiao Si. The old man sneered: "just kowtow to make amends? If you touch my grandson with one hand, you can chop it off. If you kick my grandson''s ass, you will chop up that foot and feed it to the dog. " "How arrogant! If you don''t know what kind of official you are, old man, are you or your son in charge? I think the government is run by your family. " Xiao Si is smiling and can''t see the fear at all. The old man was so angry that his face was livid. He gritted his teeth and said, "you should not be arrogant. You will cry for a while." If it wasn''t for the fact that Sun Tzu was still carried in the air by Xiao Si, he would have ordered people to do it. Xiao Si said with a smile: "you let everyone judge. Are you arrogant or I arrogant? When my master came to your pharmacy to buy medicine, your grandson scolded us as" huazi "and asked us to go away. It doesn''t matter if he scolded me, but he shouldn''t have long eyes to insult my master. He dares to scold my master. Even if I didn''t pull out his tongue, even if it''s polite, I''m just a little boy On the contrary, he didn''t hurt him! Of course, we can''t be killed alive. Naturally, we need a little resistance. Your subordinates want our lives, but I''m merciful and didn''t kill them. Isn''t it arrogant? Old man, it was you who didn''t teach sun very well, but said it was ours, didn''t you? Even if your son is a senior official, you can''t bully others and do whatever you want? " With his mouth open, he can even say that the dead can survive. What''s more, he has reason first. Everyone can understand and nod, but no one dares to stand on his side. The old man was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Just then, hearing the sound of iron chains, more than a dozen yamen servants rushed in and yelled, "where are the murderers who make a big noise in the Spring Festival Hall?" As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, he was about to point to Xiao Si. However, Xiao Si took the first step and pointed to the nose of the young man in royal clothes and said: "here it is!" Both the old man and the young man in royal clothes were stunned. The group of Yamen servants also stayed for a while. "What are you all doing? Don''t save me! Kill the boy alive! No, I have to chop him into meat sauce and feed them to the wild dogs, so that I can get rid of my hatred Xiao Si took out his ears with his left hand, then tilted his head and looked at the young man in royal clothes. "Tut Tut, did I hear you correctly? Did I dig your ancestral grave or whip your father''s body? Do you and I have such deep hatred?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2946 The old man was so angry that his face was green. He yelled at the Yamen servants and said, "go ahead and take down the murderer!" "Yes, yes, yes!" The Yamen servants were obedient to the old man''s words. When the iron chain shook, they threw it around the neck of Xiao Si and called, "boy, let me go quickly, and plead guilty quickly!" They shake the iron chain to take people is a home cooked meal. They have practiced it skillfully for a long time, and this shaking chain has never been lost. But I didn''t know. Xiao Si seemed to be OK. He stood there without moving, but there was no one in the chain of Yamen servant. The Yamen servant was stunned, looking at the empty iron chain in his hand, and looking at Xiao Si with a confused face, he didn''t understand how he could be empty. Only a master like chasing the wind can see clearly that Xiao Si didn''t seem to move just now, but he quickly moved back when the iron chain was shaking, and then moved back to its original position like lightning after the iron chain shaking. His body was like electricity, and his coming and going were like ghosts. No one could see that except chasing the wind. If that group of Yamen soldiers can also see that Xiao Si is such an expert, I''m afraid that he would have been scared to urinate, where would he dare to attack Xiao Si. Good boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days! Not only is the skill developing rapidly, but also the lightness skill has been greatly improved! Chasing the wind looks at Xiao Si with admiration. "What''s the matter with you? You can miss anyone. Get out of the way. Let me do it!" Another yamen was dissatisfied with the tunnel, pushed the previous yamen servant aside and put the iron chain on the small four heads. They are officials. They are used to flaunting their power. When they see the little four and others are dressed up as countrymen, they are afraid that they will be scared to see them. They have no idea that they will resist. In their eyes, the four of them are not four living people at all, but four pieces of wood, let them rub. Xiao Si laughs and sarcastically says: "he can''t hold people. Can you hold me?" With a flick of his left hand, the iron chain suddenly turned around and caught the Yamen servant''s own neck, which made him breathless and stuck out his tongue. Xiao Si pushed again, and the Yamen servant fell down and fell on his mouth. He grasped the iron chain with both hands and tried to tear it off his neck. However, the more he pulled it, the more he pulled it, the more he rolled his eyes. The situation was quite unexpected. The people were in an uproar. The Yamen servants were even dumbfounded. It was the first time that they met someone who dared to resist after so many years of official service. They not only moved their hands, but also nearly hurt their lives. "Good boy, I dare to fight with officials. Do you really want to live?" The Yamen servants became angry and rushed up. "What kind of bullshit officials are you? You don''t listen to the officials. Instead, you obey the orders of a drugstore owner. Like a group of dogs he keeps, you can bite whoever he asks you to bite. Even if you are a dog, you should recognize who is your master. Don''t be silly and bite with your mouth open. If you bite a stone, you will not break your teeth!" If Xiao Si is harmful to others, he has to be angry. The Yamen soldiers almost vomited blood. They are officials. In the county, they are crabs. When people see them, who don''t bow and bow to please them? Today, they are scolded as dogs by a country bumpkin boy? It''s OK to scold a dog, but it''s so ugly! "Boy, your mouth is really damaged. You grew up eating dung. Very good. If the officials don''t take you down today and feed you dung for a few days, you will die. The officials will take off the official clothes, not bad!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2947 All the Yamen soldiers were so angry that they screamed and even more merciless. The crowd waved the iron chain and the iron ruler to the fourth, only to make the old man''s heart jump to his throat. "Be careful not to hurt my grandson!" Xiao Si didn''t take these wine bags and rice buckets in his eyes. With one right hand, he gently carried the young man in royal clothes. When he saw a yamen servant''s iron ruler pocket hit him, he laughed and raised his right hand to put the young man''s buttocks up. "Pa" of a crisp ring, iron ruler heavy knock on the bottom of the young man in royal, pain that young Ao a scream. "Are you blind? You hit me in the ass He let out a cry of anger. "Excuse me, young master. I really didn''t mean to." The Yamen servant hastily withdrew the iron ruler and scratched his scalp in wonder. He wants to fight clearly is a small four, how can hit young master? He didn''t finish the boredom here, but he heard the young man in royal clothes screamed "ah" again. "Oh, mother, it hurts me so much. You''re blind. You''ve stabbed my life!" A yamen servant was scared white. He didn''t know that his iron ruler was obviously aimed at Xiao Si''s eyes. How could he have poked the young master''s there! "Ah, ah, I''m strangled. Let go The young man in Royal is a strange cry. A yamen servant''s iron chain was fixed on his neck and tightened in an instant, which made him roll his eyes. "What''s the matter with you servants! I asked you to take down the murderer. How dare you hurt my grandson The old man was so angry that his hair stood up and glared at the Yamen servants. In people''s eyes, all they saw were yamen''s iron chains and iron rulers greeting the Royal young man one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, the young man was hit by several heavy fists and iron ruler and leather whip, and his brocade clothes suddenly became tattered and ragged, just like a beggar. Where the Yamen soldiers dare to start again, they retreat one after another. They wanted to break their heads and couldn''t understand what was going on. "Evil law! This man can make magic A yamen servant''s face is pale, think of what kind of cry. "Yes, yes, it must be a demon! This group of people will make demons The faces of all the Yamen servants showed fear. Four to the ground a bah: "what evil method! You guys who don''t know how to be dogs? You''d better go home and get the baby. " He suddenly bullied him. One hand still firmly grasped the young man in royal clothes, and the other five fingers of his left hand were stretched out, playing, picking, pressing or pressing. Every movement was as smooth as flowing water, which was very beautiful. The Yamen soldiers only felt a flower in front of them, and then the tiger mouth was hot. The weapons in their hands flew out of their hands and fell on the ground. Before they could react, they felt a pain in their buttocks. They had already got a heavy kick and flew forward. They fell heavily on the ground with a bang. They couldn''t get up for half a day, just like dead fish. When the people saw this scene, they all secretly applauded. These yamen soldiers usually swagger and bully in the city. They specially help the drugstore owners to bully the people. The people have hated them for a long time, but they dare not speak up. Now it is a great pleasure to see that they have been taught such a mess. "Little brother, you beat people well, but you have completely offended the government. The county magistrate will not let you go. You''d better run for your life." People are grateful to the fourth, and some people can''t help but remind them quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2948 Small four raised eyebrows: "county magistrate does not let me go, let him come to me, I want to see who is afraid of whom!" He''s very bullish now. Shen Ning didn''t say anything to stop him from beginning to end. Obviously, she agreed with his actions. You should know that Shen Ning is the imperial censor of the Imperial Palace, who holds the imperial sword and the imperial edict written by the emperor. She is also the Queen''s mother. What is he afraid of? He is not afraid of anyone! Don''t say it''s the county official. Even if it''s the elder''s son, the court official, he''s not afraid at all! The old man was so angry that his eyebrows and moustaches shook together, and he called, "it''s the opposite, it''s the opposite! Is there any royal law in the end of the day? You not only dare to beat the officials, but also dare to insult the imperial court officials. This is a big crime of copying families and punishing the nine clans! Don''t you go and report to the magistrate, saying that there are people here who have ulterior intentions and are plotting rebellion! " Xiao Si sneered and said: "Oh, old man, you are not afraid of the wind. You dare to put the accusation of conspiracy to rebel against me. What crime have I committed? Did you hit your grandson? Just now, we can see with our own eyes that it''s not me who beat your grandchildren. It''s these officers and gentlemen who beat your grandchildren. I can''t see the officers and robbers. That''s why I took their weapons. Otherwise, your grandson would have been killed by them. You should be grateful to me. But you''ve wronged me. Isn''t that the vengeance of the hand that feeds you? If you want to avenge your grandson, you should send someone to arrest all these villains who beat your grandson and kill their nine clans! " If Xiao Si''s mouth can make the dead alive in terms of his eloquence, how can the old man be his opponent? He coughs and caresses his chest for breath, unable to speak. The officials all hate Xiao Si to the bone. Just then, a soft voice came up. "Little four, let this young master go. You''ve done enough." The sound is sweet as water, just like the spring breeze. I just feel comfortable in my ears. Everyone in the field felt their ears brighten. When the crowd inquired, they saw that not only did their ears shine, but also their eyes. The girl who spoke was beautiful and beautiful. Her skin was more beautiful than snow. Although she was a jingchai cloth skirt, she did not hide her beauty at all, just like a branch of snow in the snow, graceful and graceful. "Yes, master." Xiao Si immediately put down the young man in royal clothes and retreated to Shen Ning''s back. The crowd took a breath. Xiao Si just showed his great power. He knocked over the Yamen servants and thugs with his bare hands. The people adored him very much. If he was a young master from somewhere, he must have done away with the people. I didn''t expect that the young master would be someone else''s servant. The young girl was young and dressed in plain clothes, but she was born to be so beautiful. What is the origin of this girl? People were surprised and puzzled. As soon as he landed on the ground, the young man in royal guards immediately pointed to the fourth and Shen Ning and said, "you guys, huazi, dare to beat me. You wait. I will have to split you up! Granddad, please help your grandson to get angry. This is called Huapo. You should send someone to take her down! Give her to the groom in the backyard first, and then sell her to the kiln The young man in royal clothes called out fiercely. After hearing this, Rao was calm and calm, and he was already angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2949 Xiao Ru couldn''t help but exclaimed, "you bad man is really vicious. You have a rotten heart born at a young age, with sores on your head and thick feet, which are rotten to the core! My young lady let you go, you still use such dirty words to scold my young lady, fourth, don''t teach him hard! " She was angry with Xiao Si, and she didn''t even talk to him for more than half a word. But when she saw Xiao Si beat the Yamen servant and taught the Royal young man a lesson, she felt that she was very happy and had no resentment against him. "Good!" Small four listen to small such as the command themselves, heart unspeakable benefit, happily agreed. "Grandfather, help me!" The young man in royal clothes did not have time to run back to the old man. He felt his neck tight, and he was caught by the fourth and lifted in the air again. Xiao Si hates his frivolous and vicious heart. Hearing that Shen Ning doesn''t stop him, he can''t be polite and merciful to him. He raises his hand and slaps a dozen big mouths from the young man in royal clothes. The young man in royal clothes had a sharp pain in his cheeks. After several screams, he rolled his eyes and fainted. "No, no, no, kill, kill!" "Someone has committed murder in public." "Go back and report to your Lord that Mr. Wei''s grandson has been killed. Go and go!" All the Yamen servants changed their faces. They didn''t care about the sharp pain in their buttocks. They got up and didn''t even care to pick up the iron chain and ruler that had fallen on the ground. They ran to the Yamen as quickly as possible. They should have reported the news. "Good murderer, I killed my grandson. I''ll fight with you!" The old man saw his grandson motionless, only seriously killed by small four, canthus to crack, hands into claws toward small four. Little four lightly a hook, the old man will fall to the ground. "Who said I killed him? Is he still alive?" Xiao Si gently touches Baihui acupoint on the top of the young man''s head, and the boy wakes up immediately, followed by a Scream: "I''m dying of pain!" The old man just got up and was about to rush to the fourth grade again. When he saw his grandson come back to life, he was stunned. "Grandfather, help me! Help me, grandfather The young man in royal clothes cried. The old man looked at his grandson, but could not save him. His heartache was like cutting, and his eyes staring at Xiao Si were like fire. "As long as you let my grandson go, how much do you want? Tell me the number!" He gritted his teeth. Xiao Si said: "what do you mean? You think I sell pork? Or do you think your grandson is a dead pig? Do you want to buy it by the catty or the whole one? How about selling you an arm and a leg? " The old man and the young man in royal clothes were angry and speechless again. "Go and get a thousand taels of silver." The old man said. "Ha ha, a thousand taels! How generous you are, old man Xiaosi is a strange smile: "did not expect you this baby grandson is really worthless, only one thousand Liang silver!" The young man in Royal uniform also glared at his grandfather with resentment. In his heart, he was priceless! The old man was so angry that his teeth were broken. "Boy, a thousand taels is enough for your life. You can''t be too greedy." His voice was somber. "But I am greedy. What should I do?" Xiao Si looks tired and lazy. "How much do you want?" The old man saw that his grandson was in the hands of Xiao Si, just like an eagle catching a chicken, so he had to swallow his anger. Small four slowly stretched out a finger, shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2950 "Ten thousand taels? Well, go and get ten thousand taels of silver The old man bit his teeth. "Who said it was ten thousand taels?" Xiao Si shakes his head. "How much is that?" "One million taels." Small four slowly leisurely smile way. "What!" Not only the old man, but also the onlookers all took a cold breath and opened their eyes in disbelief. How dare the boy to open his mouth, one million taels! Even if it''s a gold man, I''m afraid it won''t cost so much silver? The old man glared at Xiao Si and sneered: "are you crazy? Do you know what a million taels is? I''m afraid you''ve never seen so much money in your life, have you? " "Who said I haven''t seen it? I''ve seen more silver than your inventory. You bullied me and didn''t see money, didn''t you? Well, a million taels. I didn''t see it. " Xiao Si snorted in his nose. This is not a boast. If you want to talk about silver, there are treasures in the treasure house of the imperial palace. If you take anything out, it''s worth a million taels. The old man almost vomited blood, but seeing that Sun Tzu''s life was pinched in Xiao Si''s hands, he had to knock down his teeth and swallow blood. "Well, a million taels is just one million taels, but I can''t get so much money at the moment. Can you spare a few days? You let my grandson go first. After three days, I will raise money and deliver it to you personally. " He said slowly, his eyes twinkled, with a sly and sinister light. Xiaosi ha: "do you think I am a fool? I''ll give you my grandson. What if you don''t pay? Let''s pay the silver with one hand and the silver with the other, so that the silver and goods will be paid off, and the old and the young will not be cheated. Can''t you give money now? Very good, very good. It happens that we have just arrived here. We haven''t been around yet. It''s good to stay for a few days. We can visit the mountains and rivers nearby and enjoy the local conditions and customs here. However, you grandson, you want to be with us. He doesn''t scold us for being called huazi. Let him feel the taste of calling huazi to beg for food. " "Don''t change your face! I won''t go with you, I won''t! Grandfather help me, grandfather help me! If he wants one million taels, give him one million taels! Isn''t the life of a grandson worth the silver? " Xiao Si laughs. He looks up and down at the young man in royal clothes. He only looks at the boy''s horror. He shrinks his neck and dares not to meet his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well. I won''t let you starve. What kind of leftovers, rotten water and rotten food are enough! If you eat less, I''ll cut you a finger. If you don''t eat a bite, I''ll chop you into a stick! " The young man was so scared that he said in a trembling voice, "what kind of stick?" Xiao Si said with a smile: "don''t you know the stick? It''s to cut all the protruding parts of your body, such as fingers and toes, or Here. " His eyes fell on the lower abdomen of the young man in royal clothes. He was happy. "No The young man in royal clothes suddenly uttered a scream, like the essence of the fourth''s eyes. "What''s your name? It''s worse than killing a pig. Shut up! If you scream again, I will cut your tongue first Xiaosi was impatient to stare at the young man. The young man immediately closed his mouth and clenched his lips, but his eyes drifted to the old man, full of entreaties. He was obviously begging the old man to save him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2951 The old man scolded the little four in his stomach, and his face was so gloomy that he wanted to drop water. "Come with us." Four carrying the boy, Shi Shi ran ready to leave. "Ye..." The boy''s eyes were desperate, and finally he couldn''t help calling. But when he thought of Xiao Si''s warning, he immediately swallowed the rest of the words back into his stomach. How can the old man bear to see his grandson like this. "Well, I''ll give you a million taels." He gritted his teeth, his face muscles trembled, "come on." A housekeeper like man bowed forward. "Go to the storehouse and take out all the valuable things, as well as all the gold and silver tickets. We must make up a million taels." The housekeeper agreed to go. The fourth looked at the old man and said, "I can''t see. You''re the boss of a drugstore. You have a good family background. One million taels. You can take it out." He asked for a million taels, which was intended to make trouble for the old man. He thought that no matter how rich he was, he would not be able to take out one million taels immediately. He hated the young man in royal clothes. He wanted to teach him a good lesson, but he didn''t expect that the old man would exchange one million yuan for his grandson. He didn''t know how to continue. If the old man really took one million taels and gave them back to him, would he not be a blackmail robber? What a shame! It doesn''t matter if he loses his face, but he is the one around the emperor. Losing face is like losing the emperor''s face. If it reaches the emperor''s ears, he must be skinned by the emperor. No, no, he must not lose the emperor''s face. Xiao Si thinks that when the housekeeper comes out with the money, he will return the vicious young man to the old man. If he doesn''t want the money, he will beat him and scold him. The lesson should be taught and his anger will be out, so as to avoid a bad reputation afterwards. Who knows, but hear Shen Ning slow leisurely way: "the boss of the rejuvenation hall is very rich, one million Liang is nothing, Xiao Si, your eyelid is too shallow, got a good hand of cards, but you played poor." Well, what do you mean? As soon as Xiao Si''s eyes brighten, he goes to see Shen Ning. It seems that you don''t want much from Miss Shen? He was worried that he would make Miss Shen unhappy because she told him to keep a low profile. However, he beat people, scolded people and blackmailed people. He made a great deal of things and attracted numerous people. "Master, I can''t play cards. Why don''t you ask Miss Shen to teach me?" The way of Xiao Si''s smiling face. Shen Ning gave him a blank look: "if you can''t fight, follow me and learn from me. You can see that Diao Liang Huadong, a medicine shop is so luxurious here. It must be that the boss''s home is extremely luxurious. The jade on the boss''s hat is round and transparent. It''s rare to see in a hundred years. It''s the size of a pigeon egg. This jade alone is more than one million Two, but you only need a million, don''t you look down on people? " "Yes, yes, my subordinates have no eyes. I really look down on the big boss. According to the master''s idea, how much should I ask for The fourth replied respectfully. Shen added: "smile at least ten times." "Ten times?" The fourth made a thinking appearance: "how much is ten times of a million? His subordinates are not good at arithmetic, so they have to do a good calculation..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2952 Seeing him frown and pondering, Xiao Ru couldn''t help but stare at him with disdain and said, "this is not easy to calculate? Ten times of a million taels is, of course, ten million taels. " "Ah, I didn''t expect that miss Xiaoru is knowledgeable and talented. She can calculate so accurately and quickly without an abacus. I really admire her very much. It''s true that there are no weak soldiers under the strong general, and even a little maid is so powerful around the master." Xiao Si is surprised and admires Xiaoru. Xiao Ru blinked his eyes twice, and his face was slightly red. Somehow, Xiao Si''s praise for her made her feel a little embarrassed. The Royal young man said in his mind: what''s so powerful? Ten times of a million is ten million. I can calculate it with my mind. What kind of bullshit skill is it? Bah! How can I think about this Shen Ning''s master and servant answered this one-on-one, as if there were no one else. The family property of the old man''s house was just like a thing in a bag. He wanted as much as he wanted. The old man was so angry that he almost gave up his breath. He thought it was shameless that Xiao Si had wronged himself by one million Liang, but unexpectedly, he came out with a master, even more shameless than him! One million taels couldn''t satisfy her appetite. The price was 10 million taels! Ten million taels of silver! It''s not that he can''t take it out. He just wants to take out the money. He''s afraid that there won''t be much left in his family. He always loves money. It''s more painful to ask him to give his hard-earned money to others than to cut his heart. "You, you You... " Grab money! He pointed to Shen Ning, shivering and speechless. "What''s your name, boss? I''m new here, but I haven''t consulted you yet? " Shen Ning arched at him with a smile. She looked graceful and polite. She could not see the appearance of the robber at all. But in the old man''s heart, Shen Ning''s dignified and elegant appearance is more hateful than that of the fourth! "Sir, I have got the silver note. It''s just one million taels." Just at this time, the housekeeper came running, holding a silver box in his hand, looking heavy. "Sir, here is the silver ticket." The housekeeper opened the silver box, which was full of large denominations. He presented the silver box to the old man like a treasure. The old man was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. The housekeeper slapped him on the horse''s hoof. "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the housekeeper got a big mouth on his face, which made his teeth loose. "Old man, master, why do you beat me..." He was not articulate, and there were stars in front of him. "You are deaf! I haven''t heard the price increase. It''s not a million, but ten million! " The old man roared. "One Ten million? " The housekeeper was so confused that he couldn''t believe his ears. "Go and get the deed, and all the valuable things, all of them!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes The housekeeper turned and ran. After two steps, he suddenly realized that he still had the silver box in his hand. He came back quickly and put the silver box on the ground in front of the old man. He did not dare to give the silver box directly to the old man for fear of another big mouth. The old man''s chest heaved violently, but his eyes twinkled and he thought. He looked at Shen Ning obliquely with the corner of his eye. He couldn''t understand where these four guys came from and why he was in trouble with himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2953 Obviously, the young girl was the head of the four, and what she said worked best. The boy with sharp lips and thin voice, like a eunuch, obviously knows martial arts. He is about the same age and stature as his grandson, but his ability is much greater than his grandson. His grandson was carried in the air in one hand, just like a chicken under the claws of an eagle. There was no room for struggle. As for the girl''s side of the little girl, but nothing to mention, chest without a bit of city government, a piece of white paper. The old man''s eyes fell on the pursuit of the wind behind the three people, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He was tall and thin, with no expression on his face. He was like a man carved out of wood. However, the more he did not speak, the more disturbing he was. Maybe this guy is a better master than that monkey boy. Strange, it''s so strange! It is obvious that these four foreigners came here on the first day. How could they come to find their own troubles? Were they sent by their enemies to make trouble? However, he didn''t know that Shen Ning and others did come to this town on the first day, just for the signboard of the rejuvenation Hall medicine shop. As for the reason why things became more and more serious, it was all the misfortune caused by his precious grandson. "Boss, what I asked you just now, but you haven''t answered it. Is it inconvenient to report?" Shen Ning saw the old man bow his head to ponder and smile. "What words?" The one who did not hide his hatred looked up at him. Today, it was he who had decided to die because he was unprepared. Although there were only four people on the other side, and the two were still weak and slender women, all the thugs in his hands could not beat the little four, so he could only recognize him. But it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Sooner or later, he will recover this account from these people and let them pay the due price! Wei Chunjiang, he was never the master who suffered losses. The old man gave a cold smile to Shen Ninggong and said, "my name is Wei. People here call me boss Wei. May I have your name, miss?" He asked politely. If you don''t know the cause and effect of the two people see the answer, they think it is the first time they meet. But the onlookers were all looking from the beginning to the end. They knew that boss Nawei was very aggressive and had a cold sweat for Shen Ning. "My name is Shen." Shen Ning was smiling again. "As for the name, it''s not convenient to tell you." Boss Na Wei was stunned for a moment, and then realized: "it''s the old man who asked me the name of the girl. Where did Miss Shen come from? Are you looking for relatives or visiting friends?" Shen Ning shook her head with a smile: "none of them." "That''s..." Boss Wei frowned and asked Shen Ning. "We''re here to buy medicine at your shop." Shen Ning said clearly. "Buy, buy medicine?" Boss Wei couldn''t help but knock. "Yes, my subordinate was injured and needed treatment. But we didn''t have any medicine on hand when we were out of the house. So we came to the city to have a look. I heard that Guibao shop is the largest and best herbal medicine shop here. We came here in admiration and wanted to buy some herbs." Shen Ning answered solemnly. What she said was a big truth, and there was no empty word, but boss Wei didn''t believe a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2954 Lie! If you really want to buy medicine, how can you find his grandson and blackmail him 10 million Liang as soon as you open your mouth! It is clear that we are prepared! Otherwise, how could they know that this grandson is the lifeblood of the nine generations of his Wei family, and how can they know that his Wei family is rich enough to provide 10 million and 20 million yuan. This must have been caused by his enemies! Boss Wei sneered from the bottom of his heart, but his face made a kind expression. "Oh, it turns out that Miss Shen wants to buy some herbs. I don''t want to boast about it. The rejuvenation hall opened by me is not only the largest drugstore here, but also the largest one in the capital city. If we talk about the whole range of medicinal materials, no one else can compare with it." The tone of his speech was arrogant and obviously arrogant. Shen Ning nods and smiles: "that''s great. I''m afraid I can''t get the right medicine if I have money. Since boss Wei says so, I''m relieved." "What kind of injuries did Miss Shen''s subordinates suffer and what kinds of herbs do you want to buy? There are not only the best medicinal materials but also the best doctors in my rejuvenation hall. If Miss Shen''s subordinates are seriously injured, I can send a doctor to see your subordinates. " The more boss Wei said, the more polite he was. He could only see that the people around him were very surprised and could not feel his head. According to the law, boss Wei should hate this girl Shen to the bone. How could he be so polite and send the doctor to the hospital for treatment? Is the sun coming out from the west? A lot of people look up to see the sun in the sky. It rises from the East. We should know that the rejuvenation hall is indeed a big medicine shop, and all the medicinal materials are not fake, and the doctor''s medical skills are not fake. But this medicine is not cheap, and the doctor''s consultation fee is even more expensive. Ordinary people can look down on it. But if they can''t afford to pay money, even if the patient is dying soon, the doctors in huichuntang will not stretch out a finger to touch the pulse. Shen Ning pointed to Zhuifeng: "it''s my subordinate who was injured. Boss Wei is willing to ask the doctor to help him diagnose and treat him. Thank you very much." Boss Wei was relieved when he saw that it was chasing the wind. He felt more like he had put down a big stone in his heart. Among the four, the one he was most afraid of was not Xiao Si, but the pursuit of the wind without showing the mountains and dew. The more you can''t see a deep lake, the more you can drown. He knows this very well. Now when he heard that it was chasing the wind that he was hurt, he was secretly pleased. This shows that only the monkey boy has the value of force among the four opponents. However, there are no more heroes who can defeat the four hands with two fists. When these four people leave here, they will send someone to intercept him secretly. All they need to do is to send more hands to entangle the monkey boy and make him unable to make a move. The two girls and the wounded are left behind Wooden man, isn''t it a knife? In the twinkling of an eye, he had set down a vicious plan to kill people, but his face was a little silent. "You''re welcome. Go and ask Dr. Hu." Boss Wei gave an order and then said to Shen Ning, "doctor Hu is the best doctor in the rejuvenation hall, and his medical skills are the most excellent. The prescription he has made can be said to be the cure of the disease." "Oh, really?" Shen Ning shows interest. "To tell you the truth, this doctor Hu was once instructed by the world''s first miracle doctor. I wonder if Miss Shen has ever heard of the name of the first doctor in the world?" Boss Wei stroked his beard with pride. Xiao Si and Xiao Ru almost didn''t make a sound. Master son is not only heard of, master, she is the only apprentice of the first miracle doctor, OK! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2955 "No.1 doctor in the world. Is it the doctor surnamed Gu that boss Wei said? He is very famous. I heard that his medical skills are unparalleled in the world. He can cure dead people and live white bones. However, the miracle doctor has a strange temper and mysterious whereabouts. I only know his name, but I haven''t seen him. It''s really enviable that doctor Hu can get his advice from the old man. " Shen Ning''s expression is mixed with surprise and admiration, which makes Xiaosi, Xiaoru and Zhuifeng can''t help lowering their heads. They bite their lips and grin hard, almost breaking the mark. The master is really the master, and even his acting skills are much higher than them. They are really ashamed of their affectation. Boss Wei nodded: "it turns out that Miss Shen has heard of the name of the first miracle doctor. Is that doctor Gu? But the old man did not know. When the ancient doctor gave advice to doctor Hu, he did not disclose his name. " While they were talking, a doctor in his forties came quickly after the servant and saluted Mr. Wei. "I heard that someone was injured and wanted to be treated?" The doctor looked arrogant and didn''t look at the people around him. It seemed that boss Wei was the only one in front of him. At the sight of this man''s manner, Xiao Si was very angry. He thought that the doctor had a big frame and didn''t know how to cure him. Wei boss pointed to chase the wind, said: "this is the injured, you go to show him." Doctor Hu took a look at chasing the wind, and his face was surprised, and then a touch of disgust flashed over his face. This kind of country bumpkin, also deserve to let oneself do? However, the boss has a life, he is not good to refuse, had to chase the wind: "you come here." A bossy manner. Standing in the same place in pursuit of the wind, motionless. Doctor Hu was angry: "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me call you over? " He looked down on him in coarse clothes and a rustic look. He would not even look at him if the boss had not ordered him. Usually, it''s either the powerful or the rich businessmen who come to see him for treatment. He can''t even do anything for the ordinary people. Even the rich and powerful families have to prepare gifts. Only when they come to invite them to bathe and change clothes, can he go out for consultation. Today, I asked him to see a country bumpkin. He already felt insulted. I didn''t expect that the rustic was bigger than him. He had been in the back hall and had no idea what was going on. "Doctor Hu, don''t be rude. Go over and have a pulse." Boss Wei''s face sank and he yelled. Doctor Hu looked at Mr. Wei in surprise. Is this countryman a relative of the boss? He did not dare to go against it, so he went to chase the wind. He was still condescending and reluctantly put his finger on his wrist. Chasing the wind, cold and silent, like a wooden man. Doctor Hu was so angry that he almost shook off his wrist. What kind of bullshit! He looks like a man when he sees a doctor himself. He managed to hold back his anger after forbearance. For nothing else, for the boss''s face. "Your lung meridian is damaged, and your pulse is sharp and slippery. You need good treatment, or you will become tuberculosis if you get serious." Doctor Hu is really not a person with a false reputation. He has a clear idea of pulse. Chasing the wind is still silent. "What medicine do you need?" Mr. Wei asked. Doctor Hu thought for a moment and wrote a prescription with his pen. He handed it to boss Wei, but he didn''t give it to Zhuifeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2956 "Well, these flavors." Boss Wei looked at the prescription, then looked at doctor Hu, and handed the prescription to Shen Ning. "Doctor Shen, can I see you Fang Zi?" Shen Ning took over to have a look and nodded: "the prescription is not bad, that''s according to the prescription." He handed the prescription back to boss Wei. "Wait a minute." Doctor Hu suddenly said. "What''s the matter?" Shen Ning looks at him. Doctor Hu leered at her: "this girl seems to have forgotten something?" "Oh, what''s up?" "Ha ha, did you really forget or intentionally forget? You haven''t paid yet. You want to fill the prescription without paying? There is no such reason in the world. Even if my prescription is not worth much money, I should pay for the medicine in advance. These herbs are not cheap. Do you want boss Wei to pay you? " Seeing Shen Ning as a matter of course and careless, he thought that these rural villains would kill the boss as a fat sheep. He could not let the boss suffer and be taken advantage of by these poor relatives. When the boss was embarrassed to speak, he would be a villain for the boss. After that, the boss would reward himself greatly. After Wei finished, he thought that the boss would be even more embarrassed. Shen Ning raised her eyes to see him and said with a smile, "doctor Hu is right to remind you that you really need to pay for seeing a doctor. It''s not just for prescription. It''s not cheap for doctor Hu to prescribe this prescription. I don''t know how much it costs?" Doctor Hu said coldly and haughtily, "I hope you can''t afford to pay for my visit. Since you are the relatives of boss Wei, I''ll give you a little cheaper, fifty Liang silver." Looking at the clothes and ornaments of Shen Ning''s four men, he was afraid that the sum was not worth fifty Wen. The fifty taels of silver were like sky high prices to them. He was afraid that they would be ashamed immediately. Shen Ning smiles: "Fifty Liang silver? Not much, not much. I heard that doctor Hu was instructed by the world''s best doctor? The doctor who has been instructed by the first doctor only takes fifty Liang. It''s really unfair to you. " Doctor Hu slapped his mouth. He thought that this was like praising himself and satirizing himself. How could he not listen to him so much. He looked at Shen Ning and saw that the other side''s eyes were clear and serious, which did not seem to satirize himself. "Little girl, have you heard of the first doctor?" He asked, old-fashioned. "The name of the first miracle doctor is like thunder. Although we live in the countryside, we have heard of it. However, I am not so lucky as Dr. Hu. I have not only met the doctor, but also been instructed by his old man. I heard that the name of this miracle doctor is Gu? But I don''t know how old this ancient doctor is and what he looks like. Can Dr. Hu help me solve my doubts? " Shen Ning is modest in asking for advice. Doctor Hu felt much more comfortable, thinking that the little girl''s mouth would speak, and that her words would not be so unpleasant. He nodded: "of course, the miracle doctor can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see him. It''s only by chance that I can see him. As for getting his advice, it''s a blessing that ordinary people can''t expect." Small four and others listened to his words, I do not know is angry or funny. But Shen Ning was still serious and praised: "doctor Hu''s good fortune really makes me envy." Dr. Hu chuckled: "the miracle doctor is an old man. He looks like a man in a fairyland. He is respected by others. As for his age, he can be your grandfather." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2957 "Grandfather?" Shen Ning is a little surprised. "Yes, the miracle doctor is not eighty, but also a hundred. He has white hair, but he is a crane haired boy with a very good complexion." Dr. Hu is serious. Shen Ning calmed down and asked, "when did doctor Hu meet him?" She wanted to inquire about Gu Qingze from Dr. Hu, but she didn''t expect that the miracle doctor and Gu Qingze described in doctor Hu''s mouth were not a person at all. Maybe the doctor Hu saw was the master of Gu Qingze, she said. Doctor Hu said, "it was about three years ago that the miracle doctor traveled all over the world and passed by here. It was just by chance that I met his old man." "Three years ago?" Shen Ning was stunned and then understood. It has been ten years since the death of Gu Qingze''s master. If doctor Hu saw Gu Qingze''s master, it would be a ghost. I thought that doctor Hu had been really instructed by Gu Qingze, but I didn''t expect that he was talking nonsense. "Ha ha! Ha ha ha "It''s killing me!" Xiaosi and Xiaoru also reacted at this time. They immediately held their stomachs and laughed. "Is the ancient doctor 80 years old? Nonsense "Doctor Hu, you are worthy of your surname Hu. You can''t even blink your eyes when you tell a lie!" Doctor Hu was very angry and pointed to Xiao Si and called, "you It doesn''t matter if you insult me, but you dare to insult the doctor! " "Pooh! I think you are the reputation of slandering the ancient doctor! When have you met the ancient doctor? He is full of nonsense. He is only in his twenties. He is very young. But you say that he is full of white hair, and his hair is white. Bah, bah, it''s all lies! Ancient doctor, did he also instruct you on your medical skills? How can he instruct a black hearted doctor like you to collect 50 Liang silver for a prescription, why don''t you go to rob money? " Xiao Si''s mouth turned up and down, crackling like firecrackers, only to hear doctor Hu''s face blue and white. His lips trembled with anger: "you You''re Hu, you''re talking nonsense. He''s obviously over 80 years old. He... " Shen Ning interrupted him and said, "as far as I know, there is only one famous doctor in the world. His surname is Gu. Others call him an old man. That''s a sign of respect, but it doesn''t mean that he is really old. Did you see the master of the ancient doctor?" Doctor Hu was stunned for a moment and nodded repeatedly: "well, good. If the miracle doctor is a young man now, what I have seen must be the master of the miracle doctor." Shen Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile, "that''s a bigger chance. The master of the old man''s master is more difficult to see than the miracle doctor." "Of course, of course." Doctor Hu nodded like a garlic. "It is said that the master of the ancient miracle doctor had been on a pilgrimage ten years ago, and doctor Hu could still see his real body three years ago and get some advice. Isn''t this a great chance?" Shen Ning said with a smile. "What, what Fairyland Doctor Hu didn''t respond for a moment. Xiaosi added: "Xianyou is dead, heaven." He patted his arms in flight. "Ha ha! Ha ha ha All of a sudden, there was a lot of laughter around, and the people were all overjoyed and laughed. To say that doctor Hu''s medical skills are really good, but he is not a doctor as a doctor to save the dying. He is a master of money in his eyes. Many people ask him to treat diseases, but he does not recognize people. If there is no money, even if he dies in front of him, he will not blink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2958 Therefore, the people were extremely disgusted with him, secretly gave him a nickname called Hu aiqian. At this time, to see him exposed lies, make a fool of himself in public, everyone felt speechless. Doctor Hu''s face was blue and white, and then red. Now he realized that he had been cheated by the little girl, and he shivered with anger. After a long time, he angrily swung his sleeve and said with a cold face: "since you know the miracle doctor and don''t believe in Hu, then this prescription will certainly not look up to. Boss Wei, please return the prescription to its original owner." He thought that his prescription was hard to find. He would rather burn it than give it to the country bumpkin who insulted him. When they heard that they wanted to return the prescription, they would be afraid and would kneel on the ground and beg for their own medicine. "This prescription is..." Shen Ning shows a deep voice. Doctor Hu snorted and thought, "are you afraid? Please, please? "It''s not a great prescription, and there are several medicines in it that are obviously not prescribed properly. Their properties conflict with each other, and they are not mild enough. It''s safer for me to make a prescription myself." Shen Ning said with a look of indifference. "What, what? Did you prescribe? You can also prescribe? Have you studied medicine? Little girl, you are not old enough to speak in a big voice, and you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue! " After listening to Shen Ning''s words, doctor Hu was startled and then showed a look of disdain. Shen Ning said with a playful smile: "so Dr. Hu despises my medical skills? I don''t know if Dr. Hu dares to compete with me? " "Compared with medicine?" Doctor Hu sneered. "It''s not like medicine, it''s like giving birth to children? You''re sure to lose. " Shen Ning said with a smile. "Ha ha ha ha!" Shen Ning''s words made people around him laugh again. They all look at Shen Ning with the eyes of love and appreciation, and they have an indescribable affection for her. For nothing else, just for the girl''s daring to play games with the rejuvenation hall, and to tease doctor Hu, who was disgusted by everyone. Although huichuntang was one of the most famous pharmacies at that time, it was not well-known among the people. The medicinal materials sold were expensive. Moreover, many people paid for expensive medicinal materials, and the prescriptions prescribed were also symptomatic. However, when a pair of medicine was given, the patient died. At the beginning, people thought it was too sick, but such things happened one after another, and finally aroused people''s suspicion. They suspected that there was something wrong with the medicine of huichuntang, but what they had spent their hard work and money on was fake. Some people went to huichuntang, but they were bitten by the people of huichuntang because they could not provide evidence, and they beat them with sticks. Some people are even more angry, but will return to spring hall to the government. However, the government and boss Wei of the rejuvenation hall were angry with each other. Instead, they beat the plaintiff into a defendant. They have been locked up in the Yamen prison so far. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. As soon as this incident happened, the common people knew that the background of the Spring Festival Hall was too hard for them to offend, so they had to dare to be angry. But people eat grains, how can they not get sick? They want to go to another pharmacy to buy medicine, but they didn''t expect that the only two pharmacies in the city closed down for no reason. There is a capital turnover is not working, there is a candlestick fire in the middle of the night. The real reason is unknown. Later, huichuntang sent people to take over the two pharmacies and turned them into branch stores of huichuntang. People wanted to buy medicine, but they had no choice but to buy medicine from huichuntang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2959 Over the years, the business of huichuntang has become bigger and bigger, and the money is rolling. What can be scraped is people''s hard-earned money. If you say you don''t hate, it''s fake. When people outside the city mentioned the Spring Festival Hall, they were all gnashing their teeth, but no one dared to offend the people of the hall. They have been holding back their resentment for a long time. Today, when they see someone who finally dares to stand up and make trouble for the rejuvenation hall, it is like giving vent to them. Everyone secretly cheers. The town is not very big. As soon as the news spread, more and more people gathered around to watch the excitement. Dr. Hu couldn''t help but stare at him. This doctor Hu dare to lose the face of the rejuvenation hall. He has to deal with him severely. Dr. Hu didn''t expect that his lie would be punctured today. Instead of being ashamed, he hated Shen Ning to his bones. When he heard that he wanted to compare his medical skills with himself, he was overjoyed. This is a good chance to save face. As long as you show your magic medicine, you are afraid that people will not hold yourself up to heaven? It''s no longer important for you to teach yourself. Yes, that''s the idea. Now he was afraid that Shen Ning would not compare with himself and said, "it''s your women''s business to have children. Are you afraid and dare not compare with each other?" Shen Ning gathered up his mane and said, "compare, who is afraid of." "Hehe, the girl is brave." Doctor Hu sneered, "how do you want to compare?" "How to compare it?" Shen Ning''s eyes turned. "Since it''s better than medicine, of course, it''s better than treating a disease. Let''s see who''s prescription is more effective and which patient is better and faster. How about it?" Dr. Hu thought for a moment, "OK." He is sure that he will never lose. Even if he has not been instructed by a miracle doctor, he has read hundreds of medical books and has decades of medical experience. He will never lose to this young girl. "Everybody, which of you has a disease that can''t be cured, please come forward. Dr. Hu and I will diagnose and treat you free of charge. There is no prescription fee or medicine money." Shen Ning looks around and says in a loud voice. People could not help but look at each other, their faces were surprised and happy, but no one spoke, and no one stood up. It''s a great good thing to be able to treat the disease for free. However, as long as this station goes out, it is tantamount to offending huichuntang and offending huichuntang. Will their life be better in the future? Therefore, although the hearts of the people are ready to move, they dare not be the first bird. After waiting for a while, Shen Ning saw no one to speak, and then said, "doctor Hu said that once the disease is cured, a good hand will come back. You can''t believe my medical skills, but you should still trust Dr. Hu''s medical skills? Such a good thing is rare. If you miss it, you won''t have the chance. " All of them were eager to try, but at the look of boss Wei''s face, the legs that had already wanted to step out were taken back. These four people are obviously from the countryside. They offend boss Wei. They don''t worry. They pat their buttocks and go away. But if they offend boss Wei, the consequences are unimaginable. At this time, a middle-aged man in his thirties suddenly walked out of the crowd and made a long bow to Shen Ning. "Girl, I have a son who is six years old and can''t walk all the time. Can you help me with this?" Shen Ning looked at him and said, "can''t you walk when you''re six years old?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2960 The middle-aged man nodded and looked sad: "yes, ordinary children can walk under one year old, even if they are slow in learning. They can walk when they are two or three years old. However, he is already six years old, but he can wrestle when he walks. However, his legs are in good condition. I have invited many doctors to have a look. They all say that his legs are OK, but I can''t tell why he can''t walk so far Girl, I only have this only son, but I didn''t expect that he had this strange disease. Will he become a disabled person who can''t walk all his life? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! " He loved his son so much that he would never give up even if he could cure his son''s strange disease at any price. Even if he offended huichuntang because of this, he also admitted that he took his son away from home. "Why, and this strange disease?" Shen Ning said, "have you asked Dr. Hu to see your son?" The middle-aged man shook his head: "Dr. Hu is very expensive. People like me can''t afford to hire Dr. Hu. Dr. Hu will lure me. If Dr. Hu is willing to treat my child, I will be happy to lose my fortune." His tone was sarcastic. Doctor Hu snorted in anger. Shen Ning pondered: "it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a strange disease. It''s rare that Dr. Hu is willing to treat the disease for free today. You might as well take the baby and let Dr. Hu and I treat it together." She turned her head and looked at Dr. Hu: "let''s try who can make the child walk. How about?" Doctor Hu was angry and said in a loud voice, "what if the child is a natural disability and can''t walk all his life?" The middle-aged man''s face was angry: "doctor Hu, my child is not disabled, his legs are not disabled!" "Well, it''s not that you can''t walk when you''re six years old. I think it''s a disability." Doctor Hu sneered. The middle-aged man blushed, but Shen Ning stopped him. "This uncle, don''t be angry. Will you hold your baby and let me have my pulse?" Her expression is gentle, the tone of her voice is like a spring breeze, which makes people feel uncomfortable. The middle-aged man''s anger can''t help but dispel some, calm down, to Shen Ning way: "girl, I don''t believe him, I only believe you." Smell speech, that doctor Hu seems to have heard the world''s most funny joke, ha ha laugh. The middle-aged man glared at him. Doctor Hu sneered and said, "you are willing to believe a girl who is still wet. It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid your son will be disabled all his life." "You The middle-aged man was so angry that he shook his fist and rushed to Dr. Hu. He called out, "you curse my child. I''ll fight with you!" The people around him stopped him and advised him, "no, doctor Hu is very skillful. It''s hard for him to give free treatment to your child. If you hurt him, it''s not good." On hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately calmed down and glared at doctor Hu, but he stopped punching each other. Doctor Hu sneered: "if you have the ability, you can hit me. If you have the ability, you can see who will see your child. You believe that little girl. Well, you can find her to see your child. I also want to see what she has to do to make a disabled person walk." Even the people around him were angry when he said this. You have not even seen other people''s children, pulse have not, a mouthful of a crippled scream, for you also want to go up and severely slap him a few big mouth, let him again full of nonsense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2961 The middle-aged man was so popular that his chest couldn''t hold back. He turned his head and entered the crowd. Soon, he came back again, followed by a middle-aged woman with a six-year-old boy in her arms. She looked very sick and had no spirit. She was lying in her mother''s arms and hugging her mother''s neck tightly. "Good boy, dad has found a good doctor for you. He will cure you and let you walk." The middle-aged man stroked the boy''s hair, and his face was full of love, quite different from his angry appearance. Mr. Hu gave a sneer and squinted at the boy. Shen Ning is also staring at the boy. It seems that the boy is very normal. It doesn''t look like he''s sick. It''s just that he can''t walk at the age of six. Suddenly, the middle-aged boy pushed his hand away! I don''t want to see a doctor, I don''t want to see a doctor, mother, take me home, I want to go home! " He began to cry loudly. The middle-aged woman was busy holding him and comforting him in a soft voice, but the boy didn''t listen to anything, just a strong crying. Shen Ning sees a vendor selling ice sugar gourd, who is also watching the fun. She goes to buy a bunch of ice sugar gourd. The round ones are as attractive as red agate fruits. "This ice sugar gourd is sweet, crisp, sour and appetizing. If you don''t cry, you can eat it for you, OK?" She put the ice sugar gourd in front of the boy with a smile. Her voice was soft and sticky. "I don''t eat! I don''t want to eat! Mother, I want to go home! I''m going home! " The boy didn''t look at the ice sugar gourd in Shen Ning''s hand, holding his mother''s neck, crying to go home. The middle-aged woman comforted him and advised him to obey, but he didn''t listen to anything. He just kept crying and making noises, which made people around him frown and shake their heads in secret. The boy has such a bad temper! Dr. Hu''s expression of disgust even refused to take a step closer. Shen Ning''s face is still smiling, and she can''t see any impatience. She continues to say in a soft voice: "you don''t like to eat ice sugar gourd. There are sweet and glutinous osmanthus candy cakes over there. It''s sweet and glutinous. It melts in the mouth. Can I buy it for you?" "No, I don''t! I''m going home! " The boy continued to cry. "You don''t like sweet and salty snacks. Sesame seeds are thin and crisp, and they taste delicious after a bite. Do you like them?" Shen Ning said several kinds of delicious pastry names, and heard that the people around him were drooling, but the boy was angry and irritable, and suddenly grabbed the ice sugar gourd in Shen Ning''s hand and threw it out. "No, no! I don''t eat anything! You go, you go! " He yelled. Even Xiaoru was angry. Originally, she looked at the boy sympathetically, but she was angry to see that he was so rude to Shen Ning. "Miss, he''ll be hungry without eating anything. No wonder he can''t walk when he''s six years old. He deserves his bad temper and bad manners!" Hearing his anger, the boy waved his small hand to Xiaoru and screamed, "bad woman, bad woman!" The middle-aged woman hugged him and stepped back two steps. She said in a soft voice, "good boy, don''t be rude to the doctor." The middle-aged man said apologetically to Shen Ning: "excuse me, Miss Shen, I''m a middle-aged child. I love this child like a life. I can''t help being arrogant towards him. I apologize to you for being rude to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2962 He made a deep bow to Shen Ning for fear that Shen Ning would not treat his child if he was angry. "Well, such a bad tempered child should be well disciplined." As small as anger. "Xiao Ru, you step down." Shen Ning is not angry at all. She stares at the boy, thinking. The child''s speech is very normal, limb development is also very normal, crying voice is loud, but it looks thinner than normal children. No wonder, six-year-old still did not walk the road, some thin is normal. There is a saying that everything must be grounded. The child has never walked down the road, that is, he has never been exposed to the earth. He always has to run and jump to grow tall and strong. But she still felt that the boy was a little wrong, but could not say what was wrong. "Don''t you say you''re a doctor? What do you see? What''s wrong with the child Doctor Hu saw Shen Ning''s eyes fixed on the boy and sneered sarcastically. Xiao Ru exclaimed, "you are so unreasonable. My eldest lady just looked at the child and didn''t give him pulse. How could she know what disease he had?" Dr. Hu snorted, "four diagnostic methods, haven''t you heard of it? Since she claims to be a doctor, can''t she even "look up" "What are the four diagnostic methods? What kind of inspection? " Xiaoru is the first time to hear these two terms, she has not read medical books, how to understand this. "Haha, isn''t it just a drop? She''s a doctor. Blow it Doctor Hu laughed. Suddenly, Shen Ning''s voice rang. "Observing, listening, asking and asking is the four diagnostic methods. The so-called inspection is to observe the changes of the patient''s spirit, color, shape and state. Spirit is the state of spirit, color is the external manifestation of Qi and blood in the five zang organs, shape is the sign of abundant spirit and weakness, and the state is a manifestation of flexibility and sluggishness. To put it more easily, it means that the doctor observes the patient''s face, mouth, nose, teeth, tongue, fur, limbs and skin, so as to know what kind of disease the patient has. Doctor Hu, I''m right? " The Memory Palace in her mind about medical records, can be said to be the number of Ganges, not to mention a simple four diagnostic method, even if it is the whole encyclopedia, she can recite it word by word. Doctor Hu opened his eyes in amazement and looked at Shen Ning with disbelief. After a while, he reluctantly nodded. "That''s right. It''s true that the medical books are recorded like this. Hum, I''ve only read a few medical books. Who knows if you have real skills? What''s the use of reciting them? Can you diagnose the child''s disease without feeling the pulse? " After he said that, people around him showed disapproval. Does not need to pulse to break disease? How could that be possible! No matter how good a doctor is, he can''t see the patient''s disease only by observing his eyes. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more? Unless it''s a celestial being. Xiao Ru was the first to call out: "it''s impossible!" "What''s impossible? Isn''t your eldest lady a doctor? Now that you can recite medical books so skillfully, why don''t you show us a hand if you can tell us the truth about inspection? " Doctor Hu sneered. "You You are deliberately embarrassed Cried Xiao Ru. "Well, if you can diagnose the child''s disease with hope, and cure him and let him walk on the ground, I will give up immediately and kowtow to you three times in public." Doctor Hu said with a big voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2963 "Oh, that''s what you said, Dr. Hu?" Shen Ning squinted at him, "don''t you regret it?" "When I speak, Hu Fengchun just spits and smashes a hole, and I never regret it. All of these people can testify!" Doctor Hu sneered: "if you cure him, you will kowtow, but if you can''t cure him, what should you do?" He was an open-minded man who didn''t want to treat the boy at all, but he was run over by Shen Ning''s words before. In order to save face, he had to have a competition. He wanted to show his medical skills to suppress Shen Ning, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. The middle-aged man actually held a six-year-old child who could not walk and asked him to treat him. This child has hands and feet. He can''t walk at the age of six. He must be born disabled. Even if he has high medical skills, he can''t let a disabled walk! So he knew from the beginning that he couldn''t cure it and didn''t want to. But if you say that you can''t cure yourself, isn''t it equal to admitting in public that your medical skills are not good? That''s why he wanted to turn around and deliberately sarcastic. He wanted to motivate Shen Ning to treat the disease. If she couldn''t cure it, he would win by himself. He would gain both face and benefit. "If I can''t cure it, I''ll knock your head three times, OK?" Shen Ning Ming Mou Liu Pan, Hu doctor that a little careful thinking, how can escape her eyes, but she still agreed to come down. Xiao Ru was so anxious that he was sweating. "Miss, this bet can''t be played. The doctor surnamed Hu is obviously upset and kind-hearted. If he can''t cure the disease, you can go to treat it. He doesn''t even have to fight to let you lose. Don''t be fooled!" "Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. What''s more, the child is so cute that he can''t walk at the age of six. How pathetic is he? If you were a doctor, would you treat him? " Shen Ning looks at Xiaoru. Xiao Ru couldn''t help nodding: "I will, but Miss, I don''t have that ability. " "I have the ability." Shen Ning''s solemn way. "Ah..." Xiao Ru''s mouth widened in surprise. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Doctor Hu seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, "it''s really bragging, but don''t make a draft. If you really have the ability, you should treat the child quickly, so that we can all open our eyes and see what you''re doing." People around shake their heads and look at Shen Ning with sympathy. Like Dr. Hu, they didn''t believe what Shen Ning said. This is a strange disease that has never been heard of. Let alone a young girl like Shen Ning, even a miracle doctor who has been practicing medicine for many years, I''m afraid she will be helpless. Not to mention that it is not necessary to treat the disease by taking care of her own? It''s no wonder Dr. Hu''s face was smug. The girl is sure to lose the bet. They couldn''t bear to see Shen Ning kowtow to doctor Hu in public, and many people bowed their heads in secret. Even the middle-aged man had some regrets. He really shouldn''t have carried the child impulsively, which caused the girl to be humiliated in public. "Girl, I''m cured of this disease. What the girl said just now is just a joke. I can''t believe it. Let''s take the baby home." He said to the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman nodded and was about to leave with the boy in her arms, but she was stopped by Shen Ning. "Uncle, I have a word to ask, it''s about the child." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2964 They are all surprised and can''t help looking at Shen Ning. Is this girl stupid? Her father said that she would leave if she didn''t treat her illness. As long as the person left, you would not have to bet with Dr. Hu. This is to move the ladder down the steps for you. Why do you stop people. The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and said, "if you have any questions, please ask me. I will tell you everything I know." He still has a glimmer of hope for Shen Ning. "Has he been held in his arms since he was born and never walked down the road?" The middle-aged man nodded and then shook his head. "Before he was one year old, he did hold it every day. Later, when he was more than one year old, other children born at the same time as him would run all over the place. He still refused to walk, and forced him down until he was more than two years old. He only took one step and fell down, but his leg was really OK. I asked many doctors to examine him Later, I took him to the temple to ask for a Bodhisattva. The eminent monk in the temple said that he was in evil and asked me to do a ritual to exorcise him. However, after doing many rituals, he also asked the Taoist priest to draw a talisman at home and the money flowed out like water. However, I still can''t walk. My father is very anxious. As long as he can walk, I will use mine Change these legs The more he said, the more excited he was, with tears in his eyes, and his love for his son was moving. As small as the extreme moved, the heart was a mess. "Miss, this child is so poor, and so is the father. Help him and cure his child." "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you cure this disease by treating it? If it can''t be cured, won''t Miss Shen kowtow to Dr. Hu? " Small four can''t help but stare at her, low voice way. "I can''t do it? Well, if only the ancient doctor was here. He was the best doctor in the world, and he would be able to cure the child As small as worry, she scratched her hair. "Why, don''t you believe that my master''s apprentice can cure him?" Shen Ning asked her with a smile. "Miss, who is your master''s Apprentice?" Small as Leng Leng asked. "Stupid girl, my master''s apprentice, is me!" Shen Ning points to herself with a full smile. They all wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh at the thought that the little girl was bragging. "Young lady, the maids are dying of anxiety. You still have the heart to make fun of others." Xiao Ru stamped her feet in a hurry. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. In fact, the boy has no evil at all. He is indeed ill. As long as it is, I can cure him." Shen Ning said with a smile. Smell speech, that middle-aged man in front of a bright. "Girl, do you think you can cure my child?" "Of course." Doctor Hu laughed and squinted: "you said he was sick. What disease did you say he had?" "Wealth disease." "What wealth disease, unheard of!" Doctor Hu immediately sniffed and looked scornful. He was startled just now. I really thought the little girl was sick. But when he heard that it was a disease of wealth and wealth, he was almost happy. He has read several hundred medical books at least, but no one has ever recorded this disease. Shen Ning said faintly: "you have never heard of it, which means you are ignorant and ignorant." There was a burst of laughter. Doctor Hu blushed and shook his sleeve: "well, since you say he is a disease of wealth and wealth, you can tell us what is wealth disease! I''ve seen countless patients in my life, and I''ve never seen a disease of wealth and wealth. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2965 "That''s more to say you don''t know." Shen Ning smiles. Hearing the speech, people''s laughter became louder. "You You Sharp teeth and sharp mouth Doctor Hu trembled with anger and pointed to Shen Ning: "if you have real skills, you can cure him of this rich and noble disease. What kind of ability is playing with your mouth?" Shen Ning nodded: "it''s really not difficult to treat this wealth disease." "It''s just saying, not practicing. It''s fake." Doctor Hu sneered. Shen Ning ignored him and said to the middle-aged man, "his disease is not difficult to treat. As long as you eat a little soil, it will be better." "Eat, what to eat?" The middle-aged man thought he had heard something wrong and asked, "girl, what did you just say and what medicine do you want?" "Soil." Shen Ning said clearly. This time, it was not only the middle-aged men who heard clearly, but also the people around them. People can''t help looking at each other. Can eating earth cure diseases? "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Once again, doctor Hu burst into tears with laughter. Just now he thought he had heard something wrong, but this time he did. Eat dirt! Ha ha ha, how dare this girl say it! "If the earth eating food can cure the disease, there will be no patients in the end of the day. What should we doctors do? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Little girl, you dare to claim to be a doctor with your ability. I think you are mentally ill Doctor Hu was so sarcastic that he could not help laughing. Even the people around him couldn''t help shaking their heads. They had never seen such nonsense as this little girl. They had all believed her words before and thought that she would really cure the disease. It seems that Dr. Hu is right. The little girl is really mentally ill. "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Dr. Hu received a big slap in the face. Doctor Hu was stunned, and then became angry, pointing to the wind and stamping his feet, he said, "you sick son, dare to hit me! I don''t think you want to get rid of the disease. You can wait for tuberculosis. " Looking at him coldly, he said nothing. Dr. Hu suddenly felt a chill passing over his head. He could not help but step back two steps and exclaimed, "if you dare to move my finger again, you will be sent to prison!" "You have a brain problem." Chase the wind word for word tunnel. Having said this, he retreated to Shen Ning''s back and restored his silent wooden state. But the eyes that people looked at him again were completely different from those before, all with awe and fear. Just now, his move was like lightning. No one could see clearly how he did it. It seemed that after just blinking his eyes, a gray shadow flashed by, and then Dr. Hu was slapped in the face. What a quick skill! Is this man a God? Or a monster? I''ve never seen a fairy or an expert! All of them held their breath and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. Chase the wind only said a word, hit doctor Hu''s mouth, shocked everyone present. Boss Nawei was also secretly glad that he had come out early. This wooden man is not an ordinary person. He is a more difficult guy than the monkey boy. He''s still hurt like this. If he wasn''t hurt We must take advantage of his injury to get rid of it, otherwise there will be endless trouble! He lowered his eyelids and covered the murderous opportunity in his eyes. While all the people around him were looking at the chasing wind and no one paid attention to himself, he whispered a few words in the steward''s ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2966 Doctor Hu is not a straw bag. He can see that chasing the wind is not easy to provoke. Although his right face is burning and painful, he doesn''t even dare to look at it more. The middle-aged man took a look at chasing the wind, and the expression on his face was respectful and admirable. He had already been disappointed with Shen Ning, but when he saw the move of chasing wind, the light of hope was kindled again in his eyes. Such masters are all guards for this girl. She must not be an ordinary person. He looked more respectful, and asked, "excuse me, girl, why do my children need to eat dirt? Can this soil also cure diseases? " He asked this question is to ask all the questions in the hearts of all the people on the scene. Shen Ning nodded: "the child''s illness is called ungrounded as the saying goes." "What does it mean to be ungrounded?" Middle aged man is a face of perplexity, "please girl point out the maze." Shen Ning said: "because he was held too much, he was not close to the earth Qi, which led to disharmony of the spleen and stomach and uneven internal Qi. It is said in the medical books that the stomach is the earth, and the stomach qi can be transported and transformed to maintain the balance of the five Qi in the body. The uneven earth Qi will lead to the imbalance of the five Qi in the body, so he will wrestle as soon as he walks She has tried to make it easy to understand, but middle-aged men and most people around her can''t understand. Shen Ning smiles and says, "because he falls when he walks, you love your child, so you don''t want him to continue learning to walk, so you always hold him in your arms. You think it''s good for the child, but you don''t know that the child''s disease is caused by being held by others. He is held too much." People are surprised, holding too much will get sick? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. "The human body is constant temperature, and the body temperature will be maintained throughout the year. If a child is held in his arms for a long time, it is equivalent to leaning against a stove. After a long time, no one can stand it. As you can imagine, what it''s like to put a stove beside you when it''s extremely hot in summer." When she said this, everyone understood. It turned out that the child''s illness was really brought out. Shen Ning said again: "children, when they learn to walk, don''t be afraid of wrestling. If they fall down and get up again, they can only learn to walk. If they wrestle, they will hold him up. In other people''s eyes, they are envious. But who can think that this will harm the child. Holding him at the end of a year is tantamount to letting the child bake the stove every day in summer It''s hard to vent the heat. How can you be willing to eat? How can you not get sick? How can you be energetic? " Her every sentence is like a small hammer in the middle-aged man''s heart. The middle-aged man and his wife are all open mouth, two people look at each other bitterly smile, originally they are in love with the child, did not expect that the child can not walk, has been sick, all because they too much love children. If the girl hadn''t figured it out, they wouldn''t have thought of it. "Yes, yes, yes, miss. It''s because our husband and wife are too much in love with their children that they have made him unable to walk and have been in poor health. Girl, can we really get rid of this disease by eating some soil?" He understood the cause of the child''s illness, and was immediately relieved, but worried that such a simple method could really cure the child''s disease. You know, this soil is not a medicine. Shen Ning said with a smile: "it''s not a real disease. If a child doesn''t need to be treated when he is young, he can stand up and walk in less than ten days and eight days by putting him on the ground and letting him play by himself. It''s just because his illness is too long. If he wants to be cured quickly, he needs to eat some dirt." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2967 "Is this the earth on the ground OK?" The middle-aged man''s eyes widened with surprise. "This is common soil, which does not cure diseases. What children need to eat is old clay." "What kind of soil is Chen bi tu? Where to buy it from? No matter how much money it costs, I''ll get it for my kids even if I''m broke. " Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "it doesn''t need to spend any money. Chen bi tu is the soil taken from the ancient wall. It can treat the disharmony of the spleen and stomach caused by the lack of soil Qi." Shen Ning remembers that there was this record in the medical books. She stopped and said: "for example, there should be old wall soil in the ancient houses and temples. If you scrape a little, you can cure the child''s illness. Pour some Chen clay into the child''s diet every day. For half a month, don''t ask anyone to hold him, let him play on the ground, even if he crawls, and sees him wrestling Don''t help him. The child is six years old. It''s time for him to stand up and walk on his own Shen Ning said in a pun. The middle-aged man nodded and sobbed with joy: "good, good. There is a hundred year old temple outside the city. I often take my children there to burn incense and worship Buddha. Now I''ll go to the masters in the temple to ask for some Chen bi tu, miss. Thank you very much. Thank you very much! If the child really can walk, you are my child''s savior, is the living Bodhisattva! My wife and I will burn incense every day to pray for the girl. I wish you all the best and live a long life He was in a hurry to find Chen bi tu, and when he turned to leave, he was suddenly caught in his arm. "Wait a minute, don''t go yet!" It was Dr. Hu who held him. "What else can I do for you?" The middle-aged man frowned and looked impatient. This doctor Hu had asked many times to help his child to cure his illness, but he was not allowed to see one of them. Today, a miracle doctor came to tell him the cause of the child and gave him a prescription. Doctor Hu refused to let go. Doctor Hu squinted at Shen Ning and said with a sneer, "little girl, don''t you think you can just talk nonsense. Do you think what you said can deceive others and me? What kind of disease of wealth and wealth, what can be cured by eating Chen bi tu? Even eat for half a month. Do you cheat when others are three-year-old children? " "You mean my words are deceitful?" Shen Ning looks at him lightly. "Hum, Chen Bitu can cure a disease. Even three-year-old children don''t believe it. It''s ridiculous that there are still idiots who really believe it. What kind of Chen Bitu do you have to look for? Aren''t you afraid that the children will get warped after eating Chen Bitu? Do you believe this little girl? If she wants you to eat, you can eat it. Are you stupid? " Doctor Hu did not look at Shen Ning and sneered at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man also hesitated for a moment. It was indeed the first time that he heard about Chen bi tu''s treatment. The essence of doctor Hu''s medical skills is also known to all in the city. Now, doctor Hu says that this method doesn''t work. If he gives the child to eat, what should he do if the child has some problems? Even if you are ill, you can''t give your child poison. The middle-aged woman pulled his sleeve, shook her head at him, and whispered, "well, let''s go to another town with our baby. This girl is so young and her treatment is so strange that I won''t let our child eat any old earth. He has been eating all kinds of delicacies from childhood to adulthood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2968 The middle-aged man looked at Shen Ning and hesitated to see her. "I think this girl can tell us the cause of our child''s disease. Her treatment may not be ineffective. Even if we go to other towns, it''s no use. Are there few doctors we have visited in recent years? The end result is not the same. " "Well, what do you say?" The middle-aged woman held the baby and sighed with a sad look. Dr. Hu sneered: "girl, even if your method really works, eating the old wall soil can make the child stand up, but it will not work until half a month later. What we have just wagered is that we can make the child walk down. After half a month, you will have gone so far that you can''t see the shadow. If the child still can''t stand up, where can I find you for a bet Go? " Shen Ning looked at him quietly: "what do you want to do according to you?" "It''s very simple. If you really have the ability, you can show your skill immediately and let the child walk down at once. As long as he takes three steps, Hu Fengchun will knock you three times at once and learn to bark in public." Doctor Hu raised his voice. He went on: "if you can''t do it, you kowtow to me. As for learning dog barking, you''re a girl''s family. You''d better learn to crow like a chicken, ha ha ha ha ha!" He was very pleased with his smile. "Shameless!" Small such as gas red face, bite teeth curse way: "I see he is good scar, forget the pain, chase the wind, and then teach him a lesson." As soon as her voice fell, her body was shaking, as if she had jumped out of the room, and seemed to be standing still. But doctor Hu was slapped heavily on his face. "Wow He opened his mouth and spat out two bloody teeth. In pain and anger, he yelled: "who hit me! Which animal dares to beat me? Stand up for me The action of chasing the wind is so fast that none of the people present can see it clearly except Xiao Si. Everyone knew that doctor Hu had been beaten, but they didn''t know who he was. It''s just that people''s eyes turn to chase the wind again. It won''t be him again, will it? After doctor Hu scolded him, he couldn''t help but look at Zhuifeng. Seeing that there was no expression on the other side, he suddenly shivered, and did not dare to speak to Shen Ning. Shen Ning said faintly: "doctor Hu should take care of his mouth, so as not to be slapped in the face for no reason. If you drop your full mouth of teeth, you will not have teeth if you eat again." "You You... " Doctor Hu pointed to Shen Ning and was very angry. He wanted to scold but didn''t dare to scold. He was red faced and thick necked. "Well, the good man will do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Since I have diagnosed the child''s disease, I should also help him to cure him. I will give him a needle to ensure that he can stand and walk immediately." Shen Ning finished and looked at the middle-aged woman: "please hold the baby over." "You, what do you say?" The middle-aged man and his wife all don''t believe their ears, two people open mouth, one voice of the question. There were expressions of surprise and consternation on the faces around him. "Take the child and I''ll give him a needle." Shen Ning''s gentle way. The middle-aged woman was holding her baby tightly, and her feet were still. She didn''t believe it any more. Could she stand up and walk with a needle? No, she doesn''t believe it! "Ha ha ha..." Dr. Hu laughed again, but he just had a laugh. Suddenly, he felt a cold arrow like gaze at himself. The laughter stopped, just like a husband chicken who had been strangled around the neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2969 "Husband, do you want to..." The middle-aged woman looks at her husband, and her eyes are written with disapproval, but the husband is God, she will still listen to her husband. The middle-aged man hesitated, gritted his teeth, took the child from his wife''s arms and strode to Shen Ning. "Girl, I believe you. Please treat my child." A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. In any case, a needle can''t be broken. It''s better than eating something old. "I don''t prick, I don''t prick, I don''t prick..." As soon as the child heard about the needle, he burst into tears and struggled in his father''s arms. "Good boy, if you don''t prick a needle, my sister is not a doctor and can''t prick a needle. She asked you to come here to show you a funny trick. Would you like to see it?" Shen Ning is smiling. The boy looked at her, the guard in his eyes was relieved, and the cry was also small. "What, what tricks?" The boy snuffled and his eyes lit up. As expected, he is a child, innocent and easy to coax. Shen Ning said to Xiao Si: "make a good play." "Ah? I don''t know how to play tricks. " Xiao Si didn''t expect Shen Ning to let herself do this. She was in a dilemma. "You will. Didn''t you show Xiaoru some funny tricks before?" Shen Ning glances at him. ¡°¡­¡­ You know that? " Xiao Si''s face is red. "Hum!" Xiao 4 took as like as two peas a little tiger from his arms. He took a look at the wind and kept silent. "The little tiger can talk, the little tiger said," I can learn how to bark, can you believe it? " The little four took the mud tiger to the boy, smiling. As soon as the boy''s eyes lit up, he reached out to catch the mud Tiger: "I want it, I want it!" At this time, Shen Ning pulled out a silver needle and gently stabbed the boy''s right leg into the ring jumping acupoint. The boy felt as if he had been bitten by an ant on his leg, but he didn''t care. His attention was attracted by Xiao Si and the mud tiger in his hand. He had never played with such toys. His parents never bought them because they thought they were too dirty and crude. All they played with were made of silk and satin. Soft cotton and cotton were not fun at all. This mud pinched tiger is very cute. The little boy has a lot of fun holding it in his hand. He didn''t notice that a stream of heat flowed up his knee, which was very comfortable. Shen Ning gently pulled out the silver needle and said to the middle-aged man, "put the child on the ground." Another four winked. Small four will be aware of, suddenly surprised to take the mud tiger from the boy''s hands, smile: "you come after me, catch up with me, I will give you the little tiger." The little boy was playing in the fun. He didn''t even notice his feet standing on the ground. His eyes only focused on the mud tiger in the fourth hand. "Give it to me, give it to me..." As he called, he ran after Xiao Si with two legs. The middle-aged man and his wife held their breath and were afraid to see through the atmosphere. The middle-aged woman took a step to hold her son and was held by the middle-aged man. The little boy staggered out a few steps, although the steps faltered, but did not fall. "Go! Gone "He will go Everyone was in a daze. The middle-aged woman''s eyes were wide open, and her mouth was blocked with the back of her hand, so she didn''t let herself scream out. Tears were pouring out of her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2970 The middle-aged man was mixed with surprise and joy. He could not help rubbing his eyes. Looking at the past, he still couldn''t believe it. Dr. Hu was shocked by thunder and murmured: "it''s impossible No, it can''t be... " The middle-aged couple wept with joy. Shen Ning waited for the little boy to walk a few steps, took the mud tiger from four hands and put it into the little boy''s hand. "Good boy, you are so good. Here is the little tiger for you." She took the little boy to the middle-aged woman''s arms and said with a smile, "today he has already walked a few steps. Don''t let him go any more. In the future, he will be put down on the ground to let him go by himself, but don''t let him be tired. Besides, my method is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If you want him to learn how to walk earlier, you should still take Chen bi tu." The middle-aged woman hugged the boy tightly. Tears kept flowing from her eyes, but her face was smiling. She was grateful to Shen Ning. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, even now, she thought it was a dream, or she was dazzled. Aiko, who has not been on the road for six years, actually stood up and walked a few steps. It was something she couldn''t dream of. "Thank you, thank you..." She repeated with a choking voice that she said nothing but these three words. The middle-aged man''s expression is excited, suddenly down to the ground, bang bang bang to Shen Ning kowtow three sound head. "Girl, if you cure my child, you are my child''s savior. I will never forget your great kindness. Please tell me how much you want to be paid. No matter how much money you want, I will be willing to lose everything." Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "it''s the duty of a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded. I''m not the one who can see money easily. If a person is cured but there is no one, will he have to wait for death?" Her words were highly praised by all. "Well said!" "That''s what doctors should do!" "If you don''t have money to cure a disease, there''s only one way to die?" "That''s right. Not all doctors are like Hu!" All you said and I said was aimed at Dr. Hu. He was green and red, gnashing his teeth, ashamed and resentful. Even boss Wei was very dissatisfied with him and gave him a cold look. Originally, doctor Hu is a living signboard of his rejuvenation hall. He is very famous. If you don''t say anything about it, just say that he has been instructed by the first miracle doctor, it is enough to make people awe. Although he was the boss, he was always polite and respectful to Dr. Hu. It''s all in the face of the first miracle doctor. But I didn''t expect that Dr. Hu fell from the altar to the dust. What has been pointed out by the first miracle doctor? It''s deceptive! This doctor Hu has never seen anything like the chief physician. He dares to blow the air. Bah! There is also his praiseworthy medical skills, which was actually compared by a girl who was still in infancy. He lost face in front of all people. What kind of face does he have to mix here after? Anyway, there is no room for him. There is no useless waste here! A sharp look flashed in boss Wei''s eyes and disappeared quickly. Doctor Hu was disheartened. He was about to slip away in the gray when he was suddenly held by his arm. "Where are you going, doctor Hu?" Xiao Si pulled his arm and squinted at him with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2971 "You You let me go! How dare you be rude to me Doctor Hu''s face was stiff and he said in a deep voice. He didn''t see the appearance of little four showing his divine power, otherwise he would not dare to speak to him in this tone. "Doctor Hu, do you want to slip away? It''s just that before you leave, you''ll have to pay your debts. " Xiao Si is smiling like a thief. "In debt, what do I owe?" Doctor Hu said angrily. "You owe my master three beeps and a few barks." Xiao Si said with a smile. There was another burst of laughter. The common people remembered that doctor Hu had made a cruel remark. "Yes, yes, Dr. Hu himself said that as long as the boy could walk, he would kowtow to the girl three times and say he would learn to bark like a dog!" "Yes, we all heard that. We are all witnesses!" "Ha ha, it was proposed by doctor Hu on his own initiative." "I didn''t expect that Dr. Hu still has this hobby. We are lucky today." "Let''s all listen." Doctor Hu was so ashamed that he could not find a way to get rid of Xiao Si. However, Xiao Si''s fingers seemed to be rooted in his arm, more like a big iron hoop. He could not get rid of it. "Son of a bitch, let me go!" He exclaimed, angry and anxious. Xiao Si Lang said in a voice: "a man''s husband, what he says is like water splashed out. How can doctor hu want to pay off his debts? Well, as long as you admit that you''re not a man, I''ll let you go. Don''t kowtow or bark like a dog Admit that you''re not a man in public? I''ll kill you! Doctor Hu''s face was green and white, and he was staring at Xiao Si with gnashing teeth. Suddenly, he was like a ball that had let out his breath. "Well, I kowtow to this girl. I I learn to bark This can kowtow in public and learn to bark, but also can not admit that he is not a man. Xiao Si giggled and let go of his hand. In the laughter of the people, doctor Hu was disheartened. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Shen Ning. He also learned three barking dogs, which made people laugh constantly. Doctor Hu got up, covered his face with his sleeve, and got into the crowd and disappeared. The people cheered in unison. Over the years, their resentment against the doctor Hu had already reached its peak. Today, when they saw him in such a mess, they finally took a breath and felt very happy. "Thank you very much, Miss Shen." Boss Wei stepped forward to thank Shen Ning. Shen Ningqi said, "why do you want to thank me?" Boss Wei said in a positive manner: "this doctor Hu is fishing for fame and fame. He is only for profit. He claims to have been instructed by the first miracle doctor. For many years, he has been dominating the rejuvenation hall by virtue of his name as a miracle doctor. He has been kept in the dark by him. Today, he has been stripped of his mask by the girl. The whole city people will appreciate you, girl." "Is it?" Shen Ning looks at boss Wei and smiles: "boss Wei, it seems that our deal is not over." Small four horses on the way: "you and my master son almost, is to want to pay off?" He kicked a foot on the bottom of the young man in royal clothes, which made the boy cry with pain. "Grandfather, help me, help me!" Just now he was addicted to the fun and forgot that he was still in the hands of others and could not be free. "I can''t refuse to pay, and I dare not depend on this girl." However, boss Wei''s face was smiling and peaceful. He raised his hand to invite the housekeeper to come over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2972 The housekeeper held a tray in his hand. There were thick gold and silver tickets on the plate, and some gold beads and precious stones, which glittered in the sunlight. The common people have the knowledge of goods. At a glance, they can see that there is a ruby as big as pigeon egg in the plate, which is almost bleeding. "Good thing, what a good thing! Is this ruby worth a million taels "What? That stone is worth so much? " The eyes of the people nearby were all protruding, staring at the ruby. "What''s that ruby? Look at the black stone next to it. It''s worth more than ruby." "What''s that black Serge thing?" Others don''t understand. "It seems to be..." The man''s voice suddenly stopped, the expression on his face was very strange, shaking his head: "no way, it can''t be that thing, it''s priceless." "What is it, baby?" Other people''s curiosity is all hooked up. "I''ve only heard about it. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, and I''m not sure whether it''s or not. It''s just that boss Wei''s treasure and emphasis has brought it out. It''s why I''ve made a bold guess. If you want to know what it is, you''d better listen to boss Wei himself." The man said it for a long time, but he didn''t say what the dark stone was. "Miss Shen, all my family members are on this plate. It is estimated that it can be worth 10 million Liang. Please accept it." Shen Ning took a look at the things in the tray and said with a smile: "boss Wei''s family is a big business. Only one medicine shop in huichuntang has earned boss Shen ten million liang of silver. It''s really powerful." Boss Wei was very deep in the city, and her smile did not diminish. It seemed that she did not recognize the sarcasm in her words. "I know these gold and silver coins, but I don''t know what these stones are. Can boss Wei explain it?" Shen Ning''s eyes swept over the black stone. The stone was only a little bigger than the fist. It was black and lusterless, and it didn''t look impressive at all. It stayed alone in the corner of the tray, and there were ruby, emerald, cat''s eye and celestite in the tray, all of which were shining brilliantly. But Shen Ning turned a blind eye to those other precious stones, only interested in the black stone. Boss Wei also saw the black stone. He took a slight puff from the corner of his eye and glared at the housekeeper. Then he chose to turn a blind eye like Shen Ning. The first one he picked up was the ruby, which he introduced incessantly. He also introduced emerald, cat''s eye and celestite one by one, and then took the top sheet of thin yellowing paper. "These houses are worth at least two hundred thousand yuan in silver, and they are worth about two hundred thousand yuan in silver Take it. How about letting your hand drop my grandson? " The people nearby took a breath. My darling, the boss Wei is really rich and generous. He can give 10 million Liang to others without blinking his eyes. Shen Ning, however, smiles and takes a glance at the black stone in the tray. "Boss Wei seems to have missed a gem and didn''t introduce it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2973 Boss Wei followed Shen Ning''s eyes, his face was slightly stiff, and then became indifferent. "Hehe, does Miss Shen mean this stone? What kind of treasure is this broken stone? Housekeeper, how do you do things? Can''t you tell the baby from the stone? Is it worth it? If you take it out, it makes people laugh that we Wei family has no baby. Take a broken stone to fill in the number, and throw it away quickly! " He turned his head and yelled at the housekeeper. The housekeeper was full of grievances and said in a low voice: "yes, yes, but master, I don''t know what this stone is. I just saw the master put it in the most prominent position in the warehouse, so I took it..." "Take it away and throw it away!" Without waiting for the housekeeper to finish, boss Wei interrupted him, waving his hands and yelling at him with a look of impatience. "Yes, yes, yes." When Guan Jia just picked up the black stone, Shen Ning suddenly said, "wait a minute." She stepped forward, took the black stone from the housekeeper''s hand and looked at Mr. Wei with a smile. "I really like the shape of this stone. Since it''s not worth much money, I''d better give it to me. How does boss Wei like it?" There was a throbbing pain in boss Wei''s heart. It seemed that someone had cut a piece of meat with a knife. The muscles on his face didn''t twitch. His lips moved, but not a word came out. There is a feeling of moving stones and hitting your feet, which spreads from the bottom of my heart. Damn it! He is the head of water or wind, why say this stone is not worth! He wanted to cut his tongue with regret. Seeing boss Wei''s hesitation, Shen Ning smiles again and says, "boss Wei can''t even give up a broken stone, can he? What kind of treasure is this stone Boss Wei can''t get rid of the tiger. Just now he said it was a broken stone. Now he says it''s a treasure. Isn''t it a laughing stock? He had no choice but to say, "no, it''s not a treasure, or a piece of worthless stone. Hehe, since Miss Shen likes it, I''ll give it to you." Although he said this with a smile, the smile on his face was more ugly than crying. This stone needs the cat''s eye and Ruby on the plate. All of them are valuable! Because that''s a treasure that can''t be exchanged! It took a lot of effort to get it. But the housekeeper who did not do a good job even took the baby out of the warehouse! He had thought that although it was valuable, few people knew it. He was going to take it back quietly, but he didn''t expect that Shen Ning would ask for it and let him not give it. If I had known that, I would have given this stone to her directly, and I would have saved the house deed and the jewels on the plate. I would have lost 10 million taels! Wei''s boss is scratching his heart and liver with regret, but Shen Ning is in full bloom with a black stone. This stone is heavy at the beginning, and a cool feeling goes straight through the palm. It doesn''t look like a stone, it looks like a piece of ice. The corners of her lips rose and she was very proud of her smile. This boss Wei wants to deceive others, but he can''t hide her eyes. You know, it''s not the first time she has seen this kind of stone, but she knows it. In that year''s Lantern Festival, she and Chu Shaobai guessed a riddle that nobody could guess. The prize the boss took out was this kind of dark stone. Cold iron basalt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2974 Shaobai said that this kind of stone is only produced in the highest and coldest mountain peak of Northern Qi State, and the yield is extremely rare, even the residents living nearby have rarely seen it for decades. If this cold iron Xuan stone is used to forge weapons, just add a little to ordinary swords, and all iron will become a sharp weapon immediately. Therefore, it is worth a lot of money. The owner of the lamp trace club also got a small piece by chance. Later, he was abducted by Namucuo, and the Han iron Xuan stone was lost. He was picked up by Chu Shaobai. Later Pain! It hurts! Suddenly, a sharp headache hit, Shen Ning could not help but close her eyes. Her body swayed slightly and nearly fell. Xiao Ru quickly helped her and called, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Ning closed her eyes and did not answer. Her face became pale as transparent, and her body trembled. Xiao Ru was so scared that she couldn''t even jump. She called out: "Miss, are you uncomfortable? But sick? You, you are a doctor. Tell me what medicine you want to take, and I''ll go to make medicine for you now... " Xiaosi and Zhuifeng are all around, worried and anxious. Seeing Shen Ning leaning on Xiaoru''s body, there is no blood color on her face, which is more worrying. In their eyes, Shen Ning is always energetic and cheerful. Even in the face of great difficulties, she is calm and smiling. For the first time, they saw her weak and sick. "What''s wrong with you, Miss Shen?" The two agreed. Shen Ning breathed out a breath and slowly opened her eyes. Her face gradually returned to normal, and a faint blush appeared. Seeing the anxiety and worry of Xiao Ru and other three people, she gently smiles and shakes her head. "I''m fine. I just had a headache and worried you." "Well done, miss. Why do you have a headache all of a sudden? Did you have a bad rest? Or too tired? " "No, I''m really OK." Shen Ning takes a breath again and calms down her mood. Just now, when she caught hold of the cold iron Xuan stone, a scene suddenly flashed in her mind. It was the memory she had forgotten. She thought of Chu Shaobai, Namucuo, and hantie Xuanshi Unfortunately, she only recalled such a little, her brain was like to burst the pain up, memories also suddenly stopped. She took the cold iron Xuan stone into her arms and said to Xiao Si: "let young master Wei go." Small four this just put that young man in royal clothes down to the ground. The young man in royal clothing landed on the ground with both feet, and immediately cried out. He rushed into boss Wei''s arms full of grievances, crying out of breath. While crying, he murmured bitterly, but his voice was vague and he could not hear a word clearly. Small four pick eyebrow way: "you kid mouth dirty say what, if dare to scold Laozi a word, Laozi cuts your tongue!" The young man in Royal Guards was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to cry. He shrank his neck and hid behind boss Wei like a quail. Boss Wei winked at the housekeeper, who immediately handed the tray to Xiao Si. Small four see Shen Ning do not speak, then honest and impolite accept. He just wanted to teach the young man in royal clothes a lesson. He didn''t want to blackmail money. But now he spent 10 million taels of silver to deliver to the door, so don''t give up. What''s more, he didn''t mistake the silver. It''s clear that Miss Shen shizida opened her mouth and blackmailed it from boss Wei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2975 But little four can''t understand why Miss Shen wants to blackmail boss Wei a lot of money. Miss Shen has never been a money lover. She is the Queen''s wife. The emperor''s silver is her silver. How much silver does she want? How much silver can she take into account? But since Miss Shen did this, she must have her intention. "Is this Miss Shen''s first time here?" Boss Wei is very kind to Shen Ning. It seems that he is not the one who has been wronged ten million taels of silver, nor is the person who has wronged him. This makes the people watching the fun even more strange. Huichuntang is the largest drugstore in the city, but few of them can see boss Wei. Everyone knows that boss Wei has a very big airs and only contacts with powerful people. Only those who have power and power can enter his home. Only rich businessmen with money but no power can not even see him. But what''s wrong with him today? He was blackmailed ten million taels of silver by a girl from other places. He was very polite to others. Did the sun come out again? Shen Ning nodded. Well, she couldn''t make out the meaning of boss Wei. According to the law, he killed him a lot of money, almost half of his property, beat his beloved grandson, and took his heart''s treasure. He should hate himself to the bone. "In this case, Miss Shen should not have settled down in the city. There are many houses in the old house, which are cleaned very well. It''s better to ask Miss Shen to stay in the old lady''s house for a night. If Miss Shen wants to, she will be very proud." Boss Wei is very hospitable to invite guests, which makes Xiao Si and chase Feng alert immediately. What kind of tricks does this old thing want to play! Do you want to get the money back? you must be dreaming! Shen Ning smiles: "boss Wei has forgotten that I just got a house." Wei boss instantly red face: "oh oh oh, it is old and forgotten." After a pause, he added, "it''s just that Miss Shen has worked hard. Although the house is beautiful, there is no one to serve. It''s not as comfortable as living in my house. If Miss Shen doesn''t dislike the simplicity of my house, it''s more convenient to live in my house." He repeatedly invited Shen Ning to live, and even Xiaoru became suspicious. "We beat your grandson and took your money and your house. Do you hate us? How could you be so kind as to invite us to be a guest? I think you are a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. You are not kind enough! " She was straightforward and said what she wanted to say, never hiding it. Chasing the wind secretly cheered. Small four but loud praise: "well said!" Boss Wei''s face was not even red, and he said with a smile: "this little girl is right. If I change my old man, I''m afraid I will guess so. You beat my grandson and take my money and house. I should hate some of you deeply. But I don''t have this heart, and I''m very grateful to them." Small four surprised way: "you are not to say irony? Or did I hear it wrong? Are you grateful to us for what we do to you? Ha ha ha ha ha Boss Wei put up his smile and shook his head seriously. "Little brother, you are still young, and you don''t know how to be an elder. My grandson was naughty since he was young. His parents were too fond of him and lost their teaching. Later, he became more and more perverse and refused to study hard. So his parents sent him to me to discipline me well. Unexpectedly, he was still stubborn..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2976 "This child judges people by his appearance and speaks ill of others. I am ashamed that he has no way to discipline them. Fortunately, he is so brave. What happened today will surely make this child unforgettable forever. I think he will never dare to commit again. Therefore, I would like to thank some of you for helping me to discipline this unworkable grandson. I can only invite you to come into the house and treat me well It''s just a little bit of spontaneity. " Mr. Wei''s remarks were modest and polite. The people around him nodded. "Reasonable, reasonable." "It''s rare that boss Wei is so reasonable. Girl, you might as well give boss Wei a chance." "Yes, yes, you have disciplined his grandson for him, and this kind of kindness must be returned." "It''s not bad, miss. Boss Wei''s family is very big. It''s the first big house here. We can only take a look at it from a distance. No one has the good fortune to live in." People''s face is full of envy when you speak and I speak. As small as doubt, also nodded. "Miss, he''s very reasonable, and his treat is very sincere. Shall we stay at his house?" Shen Ning asked her with a smile, "do you want to live? If you want, we''ll go and live. " Small as but shake head: "maidservant don''t want to live." "Why?" "No matter how big and good boss Wei''s house is, can it be as big as the imperial palace? It''s not cold and impersonal. The big house is not good at all. I still like the place where we used to live. Although it''s small and broken, at that time, when the eldest lady and the maid lived together, it was called warmth. " Shen Ningqi said, "the place where we used to live is small and broken. Where is that?" "It''s the Duke of the state. Don''t you remember, miss? Ah I don''t think you should have forgotten anything, young lady Small as a face of guilt. "It doesn''t matter. If I can''t remember something, you can tell me slowly, one by one, but don''t miss it. If someone bullied us before, you can''t hide it." Shen Ning stares at her way. Xiao Ru nodded, and Shen Ning said again, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you later that since boss Wei is generous in boxing, if I refuse again, I will fail to live up to boss Wei''s good will. Fourth, chasing the wind, how about we go to boss Wei''s house for a night?" She is the master son, said four and chase wind naturally have no objection. They both nodded, but they both wondered. When boss Wei hears Shen Ning''s promise, he is overjoyed, and asks the housekeeper to go back to the house to arrange the arrangement in advance, and then walks in front of Shen Ning to lead the way. "Wait a minute, boss Wei." Shen Ning suddenly stops and looks back at the rejuvenation hall. "What else can I do for you, Miss Shen?" Boss Wei was surprised and thought that Shen Ning suddenly turned back on his word. "I do have one more thing. This is the purpose of my going to the city. If I fail to do it, I will come here in vain." Shen Ning said with a smile. Mr. Wei''s heart leaped again and he gritted his teeth secretly. Hum, you didn''t come to the city for me! Is it not enough for you to blackmail me ten million taels of silver? What kind of tricks do you want! "In this way, people who eat cereals will not get sick. A friend of mine was infected with cold on the road, and my subordinate was also hurt. So I came here specially for them this time. I heard that huichuntang is a big medicine shop here, so we came here with admiration. We didn''t buy this medicine. How can we come back empty handed?" Shen Ning said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2977 i see! On hearing this, Mr. Wei immediately put his heart down and was very angry at the same time. After a long time, these people are not really aiming at themselves. It seems that they are all caused by their grandchildren. Thinking of this, he glared at the young man in Royal costume with hatred. However, the young man in royal clothes couldn''t see the situation. He pulled his sleeve and cried, "grandfather, they are bad people who hurt our grandson. Please ask the county magistrate to send someone to arrest them all. How can you invite them to our house instead? I won''t, I won''t! " "Pa!" Boss Wei gave him a big slap in the face. "Grandfather You hit me? " The young man in royal clothes covered his face and couldn''t believe it. "You''re a worthless thing. You dare to insult your guests with nonsense. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named Wei!" Boss Wei was angry and slapped two or three times in the face of the young man. The young man in Royal Guards was beaten silly and even forgot to hide. "You Why did you hit me? WOW The young man in royal clothes began to wail again. "Shut up! Don''t cry! One more cry will kill you Mr. Wei snapped. The young man of royal guards had never seen his grandfather scolding himself so fiercely. He was so scared that he shut his mouth and didn''t dare to cry out. Since he was born, this is the first time he has been beaten. He is both aggrieved and afraid. Boss Wei said in a sharp voice: "go back to my house and think about it behind closed doors. No one is allowed to let him out without my command! Take it, take it! I don''t want to see him at all Around the side of the busy forward to pull away the young man. Boss Wei looks back and bows to Shen Ning deeply. "Miss Shen, I have no way of discipline. Let this child be full of nonsense. Please don''t get angry with him. When I get to my home, I will pour wine to make amends to Miss Shen." Shen Ning said faintly: "the child''s mouth is not covered up. If you talk about it casually, it''s not true. I don''t dare to apologize. I''m young. I should pour wine for boss Wei." Boss Wei said with a smile: "although Miss Shen is young, she has excellent medical skills. Once she goes down, a child who can''t walk at the age of six will be able to walk. If I hadn''t seen such miraculous medical skills with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. I don''t dare to ask who the doctor is from?" Shen Ning smiles: "if I said I was the apprentice of the first miracle doctor, would boss Wei think I was joking?" Boss Wei was stunned and then said with a smile: "the girl''s medical skills are so magical that it''s wrong to say that she is not the disciple of the first miracle doctor. Naturally, I believe it. I didn''t expect that Miss Shen has such a lucky fate that she can be accepted as a disciple of the first miracle doctor. It''s really enviable." "It''s just a coincidence." Shen Ning smiles. Xiaosi and others are secretly surprised. Miss Shen never likes to show off. She was accepted as an apprentice by the first miracle doctor. Although it was very popular in the capital city, she never mentioned a word in this period of time, and she didn''t like it mentioned by others, so that others would think that she was publicized in the name of miracle doctor. It''s strange that Wei took the initiative to tell her today. "It''s said that doctor Hu met Miss Shen, but it''s true. It''s no wonder that Miss Shen can expose his skin with one bite. It turns out that Miss Shen is the real descendant of the miracle doctor." Boss Wei said a lot of admiration and compliments, and then he slapped his forehead and remembered something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2978 "Look at me. Miss Shen is here to get the medicine. I''ve forgotten such important things. If you want any medicine, just say that I have some in the rejuvenation hall. I''ll give them to you. I''ll try my best to get them for you as long as Miss Shen talks." Shen Ning said with a smile, "well, boss Wei is a happy man. I won''t be polite to you. I need these herbs." She asked for a pen and paper from someone nearby. She wrote a prescription with more than 20 kinds of herbs listed on it, and handed it to boss Wei. Boss Wei took a look at it and said with a smile: "there are all these herbs in the rejuvenation hall. If you come, you should go to the prescription and fill them up immediately. You''ll give them three times to Miss Shen. After you''ve grasped them, you''ll send them to the government. Miss Shen, please go back to the mansion with me to have some wine and vegetables, and then have a rest Shen Ning nodded: "it''s OK." When several people arrived at Wei''s house, they saw that the house occupied a very large area. The stone lions in front of the two houses were very vivid. The road surface ten meters in front of the gate was cleaned clean. "It''s a good place indeed." Into the house, eyes are beautiful, small bridges, water, carved beams and painted buildings, only see exquisite, not vulgar. Boss Wei laughs but doesn''t speak. He leads several people into a hall. Shen Ning sits at the head of the hall and sits beside him. After that, exquisite dishes were sent like flowing water. The wine was mellow and the dishes were exquisite, which made people''s fingers stir. Xiao Ru, Xiao Si and so on were already hungry. When they smelled the fragrance, their stomachs began to growl. "If you are hungry, you can sit down and eat together, boss Wei. Although they are my maids, they are like brothers and sisters in my heart. Usually we eat at the same table. Do you mind?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. Boss Wei nodded: "of course not. There are no weak soldiers under the strong general. These three subordinates of Miss Shen have opened my eyes. The martial arts skills of the two little brothers are superb. The little girl is straightforward. Come here and add three more wine chopsticks." Xiaosi and Zhuifeng are not polite. They sit down and pick up chopsticks and eat. Xiaoru takes a look at Shen Ning. "I''ll serve you first." "No, no, you have to fill your stomach first. You can eat more. I remember this is your favorite dish." Shen Ning pulls Xiaoru to sit by her side and takes a chopstick for her. Xiao Ru is really hungry, so she eats up immediately. "Come on, pour wine for the three. Miss Shen, is this the number one scholar red that I have kept for decades, or was it prepared by my son when he was born. It has been more than 40 years in a twinkling of an eye. How do you taste this wine?" Boss Wei poured Shen Ning a glass of wine himself. The wine was bright red, beautiful in color, and fragrant and mellow. It was really a good wine with full years. Xiao Si and Zhuifeng are not good at drinking, but when they smell the strong smell of wine, they feel a little drunk and can''t help swallowing their saliva. "It''s delicious." Shen Ning looked at them, pursed her lips and laughed: "if you want to drink, just drink a few cups. You may as well do something." Two people hesitated for a moment, each picked up a glass of wine to drink, next to the servant immediately help two people fill a cup. "This wine is sweet and slightly pungent, like fruit. If you drink more, you won''t get drunk." Boss Wei poured a glass of wine to Xiaoru himself: "Miss, call Xiaoru, please try this wine. It''s sweet and delicious." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2979 "Really?" As small as a bright eye, she looked at Shen Ning: "young lady, can I drink it?" "Of course." Shen Ning said with a smile: "boss Wei poured the wine himself. Of course I want to drink it." Xiaoru took a sip of the wine cup, and the sweet one was really good to drink, so she drank the whole cup and licked her lips. Boss Wei poured another cup for her, then took it up and said to Shen Ning: "Miss Shen, thank you for discipline that useless grandson for the old man. If he can make a change in the future, I will take him to apologize to you in person." "Boss Wei is so polite. I''m so embarrassed." Shen Ning raises her glass and drinks it up. Boss Wei was attentive and considerate, with no dissatisfaction or hatred on his face. When Shen Ning and others were well fed, he personally sent the four men to a delicate and quiet courtyard with a small building in it. "Miss Shen and the three will rest here. It''s quiet and there are few people here. The four can have a good rest. If you need anything, you can tell your servants. They will prepare for them." "Thank you for your kindness. It''s very nice and quiet here. I like it very much." Shen Ning smiles, caresses her forehead and frowns. "Does Miss Shen feel uncomfortable?" Mr. Wei asked immediately. "Maybe I''ve drunk too much and I''m a little dizzy." "It''s all bad old people. Thinking that the wine is rare, she advised Miss Shen to drink a few more cups. If someone comes, she will immediately make some wine soup and bring it to Miss Shen." Shen Ning nodded: "thank you, boss Wei." "Here are the herbs that Miss Shen needs. I''ll put them here first. Miss Shen can have a rest. I won''t disturb you." Mr. Wei put a big package on the table and left with a smile. His smile disappeared from his face at the moment when he left the gate, replaced by a cold chill. "Hum, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote! Shen Ning, Shen Ning, I didn''t expect it was you. You bumped into the hall of hell. I can''t blame me for being dead. " The housekeeper was at a loss. "Master, is that girl Shen Ning named Shen Ning? How do you know that she didn''t say her name?" "Does she think I can''t guess if she doesn''t say it? Originally, I didn''t expect it would be her, but the more I saw it, the more I doubted it. Her surname was Shen, and she spoke in the capital accent. The girl around her was Xiaoru, and the two little girls, one named Xiao Si and the other named Zhuifeng. All of them were highly skilled in martial arts. If I didn''t know who she was, I would be a fool. " He gave a cold smile. The housekeeper was more confused and asked, "master, I still can''t understand. Xiaoru, Xiaosi and Zhuifeng are very common names. What''s so special about them? Is this girl Shen very talented? " "Hehe, she has a great background. She will scare you if she says it." "What did she come from?" "You can''t imagine who she is. Her real identity is today''s Queen!" Boss Wei lowered his voice, word by word. At this time, he was far away from Shen Ning''s yard. Even if he spoke loudly, Shen Ning could not hear him. However, he was cautious by nature and used the voice that only he and the housekeeper could hear. There was no one around except him and the housekeeper. The housekeeper was really frightened and changed his color and said, "empress and queen?" "Hum, she''s not a queen now, but she still has a false name. When the emperor and the three princesses of Northern Qi get married, she will be forced into the cold palace. How can she be arrogant here?" There was a cold light in boss Wei''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2980 The housekeeper doesn''t know much about the important affairs of the imperial court, but if he knows that the master''s beloved son is a senior official in the capital, the master''s news must not be wrong. "Yes, sir, she beat us young master and blackmailed us so much money, but you still treat her so politely and treat her with delicious food because she is the queen! However, since she is almost out of favor and the emperor is about to marry a new man, we don''t need to flatter her, a poor person. Why should we The housekeeper didn''t understand. "What do you know! I''m nice to her. I''m not fawning on her. I''m going to send her to hell myself Boss Wei gave a grim smile. "Down to hell?" The housekeeper was startled again and blinked at the boss. "There is no good wine for wine and no good feast for dinner. She ate my wine and vegetables. Did she drink it for nothing?" The housekeeper understood immediately. "It turns out that the wine is poisonous." "Confused! She is the disciple of the first miracle doctor. If I poison the wine, she will not know it? This wine is not poisonous at all Mr. Wei said. "No poison? Then... " The housekeeper was confused again. "Hum, let them live one more hour. After one hour, you need to be like this and so on..." Boss Wei whispered in the steward''s ear. * "Miss Shen, my subordinates always think that boss Wei is strange and there is something wrong with him. How could he treat us to drink and eat so kindly and still live here?" As soon as boss Wei left, Xiao Si couldn''t help speaking. Shen Ning nodded slightly: "well, he really has bad intentions." "Miss Shen, do you see that? Then why did you promise him to stay and eat his food and wine? Would he poison the food and wine? " "Poison? That''s not true. All the food and wine are non-toxic. " Shen Ning shakes her head. "But my subordinates feel dizzy and heavy, and their hands and feet are a little soft, as if they were poisoned." Four can not help but frown, "chase the wind, how do you feel?" "I feel dizzy, too." As soon as the voice dropped, they heard a "plop" sound, which scared the three people. "Who are you?" Small four suddenly turned around, saw small as a wooden pile like fall on the ground, rushed to help up. "Xiao Ru! As small as! " He even called several times, as small as but eyes closed, awake. "No, she''s poisoned! Miss Shen, help her Four scared heart did not jump, face instantly lost blood color. Chasing the wind, smell speech a lunge rushed over, eyes gaze small as, only feel the heart across a dull pain. Shen Ning shakes her head: "she is not poisoned, she is just drunk." "Drunk?" Xiao Si is at a loss. "Yes, the girl has never drunk wine, but she has drunk three cups of number one scholar red just now. That is the fine wine that boss Wei has kept for 40 years. How powerful the wine is, even you and Zhuifeng can''t bear to feel dizzy. It''s beyond my expectation that she can persist until this time to get drunk." Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head, "little four, you take her to bed and let her have a good sleep. I''ll feed her a sobering pill later, or tomorrow she''ll wake up with a headache." Xiao Si took Xiao Ru to the bed and let her lie down comfortably. He covered her with a quilt. He saw her red face, her long eyelashes were tightly closed, and her breath was full of sweet wine. She was really drunk. One of his heart fell to the ground and a smile reappeared on his face. Although chasing the wind did not speak, his tight chin was relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2981 "Miss Shen, I''ve been ordered by my boss to bring you the wine soup." The door was knocked gently. "Come in." A servant girl came in with a tray, on which were put four bowls of wine soup, steaming with heat. "Put it on the table, you go down." Shen Ning Dao. After the servant girl left, Xiaosi immediately picked up a bowl of wake-up wine soup and blew it. He was about to send it to Xiao Ru to drink before bed, but he was stopped by chase wind. "Are you going to make Xiaoru drunk?" Wind chase. "What words! What do you mean Xiao Si rushes after the wind and stares. "Miss Shen has just said that boss Nawei does not mean us well. How can he drink the sobering soup he sent us?" "But Miss Shen said that wine and vegetables are not poisonous." "Although wine and vegetables are non-toxic, people''s hearts are poisonous." "You Two people you a word I a word, again quarrel. Shen Ning waved her hand: "chasing the wind is right. Although the sobering soup is not poisonous, it will make people drunk and drunk after drinking it. I''m afraid it''s dead after sleeping." "Really?" Xiao Si''s hand shakes, nearly spilled the wake-up wine soup. "This wake-up wine soup added a taste of immortal drunk. Although it is non-toxic, it can make drunk people drunk three more times. This boss Wei is really well intentioned. He is afraid that the number one scholar Hong of 40 years will not be drunk to us, and he will add a taste of immortal drunkenness." Shen Ning smiles coldly. The fourth one was surprised and said, "Miss Shen, is that Wei really trying to kill us? But why doesn''t he just poison us, but make us drunk? " "Poison? I guess he doesn''t dare. After all, my master''s name is still very bluffing. If he wants to play a trick in front of the apprentice of the first miracle doctor, he has to weigh carefully whether he has this ability Little four suddenly realized: "ah, no wonder Miss Shen didn''t conceal your identity as a doctor''s disciple. I thought it strange at first." Shen Ning said with a smile: "even if I don''t say it, the old man has already guessed my identity. He already knows who I am, and all the previous expressions are just pretending." The fourth was surprised: "you said he knew who you were, Miss Shen? You know that you are the queen? " "Of course, if he didn''t know, he would have sent us away like the God of pestilence, and then sent a killer to kill us in the middle of the road. But then he guessed who I was, and he changed his mind and invited us into the house with great enthusiasm." Xiaosi hate hate the way: "originally this old fox is to flatter you, want to be beautiful! Does he think that if you have a good meal and a good drink, he will be able to climb up your high branch? " Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "fawn? He didn''t mean to flatter me. He didn''t pay attention to me "What''s the matter?" Xiao Si and Zhuifeng are puzzled. "The old man''s heart is more vicious than you think. I went into the house with him just to see what new tricks he would play. Unfortunately, he still used the same old style, which was not new and interesting." Shen Ning disdained to skim her mouth. At this time, four and chase wind suddenly inhaled nose. "What''s the smell? It''s a little strange. " "Strange? I don''t find it strange. " Shen Ning goes over and pushes open the window. The smell is stronger. "It''s coming from the outside. What''s the smell? Why is it so strange?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2982 Xiao Si and chase the wind looked out of the window. Although it was night, both of them could see things at night. But after looking for a long time, they could see nothing more than the flowers planted in the yard, and there was not even a human figure. "The old fox said clearly that he would send people to serve us, but he couldn''t even see a ghost. Hum!" Four hate hate the way. "What does it taste like? I seem to smell it somewhere Chasing the wind and forced to suck his nose, suddenly jumped out of the window, carefully looking for up. After a while, he came back and shook his head. "I haven''t found anything. It''s just that the taste is strange. Miss Shen, do you think it''s poisonous gas?" Shen Ning shook his head: "it''s not poison gas, but oil and gas." "Oil and gas? What kind of oil and gas? " Xiao Si and chase Feng asked in one voice. "It''s the smell of oil. Well, I haven''t smelled it for a long time." Shen Ning took a deep breath and showed a strange expression on her face. What is oil? Xiao Si and Zhuifeng look at each other. "Oil is a kind of black liquid buried in the ground, also known as black oil. It is easy to ignite, and the fire will be out of control." Shen Ning explained. "How can there be a smell of oil here? Is oil produced here? " Asked the fourth. Shen Ning smiles: "of course not. Oil is buried in the ground. It can only be used after exploitation. The oil here, of course, has fallen down. When it falls on the ground, it will soon be absorbed by the soil. In addition, its color is very dark, and it''s at night, so the wind can''t find anything. However, although the oil can''t be seen, it has a very special flavor, which makes us realize it. " "What do they pour oil here for?" Catch the wind and frown. Xiao Si took a breath of air-conditioner and changed his face: "that old fox wants to burn us!" He has a flexible mind, and he has already thought of the reason. Shen Ning nodded approvingly to him: "yes, he wants to burn us. I thought he would arrange some sulfur and other kindling materials in this room, but I didn''t expect that he would get oil, which is much more flammable than sulfur. If we set fire to it, none of us can escape, and all of us will be burnt to coke." "The old fox is so vicious "We just taught his grandson a lesson and took 10 million taels of silver. He wanted to burn us all!" "This reason is enough," he said coldly Xiao Si glared at him: "chasing the wind, which side are you?" "I''m just telling the truth," he said "I see that you are clearly an old fox. How could he be willing to burn your good dog legs together..." Xiao Si angrily yells at the wind. Seeing that they are blushing and have thick necks, Shen Ning rubs his forehead and feels his head is big. "Will you two stop fighting? Do you really want to wait for the old fox to set fire to us all? " Xiao Si and chase Feng stopped fighting immediately. "Miss Shen, it''s the slave who is not good. I''m the boss!" Xiao Si raised his palm and slapped himself gently. Shen Ning gives him a look. "By the way, Miss Shen, I don''t understand. You said that the old fox guessed you were empress dowager, but he knew you were empress dowager, but he would set fire to it Isn''t this a bear heart leopard gall? It''s a big crime to punish the nine clans! The old fox is too bold Xiao Si still can''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2983 Shen Ning said with a smile: "you''re right. His courage is not small. It''s because he guessed my identity that he came up with such a poison plan. Because I, the empress, is the needle in his eye and the thorn in his flesh. He wants to burn me, not because you beat his grandson and I, and blackmailed him 10 million Liang silver, but because..." She had a pause at this. "What is that for?" asked the fourth Shen Ning gently shook her head: "maybe I guess wrong." She didn''t want to talk about it. She looked up at the moon out of the window and said, "the moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s the best time to set fire after another hour." Little four was startled: "Miss Shen, do you mean they will come here to set fire in an hour?" "If I''m not wrong, I should be." Shen Ning said with a smile. Xiao Si stares at her: "Miss Shen, do you know they are going to set fire to us, but can you laugh?" Zhuifeng Bai glanced at him and thought that you are just ignorant. Don''t say that the other party just wants to set fire to her eyebrows. Miss Shen is also smiling. He always remembered that day on the wedding hall, she was dressed in a red dress and hunted like a fire. The fire bit by bit devoured her dress and burned her long hair. However, she was still smiling. She was so beautiful that she could not see any fear or fear at all. No wonder the master will love her to the bone, such a strong and strange girl is afraid to see a thousand years. It''s just that such a girl can''t be subdued without the master''s ability. Well, even the master can''t surrender. The master is worried about her day and night, but what about her? But always heartless like, as if the master is not on the heart. I can''t see through it. I can''t see through it. Shen Ning said with a smile: "they set fire to my liking. If I don''t burn a spoonful of oil on this fire, I''m sorry for his rare oil." Xiao Si and Zhuifeng can''t understand. "Come here with your ears, like this, so and so..." Shen Ning waved to them and whispered something in their ears. They only heard Xiao Si and Zhuifeng raise their eyebrows and can''t speak for a long time. * as expected by Shen Ning. One hour later, it is the hour. It''s also the darkest hour of the night. There was no sound in the huge yard, even the birds on the trees were sleeping soundly, and the sound of the wind blowing the treetops was very clear. There was darkness in the building, and all the candles were out. There was a loud snoring sound from the room, one thick and one thin, one long and one short. A rustling noise came out of the trees outside the courtyard. It was only mixed with the wind, which could not be heard. Stealthily, stealthily, out of the trees, stealthily. Some people step on a dead branch carelessly under their feet, and make a light sound of "cluck", which immediately leads to a low and angry scolding. "Waste! The master ordered not to make any noise. If you disturb the people inside and let the cooked duck fly, wait for the master to peel your skin! " One man lowered his voice, but he could hear some pride in his voice. "Don''t worry, none of them can run away. Didn''t you hear that? There''s more snoring than thunder. It''s deafening Another humanitarian: "yes, after drinking our master''s 40 years of champion Red, can you not be drunk like a dead pig?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2984 "That is to say, even if the champion Hongzui of 40 years will not die, what about the later immortal drunk? Ha ha, if they never dreamed that there was an immortal drunk in the wake-up soup! " "That little four is so hateful. I almost broke my leg by him today. I really want to go in and teach him a lesson. If I don''t discount his leg, I can''t get rid of my anger!" "No! Do you dare to disobey the master''s orders "Of course I dare not, but the thought of this boy''s hateful face makes me angry." "What''s the matter? We''ll set fire to it later. No matter how good the boy is, he will be burned into a piece of coke alive. Once he dies, he will have any hatred and anger." "That''s the way it is, but it''s cheap to think that this boy is so burned to death!" The man hated it. They were all dressed in night clothes and covered with black scarves, and even their heads were covered with a black cloth. They only showed two eyes and walked quietly in the night, just like a few mice stealing oil. Xiao Si is not nearby. Even if he is there and sees these people with his own eyes, he will never recognize these sneaky guys as the thugs he knocked over in the rejuvenation medicine shop during the day. "Here we are, let''s do it!" Several people came to the small building around, smelling the smell of oil around, the face under the black towel showed a proud smile. As soon as the fire flashed, the building caught fire and blazed up. Several people were startled. "Why is the fire so big! It''s burning so fast With just a few blinks of an eye, the whole building has been caught in a sea of fire. A few people are unprepared and almost trapped in the sea of fire. When they finally run out of the yard and extinguish the flames on their bodies, when they look back, the building is already full of bear smoke and the fire is red for half the sky. And the fire spread quickly, and the nearby pavilion was also attracted. "How wonderful! Fortunately, I ran so fast that I was almost burned to death! " A man in black was burned, his hair was burnt, and a large part of his face was burned. "Master, it''s really powerful to get this black oil!" The other one was also flapping the ash on his body. "It''s strange that the black oil this time seems to be different from that of last time. It seems that it''s more powerful." Another one looked puzzled. "No matter what, the whole building has been burned to ashes. Even if the people in it have three heads and six arms, they can''t escape. Our task has been completed. Go back to the master quickly." Several people were preparing to go when they stopped and looked back at the fire. "It''s not right!" "Why is the fire burning nearby? There is no black oil there "Yes, and it''s getting hotter and bigger. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole garden will be burned." "No, come on! Put out the fire The more they looked at it, the more they felt bad. They yelled loudly, never caring whether they would disturb others. * on a rockery far away from the building, the old man named Wei looked at the fire in the distance, and his face showed a proud smile. "Master, it''s on fire. It seems that our people have already started, and the hatred of the master can be eliminated." The housekeeper said in a courteous way. He didn''t understand why the master was so polite to the four people before. Now he realized that he could not help admiring the master''s plan. Compared with the master, I''m not as good as myself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2985 "Shen Ning, Shen Ning, if you don''t know how you died, you can''t think of it. I''ve already guessed your identity. That''s why I set such a trap to send you to hell myself." Boss Wei''s face was full of smiles, and his wrinkled eyes showed a fierce look. "But master, we have burned the Queen''s mother. If this is spread out, it will be a crime of beheading." The housekeeper was worried and said, "the servant will go and kill all the people who have done this. All those who have seen Shen will not allow them to live to see the sun tomorrow." However, boss Wei shook his head and said firmly on his face: "no, there is no need to kill people. After this incident is spread out, it will be beneficial to us." The housekeeper thought he had heard something wrong and touched his scalp and said, "Sir, what did you say just now?" Boss Wei said with a smile: "I''m not afraid to publicize this issue. On the contrary, I hope that it can be spread as widely as possible. It''s best to spread it to the ears of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Not only have I never done so, but I will have great credit." "Master, I can''t understand this." The housekeeper was puzzled. "It''s not hard to understand." Boss Wei was proud of himself. He also wanted to express his feelings. He said with a smile, "you should have received the news that our emperor is about to marry the three princesses of Northern Qi." The housekeeper nodded: "but I still don''t understand the master''s meaning." "The Empress Dowager is in charge of the marriage between the emperor and the princess of Northern Qi. However, if the emperor marries the princess of Northern Qi, where will the empress be? She would have lived a little superfluous. Now, when she died, she would have pulled out a thorn in her eye for the Empress Dowager. Even if she didn''t say anything, she would be grateful to me. " Boss Wei is smiling. "But what about the emperor? The emperor is very affectionate to this empress The housekeeper said again. Although he is not in the capital city, all the wind and grass in the capital will spread to him and boss Wei''s ears. "Affectionate?" Boss Wei sneered, "where are affectionate men in the world? The so-called affectionate is just a disguise to deceive the ignorant people. Which man does not have three wives and four concubines? If the affectionate man dies his wife, it will not be three years before the beautiful wife and concubine have married one room after another?" The housekeeper could not help nodding. "It''s not bad. The master said it very well. What kind of deep feelings are bullshit!" Although he was rude, boss Wei nodded with approval. "You are right. The emperor is also a human being. He is not the only one in the world. If he really is, why would he agree to marry the third princess? It''s not eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. The crows are generally black, and the emperor is no exception. " "Even if the emperor wants to marry the princess in his heart, after all, Shen is the Queen''s wife. If you burn her, how can the emperor give up This is where the housekeeper is puzzled. Wei boss smile: "who said I burned her? Did anyone see it with their own eyes? All the people saw was that I respectfully welcomed her into the house, good wine and good food, and arranged such a luxurious building for her to live in. It was they who were drunk, knocked down the candlestick, and the small building lost fire. They not only burned themselves, but also burned my garden to ashes. And I tried my best to put out the fire, and I was seriously injured because of it. If the emperor received this kind of elimination Do you still blame me? I''m afraid you will reward me heavily, ha ha, ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2986 He laughed triumphantly, and the housekeeper admired him more and more. He couldn''t help but give up his thumb. "Master, it''s really a good plan, good plan." The master and the servant looked at each other with tacit smile. "It''s no wonder that the fire is getting worse and worse, but you don''t send people to put out the fire, so it is!" Wei boss nodded: "do not have to go to rescue, let this fire burn, the bigger the better, the best to burn all the nearby houses, so as not to arouse suspicion." "It''s a pity that such a good garden costs you a lot of money." The housekeeper''s face showed regret, and suddenly patted her thigh: "it''s broken. The ten million taels of silver note are still in that girl Shen''s room, and it will be burned to ashes by a fire. I knew that I should steal it." However, boss Wei shook his head slightly: "those who achieve great things do not stick to small details. How can they give up the whole plan for the sake of a little profit? What if I send someone to steal the money box and cause the girl to suspect? Besides, that box is only a silver note, but the bank is still our own, and the silver will not turn to ashes with the dead girl. " The housekeeper admired him with admiration: "the master is clever and clever. Even this step has already been considered good. I am really ashamed of myself. You are right. The bank was opened by our own house. The silver note was burned, but the silver was well served in our warehouse. It will not be less." After a pause, he said, "Hey, that girl doesn''t know how she died. She is afraid that she is still dreaming a beautiful dream. She thinks that she has wronged the master ten million Liang silver and wants to live to tomorrow? Can''t this be a ghost? She will go to the underworld with the ash of ten million taels of silver The master and the servant laughed again. Laughter did not stop, suddenly in the two behind the sound of crisp clapping. "Pa! Bang! Bang Then someone said with a smile: "good, good, good plan, good plan!" The sound is clear and exquisite, just like a little beads rolling on the jade plate, which is hard to say. However, boss Wei and the housekeeper turned pale at the sound. "Who is it? Who is there? " When they turned back, they could see nothing in the rockery cave behind them. But they could hear it very clearly. The voice came from the fake cave. A cold wind blew out from the rockery cave. Two people shivered at the same time. They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Ghost? There''s no ghost, right? That voice is clear is Shen Ning! As soon as the girl was burned to death, did she become a ghost to seek their life? The housekeeper''s legs softened and he almost fell to his knees. Boss Wei saw more storms and waves. He was much more courageous than the housekeeper. He could stand upright, but his teeth clucked and his fear could not be covered up. "Girl Shen, I''m not afraid of you alive. If you die and become a ghost, I''m not afraid of you! If you have seed, come out to me He suddenly called out fiercely, his face twisted, and Shen Ning saw in the table that the respectful and polite elderly, like a fierce ghost. "If you ask me to come out, I''ll come out. Then I''ll be shameless." There was a slight smile coming out of the rockery cave. The laughter was clear and crisp, and it was Shen Ning''s. The housekeeper couldn''t help but let out a whimper. He almost breathed, his eyes turned white, and he sat down on the ground. He felt that his legs were as soft as noodles, and he could not stand up any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2987 He wanted to run for his life, but his legs were shaking and he wanted to run, but he didn''t have the strength. Boss Wei was also very scared, but he didn''t know where he came from and rushed to the rockery. "Well, you''re a ghost. I''ll find you out with my own hands." Before he got close to the rockery cave, he suddenly felt a strong force coming from the cave. He fell down and became blue and blue. Before he got up from the ground, there was a pair of women''s embroidered shoes in front of him, and the skirt was fluttering. "Oh, boss Wei, if you ask me to come out, don''t I come out? It''s just that you don''t deserve such a big gift when you see me. " Shen Ning pursed her lips and laughed, just like a rose blooming in the night wind. Boss Wei raised his head and saw her at a glance. His heart was full of doubts. "You Is it a man or a ghost? " He shuddered. "Ghosts, of course." Shen Ning solemnly replied, but also laughed at him, "it was you who sent the fire to burn me and turned me into a ghost. Did boss Wei forget so soon?" "Ghosts The housekeeper uttered a exclamation, and then his eyes turned white, and he was stunned. "Puff Shen Ning laughed and said, "what a coward." She glanced at the housekeeper who had fainted with a smile. "No! You are not a ghost, you are a man Boss Wei suddenly called out. He lies prone at Shen Ning''s feet. Shen Ning''s skirt is blown by the wind and blows to his face, with a faint breath of serenity. That feeling and breath is real. If she is really a ghost, she should not touch or smell it. As soon as he found out that the other party was a human being or not a ghost, boss Wei''s courage immediately increased. His legs did not tremble, his teeth did not tremble, and his voice became loud. "Shen, you dare to play tricks!" He got up from the ground biting his teeth and looked at the housekeeper who was dizzy. He scolded him secretly. He was disgraced. He was scared to death. Boss Wei stares at Shen Ning, trying to break his head and wonder how the other party can stand in front of him. He can''t help but take a look at the fire in the distance. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and half of the garden has been burned. However, the people in the mansion have received the news that no matter how big and fierce the fire is, no one can go to put out the fire. "You, you, you Why are you here? " At this time, boss Wei saw more clearly and more definitely. What was standing in front of him was really a man, not a ghost. Shen Ning smiles and looks at the fire in the distance, and says leisurely, "boss Wei, you should not care about this problem now. Your house is on fire. Don''t you send someone to put out the fire?" Boss Wei grinds his teeth and can''t help but take a look at the rockery behind Shen Ning. No one! Only this bitch! Although I didn''t want to understand how Shen Ning escaped from the sea of fire, and how she got to the rockery, we can see that Shen Ning is alone and standing on a fake rock. Boss Wei''s heart is full of evil thoughts! "Bitch, since the fire didn''t burn you, I will send you to hell with my own hands!" When Shen finished speaking, he held out his hand. How to know that his hand had not touched Shen Ning''s corner of the garment. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist, which was like being cut by a knife, and immediately gave out a scream like killing a pig. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2988 "Ah -" the voice was shrill and shrill, resounding through the night sky. The birds around him fluttered their wings and flew to the sky. A bloody wrist fell to the ground. Boss Wei couldn''t believe it was falling from his own arm. "Hum, if you dare to touch my master, I will cut your paws! Next time I won''t be so polite. I''ll just chop off your hand. Next time I want your head Xiao Si doesn''t know when he stands behind Shen Ning, holding a dagger in his hand. He blows a breath at the sharp blade, blows down the blood on it, and then puts the dagger back. He glanced at boss Wei with disdain and disdain. Boss Wei held his right arm with a broken hand and rolled on the ground with cold sweat on his forehead. However, he raised his vicious eyes to Xiao Si and hissed: "you How did you escape? It''s impossible. It''s impossible! You''ve drunk my number one red and sobering soup... " I don''t think you''ll wake up if you''re drunk "What? You Did you find that fairy drunk? " Boss Wei''s face is as gray as death, and his eyes are frightened to Shen Ning. Have you ever forgotten who your master is? She is the apprentice of the first miracle doctor, the only one. She is not the fake in your Rejuvenation hall Boss Wei is really cool. He looked at Shen Ning with dull eyes and a decadent face. "I lost. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please." He put on a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He makes Xiao Si angry and wants to laugh. He thinks of his poison plan. If Miss Shen didn''t feel it early, maybe they would be trapped in the small building and turn into roast pigs. I''m afraid to think about it! Xiao Si kicked boss Wei''s butt heavily. "You old fox, you are so bad! He said, "what deep hatred does my master have with you? Why do you set such a vicious plan to burn us!" Boss Wei has a sharp pain in his buttocks, but he doesn''t even hum a word. He closes his eyes and pretends to be dead. Four angry to kick him, Shen Ning light stop way: "small four, you save some strength, this old fox''s mouth can be very tight, you can''t ask what." Boss Wei closed his eyes tightly. No matter what Shen Ning said, he would turn a deaf ear. "Small four, let''s go," Shen Ning said with a smile Looking at boss Wei, Xiao Si couldn''t help but say, "what about the old fox?" "Since he likes to play dead, let him play dead here." Shen Ning doesn''t care. "But isn''t it too cheap to let him go? If you hadn''t noticed the smell of black oil, we would have been burned to death by now! If you let him go now, he won''t let you go. Maybe he will come up with some poisonous schemes to harm people. " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. "If he wants to harm me, he has to have the courage, as long as he gives up his grandson who is like a treasure in his heart." Shen Ning said calmly. Hearing the three words "Pro grandson", boss Wei''s eyes suddenly opened, staring at Shen Ning, and a flash of doubt flashed through his eyes. "Boss Wei, don''t you think it''s strange that the guard called chasing the wind beside me is not here? You don''t think he was killed by that fire, do you? " Shen Ning asked him with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2989 She seemed to have something to say. Boss Wei couldn''t help showing fear in his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "you What do you want to say "I''m just sorry for boss Wei. It''s a pity that such a large and beautiful house can be burned without blinking an eye. This ingenuity, forbearance and determination are really beyond people''s reach. It''s just that Mr. Wei''s precious grandson has been passed on from generation to generation. You think you''ve sent him away far away, but you don''t know about Mantis Cicada, yellow finch is in the back. Now he has fallen into the hand of my guard chasing the wind. It''s over there. " Shen Ning points to a place. Boss Wei looks at the direction she points to, and her face suddenly turns completely bloodless. There is a corner loft, not far from the small building where Shen Ning is located. The fire is blazing, and it can be burned there soon. "No, it''s impossible. I sent someone to send him away..." Boss Wei murmured. "Since boss Wei doesn''t believe me, I''m too lazy to say more. Fourth, let''s go. When boss Wei collects the corpse of his beloved grandson tomorrow, even if boss Wei sees the burnt black carbon corpse, he won''t even recognize his grandson." Shen Ning shrugs and prepares to walk down the rockery. Boss Wei''s face changed, and he looked at Shen Ning resentfully, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter. "Don''t go, you don''t go!" He suddenly hissed, "let my grandson go, let him go! As long as you let him go, I''ll tell you everything, everything! " He looked fierce and wild like a wounded beast. "You want to say it, but I''m not interested in it. Boss Wei, I''ll give you a reward. I''m Shen Ning, I''m never beaten on my left face. I''m a woman. I''m stingy. You want to burn me. If I don''t repay you well, won''t I apologize to you?" Shen Ning smiles again. Boss Wei let out all his anger at the moment. He didn''t care about the sharp pain in his wrist and kowtowed to Shen Ning again and again. He didn''t dare to be tough. "It''s my fault. It''s my lard. I want to hurt you. This matter has nothing to do with my grandson. Please forgive him! It''s all my fault. If you want to kill me, you can burn me, burn me, please, let my grandson go! " His forehead hit hard rockery hard, three or two times to knock out blood, but he did not dare to stop, and continued to plead. Four hate in his ass kick. "Old fox, you really know our identity. You know that our master is the empress, and you dare to set fire to her. Don''t you know that this is a big crime to punish the nine clans?" Boss Wei just kowtow to admit his mistake, but he didn''t speak. "Of course, he knows that this is the crime of punishing the nine clans, but if he dares to do so, he is not only innocent, but also meritorious." Shen Ning said calmly. Xiao Si can''t understand. He grabs his scalp and looks at Shen Ning. "Miss Shen, you can''t even guess what the old fox thinks?" Shen Ning said with disapproval: "it''s not hard to guess. The three princesses of the Northern Qi state have arrived in the capital, and this marriage was made by the Empress Dowager''s mother. He thought I was a superfluous one. It was the Empress Dowager''s thorn in the flesh. He set fire to burn me. If it was passed to the Empress Dowager''s mother, I''m afraid it would give him a big reward." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2990 The fourth took a cold breath: "this old fox thinks very beautiful, but how can the emperor spare him?" Hearing Xiao Si mention that name, Shen Ning drooped her eyes, and then said faintly: "he would not say to the outside that it is burning me to death, and no one will believe it. In the daytime, everyone saw that I had blackmailed his money and hit his people. Instead of being angry, he was respectful to me, and invited me into the government to have a good meal. If I was killed by the fire, he also told the meeting how he tried to fight the fire. Unfortunately, because the fire was too big to save, he would make himself burn or something Son, in this way, no one will not believe it, because no one will set fire to the beautiful house that he has carefully built. What''s more, he didn''t expect that boss Wei''s heart would be so cruel. " Shen Ning leisurely finish saying, small four already angry even kick boss Wei several feet. "Old fox, what a wicked heart He kicked and scolded. Wei boss has been stunned speechless, he looked up at Shen Ning, eyes are incredible, there is fear. Is she a worm in her own stomach? How is it possible to put the calculation in one''s mind so thoroughly? It''s not bad! It''s impossible! Someone must have leaked the news. There''s a traitor! His eyes fell on the housekeeper who was unconscious, and suddenly his anger rose from his heart. "Well, you picky fellow, how dare you betray your master He lifted a big stone with his left hand and smashed it heavily on the housekeeper''s head. This time, he exhausted all his strength, but the housekeeper didn''t even hum. He was hit by a head and broke his blood, and he immediately stopped breathing. "Ha ha, good fight, good fight. It''s fun to see a dog bite a dog." Xiao Si clapped his hands and praised him with a smile, "old fox, you can''t see that you have one. You can kill a broken hand. This technique is very successful." He shook his head again: "tut Tut, but it''s a pity that the good dog around you, loyal to you, died." Wei''s boss hated and hated: "he betrayed his master, didn''t he die?" "Who said he betrayed you?" Small four surprised blink an eye, "your dog has been in your business, he seems to have never left your side? Besides, why did he betray you? What good is it to him to betray you? " "If he hadn''t betrayed me, how could you have known my plan? How could you escape from the fire? " "If you want people to know, unless you can''t do something about it, haven''t you heard that Xiao Si laughed and said, "what betrayed you is not the dead dog around you, but yourself. Do you think you can hide the eyes of my master? Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s a person ten times more crafty than you, you won''t want to tell a one word lie in front of my master! " He had unspeakable pride and pride. Wei boss heart a Lin, can''t believe to look at Shen Ning, desperately shake his head: "impossible, I don''t believe it!" Small four bah his face, impatient way: "do you love to believe it or not! Old fox, I don''t have time to talk to you. I have to go to chase the wind and ask him to leave your precious grandson there. We have something else to do. Before long, the fire will burn to the building where your grandson lives. The boy will watch himself devoured by the fire, but he will call heaven unworthy, call the earth ineffective, and can only wait for death. Ha ha ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2991 Seeing that they were going to leave, boss Wei was completely flustered. He climbed over and grabbed Xiao Si''s boots and held him firmly. "Don''t, don''t go. Let my grandson go. I''ll give you all my property!" "Bah, who needs your property?" Xiao Si spat, "your money is all dirty and smelly. It''s all the money of people selling fake medicine pits. We''re not rare!" During this half day, he has gone out to inquire about it. The rejuvenation hall is indeed the largest medicine shop here, but its reputation is also very poor. People dare to be angry at ordinary times. "Xiao Si, boss Wei killed someone himself just now. Can you see that?" Shen Ning suddenly said something. Xiao Si blinked: "of course, I saw it clearly. This bloody stone is the evidence." "Good, boss Wei killed people. What do you say?" "If you kill someone, you have to pay for your life. I will report to the official immediately and let the government arrest the murderer in prison, and then sentence him to be executed!" "What if you add the crime of murdering the court''s life officer?" Shen Ning said again. "This? Of course, the crime is more serious than the crime Xiao Si immediately replied: "if you add the crime of murdering the empress, it will be the crime of robbing the family and destroying the family and digging the ancestral grave." Boss Wei listened to the two people''s questions and answers. His face was gray and his whole body was shaking. He couldn''t say a word. "By the way, Xiao Si, I heard that boss Wei''s son is a senior official in Beijing?" Shen Ning said again. "Yes, others are envious, envious and hateful to boss Wei. If his son was not a senior official, the officials would not listen to him like a dog. If he said that he would arrest people!" Small four thought of the day, hate. "You say, if boss Wei''s son knew that his father had committed the crime of killing his head, robbing his family and killing his family, would he still be an official?" Shen Ning said with a smile. "I''m sure I won''t be able to do it. Not only will he be dismissed from office, but he will also be sent to jail. I''m afraid that his son will not think that his father will do such a stupid thing, will he?" Small four adds oil and vinegar to say. Boss Wei almost vomited blood. Now he wants to stab himself in the heart with a knife. How could I have done such a stupid thing? Now the matter has come to light. It not only burned up my beautiful house, but also harmed my grandson, son and the whole family After his death, there is no face to see the ancestors! "I am the one who has committed all the sins. I will bear all the sins myself. Do not harm my son and grandson." Boss Wei suddenly yelled, and the whole person jumped under the rockery. "Ah Small four is surprised, busy hand to pull, but did not pull. Boss Wei fell to the bottom of the rockery, and his head was smashed and bleeding, and he soon swallowed his breath. However, his eyes were wide open and he was very unwilling to die. "The old fox died like this, but it''s cheap for him, hum!" The breath of his breath, no breath. "Well, the man is dead, and that''s it." Shen Ning said. "What about the old fox''s grandson?" The fourth asked again. "Let the chase wind go." Shen Ning said: "this boss Wei made his own mistakes. He was responsible for his own mistakes. His grandson did not die. We don''t have to kill them all." "Miss Shen, you are good everywhere, but your heart is too soft. This old fox is so black hearted. If you change servants, you will have to destroy his family." Xiao Si waved his fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2992 Shen Ning shook her head and said, "he has already received retribution. The so-called sin is not as good as his family members. Forget it. We have been in the city for so long, and they must be anxious. They are worried that something has happened to us. It is important to hurry out of the city to cure Xiao Zhou Small four agreed, meeting the wind, and then with small as night out of the city. The fire burned out until the next day. Because Xiao Si and chase wind arranged ahead of time, the fire did not spread to the surrounding area, and the houses around Wei''s house were not affected, but a huge Wei house was burned into ruins. People in the city stood in front of the ruins and sighed. "I heard that boss Wei was also buried in the fire cave, ah!" "And his housekeeper." "The others heard they had escaped, including his precious grandson." "It''s strange. The fire is strange, the fire is strange, and the result is strange." "How strange?" The man glared, "don''t you think it''s strange? There are at least a few hundred people in Wei''s house. How can others escape? But boss Wei was burned to death, as well as his bad hearted housekeeper. This shows that evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not time to report! Boss Wei, he has been punished for this! " "Reasonable, reasonable!" "My family is next to Wei''s house. Yesterday, a fire broke out in the middle of the night. I was scared and thought that the fire would surely burn. I didn''t even know that the tiles in my yard were not burned. That''s how good is rewarded. Buddha bless you!" When Shen Ning and his party passed through the town, they were hearing people talking. There was no one to speak. Shen ningduan sat in the car, staring at each other. He didn''t even look out of the window. Xiaoru is still intoxicated, her face is red, and her breath is full of alcohol. "This girl, last night such a big event happened, you sleep like nobody, really enviable." Shen Ning looks at her funny and picks up a towel to wipe her face. "Well, miss, this wine is so delicious. I I''ll have another drink. " As small as vaguely send out nonsense. "Still drinking? You are not afraid to die of drunkenness Xiao Si, sitting next to the coachman, could not help saying. Shen Ning smiles. * Weifu house in Beijing. There was a sharp sound. Wei Mo Han is always Taishan collapsed in front of him without changing his face, but his hand trembled and his teacup fell to the ground and smashed. "Dad, what the child said is all the truth. Grandfather, he was killed. You You must avenge your grandfather A 14-year-old boy in royal clothes knelt down in front of him, weeping. Behind him were a group of grey faced servants, all in rags, like beggars. "Master, what the young master said is true. The old master was really burned to death. Even the corpse capital was burned to ashes, and all the properties in the house were burned to the ground. We escorted the young master to the capital, but we suffered a lot. We begged him all the way. The young master is so big that he has never suffered such a crime. Please avenge him for the old master Young master, redress the injustice The next people were in a state of stumbling. Weymore''s face was blue, his chin was tense, and his eyes shot a chill. "Who is it? Who is so bold? " He almost bit his teeth. "The young man in royal clothes cried:" that is the woman who called Hua, and the servants around her. " Wei Mo Han can''t help but frown: "call Hua woman son still have slave?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2993 The next people said what happened that day and described the appearance of Shen Ning''s four servants. Wei Mohan suddenly bit his teeth and clenched his fist: "is that girl Shen?" "Yes, yes, it''s really Shen. Her entourage calls her Miss Shen. Her two followers are Xiaosi, Zhuifeng and Xiaoru "It''s her Wei Mo Han said word for word. He clenched his teeth: "Shen Ning, Shen Ning, you killed my father and injured my son. I and you have a bitter feud! If I, Wei Mo Han, let you die properly, I am ashamed of my ancestors Turning around, he called for his closest guard. "Where are the people of Zixiao pavilion? When will it start? Shen''s, tell them their names at once The guard repeatedly agreed, but said: "master, the people of Zixiao pavilion have always seen the head but not the end. My subordinates don''t know when they will start, but since they have accepted our task, they will be complete. They are the most committed. The master only needs to wait for good news in the mansion." "But I can''t wait!" Weimo clenched his fist with hatred and thumped heavily on the table. The guard didn''t dare to say any more, so he bowed his head and stepped back. "Shen Ning, Shen Ning, don''t be complacent. I''m sure you can''t jump for a few days. Before long, your head will be sent to me. I''ll chop your head up and feed it to the wild dog!" Wei Mo Han''s tone is full of chill, so that all the people present have a layer of cold sweat on their back. How terrible, my Lord! What''s that Shen Ning? I''m afraid I can''t live to see the sun tomorrow! * at this time, Shen Ning was less than three days away from the capital. The journey was unexpected to her. There was no obstruction. The killer she expected never showed up. This makes Xiao Si and chase Feng feel a little strange. "Eh, we will arrive at the capital in three days. Will those people let us arrive smoothly?" When sleeping in the evening, Xiao Si is lying in bed but can''t sleep. He turns over and pokes the chase wind around him. Chase the wind, face up, eyes closed, motionless. Like wood, it doesn''t talk or move. "Chase the wind, are you asleep or dumb, why don''t you speak?" No response, small four angry, a turn to sit up, but found that the eyes of chasing the wind do not know when has been opened, shining staring at the top of the tent. "So you didn''t sleep. Well, I said," how can you sleep in this situation? " Xiao Si also sat up. The place where they stayed was in the wild. If they took 500 soldiers to stay in the city, it was too conspicuous. So they camped outside the city all the way. Chase the wind or did not speak, there is a strange look on the expressionless face. Xiao Si couldn''t help but say, "what are you thinking? Did you hear anything? " He pricked up his ears, but heard nothing strange. Around them were the incessant snoring of the royal guards, one by one snoring louder than the mountain. The closer we get to the capital, the more calm it is. The imperial guards are very excited. They are going to return to the capital soon, and their task is about to be completed. On the way, they have a wonderful and exciting life. Everyone has endless boast to boast about when they return to Beijing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2994 They only follow Shen Ning''s words. Shen Ning told them to sleep well at night and not to go out of the tent. Except for Xiao Si and chasing the wind. Along the way, the royal guards witnessed Shen Ning''s ability, whether it was to judge a case, to cure a disease, or to resist the enemy. Shen Ning was so skillful that each of them admired him. Shen Ning said that they would never go west. Shen Ning said it was raining, and they would never doubt the wind. Everyone respects and loves Shen Ning. They even feel dissatisfied with the emperor''s marriage to the three princesses of Northern Qi. The Queen''s mother is so kind, but the emperor marries someone else. It''s really ungrateful and ungrateful! It''s just that they can only think about it in their hearts, and no one dare say it. After all, they are the royal forest army and eat royal food. "Heartless pig of the county can''t sleep without Tucao, he can''t sleep here, but make complaints about this group of people. The emperor sent them to protect Miss Shen. If there is a killer, they can do nothing. What they really rely on is his fourth and chasing the wind. He had been fearless all the way, and even secretly expected something to happen. He had been in the capital for a long time. It was rare for him to encounter such thrilling things when he was out of Beijing. Several killers suddenly attacked him. Although the situation was very dangerous each time, he was as easy as walking on the ground. And he is a great show of power, a number of black dead men beat to pieces. It''s a great feeling. It''s so cool! He even felt that there were too few enemies to fight well enough. He secretly hoped to have another batch of killers to show his skills. But the calm of the road made him a little disappointed. Are those who want Miss Shen''s life scared and dare not come? Or are they just standing still for a while, but are they planning some more sinister and vicious schemes? If the former, although the fourth is disappointed, he is also glad to be able to safely escort the empress to the capital. As long as he enters Beijing, the heavy burden on his shoulders can be relieved. But if the latter, it is really thought of fear, let him shudder. The more invisible the danger, the more terrifying. "Someone!" Chase the wind suddenly jump up, let small four scared a big jump. "Who is there?" He kept listening, but he still didn''t hear anything. "Twenty two." The face of chasing the wind showed a rare dignified color. It''s something that little four has never seen on his face. Small four was scared again, surprised way: "22 people?" Why didn''t he hear a sound! Chasing the wind fiercely white his one eye, did not have the good airway: "is not a person, is it a ghost?" Although these people are still far away, but his ears after countless times of rigorous training, there is no wind and grass in the distance can escape his two ears. "I think it must be you. How can there be someone? If there is someone, I will not hear..." Small four is not convinced of the debate way, but his words have not finished, the face suddenly changed. "There''s someone there!" He cried. "Nonsense!" He snorted after the wind, then opened the tent and ran out like a light wind, without even making a sound. Small four followed, but the heart is vexed. In vain, I thought that my internal power had been greatly improved, and I had no difference with chasing the wind. But today, I was obviously worse than others! It seems that before their own and chasing the wind contest is a winner, this guy let himself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2995 "Chase the wind, what are you going to do?" He''s following the wind chasing ass. Chasing the wind suddenly stopped and looked back at him. "What are you doing with me?" Xiao Si scratched his scalp: "I don''t know." "Someone is coming. I''ll go and see what''s going on. You stay here to protect Miss Shen," Zhuifeng resented him and added: "there''s Xiaoru girl." Small four stuffy should one. Usually he looks smart, chasing the wind is like a stuffy wood, but when he meets the enemy, his reaction is ten times faster than himself! I can''t keep up with him everywhere. "Not yet!" Little four suddenly thought: "by the way, Miss Shen has told us that no matter what happens, we are not allowed to go out of the tent and just sleep in the tent. Do you think those people are coming to deal with Miss Shen? Miss Shen knows that someone is going to deal with her. Why don''t we interfere? Is she afraid we can''t beat those people? " Chasing the wind cold eyes: "you listen to Miss Shen''s words like this. If something happens to her, can you afford it? Do you have the face to see the emperor in the future Xiao Si was suddenly like a rabbit with chicken blood and jumped high. "Of course not!" He clenched his fist and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. "Damn it! What if we had 22? I don''t believe that you and I will not be able to clean up these 22 bags of wine and rice He spoke with great boldness. Chase the wind but a face dignified shake head. "It''s too contemptuous of the enemy. None of the twenty-two is easy to get along with." He pricked up his ears to hear more clearly. He is rich in experience. He can infer the level of each other''s martial arts only from the sound of these people''s feet on the ground. The more clearly he hears them, the deeper his heart will be. If we fight alone, none of these people is an opponent of himself and Xiaosi. But! The opponent''s skill is really not weak, two hit one, they can also cope with, and even a little advantage. But what if three, four or five of them go together? Self and small four to each other''s teeth is not enough! Although the pursuit of wind is usually silent, but the mind is very careful, not thinking about victory, first consider defeat. His task is to protect Shen Ning''s safety. He doesn''t care about his personal success or failure. "Chase the wind, let''s do it for them!" Small four a face arrogant wave fist, "I pour want to see what is not long eyes, dare to provoke us, he when we two are vegetarian?" "Let''s take Miss Shen and withdraw!" Chasing the wind makes Xiao Si''s fighting spirit wither. "What, did I hear you right? What are you going to do He couldn''t believe his big mouth. "Withdraw!" The pursuit of the wind was concise and comprehensive. After that, he rushed to the outside of the tent like a breeze. He said in a low voice, "Miss Shen, there is an enemy coming. I want to escort you out of here immediately." Experience told him that the 22 martial arts masters who came here in the middle of the night were definitely aiming at Shen Ning and had no intention of doing good. So you can hide. He believed that with his own tracking skills, he took Shen Ning to find a place to hide, and it was estimated that those people would not be able to find it. In addition, Xiao Si set up a trail outside to attract the attention of these people. As for the 500 royal guards, he had no idea at this time. It turns out that the target of these people is Miss Shen, not those royal guards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2996 It''s a pity that Shen Ning doesn''t have to listen to him. As soon as he finished chasing the wind, he heard Shen Ning''s voice coming out of the tent. "I''m not going." The voice was clear and quiet. It didn''t look like it had just woken up from a dream. It''s hard to catch the wind. Did she know that there was an enemy coming? She''s waiting for a rabbit? Wait for the enemy to come and set up the trap? But it''s impossible! Chasing the wind knows very well that there is no trap here. It is that dozens of simple tents have been set up on the flat ground, and the tent she and Xiao Ru live in is the smallest, which can be seen at a glance. Is that too obvious? Chasing the wind was so fast that he got into the tent. "Miss Shen, I was ordered by the emperor to protect your safety, so I had to offend you." As soon as he entered the tent, he was stunned. In the tent, Shen Ning is not lying in bed, but sitting in a chair with neat clothes and calm face, facing the door. She smiles when she sees the chase. "Do you want to tie me away? Chasing the wind, your courage is getting fatter and fatter. " She has a soft voice and a sweet smile. But chasing the wind can not help but get a cold heart, can not help but step back. "I dare not. However, his subordinates have been ordered by the emperor and dare not not to obey. Miss Shen, a lot of experts have come this time. They must be against you. I''m afraid my subordinates and Xiao Si can''t beat them. We can only avoid them first. " He thought that Shen Ning didn''t want to leave because he was afraid of losing face. He added: "if we keep green hills, we are not afraid that there will be no firewood burning. We are just going to stay away for a while. In the future, our subordinates will surely take down these audacious murderers!" Shen Ning is a little smile, only hear the sound of flint, then, the fire is shining, Shen Ning lit a candle, the room is filled with orange light. Although the light of this candle is not bright, but in a dark night, but let this humble little tent become particularly eye-catching. The face of chasing the wind is green. "Miss Shen, you..." Do you want to point out a direction for those killers for fear that the target will not be obvious? He choked it in his throat and almost choked him to death. "Those who should come will always come and hide. You can''t hide." Shen Ning said with a smile, "what''s more, I''ve been waiting for them all the time. I can feel at ease when they come." Chasing the wind''s lips moved, he wanted to ask: are you waiting for them? Wait for the killer to kill you? But he didn''t say anything after all. Because he knew that whatever he said would not change Shen Ning''s decision. "But I don''t trust this girl." Shen Ning''s eyes gently looked at the little girl who was sleeping soundly on the bed. "You take her away and take her to a safe place, and come back again when it''s dawn tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chase the wind and want to say what, but the eyes suddenly a hot, almost to shed tears. He has never shed blood and never shed tears, but today he has Because he knew what Shen Ning meant by this sentence. She''s in charge! This shows that she has been determined to die, and she does not want to implicate him and chase Feng, and the 500 royal guards are determined to face those killers by themselves How can he and Xiao Si love each other! They are responsible for protecting her. How can they leave her alone in the time of great disaster? Then what face will they have to go back to see the master! I''m afraid I''ve been ashamed to commit suicide! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2997 "Miss Shen, my subordinates will never let you be in a dangerous place by yourself. In any case today, you have to follow your subordinates. Fourth, come in and take Xiao Ru out of here. " The wind chases the wind. Xiao Si came in. He listened to the conversation between Zhuifeng and Shen Ning just now, and his face was full of surprise. "Empress, if you don''t go away, we won''t go either. I don''t believe that chase Feng and I can''t beat those sacks of wine and rice. You''ll wait to see my little four show his skills!" He still has faith in himself. Hum, only 22 people. What''s so terrible! If you don''t want to kill them, you don''t even want to kill them! "Fourth, don''t talk nonsense. These 22 people can''t be compared with those who died before." He chased the wind and rebuked him coldly. But the fourth one turned his lips and said, "you should not increase the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige. Even if they are strong in fighting alone, there are many of us. We still have 500 royal guards. Do you think they eat for nothing?" "They eat for nothing! Who are you supposed to come to? " Chasing the wind stares at Xiao Si and says: "they are all killers in Zixiao Pavilion!" "What, people from Zixiao pavilion?" Small four is surprised, feel even leg stomach cramp, can''t help but hit a bend. Although he stood straight at once, his face was still red, for fear of being chased by the wind to see that he had just been timid. "How do you know that they are from Zixiao pavilion? Do you not only have a thousand li ear, but also have a thousand li eyes to see?" Xiao Si is still suspicious. The killer of Zixiao Pavilion, how can more than 20 people come at once? Xiao Si knows that when they carry out their tasks, they are always on their own and never walk together. If the 22 killers of Zixiao Pavilion go out together, they will kill whoever they want. There is no one in the world that they can''t kill! Even the Emperor I''m afraid it''s hard to escape! Small four can''t help but the machine clever beat a cold shiver. "The time is pressing. The killer of Zixiao Pavilion will arrive in a flash. Do you have time to talk nonsense with me here?" Cold channel of chasing wind. "I..." Xiao Si moved his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say. He knew that Zhuifeng never told lies, and he would not make such a judgment without full assurance. If he said that the other side is the killer of Zixiao Pavilion, it must be. "No, what about that? Miss Shen, you should follow the wind to hide. This guy''s martial arts is very good, and his tracking skill is the best in the world. The killers must not find the hiding place he can find. I will take Xiaoru to another direction. You can rest assured that I will take good care of Xiaoru and will not let her have any accidents. " Xiao Si is also decisive and does what he says and does. Before his words fell, the whole person had rushed to the bedside and wrapped the quilt into Xiaoru''s sleeping hole, so as to avoid the little girl waking up and shouting and alerting the enemy. "Chasing the wind, I''ll take Xiao Ru first. You should take Miss Shen out of here. Don''t put out this candle, just let it light." Small four in a hurry to explain a word, then holding small as out of the tent, expand the lightness skills quickly disappeared in the night. Chasing the wind understands what Xiao Si means. The whole camp is dark, and only this small tent has candlelight. So when the killers arrive, this is the first place to come. When they find that there is no one in the tent, they will surely think that the other party has escaped and will immediately launch a chase. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2998 Chasing the wind, looking around, I immediately thought of a good idea. "Miss Shen, we don''t have to go out and hide. We just hide here. The most dangerous place is the safest place!" He pointed to the bottom of the bed. Shen Ning nodded slightly: "it''s a good idea, but I don''t hide it." "Why?" Chase the wind also don''t believe his ear, astonished way. "I''m here. They''ll kill me if they want. I won''t run away." Shen Ning''s clear way. "Miss Shen, they are the killers of Zixiao Pavilion. They will never be merciful to you." The perspiration on his forehead fell down with the wind. "I know that they are the people of Zixiao Pavilion. Because they are Zixiao Pavilion, I will wait for them here." Shen Ning''s gentle way. "Chase the wind, you leave first. This is my order. Do you listen?" She was slightly accentuated. Chasing the wind bit his teeth and glared at her. "Miss Shen, I can''t listen to your orders this time. If something happens to you, I''ll have no face to face the master." He took a step forward, ready to point her acupoints, desperate to take her out of danger. Shen Ning has a sharp face. "You want to do something to me? Well, I''ll sit here, and if you have the guts, move my finger. " She sat upright in the chair, motionless. Her eyes looked at the wind like autumn water, and her eyelashes did not even blink. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The footsteps of chasing the wind suddenly stopped, and the hand stretched out was also stiff in the air. He dare not! I dare not! Although he knew that she could not master martial arts, the wind would fall. But under the gaze of her eyes, he did not dare to profane her at all. If he took her away regardless of her wishes, she would never forgive herself for saving her life. "Miss Shen, please don''t embarrass my subordinates!" Chasing the wind, helpless, kneeling on one knee, looking at her directly with her eyes. "If you don''t go, it''s too late." He had heard the sound of approaching footsteps, although in others'' ears only the wind blowing leaves, but he already knew that the killers were encircling and closing in on this habitat. If closer, even he was not sure that he could take her away without being found. "I said, I won''t go. Moreover, this day will come sooner or later. Can I hide this day, and can I hide all my life? It''s better to wait for them here. All they want is my head, and it''s not a rare thing. If they want it, they can take it. " Shen Ning looks indifferent. Chase the wind almost knelt for her. He suddenly realized that he had knelt down, but Miss Shen was not wavering at all. "Miss Shen, you don''t want your head, but the emperor does!" Can''t bear it, Zhuifeng blurted out, "don''t you care about the emperor''s feelings at all? If the emperor knows you If something happens to you, how can you let the emperor live? " After listening to his words, Shen Ning''s face finally moved. She looked at the dark night and said in a low voice, "I''m dead. Can''t he live?" "Of course Although the sound of chasing the wind is low, it is full of firmness. He has been with the emperor for the longest time, and his mind can not be clearer. In the emperor''s heart, only the empress! The emperor never fell in love, but once he did, he was moved. He had never seen the emperor like the empress. He wished he could take out all his heart for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2999 But the emperor tried to suppress himself. He wanted her and wanted to be with her, but he still let go of his hand and gave her freedom. He gave her everything she wanted. As long as she felt happy, he would rather recite all the missing and pain alone. Emperor, who knows? But he knows! These words had been pressed in his heart for a long time, and he never said them, because it was the emperor''s secret, and he could not reveal them. He hoped that one day Miss Shen could understand the emperor''s pains and return to the emperor''s side. But this day has not come, will soon be broken. Who, after all, can''t see the emperor and Empress''s good, must take the empress''s life? Who did the empress offend! If you know, he will bite the back of the teeth, who will make the wind twitch! "Is it?" Shen Ning asked in a low voice. She didn''t know whether she was asking herself or chasing the wind. "If he really cares about me so much, where is he now?" Chasing the wind''s lips moved again. He wanted to answer for the emperor, but he knew that no matter what he said, he could not lower one sentence from the emperor. The emperor, the empress is close at hand, only three days away from the capital! And belongs to the pigeon will give you a letter every day, report the Queen''s whereabouts. If you really want to, you should be here now! Three days. If it is carried out at the speed of the current imperial forest army, it will take three days to reach the capital. But with Mo Chuan''s lightness skill, he can get here in less than 12 hours, if he really wants to come. A strange idea suddenly arose in Zhuifeng''s heart. Miss Shen is not taking this opportunity to test the emperor''s mind? Does she intend to put herself in danger, and then hope that the emperor can appear at her most dangerous time and save her from danger? This, this, this It''s unbelievable! Chasing the wind can''t believe the big eyes, look at Shen Ning. Shen Ning''s face did not show a different expression. She was still as calm and calm as if she had not said anything just now. "Chasing the wind, if you don''t leave, I''m afraid it will be too late." She said with a sudden smile. Although she could not hear or see, an instinct made her aware of the danger approaching. Murderous! What a murderous spirit! There seemed to be a faint smell of blood in the air. Shen Ning frowns. The killer is the killer. No matter how high their Kung Fu is and how deep they hide, they still emit this smell all the time. They can never wash them off. When Mr. Qian Mian was around her, she would often smell him. It was so faint that she could smell it. Mr. Qian Mian There was another movement in her heart. He is the young master of Zixiao Pavilion. This time, Zixiao pavilion has sent a large number of killers. Will he be among them? Would he take his head with his own hands? This little white eyed wolf! Fortunately, he also called his aunt for so many days! The corner of Shen Ning''s mouth floats a trace if there is no smile. Chasing the wind glared at her, and her eyes almost fell out of her eyes. When is it? Miss Shen, she is still smiling! He was so anxious that he almost scratched the wall, OK! "Miss Shen, there''s still time. Let''s get under the bed right now. I''m afraid those killers never expect us to hide under their noses." He sprang up from the ground, and heard the sound of small and fragmentary footsteps quietly covering the tent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3000 "I said, I don''t hide. I''ll wait here for them to take my head." Shen Ning shakes her head again and sits still in the chair. Chasing the wind doubted that if she was not crazy, or Miss Shen was crazy. "Miss Shen..." He wants to say that Shen Ning has interrupted him. "It''s too late for you to go now. Let''s get in first and take shelter." She points under the bed with a smile. Chasing the wind and biting his teeth is good. Even if he wants to go, he has no time to go alone. She won''t go, neither will he. He got under the bed with a cat''s waist, then flew off the ground and stuck to the bed board like a spider. Even if someone lifted the curtain on the bed and looked under the bed, he would not be found at a glance. As a dark guard, his stealth skills are second to none. He held his breath and calmed his mood. Don''t let others find themselves. As long as they don''t find themselves, they will have a chance to fight. After a while, if the killers rush in, even if they are invincible, but he will not allow them to hurt a hair of Miss Shen while they are alive! Chasing the wind is worthy of being a first-class dark guard. He quickly calmed himself down, closed his eyes and listened only with his ears. In this way, his hearing was deepened. Twenty two! That''s right. There are 22 people coming from the other party. Twenty of them surrounded the tent in a circle, and one stood on the outer edge, not knowing why they were not close. There was another man, walking slowly towards the tent. He didn''t seem to want to hide anything. Although the landing was quiet, the footstep sound was the heaviest among the people. The pupil of chasing the wind will not shrink. What a profound skill! Every step of this man is like stepping on the heart of chasing the wind, which makes his heart sink heavily. Originally, he didn''t dare to despise the killers in Zixiao Pavilion, but he didn''t think that these killers could take advantage of him one-on-one. He even had a bit of luck and hoped that he could take advantage of his unexpected situation to escape with Miss Shen But this glimmer of fluke hope, after hearing the sound of the man''s footsteps, became hopeless. I can''t beat you! This man''s skill is much more profound than his own. He and he have no chance to win against the enemy, not to mention the other side has 21 killers! The heart of chasing the wind has never been so anxious that he suddenly thinks of Xiao Si. On this day of next year, Xiao Si is afraid to burn paper in front of his grave? Ah, bah! Things are not desperate, how can they have such negative thoughts! She can die, but Miss Shen, she can''t do anything! Chasing the wind forced a bite on the tip of his teeth, and his mouth was filled with bloody gas, which suddenly aroused his whole body''s warm blood and made him more courageous. Even if the other side has an outstanding master, even if the other side has 22 people, how about being alone! Big deal, he''s going to die! Kill one is one, kill a pair and earn one! On the contrary, I don''t have to worry about peace before I go to peace. However, every nerve in his body was still tight. His right hand crept into his waist and touched the leather bag of the concealed weapon. He has always acted in an open and aboveboard manner. He never likes to use concealed weapons. He always thinks that plotting to hurt people is not a hero. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3001 But as a secret guard, he is still used to carrying concealed weapons with him. It''s just that they''ve never worked for so many years, but they''ve come in handy today. Zhuifeng holds a full steel needle, and the needle is fed with drugs that make people bone soft and sour. He doesn''t want to be able to shoot all, but if he can hit one, he will miss one enemy. Chasing the wind, holding one''s breath, waiting quietly. Waiting. As time goes by, it seems that I have been waiting for an hour, but I haven''t waited for the killers to rush in. The footstep of the man with the highest martial arts stopped at the gate of the tent. Chasing the wind thought that he would come in the next moment, so he could have a look at the real face of the man. But the man did not walk in or lift the curtain of the tent. No sound! The whole tent was quiet. In the distance, there was the incessant snoring of the royal guards and the chirping of insects in the grass. In addition, it was the gentle and even breath of Miss Shen. Chasing the wind can''t hear the killer''s voice, because they are all still. As long as they don''t move and hold their breath, even the gods can''t find them around. Why not move? Didn''t they come to take Miss Shen''s life? But why not act? What are they waiting for? The more I wait for the wind, the more anxious I am. The sweat on my forehead drips down my cheek one by one. If the killers rush in, he can surprise one of them. But the other side this does not act, he also can only with does not move should change. He must not be the first to show his whereabouts. In the tent, the candle light emits a faint orange halo, which covers Shen Ning''s figure. Looking from the outside of the tent, the silhouette is beautiful and moving. It''s really her! Chu Shaoyang stands quietly outside the tent, only one step away from her inside. But he never stepped into the door. In the dark night, he was dressed in a spotless white dress. The wind of the night stirred the corner of his robe and made him fly in the air. His dark eyes were fixed on the shadow on the tent. The figure of slender Yuli is like a stone statue. Chu Shaoyang did not move, and no one in Zixiao Pavilion moved. They all wait for Chu Shaoyang to give an order, and then rush into the room to carry out the task. The target is in the tent. The task seemed to be more simple than they had expected. As soon as they rush in, not to mention one target, even ten targets are dead. They can go back to the mountain after finishing the task. It is said that the reward for this mission is very rich. Before receiving the task, they all felt uneasy and doubted what kind of arduous task it was. The other party actually asked them to send out 20 disciples of Zixiao Pavilion. The leader of the pavilion attached great importance to it. He also sent two leaders, Shao Ge and Shao Zhu, to lead their own team. However, their task is to kill a girl who can''t even master martial arts. Even if the girl had two good martial arts experts and 500 imperial guards around her. But in the eyes of the disciples of Zixiao Pavilion, these people are not as good as bullshit! They just need to hook their little fingers and they can make this group of people disappear. As early as ten days ago, they had found the target, and began to track them far away. However, without the order of the little cabinet master, they kept still and did not disturb the snake. Until this evening, they finally received the call to action. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3002 Why don''t you act? The pursuit of wind in the tent was so anxious that the killers of Zixiao Pavilion surrounded by tents were also anxious. Only a thousand face childe standing in the distance showed a strange expression. He is also looking at the silhouette on the tent, distracted and in a mixed mood. He can''t kill her with his own hands. He couldn''t see her killed by his companion. What he can do now is to look at her from a distance, and it''s good to just look at her. Qian Mian childe did not approach, his eyes moved away from her silhouette and fell on Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang is ten Zhang away from him, which is a safe distance. Even if he has the skill of Zixiao Pavilion master, he can''t sneak in from behind. Along the way, Chu Shaoyang kept a strict guard against him, leaving him no chance to start. Now, it seems, is the best time. Chu Shaoyang stares at Shen Ning''s silhouette and seems to have been infatuated. He didn''t know how long he stood and looked. His eyes didn''t even blink. Finally, see her again! Chu Shaoyang seemed to hear the sound of his heartbeat. Thump! Thump, thump, thump! Jump so fast, so warm, as if the whole body of blood all of a sudden rushed to the top of the head. His body slightly shakes, some stand unsteadily, but a smile on his face. Ning''er, I finally found you! You''re not dead! Heaven treats me Chu Shaoyang. It''s really good! His body swayed slightly again. I must be so happy. He thought. At this time, Qian Mian Gongzi approached him quietly, but Chu Shaoyang didn''t realize that his whole mind was on the silhouette in front of him. He wanted to tear off the blinding curtain, step in, hold the man in his arms and never let go. But he didn''t dare! Her bright and charming eyes seemed to flash in his eyes, but he looked at him with scorn and scorn. As the fire rolled up her clothes and hair corners, he could not help but stand by and watch her engulfed by the fire. What face does he have to see her now? But he thought of her like crazy, read her, wish she could not be crushed into his own blood! This damned woman, how can I forget her! Chu Shaoyang loves hate! He hated himself, hated her for being so cruel to himself, but he was so worried about her! It''s not fair! She''s his! He should be the only one in her heart! But during the journey, he heard a lot of things about her. He couldn''t tell what it was like to hear everything. Proud of her, proud of her, but it made him feel uncomfortable like a lump of cotton. Why does she want to appear in public to do what bullshit censor! What''s the meaning of that four grade sesame mung bean official! He can present the world to her with both hands, as long as she wants! He Chu Shaoyang is not like Chu Mo Chuan that niggard, only gave her a four grade break imperial historian! She wants to be a doctor, so he can buy all the hospitals in the world and give it to her! But he just did not want her to continue to appear in public, he just wanted to lock her in a small black cage, no one else could see her except him. Her light should be visible only to him. Only him! Jealousy is like a poisonous snake, gnawing at the heart of Chu Shaoyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3003 In the tent, Shen Ning was also tired. She changed a more comfortable position, poured a cup of tea, and drank it slowly. There''s someone outside the door. She could hear it in the unsteady breath. Chu Shaoyang didn''t suppress his breathing. He was panting very fast. He didn''t care whether she could find out. Shen Ningyang raised his eyelashes. Why don''t you do it? She was a little impatient to wait. But I don''t know who will lead the killer sent by Zixiao Pavilion this time. She believes that with the action of the black hand behind her, she will never send only one killer to deal with herself. Could it be the little white eyed wolf? If it was him, it would not surprise her that the other party did not act. It''s just that it doesn''t move at this time. Sooner or later, it will move. Shen Ning stretched herself. She was impatient to wait any longer. Since the other party doesn''t act, she should act first. She stood up and put her hand on her waist and pressed it on the mechanism of the peacock''s opening screen. "Now that I''m here, why don''t you come in?" She raised her voice slightly, in a languid voice like a cat just waking up. But chasing the wind knows that her eyes are clear and bright, and she doesn''t even feel sleepy. At once he was in full swing and ready. Outside the tent, hearing her voice, Chu Shaoyang was shocked again. His beautiful face was flushed and his eyes were burning. Is she inviting herself? Does she want to see herself, too? He took a step forward, his fingers trembling slightly and touched the edge of the curtain. As long as the curtain is lifted, he will be able to see her whom he yearns for day and night Once again, Chu Shaoyang''s heart was pounding with excitement. "Don''t touch her!" Who knows at this time, behind the wind suddenly rises, along with the wind comes a break to drink. Chu Shaoyang felt only a chill in his heart. A cold dagger had pierced his long shirt, and his skin felt a cold tingling pain. Just when he was in a daze, he approached him quietly, but he didn''t notice anything. Finally, when Chu Shaoyang was in the most excited mood, Qian Mian took the opportunity to attack. He would rather disobey the order of the cabinet master, rather be punished ten times more than death, and never let her fall into the hands of Chu Shaoyang! Seeing this, he sneered at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t regret it! Killing Chu Shaoyang, he knew that he would never have a good end, but he still did not regret it! "Well, do you think you can do it in this way? You underestimate me too much Chu Shaoyang gave a cold smile. Just when he thought he had been stabbed, he turned around and faced him. The dagger in his hand was pointing at his chest. But he couldn''t give it any more. Because Chu Shaoyang''s two fingers caught the flat edge of his dagger. The dagger broke with a light click. Chu Shaoyang slapped his right palm on his chest. He didn''t even have a chance to dodge. The whole man was hit by this palm and fell on the ground like a rag bag. He felt terrible between his chest and abdomen. A mouthful of blood gushed out and he was unable to get up again. "Little Lord!" The disciples of Zixiao Pavilion nearby were shocked. Everyone wanted to rush to help him get up, but no one dared to move. They could only watch him fall on the ground and spit out blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3004 Two people outside the tent this out of a fight, the tent Shen Ning can hear clearly. As soon as the words "Chu Shaoyang" got into her ears, her face suddenly turned white. Her teeth clenched her lower lip, and her original calmness disappeared instantly. Is it him? Is Chu Shaoyang here? Shen Ning can''t believe, also can''t believe, standing outside the tent is Chu Shaoyang. But the familiar voice and tone of voice are clearly Chu Shaoyang''s. If it was him, why didn''t he come in? Why stand outside so long? With his character, how can he endure so long? Besides, how could Chu Shaoyang come? How could he be with the killers sent by Zixiao pavilion? What happened in the middle? In an instant, Shen Ning''s mind turned countless thoughts and speculations, but no matter how she thought, she could not imagine that Chu Shaoyang would be transformed into the master of Zixiao Pavilion and the future successor of Zixiao Pavilion. If it''s really Chu Shaoyang outside, then I''m really too big. She has always been calm, because she thought that the person sent by Zixiao pavilion would be a thousand face childe. If it was really the little white eyed wolf, she was not afraid at all. She could see through that little white eyed wolf''s bad ideas at a glance. Although the little white eyed wolf grew up in Zixiao Pavilion and was trained to be a cold-blooded and merciless killer since childhood, Shen Ning felt that the young master of Zixiao pavilion was not as cold-blooded and heartless as he imagined in those days when he got along with thousands of faces. He is also a person. If he is a person, he will have weaknesses. Shen Ning was very sure because she knew what the weakness of Qianmian childe was. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the person who came was not a thousand face childe, but Chu Shaoyang! It''s so sudden that she hasn''t figured out how to deal with Chu Shaoyang Chu Shaoyang is no ordinary person. His blood was cold and his heart was hard. He could watch himself burned to death without blinking. Fortunately, he said that he was his favorite woman. Just because he can''t get it, he''s going to destroy her! What else can''t be done by such a person! Shen Ning almost bit her lips bleeding, and her brain whirled around, thinking of a plan to get out of the way. Rao was so resourceful that she could not think of it for a moment! As soon as she met Chu Shaoyang, she felt that her brain was like a paste. Asshole! damn! Why is Chu Shaoyang always haunted! He didn''t do his Lord in Nanyue and came to the Western Chu state for what? He is no longer the king of Dingyuan in the Western Chu Dynasty, but a defector. No matter which town he is, his shadow pictures are pasted on the gate. As long as he appears, the officers and soldiers will be arrested immediately. Didn''t he know he was afraid? Or did he not pay attention to the officers and soldiers of the Western Chu state because of his excellent martial arts? Did he come for himself? She was not allowed to move in the sun, just like she was not allowed to move in the sun. It''s sick! That day, she would rather die than live another day! The more Shen Ning thinks about it, the more she hates. Quietly, she reached into her arms, touched a porcelain bottle, and held a wax pill in her palm. When it comes to life and death, it''s the only way to use it. Death is better than liberty! This is her last limit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3005 Not only are the strings tensed tightly, but the wind chasing under the bed is even more tense, and the heart will jump out of my throat. Although Shen Ning''s action is hidden, it does not escape his eyes. He guessed and guessed what was in her hand. It seems that Miss Shen is ready to put all her eggs in one basket. With her unyielding character, she would rather die than let herself fall into the hands of Chu Shaoyang. But how could Chu Shaoyang come! How did his martial arts become so high? He knew he couldn''t think of it. He just wanted to find a way to solve the problem. He knew that Shen Ning and himself were like the fish caught in the net and were doomed. Waiting for Chu Shaoyang''s order, the killers of Zixiao Pavilion will close their nets. What to do? In pursuit of the wind, the heart is in despair. Outside the tent, Chu Shaoyang slapped Qianmian Gongzi with blood. He looked at him contemptuously, then coldly looked back at Shen Ning''s figure. He doesn''t have time to kill the boy now, because the man inside is waiting for him. Like a bud of flowers, waiting for him to pick. "Ning''er, it''s me." Chu Shaoyang slowly opened his mouth, gentle tone, like a wisp of soft spring breeze, affectionately blowing into the tent. But two people inside heard, one hair numb, a cold back. Chase the wind almost wanted to curse. You want a face, don''t! When you saw her burned alive in front of your eyes and ignored, how can you still have the face to see her and call her name! But Shen Ning felt goose bumps all over her body. She loosened her lower lip teeth and rose from her chair, straightening her back. Just this one action, let chase the wind admiration to the ground. No wonder the emperor loves her deeply. She is always so brave and so strong. Chu Shaoyang is like a nightmare she hit, but she still can''t see any fear in her face when facing Chu Shaoyang. "Chu Shaoyang, are you here?" Her voice was still soft, but as flat as water, there was no fluctuation in her voice. Chu Shaoyang was already shaking with excitement. Finally, I heard her call his name again! "Yes, I''ve come to pick you up." Chu Shaoyang continued to be gentle. He gazed at her figure, so lonely and independent, but so elegant, so heart breaking. Her chin raised slightly, and her beautiful head held high, and only a shadow made his blood boil. He didn''t dare to lift the curtain to see her. Because he was afraid that at the moment when he saw her, his heart would jump out of the cavity. "Come home with me." Chu Shaoyang took a breath to keep his tone steady. He could not let her know that he was so excited. She would laugh at him. Shen Ning doesn''t speak. Because she didn''t know what to say to a wolf. There is no way for man and beast to communicate. After a pause, Chu Shaoyang said again: "you have been wandering outside for so long. You must have suffered a lot. Go back with me. I will never let you suffer any more. I will hand over the best things in the world to you." He thought of Zixiao Pavilion master''s promise to him, and his eyes seemed to flash with a golden road. Wanshirong pet, supreme honor, that is all he wants to get! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3006 But all this honor, he longed to share with her, if she could stand by his side, he would be really satisfied! This words he did not tell Zixiao Pavilion Lord, this is his deepest secret hidden in the bottom of his heart. Ha ha! Shen Ning tugs at the corners of her mouth with a silent sarcastic smile. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t see the smile, but chase the wind saw it. A heart dropped quietly in his throat. Just now he was really worried that Miss Shen would be moved by Chu Shaoyang''s words. Now he felt relieved to see Miss Shen''s smile. But if Miss Shen doesn''t follow him, what will Chu Shaoyang do? The heart he had just let go was raised again. "Chu Shaoyang, do you want me to burn me again when you ask me to go back with you?" Still calm and calm. But like a heavy hammer, heavy knock on the heart of Chu Shaoyang. His beautiful face turned white. "I owe you ten times for my mistakes." He said it word for word. The tone was solemn, like a promise that he would never forget. Yes, he did. As long as she lives, as long as she comes back, no matter what she wants and how she wants him to do, even if she wants to dig out his heart by herself, he will not have any hesitation! Looking back on the days when she lost her, every day I lived like death. As long as I thought about it, I would make him shiver all over. How terrible! Until then, Chu Shaoyang realized that the most terrible thing in the world is not that the most beloved person has left you forever, but that when she dies, she still has a cold and indifferent look at you. He would rather she hated himself, which also means that at least she had his shadow in her heart. Although, that is hate! Chu Shaoyang despises such a self. He has always been proud of himself. How could he live such a humble life? He is as small as a grain of sand in front of her. As long as she gives her a little tenderness, he can jump like a child for a long time, for a long time. He closed his eyes and hid the deep feelings in his eyes. His tone became cold again. "If you don''t go back, you know what the consequences are..." With a smile, he turned his eyes around him, and then turned back to gaze at her figure: "do you want all the 500 odd royal guards to be buried for you?" Threat! This is the threat of red fruits! Shen Ning''s face turned white in an instant, and her teeth bit her lower lip again. Yeah, she was stupid. But Chu Shaoyang is the one who has no humanity! I even want to reason with an inhumane wolf. It''s not stupid and what is it! She clenched the pill in her hand, and she laughed, her voice as clear as a silver bell. "What you owe me, will you give me ten times and a hundred times?" Her voice was so sweet that it almost pinched the water. Chu Shaoyang''s heart almost jumped out of the cavity, and his whole body''s blood poured into his head. The deep feeling in his eyes could no longer be hidden. Staring at her shadow, he said slowly, "yes." Although only two words, but the tone is very firm. "You owe me a life. How can you pay me back? Do you want your life back? It''s a pity that you have only one life. " She continued to speak softly. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly he also laughed. "If you want my life, you can take it yourself, OK? Ning''er, I have thought of you for a long time, and finally I can see you again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3007 Just hearing her sweet and beautiful voice made him feel intoxicated and lost his mind. This kind of feeling is very good, really wonderful, just like drinking alcohol for a hundred years. I don''t know how wonderful it would be to hold her? Chu Shaoyang''s fingers trembled gently and slowly stretched out to hold the coarse curtain of the tent. As long as a gentle pull, he can see the day and night miss her. Shen Ning''s leisurely voice came from inside. "If you step into this tent, you will see me, but you will see a dead man." She said slowly. What! Chu Shaoyang''s hand seemed to be touched by the acupoints. There was a cold light in his eyes and he said coldly: "are you threatening me?" "How dare I?" Shen Ning chuckled, "all I have is just this life. Chu Shaoyang, you have killed me once. Do you want to kill me again today?" Chu Shaoyang clenched his teeth: "you dare not! If you dare to die, I will let all the 500 soldiers die for you! If you don''t care about their lives, just die "Ha ha." Shen Ning laughed again: "their lives are like ants in your eyes. You don''t care. Do you think I care? Am I Shen Ning, who lives for others? I want to live and die if I want to. No one can threaten me. By the way, when I''m dead, you can kill them, so that I don''t have anyone to accompany me when I get to hell. Now that I have 500 more company, we can talk and laugh all the way, but it''s not lonely. " She laughed and didn''t care. Chu Shaoyang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He clenched his fist, but for a moment, he began to smile again. "Ning''er, you are still so interesting. I am very happy to hear you." "Is it? It''s a pity that you won''t hear it again. " Shen Ning light way, the right hand slowly raised, ready to send the pill into the import. No! Don''t eat! Under the bed, the heart of chasing the wind will jump out. His canthus are about to crack, so he seizes the bed board and is ready to jump out to stop her. No matter what, she can''t die! Even if Chu Yang died, he would die, or he would die. "No!" There was a sharp drink. Chasing the wind thought it was called out by himself, but the man was Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang grabs the door curtain''s hand to be unable to stop trembling, as long as gently pulls, he can see her. Well, she''s absolutely sure she''ll get it. "Don''t you say no?" Shen Ning smiles sarcastically. "What do you want?" Chu Shaoyang clenched his teeth hard, and his chest kept fluctuating. "I don''t want anything, but I don''t want to see you again." "Why?" Chu Shaoyang seems to have been hit by a stick, a burst of heartache. He thought of her day and night, or forget, but she told him that she did not want to see him! "Have you forgotten what you did to me? You don''t remember, but I remember, Chu Shaoyang, I don''t want to see you again in this life! " Shen Ning says every word. Each word is like a sharp blade, deep into the heart of Chu Shaoyang, pain, really painful! He didn''t forget! He will never forget anything about her! Even those days of bullying her were deeply buried in his memory. Every time he recalled, he could taste a little sweetness from it. As long as it''s about her, whether it''s good or bad, sweet and bitter, Chu Shaoyang is extremely cherish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3008 Chu Shaoyang took a deep breath, and Jun Yan was as cold as snow. He said in a word: "I''m here to take you away. No matter it''s your people or your ghost, Ning''er, even if you become a ghost, you''re also my Chu Shaoyang''s ghost. Even if you''re dead, I won''t let you go. I''ll take your body away." After a pause, he said, "I know a way to keep your body from decay. First, cut your stomach open, take out your internal organs, and then put in a special perfume. Then you can sew up your body again. Soak it in a special medicine soup for seven days and seven nights. Then, your face will look like when you are alive, and your body will not be like a corpse Become cold and hard, you seem to be asleep, and you will be as beautiful as when you live. Then I can hold you every day and let you lie beside me, Ning''er, do you want me to treat you like that His voice was soft, and his eyes didn''t blink when he said this, as if he were really doing it himself. The wind chaser under the bed was annoyed and almost vomited. He couldn''t believe he looked at Chu Shaoyang''s figure outside the tent. If he hadn''t heard it from his own ears, he couldn''t believe that there were people in the world who could say such cruel and disgusting words so affectionately! What a shame! Is it that he is so affectionate to Miss Shen, but she is desperate to leave him without even looking at him. How can I not find this Chu Shaoyang so shameless before! For a moment, it was quiet inside and outside the tent. At the moment, Shen didn''t even think about her expression, and she didn''t even think about it. Chu Shaoyang''s mouth with silk smile, smile sweet and gentle, like a young man waiting for his beloved lover to appear. After a long time, Shen Ning finally spoke slowly. "Chu Shaoyang, you win." Her low way, fingers loose, a white pill rolled to the ground. Chu Shaoyang held out his right hand with a smile: "come, Ning''er, come to my arms and I''ll take you home." Shen Ning closed her eyes. Yes, she lost. Chu Shaoyang and this bet, she had no chance of winning, all she had was just her life. But Chu Shaoyang is more ruthless than her. He is a man who can say and do. There is nothing in the world that he dare not and can''t do. If she really died, her body would be made into a specimen by him. Shen Ning could not imagine that picture at all. Well, if you leave the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. What if we go with him? If she can escape once, she will escape again. Can he imprison her people and her heart? Taking a deep breath, Shen Ning made up her mind and took a step forward. As long as she took another step, she could walk out of the tent and see Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang was in a good mood. Watching her step by step towards him was like seeing a rabbit in a trap. There was no escape. Ning''er, I''ve been waiting for you for so long. You finally come back to my arms. This time, I will firmly grasp you, even if the sky falls down, will never let go! You are mine, mine, mine! A voice from the bottom of his heart was shouting wildly, but his face was still calm and could not see anything different. Even if love miserable her, also can''t let her know, otherwise she will throw his one sincerity mercilessly at the foot, mercilessly trample! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3009 Chasing the wind can''t help but close his eyes. He can''t bear to look again. He can''t bear to see Miss Shen fall into Chu Shaoyang''s hands again. Several times he wanted to rush out and fight with Chu Shaoyang, but Shen Ning seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. She looked at him under the bed and shook her head slightly. This is to tell him not to move. Chasing the wind can only bear it, but his ten fingers are deeply embedded into the bed board, and his heart is like a knife. For the first time, he hated himself for being so incompetent and useless that he couldn''t even protect his master''s woman. What face did he have to live in this world and how to explain to him Work hard! We must work hard to save Miss Shen from Chu Shaoyang''s hands! In pursuit of the wind, there is a high morale in my heart. He opened his eyes and looked firmly at Shen Ning''s back. Miss Shen, I will rescue you. I will! Shen Ning''s hand touched the curtain, she took a breath again, ready to lift the curtain. At this time, a clear and melodious voice suddenly rang in the night. "Chu Shaoyang, you want to take my people, have you asked me to agree?" The sound came suddenly without warning. Hearing this sound, Chu Shaoyang''s smile on his face immediately froze in the corner of his mouth, and his face became expressionless. Chasing the wind was overjoyed and almost called out. Emperor! It''s the emperor! Emperor he, finally came! He closed his eyes and his heart pounded with excitement. Chu Shaoyang looked up coldly and looked in the direction of the sound. "Chu Mo Chuan, you are here at last. It''s really time for you to come!" He sneered. At the moment of hearing the sound, the tent became as motionless as a statue. She stood there quietly, with a calm face, just a pair of eyes, which showed that her mood was not as flat as her appearance seemed. "Chu Shaoyang, is this your attitude towards elders? Don''t forget that I am not only the king of a country, but also your uncle. " Mo Chuan still did not show up, but the voice was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. Around the tent of the royal forest soldiers immediately issued a burst of cheers. "The emperor! Long live the emperor In fact, they had already woken up, but because of Shen Ning''s command, they heard the outside world clearly, but no one dared to go out of the tent. At this time, hearing the emperor''s voice, everyone was extremely excited and couldn''t help shouting. Chase the wind is excited to tears. "Oh, dear, uncle, uncle!" Chu Shaoyang seemed to hear the Tianda joke and burst into a burst of laughter. The laughter stopped suddenly, and his face was as cold as ice: "do you have a face to call my uncle? Are there any uncles who rob nephews and women? Chu mochuan, you have never dared to show up. You have no face to see my nephew! " The cheers of the royals stopped suddenly. But Mo Chuan''s voice rang out clearly: "Chu Shaoyang, she is not your woman. Don''t you remember that she has already given you a letter of divorce." Hearing the speech, the army of the imperial forest again issued a burst of laughter. "Not bad, not bad. This is the first man to be laid off in Western Chu." "I remember clearly that day I saw it with my own eyes on the school racecourse." "I saw it with my own eyes!" Chu Shaoyang''s face turned red in an instant. He was ashamed and ashamed. This damned Chu mochuan will expose his scar! Where it hurts, he will uncover it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3010 The first man to be suspended! This is a shame Chu Shaoyang will never forget in his life. He never wants to recall that day. But it was once again raised by mochuan. "Chu mochuan, if you really have the courage to save her, you can come out! Are you afraid of the king if you hide your head and tail Chu Shaoyang sneered. "Ben Wang? What kind of king are you in charge of escaping? Oh, by the way, you fled to Nanyue, betrayed your country and became king of Chu. It''s just Chu Shaoyang. Don''t forget that your surname is Chu. You shed blood from the people of Western Chu. You betray your country and take the soldiers and horses of Nanyue people to attack Western Chu. What face do you have to see the ancestors of Chu family after you die? " Every word of Mo Chuan''s words was whipped on Chu Shaoyang''s face like a whip. Chu Shaoyang''s face muscles twisted, chest ups and downs, the lungs are going to explode, but he was speechless to refute. Because Mo Chuan''s every word, let him can''t refute, because that is the iron general fact! "Chu mochuan, don''t talk nonsense! If you have the ability, come out and start with me. You dare not, don''t you! I knew that you were a complete shrinking turtle! You dare not show up. I''ll take her away. " Chu Shaoyang grinned grimly, and suddenly his right hand stretched out, and he had reached into the tent. There is only a curtain between him and Shen Ning. Shen Ning was unprepared. Chu Shaoyang firmly grasped one of his right arms, which was like a big iron hoop. "Ah She let out a soft breath and then closed her mouth tightly. Can''t call, she can''t let Mo Chuan risk for himself. "Let go of her!" Mo Chuan''s voice sounded again. Before the sound of the words fell, the wind suddenly rose. A sharp arrow had broken through the air and roared straight at Chu Shaoyang''s back heart. Chu Shaoyang''s face changed as soon as he heard the wind. "Well, Chu mochuan, you did it yourself! You want to kill me, don''t you? I just won''t let you The arrow came fast and fast, and it was full of strength. He knew that there was no other person with such profound skill except Mo Chuan. After biting his teeth, he pulled out his waist knife with his left hand. His back seemed to have long eyes, and he chopped the arrow down with a knife. What a deep internal force! Although the arrow branch was cut off, Chu Shaoyang''s left arm was numb, and his heart was shocked. He and Mo Chuan used to be a minister and a king, and they had no chance to fight. However, Chu Shaoyang knew himself. Although both of them had the same internal skill, their internal power was much deeper than their own, and they were not rivals. Later, when he arrived in Nanyue, he practiced hard every day and thought about going back to revenge. His skill was greatly improved. But what benefited him most was the magic medicine of Zixiao Pavilion master. After taking it, he felt that the real Qi in the elixir field was full of vitality and lively when he worked hard every day. This has greatly increased his confidence. He believes that one day, he will give each other a hard lesson. He was looking forward to that day. But later he thought that Mo Chuan had been his prisoner, and his skill had been destroyed by his medicine. Although he escaped later, he thought he was a useless man. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with a disabled person. But Chu Shaoyang never expected that he would meet Mo Chuan unexpectedly tonight, and the other party''s skill was far beyond his expectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3011 "Chu Mo Chuan, you are so good! I didn''t expect that I had melted your skill. You had practiced it again in such a short period of months. Did you take any panacea? " Chu Shaoyang looked back, his eyes suddenly cold. Behind him, a tall and straight figure is standing upright, bending bow and arrow, the sharp point of the arrow is facing his face. Jun Yan is calm and cool, although he is dressed in black, he is still floating like an immortal. Not Chu Mo Chuan, who is it! Mo Chuan looked at Chu Shaoyang coldly: "I only used five points for that arrow just now. Now I count three numbers. If you don''t let her go, I''ll take your eyes next arrow!" The tip of the arrow slightly deviated and aimed at Chu Shaoyang''s right eye. Chu Shaoyang''s pupil shrinks violently. He knew that Mo Chuan was not bluffing. Just now he said that if he used five points, he would never have used six points or seven points! Is the other party''s five success forces, so powerful? He used 80% of his strength, but he was still numb in the arm until now. Chu Shaoyang''s lips were closed and his breath was heavy. "One!" Mo Chuan doesn''t look at Shen Ning. His eyes are straight at Chu Shaoyang, not for a moment. There is no expression on his face and eyes. Chu Shaoyang didn''t let go, instead, he held Shen Ning''s arm finger harder. Shen Ning did not even frown. She didn''t look at Chu Shaoyang or Mo Chuan. Her eyes were cold, just like an outsider. Chu Shaoyang wants to make her cry out in pain and draw away the attention of Mo Chuan. Don''t think about it! "Two!" Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth, and his fingers stiffened. Shen Ning''s arm was in sharp pain, and his bones gurgled. Her face turned white, but she was still silent. The wind chaser was so nervous that he could hardly breathe. He was as tight as a bow string, ready to launch at any time. He didn''t show up all the time, just wanted to act in secret. If Chu Shaoyang really didn''t care and wanted to take Shen Ning away, he would rush out. As long as he could stop for a moment, the emperor would have a chance to save people. Mo Chuan''s eyes become more cold and sharp, slowly open his mouth. The word "three" has not yet been exported, Chu Shaoyang suddenly raised his voice and laughed. "Let people go, Chu mochuan, can you save her this time, but can you save her next time?" He released his hand and stepped back. He was already standing at the door of the tent, but Shen Ning was in front of him. Mo Chuan thought a turn, has already guessed Chu Shaoyang''s intention. He wanted her to be his shield. Mean! Mo Chuan heart cold hum a, arrow point Shu toward the sky, fingers a loose. "Whew!" A sharp whistle sounded, and a blue light cut through the night sky like lightning. What does that mean? Chu Shaoyang''s pupils shrank and his breath stopped. As the blue light disappeared into the night sky, shadows flashed from the nearby trees. Why are there so many people? When did these people come? Damn it, I didn''t notice it at all! "Take out the gift I prepared and give it to his highness, king of Chu of Nanyue state!" Mo Chuan said word for word. Gifts? What a gift! Chu Shaoyang sneered at him with a sneer. Suddenly, his smile solidified on his face. A head rolled up in front of him. He fixed his eyes, and his face became very ugly. It was a killer in Zixiao Pavilion. He was ordered by him to ambush around Shen Ning''s tent. He was considered to be the best among the people. Unexpectedly, he went to another place quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3012 "Your Highness, these are all your subordinates. Please accept them with a smile." In the long laughter, one head after another was thrown in front of him like a watermelon, rolling into a ball. No more, no less. Twenty heads. Chu Shaoyang clenched his fist and clenched his knuckles and breathed heavily. Asshole! damn! The twenty killers he brought to Zixiao Pavilion were all cut off their heads, but he didn''t know it. Except for Mr. Qian Mian, he was completely destroyed. He was left alone, facing the long bow and arrow of mochuan and a large group of people who didn''t know where they came from. He had become a bird in prison, afraid that it was difficult to fly with wings. The sudden reversal of the situation caught Chu Shaoyang off guard. He could not have imagined it would be like this, and his eyes were full of horror. No way! How can there be so many masters around Chu mochuan! It''s impossible! Originally, he led the 20 killers of Zixiao Pavilion. With unstoppable momentum, he would like to imitate people to stop killing people, and Buddha would stop killing Buddha, killing enemies. But he never dreamed that these killers, who made the people in the lake scared, had not killed any one, and they became ghosts first "Chu mochuan, I didn''t expect that you were so treacherous that you secretly seduced many experts in the lake and lake!" Chu Shaoyang grinned and sneered. These people around Mo Chuan can kill the killers of Zixiao Pavilion quietly. They must be famous people in the river and lake, but they have all become the running dogs of Chu mochuan. Mo Chuan smiles and looks around: "do you think they are all experts in the lake? Chu Shaoyang, you are too humble. You have been away from your hometown for less than a year, and you can''t even recognize your old friends. " "Old friends? What old friend Chu Shaoyang frowned and looked again at the group of people in black who appeared quietly, but all of them were covered with black scarves and only a pair of eyes were exposed. "I think it''s a group of rats who hide their heads and tail. They don''t even dare to show their faces. If they dare to do so, why don''t they dare to show up? Are you afraid of losing the face of your famous people He sneered sarcastically. As soon as his voice fell, people in black suddenly burst out a burst of laughter. "Ha ha, it''s funny. It''s funny." "It''s so funny. It makes my stomach ache." "I don''t know when we became famous masters in the world?" "Yes, your highness, who am I?" A man in black pulled down his face towel and grinned at Chu Shaoyang. "Everyone took off their face scarves and let his highness of Chu recognize them well." One after another, the men in black pulled down the black scarf and showed his true colors. Chu Shaoyang listened to the sarcasm of the crowd, and his face was expressionless. He looked at them one by one, and found that they were all very young, almost none of them were over 30 years old, and their faces looked familiar, but they could not remember for a moment. He could not help frowning and searching in the memory of his mind. Yes, I must have met these people! Can damned why just can''t remember! "It is true that his highness, the king of Chu, forgets so many things that even our former subordinates can''t recognize them." "It''s no wonder that we are just ordinary palace guards. His highness king of Chu used to be king Dingyuan, who had never seen us directly." "Yes, his highness king of Chu didn''t know us before. Now he''s climbing the high branch of Nanyue, he can''t recognize us any more!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3013 People in black all sneered at Chu Shao''s face. Ah! I remind of it! Yes, they are not any experts in the Jianghu at all, but all bodyguards in the palace! And there are some people who have been under his command, no wonder they are so familiar. He often went into the palace, and these people often met. When they saw him, they all saluted respectfully and did not dare to lift their heads! But now he is so ridiculed! But this is even more impossible! When Chu Shaoyang found out that these mysterious black clothes masters who killed their own killers quietly were not the experts in the river and lake as he imagined, and all of them were palace guards, he felt even more incredible. Who did he bring? All are killers selected by Zixiao Pavilion master himself! One is worth a hundred palace guards. At present, there are only a few hundred bodyguards in the palace. If they fight one by one in a hundred, they may win, but it is absolutely impossible for a hundred to kill 20 killers. Therefore, there must be a master ambush! Chu Shaoyang didn''t believe that the martial arts of the guards in the palace would suddenly advance to such a terrible level. He looked around warily with his eyes and sneered. "Chu Mo Chuan, what strength are you hiding? Tell those people who are ambushing to show their faces, so that I can have a long insight into Chu Shaoyang." Mo Chuan smile: "you say what, I don''t understand, today I brought a total of 100 bodyguards, all here, no other people ambush, you are too grass and trees are soldiers." Chu Shaoyang didn''t believe it, and sneered, "if you don''t have a master to help you, you can kill my people with these bodyguards? Dream "I think you are the dreamer." A palace bodyguard sneered and said, "look at your big talk, you think you are the best master in the world. I bah, I don''t pee to take care of my virtue!" Chu Shaoyang was furious. He pressed his right hand on the handle of his waist knife and said in a cold voice, "you dare say it again!" "I dare say it ten times! Chu Shaoyang, you are now a big traitor of the state of Chu in the west of China. You fled to Nanyue and sold your country for honor. You still have the face to do something nonsense, Lord. Don''t face me! You don''t mean Chu! Don''t say that your martial arts are not the best in the world. Even if you really beat the world''s invincible hands, do you think your actions can win the people in the world? Can you stop all the people in the world by your despicability? " After that, the bodyguard spoke very well. Chu Shao Yang Qi seven steal smoke, press on the handle of the right hand shaking, suddenly a hand raised, a hidden weapon issued a cold voice, like lightning shot at the guard''s face door. His sudden outburst was quick and accurate. Even in the pursuit of the wind, he was awe stricken and called out in secret! It''s difficult for him to avoid the concealed weapon which is so fast and so urgent. The bodyguard may lose his life! How did you know that bodyguard''s figure slipped around, and even flashed the hidden weapon in the space between the two, but he was also scared out of a cold sweat. After dodging the concealed weapon, he sneered at Chu Shaoyang again: "if you say I can''t, do you want to kill people?" Chu Shaoyang''s lips closed tightly, and a burst of anger shot from his eyes. He can see that if it comes to real Kung Fu, this bodyguard is not his opponent. However, he dodged just now, and his body method is smart. It can''t be underestimated that Wu xiaamun was the same before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3014 If all these 100 bodyguards are of such skill, then the killers he brought with them will surely die. It seems that I can''t steal chicken today. I have to eat rice. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes twinkled, and he began to plan his way out. Now the people brought by mochuan have killed his people, leaving only a thousand face childe who was half dead after he was wounded by him. Even if Qian Mian is not hurt, the boy has always had a strange heart for himself, and will never help himself. Chu Shaoyang understood that he was now alone. Only can rely on, only own! He is a patient by nature, and the more difficult he is, the more he will not admit defeat. "Very well, Chu mochuan, I understand now. You deliberately set a trap to lure me here, didn''t you?" Chu Shaoyang is really not a fool. In such a short period of time, he has already figured out that he is the big pawn of Mo Chuan! He didn''t show up on purpose before, just want to lure him to show up. When he takes people ready to start, Mo Chuan will have another Mantis to catch cicadas, and Huang que will be in the back. Damn it, how could he despise the enemy so much that he was cheated by Chu and mochuan! Chu Shaoyang scolded himself in his heart, but his face was silent. His eyes slowly turned and he thought about countermeasures. "It''s a little late for you to understand." Mo Chuan is a smile. He has a good chance of winning, so he can laugh naturally. In order to arrange all this well and not to arouse Chu Shaoyang''s vigilance, he knew clearly that she was getting closer and closer to him. He still restrained his strong impulse to see her and never showed up. Even ten hours ago, he was still sitting in the imperial study in the capital to read memorials. There must be spies from Chu Shaoyang in the capital. Mochuan is very clear, because of this, he will not reveal any information in advance, even his close eunuch xiaoxizi does not know his plan. I''m afraid xiaoxizi thought he had been reading memorials all night in his study. Chu Shaoyang''s face turned pale, breathing heavily, and he was staring at Mo Chuan. "Good, good, but I didn''t expect that you would even use her." He suddenly looked at Shen Ning and sneered, "is this the man you like? In order to lure me to set a trap, but he took you as a bait, such a man, you would trust him for life? Ning''er, Ning''er, your eyesight is too poor. Where can he compare with me, Chu Shaoyang? " Mo Chuan coldly rebukes a: "Chu Shaoyang, you do not pick and pull apart, I and Ning son between the matter, round can''t you interrupt!" Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "can''t I have a round? Don''t forget, she used to be my wife and my princess. You robbed my woman, but you still want to call her Ning''er in front of me? Do you deserve it? " On hearing this, Mo Chuan Qingjun''s eyebrows immediately flew up with a look of anger. "I won''t talk to you any more. Are you going to be arrested or let me do it?" He took a step forward. The two men were several feet apart, but Chu Shaoyang felt that his pupils shrank. "Chu Mo Chuan, I didn''t expect you not only to recover your skills, but also to make great progress in your skills." "It''s all thanks to you, so I''m blessed with misfortune." Mo Chuan looks at him without expression. "Is it? Then you should thank me well. If it wasn''t for me, how could you have such an opportunity? " Chu Shaoyang is a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3015 People around him looked at him with incredible eyes. He''s going to be a prisoner. Can he laugh? Not good! In pursuit of the wind, a trace of vigilance suddenly flashed in his heart. He ran out from the bottom of the bed like an arrow leaving the string. It was as fast as a gust of wind and rushed to Shen Ning. His intuition told him that Chu Shaoyang was about to kill Shen Ning. Mo Chuan is also immediately aware of this, in Chu Shaoyang voice has not landed, he flew up. It''s just that he and Chu Shaoyang are several feet apart, and Shen Ning is standing in front of Chu Shaoyang only one step away. He can''t even plug his wings to rescue him. Chu Shaoyang has already toward Shen Ning''s back heart, mercilessly slaps. He used a full amount of skill. If Shen Ning was hit, she would not have any internal power in her body, and ten Shen Ning would be killed immediately. Chu Shaoyang was cruel. He knew he couldn''t escape. But when he died, he would never let his beloved woman and other men live together. To the Netherland, I also want to be with you, never give up! Ning''er, don''t blame me! I love you so much! He didn''t look at anyone. His eyes were fixed on Shen Ning, and he used all his strength to hit the palm. There was a dull bang. This palm is enough to open the stone tablet and crack the stone. It hits a person''s body. The man is beaten straight out and falls on the ground like a sack of sackcloth, and his mouth is full of blood. Everyone was stunned. Including Chu Shaoyang. He looked at his right palm, which really hit him, but failed to hit Shen Ning. The man who ignored his life to block the fatal blow for Shen Ning was not chasing the wind, nor was he Mo Chuan. It''s a thousand face childe who is ignored by everyone! No one knows when he came to the neighborhood quietly, nor did he expect that he would block the palm for Shen Ning. "Ning''er!" Mo Chuan does not care to see the injury of Qianmian childe. He rushes to Shen Ning and takes her with his long arms. He takes her away from Chu Shaoyang and leaves the dangerous situation. His heart was still so pale in his chest. Almost, he will lose her forever. Chasing the wind flashed in front of Chu Shaoyang and coldly watched Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang suddenly smiles and looks at the thousand face childe on the ground in the distance. "It turns out that you are such a waste, which has damaged the king''s good deeds!" His right hand flashed! Not good! Chase the wind and cry out: "there are hidden weapons, get out of the way!" "Peng" only heard a sound, a thick smoke quickly spread around, with a choking smell. "Be careful of the poison. Hold your breath Busy in the wind, do not forget to remind loud. The palace guards and the royal guards cover their mouths and noses and jump back. Chasing the wind and holding his breath, he pulled out the waist knife of a royal army and rushed to the place where Chu Shaoyang had just stood. He had a premonition that Chu Shaoyang was going to flee! Never let him run away! How to know that although he was quick, he still threw himself into the air. The place where Chu Shaoyang stood just now is empty, and people have disappeared. Chasing the wind tried to open his eyes, trying to find the trace of Chu Shaoyang, but the smoke was so thick that his eyes hurt and he even shed tears. He couldn''t see anything, and there was a lot of noise around him, which made him unable to tell which direction Chu Shaoyang was running away from. When the thick fog finally cleared away, Chu Shaoyang had already left and could not even see his shadow. There are only 20 bloody heads on the ground, which shows that Chu Shaoyang once appeared here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3016 Since Chu Shaoyang escaped, the danger has been relieved. Those present were sorry and relieved. It is strange to say that although Chu Shaoyang has only one person, he still gives them a kind of invisible pressure and makes them feel like they are facing a great enemy. Because they all know how hard Chu Shaoyang is. In the face of a desperate situation, he is like a trapped animal, still able to break up and hurt people. Even if they can kill Chu Shaoyang, the price must be extremely tragic. Still worried about chasing the wind, he started to search around with flying skills, but found no trace left by Chu Shaoyang. He returned dispirited, not a little joy in his heart, but full of chagrin and depression. Unfortunately, he thought he was the best tracking expert in the world. He didn''t even find the tail hair of Chu Shaoyang. Later, others called him this nickname, but it didn''t live up to the name. "Let me down." Shen Ning suddenly said, although the voice is light, it is full of irresistible force. Only then did Mo Chuan realize that he still held her tightly in his arms, with his arms around her slender waist and limbs, and the familiar fragrance inhaled and breathed, and the middle man wanted to be drunk, so that he was intoxicated and unconscious. Don''t be so long, finally take her into the arms again, how can he give up to let go! But he loosened his fingers one by one, silently watching her leave his arms and walk to another man''s side. That man is also one of the killers of Zixiao Pavilion. What he wears is the unique clothes of Zixiao Pavilion killer. However, Mo Chuan did not expect that the killer did not kill her, but used his body to block the fatal blow for her. This man I''m afraid I can''t live. The thousand faced young master hit Chu Shaoyang''s palm with all his strength on his back. His meridians were all broken, and his internal organs seemed to be shattered. He could not move a finger. He spat out blood one after another. Every time he vomited blood, he felt a loss of strength and heat. Cold, so cold, more and more cold. His eyes gradually lost their consciousness and looked into the sky overhead. In fact, he couldn''t see anything. Death, so close to him. "PATA!" A tear fell on his face, hot, down his cheek, into the corner of his mouth. Bitter, astringent, but he tasted a little sweet. It was this sweet feeling that suddenly excited his confused consciousness. "Yes You? You, also ok No Hurt? " He tried his best to say these words intermittently. After that, another mouthful of blood gushed out. There was no blood on his white and beautiful face, and his bright eyes became dim. His look was disappearing from his eyes, and his vitality and vigor were also passing away. Shen Ning looks at him with tears in her eyes. She put her hand into her arms, quickly took out a medicine bottle, quickly opened the cork, took out a pill, and then fed it into his mouth. But he had been unable to swallow, the pills were quickly vomited out by him, and the blood was red. "Take it, take the medicine, you''ll be fine, you won''t die." She tried to help him swallow, but in vain. "Listen to me. Take a breath and swallow the medicine." She took out the silver needle and ran it into a hole in his neck to stimulate him to swallow the pill. "It''s no use Cough... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3017 He suddenly began to cough violently. Every time he coughed, hot blood flowed out from his mouth and nose, which dyed her hands and lapels. Shen Ning is oblivious, her hand on his pulse, his pulse is extremely weak, at any time will be broken. "Master! master worker! Come and save him. Only you can save him! Master, where are you! " She suddenly broke down with a loud voice, which spread far into the night sky. The birds in the trees fluttered their wings and flew up. Mo Chuan''s heart is mercilessly painful. Seeing her tearful appearance, his heart seems to be grasped by an invisible hand, and is rubbing hard. He really wanted to go and embrace her, put her head in his arms, and let her cry heartily. But he can not, can only stand far away, looking at her, in tears for another man. He can''t do anything. Mo Chuan tightly grasped the fist, and could not say what it was like. He once swore that he would never let her cry, but he still did not. He didn''t protect her for the first time. "You cried, didn''t you?" Qian Mian took a breath and felt the heat on his cheek. He looked at Shen Ning''s direction. Although he could not see her clearly, he still tried to open his eyes. "No, I didn''t cry." Shen Ning smiles and wipes away her tears. She really smiles. "You see, I''m laughing." "You really Are you laughing? No cheating Me? " Qian Mian childe also wants to hook his lips and smile. Although the eyes that fascinate all living beings are godless, they are still so charming and moving. "I lied to you many times, but this time, I didn''t cheat you." Shen Ning looks at him and says seriously. "Ha ha I cheated you too, but only Once. " With a smile, Mr. Qian Mian''s thoughts flew far and far away. Shen Ning smiles and tears fall down her cheeks again. She did not know how she could shed tears. Did she sacrifice her life to save herself for him? Not all of them. What''s that for? She didn''t know and didn''t want to think about it. She only knew that he was going to die, and he was going to die soon He is a killer, cold-blooded and heartless killer. He is not good to him at all. He either beats him or scolds him, and secretly calculates him many times. But today, he saved her. Why! "I think Kill you, you Do you know? " Mr. Qian Mian''s voice was very weak, but he said with a smile. Shen Ning nodded with tears: "I know." She still refused to give up, while listening to him, while the needle in his body. She has studied this acupuncture technique for a long time. Today is the first time to use it. She is not sure whether it will work or not. But the dead horse is a living horse doctor. Now she has no other way but this one. He was so injured that he couldn''t even take the medicine. She had to use acupuncture to help him breathe, hoping that he could last longer. "I didn''t see When you were here, I served the Lord''s Order to kill You, at that time, I used the bone shrinking skill I''ve never lost my job on a mission, but you''ve seen through it Mr. Qian Mian smiles, remembering his first meeting with her. At that time, he was stripped by her and hung on the gate of the city. He was so ashamed and angry that he almost ran into her head and hated her to the bone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3018 "At that time, I really hated you. I couldn''t wait to..." He coughed up another mouthful of blood, stopped for a long time, then took a breath, and continued: "later I changed into a woman, came to you, you gave me a name, called Qianqian." "It''s a nice name, but I don''t like it. At that time, I hated you, everything about you, and even more hated the name you gave me..." "But now, I want to hear you call me again, call me..." Shen Ning''s throat choked. She took great effort to swallow the lump in her throat. She tried to hook up the corner of her lip and smile. "Thousands." She whispered. The young master''s eyes quickly glowed with a look. His long eyelashes quivered. "That''s nice. Call me again." "Thousands." Shen Ning called again. Mr. Qian Mian closed his eyes and showed a satisfied look. "That''s enough." He whispered, closed his eyes, and could no longer open them. However, her words and her face were clearly reflected in his mind and would never be forgotten until he died. "I hate hate hate, suddenly do not hate, to the end, I like you." He seemed to be talking to himself, for his voice became more and more vague and deep. Shen Ning''s ears almost reached his lips to hear what he said. But Mo Chuan and Zhuifeng have excellent ear power. They can hear every word of Qianmian childe clearly. Both of them were shocked. Mo Chuan is still no expression, chase the wind but stunned eyes. The queen loves this killer? Damn it! He clenched his fist hard, thinking of punching him on the nose. But then, frustrated, he let go of his hand. Don''t fight. It won''t take long for the killer to die. He has to contend with a dead man. He likes Miss Shen, which shows that he has a good eye. "Look at what you say, even if you don''t like it, I''ll do it." The thousand face childe smiles, he feels the whole body strength is in the drain, almost even has no strength to speak. But he still wants to say, if not, he will never have a chance to say it again. Shen Ning''s throat seems to be choked. "You speak slowly and I listen slowly. As long as you say it, I''ll listen to it for as long as possible, OK?" Her gentle way. She had never spoken to him in such a gentle tone. Not before. In the future It won''t be. Even if she wanted to say it, he couldn''t hear it. When did this cold-blooded killer like her? Why she never knew! If she knew It won''t make any difference. She didn''t like him, never liked him, not a bit. Even when she thought of him occasionally, she would feel a trace of disgust. She hates people whose hands are covered with blood, especially the killing machine trained to be a killer since he was a child. She is even more disgusted at the bottom of her heart. But he But willingly died for her! "Well, I have a lot of words I want to tell you, and I want to tell you Cough... " The young master of thousand faces spurted out another mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper. If his chest was not still fluctuating slightly, he looked like a dead man. Shen Ning knows that if it had not been for him to hang the last breath with a silver needle, now he would have died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3019 She didn''t know how much strength Chu Shaoyang had put into that palm. What she knew was that the innards of Qianmian childe had been cracked. Unless Gu Qingze appeared, there might be a chance of survival. But Gu Qingze''s whereabouts are uncertain, how can it suddenly appear here. She was smiling, trying to hold back the sadness that was surging from her heart, sitting beside him and staring at him. It was the first time she had a good look at him since she met him. "Is this face your true face?" His nickname is Qianmian Gongzi. Naturally, he is proficient in the art of transfiguration. His face is changeable enough to be false and true. No one knows which face is fake and which face is real. Just like the face in front of her, her eyebrows are as delicate as a painting. Her eyelashes are long and curly, hanging on her bloody cheek. Her skin is as white as porcelain. It seems that it will break at a flick. If a lady in the capital sees it, she will die of envy. This is a face that she is familiar with, and a thousand faces. "Yes," Mr. Qian Mian closed his eyes, and his breath was wandering. But he was still trying to breathe in, because he had a lot to say to her, "do you like my face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning gazed at him and said slowly, "it''s pretty good." "Ha ha." "You are still the same as before, I I''m going to die soon. I still refuse to tell lies Lie to me, tell you a secret, this face I don''t like it at all. " "Why?" "I am a man But with a woman''s face, I hate this face I hate this face from the bottom of my heart, so I always wear a mask, or a mask is better I can be what I want to be, but later You see my face, my real face, and I don''t want to wear a mask for a day Cough He began to cough violently again, and the blood from his mouth and nose had dyed his skirt red. Seeing this situation, everyone knows that he has been living for an instant and will not live long. Chasing the wind gently don''t go, quietly back to other people can''t see the place, the mood is very complex. This cold-blooded killer is going to die. He should be happy, but he is not happy at all. Instead, he feels sad, as if he hopes the other party will not die. He tried to suppress the strange mood. Mo Chuan always stood at her fingertips, quietly staring at her. Although she turned a blind eye to him now, his eyes never left her. No matter what she said to him, his gaze at her was always gentle. Shen Ning takes a breath, swallows the tears that come to her eyes and smiles. "I didn''t lie to you. You look really good." She gently tore off a piece of skirt, to wipe the blood on his face, but he kept pouring new blood from his mouth and nose. It can''t be wiped clean. "Really?" All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, and his godless eyes burst out with a kind of brilliance. Although he still can''t see her clearly, but he smiles, smile very gently. "With your words, I I''ll die without regret... " His voice was getting lower and lower, and the last word was hardly audible. With that, he never spoke again. His eyes are still open, the last eyes gently fall on her face, the face is never calm, the corner of his mouth seems to have a smile, as if he is asleep. There is still a lot to say, too late, but he does not need to say anything, which is enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3020 Shen Ning sits quietly beside him, no longer talking, no more tears. She tore off a piece of lapel, and slowly wiped away the bloodstain on his face. The action was light and soft, as if afraid to wake him up. Finally, it was wiped clean. "By the way, I want to ask you one more thing. What''s your real name?" She spoke slowly. Although she knew he would not answer again, she asked. Thousand face childe lies there peacefully, his face as before. "I''ll call you a thousand." Shen Ning Dao. She bent down to pick up his body, and suddenly something fell from his hand. It was a mahogany hairpin, which had been dyed red with blood. Shen Ning looks at the hairpin. The carving is poor. It can be said that the hairpin is used by women. How could he, a man, take it with him? Didn''t he hate being treated like a woman? However, the hairpin is so familiar that it seems to have been seen somewhere. She slowly bent down, picked up the mahogany hairpin and looked at it. Suddenly, a picture appeared in front of her. "Qianqian, this hairpin is for you. Do you like it?" The speaker was herself. She was playing with a newly carved mahogany hairpin, and she was elated. "Yes." It was a thousand face childe. He took it with a smile and put it on his head. Originally, this hairpin was given to him by myself! Shen Ning picked up the corner of her lips and laughed, which was part of her missing memory. She remembered some more. But there was no joy in her heart, but sadness and melancholy filled her heart. She put the peach wood hairpin back in his arms, and then picked up his body, very difficult, but she still did not let go. Step by step. She wanted to find a place with water and bury him with her own hands. He was a killer before his death. His hands were stained with innocent blood. He must have regretted it. He would wash his hands with water after his death. She heard the sound of water in her ear. It was a mountain spring. The spring was clear and transparent. Right here. He must like the beautiful scenery here. The sky is white, the air is fresh, the birds in the morning are singing in the trees, singing sweet and beautiful songs. The killing and bleeding at night is like a dream. Shen Ning gently put down Qianmian childe, found a hard branch, and began to dig a hole. After seeing the wind, he moved and wanted to help him. Mo Chuan looked at him and shook his head slightly. Chasing the wind stopped his steps and stood quietly behind him. Shen Ning was so tired that she finally dug a deep hole. But when burying, she couldn''t bear to let the beautiful face of Mr. Qian Mian be covered by the soil. She gently tore off a piece of lapel and covered his face, covering his calm face. The soil fell a little bit. No one would have thought that the most famous killer of Zixiao Pavilion in the world, Qianmian childe, would end up in a pile of loess. Even if someone knows, no one will come here to pay homage to him. So Shen Ning didn''t even put up a tombstone. She knew that he didn''t need anyone to pay tribute to him, and he didn''t want others to pay tribute to him. He was proud when he was alive, and died The same pride. Never for a moment did she feel that she knew him so well, her lonely and proud heart. It''s just that he''s dead. Shen Ning stares at the loess, like a stone statue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3021 I don''t know how long after that, a warm cloak was put on her delicate shoulder, and her back leaned on a warm and solid embrace. "Come and get you, Ning''er." The familiar voice is gentle and warm. It''s warm. She couldn''t help leaning against that familiar embrace and absorbing the heat from that body. Mo Chuan heart move, just want to stretch out his arms to hold her, but she has quickly left his arms, straight back, like a show bamboo, straight and not curved. Still familiar with her. Even when she was saddest, she would not let herself show her weakness. She, always strong enough to make him heartache! This girl, why can''t she just like other women, let her arms stretch out to protect her from the wind and rain? Even if the sky falls, he is willing to hold on for her! But if she was really that kind of girl, would he love her so much? Mo Chuan stares at her, full of tenderness in her eyes. Shen Ning gathered the hair of the temples and looked back at mochuan. At the beginning of dawn, there was a layer of mist in the mountain forest, as if she was covered with a layer of gauze around her body. She was like a fairy in the fog, misty and unreal. I''m not dreaming again, are you? Mo Chuan suddenly wanted to catch her, feel her temperature, he was really afraid to wake up, this is a sweet sad dream. However, he heard her voice clearly. "You pick me up? Where are you going? " "Go home." Answer her is mo Chuan firm and powerful two words. He waited for her so long, so long, she finally came back! This time she comes back, he will never let go! "Go home?" She slightly side of the head, as if smiling, but the smile is too shallow, too light, fleeting, so fast that he did not see. "To which house?" Her voice was low, but clear. "Our home, of course." "You mean the palace?" She really did smile this time. Her smile was so bright that even the first ray of sunshine that had just penetrated the mist was dimmed by her smile. Mo Chuan did not answer, just staring at her. "It''s not my home." She slowly shook her head and said, "if I go back there, what will the three princesses do?" The pupil of Mo Chuan shrinks, can''t help frowning. It''s a real headache for him. During this period of time, the princess named Tana did live in the palace all the time. The Empress Dowager Zhou loved her very much. She specially ordered her to enter the palace to accompany her. She stayed for many days. Every day, when he returned to the imperial study, he would see the figure of Princess Tana. She would always bring all kinds of strange things to him, and asked him with a smile whether he liked it or not. He doesn''t like it at all! I don''t even look at them. However, his indifference did not make Princess Tana''s enthusiasm for him any less, on the contrary, she entangled him more tightly. But for Empress Dowager Zhou, he would have driven her out of the house. He ignored her, sitting in front of the imperial case, holding a book, reading it without squinting, and did not say a word to her. If you changed the girl beside me and begged for such a boring, you would have gone away in dismay. But Princess Tana was still full of interest. He did not speak, she spoke. She felt and looked around in his imperial study. Her face was curious, and she would exclaim when she saw anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3022 "Xiao Xizi, wrap up all the things that the three princesses like and take them with her." Mo Chuan finally faint voice, but his eyes did not look at Tana, but always staring at the book. He gave her all these things, and she could let him go quietly! Xiaoxizi was stunned. She was busy responding. She wrapped up all the things Tana had seen and touched, and sent them to Princess Tana. Tana smiles like a flower, but she doesn''t take it. "Brother emperor, thank you for the gifts you sent me, but I don''t want any of them. What I like most is the ones you sent to me when I was in the Northern Qi Dynasty. There is nothing more suitable for me than that gift." Brother emperor! What a frightful cry she made! Mochuan almost got goose bumps. He couldn''t understand how he became her brother. "I have only one sister." He said coldly. "Hee hee, don''t you like what I call you? In Northern Qi Dynasty, we all call our husband elder brother. Although we haven''t got married yet, you are my emperor brother! " Mo Chuan''s face suddenly became black. He couldn''t help it any longer. Suddenly he brushed his sleeves and stared at Tana coldly. There are girls with such thick skin in the world! Where on earth did he offend her, and she had to rush to marry herself? "Do you like me?" His voice was low, but with a faint anger. The waiter next to him shivered. After serving for some days around mochuan, he has more or less touched some of his temper. The emperor is angry. "Yes." Tana is still full of smiles and bright eyes. She looks at Mo Chuan without blinking, as if she didn''t notice his faint anger. "What do you like about me? Is that the face? " Ink Chuan thin lips light open, pointing to the scar on the right cheek, a cold smile. "You like the scar, too?" Tana looked at the scar on his face seriously and nodded seriously: "brother emperor, I like everything about you, including the scar on your face. It''s really beautiful." There was no flattery in her manner and tone. Mo Chuan stares at her, some speechless. "Brother emperor, you are the person who knows my heart most in the world, so before I saw you, I already liked you. No matter what you look like, I like it. I will marry you and be your wife without hesitation." Tana smiles at him, sweet and innocent. This smile doesn''t make anyone hate it. Including mochuan. She is like a naive child, no matter how much he hates her, he can''t be angry with a child. He can only stare at her speechless. "Brother toad, how do you know I like toad? And those little snakes. They''re so cute! People hate them, but I like them very much, but I never dare to tell others. If people know, they will say I am a monster. But every time I see them, I think they are very lovely. Alas, when you send them, they are all dead. But don''t worry, I have buried them well in the back garden where I live, and set up small tombstones for them. When you go to Beiqi, I will take you to see them, OK Tana''s bright face suddenly showed sadness, as if covered with a layer of dark clouds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3023 Like mice, snakes, and toads! Rao is mo Chuan again calm, face also can''t help showing a strange look. Son of a bitch, you made all these damn ideas. You prepared the rats, toads and snakes! When you come back, I can''t kill you! Mo Chuan suddenly had a feeling of moving a stone to hit his feet. If he had known that the third princess liked these things, he would not let Xiao Si prepare them! But now, it''s too late to say anything. The three princesses had already entangled him like a dog skin plaster. Originally, he promised to marry empress dowager Zhou and three princesses in order to stimulate Shen Ning and let her return to his side as soon as possible. I didn''t expect to get into the big trouble of the third princess. It''s really annoying that you can''t get rid of it. Mo Chuan took a deep breath, gazed at Shen Ning and held her hand again. "In any case, I will never let you go again this time." He held it tightly and looked at her for a moment. I can''t see enough. "Is it? You''ll settle the three princesses first, and then come to me. " She gently pulled her hand back from his hand. "Where are you going?" He took a breath and asked calmly. "Home, of course." She answered quietly. "Go home?" He frowned slightly. "My own home." She laughed again, with a hint of irony. It''s very low. "That house, I haven''t been back for a long time, a long time." * of course, Shen Ning''s family is not the Imperial Palace, nor is it the Dingyuan palace where she once lived. It is the place where she was born and grew up - Shen Fu, the Duke of the state protector. Standing in front of the magnificent house, looking at the two stone lions carved majestically at the door, the corners of her mouth slowly rose. I''m Shen Ning. I''m back. My good stepmother, will you feel happy to see me? And my good sister, Shen Biyun! From the mouth of Xiaoru, she knew all kinds of things she had experienced. I also know what stepmothers Lin and Shen Biyun did to her. She has said for a long time that she is a very stingy person. If someone respects her one foot, she will give him back. But if someone bites her, she will pay back ten times! It''s not the time before. Now, she has plenty of time. "No beggar, go away! Is this where you come to beg? Roll on The porter at the gate of Nongfu sees Shen Ning''s hand reaching out and stroking the stone lion, and rushes towards him with angry face. "Take away your dirty hands. Can you afford to touch them? If you don''t go away, break your legs Shen Ning raised her eyebrows with a smile. "Do you mind if I go back to my own home?" "Your own home? Beggar, blind your dog''s eye, right? Take a look at this place. This is the residence of general Shen, the protector of the state, not a ruined temple! Get out of here The doorman gave a strange smile, but he didn''t look straight at Shen Ning. "You Xiao Ru, who is standing behind Shen Ning, is so angry that her face is red. She puffs up her cheeks and rushes forward and is pulled by Shen Ning. This time, she came back with only one person. Wearing a civilian''s coarse cloth dress, it''s no wonder that the low doorkeeper regarded her as a beggar. "Ha ha." Shen Ning is a sneer again, "it''s you who should open your eyes, don''t you even recognize me?" What! The gatekeeper was stunned. It''s a familiar name. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3024 Shen Ning! Isn''t this the name of the first lady? But miss, she married the emperor and became the empress! How could it be this ragged old woman called Hua Po? The doorman laughed and squinted at Shen Ning: "I think you are confused about your dream of wealth! How dare you pretend to be my eldest lady? You know where this is! This is Shen Fu. It''s my eldest daughter''s family! You fake Li Gui ran to real Li Kui''s place and pretended to be Li Kui. You didn''t inquire about it in advance! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll report to the official and arrest you! " "Good, you report to the official, come and catch it! My eldest daughter is the empress! You blind dog slave! Don''t you even know your own master? " Small as short of breath, can''t help but rush forward. The doorman rubbed his eyes and looked at Shen Ning''s face again. His face was still a blur. "No way. When did you become so beautiful? I clearly remember that the eldest lady is an ugly monster... " "You are the ugliest Cried Xiao Ru. "You, you, you Is it really a lady? " The doorman seemed to dream, watching Shen Ning step in, but he forgot to stop him. Until Shen Ning and Xiao Ru go so far that they can''t see the shadow, the doorman returns to his mind and grasps his scalp. "Am I dreaming? I seem to see the eldest lady come back and become more beautiful than fairies. Eh, am I not dreaming? " If it is really the first lady back, then we should report to the madam quickly! He stamped his foot, ran into the door and reported to Lin. * the Huguo palace covers a large area, and although it is not as magnificent as Dingyuan palace in Shaoyang, Chu, the layout of the frame is more magnificent. Shen Ning looks at the surrounding scenery while walking. Although she lost part of her memory, she still didn''t have to lead the way, just like returning to her own back garden. It was a long walk before she stopped in front of a courtyard. Here it is. Shen Ning used to live in the most remote corner of this mansion. She looked at the courtyard in front of her and frowned slightly. How strange! There is no familiar shadow. "How and how did it happen? Why, am I dreaming Xiaoru looked at the red tiles and white walls in front of her, and her eyes almost fell down. She rubbed her eyes hard and looked at it again. That''s right! An exquisite courtyard is right in front of you. Red glazed tile in the sun shining brilliantly, reflecting the white wall, a cluster of green bamboo out of the wall, waving in the wind, with the wind brought sweet flowers. Are you dreaming! Xiao Ru couldn''t believe her eyes. She remembers very clearly that this is indeed the place where the eldest lady and she live in the mansion. Yes! However, it is clearly the most dilapidated and dilapidated courtyard. The walls are low and dilapidated, and there are broken bricks everywhere. Two pieces of broken wood can never be closed. The yard is full of weeds and weeds. There are only two humble thatched houses to the extreme. Anyone who saw it would not believe that the eldest lady of general Shen lived in such a dog''s nest. Even the people living in Shenfu are better than them. Think of in Shen Fu and big miss together that period of time, small as nose can''t help but sour. When she revisited her hometown, others felt happy, but she only felt sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3025 "Xiao Ru, did I go to the wrong place?" Shen Ning looked at the courtyard in front of her for a long time and hesitated to open her mouth slowly. "Yes, here it is." Xiao Ru wiped her wet eyes. It''s hopeless. I cried. "Do you and I live here?" Shen Ning remembers that Xiaoru said that the place they lived in was small, dirty, broken and smelly. However, although the yard in front of her was not big, it was renovated with ingenuity, which was the most elegant place. "It''s here. No, it''s not here. Ah, I''m confused." Xiao Ru nodded his head first, then shook his head. His apple like face was full of perplexity. "It''s true that our yard is in this position, but when we lived here, the yard was old and broken, and it was not what it looked like at all. I don''t know how it became like this." "Is it?" After listening to Xiao Ru''s words, Shen Ning''s eyes flashed a touch of thoughtfulness. "Let''s go ahead and have a look." She opened two bamboo doors and stepped in. In front of us is a white cobblestone paved path, winding forward. On both sides of the path are planted with pines and bamboos, with dense green shadows. It is cool and pleasant to see the past. Further on, the bamboo leaves show a corner of the red chamber. If you look at the ornaments carved on the eaves corner, you can see that a lot of thought must have been spent on building this small building. As small as the more go, the more open mouth, head shaking like a rattle. "No, it''s not like this, it''s not..." The scenery in front of her was as beautiful as a picture, but it was a familiar place in her memory. Two people stop in front of the small building, small as already dare not enter. "Miss, do you think there are fairies in the world?" She murmured. Shen Ningqi said, "how?" "I think there must be some immortals in the world. A little finger of the immortals will turn the old courtyard we live in into a small building now. It is more beautiful and better than the imperial palace." Xiao Ru took a deep breath. She loved the place in front of her eyes. Compared with the palace, it is not as rich as the palace, but far more comfortable. She even suspects that she used to live here with the eldest lady, but she had a nightmare before, and now she wakes up. "Puff Shen Ning smiles and nods her nose. "If there are fairies in the world, why didn''t the immortals use their supernatural powers before, but only now?" Xiao Ru was stunned and couldn''t answer. She sees Shen Ning to push open the door of the small building, and is busy with it. "Miss, don''t go in first. I don''t know who is living here now. Let''s rush in and disturb. I''m afraid it''s not very good." Shen Ning raised her eyebrows: "this is my home, where can''t I go? Besides, in addition to me, there is only Lin in the whole Shen family. Can it be her? If it''s really her, I''d really like to see her She pushed the door straight in. Xiao Ru followed. After entering the door, there was another light in front of them. The room is very fresh and elegant, all the furniture can be seen to be brand-new, spotless, and at first glance is valuable, but not out of the ordinary. On the mahogany dressing table, there are several exquisite dressing boxes. The lid of the box is open, which is full of jewels. There are also Rouge pollen of Jixiangzhai and osmanthus oil of LiuYe lane. There are more than a dozen combs of all kinds, all of which are neatly put away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3026 "This..." Xiao Ru''s chin has completely fallen off. She opened her mouth wide and could not say a word. At a glance, it was the boudoir of the girl''s house. A bed carved with exquisite craftsmanship and red sandalwood trunks are full of exquisite embroidered materials and skirts, which are placed on the table and hung on the wall, which are both enjoyable and unforgettable. In one corner of the room, the incense burner with the head of a copper beaked beast is curling up with clear smoke, and the fragrance is sweet. Xiao Ru walked in like a sleepwalker and touched the smooth silk and brocade quilt on the bed. Wu couldn''t believe that all this was true. The old lady and all the things she used were gone. Looking at this beautiful and strange thing in front of her, she suddenly strongly missed the old cottage and the thin, moldy old quilt. In winter, it''s freezing cold. The thin quilt was not enough to keep warm at all, so she and the eldest lady held each other and wrapped the quilt full of holes. Although cold, but her heart is very warm. Although the quilt in front of her eyes was warm and thick, she felt the silk was cold and could not find the feeling in her memory. "Changed, everything changed, no, nothing we used." Xiaoru''s unspeakable disappointment. She and the eldest lady have lived here for more than ten years. Since general Shen left the mansion and went to the frontier, it can be said that they have not had a good day. Wear old clothes, live in a dilapidated house, and eat leftovers and rotten food. Lin, the eldest daughter''s stepmother, is the head of the family. On the surface, she is gentle and gentle to the eldest daughter. However, when she is bullied by the second miss, she always turns a blind eye to her, regardless of asking. At the beginning, the eldest lady will go to the Lin family to complain, but later, she will never go again. Because after each complaint, the eldest lady will be more severely bullied and humiliated. In particular, the second miss, who scolds the eldest daughter for her right and wrong, doesn''t pay any attention to her at all. Such a day, in retrospect, is a sad tears. Small as to shake his head, those bad memories are all thrown behind his head, raised his small face, to Shen Ning sweet smile. "The old things are better than before. Miss, you deserve the best things in the world. Let''s live here! I''m not going anywhere! " "Good." Shen Ning smiles and sits down on the eight immortals chair carved from red sandalwood. It''s really comfortable! "Young lady, are you hungry? I think I can smell the taste of dim sum. It''s delicious!" Xiao Ru sniffed and caught a glimpse of the snack box on the table. When it was opened, it was full of delicious cakes. "Ah, it seems that some people have specially prepared things for you." Xiaoru twists up a piece of cake, surprised and pleased: "it''s the sweet scented osmanthus horseshoe cake you like best, miss!" "Is it?" Shen Ning''s eyes twinkled slightly, fell on the box of snacks, and slowly nodded his head, "yes, the snacks in this are really what I like to eat when I am in the palace." Xiao Ru is so excited that she doesn''t notice Shen Ning''s deliberately accentuated tone when she says "imperial palace". She danced like a child. In her simple mind, as long as she ate well and lived well, she would be happier than anything else. "Miss, please try this snack. Since you left the palace, you have not had such a delicious snack for a long time? The maidservant still remembers that adding horseshoe powder to this point of mind is still the way you come up with, young lady. " Xiao Ru pursed her lips and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3027 Yeah, I''ve come up with a way. How can people here know? Unless Shen Ning''s thought-provoking light flashed again. "Ah! I see! " Xiao Ru suddenly clapped her hands and cried, "I know, miss." Shen Ning is startled and stares at her angrily. "What do you know?" She didn''t have a good airway. "I know who that fairy is!" Xiao Ru was elated: "he is the emperor! The emperor must have known that you want to live here, so he sent someone to repair our former yard as it is now, and all these things must be prepared by the emperor for the first lady. Look at so many jewelry and so many beautiful dresses. If it were not for the emperor, who would know what snacks you like to eat? " "Oh, is it really him?" Shen Ning''s face, however, can''t see the expression of excitement and joy, which is always subtle and profound. The smile on Xiaoru''s face gradually disappeared, floating a trace of perplexity. "Did you guess wrong? Are these not prepared by the emperor? But who is the emperor? " She couldn''t think of it. "No matter who he is, we can eat what we have, live where we can, as long as we are happy." Shen Ning picks up a sweet scented osmanthus horseshoe cake and feeds it into Xiaoru''s mouth, blocking her chatter. Xiaoru thinks that all this is arranged by mochuan? But she didn''t think so. On the surface, it does. But, by no means. Her eyes flitted through the jewelry boxes on the dresser. The things that mochuan wanted to give her would never be these common things. He knew that she would not like these jewelry at all. "Miss, this These cakes are not poisonous, are they? " Xiao Ruyi remembered after eating a few snacks and asked Shen Ning. "No poison. Don''t worry about it. It''s in our own house. How can it be poisonous? Silly girl Shen Ning touches her hair with a smile. Hearing these words, Xiao Ru is more happy. "Yes, we''re back home again. I don''t think our home is as good as ours. Although my wife didn''t treat you well before, and the second lady always bullied us, I still miss it most." Shen Ning nods and smiles: "after all, this sentence is really reasonable. No matter how far you go, the place you most care about is always your home." It''s just, is this really her home? All over the house, no one ever regarded her as the eldest lady. When she lived here, anyone could beat, scold and humiliate her. Shen Ning before lived like a cowardly bun! She was cowardly and timid, and she did not dare to tell anyone when she was bullied. In this way, ah, hold, live to a naive and lively little girl into a shrinking quail. "Ah Thinking of this, Shen Ning sighed for a long time. The former Shen Ning is dead. Now Shen Ning will never allow others to bully and humiliate him! Two people are talking and laughing, only heard the sound of feet coming from the gate of the hospital. Someone''s coming! Shen Ning has no expression on her face and still sits quietly in the chair. However, Xiao Ru jumped up and called nervously: "Miss, if someone comes, will it come to catch us?" Shen Ning looked at her with a funny smile and said, "what are you nervous about? This is in your own house. We are not thieves. Even if someone comes, how are you afraid of him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3028 "Oh, you''re a fool, and you''re stupid." Small such as annoyed patted the head, looked around: "but the maid always has a kind of unreal feeling, as if this is not our home at all, there is nothing we have used." "Yes, I''d like to see what it was like before, but I''ll never see it again." Shen Ning lowered her voice. She knew that there must be such a picture in her missing memory, but she did not know when and how to find it. Perhaps only one person can do it, is her master, Gu Qingze. Master, where have you been? "Very well!" The bamboo door panel of the yard was knocked gently, and then a soft, gentle and submissive woman''s voice rang. "The Lin family, the Duke of state protection, leads the people in the mansion to greet the empress and greet the empress." On hearing these words, Xiao Ru''s face suddenly changed and called, "it''s madam!" The wife in her mouth is Shen Ning''s stepmother, Lin. When they lived here, Lin had never stepped into the courtyard for half a step, but they didn''t expect that today they just entered the front foot and the back foot would arrive. "Ha ha!" Shen Ning raised her lips and sat in the chair without moving, as if she had not heard Lin''s words at all. "Miss, the lady is here. Don''t you go out to meet her? If you go late, your wife will scold you again The way, as small as the conditioned reflex, was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came down. Shen Ning smiles. "Didn''t you hear what she called me? I''m the empress, and she''s Lin, the Duke of the state. She should have come to see me. There''s no reason for me to meet her. " "Ah, yes, yes." Small such as shot several times forehead, still did not turn from this curve. She looked strange. She looked at Shen Ning, who was sitting in a chair, and looked out of the open window. She saw that two bamboo carving doors were open at the gate of the courtyard. Lin was standing there in a dignified and dignified dress and a life woman''s beading on her head. Behind Lin, there were a group of people at the bottom of the river. Everyone lowered their heads and looked submissive with fear. "She''s very well informed, so quick." Shen Ning chuckled again. She didn''t look at the Lin family outside the courtyard. She said to Xiao Ru, "you haven''t had enough just now. Have another snack." Pass a snack to Xiao Ru. Xiao Ru looks at her, the expression is strange: "big miss, madam is still waiting outside the door." She''s not in the mood for dessert. When she was in the mansion, Lin never stepped into their courtyard. She sent servants to call them. As long as she heard Lin''s call, she was always trembling like a rabbit. She was afraid to death, so she had to rush there immediately. Now the situation seems to be completely reversed! Lin stood outside the courtyard waiting for the first lady''s call, but she sat in her chair and turned a blind eye. If it wasn''t for seeing it with her own eyes, Xiaoru would have thought it was a dream. No, even in a dream, she never had such an incredible dream. "I didn''t ask her to come. She''ll wait as long as she likes. Let''s eat our food and leave her alone." Shen Ning see small if not pick up, then the dim sum into the mouth, slowly eat up. "Well, my mouth is a little dry, Xiao Ru, do you have any tea? I can smell tea. Open that box and have a look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3029 Xiaoru Yiyan opened a wooden box, and a fragrance immediately came out. "Good tea!" She took a deep breath. "Why don''t you make some water for tea?" Shen Ning glances at her with a smile. Small such as promised a, go out to walk, just walk to the door, and be Shen Ning call. "If you don''t see the people outside, don''t lose my people." "Yes, miss." As small as sticking out the tongue. She went out of the door with her chest up, came to the well in the yard, drew a bucket of water, and then went into the kitchen to make a fire and boil water. She was used to doing these tasks when she was in the house. She never did them again since she followed Shen Ning into the palace. At this time, she went back to the old things and was very happy in her heart. She still likes to have enough food and clothing on her own. As a maid accompanying the Queen''s wife in the Imperial Palace, the palace people dare not ask her to do any work. As soon as she picked up the bucket, someone would bring the boiled water and tea to her. It''s boring. She cooked the water and went to the building with the kettle. After the gate of the hospital, she did not squint at the Lin family standing outside and a group of people, and went straight into the room. The eldest lady has the momentum. She can''t be counselled as a servant girl. She can''t lose the face of empress. "Well done, Xiao Ru." Just now that scene Shen Ning all looked in the eyes, took the tea which was just made by Xiao Ru and praised her with a smile. Xiao Ru''s face was red with joy. One hour. Two hours. The sun rose slowly from the east to the center, and then slowly shifted to the West from the center. Outside the hospital, Lin and other people have been waiting for a long time. There is no place to shade, the hot sun wantonly shines on the people, many people are sweating, legs are sour, waist pain can not stand up, still have to maintain a respectful posture. Without Shen Ning''s command, they dare not go, nor move, nor dare they step into the gate of the courtyard. They all know that the first lady is back! Now the eldest lady is not the timid and timid old lady in the past. She has become a queen under one person and above ten thousand people! What a proud identity that is! This makes them all feel proud when they go out and walk lightly. They seem to have forgotten how they bullied and humiliated the eldest lady when she was in the mansion. They only remember the glory Shen Ning brought them, but not the mistakes they made. Now, as soon as they hear that the eldest lady is back, they hurry to curry favor with each other. Everyone is afraid that they will lose the chance to curry favor with others if they come late. But to my surprise, all of them were closed. Including their wife Lin! Then they realized that the eldest lady had given them an inferior position! This shows that the eldest lady has not forgotten the past things. She wants to settle accounts with them! Lin''s Chengfu is very deep, and there is no joy or anger on his face. But the faces of the people behind her were not so good-looking. One of the most ugly face is Shen Fu''s cold housekeeper. The cold housekeeper was promoted by the Lin family. When Lin was not his wife, he was just a cashier of the Shen family. Later, Lin was granted the title of wife and took charge of the family affairs of Shen family. Then cold housekeeper also followed suit and became the manager of Shenfu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3030 "Hum! What kind of airs do you put on that you really think you are the queen? Give me a face, not a face Cold housekeeper stands behind Lin''s, murmured softly. "Shut up!" Lin did not look back, but rebuked, "there is no place for you to speak." Cold housekeeper shut his mouth, but his face showed a look of indignation and disapproval. The crowd waited a long time. Some of the older people were already standing on their backs and legs were limp and their legs were shaking. "Ma''am, if that girl doesn''t make a sound, shall we wait here all the time?" Housekeeper Feng couldn''t stand any longer. He looked at the eyes in the courtyard, and asked in a low voice, biting his teeth. Lin''s face did not change, and he said in a voice that only housekeeper Feng could hear: "after standing for such a short time, can''t you stand? That girl has been angry for more than ten years. If she doesn''t let her vent, how can she let us off easily? It''s just standing there. It didn''t kill you or break your leg After listening to Lin''s words, housekeeper Feng''s face suddenly looked better. But he snorted coldly. "Keep standing. Remember, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan." Lin''s low way. Housekeeper Feng was awe stricken and immediately stood up with his legs straight and his hands hanging over his side. Looking through the window, the people outside the yard are already staggering and can''t support each other. Even Lin''s legs began to shake, but she kept a gentle and submissive smile, almost the same as when she first came. Shen Ning slowly takes back her eyes. It''s a great character. The so-called etiquette is subordinate to people, and there must be a plan. Lin can bear to this, Shen Ning believes, there must be a bigger after the move in waiting for themselves. What would that be? I''m really looking forward to it! "Xiao Ru, if you go to tell Lin, you will say that I am tired and have already gone to bed. If you want to be kind, let her come early tomorrow." Shen Ning gets up from her chair and stretches. Xiao Ru nodded and went outside the door. At the sight of Xiao Ru, the people standing outside the yard were all in a state of spirit, their waist bent more fiercely, and their smile on their faces became more respectful. "As little as a girl." A group of people saluted Xiao Ru respectfully. Even Lin, the housewife, also smiles gently at Xiao Ru. The feeling in Xiaoru''s heart is very strange. She knew all these faces, but now she was almost out of it. Those who laugh into chrysanthemums are those who have bullied her and the eldest lady before? The face is still the same face, but changed a completely different expression, like a different person. No matter what kind of feeling Xiaoru feels in her heart, she always firmly remembers Shen Ning''s words. Don''t give these people a good face, let alone show their timidity in front of these people. She set up a face, did not show a smile, just nodded at Lin, the people next to did not look. "The Queen''s mother has gone to bed, ma''am. Please come early tomorrow when you are going to see you well." With that, she turned her head and left without looking at Lin for the second time. The cold housekeeper was so angry that if Lin hadn''t glared at him, he would have been on the spot. This damned little girl, with chicken feather as an arrow, drags like 250000, she is a fart! When the big girl of the Shen family was still in the house, the little girl was just a piece of grass. She could rub it as much as she wanted. I knew that there would be today. At the beginning, he would not let this little girl live till now! His eyes suddenly turned cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3031 "Let''s go." Lin took a breath and spoke slowly. Before leaving, she took a look at the courtyard again, and took a step forward to take the gate with her own hands. The housekeeper was angry, angry and did not understand. "Madame, this wench does not give you face, why do you need it?" "My wife has plans." Lin did not say much, back to the room, immediately a servant girl came to serve her, rubbing her aching legs. She leaned against the couch, closed her eyes, and after a long time, she slowly opened. "You all go down, cold housekeeper, you stay." All the people in the room retired, leaving only the cold housekeeper. After everyone left, the expression on cold housekeeper''s face suddenly changed. "Hum, that cheap girl, if you didn''t stop me, I would like her to look good today!" He sat down on the chair with a livid face. Lin Shi looked at him: "so many years, your temper is still so hot and impatient, almost ruined my major event." Cold housekeeper hummed: "I just can''t get used to that girl''s face flying up the branch and changing into a phoenix''s cheap appearance!" He picked up the tea bowl in front of Lin and drank it dry. As the housekeeper of Shen''s house, he even dared to sit down in the master''s room and drink his tea. This is a posture that doesn''t pay attention to the master at all. But Lin not only did not get angry, but also poured a cup of tea to the cold housekeeper himself. His voice became delicate and charming, sweet and greasy. "If you don''t like it, don''t look at it. Just leave it to me. Don''t get angry." She put her hand on the shoulder of cold housekeeper, with a smile: "I''m tired of standing today. I''ll help you rub it." Her hand fell from cold housekeeper''s shoulder on his leg, gently kneaded and kneaded, which was still the dignified and elegant lady of protecting the country, Lin, in front of the public on weekdays! If let small such as see in front of this scene scene, the eyeball son must fall out. Cold housekeeper closed his eyes and did not move. The expression on his face changed from indignation to enjoyment. Obviously, Lin''s technique made him very useful. Lin''s hand went up a little bit from his lower leg. Suddenly, the cold housekeeper grabbed her well maintained hand, opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "Want it again, eh?" Lin chuckled, his watery eyes glanced at him, as if to drip water. Cold housekeeper but a shake off her hand, cold way: "today I don''t have this mood." Stand two legs are going to break, where can satisfy her this insatiable woman, hum! Lin is not angry, slowly from his body to prop up the body, lazy to fold a hair. "I''m in a good mood." Cold housekeeper looked at her strangely: "that cheap girl came back, still put on stinky airs in front of you, clearly is to revenge, your mood can get better?" Lin blinked: "I''m afraid she won''t come. If she does, it''s good." Cold housekeeper can''t help frowning: "do you have any idea?" "I am a little girl can have any good idea, to deal with that cheap girl, still have to rely on you to think of a way." Lin''s voice was soft and soft, like a snake without bones. It was greasy on the cold housekeeper''s body, and a hand slid in along his lapel. If usually, cold housekeeper would like her to take the initiative, but today, his legs seem to be filled with vinegar, where there is a bit of romantic mood, impatiently grasp her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3032 "Don''t touch it." If you let this woman know that she can''t do it, she will lose the prestige of a man. "Oh, what''s wrong with you today? Are you really angry with that girl?" Lin''s angry glance at him, his face rippled with affection, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction in the bottom of his eyes. It''s been several days. I don''t even touch myself. Is this man OK! "I''m tired." Cold housekeeper lay down on the bed and closed his eyes. Lin immediately took off his boots and coat like a obedient little daughter-in-law. Then he undressed himself and put down his tent. The incense burner in the corner was emitting white smoke. "Tell me, what do you want to do with that bitch?" Cold housekeeper suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Lin family. Lin''s head leaned against his arms and said in a greasy voice, "why don''t you think about how to deal with me?" Cold housekeeper impatient way: "wait to deal with that cheap girl, I will deal with you well again!" Hearing this, Lin immediately beamed. "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t let it go." "Well." Cold housekeeper to deal with a should, eyes are still staring at her. "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. I''ll go to see the girl in the morning." Lin yawned, drilled into his arms and closed his eyes. Cold housekeeper looked at her strangely: "what! Are you going to say hello to that girl "Yes, didn''t the girl say that? If you want to be kind to you, tomorrow morning, if you go late, the girl will give me a closed door Lin was very tired and spoke with a thick nasal voice. "You, you, you..." The cold housekeeper almost broke out. "What are you?" Lin opened his eyes and took a soft glance at him. "You just put your heart in your stomach. I''ve long thought about how to deal with that girl. If you don''t resolve the resentment in her heart, how can she willingly get into my net? You just wait for the good play. " The cold housekeeper turned to be angry and pinched her face. "You little bitch, you''ve already had a ghost idea Lin Shi greasy voice way: "how do I feel, you seem to hate that cheap girl more than I, more want her to look good?" Cold housekeeper''s face sank: "I just can''t see her in front of you swaggering like that!" A dull light flashed through his eyes, but Lin didn''t see it. "I know you''re good to me, but don''t worry. If that cheap girl dares to come back, she will throw herself into the net. She thinks she can show off in front of me and dream of it! She really thinks she is a queen Lin''s sudden strange smile, "I have already prepared a big gift, I want to give this empress of our family. If she doesn''t come back, this gift can''t be sent out. She''s here, just in time." Cold housekeeper spirit of a vibration, busy asked: "what is the big gift?" "Well, heaven''s secrets must not be disclosed. The less people you know, the better. You can watch the drama with your heart in your stomach." Lin''s smile touched his face, "if you really don''t want to, I''m going to sleep." "Sleep." Cold housekeeper hugged her, closed his eyes, "these days that cheap girl in the house, I don''t come to accompany you, so as not to be seen by that cheap girl, you and I are not good." "What are you afraid of? All the people in this mansion are our people. The girl can''t find anything. Besides, how many days can she stay here? Get out of here sooner or later Lin''s displeasure way: "you are not afraid that wench discovers our matter, but fell in love with other small fox Mei Zi?" She looked at him suspiciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3033 "What are you thinking! When have I seen another woman except you! Besides, what kind of relationship I have with you is beyond the comparison of other women Lin felt comfortable at the moment. "Well, I believe you. I''m going to sleep." She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Cold housekeeper put a hand on her shoulder, but always open his eyes, looking at the top of the Embroidered Brocade tent. It is embroidered with a pair of mandarin ducks playing in the water. The embroidery is exquisite and unique, and a pair of mandarin ducks are lifelike. Looking at it, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes. I must get back what I owe you! If you can''t pay it back, your daughter will pay it back! * the next day. Before Shen Ning opened her eyes, she heard the sound of footsteps as small as in a hurry. "Miss, miss!" She was not angry: "is the fire burned the house, or the sky fell down, eh?" Xiao Ru just ran in and was stunned when she heard Shen Ning''s words. "No, no one''s burning the house, God The sky is not falling... " She''s all over the place. "What are you doing in a fuss?" Shen Ning turned over lazily, facing in. "Ah, miss, Lin and Lin are here again!" Cried Xiao Ru. "It''s Lin''s here. I thought it was the sow." She did not open her eyes and continued to take a nap. As small as a surprised eyes. "Miss, she stood at the gate of our hospital all day yesterday. I thought she would never come back. But I didn''t open the gate this morning. I saw her standing there respectfully. I thought I was dazzled..." She didn''t finish, she was interrupted by Shen Ning. "So you came in and woke me up? Because Lin''s here? It''s such a big bullshit. She comes to her and I sleep with me. " Xiao Ru''s mouth was open enough to fill an egg. "Big, big miss!" "If you''re OK, go out first. Don''t make me sleep." "No, miss, you still don''t see her today?" It''s incredibly small. "Look at the mood." Shen Ning returned to her three words and never turned back. Xiao Ru didn''t dare to say any more and quietly backed out. As soon as she got out of Shen Ning''s room, she turned a blind eye to the Lin family and other people waiting at the gate of the courtyard. Hum, you can do it yourself. The day passed like this. Lin, with the cold housekeeper and a group of people, stood at the gate of Shen Ning''s courtyard for a whole day. After a day''s sun exposure, they were dizzy and almost sunstroke. Most importantly, their legs were about to be broken. After standing until dusk, Xiao Ru came out with a cold face and told Lin that the empress was not in the mood to see them today. She would like to have a good night and early tomorrow. Hearing this sentence, cold housekeeper almost bit broken, and a crowd of people are more like a lost dog, more and more afraid. Lin''s face always maintained a dignified and polite smile, nodded to Xiaoru with a smile. "Miss Xiaoru, you are good at serving the empress. My wife will come back to greet the empress tomorrow. I hope the empress will be in a better mood tomorrow." She still smiles all over the face, takes cold housekeeper and the people to leave, but when she leaves, her feet falter, if it is not for the cold housekeeper to help her, she will fall a big somersault. "Well, you deserve it! How did you bully us before? I don''t remember, but I remember clearly! " Xiao Ru frowned at her back and hated her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3034 She didn''t have a good impression of all the people in the house. She was not at all sympathetic to see them staggering one by one. The eldest lady is right. This is just a small blow to them. If you really settle old accounts with them, you will not be relieved if you cut off their dog heads! Back in Shen Ning''s room, she immediately becomes elated and tells Shen Ning what happened just now. Shen Ning is holding a volume of books, eating sweet cakes and tea, with a pleasant look. She looked up at Xiaoru with a smile. "Xiao Ru, you have greatly improved." Small such as spit out tongue: "maidservant just want not to lose big miss your face." "Well said, better done. Tomorrow she comes and I''m still missing." Shen Ning put down her book and stretched out her waist. "After reading books for a day, I''m tired. Are you tired, too? We''ve been on the road all the time. You haven''t had a good rest. Last night, you didn''t sleep, did you? " "Why, miss, how do you know?" "Look at the two big black circles under your eyes, just like a panda." "Panda, what is that?" As small as strange. Shen Ning thought for a moment, went to the desk and beckoned her to come. "Close your eyes and don''t move." She picked up the pen, painted a few strokes on Xiao Ru''s face and said with a smile, "look in the mirror." As small as looking at the mirror, "wow" called out. "How ugly! Young lady, you tease the maid In the mirror, her eyes were painted with two inks, black and white, funny and interesting. Xiao Ru looks at it and laughs. "Ha ha, interesting. Is this panda? How lovely! Are there really pandas in the world? " "Yes, there are, but not here." Shen Ning recalls her past life and sighs. Looking at the two black circles painted on her face, her heart suddenly moved, what familiar picture floated to her mind. It seems that someone has painted his face. What''s the picture? It''s like a little turtle. What else? Why can''t you remember? She frowned and pondered. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?" Seeing her frown, Xiao Ru immediately put down the mirror and asked anxiously. "No Shen Ning shakes her head. Her eyebrows are still locked. Suddenly, a figure comes into her mind. "Ah At this time, a sharp stabbing pain suddenly burst out in the depths of her mind, so that she could not help but breathe out the pain, put her hands on her head, and her face showed the color of pain. Miss, why are you so busy She was almost crying. Shen Ning doesn''t answer. She grits her teeth and is pale as paper. Inside her head, it seemed that there were thousands of needles in her head, which made her think nothing. After a long time, the sudden pain slowly disappeared. She breathed a sigh of relief, slowly opened her eyes, and saw the face as small as panic, as well as tears. "I''m ok. I just have a headache. Now I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt." "But how can you have a headache, miss? It''s not the first time. Aren''t you good at medicine? Do you make a prescription for yourself Xiaoru is still worried and worried. "I just think of some past episodes. Maybe the headache is also related to these lost memories." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3035 Since the last headache attack, Shen Ning has noticed that as long as her mind accidentally appears the picture, it will cause severe headache. The more pictures she thought of, the more headache she had, as if something was in her head to stop her from thinking about everything before. What''s going on here? However, she did not dare to think about it. Just that headache made her almost breathe. She was really worried that if she remembered too many things, she would be killed by the pain of life. "Miss, don''t think about the past. I remember it very clearly. But as soon as I think about it, I get angry and angry. I wish I could beat those people up! No, it''s too cheap to beat them. I can''t sleep when I think of how they cheated you Xiao Ru puffed up her cheeks. "So you can''t sleep because of this?" Shen Ning wrung her face with a smile, "it''s not worth being angry for such a person. You''ll sleep with me tonight, and I''ll tell you a story, OK?" "Good! Are you serious, miss? Don''t lie to me Xiao Ru is so excited that her face is red and her eyes are shining. "Well, I don''t lie to you." "Great, young lady, you don''t know. Although it''s much better than the place we used to live in, I can''t sleep when I lie on the bed. As soon as I close my eyes, I think of the past pictures. I also remember the days when I was with you. At that time, we had only a broken quilt, and it was too cold to sleep. You should hold the maid in your arms, and we should squeeze together It''s warm in a quilt Xiao Ru recalled. Shen Ning heard a burst of heartache, but said with a smile: "when you become a relative and are held by your husband, that feeling will be warmer." She teased Xiao Ru because she saw tears in her eyes. Xiao Ru''s face was flushed with shame and cried, "ah, miss, when people talk to you about business, you make fun of your servant!" "I want to talk to you about business, Xiao Ru. You are 16 years old this year. It''s time to get married." Shen Ning looked at her with a smile and folded her hair on the temples. When she heard of her marriage, Xiao Ru raised her tail like a kitten. She didn''t want to say, "I don''t want to marry." "Why don''t you get married?" Shen Ning thinks Xiaoru will be shy, but she didn''t expect such a reaction. "Maids just don''t get married. Well, men don''t have a good thing!" As small as hate stamped off the foot. Shen Ning was even more surprised: "why do you say that?" As small as low head, tears fell down, but did not speak. Shen Ning took her hand, pulled her to her side, raised her chin, and said with a smile, "you girl, how are you crying? It''s not a cat or a dog. You cry when you say you cry." Xiao Ru sniffed: "I feel sad, young lady, you are so nice and beautiful, but you are still abandoned by men, so none of the men are good things, even the emperor!" I dare to speak ill of the emperor behind his back. It''s a wicked thing to have his head cut off. Can be small such as this straight through temperament, this words even in the face of Mo Chuan, she also dare to say. In her heart, nothing is more important than Shen Ning, even if the emperor bullies the eldest lady! Shen Ning was moved and stroked her hair, but she didn''t know what to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3036 Her lips moved, trying to explain a few words for Mo Chuan, but on second thought, the things between herself and mochuan have been cut and cut. Even she can''t say clearly, how can she explain it to Xiaoru. A low sigh. It would be nice if I could get back my memory. Which is right or wrong, there will be a final conclusion, otherwise she will always be unable to cross the heart of the road. as like as two peas, she did not know what kind of person he was in the lost memory. Was he exactly the same thing as he told himself? Who''s more credible about him and Chu Shaoyang? Intuition told her that she should believe in mochuan. It''s not a common saying. I often talk about it. If a man can be relied on, a sow will also climb a tree! Mo Chuan is also a man, how can he be an exception? Shen Ning knows that she should believe in Mo Chuan, but believes that the two words are not spoken, but to prove with facts. Does mochuan really prove his sincerity to himself? If he was really deeply in love with himself, how could he provoke the three princesses of Northern Qi and make them marry? These are unsolvable mysteries. She decided to return to the capital this time, just to solve these mysteries one by one, and at the same time, she also wanted to seek justice from those who had bullied her! * the next morning, Lin led his servants to stand at the gate of the yard, waiting to greet Shen Ning. Shen Ning did what she said, but still didn''t come out to see her. Lin and others have been closed for three days in a row, basking in the sun for three days. If they say that there is no fire in their hearts, it is absolutely false. Rao was very deep in Lin''s Chengfu. After returning that night, she held back the servants, and her face was filled with resentment. "This damned bitch!" She bit her teeth and swore. Cold housekeeper''s legs have hurt so much that he can''t stand up. If he had not secretly tied two sticks on his knees, he would not have been able to stand up. Lin''s own leg pain, or endure the pain for cold housekeeper massage. "That cheap girl refused to show up all the time. Do you want to continue to put up with it?" Cold housekeeper is aching to breathe in from the cleft of his teeth, and his eyes are venomous. Lin also hesitated for a moment, and then nodded. "I have been waiting for so long. I can''t fail. As long as she is willing to see me, I have a way to deal with her." Cold housekeeper hums: "if she still refuses to see you?" Lin said with great assurance: "that girl, I have raised her for more than ten years. I know her temperament most clearly, which is the mud that can''t help up the wall! She''s coming back to her house to shake her prestige. If she doesn''t see me, how can she shake her prestige? " "So you''re going to keep pretending in front of this girl?" "It''s just a show, and there won''t be a piece of meat missing. I''ll just let her go. As long as she''s not wary of me, isn''t it up to me to rub it? I want her to be round and flat. She thinks she can escape from my palm? " Lin''s skin smile flesh does not smile, these days she was tossed not light, also did not have the warm mood with cold housekeeper, not to mention that physical strength. Think of Shen Ning, she is a Yin smile. "What''s more, I have been guarding her door respectfully for three days, but she has always avoided seeing her. I have already sent someone to tell her that I am her stepmother. Even if she is the Queen''s mother, even if she is the Queen''s mother, she can be as big as a" filial piety "word? I''m afraid the accusation of unfiliality has long been pinned on her head, and she won''t see me? That''s good. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3037 The cold housekeeper''s spirit was invigorated. "If she continues not to see me, the charges on her head will become more and more serious, and the people will criticize her more and more. What good will it do to her in the end? So, I''m not afraid. " Lin smiles and leans on the cold housekeeper. Cold housekeeper pinched her face. "Sure enough, you are the smartest." Two people look at each other, tacit smile. * these three days have been very comfortable. This courtyard is quiet and quiet. It was originally in the most remote place of Shenfu. Few people passed by it. Plus Lin''s deliberate advice, so in the night, after Lin took people away, it became very quiet, only the wind blowing bamboo leaves rustling, and the grass in the insects. Xu is back to the familiar place, Shen Ning sleeps sweetly. Every night, I almost fall asleep as soon as my head touches the pillow, and I sleep until dawn. I often don''t even dream. In addition to the first night she was sleeping alone, the other two nights were Xiao Ru with her side. I don''t know why. Every morning she wakes up, she has a strange feeling. It was as if someone had come in the evening. There is always a kind of if there is no breath in the room. On the fourth night, she still let Lin stay out for a whole day. After Lin and others left, Xiaoru came in with a lunch box. "Miss, have a taste. Today''s food is really good. It''s all your favorite dishes." She opened the food box and brought out all the dishes inside. It was really fragrant. As soon as Shen Ning looked at the past, she could see that at least three of them were her favorite tastes. In recent days, although Lin failed to step into her courtyard, she would send someone to take care of the food and clothing every day, and deliver it to the door. If Shen Ning likes it, she takes a few mouthfuls. If she doesn''t like it, she throws out the whole food box. Shen Rao will send someone out to take things. It''s not good for lin ning to take things. These vegetables are poisonous and nontoxic. She can tell them by smell and color. Lin didn''t play tricks in these diets. Soon after they had eaten, Xiao Ru yawned and said, "I''m so sleepy, so sleepy." She rubbed her eyes and said, "I don''t know why. I feel sleepy after dinner. Maybe it''s with you that you have a good sleep." Shen Ning also had some tiredness. After listening to Xiao Ru''s words, she suddenly thought of something. She has been a bit sleepy recently, thinking about the hard work along the way, so she did not take it to heart. But listen to small such as a say, pour is some suspicion. Xiao Ru is never a lazy person. She is young and active. She is very tired at night. She chatters like a little sparrow. But she goes to bed earlier than herself. Something''s wrong. "Bring that cup of tea, Xiao Ru." Xiao Ru Yiyan poured her a cup of tea. She tasted it and tasted it carefully. She didn''t notice anything wrong. But she still felt something strange, but she couldn''t say it. It was just a feeling in her heart. Xiao Ru yawned again, and her tears came out. Shen Ning said with a smile: "lazy girl, look at you sleepy, go to sleep quickly." Small such as really can''t open his eyes, while rubbing eyes while climbing to bed, soon began to snore sweet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3038 This idea in the heart of Mo Chuan root, let him can''t help but drop his head a little bit, getting closer to her, close to breath can be heard. The tip of his nose touched the tip of her nose, and a wisp of her hair slipped onto his cheek. It was itchy, but it was so tempting that his already rapid breathing became more rapid. Finally, his lips gently pressed on her lips. He did not dare to move, so gently attached, but nervous like a young man in love. His whole body was tight and his breath was stopped. It''s useless. Mingming and her even the most intimate things have done, clearly she is his wife, but like a thief he sneaks into her room in the middle of the night, to secretly kiss her! But I dare not even use a force! Mo Chuan is angry that he is useless, and he is attracted by her sweet lips and is reluctant to leave. "Well." Shen Ning suddenly frowned, as if she felt her breath was not smooth. Mo Chuan startled, quickly left her lips, heart pounding. He thought he had woken her up, but she just turned over and went to sleep. This girl, really sleepy, just like a kitten. Mo Chuan lovingly extended his arm, let her pillow in his arm, the other hand in her slender waist. Seems a little fat? This girl was too thin before. When she came back to Beijing, she ate well and slept soundly. I hope she can be fatter. These days, he would come every night, and every time he came, she was already asleep. He had a lot of words to say to her, but when he saw that she was sleeping soundly, he could not bear to disturb her, so he held her quietly until dawn and left quietly. Even the night when Xiao Ru accompanies her is the same. He always quietly points Xiaoru''s acupoints and asks Zhuifeng to take Xiaoru to the next room. When he wants to leave at dawn, Zhuifeng will send Xiaoru back to her. Xiao Ru and she have never known. Mo Chuan mouth floating on a smile, slowly closed his eyes. Just before dawn, he got up and left. Before he left, he bent down and gave her a kiss on her forehead, then turned away. "Strange." She opened her eyes in a daze and found that the red sun outside had already shone on the window. Looking at it again, she was well placed on the bed. She clearly remembers that she was very sleepy and didn''t even go to bed, so she fell asleep on the table. How could she wake up and go to bed? Did you sleepwalk? "Xiao Ru." She cried. "Miss!" Xiao Ru ran in from the outside, holding a bunch of fresh flowers in his hand, with crystal dew on it, and his eyes were bent with a smile. Before Shen Ning opened her mouth, she said with a smile: "the Lin family has come again. She has been waiting outside in the early morning. However, she does not look as imposing as she did a few days ago. Originally, her white face looks like a carrot. It''s wrinkled, hee hee." Originally, she has been calling Lin his wife, but these days she is like Shen Ning. She has been called Lin''s. "Like a carrot?" Hearing Xiao Ru''s description, Shen Ning is also funny. Think about carrots. It''s almost similar to Lin''s. However, she decided not to eat carrots in the future. "Did you help me to bed last night?" Shen Ning asked. "No Xiao Ru shakes her head: "you don''t remember, it''s the maidservant who went to bed first, and as soon as you fell asleep, you didn''t know anything. You didn''t even know when you went to bed. When you woke up in the morning, you were sleeping very well beside me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3039 Shen Ning''s strange feeling comes again. She smelled the smell that seemed to have if not, some familiar, but how can not remember. She thumped her forehead in chagrin, and it seemed that even her memory had declined since she began to have a bout of headache. After breakfast, she looked at Xiao Ru playing with the flowers she had just picked, and suddenly said: "go and ask Lin to come in." "What?" Xiao Ru didn''t hear her clearly. She looked back at her. "Go and ask Lin to come in and say I''m waiting for her to come in and say hello." Xiaoru opened her eyes: "Miss, are you really going to see her? I thought you were going to dry her for a few more days and turn her into a withered radish. " "What wilting radish, you girl is more and more able to talk. If you let Lin hear it, I''m afraid it won''t be angry to death!" Shen Ning can''t help laughing. "It''s good to be angry with her. It''s too cheap for her to let her bask in the sun for a few days and eat a little door shut." Xiao Ru said as she went out of the door to inform Lin. Lin''s and others had been somewhat listless. After listening to Xiao Ru''s words, they were all in a state of spirits. "But the queen said that she saw her wife alone, and no one else." Xiao Ru glanced at them and added. "No one is allowed to jump in the door if you are not allowed to jump." Lin immediately ordered. Ah, bah! What kind of airs, let us see, we are not willing to see it! Cold housekeeper spat hard in the heart. Lin followed Xiao Ru''s back, and walked towards the building. When he came to the door, he stood respectfully outside the door. "Lin called on the empress and said hello to her." According to the rules, Shen Ning is the queen, she is the minister''s wife, she saw Shen Ning is to kneel down and nine kowtow. But her identity is Shen Ning''s stepmother. According to the etiquette and law, Shen Ning wants to salute her. So she hesitated a little, or knelt down on the ground, facing Shen Ningxing, who was sitting on the eight immortals chair in the room, kneeling and kowtowing. At the gate of the courtyard, cold housekeeper saw this scene, and a haze of light flashed through his eyes. Lin''s heart is speechless resentment and grievance, she never thought that one day she would give this look in the eyes of the wild girl kneel kowtow, hate in the heart almost to drip blood. But the face still had to pretend to be submissive and dignified. When she finished the ceremony, Shen Ning didn''t ask her to get up, as if she didn''t see her at all. "Xiao Ru, I didn''t sleep well last night. You can help me go to bed and lie down for a while. Ah, I don''t know why. I''m always tired recently." Shen Ning holds Xiaoru''s hand to bed and puts down the tent. Lin is still kneeling outside the door, keeping a submissive posture, but Shen Ning has been scolded thousands of times in his heart. Asshole, damn it! Originally thought that the cheap girl''s gas all out, finally let oneself enter the door, but did not expect, this cheap wench also left this one hand! She knelt on the hard stone ground. If Shen Ning didn''t ask her to get up, she didn''t dare to get up. She could only keep that posture. It''s more tiring to kneel than to stand. In a short time, Lin''s knees hurt like ten thousand needles in his heart. She gritted her teeth and tried to keep still, but her legs were trembling, her forehead was dripping with sweat, and her body was falling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3040 The cold housekeeper outside the courtyard saw him and took a step forward. At this time, Lin suddenly looked back at him coldly and shook his head slightly. Cold housekeeper''s foot did not step out, but he clenched his fists. Lin''s body was shaking, but he couldn''t support it. He sat down on the ground. "Oh, ma''am, what''s the matter with you?" As small as a cool mouth, mouth with a smile. "Legs My legs are numb. " Lin Shi reluctantly smiles a way. "Madam, it''s not the empress who deliberately embarrasses you. It''s our empress who always wants to sleep these days, and it will take a long time to sleep. It''s a pity for the lady. It''s better to ask the lady to go back first and wait for the empress to wake up and then please be well." Xiao Ru said deliberately. Lin thought to herself, it''s not easy to get into the door today and kneel for so long. If we wait another time? God knows how long to wait! It''s better to fight today, until this bitch gets up, I see how long she can still install it! Didn''t she just think of the evil spirit she used to have? Then I''ll throw myself out of this face and let her get angry. "Little girl, I''ll wait for the empress to get up. Don''t worry about me. Go and serve the empress." Lin struggled to get up and knelt again. "Then you will be wronged. When the queen wakes up, I will inform her." Xiao Ru took a look at her, then went back into the room and slammed the door. Lin was so close that the door almost flattened her nose. Her nose was numb and her tears ran down. This time, tears and sweat, her carefully painted makeup has become intolerable. Lin knelt for four hours. Shen Ning got up slowly when the sun was west. "Xiao Ru, didn''t you say someone would like to see me well? Why hasn''t anyone come at this time? Is there a queen in her eyes, eh? " As soon as she got up, she questioned Xiao Ru. Xiao Ru immediately replied, "Oh, miss, my wife came early in the morning, and I gave you a knock outside. How could you forget that?" "Is that so? Why don''t I remember? " Shen Ning is confused. "Miss, since you call home, your brain is getting worse and worse. You are always confused, or you are always sleepy. Madam came just after you had breakfast, and now she is still kneeling outside the door." "Really?" Shen Ning''s tone is uncertain. "It''s true, of course." "Silly girl, madam is my elder. How can you make her kneel outside all the time? Why don''t you wake me up earlier?" Shen Ning exclaimed. "Miss, I dare not disturb you. You are not a good slave." "It''s time to fight! Even if I fall asleep, I have to wake me up. How can I let my wife kneel outside for such a long time? If this is spread out, isn''t it necessary to accuse me of being unfilial? " "It''s the servant''s fault. It''s the maid who didn''t wake up. Please punish her!" Xiao Ru knelt down with a plop. "Well, next time you dare to make the same mistake, you should kneel down outside and not get up." Shen Ning is a reprimand again. "I dare not." Her master and servant were playing in the room, and the Lin family outside hated to vomit blood. Cheap girl, you are cruel enough! She was angry in her heart, but she had to say: "say hello to the queen." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3041 "Ah Shen Ning seemed to think of Lin who was kneeling outside the door and said, "Xiao Ru, madam is still kneeling outside. Don''t go to help her get up and give her a seat." "Yes." Xiao Ru then went to open the door and helped Lin get up. Lin''s two legs seemed to be broken, softer than noodles. Although she was supported by a small one, it took her a long time to get up. She took only one step and sat down on the ground with a thump. She was in a mess. Xiao Ru almost couldn''t help laughing. She managed to hold back her smile and make a puzzled expression. "Miss, madam, she can''t stand up. What should I do?" "It''s all your fault. Please make amends to your wife!" "Please forgive me, madam." Xiao Ru admitted his mistake right away. How can Lin not know that the master and servant are deliberately teasing themselves, to see their own jokes, but she can only swallow her anger, pretending to be generous. "Little girl, how can I blame you? I just need to sit for a while and let the empress laugh." Shen Ning slowly came out of the door and stood at the door looking at Lin. "Xiao Ru, go and get a mat for your wife." Small as obedient took a cushion, let Lin pad in the bottom of the buttocks, Lin this just relieved a breath. "How are you, madam?" Shen Ning looks at her from a commanding position, seemingly concerned, but in fact, she is superior. Lin had to look up. This feeling of looking up made her feel a burst of shame and anger. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." "Madam..." Shen Ning stopped and said with a smile, "according to the etiquette, I should call you aunt. But I still remember you said that you should call your mother in front of others, and you should be called your wife when there is no one. So I am confused now. Should I call you aunt or continue to call you madam?" Aunt! These two words into Lin''s ear, let her heart heavy shock. Yes. She is not only Shen Ning''s stepmother, she also has an identity, which is Shen Ning''s mother''s sister. It''s just that over the years, she has long forgotten this identity and her dead sister. Lin Ziyin! The name, which had been forgotten by her for many years, suddenly came to her mind. At the same time, it also reminds her of the past 20 years ago. At that time, Lin Ziyin, Shen Ning''s mother, was a well-known girl in the capital. She was knowledgeable and intelligent. She loved her young children like a crucian carp crossing the river. Her parents almost broke the threshold of the Lin family. At that time, Shen Fang, who had just won the first prize in three trials, was the champion of martial arts in Xinke. He was in high spirits. He was walking around the street. He looked up and saw a lotus face like spring water on the embroidered floor beside him. They fell in love at first sight. The marriage was soon agreed upon, and the couple also got what they wanted until the flower candle was in the cave. After their marriage, they were very affectionate. At that time, the Lin family was sent to the countryside far away because she was the illegitimate daughter of the Lin family. Later, she suffered from tuberculosis and was thrown to a mass burial post to live and die. If Lin Ziyin hadn''t come back to her hometown to save her, she would have become a wild dog''s stomach food. Lin Ziyin is kind-hearted and close to her illegitimate sister. She doesn''t despise her because of her low status. He not only extended medical treatment for her, but also brought her back to the capital from the remote countryside. But the Lin family didn''t admit her daughter and drove her out mercilessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3042 She had no place in heaven and no way out. She had to beg for a living. She was sick and thin, and she was dying. It was Lin Ziyin who took her to Shenfu and asked the best doctor to treat her. Regardless of her newly pregnant body, she took care of her day and night. Seeing her face become ruddy day by day, Lin Ziyin is more happy than anything. Her illness finally recovered, began to grow up day by day, like a water Lingling flower. Lin Ziyin was very happy. She bought her the best clothes and the best jewelry. She also brought her in front of Shen Fang. She was proud to choose the best man in the world to be her brother-in-law. She blushed with shame and lowered her eyes. She did not dare to look at Shen Fang. Because Shen is in her heart, a man who is so indomitable. From the first time she saw him, there was no other man in her eyes. She has never met a better and more beautiful man than Shen Fang. As soon as she saw him, her heart couldn''t help pounding and shortness of breath. No, no, no, my good sister. I don''t want the best man in the world. I don''t want to get married. I just want to be with you And brother-in-law side, like this for a lifetime. It was her deepest desire and secret. But she did not say, how can Lin Ziyin know? She began to marry Lin and personally selected her husband. One after another, the Geng tie of asking for marriage was sent to Shen Fu like a running water, but Lin refused all of them. She didn''t want to marry anyone, nobody. Then, all of a sudden, she became ill. And her marriage was suspended because of her illness. Lin Ziyin broke her heart for her illness. However, no matter how many good doctors she invited and how much good medicine she took, Lin''s illness was still not good, but became more and more serious. Lin Ziyin had been pregnant for six months at that time. She could not support her because she took care of her day and night. Shen Fang loved her wife so much that she took care of her all night. That night, her illness was miraculously cured. Lin Ziyin is very happy. But no one thought that three months later, Lin Ziyin was about to give birth. One night, Lin suddenly hanged herself. Of course, she did not die. After being rescued, she cried into a tearful person. But no matter how Lin Ziyin asked her, she would not say anything. It was not until the doctor came into the house to give her treatment that a big secret broke out. She''s three months pregnant! Lin Ziyin was stunned by the news. She never dreamed that her little sister, who was held in her palm like a jewel, would become pregnant without marriage Whose child is it? It''s a question from the bottom of everyone''s heart. But Lin didn''t say a word. She just cried and looked at Shen Fang with tears. "Is it..." Lin Ziyin couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at her husband. Shen Fang was always angry and angry. He didn''t even look at Lin, but shook his head at his wife. Lin Ziyin also does not believe that a loving husband would do such a thing, but all the evidence indicates that the child in Lin''s stomach should be Shen Fang. Because three months ago, Shen Fang did stay in Lin''s room all night. No one knows what happened that night. Until now, Lin still remembers Lin Ziyin''s expression at that time. She was staring at herself like that. She thought the other party was crying, but Lin Ziyin laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3043 "Good sister, you are really my good sister, I..." She didn''t finish her words, then she spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Because of the strong stimulation, she gave birth to the baby that night, but struggled for 12 hours because of dystocia before giving birth to a little baby girl. That baby girl is Shen Ning. Shortly after giving birth to her daughter, she died of a blood clot. By the time Lin arrived, she had stopped breathing. Shen Li looked at her daughter and looked at her, but she didn''t look at her. She couldn''t bear to see Shen Fang again, so she went to see Lin Ziyin. To her surprise, her face was as beautiful and gentle as before, as if she were asleep. Sister, my good sister, you are dead at last. Less than a month after Lin Ziyin''s death, Shen Fang married her, and after she gave birth to her daughter Shen Biyun, she was helped into the main room. But from the beginning to the end, Shen Fang did not touch her with a finger. Only she knows how the baby in her belly came from. Only she knew who was Shen Biyun''s biological father. It took a long time for Lin to realize that Shen Fang married himself because of a sentence before Lin Ziyin died. Ha ha, my good sister, did not expect you to die, or so kind, so can not bear to hurt me. Do you really think the child in my stomach is Shen Fang? The past events and past events suddenly surged into Lin''s mind. Deep hatred flashed through her eyes and her nails sank into her palms. Pain, really painful! But how to compare with her heartache! On the face of it, she has had a wonderful life in the past 20 years. Shen Fang changed from an unimportant general to a high-ranking protector. She also changed and became the enviable wife of the country protector. But who knows how bitter and painful her heart is. For so many years, the man she loved wholeheartedly, not to mention that he had never entered her room, or even looked at her, nor had he said a word to her! Even in their wedding ceremony, she is a person to worship clothes! Shen Fangyan is like a mountain. He promised to marry Lin Ziyin before she died. He did it. But his eyes have never her shadow, not to mention her as his wife. In his eyes and heart, only Lin Ziyin is a woman forever! How hate, really hate! Lin couldn''t say how much she hated her, but in front of Shen Fang, she had to pretend to be gentle and gentle. She likes the style of Ziyin Lin, even the style of clothes she wears and the way she wears. Nothing else, just to let Shen Fang have a look at himself. One glance is enough! However, no matter how much effort she made, no matter how much she learned, she even felt very similar to herself in the mirror, but Shen Fang still did not see her. Finally, she despair, a hot heart cold. Her hatred grew deeper and heavier day by day. Shen Fang! How much she loved him before, how much she hated him now! She hated his heart, it was harder than stone, colder than iron, more ruthless than ice! She took out her heart without reservation and held it in front of him, but he fed it to the dog! Good, good! You are merciless to me. Don''t blame me for being unjust! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3044 Later, Shen Fang was stationed in the border areas under orders. For ten years, he never went back to the capital city, let alone the Imperial Palace which everyone admired. No one knows how hard it was for Lin to stay alone in an empty house. Shen Fang left, but he still left a daughter, he and Lin Ziyin''s daughter! Lin stares at the little Shen Ning, who can''t even walk steadily, and has a cold smile in his mouth. I will recover from your daughters the pain you have inflicted on me! I want her to live worse than a dog! Make her more painful and bitter than me! All of a sudden, Lin shuddered and woke up from the memory. As soon as she looked up, she was touching Shen Ning, staring at her eyes, as if she knew everything. She couldn''t help shivering again. Does she know? No! She did it in a very covert way. No one knew about it more than ten years ago, and no one knows now. After all, Lin''s eyes were full of ginger, and the panic of her eyes flashed away, and she soon covered up the score. She bowed her head and replied politely: "I don''t dare to be the Queen''s wife. The Queen''s wife calls her concubine Lin''s Shen Ning said with a smile: "madam is a lady conferred by the imperial court. I''m afraid it''s not proper to call you Lin''s family. I''d better call you madame." This lady has already indicated her attitude. She did not recognize Lin as her aunt, not to mention her steproom identity. Lin''s heart is dark hate, but she also does not care about so much, this little bitch how to call, anyway, she can not be proud of a few days. "Ning''er Ah, my concubine has broken my word. My wife is guilty She knelt down in front of Shen Ning, her head bent low. "Ma''am, you have already made a great ceremony to this palace, and now you are doing it again. What''s the reason?" Shen Ning''s light way. Lin began to kowtow repeatedly: "empress, my concubine is guilty. When you were in the house before, my concubine often neglected me and made the empress suffer a lot. This is the fault of my concubine. I didn''t control my servants well, let alone my daughter. I asked the empress to treat my wife." She had planned for a long time. Shen Ning''s coming back to the mansion just wanted to breathe for the past. Rather than let Shen Ning attack, it''s better to say it yourself first. "In the old days?" Shen Ning said slowly: "what happened? I don''t remember. By the way, madam, I''m afraid I don''t know. I once had a serious illness and forgot all the previous things. " "Ah? Forget it? " Lin opened his mouth in surprise. She suddenly had a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her foot. Since the little bitch forgot, what did he do with it! Before she finished her annoyance, Shen Ning said: "although I have forgotten the past, Xiao Ru still remembers, and even more remembers that little bit when I lived in Shenfu. Therefore, this palace will return to the Forbidden City this time." She stares at Lin Shi, the corner of her mouth slowly rises: "this palace comes back, give madam you add trouble." Lin finally closed his mouth and said, "the empress''s return to her hometown is the honor of the officials and concubines. It''s not troublesome at all." All in all, the little bitch is still back to shake the wind! Lin''s eyes were rolling around, thinking about his ideas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3045 "Well, I''m tired. If madam wants to say hello, please continue tomorrow." Shen Ning waved her hand, yawned and went back into the room. Lin kowtowed to her back again and again. When Shen Ning got to bed and put down the curtain, she got up from the ground. However, her knees were no longer her own. She was afraid she would have fallen to the ground if not supported by her close maid. Back in the room, the servant girl rolled up her trousers. Her knees were blue and purple, swollen like two big steamed buns. When she touched them gently, she screamed with pain. Cold housekeeper''s face was livid with hatred. "Bitch! Little bitch He said, biting his teeth. The servant girls didn''t know who he was scolding. They were so afraid that they didn''t dare to make a sound. They took a hot towel to compress Lin''s legs and asked the doctor to look at the wound for Lin. "Well, you all go down. My wife wants to have a rest." Lin sent them all down, and then threw himself into the arms of the cold housekeeper, holding his waist and shaking. "What are you afraid of?" Cold housekeeper cold face way. "I I think that little bitch knows what happened before Lin''s face was pale. "What happened before?" "It is More than ten years ago, I About the baby in my stomach... " "No way!" Before she finished, cold housekeeper did not hesitate to interrupt her. "It''s impossible for anyone to know what happened in those days. Now you and I are the only ones alive. The others have already been ghosts." His words did not reassure Lin at all. Lin shuddered: "but The look in the eyes of that little bitch looking at me is really terrible. It seems that she knows everything. She still sneers at me like that, that smile As like as two peas who died, she... Was she sent by my sister to ask for my life Ah She suddenly broke down with a cry, buried her head in the cold housekeeper''s arms, shaking like chaff. "Nonsense! When her mother died, she was just a baby. How could she know! You just like to think nonsense. Don''t think about it. Don''t mention it in the future Cold housekeeper rebukes a way. Lin Shi does not answer, her eyes are dangling Shen Ning eyes, and her mouth that if there is no smile. At last, she was smiling at Ziyin Lin more than ten years ago. "Sister, it''s not me! I didn''t hurt you! It''s not really me She panicked and knelt on the bed, kowtowing to the air. "I never thought of killing you. You are so kind to me. You saved my life and saved me from the wild dog''s mouth. If I hadn''t had you, I would have died. How could I have set out to harm you? I I really did not harm you, you do not come to me, do not seek my life She cried again and again and exchanged tears. Over the past ten years, she has been torturing Shen Ning, but she has not had a good time. At that time, things like a heavy stone in her heart, she did not forget any day. In the middle of the night, she always wakes up from the nightmare. In the dream, she always dreams of her sister smiling at her before she dies. Sister, I really didn''t kill you! I just love my brother-in-law too much. I don''t want to leave him or marry someone else. That''s why I made up that lie. But I didn''t expect that you would die No, no, no! I didn''t kill you, it wasn''t me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3046 "Shut up! You crazy woman Cold housekeeper iron blue face, strong grasp Lin''s shoulder, low voice roar. "Shut up! Don''t say it! Don''t say a word But Lin''s face was full of Lin Ziyin''s face. She murmured: "elder sister, I didn''t want to kill you. It''s really none of my business. Your daughter, I''ve been taking care of you till you''re old? She is now living very well. She has become the Queen''s mother. Under one person, above ten thousand people, you can see and see "Pa!" A heavy slap on Lin''s face made her wake up. "You You hit me? " She looked at the cold housekeeper with astonishment and disbelief. Cold housekeeper cold way: "you crazy, do you know what you just said! Fortunately, there is no one here. If anyone hears, you and I will die! " Lin couldn''t help but shiver and looked around. "I What did I say? " She was out of her mind just now, and she can''t remember anything. "You almost told yourself the past, you fool!" The cold housekeeper was very angry and couldn''t help shouting abuse. "Really, really?" Lin also began to be afraid. How can you mention the past? Ah, it must be Shen Ning. That little base looks too much like her mother. It must be! She bit her teeth, and her fingernails went into the palm of her hand. Good sister, you are not at ease when you die, and let your daughter continue to torture me! I owe you, I have used my youth for more than ten years to repay you, isn''t it enough? How painful I have been these years, far more painful than when you are alive! The most beloved man is always blind to me, you have already died, turned into a green of loess, but I am still alive, I live in front of him, but he has never seen me! I learn from you to speak, to dress, to dress. I thought I was like you, but he still didn''t see me! Do you know the days when you have been alone in empty rooms for more than ten years? Do you know how lonely and lonely I am? Of course you don''t know. My brother-in-law is so kind to you. After your marriage, have you ever been alone in an empty room? My brother-in-law is with you every day. You are in the heart of his eyes. He has never looked away from you. You are pregnant, he is reluctant to leave you half a step, and I am obviously younger than you, why can''t he look at me? Is it just because you are out of wedlock and I am an illegitimate girl who is despised by others? Every night, I was so miserable that I couldn''t sleep. Night, it was so cold, I held myself shivering, cold, heartache, I want brother-in-law, want brother-in-law''s warm and fiery embrace, I think and think, but I never get it! When I can''t stand the pain, I will take the needle on my leg and arm to stab hard, and my heart will not be so painful when it comes to blood. But when I wake up and see my brother-in-law staring at your eyes, my heart will still be so painful! Over the years, I''ve been living in pain all the time. His brother-in-law is alive, but he did not come back, did not return to our home! Even if I get more, what''s the use! Without him, everything is empty, empty! Everybody, what do you admire! I don''t want all this. I just want my brother-in-law! But I just can''t get it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3047 "Bitch! You''re thinking about that man again, aren''t you? " Cold housekeeper''s eyes are cold, and another slap in the face of Lin. All the ups and downs of her face fell into his eyes. How he didn''t know what was on her mind for so many years made him more and more resentful. "You''ll never forget him, will you?" Cold housekeeper clenched his teeth and slapped Lin. "But the man didn''t have you in his heart, he only had his wife! Bitch Lin''s mouth was bleeding and his hair was Dishevelled. But she raised her head, slowly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and gave a cold smile to the cold housekeeper. It is no longer the usual appearance of being soft and charming in front of the cold housekeeper. This makes cold housekeeper a Leng, feel in front of the woman suddenly become strange. "You have no right to hit me! We are each other! " She said coldly. "What are you talking about?" Cold housekeeper glared at her. "Ha ha, we have been together for so many years. What can you hide from me? You think you''re well hidden, but you don''t know that I''ve known your secret for a long time. " "My secret? What''s my secret? " Cold housekeeper stares at her. "Do you really want me to say it?" Her eyes are straight, let cold housekeeper heart suddenly a shock. "Say! Say it The cold housekeeper gasped. "Well, this is what you asked me to say. Leng Yunxiao, Shen Fang has not forgotten Lin Ziyin one day in recent years, but he is not the only one who has not forgotten Lin Ziyin! You may never forget my good sister Cold housekeeper stares at her, the body can''t help shaking, he grits his teeth. "Bitch, what are you talking about?" Lin sneered and squinted at the cold housekeeper, laughing up and down. "Am I really talking nonsense? Leng Yunxiao, or I said you have hidden for many years? At the beginning, you were a champion, but you were a slave to Shen Fu. What are you for? Not for my beloved sister? You like her, don''t you? You just want to see her every day, even if you give her a slave as a servant, ha ha, ha ha She seemed to have been repressed for many years, and finally was able to speak out. Her words were like flowing water, and she did not give cold cloud a chance to interrupt her. "You like my good sister, until she died for so many years, you still can''t forget her, you must be very strange, you clearly hide so well, so deep, think that no one can know your mind, but how do I know? Ha ha, you forget the same, you can hide from all the people, but you can''t hide from the people you share the bed with "You..." Leng Yunxiao inhaled hard, pointing to her hand but began to tremble. "Ha ha, you can''t imagine. You hold me to sleep at night, but you call my sister''s name in your dream. You call her yin''er, yin''er! What a sweet cry! It''s a pity that my sister will never know that there is such a fool like you in this world. She is still thinking of her and calling her name in her dream until she died for so many years! Leng Yunxiao, are you with me just because I look like her Leng Yunxiao suddenly closed his mouth and fixed his eyes on her. The eyes were gloomy as if to kill. But there was no fear on Lin''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3048 "You also know that my sister and I are somewhat similar, so you will be with me. But Shen Fang, the blind man and the idiot, are so similar to my sister, but he still doesn''t look at me. He left me alone in the cold Shen''s house and asked me to be a famous and unrealistic protector of the country. He thought he had fulfilled his promise to my sister, but he thought he could be worthy of me Is that right? He was afraid that even now I didn''t know my name, but I gave him all my youth and love! I hate him, I hate you, I hate my sister more! Why did she entrust me to Shen Fang! If it had not been for her dying advice, Shen Fang would not have married me, and I would not have been in pain until today! " Lin hissed, as if to shout out the resentment and anger of more than ten years. Look at her, just don''t stop her cold smile. "You are such a heartless person, Yiner. She is so blind that she regards a jackal as her sister! When she died, she not only forgave you, but also made plans for your future life. She gave you her most beloved man, but you did not know how to be grateful. You are not a human being, but a jackal "Ha ha, I''m a jackal. What are you? Is it a lion or a tiger? I hate my sister, I torture her daughter Shen Ning, but don''t you love my sister very much? Why do you hate her daughter? Ah, I see. You hate her, the child born to my sister and Shen Fang. You hate her, not your daughter and my sister''s, do you? Ha ha, if you don''t speak, that''s what I said. Ha ha ha ha ha ha! " Lin laughed wildly, and his tears came out. The cold cloud cloud sky suddenly comes forward, a grip her neck, force tight. Lin''s laughter stopped at once, and her eyes gradually protruded from her eyes. Her face turned from red to purple, and gradually became weak. She did not struggle, she opened her wide eyes to the cold sky, her eyes in addition to anger is resentment. As long as the cold clouds do not let go, she will soon die. Leng Yunxiao glared at her eyes and suddenly let go of her frustration. He said: "when is it? People have died for so long. It''s useless to say these words!" As soon as he let go, Lin was able to breathe. However, a deep mark was pinched out of his neck. She lowered her eyes, covered a trace of malice in her eyes, took a few hard breaths, and suddenly giggled again. "Useful, of course useful. If you hadn''t admitted yourself today, how could I have known that your heart was still thinking of my good sister?" Her voice suddenly became sweet and greasy. Cold cloud sky whole body is a shock, can''t help but from her far away, like to avoid a poisonous snake like to avoid her hand. Lin''s hand fell empty. She took it back with a smile. She gathered up her temples and wiped her scattered hair. She took care of her appearance and laughed at Leng Yunxiao. "Yunxiao, do you think I look like a sister Leng Yunxiao looked at her, and could not help but show disgust on her face, but did not speak. Lin said to himself, "even you don''t want to see me now, is it because I''m old? But people will be old, even my dear sister is also, if she is still alive, there will be a day of old face, if she also like me long wrinkles, long white hair, you will love her so wholeheartedly? However, it is because she died, died in her best years, so you men, you can not forget her, you remember, is always the most beautiful time of her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3049 Leng Yunxiao bah: "good heart leads to beautiful appearance, and evil heart leads to ugly appearance. How can you compare with yin''er? What can you compare with her?" He said with unabashed disgust. "Yes, I''m old and ugly, and my sister is dead, but she still has a beautiful young daughter. Her daughter looks like her nine cents, and she looks like a flower, just like her sister, even me They were all shocked. " She covered her lips and chuckled. Leng Yunxiao could not help clenching his fist, but did not speak. "These days, you follow me to her yard to greet you every day. You seem very angry. I think you are angry that she didn''t let you see her? Look at your two eyes, straight at her door, do you want to see her? Did you see her like you saw your sister? Yunxiao, what you think can''t be concealed from my eyes. You don''t have to deny that I''ve been sleeping with you for so many years. Although I don''t have the title of husband and wife, I know you better than others. I not only understand your ideas, but also try to help you achieve your wishes. " Leng Yunxiao couldn''t help blurting out: "what wish?" Lin''s eyes were like silk, glanced at him, chuckled and said: "of course, it''s the unfinished wish of you and my sister. You have kept my sister for so many years, but she has never known your deep love for her. Don''t you feel sorry? Don''t you want something in return for my sister''s daughter Leng Yunxiao seemed to be bewitched by her words and murmured: "return? How to repay it? " "Of course, it''s a beauty." Lin''s way of laughing. The corners of the cold cloud''s mouth are pursed tightly, but a trace of animal light is revealed in his eyes. "If you really want to, as long as you listen to my arrangement, I guarantee you will get what you want." Lin didn''t let go of any expression on Leng Yunxiao''s face. She sneered in her heart, but she was smiling on her face. As expected, crows are generally black, and men are all the same. When I see a young and beautiful girl, I can''t control her. I usually pretend to be respectable in front of myself. Bah! "Can you really get what I want?" The throat of the cold cloud rolled up and down. "Naturally, you want to have a beautiful woman, and I want her to be ruined. We can say that we can take what we need. Don''t worry. No one will know who you are as long as you listen to my arrangement." Lin''s face is full of confidence. Leng Yunxiao calmed down and looked at her with a contemptuous tone: "you? You think you can beat her? Now she hates you to the bone. In a few days, I''m afraid you haven''t done anything to her, but let her torture you to death first. " Lin''s smile: "no one knows more about what the girl thinks in her heart. I kowtow to her today. Sooner or later, she will return it to me. Moreover, within three days, she will obey my orders. If I want her to go east, she will not dare to go west. If I want her to face north, she will not dare to go south." "Seriously?" Leng Yunxiao looked at her as if she believed not. "What can you do?" He asked. "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." But Lin sold a pass and waved to him, "Yunxiao, don''t you feel heartache when you hit people with such a heavy hand just now? It''s the first time you''ve been following you for so many years. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3050 Cold cloud in the heart disgust, but still walked forward to embrace her, "I am also in a moment of impatience." "Hee hee, I don''t blame you. Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. It''s also bad for me. I shouldn''t mention the past things, let alone my sister." When I heard the word sister, my muscles were stiff. I couldn''t help but push her away. My heart moved and I tried to hold back. He knew that he and Lin were grasshoppers on a rope and needed to make use of each other. He could never turn his back at this time. Lin leaned against his arms, put his hand into his lapel, fingernails gently scratched in his chest, and said with a smile: "however, before you complete your wish, you can''t ignore me, otherwise, I won''t follow." Her tone is charming and charming, just like a teenage girl, but at this time she is already a lady Xu, and with this coquettish tone, Leng Yunxiao almost vomited out. He held back his nausea and hugged her. They fell on the bed. "Good, as long as you can let me wish, I will satisfy you well!" * out of the window, the wind chasing stealthy in the dark heard a terrible sound coming from the room, and could not help blushing. I''m afraid I won''t hear any useful news any more. But what he had heard before was enough to surprise him. Thinking of the dialogue between Lin and Leng Yunxiao, he is angry and disgusted, and doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He left the invisible place and ran to the courtyard where Shen Ning lived. Although there are many people in Shen''s residence, they can''t master martial arts. No one has found out his whereabouts. At the door of Shen Ning''s small building, chasing the wind hesitates again. What he heard was really shocking. Should he report it to the emperor or tell Miss Shen first. Just when he was hesitant, Shen Ning suddenly opened the window and saw him at a glance. "Shen, Miss Shen." There was no way to avoid chasing the wind, so he had to bow to Shen Ning. "What do you hear?" Shen Ning asked. She has been waiting for the news of chasing the wind, but she didn''t expect it would be so long. As soon as she saw the face of chasing the wind, she guessed that it must be a great achievement. Chasing the wind nods and looks embarrassed at the small as one eye standing behind Shen Ning. What he heard could not be heard by Xiaoru, and in front of Xiaoru, he could not say it at all. "Come in." Shen Ning Dao. In the past, Zhuifeng was always obedient to her words, but she stood still in the yard, straight like a wood. "What''s the matter?" She frowned and looked at the wind. Zhuifeng''s face turned red and suddenly said, "please forgive me, Miss Shen. I''d better report this to the emperor first. What does Miss Shen want to ask, just Go and ask the emperor. " With that, he floated up the roof like a breeze and disappeared with a blink of an eye. "You Come back Shen Ning can''t help but be stunned. Her voice hasn''t finished. Chasing the wind is like a rabbit. It''s weird. Especially the look of chasing the wind made her doubt. What did this guy hear from Lin! Asshole chasing the wind, you can''t tell me anything, you have to tell him! She hated the way in her heart and slammed the window. In the imperial library. After hearing the report of chasing the wind, Mo Chuan''s face became very strange. He listened without saying a word. Chase the wind has tried to say concise and comprehensive, but Mo Chuan''s chest or can not help but from the towering anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3051 "What you said is true?" Mo Chuan deep voice, with the wind and rain to come. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in chasing the wind, but what he hears is actually making him believe it. For general Shen Da, Lin Shi and Leng Yunxiao, he didn''t pay much attention to the past events. What made him feel angry was that the fearless Lin family and Leng Yunxiao actually put their ideas on his favorite woman! Asshole, damn it! He wished he could blow the two men to pieces. "Every sentence of my subordinates is true, and none of them deceives the emperor." He replied. "I see." Mo Chuan sat down, chest Wu since because of anger and ups and downs, he frowned, did not speak. The mouth of chasing the wind opened and stopped. "What else?" "That That... " Chasing the wind, hesitating. "Say it "Yes, after I heard the news, I met Miss Shen. Miss Shen asked her, but I didn''t answer. Er, I said, let Miss Shen ask the emperor." Head down in pursuit of the wind. Mo Chuan a listen, can''t help but stare at the chase wind. This guy who can''t get things done, but who can''t do enough! Which side is it! "Chasing the wind, who is your master?" He said coldly. Chasing the wind scared a jump, busy kneel down on the ground: "subordinate only emperor a master son." "Hum! Then you heard the news. Why don''t you report it to me first! You met her. Where did you meet her? Is it in her yard Mo Chuan has no good way. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Chasing the wind was speechless, so he had to keep his head down. Mo Chuan is another hum. He also knew that it was no wonder chasing the wind. At the beginning, he sent chasing wind to protect her safety. Of course, the more loyal he was to her, the better. However, the wood of chasing the wind did not understand the pain and embarrassment in his heart. After Shen Ning returned to the capital, she insisted on going to the Duke of the state, and avoided him. He wanted to see her, can only secretly in the night when she was sleeping to see her, chase wind learned such a big news, but let himself tell her. How to tell? If he dared to see her, he would not steal it in the middle of the night. Ink river surface is like water, mood ups and downs. Chasing the wind makes me feel uneasy and dare not look up. After a good while, Mo Chuan just way: "know, go down." Chasing the wind, as if granted amnesty, hurriedly withdrew from the imperial study, only to feel cold sweat on his forehead. Mo Chuan pushed the memorial in front of him, stood up and went to the window. The news brought by chasing the wind made him angry and angry. He was not in the mood to review the memorial. Now he has a headache. How can he tell Shen Ning the news. It is necessary to say, but only to find a suitable opportunity to say, because this matter concerns the secret of her birth mother. He wanted to find a place where no one would disturb him and tell her slowly. Because he was afraid that she would not be able to take it for a while. Another headache for him was that the news could not be delayed for a long time, because Lin''s side obviously had a plan to deal with her. He had to tell her about it before Lin started. She would have a way to deal with that vicious woman. It is not that Mo Chuan doesn''t want to interfere in this matter, but he knows Shen Ning too well. If she doesn''t tell her but handles all these things behind her back, she won''t be happy. In this case, let her do it by herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3052 In Mo Chuan did not think of a safe way, small four''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door, with the joy of excitement. "Good news, good news, Emperor." "What''s the good news?" Mo Chuan turned around. Small four push the door, a face of joy: "emperor, empress, please meet you through the house." "What?" Mo Chuan a Leng, some do not believe their ears, "you say it again?" "Empress, please go to Shenfu once, Emperor." Xiao Si smiles. "You mean she wants to see me?" "Yes, she sent Xiao Ru to the palace. As soon as I heard it, I would report the good news to the emperor." "Well, I see. Go down." Mo Chuan soon calmed down, his face did not show any joy. Small four heart straight make murmur, also dare not ask. After returning to the capital with Chase Feng, he was always puzzled. The emperor saved the empress from Chu Shaoyang. The empress also rushed back to the capital for the emperor''s sake. They met again after a long time. They should clear up the misunderstanding and get back together again. But the empress entered the capital quietly. She didn''t even want to protect him and chase the wind. Instead, she went back to the Guanju palace that the emperor had prepared for her. Instead, she took Xiaoru and they went back to general Shen''s military house. Although there is the Queen''s mother''s home, but the daughter married out is the water poured out. What does the Queen''s mother do back home? Unless you are still angry with the emperor. But why is empress angry? Is it because the emperor wants to marry the three princesses of Northern Qi? The empress does not say that the emperor is the fruit that he likes. If someone also takes a fancy to this fruit, she must take it back! At that time, the empress said that she was so powerful that he and Zhuifeng were full of confidence. They were ready to see the empress return to the capital, kick out the three princesses and snatch the emperor back! He and Zhuofeng are waiting for a good show, but I didn''t expect That''s what happened. Mochuan took a deep breath. It is better to face what should come sooner or later than later. Just think of to see her in the daytime, his heart can''t help but start to accelerate, beautiful face also rose red tide. "The emperor, the emperor, three princesses are coming." Xiao Xizi''s voice is like a basin of cold water, pouring the head of ink River in a rush, making his face suddenly sink. "What is she doing again?" His face was cold. "Tell her that I''m reviewing the memorial and I don''t have time to see her." Little Xizi promised, and before she could go out, she heard Tana''s clear and crisp voice ringing outside the door. "Brother emperor, I have something to look for you." Mo Chuan''s face was stiff, only heard the sound of footsteps, Tana ran in like a happy deer. "What''s the matter? I''m very busy now. I have a lot of memorials to approve. I don''t have time to accompany you. You''d better go to Shoukang palace to accompany the Empress Dowager. " Mo Chuan sits in front of the desk, head also does not lift a way. Tana is not angry at all. She has been used to seeing more of Mo Chuan''s cold face. "Brother emperor, I really have something important to look for you." "What''s the matter?" Brother Shen, can you take me to the mansion "To where?" Mochuan suspected that he had heard wrong. "General Shen''s army house." Tana''s eyes are bent like the moon. "Which general Shen''s house?" Mo Chuan suddenly sank his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3053 "It''s general Shen''s residence. Oh, yes, it''s the Duke of the state." Tana tilted her head and thought, laughing. "What are you doing there?" How could she know Shen Fu? Mo Chuan is suspicious. "I heard that the Queen''s sister is back. Of course, I''m going to see her." Tana''s heart has no way of the city. If not for this period of time, mochuan has been very understanding of her naive character, really think she is deep in mind. But Tana''s innocence can be seen by everyone in the palace. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty likes to hate that she can''t marry her right away. In the Imperial Palace, the Empress Dowager has not seen a girl like Tana for many years. The Empress Dowager of Zhou saw many intriguing and deep-seated girls, so she loved Tana very much when she saw that she wanted to talk like this and said that she had no heart. Mo Chuan eyebrow tip a pick, eyes sharp stare at her. "I hear? Listen to who? " Tana was so frightened by his eyes that she stepped back and calmed down and said, "it''s my brother who said it." "Brother?" Mo Chuan frowns slightly. "It''s my big brother. Well, brother Prince, in our Northern Qi Dynasty, I always call him elder brother." Is it him? Mo Chuan immediately remembered. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty is really a strange figure. Since he came to the capital, he has been sleeping all day. I sleep early and late, even at a state banquet specially held for him and Tana. Tana said that he had a strange narcolepsy. He didn''t believe it at first. But this time, the prince has been sleeping all the time. The people sent by mochuan reported that he stayed at home and stayed in the room to sleep every day. This strange disease is even too hospital doctors are helpless. However, how could the prince of Northern Qi, who had been sleeping all day, be so well informed? Mo Chuan''s eyes suddenly coagulate, revealing the color of deep thinking. It seems that I still think too little of the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He can become a prince, by no means an ordinary person. "Brother emperor, you don''t know my brother Is that my big brother''s name? Hee hee, if you tell him his name, you will be shocked. " Tana did not notice the strange look of Mo Chuan. She chuckled and said, just like a happy lark. Even if Mo Chuan is impatient, he can''t bear to be too indifferent to such a innocent girl. "What''s his name?" Mo Chuan asked lightly. "Hee hee, his names are suril and Keba RI." Tana laughs. So long? Mo Chuan''s ear is a Leng, his memory is also good, but still did not remember. "Su rile and Keba RI are our Northern Qi language, which means Wei Hu. Ha ha, powerful tiger! But my elder brother has been sleeping all day since he got narcolepsy, which doesn''t match his name at all. He is more like a sleeping tiger. Hee hee, brother emperor, do you think so? " Really? I don''t think so. Mo Chuan thought: there is a great possibility that this is a tiger pretending to sleep, and its fangs will be exposed at any time. "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to play with you. Little Xizi, send the third princess back." Mo Chuan cold face to order. His words were like a basin of cold water pouring on the three Princesses'' head. The smile on the three Princesses'' happy face disappeared immediately. Her eyes looked at Mo Chuan like a deer, and she said cautiously: "emperor brother, am I talking too much and bothering you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3054 Mo Chuan shook his head: "no, I really have something urgent to do." "You want to see the queen sister, don''t you?" Tana is simple, but not stupid. "Not bad." Mo Chuan has no patience to perfunctory her. Shen Ning has already returned to the capital. Originally, he wanted to hide this matter from empress dowager Zhou, but now even Tana knows about it. I''m afraid it has been spread to empress dowager Zhou for a long time. In this case, he went to see him openly and let everyone know. "Then you must have a lot of things to say to the queen sister. Hee hee, I won''t disturb you to whisper. Next time, I''ll go to play with her." Tana is still a smile, her cheerful tone let Mo Chuan and small Xizi are stunned. Especially small Xizi, with strange eyes has been staring at Tana. The princess''s reaction is too strange. If other girls heard that their favorite men went to other girls, they would have cried or made trouble. But she still had a smile on her face. Isn''t she determined to marry the emperor? How could this happen! Xiao Xizi grabs her scalp and looks at Tana jumping away from the imperial study like a happy deer. He saw Mo Chuan ready to leave, busy behind. Unexpectedly, Mo Chuan waved his hand: "you don''t have to go with me. Besides, Xiao Si has returned to Beijing, and you will still return to the place you should return to. I don''t need so many people around me to wait on me. Just a little four is enough." Xiaoxizi''s heart suddenly a cluttered, plop knelt down. "If I can''t serve you enough, I can only serve you." He kowtowed as he spoke. Mo Chuan was not moved, coldly said: "this period of time you have worked hard, but my side, do not need too many ears and mouth, where do you come from, where to go back." With that, he left without looking back. Small Xi son open mouth, looking at the back of Mo Chuan, the expression on his face is like swallowing a bitter gourd. The emperor has clearly told him not to want him. The reason is very clear. The emperor knew that he was the ear sent by Empress Dowager Zhou to his side, but he tolerated it all the time. He thought that he had done a good job and concealed the emperor. During this period of time, he has indeed informed empress dowager Zhou of a lot of news about the emperor. Now the emperor wants to drive him away, it seems that he is not unjust. Not to mention how little Xi Zi complained about himself, mochuan changed his casual clothes and left the palace. He went straight to the backyard of Shenfu and jumped into the wall. He''s been here every night these days, and he''s already familiar. As soon as I got into the yard, I saw her door wide open. I couldn''t help being stunned. Xiaoru is carrying a plate of steaming snacks out of the small kitchen. When she sees a man in the yard, she is surprised and rushes to say, "where are you from! Who told you to come into the yard of my eldest lady, get out! Come out... " Mo Chuan turned around, small as the rest of the words all of a sudden stuck in the throat, small face surprised incomparably, stupidly way: "Emperor The emperor? Am I dazzled? I seem to see the emperor coming It''s impossible. I must have read it wrong! " She shook her head vigorously. "You''re right. It''s me." Mo Chuan a face calm way, conveniently took the dim sum dish from her hand, "you go down first, I have something to say to her." After a pause, he added, "speak alone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3055 Xiaoru''s reaction is slow, but also understand the meaning of the last three words. She nodded her head like a sleepwalker, and walked out of the room with her feet floating. She couldn''t believe her face. "The emperor is here? Is the emperor really here? Did he come to see the eldest lady? I I''m not dreaming, am I? " She sleepwalking all the way to the lake outside, squatting on the edge of the lake digging mud. In the yard, Mo Chuan took a look at the dim sum in the plate, and with a slight smile, walked into the room. Shen Ning has already heard the sound outside, but she doesn''t look back. Until mochuan step by step to her back. Though his footstep was as light as a fox in a hunt, she noticed. Because his unique and unique breath has surrounded her heavily. Rao was as calm as she could, and her heart began to quicken. "Are you here?" She tried to restrain herself to keep her tone calm. "Well." Mo Chuan stands behind her, only one step away from her. It''s so close, so close that he can hold her in his arms as soon as he reaches out his arm, so close that he can clearly see her soft black hair, and near enough that he can smell the sweet smell from her body So close! But he did not dare to get close to her. As long as he looked at her quietly, his heart became surprisingly calm, never had satisfaction. It seems that the restless soul has finally returned to the peaceful old land. Shen Ning doesn''t speak any more, and Mo Chuan doesn''t speak any more. And she never looked back. A strange and harmonious atmosphere diffused in the room. Although no one spoke, his heart was full of warmth and sweetness. Mo Chuan thought that he would be too excited to speak, thinking that his heart would beat to jump out of the cavity, but none of them. Seeing her pretty figure, he suddenly became quiet, as if she had never left his side. After a long time, mochuan chuckled and put the dim sum plate in front of her. "If you don''t eat it, it will be cold." Shen Ning takes a look at the dim sum, and finally turns her head slowly. Her clear eyes fall on the face of Mo Chuan. Two people look at each other, are slightly a shock. Although he would sneak in to see her every night and accompany her for a whole time without closing his eyes, her face had been reflected in his mind for thousands of times, but once he touched her eye wave, mochuan still felt a little thirsty and his handsome face was slightly red. "Are you coming back for me this time?" He blurted out. Shen Ning smiles and tilts her head, showing a trace of cunning in her eyes. "What do you say?" The look was playful and lovely, with a little fox like prank. Mo Chuan didn''t speak any more. He stepped forward and held her tightly in his arms. Shen Ning did not resist or push him away, but quietly closed her eyes. Finally, come back! Back to the familiar and warm arms, like a long wandering boat, back to the peaceful harbor. If she is tired, the tired bird will want to go home. Once she thought that she was very strong, thought that she would never return to the capital, but she still came back. In the warm and powerful embrace of mochuan, she suddenly realized that she was really stupid. This is the place she always wanted to go, but she wandered outside for so long, so long! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3056 No one knows how long mochuan stayed here, and no one knows what the two said, or perhaps nothing. When Xiaoru came back from the lake with mud in his hands, he had already disappeared. Shen''s eyes are only in front of a window flower. "Why, the emperor and the emperor?" Small as Leng Leng asked. "I don''t know." Shen Ning smile answer, but did not return to the body, eyes always gentle gaze at the peony. "What did he leave for?" Xiao Ru asked foolishly. "I don''t know." Shen Ning is still that sentence, the smile on the lips is always rippling. "Miss, what are you looking at?" Xiao Ru can''t help but look at the past with Shen Ning''s eyes. "I''m looking at that flower. It''s beautiful and beautiful." Beautiful, beautiful? Can be small as left to see right, this is a common peony flower? Did not see the peony opened more beautiful than the other ah! What''s the matter with you, miss? Small such as stay to just react to come over, slapped on oneself forehead. "Beat you silly girl." She said to herself. The eldest lady is clearly happy to see the emperor, so everything is beautiful and good. Xiaoru also grinned with a grin, unable to say how happy. What she likes to see most is the smile on the face of the eldest lady. As long as the eldest lady is happy, she will be happy. If she likes it, she will also like it. I just hope that this time, the emperor will never fail to live up to a young lady''s heart. "Xiao Ru, go and tell Lin that I will invite her to dinner in the evening, so that she can prepare well." Shen Ning suddenly said. Small such as Leng for a moment, almost suspected that he heard wrong. Would you like to invite Lin to dinner? "Miss, you Do you really want to invite her to dinner? But why? " She gaped. "Because of her hospitality these days." Shen Ning finally turned around lazily, smiling, just like a cat who had fallen asleep. She said with a smile: "she has spent so much effort to build such a beautiful yard, and she comes to please me every day. She kneels and kowtows every day, just to please me. She is so attentive. I should return her a favor. What''s more, it''s my treat in Shenfu She asked for preparation. I just borrowed flowers to offer Buddha. " "But But... " Xiao Ru''s face was still flushed and held back for a long time before he said, "Miss, do you forgive her so easily? Do you forget how she used to be bullied by others? But for her connivance, how could the second lady and those servants treat you like this? " Her eyes were so red that she almost cried. Not for their own grievances, but worried that the eldest miss was deceived by Lin again. In the past, no matter how much wronged and humiliated she was, as long as Lin said a few sweet words, she would swallow all the humiliation back into her stomach and never tell the master of the frontier a word! Several times Xiaoru saw that the eldest lady had been bullied and humiliated. She couldn''t help but want to write to general Shen Da. She complained to the master about what happened to her in the mansion, and asked him to take justice for her. But every time she was told by Shen''s good words, she lost her mind. Not only did she not write to general Shen, she was not allowed to reveal a word to the outside world. She once thought that the eldest lady had changed and had become smart and witty. This time she came back to Shen Fu to avenge her shame on Lin. Can ten thousand did not expect, big miss still so easy to forgive Lin Shi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3057 Shen Ning said with a smile: "yes, I have forgotten. I don''t remember. The unpleasant things in the past have passed. What do I do in my mind? I always think about the bad things of others, which will only make me angry and sad. I am not so stupid. Why do I always think about these things that block my heart? It''s better to be happy. " She took Xiaoru''s hand and wiped her tears with a smile. "Silly girl, I don''t remember. What do you do in your mind? Come on, give me a smile. " Although very funny, but small as grin, still can''t smile out. She pursed her mouth. "Miss, I''m afraid you will be misled by Lin again and be cheated by her. What she says is sweet talk. You often tell the maid that it''s called sweet mouth, and there is a knife in your stomach." Shen Ning said with a smile: "honey in the mouth and sword in the stomach." "Yes, yes, that''s right. You''re good at learning, you know everything, and you''re a hundred times smarter than slave girls. But I can see that Lin has no intention of treating you well. Why do you invite her to dinner and treat her so well! Do you really forget the past, miss? " Shen Ning can''t help clapping her hands and gasping. "Silly girl, you can see that, how can I not see that she has a bad intention?" "Well Why do you invite her to dinner Xiao Ru is still dull and doesn''t turn the corner. "If I don''t befriend her first, how can I make her relax her vigilance and expose her fox tail?" Shen Ning''s words suddenly let small as if the top. She patted her head fiercely and exclaimed, "maidservant is really a muddle headed egg. You are so smart, how could you be cheated by Lin''s? It turns out that you have already figured out a way to deal with her!" "Don''t fight, don''t fight. You''re not very smart. If you beat yourself up and become more stupid, I''m afraid you will not get married. I don''t want to raise you as a stupid girl all my life." Shen Ning laughs at her. As soon as Xiao Ru''s face turned red, she stamped her feet and said, "Miss, you know how to make fun of the maid. Do you think the maid is stupid? I will not talk to you in the future. Who wants to marry? If you think that the maid eats too much, I will eat less and only one steamed bread per meal, OK? " She looked at Shen Ning with pitiful eyes and pulled Shen Ning''s sleeves, just like a dog abandoned by others. Shen Ning was heartache and funny. She took her hand and said, "silly girl, just talk silly. If you don''t have anyone in your life, I''ll raise you all my life. I''ll make you white and fat. You can eat whatever you like. You have money. You can afford anything you want. You don''t have to eat a steamed bread." Xiao Ru immediately broke her tears into a smile. "Well, wipe away your tears and go to inform Lin. well, it''s the same as before. Don''t give her a good face. The more you keep a straight face, the more she will smile at you." Shen Ning admonished. Xiao Ru is really happy to laugh, showing a mouth of snow-white teeth. * "little girl, what you said is true?" Hearing Xiaoru''s words, Lin got up from her chair and pulled Xiaoru''s hand. She laughed like a flower on her face. "The queen wants to invite me to dinner?" She still some can''t believe, these days Shen Ning tossed for fear of hallucinations, until now her knee still pain can''t bend it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3058 Xiao Ru coldly shook off her hand and said with a small face: "the maid just came to tell the queen what she said. Does she not believe what she said? Do you suspect that the maids and maids are telling lies, or do you suspect that the empress and empress are lying? " When did this damned girl become so sharp! Lin''s face was satirized red, heart secretly angry, but still smile, with a trace of humility. "Miss Xiaoru is the closest person to empress dowager. How can she tell lies? I dare not doubt her words. My wife is just too happy. What would you like to eat? Do you have any favorite dishes As expected, it is just like what the eldest lady said. The more adamant he was, the sweeter his smile was. Thinking of Lin''s cold and scornful face before, and then seeing the smiling Lin who became a flower in front of her, she was as small as evil and had to turn away her eyes. She was afraid that if she looked at it one more time, she could not help but vomit. "What the eldest lady likes to eat, does the madam not know?" She coldly satirized a, turned around and left, did not want to stay for a moment, and did not want to see Lin''s face that made her nauseous. Seeing Xiao Ru''s back, Lin''s attentive smile on her face gradually disappeared, replaced by a dull sneer. "Hum, stinky girl, I think I''ve become a phoenix with a crow. I dare to put on airs in front of me. It won''t be long before you and your master and servant will be thrown on the street like a naked chicken!" Turning around, she called the maid who was close to her and asked them to prepare wine and food. Although it is said that Shen Ning wants to invite her to dinner, she is now in Shen''s residence. It is naturally her wife, the Duke and wife of the state protector, to bear the burden of where the queen can pay for her. This banquet should not only be rich, but also expensive, in order to show the identity of empress. Lin took a large amount of money to go out, and he must make the banquet look respectable. That night, Lin arranged a banquet in the main hall, and then went to invite Shen Ning in person. This time Shen Ning didn''t make too much trouble for her. She just asked her to lift her hand and let her get up according to the rules, which made Lin feel relieved again. She has been secretly observing Shen Ning''s face, and found that Shen Ning seems to have resentment in her eyes, her expression is also light, a heart is placed in the stomach. That''s the right expression. If Shen Ning smiles at her like before, she will feel uneasy and wonder if the girl has any calculations in her stomach. The banquet was full of delicacies and delicious food. The aroma of the banquet was so delicious that you could see that Lin had spent a lot of money. But although the dishes are rich, only Shen Ning and Lin are sitting in the table. Lin sat with the prime minister, with a respectful and attentive look, but Shen Ning showed a look of love and indifference. Although Leng Yunxiao was a housekeeper, he could only stand outside. Seeing this scene, he flashed a dark light under his eyes, then lowered his head, and his eyes flickered. He did not know what he was calculating. Xiao Ru stands behind Shen Ning. No matter what food Lin brings to Shen Ning, she will try it first. Obviously, she is worried that the wine and vegetables are poisonous. But she can''t drink, although only shallow taste two mouthfuls, also is the face pan peach blossom, the heartbeat is quickening, the eyes are full of drunkenness. Shen Ning looks back at her. "You''re drunk. Go to sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3059 Xiaoru forced his eyes to get drunk and shook his head: "no, no, slave If I''m not drunk, I''ll continue to serve you So that others will do harm to you Eh A big wine burp interrupted her. Small as to cover his mouth, just feel a stream of wine gas from the stomach straight up, almost did not hold back spit out. Shen Ning takes out a silver needle and pricks two needles on her Hegu acupoint. Xiaoru immediately feels more comfortable and looks better. "Is it still hard? You girl, you don''t know how to drink, but you still want to drink. It''s very hard to get drunk. Especially the next day, your head will ache into two. " "I''m not afraid. I just want to guard the young lady." As small as two eyes staring at Lin''s face, the expression is like an old hen trying to protect the chicken from being carried away by the eagle. Lin''s face was submissive smile, as if unaware of small as hostility. Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing and patted her hand: "go to have a rest. I don''t need you here. The needling just now can only make you feel comfortable for a while, but it can''t relieve the alcohol gas in your body. If you don''t go to sleep, I''m afraid it won''t be a while before I can move you." Xiao Ru only feels Shen Ning pinching in her palm. "Yes, young lady, the servant left first." She covered her red cheek and walked out unsteadily. Seeing Xiao Ru leaving, Lin''s eyes flash a smile that is not noticed. After the banquet, Lin personally respectfully sent Shen Ning back to the courtyard, and then stood outside the door until Shen Ning''s figure entered the door. She stood for a long time before leaving. Take a few dozen steps, and a shadow appears next to it. "The little bitch has gone back?" Lin''s startled, fixed eyes when, it is cold housekeeper. She looked around and saw no one else on her side, so she tilted her watery eyes to the cold clouds. "Why, you can''t wait to have a beauty now?" The cold sky was as heavy as water, but the throat knot rolled uncontrollably. "Nonsense." He said in a cold voice, but there was a burning fire in his eyes. At first, he didn''t mean Shen Ning that way, but since that day Lin put forward the proposal, it was like a wild fire in his heart, and it was burning more and more fiercely. Just now, at the banquet, he stood outside the hall, his eyes almost never moved from Shen Ning''s face. The more he looked at it, he felt more and more like his beloved, just like a mold carved out. Every move, every move, is Lin Ziyin! His whole body''s blood was boiling. Thinking of the scheme arranged by Lin, he could not endure it. Therefore, seeing Lin send Shen Ning back, he had been waiting for him. "Hum, duplicity. You men are all of this virtue. Can''t I see it? If you have a new man, forget about me Lin''s eyes were winking and his mouth was complaining. However, he leaned on the cold cloud''s arms like a boneless one, and his nails were gently scratched on his face. Leng Yunxiao bears the fire in her heart, but she can''t help it. "Sweetheart, you are my careful liver. How can you compare with her? After tonight, she will be in disgrace, and I will have to fulfill my wish. What her mother owes me back then, she is the most fair daughter to pay back!" He stroked Lin''s face and gritted his teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3060 "Hee hee, you have to remember that. Don''t fall in love with this little bitch and forget my old lover." "Don''t worry. If I fail you, I''ll be beaten by thunder in the cold sky." "Don''t swear, I can trust you." Lin''s Jiao smile, left the arms of the cold clouds, and restored to the person before that dignified and reserved appearance. "When shall I go in?" Endure again and again, cold cloud sky still did not hold back, ask a way. Lin glared at him: "don''t worry, you have to wait for the little bitch''s drug attack to start." "When will the drug take effect?" Leng Yunxiao looked at Shen Ning''s courtyard probe for two times and found that there was a candle light in the window, and a slender shadow reflected on the window paper. Although it was only a shadow, he was still in a rage. "That girl is really cunning and tight. I''m afraid she will find out. So she only put a little medicine in every dish. She doesn''t eat much, so the attack time is slow. Don''t worry. As long as you wait patiently for a while, the meat is rotten in the bowl. It''s your total or yours. She can''t escape your level this evening. At that time, you should have a good pain for her!" Lin''s smile, but a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. The cold housekeeper was listening to the hot heart and did not pay attention to it. * I don''t know how long it took, the candle light in Shen Ning''s room finally faded out. All was quiet. Only insects in the grass occasionally make a song or two. All of a sudden, a dark figure climbed over the courtyard wall and jumped into the courtyard. His feet were very light, and he approached the Shen Ning room step by step. Listen. Inside came the even subtle breath sound, next door room, also spread out the small as the snore and the babble sound. That idiot, Xiao Ru! The shadow sneered scornfully. Let her rush to eat the food and wine with medicine, and she should sleep like a dead pig. But she sleeps better like a dead pig, so she won''t disturb her good things. Leng Yunxiao gently tried on the door of Shen Ning''s room and found that there was a bolt inside, and he could not help biting his teeth. "Dead girl, it''s very tight to guard against it. Do you think it''s useful?" With a sneer, he pulled out a dagger and put it through the crack of the door. After a few strokes, he pushed again, and the two door panels were ready. Leng Yunxiao flashed into the room, took the door and turned to look at the inner room. In the shadow, you can see the veil hanging low on the bed decorated with flowers. A slim figure was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. His heart was pounding. Although he knew that Shen Ning could not wake up after taking the overpowering drug, and even if he set off firecrackers in her ear, he would not wake her up, but he still stepped lightly and approached slowly. There was a faint fragrance in the room, which he was very familiar with, because the incense in the censer was also carefully prepared by him and Lin for Shen Ning. They know that Shen Ning is a disciple of the first miracle doctor. If she poisons, she will be aware of it. It''s not toxic, but it helps sleep. The powder in her wine and vegetables is colorless, tasteless and does not contain any toxicity. However, the powder and fragrance mixed together, but will produce a very strong intoxication effect, can make people bone crisp, soft, sleepless. "Shen Ning, Shen Ning, don''t blame me. Your mother owed me that year. Now that she''s dead, she wants you to give it back to me!" Cold clouds hook lips sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3061 At that time, his infatuation with Lin Ziyin had already changed quality after so many years, which made his heart distorted. One by one, he took off his coat and showed his strong muscles. Then he opened the tent and threw himself at the sleeping man on the bed. The moon outside the window seems to be unable to bear to see this scene, quietly hiding behind the clouds. The room became dark. In the dark, came the sound which makes people blush and heartbeat. There are women''s whispers and men''s panting After a long time, the voice did not stop. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise on the outside of the courtyard wall. Along with a large amount of torch light, the gongs were even clanging. The birds who stayed in the yard fluttered their wings and flew up. "The thief! We''ve got the thief A large group of people came to the courtyard with torches and clapped the two bamboo doors. "Empress, as little as a girl!" Lin personally with a large group of people standing outside the door, her face worried, shouting into the yard. The people in the yard were still in a deep sleep and did not respond for half a day. She winked at the man who struck the Gong, and the Gong suddenly became loud and dense. Xiao Ru is finally woken up. She kneaded her sleepy eyes and sat up. She didn''t wake up at all. She heard the voices and gongs outside. She didn''t know where she was. "We''ve got thieves, there are thieves!" "The thief broke into the Queen''s yard!" "Empress, little as a girl, are you all right?" "We will go in and catch the thief. We can''t let the thief hurt the empress!" There was a lot of noise outside. Xiao Ru suddenly woke up. "A thief?" She put on a dress at random, then opened the door and rushed out. At a glance, she saw a large group of people outside the courtyard. Lin stood in front of them. Seeing Xiaoru, she immediately said: "miss Xiaoru, a thief came into the house and stole something very important. We chased after her all the way, but the thief hid in here. Open the door quickly. I''m afraid the empress will have an accident." Xiao Ru didn''t open the door immediately, but turned her head and looked at Shen Ning''s room with hesitation. "Little girl, open the door quickly. Don''t let the thief hurt the empress. If the Queen''s wife has an accident in Shenfu, I can''t afford it! " Lin urged. Xiao Ru finally turned around: "my eldest daughter is OK, she is still sleeping. If she is a thief, my eldest daughter will not know?" Lin''s two eyes were fixed on Xiao Ru, and for the first time, he showed a sharp edge: "Xiaoru girl, you deliberately stop outside. Are you afraid that we people will go in and find something?" At this time, dozens of torches were held high, lighting Shen Ning''s courtyard, and everyone''s expression was clear. The hesitation and embarrassment on Xiao Ru''s face were all seen in the eyes of all. Lin''s words caused a lot of doubts. "Yes, why did you stop us? Is it something you can''t see? " "Is it possible that it is not a thief at all, but Somebody''s lover "No wonder he hid in this yard after stealing. I think it''s probably someone''s bed." People, you and I, although not a word mentioned Shen Ning, mentioned the queen Who is that "someone" is already on the horizon! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3062 "You, you people''s mouths, how dirty Xiao Ru was so angry that her face turned red and her tears burst into her eyes. It was the first time that she had ever heard such a terrible thing. Every word of her life was still insulting her innocence. "Hey, is our mouth dirty, or is it something your master did dirty?" Someone sneered in the dark. The men held up the torches, but their faces were hidden in the dark. Xiao Ru can''t tell who is who. She only knows that all the people outside are aggressive, not like those who come to catch thieves, but more like those who come to catch traitors! "That is to say, we have made a dirty and shameful scandal, but our mouths are dirty!" "If it''s not a scandal, why don''t you dare not show up?" "It''s pure or white. I''ll know it when I come out!" Small as hard as bite lips, almost to bite bleeding, but always blocked in the courtyard door, do not let people step into the courtyard step. Lin glanced at Shen Ning''s room from the corner of her eye and opened her mouth slowly: "little girl, if you stop here and don''t let us in, it will only arouse more suspicion for the empress. You''d better let us go in and have a look. Let''s see that the empress is indeed safe and sound, so that we can be at ease." "I will not let it go!" cried Xiao Ru There was already a cry in the voice. Lin''s heart is extremely proud, to Shen Ning''s room to see again. At this time, the voices of men and women in the room are getting louder and louder, which can''t be ignored. "Ah All of a sudden, a woman''s long chanting voice rose, as if suffering from some kind of pain, but also like the ultimate joy. Hearing this sound, Lin''s muscles around the corner of his eyes couldn''t help being stiff, and his fingernails went deep into his palm. This damned man is working so hard! Usually in their own side, always dead, not for a while, but today insisted on so long, still let this little bitch call so loud! As soon as the woman''s cry came out, most of the men outside were red and red in their hearts. They all knew how and under what circumstances the call was made. Although Xiao Ru doesn''t understand, she can''t help but blush and wants to cover her ears. "There must be something wrong with empress dowager. If you block the door again and don''t let us in, can you afford it?" Lin''s face was drawn down in a stern tone. Xiao Ru still shakes her head: "no If you are not allowed to enter, you will not be allowed to enter! " It is here that a burst of human footsteps, orderly and rapid. Under the light of the fire, everyone could see clearly that this group of people was a group of royal guards with sharp and neat armour and sword hanging on their waist. "What happened? I heard there was a thief here? Where are the thieves? Did you catch it? " An officer dressed as a leader walked in front of the crowd, saw Lin and bowed slightly. "Ge Peng, the left commander of the imperial forest army, paid a visit to the Duke and wife of the state protector. The lower officer was patrolling outside. When he heard that something had happened here, he came in to see what was going on." At the sight of the royal guards, Xiao Ru''s face turned whiter, her body trembled slightly, and her hands held tightly to the bamboo door. "It''s Ge Tongling. You''ve come just in time. A thief came into our house and stole one of my husband''s most important things. I took my people all the way to catch up with him, but the thief ran into this yard and hid himself." Lin was not in a hurry. He said a few words in an orderly way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3063 Ge Peng listened, and his face was surprised: "since it is the thief who escaped into the courtyard, why does the lady not enter the courtyard to search, why should she stand outside the door?" Lin took a look at Xiao Ru in the yard, looking like he wanted to talk. "Ge Tongling doesn''t know. The people living in the yard It''s an unusual origin. " She was vague and very obscure. "Unusual? What is the origin of it Ge Peng frowned. "I''m sorry for this, but it''s not convenient for us to go in and search." Lin''s expression of embarrassment. "Since it is not convenient for the lady to disclose and to enter the courtyard to search, our imperial army is fed by imperial food. How can we stand by and watch the Shenfu incident? Please stand aside and I, Ge Peng, will take people in and search for it! " Ge Peng waved his hand and said, "go in and search!" At once the army of the forest surged forward. A few of the royal guards pushed the gate of the courtyard, and Xiaoru was pushed out and fell to the ground heavily. Before she could get up, she tried to rush to stop. "No! You are not allowed to enter the lady''s room! " "Get out of here One of the royal guards didn''t look at her and kicked her away. "Stop! Stop Small as endure pain, still shriek. At this time, under the leadership of Ge Peng, the imperial guards rushed to Shen Ning''s room. Lin and his family members also follow Ge Peng. When passing by Xiaoru''s side, she bent her lips slightly and looked down at Xiaoru: "a good play is about to start. Don''t you want to come in and have a look?" As small as a shock. Lin giggled and crossed Xiaoru towards the door. The two doors were pushed open by the royal guards. Ge Peng rushed in first and called, "search! Find out the thief immediately! What a bold thief. Are you tired of stealing from the Duke of protection? " In the room, the gasp of a man and a woman suddenly stopped. "Here, here!" "There''s someone in bed!" Exclaimed the soldiers. They rushed to the bed with torches and pulled them to the tent, revealing two figures. Under the light of the fire, a man and a woman were hugging each other tightly, and neither of them had any trace. The man raised his head in panic. It was clear to all that although the man was over 40, his figure was still very strong. The woman in his arms was tender as snow, and his face was buried in the man''s arms, and he could not see the face clearly. "Cold housekeeper, how is it you?" Lin took a breath of cold air and cried out. Shen Fu''s servants were all shocked. They opened their eyes and found that the man without clothes holding the woman was not the cold housekeeper, but who was it! They all opened their mouths and dropped their chin. Ge Peng''s face sank and asked, "is this man your steward of Shen Fu? So who is this woman? Mrs. Shen, didn''t you say there was a thief? What''s going on here? " Lin was tongue tied and could not answer. The more she faltered, the more suspicious she was. "This, this, this I can''t say, I can''t say She just shook her head. She didn''t say that, but the people next to her were not mute, and began to say: "Ge Tongling, this is the place where the eldest lady of our mansion lives. We really saw a thief break in." "Yes, but we don''t know why the cold housekeeper is here and sleeps in the eldest lady''s bed..." "If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, none of us would believe that it was the thief who caught the first lady..." Although the word "traitor" was not exported, none of the people present could not understand it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3064 It turns out that Miss Shen is stealing men here! The soldiers of the forest all showed a sudden expression. Ge Peng looked embarrassed and said to Lin: "since this is a family affair of the Shen family, it has nothing to do with the lower officials. I''m leaving Why He suddenly exclaimed at the woman on the bed and said in surprise: "Miss Shen Fu? She, she, she Isn''t she the queen It''s just that he''s changed his face. Perhaps it was a moment of surprise. His voice was very loud, and the words "empress" were clearly heard by everyone. "Wow All of a sudden, the guards were in an uproar, and the expressions on their faces were strange and embarrassing. They came to catch the thief, but the thief did not catch it, but caught the adulterer of the empress What should I do about it? Lin''s face also changed. "Ge Tongling, it''s a matter of honor from the empress. Please don''t spread it out. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid I''m afraid the empress will have no face to be a person in the future... " She shook her head with regret and exclamation: "in a word, it''s all due to my wife''s bad behavior and her failure to control her daughter well. However, my wife didn''t expect that Ning''er would collude with cold housekeeper. When she was still in Shenfu when she was not married, cold housekeeper treated her very well. My wife didn''t care much, but who knew they had been..." She did not finish, but this is not enough, but it is more daydream, more let a basin of dirty water poured on Shen Ning''s head. Hum, little bitch, even if I deliberately plant you and wrongly you, how about it! Now even if you jump into the moat, you can''t wash it. All the people have witnessed your adultery with cold housekeeper! Lin''s heart sneers, pride almost can''t help but express. After listening to Lin''s words, the expressions of the royal guards and the people below were wonderful. Lin believes that in less than half a day''s work, this incident will soon spread to all the streets of the capital. As for cold housekeeper Well, he''s making his own mistakes! Lin''s heart cold smile, men are all heartless! One two are all like this, in the heart only Lin Ziyin that mother and daughter two. The useless man, or drag out to feed the dead dog! "What? Do we want to withdraw, George Someone in the imperial forest army asked quietly. Although it''s a good thing to catch a traitor, if the Queen''s wife is caught, the consequences are very serious. If the head around his neck is moved, it will be unpleasant. Many members of the imperial forest army are in the mood to retreat. Ge Peng immediately shook his head: "this matter is of great importance, more about the royal dignity. Since we have found out that the empress''s misbehavior, we must report this matter to the emperor immediately. If the emperor knows that the empress is so shameless, he will not want her to be a queen any more!" Lin hesitated and said, "Ge Tongling, my Ning''er must be young and ignorant. I''d better not talk about it, otherwise she She really can''t live... " Ge Peng sneered: "have the courage to do, but not the courage to bear? I''m sorry, madam Shen. I''m under the orders of the emperor. Come here and take this pair of dogs and men down! " Cold housekeeper seemed to be shocked. Hearing this, he suddenly cried out: "wronged! Wrong! I''m not her adulterer! She seduced me, she seduced me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3065 He wanted to push away the woman in his arms, but the woman held him tight and said in a greasy voice, "don''t go, I I want to... " The sweet and ambiguous tone heard that the men present were blushing. Lin''s heart is proud to the extreme! Shen Ning, Shen Ning, you look so chaste on the surface. You are not a slut in your heart! Lin Ziyin, Lin Ziyin, if you see that your only daughter is not entangled with other men like a snake, and is still under the gaze of so many eyes, I''m afraid that she will be alive after death! Ge Peng called out again: "you don''t hurry up! Take these dog men... " Before the words fell, suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice sounded outside the door: "eh, it''s so busy here. How come so many people come to my yard to sing big plays? What play was sung in the middle of the night? " There was a laugh and a little banter in the voice. Hearing this sound, Lin''s face suddenly changed as if he had been struck by thunder. Shen Ning! How could it be her! She suddenly turned back and saw Shen Ning standing at the door with Xiaoru''s hand, smiling at a large group of people in the room. Everyone was stunned, stunned, and their faces showed incredible expressions. Of course, they know Shen Ning, the empress. But Didn''t they just catch the traitor of the queen? This, this, this If the woman in front of you is the empress, who is the woman in the bed? There was a strange feeling in everyone''s heart. Lin''s expression is more like seeing a ghost. She suddenly rushed to the bed and pulled out the cold housekeeper. The woman in the cold housekeeper''s arms immediately hugged her like an octopus. She touched her and closed her eyes. She said in a greasy voice, "people want it, but they want it..." Under the torch, the woman''s face was clearly exposed outside, so that everyone could see clearly. Half of the face is beautiful and picturesque, and the other half is pitted. Like a ghost. People had seen her beautiful figure, all right, she fancies, but at the sight of her face, many people were a burst of nausea. More people cast a contemptuous glance at cold housekeeper. Such an ugly ghost, you can eat it! And more people recognize it. This woman is not Shen Ning, who is recognized by all, but The second miss of Shen family, Shen Biyun! "Cloud! How could it be you! " Lin took a cold breath and opened his eyes incredulously. I saw Shen Ning''s room with my own eyes, but why the people who appeared on Shen Ning''s bed were all their own daughters, Shen Biyun! She''s definitely in the cold palace! Shen Biyun''s face was flushed and her whole body was not covered. She was gazed at by countless men''s eyes. However, she did not show any shame. She just pulled at Lin''s clothes with her eyes closed. "I want it, give it to me, give it to me..." Seeing his own daughter''s appearance of showing off her ugliness, Lin almost vomited blood. She bit her teeth and slapped Shen Biyun hard. "You cunt! Shut up Shen Biyun''s face was swollen when she was beaten, but she still had a smirk on her face. "My good brother, how can you hit someone''s face? It''s very painful to hit them. You can hit me here, fight here, and you can''t do anything with your strength..." She raised her chest and rubbed against Lin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3066 This time, all the men almost spewed nosebleed. My mother! The second Miss Shen is a real beauty! She even compared the most popular girl leaning against the red chamber for her charming appearance in bed. Tut Tut, where there is a little bit of dignified and reserved appearance of a lady! No wonder that the second Miss Shen can become the side concubine of King Dingyuan. She is so seductive that she can''t be a real imperial concubine! King Dingyuan is really lucky! But the old man who was lying on her just now is something. It''s a natural thing. If you change yourself, you can have a good time with Miss Shen. I''m afraid it won''t be beautiful to die In the hearts of men, there was a dirty idea, even Ge Peng was no exception. His eyes were fixed on Shen Biyun''s delicate body, breathing heavily, and his eyes were reluctant to turn. Lin saw the wolf like eyes of men looking at his daughter''s body, hoping to find a seam to drill in. She hastily pulled the brocade quilt and wrapped Shen Biyun up. The men then exhaled their breath and reluctantly moved their eyes away from Shen Biyun. Ge Peng coughed and covered up the strange red tide on his face. "Mrs. Shen, what''s going on? Don''t you say this is Miss Shen''s room? How can Miss Shen appear in Miss Shen''s bed? And With this dog head Lin opened his mouth. If only she knew what was going on. But in front of her eyes, she has 10000 mouths to explain, but she can''t make Shen Biyun clean. Damn it, it must be the cunt! Lin immediately turned her eyes to Shen Ning, who was standing at the door watching the good play. Her eyes were full of bitterness. "It''s you! You did it, didn''t you? " It must be her! She almost vomited blood. Shen Ning looked at her with a slight smile: "I said, madam, are your eyes not good? Sister Yun is having an affair with another man. It seems that she is the one who has done such shameless things Do you want that man with a bad face? If I didn''t admit that I was wrong, that shameless man should be the cold housekeeper of our Shenfu. Tut, I didn''t expect that cold housekeeper would be with sister Yun... " She shook her head: "who could have imagined that sister Yun would have been with the cold housekeeper before she came out of the cabinet. If you had known earlier, madam, you should have made this pair of lovers, and would not have let them two have an affair, which would have ruined our Shen Fu''s face. Do you think so, madam?" she was almost as like as two peas in her words. Xiao Ru almost laughs when she hears it. She stares at Lin and says in her heart: it''s right! However, Lin almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood, staring at Shen Ning, his eyes were ready to crack: "you, you, you..." She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. But if she can speak, how can she argue with Shen Ning? "You deliberately framed yun''er, you! Otherwise cloud son good end stay in the cold palace, how can appear here! All this is a trick you arranged! It''s the cloud that destroys your innocence Lin''s mind is also fast, quickly figured out the reason, is to Shen Ning hate to the bone. How hate, really hate ah! What I want to destroy is Shen Ning, but I hurt my own daughter Shen Biyun! She lifted this stone to hit her feet really hurt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3067 Shen Ning looks at her, sighs and shakes her head: "madam, you can eat rice at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. Sister Yun and I love each other. Why should I hurt her? As for why sister Yun appears here, of course, it is also because we are deeply in love with each other! I have been away from the capital for so long. I miss sister Yun very much. I eat well and live well in the mansion. But sister Yun is alone and shut up in the cold palace. How desolate and lonely... " Lin stares at her, hands clenched into fists, listening to her slow and leisurely tone, fingernails can not help but take out the palms bleeding. Shen Ning went on a leisurely way: "so I went to ask the emperor for mercy, let sister Yun go out of the cold palace, and let her go back to the house to meet my sister. But I haven''t had time to report this matter to your wife. As soon as sister Yun came here, she said that someone could not sleep. I only wanted to go to Xiaoru''s room and sleep well. But I never thought that sister Yun was deliberately supporting me I want to Oh, I should not have made the decision without authorization. I took sister Yun back to the house, but let sister Yun lose such a big person... " Before she finished her words, Lin couldn''t help rushing forward. "You''ve hurt yun''er! You hurt me! I''ll fight with you Like a madman, she clawed at Shen Ning''s face. "Presumptuous! If you dare to fight the queen, you don''t want to live! " All of a sudden, Lin let out a cry of pain. His wrist hurt as if he was about to break. And Shen Ning has one more person in front of her. It''s little four. At the sight of Xiao Si, all the imperial forest troops are Yilin. Who is Xiao Si? He was the most intimate eunuch around the emperor. Seeing Xiao Si was like seeing the emperor. "Fourth father-in-law!" "You''re here too!" "I didn''t expect that this good play attracted the fourth father-in-law!" The imperial guards immediately said hello to Xiao Si with a flattering and flattering smile on their faces. Xiao Si did not look at them, but swept Ge Peng coldly. "How can you be here, Gertrude? Is this where you come from? " He was in a stern tone, questioning. Ge Peng''s heart a Lin, quickly compensate for a smile and said: "go back to the fourth father-in-law, the lower official is ordered to inspect the safety of the capital city. When I get near here, I hear a noisy voice inside, saying it''s a thief. So I brought people to have a look. I didn''t expect But Miss Shen ER and her adulterer... " "Catch the thief? Ha ha, you are so full that you have nothing to do, don''t you? " Small four face a board, the way of fierce expression: "catch the thief has yamen, you when yamen servant is to eat dry rice! If you like to be a servant so much, don''t do the imperial army. All of you will be yamen servants and catch thieves! " On hearing Xiao Si''s words, Ge Peng and Yu Lin Jun are crying bitterly in their hearts. They are the imperial army now, and they eat royal food! Moreover, when I am a servant in the palace, I can''t see the emperor when I look up. Maybe one day when I get into the emperor''s eye, I will be able to rise to the top. It''s like the official in the Yamen. It''s always a hard life to run errands and suffer! So when they heard it, they were all afraid. Ge Peng immediately said with a smile: "don''t be angry, little fourth father-in-law. The lower officials don''t want to be in charge of this affair. But as soon as I heard that there was a thief in Shen''s house, this is the empress''s mother''s home. I immediately brought people in to protect the Queen''s wife..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3068 Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xiao Si. "Why, you want to protect the queen?" Ge Peng quickly nodded: "yes, yes, I just want to protect the safety of Empress Dowager wholeheartedly. I didn''t expect anything else. I was loyal..." "How do you know that the empress lived in Shenfu?" Xiao Si stares at him. "Ah! This, this... " Ge Peng immediately gaped, unable to answer. "The empress came back to Beijing in humble clothes and lived in Shenfu. Only the emperor and the people in Shenfu knew that. Where did you learn that? Did you collude with the people of Shen family? Is this from Shen Fu? Hehe, is it that in the middle of the night, you, Ge Tongling, will not go to bed and bring people to the house to catch the "snitch" Xiao Si sneers repeatedly, and finally the word "snitch" is extremely heavy. Ge Peng shivers all over and wants to explain, but he can''t think of any reason to explain. "I, I, I I''m not Lower officials That... " He was sweating so much that he couldn''t even say a complete sentence. "You''d better explain it to the emperor." Small four cold channel. With the sound of "Dong", Ge Peng''s face was like dead ash, and he fell on the ground like mud, with no mind in his eyes. There''s not a little bit of that swaggering look when you first enter the door! "Come on, take it down!" Xiao Si made an order, and several guards in front of the imperial guards flashed out immediately. Without saying a word, he set up Ge Peng and left. Hum, this Ge Peng broke into Shen''s house in the middle of the night. He knew that he was in collusion with Lin. he had a premeditation! The imperial guards brought by GE Peng trembled with fear, and their legs were shaking, for fear that the next person to be taken away was themselves. "Fourth father-in-law, we really don''t know anything!" "We are all servants. If commander Ge asks us to go east, we dare not go west." "Please find out the truth. We are all innocent!" The army of the forest yelled at the injustice. Xiao Si takes a look at them. "You are all Ge Peng called in to be your eyes and ears. I naturally know that this matter has nothing to do with you." The soldiers nodded immediately. "Yes, yes, my fourth father-in-law is very observant!" "Don''t worry. We haven''t seen or heard anything tonight." "Yes, yes, we are all blind, deaf and dumb!" The royal guards have the brains to be nimble. They immediately give out the meaning of Xiao Si''s words, and immediately clap their chests to guarantee. Who knows small four but eye one stare. "Who makes you dumb and blind? What do you see tonight, you have to say it out loud, you know?" All the royal guards were stunned. What does Xiao Si mean? Soon, someone reacted. "Miss Shen Er, as the side concubine of King Dingyuan, didn''t obey women''s principles and had an affair with the housekeeper in the mansion. It''s shameless! How can we keep a secret for such a shameless person! Say, do say! I must tell everyone about Miss Shen''s shameless behavior. Bah, shameless! " People listen, or this old man smart ah! They immediately said one after another: "as the saying goes, like a mother, there must be a daughter. If a daughter is so shameless, her mother will not be a good thing! On the surface, she looks good and upright, maybe she is the same as her daughter "The women are so coquettish. I think they may have eaten the housekeeper by both mother and daughter! Ha ha, mother and daughter serve one husband together. If it is spread out, it must be the biggest joke in Beijing this year! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3069 "It makes sense! It is said that a woman is forty. She is like a wolf. This lady Shen is in the year of tiger and wolf. She must have an affair with the cold housekeeper! " Quack! Quack! What kind of people are the royal guards? They are all idle and boring people. Their mouths hurt people, and they can bring the ancestors of each other alive from their ancestral graves. Lin''s whole body trembled with anger, pointing to the imperial guards, unable to speak. This basin of dirty water poured her from head to tail, and her whole body was not excrement, but she could not say a word. Because the royal guards were right, they were both eaten by the cold housekeeper. "Bitch! It''s all you bitch Lin hated to turn around and grab Shen Biyun''s hair and beat him down. Her plans were perfect and perfect, but now they are all destroyed by this shameless daughter! All lost! "Somebody, hold on to Lin, don''t let her go mad. Sister Biyun is my sister. Even if she does something embarrassing again, I can''t let others kill her." Shen Ning suddenly opens her mouth. Immediately someone came forward and pulled Lin and Shen Biyun apart. Shen Biyun has been beaten by Lin and turned into a pig''s head. His hair is dishevelled and his face is covered with bloodstains. She gasped with pain, covered her face, and finally recognized Lin. "Mother, why did you hit me? I Where am I? " She looked around in a daze. Why did she wake up with so many men in the room! She suddenly shivered and found that she was only wrapped in a brocade quilt, but she didn''t wear clothes in the quilt! What''s going on? What happened? Why is there a fire in her body ready to move, so that she can see the man in front of her, and she wants to go up "Ah, my mother, I feel bad Men, I want men She couldn''t help wriggling in the brocade quilt. She looked like a snake. After hearing her words, Lin almost spurted blood again. "Bitch! How dare you say such shameless words, I I''m going to kill you shameless bitch... " Lin, gnashing his teeth, wants to rush to Shen Biyun, but he is pulled by the imperial guards and can''t move at all. Shen Biyun pulled two brocade quilts, revealing a smooth body like jade, which attracted men to a burst of red eyes and heartbeat. "Xiao Ru, take a basin of water. I think sister Yun looks like she was drugged." Shen Ning said. Xiao Ru quickly brings a basin of well water that has just been drilled up, and heads his head and head toward Shen Biyun wave. "Ah..." Shen Biyun uttered a exclamation, then shivered with cold, shrunk his body and looked around like a frightened deer. "You, who are you? Why break into my room? get out! Get out of here She pulled the quilt and covered herself up. "Your room?" Shen Ning suddenly stepped forward, "look carefully, is this your room?" Hearing the speech, Shen Biyun raised his eyes. "You? Why are you here? You, you, you... " "This is Shen Fu. It''s my room. I begged the emperor and picked you up. Sister Yun forgot all about it?" Shen Ning smiles. "You Shen Ning? It''s you Shen Biyun turns her eyes, but her eyes are still at a loss. "Why, sister Yun doesn''t know me? I''m Shen Ning, your good sister. " Shen Ning said slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3070 "Shen Ning!" Shen Biyun suddenly let out a scream, earned from the bed to Shen Ning. "Why are you not dead! How can you be here! It''s you. You''re the one who killed me! You made me lose my face by the Lord. You made my newborn child lose his father. You give me back You give me back... " She screamed heartrendingly and hoarsely, and with that ferocious expression, she was even uglier than a ghost. Everyone was almost nauseous. The royals had to resist nausea to stop her. However, when people''s hands touched her soft, greasy and smooth skin, they couldn''t help but feel confused. The second lady of the Shen family is ugly like a ghost, but her skin is really good. It''s smooth and smooth. It''s like an egg that has just been shelled. It''s good to play. After all, the woman was the same when the lights were turned off, and her ugly appearance could not be seen. There are a few lecherous Yulin soldiers, but also fish in troubled waters in Shen Biyun pinch several. "You Shameless Shen Biyun is ashamed and angry. However, she grabs the brocade quilt and dares not to use it again. She gouges out those imperial guards who take advantage of her with her eyes, hoping to chop off their claws one by one. Although she has a vicious heart, she is not a fickle woman. She is infatuated with Chu Shaoyang. Besides Chu Shaoyang, she never wants to be touched by other men. "Shameless? Are you the shameless man? " "What kind of chastity and heroine, who hasn''t seen that look just now?" "We can all see clearly that this noble second lady of the Shen family entangles the old man like a snake..." "Shameless!" "Bitch!" "Pooh!" The soldiers of the imperial forest scolded people and were merciless. Shen Biyun was immediately sprayed with saliva on his face. "You How can you say such a bad thing? I I... " Her lips trembled with anger, and she could hardly believe her ears. From childhood to adulthood, she had never heard such swearing words. "Ugly? What we say and what you do is bad! It''s really ugly that you just hugged that old man A Yu Lin Jun''s voice was cool, and his face was full of scorn. Shen Biyun seems to be hit by the head, the whole person is confused. What old man? What''s holding it together? What ugly? What are they talking about? Why can''t she understand a word? When did she hold the old man together? All of a sudden, she found that she had a strange feeling on her body. She opened her eyes wide with disbelief. Her body is full of red, red, purple and purple marks, and her chest and thighs are the most. She is not a girl who hasn''t been through human affairs. Of course, she knows what has just happened to her. Raise an eye to have a look, also see the cold housekeeper without clothes, was kneeling on the ground beside by several housekeepers. "Cold, cold housekeeper?" Shen Biyun took a cold breath, his face was full of disbelief. "You, you, you You beast She suddenly rushed to the cold housekeeper, pointed fingers, and almost dug out the cold housekeeper''s eyes. Others hastily pull her apart, this just saved cold housekeeper from her hand. "Tut Tut, now you call people animals. When you held on to them just now, you could call this old man your brother!" The soldiers sneered. "Nonsense! You bullshit! You''re all bullshit! I didn''t! I didn''t! It''s not me, it''s not me! It''s him I forced him! He slipped into my room and defiled my innocence. It was him! I''m going to kill him! " Shen Biyun screamed wildly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3071 She''s really crazy. She was overwhelmed by the facts. All the dreams are broken. In disgrace! She''s ruined! Lord, he He will never take himself again! "Mother Shen Biyun suddenly yelled and looked at Lin in a daze. Lin''s body shakes and looks at Shen Biyun. Even if Shen Biyun loses face again, she is her own daughter. If she says she doesn''t feel distressed, it''s fake. This scandal can not be covered, not only the people in the house, but also the royal guards and a large group of palace guards. All these people''s eyes can see. Even if Shen Biyun jumped into the moat, he couldn''t wash it. What''s more, it really happened. The end, the daughter''s reputation, completely destroyed, her life is over! However, she couldn''t figure out how Shen Ning could see through her plan and how she changed her position. Why didn''t she notice it at all! If she had known that the person sleeping in the room was not Shen Ning, but yun''er, she would not let the cold cloud step into the door. But one son is wrong, every step is lost. It''s over. It''s a total loss! Lin''s face was as gray as death, and her heart was full of despair. However, Shen Biyun''s call suddenly ignited her hope. No! Can''t give up! Even if she lost, she would try to pull back the game and pour the dirty water back on the little bitch. Few people know about it. As long as she bites her dead and doesn''t spit out, no one will know that she set up the Bureau. "Mother Shen Biyun called her again. Lin immediately replied: "yun''er, you have been drugged. How did you get here? This is Ning''er''s room. Are you drugged in this room? That''s why I''m confused and ruined by this animal! " In front of so many people, she can''t say too clearly, but this has already pointed out the direction for Shen Biyun and asked her to push everything to Shen Ning''s head. Lin believed that her daughter would understand her meaning. Unexpectedly, Shen Biyun looked at her with dull eyes and murmured, "Why are you killing me?" Lin''s one Leng: "cloud son, when did your mother harm you? How could your mother harm you? It''s someone else who hurt you!" She also skillfully leads the spearhead to Shen Ning. This time, even the fourth also heard. "You..." He opened his mouth just to drink and scold, but Shen Ning shook his head slightly and told him not to speak. Small four had to shut his mouth, but with a belly of questions looking at Shen Ning. Why does the queen stop herself from letting that bitch talk nonsense? How strange! "It''s you who hurt me!" Shen Biyun suddenly yelled, his voice hissed, which scared everyone. Lin almost jumped up and glared at her daughter: "cloud son, what are you talking nonsense about? How can my mother harm you?" "You did me harm, you did me harm!" Shen Biyun glared at Lin''s eyes, full of anger and hatred, just like staring at the enemy, where there is a bit of mother daughter love. Even Lin was frightened by her eyes. Shen Biyun burst into tears: "how can I have such a mother as you! You''re not human, you''re not human! In order to keep up with the rich and to rob Shen Ning''s husband, you asked me to take my place. You sent people to make up rumors. You said that I was his Savior, not Shen Ning! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3072 Why, what''s going on? Everyone was in a daze. Shen Ning even forgot to stop Shen Biyun. She only heard Shen Biyun talking like a bamboo tube pouring beans. "You think that the prince and Shen Ning will give up their marriage, but this marriage has been ordered by the Emperor himself. You can''t quit! I had already given up my heart and didn''t want to marry Wang Ye. I''m also a lady in a big family. I don''t want to be a concubine for others! Or you! It was you who asked me to poison Shen Ning as soon as she got married. If you said she died, I would become the imperial concubine of Dingyuan. I listened to you again. I poisoned her, but she didn''t die! " "Hehe, she''s not dead, but she''s like a changed person. She''s no longer the timid and timid Shen Ning she used to be! She more and more attracted the king''s eyes, see the Lord even dream of calling her name, I am so afraid, I am really afraid that the Lord knows the truth, will not me! I want her to die, but I can''t do anything. I can''t fight her She is too powerful, she not only took the Lord''s people, but also took the Lord''s heart! I hate, I hate! " Shen Biyun grabs the brocade quilt in front of her chest. Her face is ferocious and twisted, and the half of her originally charming face becomes ugly. Everyone looked away from her face. If they looked down, they would have nightmares. No one is going to stop Shen Biyun. Because what Shen Biyun said was so shocking that it completely subverted their usual cognition and made them dumbfounded. Big secret, this is the big secret that shocked the capital! The guards in front of the Imperial Guard and the forest army were all stunned. They just wanted to hear more. The more, the better. But Lin''s hate can''t go to sew Shen Biyun''s mouth with a needle, let her never say a word. "Bitch, you..." Before Lin''s words were finished, her stomach was pounded hard. She immediately bent down and vomited sour water, where she could speak. "Shut up and speak again. I''ll kill you!" A member of the forest army waved his fist at her fiercely. Lin''s face was green and his lips were white. He did not dare to say a word. Shen Biyun grinds her teeth like anger, and each word has a deep hatred: "I hate Shen Ning, but I hate you more! It''s your mother! Mother, are you really my mother? How can you do this to your own daughter? " Lin''s lips moved, and finally couldn''t help saying: "cloud son, mother is for you!" Yes, it''s for the sake of my daughter! Because Shen Biyun is her own daughter! Lin also hated her. She hated why it was not her own daughter who married King Dingyuan as Zheng Fei, but Shen Ning, who was born by Lin Ziyin! Why all the good things belong to their mother and daughter! Why is Lin Ziyin dead, but also to rob their mother and daughter''s things! Shen Fang! She thought for a lifetime, but never got a man for a day. Since Lin Ziyin died, she tried her best to make Shen Fang far away from her. However, Shen Ning is becoming more and more beautiful, just like Lin Ziyin. Many times, Lin thought she was wrong and thought Lin Ziyin had come back again and robbed her of everything she had got. As soon as she saw Shen Ning''s face, she would have nightmares. In her dream, Lin Ziyin looked at her with those eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3073 She''s afraid, she''s really afraid! Because she was afraid, she wanted to destroy Shen Ning''s face! But because of Shen Fang, she didn''t dare. She had no choice but to give advice to her daughter and let Shen Ning paint her beautiful and moving face like an ugly one. She also thought of a stratagem to let her daughter marry smoothly to Dingyuan palace. Although it was a side imperial concubine, it was only temporary. She had prepared the way back for Shen Ning. Within three days, she would have died. Her calculation is really good, the real Shen Ning is indeed killed by her, but through Shen Ning, it is no longer a meat bun to be kneaded! "Ha ha! For my good! You for my good! For my good, you have made me fall into this field. You have made me lose my beloved man, my newborn child, and I have been ruined by this animal. I can''t be a man! Mother, are you really for your daughter Shen Biyun hissed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin''s lips trembled, looking at her ferocious daughter, she couldn''t say a word. "Lord, he destroyed my face and left me and my baby in the cold palace. He left alone and never came back. He never had me in his heart. He was afraid that he would have forgotten me. At the beginning, I still think about him every day, but after a long time, I gradually stop thinking about him. My stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I can feel more and more that there is a little life in my stomach. In the cold palace, no one talks to me, only he accompanies me. This is my child. It belongs to me completely. I love him more than my life I don''t hate any more. I don''t want to hate anyone. I just want to give birth to this child and raise him up by himself... " Shen Biyun''s tone became softer and softer, and her distorted face became more and more peaceful, revealing the glory of her mother''s love. Shen Biyun is something Shen Ning has never seen before. "Then, the child quack to the ground, that is a boy! At the moment of holding him, I felt as if I had lived again. This time, I was living for him. But at this moment, you sent someone to inform me that Shen Ning was back, and you would take revenge for me! You said that you have worked out the plan to ruin Shen Ning''s reputation. Soon, I can see that Shen Ning is driven out of the palace and turned into a wild dog on the street Ha ha ha ha ha ha! It''s really ironic, mother. You may never have imagined that the person who is in disgrace will be your own daughter. The wild dog that nobody wants in the street is me, right? Ha ha ha ha ha Shen Biyun raised her head and laughed wildly, tears streaming down her eyes. Her words pierced Lin''s heart like a knife. "Mother, I hate it! I hate you! If it wasn''t for you, now I''m still in the cold palace, with my children. Although it''s very cold there, there are my children with me. I want to raise him to grow up and see him marry and have children, but now You''ve ruined everything I have, ruined it! I I was defiled by this beast, I I have no face to see my baby I''ll never see him grow up again... " Shen Biyun suddenly covered his face and burst into tears. The voice was so shrill that people around him couldn''t help but feel sour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3074 Although many people think that Shen Biyun fell to this situation because of her evil heart and self love, the most vicious is not her, but her mother Lin! Xiao Ru is more tightly grasping the sleeve, the mood is very complicated. She hated Shen Biyun very much, but when she heard her sad cry and the reason she told her, she felt very pitiful. All of a sudden, Shen Biyun released his hand that covered his face and dashed to the corner of the table beside him. This time, she was very strong, and the incident happened suddenly. Everyone was unprepared, even the fourth had no time to reach out. "Bang!" Shen Biyun hit the sharp corner of the table and broke a big hole in his forehead. Blood gushed out. "Cloud!" Lin was scared out of her wits, broke free from everything and rushed to Shen Biyun. She held her head tightly in her arms and screamed: "yun''er! Why are you so stupid, so stupid! How stupid of you to be short-sighted! What can''t you think of? It''s just that you''ve been touched by a man. What''s the big deal! Mother will think of a way for you, mother will think of a way! My mother won''t hurt you. Shen Ning is the one who will hurt you! Oh, my God! Please help yun''er Shen Biyun''s face was covered with blood, and her half of her face was covered with potholes. However, the other half of her face was surprisingly free of blood, which made her seem to have recovered her former beauty. She didn''t stop breathing at once, but she was just as angry as a gossamer. She suddenly got up her strength and pushed Lin away. "Don''t Don''t touch me I don''t have a mother like you, I don''t have... " She gasped, hissed, slightly opened her eyes, but looked at Shen Ning. She held out a hand to Shen Ning. "Sister Elder sister I My sister is dying. Before she dies I I want to ask you something... " The sound was so weak. In her life, she never spoke to Shen Ning in such a low voice, and never even looked at Shen Ning with a straight eye. But on her deathbed, the last person she asked for was Shen Ning, not her mother Lin, who felt pain like her eyes. Lin''s face was astounded, and he could hardly believe that these humble words came from his daughter''s mouth. Daughter is always proud, never look down on Shen Ning that waste, but will ask for that waste before dying? She wanted to question and scold, but when she saw her daughter dying, she would die at any time. What else could she say? Tears drop down, this is really sad. Shen Ning is also surprised. She steps forward and looks at Shen Biyun. "What do you want me to ask for?" "I I I want to ask you Take care of my baby That''s my baby, and, and Chu Shaoyang has nothing to do with it. He He never took me seriously, and he didn''t want this child I don''t want me, even if I know he has this baby Child, he will never look at him So I, I have to entrust him to To my sister... " Shen Biyun tried hard to breathe in. His eyes were lax. He couldn''t breathe more and more. His mouth opened and closed slightly, but he couldn''t say a word. Her eyes suddenly rolled out big tears, praying at Shen Ning. Although she knew she was going to die, those eyes seemed to be begging Shen Ning to agree to her request. Shen Ning can''t help but show hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3075 Because as long as she promised, she would carry the child''s life, just like a big burden on her body, and she could not get rid of it. What''s more, it''s Chu Shaoyang''s child! "Sister Elder sister Please You... " Shen Biyun used all his strength and finally spit out a few words. "Big, big miss Second miss, she is really very poor, that, that child is also very poor Xiao Ru has already unconsciously burst into tears, pulling Shen Ning''s sleeve, and can''t help pleading for Shen Biyun. "Save the second young lady. Although she has done a lot of wrong things, if she dies, the child will have no mother. She is wrong, but the child is innocent! Miss, you are so good at medicine, and you are the apprentice of the best doctor in the world. You can certainly save the second lady, right? " Shen Ning is hesitating. When she hears the words "children are innocent", she can''t help but feel shocked. Yes, no matter who the parents of the child are, the newborn baby is not wrong. It was his mother who made the mistake! Originally, she didn''t want to drag Shen Biyun into the water, but Lin had been secretly communicating with Shen Biyun. The mixture of spices and powder can make people drowsy. It was Shen Biyun who sent someone to tell Lin that Shen Biyun fell into this situation. She was not at all sympathetic to see Shen Biyun fall into this situation. But Shen Biyun should die. What''s wrong with that newborn baby? "I can''t save her. Her skull has been knocked through. Even if my master is here, I''m afraid she can''t come back from the dead." Shen Ning shook her head. In fact, anyone with eyes can see that Shen Biyun is bound to die. Her face is so gray that she has no blood color. Her pupils have been slightly enlarged, leaving her breath. Lin, however, seemed to see a straw to save her life. She threw herself at Shen Ning''s feet and grabbed her skirt with both hands, but she was kicked away by Xiao Si. "Take away your dirty hands and don''t stain the Queen''s skirt!" Lin was like a wild dog rolling aside. She had never been so embarrassed and humiliated in her life. But at this moment, she did not care. She climbed back to Shen Ning again and kowtowed repeatedly on the ground. "Empress, please help yun''er, save yun''er. It''s all my fault. It''s me, it''s all me! If you want to hate or revenge, you are all against me. If you want to kill or cut, I will bear it alone! This matter really has nothing to do with yun''er. It''s all arranged by me. It''s me who put the medicine in your meal. It''s me who tampers with the spice in your room. It''s me who arranges the cold one to stain your innocence! All the retribution I bear alone, please save my cloud son! She She is your sister... " Lin''s forehead was full of blood, but it was still banging. "Wow Her words let the people present a burst of surprise, everyone showed a surprised and incredible color. If Lin hadn''t admitted it personally, who could have imagined that the good play they saw tonight was all written by Lin! "Wicked woman! It''s so vicious! If the empress hadn''t seen through your plot, I''m afraid it would have been... " Small four one side scolds, at the same time machine Lingling''s hit a cold shiver, good a burst of fear. "People like them are damned, not saved! Can save or not save! It''s worthy of you not to cut you into pieces! Hum Small four gnashing teeth of the road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3076 Shen Ning looked down at Lin: "you finally admit that you did it?" "Admit, admit! I admit it all. It''s me. It''s all me. It has nothing to do with cloud! Please help her, she is your own sister Lin seems to see a glimmer of hope, again hard kowtow to. "Yes, she''s my sister, but when did she treat me as a sister when she used poison to poison me several times?" Deep and quiet road. Lin suddenly froze, as if he had been hit in the acupoint. "Are you really cruel not to save her?" She stares at Shen Ning, and her eyes are full of resentment again. Shen Ning shakes her head slightly. "It''s not that I don''t want to save it, but I can''t. It''s just that, for the sake of the child, I''ll help you once more to make you suffer less." She looked at Shen Biyun, took out the silver needle, and put the needle on several acupoints on her head. Lin looked at her stupidly, not moving. After a few stitches, Shen Biyun''s lax eyes become slightly focused again. He takes a hard breath and grabs Shen Ning''s hand. "No Don''t save me Let me die Please promise me Please, will you? Elder sister Sister... " Her eyes are full of solicitude. She grabs Shen Ning''s fingers without any strength. Shen Ning only needs to earn it gently to get rid of it. Obviously, she knew she would die, but she had to find a reliable trust for her beloved child before she died. Mothers in the world are mostly like her. Even if they are cruel and poisonous, they also have a love for their children. Shen Ning sighed and said in a low voice, "good." Although there is only one word, Shen Biyun''s face suddenly glows with light, a sweet smile and contentment. She closed her eyes very slowly. Lin''s mouth was wide, and he could not cry. All of a sudden, Shen Biyun murmured: "Lord, cloud son is always yours..." She had stopped breathing before the last word was finished. Until she died, what she thought was Chu Shaoyang, the only man she had ever hated and loved. She paid all for this man, but the man did not look at the child she gave birth to him, but she never forgot this man. Shen Ning can''t help but sigh. Seeing Shen Biyun dead, she didn''t feel sad or happy. Instead of the cheerful mood after revenge, a melancholy rose. Shen Biyun is really hateful. She has harmed her many times, and it is not worthy of sympathy when she ends up today. But when she dies, all her hatred and resentment are resolved with her death. She won''t hate Shen Biyun any more, and she won''t blame her any more. That will make her very tired. Shen Biyun''s death, let her less a pair of shackles, but at the same time on the back of another yoke. That''s Shen Biyun and Chu Shaoyang''s children. The little baby who was born more than a month ago! What should she do with him? She has never been a mother herself and has never had the experience of taking care of children. However, this is Shen Biyun''s last request before she dies. She can''t be cruel not to answer. Lin threw himself on Shen Biyun''s body and wailed. She cried so much that she almost fainted, but everyone looked at her with disdain. "Cry! Now you know how to cry? " "It''s you who are a mother who have a heart to harm others, but it''s your own daughter who is killed in the end!" "You are the real murderer. You killed your daughter yourself!" "You have the face to cry!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3077 Everyone, you and I, spit on the stars like raindrops on Lin. Lin finally collapsed. She screamed, "it''s not me! I didn''t kill yun''er! What I''m trying to do is Shen Ning, that bitch. Yun''er, Wei Niang really doesn''t mean you! Mother, you are the only one in my life Only you are mine! But you have been killed by Shen Ning. I want to find her to pay for my life! She killed you, she! Cloud son, you have become a fierce ghost. Remember who killed you "Pa!" Small four more listen to more angry, can''t help but rush past, mercilessly gave her a mouth. "Good fight!" Everyone cheered in unison. "Little four, good fight!" Xiao Ru clenched her fist and yelled at Xiao Si. She has always hated men who beat women, but the slap of Lin made her happy, and her eyes became softer. Fourth, the spirit of the moment. "Wicked woman, you are so cruel that you will not come to a good end!" He spat hard in Lin''s face. Lin''s hair was dishevelled and his right face was swollen high. His mouth was crooked by the palm of Xiao Si. She didn''t feel the pain and didn''t hear the sarcasm and abuse around her. She held Shen Biyun''s body in her arms, patted and shook it slowly, and began to sing a children''s song to coax the child to sleep: "mother''s baby, go to sleep..." The people around him were shocked to see this scene. "She is crazy," murmured the fourth "I think she must be pretending to be crazy! This bad woman, when she was in the mansion, didn''t know how miserable she had been bullied and humiliated by her! I didn''t expect that she was even worse than I thought. She ordered the second lady to rob the eldest lady''s husband and poison the eldest lady... " The more she said, the more angry she was, pointing to Lin''s family, she would like to rush up and slap her in the face. "Miss, you don''t remember what happened before, but I remember it all! She has done so much harm to you before, but now she has brought this man to destroy your innocence. She must have pretended to be crazy Shen''s name should be given to Lin Dali, who is responsible for the crime The imperial bodyguard stepped forward and grabbed Lin. Lin''s face was still infatuated with a smile. He was humming and singing, but no one could understand what she was singing. When Leng Yunxiao was taken out, her face was like ashes, and she suddenly opened her mouth to Shen Ning and cried out: "Ziyin! Next life, I will not miss you! I want to find you before Shen Fang Xiao Si gave him a fist without saying a word and scolded, "what nonsense, stop this guy''s mouth and take it away!" But Shen Ning frowned and thought of something. Ziyin! This is the name of her mother! She suddenly remembered what Mo Chuan told her, and the secret that Zhuifeng heard from Lin and cold housekeeper was the story between Shen Fang and Lin Ziyin. This cold housekeeper, he actually has always liked his mother, but also for her and into the government to do a servant for life, even after her death still remember. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, his deep love has become more and more distorted, and finally developed to the point of metamorphosis. She shook her head, unwilling to think about these disgusting things. There was a bigger worry waiting for her. The imperial guards and the imperial guards all left, and the people in Shen''s house also left uneasily. Shen Ning did not punish them, but they all felt guilty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3078 "Miss, this room is dirty. Let''s sleep in another place." As small as looking at a bed of mess, showing disgust. There was also a strange smell in the room, which made her not want to stay here for a moment. A good house was made into a doghouse by those two shameless men and women. "Come on, follow me somewhere." Shen Ning takes a breath and is determined to face the reality. It''s her trouble that is her trouble. We should face it sooner or later. We can''t avoid it. "Where are you going, miss? It''s so late now. Ah, no, it''s getting light. Aren''t you sleepy? " Small as a face puzzled. "I''m not sleepy." Shen Ning shook her head and took a look at Xiao Si standing outside the door. "Fourth, do you have a waist token to enter the palace?" Small four a Leng, busy nod, take out waist card to offer: "have." "Well, then you can follow me into the palace." "Into the palace?" Four surprised to open his mouth, "now?" Now it''s less than the fourth watch, and the palace gate has long been keyed in. It''s not easy to enter. However, he changed his mind again. In front of him was the empress. The palace was her home. She could enter whenever she wanted. Is it difficult, empress? This is the idea. Go into the palace and prepare to reunite with the emperor? Ah, bah! Hit you stupid boy! When did the mirror of emperor and empress break! He raised his hand and gave himself a light mouth. Small as surprised to look at him: "small four, why do you want to hit yourself?" "Well, there are mosquitoes. There are mosquitoes." Xiao Si contains a vague way. "There are no mosquitoes! It''s not summer yet Small as white he one eye, hum, this small four know to talk nonsense with oneself, do not look like chasing the wind at all. If you follow the wind, you won''t cheat yourself on such trifles. Her eyes brightened at the thought of chasing the wind. "Miss, shall we go into the palace to find the emperor?" Shen Ning smiles: "we are going to enter the palace, but we are not looking for the emperor." "What are you doing in the palace? Do you want to say hello to the Empress Dowager? It''s too early. The Empress Dowager hasn''t got up yet. " Small as a face puzzled. "No, I''m looking for someone." Looking for someone? Small four mind move, suddenly thought of a person, the face immediately changed. My darling! How can I forget that man! The eldest lady won''t enter the palace, is she going to find her? "No, no!" He blurted out, "Miss Shen, let''s go into the palace another day. It''s too late." Shen Ning took a look at him: "Xiao Si, why is your voice shaking? What are you afraid of? " I''m afraid of nothing. I''m afraid of seeing a woman fight! Small four heart way, mouth but dare not say more. "Do you think I went into the palace to find the third princess?" Shen Ning turns her eyes and sees the strange face of Xiao Si. She has already guessed his mind. Xiao Si said with a bitter smile: "Miss Shen, you can''t hide anything from you, empress. If you want to trouble the three princesses, Xiao Si doesn''t dare to stop you, but But I just want to suggest you change time... " Shen Ning pursed her lips with a smile: "who said I went into the palace to look for her, I''m not so boring." Who are you looking for without her? Shen didn''t want to get out of the palace for four months. Standing outside the cold palace, Shen Ning doesn''t go in immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3079 Looking in from the gate of the courtyard, I saw a candle burning in a room inside, and the voice of a baby was crying, tearing through the window paper and cutting the night sky. The baby cried loudly, but no one ever looked at him. The palace people in the cold palace think Shen Biyun and the baby don''t exist. Even if he cries to death, no one will care. "What a pity, that child is so pitiful. Did he know that his mother was not there, so he cried so sad?" As small as stands beside Shen Ning, already tearful eyes. I don''t know why. Hearing the baby''s cry and remembering Shen Biyun''s entreaties before her death, her tears could not stop flowing down. Damn it, this is the second miss''s child! I''m crying! The second young lady has harmed the eldest lady so many times that she even threw her child like a burden to her when she died. It''s really not a thing! She wanted to say, young lady, let''s go and leave the child alone! But she couldn''t say it. "Let''s go and have a look." Shen Ning finally made up her mind and walked to the cold palace until she reached the room where the candle was burning. She took a breath and pushed the door open. The room was cold and clean, the furniture was shabby, and there was only a table and a chair, and there was a rickety wooden bed. The bedding on the bed was old and broken, but unexpectedly neat and clean. Everything was spotless and clean. Shen Ning only took a look at it and knew how Shen Biyun had come in the past half a year. The cold palace is like a year, the palace people do not want to see her, naturally no one will serve her. Everything depends on her own, washing, cleaning, carrying water, and cooking Where did Shen Biyun, who never touched the spring water with ten fingers, do these jobs before, but in this cold palace, if she doesn''t do it, she will starve to death. It doesn''t matter if she dies, but she still has children in her abdomen? She did everything for the sake of the child, not only did it, but also did it very well. For the sake of children, she cleans the room spotlessly, and she wants her children to live in a clean and tidy environment. Because she knew that if the child was ill, no doctor would come to see the child. She also cut some of her best material clothes, and made some small clothes for the newborn baby. All of them embody her mother''s love. Shen Ning''s eyes flit over several baby clothes on the edge of the bed and looks at the baby who is dancing and crying on the bed. The child was crying red and loud. It''s a boy. Although the baby was still in her infancy, Shen Ning decided at a glance. She went over and gazed at the baby. This is the child of Chu Shaoyang and Shen Biyun. Both of them had hurt her, but now she is coming to raise their children, which makes her feel incredible. Strange to say, as soon as she approached the bedside, the baby soon stopped crying, opened her eyes and looked at her. This is a pair of baby''s eyes, pure eyes, black and bright. "What a beautiful child!" Xiao Ru couldn''t help but exclaim. Yeah, he''s beautiful. Because he has a handsome father and a beautiful mother, so strong genes, naturally not ugly. Shen Ning raised a sarcastic smile. When she didn''t realize it, she had already held the baby in her arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3080 So small, so soft, a little ball, light as nothing. She had never held such a small child before, and the little hair in her arms made her feel at a loss. It seems that a little force will hurt his tender arms and legs. "Xiao Ru, have a look. Why doesn''t he cry?" Hearing that the baby no longer cries, Shen Ning is afraid. Xiao Ru opened her swaddling clothes and burst out laughing. "Oh, I''m scared, miss. The boy is sleeping." Sleeping? Shen Ning thinks it''s strange. He was still crying and crying. He just picked him up for less than a few minutes, but he actually fell asleep? "He''s not Is that what? " She worried: "you try to see if he''s breathing?" "Ah?" Xiaoru was also scared. She put her hand under the baby''s nose, and then let out a sigh of relief, "it''s OK. He''s fine. It''s just sleeping. This boy made my mouth water." She hated to wipe saliva on her clothes, but her eyes did not blink at the baby, the heart soft into a ball of cotton. How lovely! I want to hold him! She almost reached out her hand, but at the thought that the child belonged to Chu Shaoyang and Shen Biyun, she drew back her outstretched hand. No, not their children! "Come on, hold him, and I''ll get some of his clothes." Shen Ning pursed her lips and put her swaddling clothes in her arms. "Ah! Miss As soon as small as numb claws, as if holding a bomb in his arms, will not move. "No, no, no I don''t want I''m afraid I''ll fall him. I''m afraid I''ll hurt him. I''m afraid I''ll hurt him Shen Ning laughingly looks at Xiaoru, who looks like he has been spotted. "Miss, do you really want to help the second Miss raise this child?" Xiao Ru''s two eyes are reluctant to move away from the baby''s face, but he feels blocked in his heart. The eldest lady doesn''t owe them anything. Why should she help them with their children! What if Chu Shaoyang comes back to find the eldest lady? "Well." Shen Ning whispered. Though her voice was light, she did not hesitate at all. The moment she picked up the child, she had taken the child as her own. Even she didn''t understand why she wanted to protect him from harm. Maybe, this is the maternal nature of women. No wonder Shen Biyun would repent before she died, and entrusted her child to the self she hated most in her life. It is because a mother, no matter how much pain she suffers, is not willing to let her child suffer at all. Therefore, she did not raise the child for Shen Biyun''s sake, but for the healthy and lively growth of the child. If she gives up, I''m afraid the child can''t live tomorrow! How could she make such an innocent and lovely little life disappear? She can''t do it! If parents are guilty, what''s wrong with babies! "Let''s go, Xiao Ru." She picked up some clothes that Shen Biyun had made for the child. She held the child and walked out. The child may not need these clothes in the future, but these are made by Shen Biyun himself. She will not destroy Shen Biyun''s love for her son. She should leave the child with a last remembrance of her dead mother. "Miss, where are we going? Go back to Guanju palace? " Xiao Ru frowned at the thought of going back. "Of course not. Go back to our own home." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3081 Back to Shen''s house, the sky is bright. All of a sudden, everything is different from before. Before they get to the door, Shen Ning and Xiao Ru open their eyes in surprise. The gate of the courtyard was wide open, and the street in front of it was clean and covered with red carpet. It seemed that the sky was red. "This Is this something to celebrate? " As small as jaw dropping. Soon after her voice dropped, she heard a crackling sound and set off firecrackers. Xiao Ru''s chin almost fell off. You''re right? Is it really a wedding? But this is Shen Fu. If you have a wedding, how can you not know? What''s more, such a scandal has just happened in the mansion, where is there any happy event! Shen Ning also looks confused and frowns. "Xiao Ru, go and see what''s going on. Don''t wake up the child." Before Xiaoru had time to move, she saw a large group of people coming out of the gate. "Welcome you back to your house!" All of them are the servants of Shenfu. Seeing them kneeling on the ground one by one, their faces were submissive. Xiao Ru was both kind and contemptuous. "Hum! These wall grass, see Lin''s down the stage, one by one all fall to miss you! It''s all spineless things. Don''t pay attention to them. When you lived in the mansion, which of them didn''t bully you! No one has ever treated us as human beings! " It is a familiar face, once ferocious, once vicious, once despised. Xiaoru''s eyes are not from a red, unbearable past rushed to her heart, let her hate to kick these people''s dog butt heavily in the past. "I know." Shen Ning''s eyes passed over the heads of these people. She didn''t even look at them. She hugged the baby''s swaddling clothes in her arms and walked into the gate of Shen''s mansion step by step. I''m Shen Ning, I''m back at last! This time, she really felt at home. This home really needs to be cleaned up. Lin left the cancer and evil root, even if it should be uprooted, and if it should be swept out, she would not be merciful. She asked her father to clean up the house before returning to Beijing. It was not until she took care of the housework that she found it hard to be in charge of a family. Every day she had to stay up late, get up before dawn, and take time to look after the little baby. The baby! How to say, Shen Ning found that she was almost inseparable from him. Although he was so small, she lit up her heart like a ray of sunshine. Every time I saw her, the baby would grin at her with a sweet smile and bright eyes, and her heart would brighten up, and all the haze would be swept away. Even if he is the child of Chu Shaoyang and Shen Biyun? She will also love him, raise him up and teach him to become a man with bright heart and indomitable spirit! Shen Ning never thought that one day she would be fascinated by a baby, but now, she has to admit that she is really fascinated by the child. Without seeing his sweet smile for a moment, she feels a little less. At that time, when she was infatuated with the haze, she could not resist the smile when she was a little baby. Now Xiaoru is circling around the little baby every day, even she, the big lady, has been left behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3082 Shen Ning smiles and looks at Xiao Ru. The girl is changing diapers for the baby. At the beginning, when the baby urinated, Xiaoru still had a look of disgust. Now, looking at her sweet smile, it seems that changing the baby''s diaper is a very important event. "Hey, stinky boy, you can eat and pull. When you grow up, don''t be like your father with a bad heart!" After changing diapers, Xiao Ru slapped the baby''s buttocks. Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing: "he still can''t understand what you said." "Well, I know he can''t understand, but I''ll tell it to him since I was a child, so that he won''t grow crooked." Xiao Ru wiped the sweat on her forehead and put the sleeping baby back in the cradle. "Miss, are you hot? I''ll bring you a bowl of herbal tea Small as a look up, see Shen Ning forehead Qinchu slightly sweat, immediately feel guilty. I patronize and take care of the stinky boy. These days, even the eldest lady''s daily life has been neglected. "I''m not hot or thirsty, but you helped me take care of him these days and didn''t even sleep well. Look at your black eyes, you look like a panda again. I don''t know. I thought I bullied you not to sleep. Go to sleep for a while. There''s me here." Shen Ning gently shakes the cradle and looks at the baby''s sleeping face with a smile. "Miss, I''m not sleepy. I want to serve you." Xiao Ru persisted in refusing to go, but she yawned a lot and tears came out. "Go to bed. If you don''t listen, I''ll marry you out." Shen Ning has a pretty face. This is what Xiaoru is most afraid of listening to. Shen Ning threatens her and goes to sleep in the next room. Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head as she looks at her back. Although the girl is in the early stage of love, she seems not to be very enlightened. She is in a muddle about everything. She should really think about her life. Just as soon as she got back to the capital, there were so many things to be busy. She could not take care of it for the time being. After this, she would open her eyes and choose a good husband for Xiaoru. "Big, big miss, there are There''s a guest coming. " All of a sudden, there was a footstep outside. The steward Liang, who had just been invited by her, said respectfully outside the door, but her voice contained fear. "What guest?" Shen Ning calls housekeeper Liang to come in. He looks strange and hesitant, and looks like he wants to talk. "Yes It''s It''s the third princess. " It took housekeeper Liang a long time to speak out. "Which three princesses?" Shen Ning is puzzled. She remembers that empress dowager Zhou has only one daughter, the eldest princess? "It is, it is..." Before Butler Liang finished, Shen Ning had thought of a man. She had always been quiet, but at this time she could not help but be surprised: "the three princesses of the Northern Qi State?" Butler Liang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded: "yes." "What is she doing here?" Shen Ning frowned slightly and felt strange. She did not look for her, but she took the initiative to come to the door, to demonstrate? Or something? "Well, I''ll see." "Don''t go, miss!" Suddenly, small as hair fluffy appeared at the door of the room, stretched out his arms to stop her. When she heard the words "three princesses", she woke up and was not sleepy at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3083 "If the three princesses dare to come to our door, she must be upset and kind-hearted. She wants to deal with the eldest lady. You, the eldest lady, let the maid drive her out with a big broom and make her shameless!" Xiao Ru''s face turned red with anger. She looks like an angry little lion. Shen Ning could not help pinching the tip of her nose: "you take a big broom to drive her out? I heard that the third princess is good at martial arts. What if you are bullied by her? " Hearing this, Xiao Ru was more anxious: "does she know martial arts? The eldest lady, you can''t go out. Let the maid deal with her. If she wants to hit me, don''t try to touch your finger! Ah, no, this is our mansion. Why does she run to our mansion to beat people! Steward Liang, call out all the guards in the house, and we''ll beat her one by ten! " As she said this, she rolled up her sleeves and meant to go out to fight. Shen Ning stops her with a smile. "The third princess is not a person who doesn''t know how to behave. She doesn''t have to come to make trouble. You''re good enough not to make a noise. I''ll go out to see her. It''s just that I want to see what kind of person the three princesses are." She walked forward with a leisurely pace, as usual. Small if dare not say again, follow closely behind her, in the heart actually scolded that three princesses a dog blood nozzle. Before I got to the gate, I saw a girl in red walking around outside. The girl, with a whip in her hand, looked at the house as she walked along. Seeing Shen Ning coming, the girl in red suddenly brightened her eyes and exclaimed: "sister queen!" Sister queen? After listening to this address, Shen Ning was stunned for a moment. When she gazed at her, she saw that girl in red was smiling like a flower and was waving her hand and calling at her. I don''t seem to know her, do you? She muttered. Small such as more low voice way: "big miss careful, weasel to chicken new year''s day, she has no good intention." Shen Ning smiles. The girl in red rushes in front of her, grabs her hand and shouts: "you must be the Queen''s sister, aren''t you? As soon as I look at you, I know you can''t be wrong. Only a fairy like my sister can make him think about it in his mind every day. " The mouth is as sweet as honey! Hum, don''t think you want to please my eldest lady by saying a few sweet words. You are a bad woman who robbed my eldest lady husband! Small as cannot help abdominal Fei, mercilessly stare at three princess one eye. This is the first time she has seen the three princesses. Before seeing her, her two ears had been filled with the words "three princesses". She was angry at the thought of the three princesses. She also thought that after seeing the three princesses, she must scold her fiercely, spit on her heavily and despise her! But at this point As soon as small as open mouth, scold not to export. These three princesses are so beautiful! Even if Xiaoru is a woman, she is shocked by the appearance of the three princesses. She immediately turns to see Shen Ning, and compares secretly in her heart. With only one glance, her heart fell back into her stomach. It''s better to be a young lady! "Three princesses are polite. If I look like fairies, they must be saitianxian." Shen Ning smiles gracefully. As soon as the three princesses heard it, their eyes and eyebrows were bent with laughter. "Sister empress, your voice is good, and your words are also beautiful. But don''t call me the third princess. It sounds strange. Please call my name. My name is Tana. In our country of Northern Qi, Tana means pearl." As soon as she opened her mouth, she rattled on and on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3084 Pearl! These three princesses are so thick skinned that they can''t boast that they are pearls! Xiaoru stares at Tana again. Tana turned to look at her: "your name is Xiao Ru, aren''t you? I heard your name mentioned by Xiao Si, the elder brother of the emperor. He said you are very cute. Sure enough, you look smart. Your little face is very cute. It''s like a kind of delicious fruit of Northern Qi. I''ll ask them to bring you some. It''s sweet and crisp. You''ll like it! " ¡°¡­¡­ I, I... " As small as gaping, can not answer a word. She was dizzy by Tana''s enthusiastic "fruit shells", and her fire, which was originally full of fire, disappeared in Tana''s words. The three princesses don''t seem to be so annoying! Xiao Ru''s favorite four words are "smart". She thinks that the three princesses have a good eye and can see at a glance that she has become smart. Hum, the little four who has no vision always calls himself a fool! Shen Ning has a funny look as small as one eye. It''s like seeing a lion ready to pounce on its prey, but it meets an experienced hunter who smoothes her hair. However, not to mention the accident, even she felt very surprised. She was full of strength, ready to return to the capital to fight junior. Can never expect, in front of Tana is a naive and enthusiastic lively girl, where there is a little bit of ingenuity junior appearance. Although she said that people can''t be judged by their appearance, Shen Ning believed that her eyes would not mistake people. These three princesses don''t look like a scheming dog at all, nor are they pitiful white lotus flowers. Sure enough, rumors are unreliable! The corner of Shen Ning''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a faint smile. "Tana, can I help you?" Tana is holding Xiaoru and talking incessantly. She makes Xiaoru dizzy. She just nods vigorously. In fact, she doesn''t understand anything because the three princesses speak too fast. She can''t adapt to it for a while. "Ah, sister queen, as soon as I see Xiaoru, I feel like it. I patronize Xiaoru and talk to her. Sister won''t blame me?" Tana came back to her senses with a smile of embarrassment. "I''m very happy that you and Xiao Ru get along with each other." Shen Ning said with a smile. Xiao Ru but Zhang Er is confused. I don''t seem to have said anything. Princess Tana is talking about it all by herself. How can I get along with myself? "Elder sister, I came to see you for a visit. It''s said that peach blossom is blooming outside the city. It''s as big as a whole valley. It''s as beautiful as a fairyland. Shall we go for an outing?" "Peach blossom? Going on a green outing Shen Ning was stunned. "Yes, let''s go outside the city. I live in the palace all day. I''m bored. I go to play with the emperor''s brother, but he always criticizes memorials and doesn''t say a word to me. The Empress Dowager loves me very much, but the Empress Dowager always likes to read Buddhist scriptures. I''m really bored. I''m really bored. I''m looking forward to seeing the queen sister every day, but the guards in the palace refuse to let go I came out. Today I was sneaking out of a dog hole. Hee hee, they must not find me missing now. " Tana chuckled like a little pigeon. Shen Ning can''t help smiling. Hate it? Not at all annoying. Cute? It''s really cute. She suddenly understood why mochuan never wanted to mention Tana in front of him, and did not drive her out of the palace. If she was changed, she would not be able to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3085 "Well, let''s go out and have a look. I also want to relax and have a look at the peach blossom." Shen Ning had a little thought and agreed to come down. Hearing Shen Ning''s consent, Tana smiles and reveals a row of neat jade teeth, each as white as pearls. "Let''s go at once." She took Shen Ning''s hand and went out. Xiaoru was startled and said, "you can''t say so and go. Wait until the maid asks steward Liang to prepare the carriage, and then arrange the escort to follow..." Tana looked back and said with a smile, "what kind of carriage do you want? Please, I don''t like a lot of people following behind my hips. It''s like a bunch of tailors. Sister queen, let''s just go out and play. No one will take it, OK? Well, bring Xiao Ru with you, will you? " "I don''t want it," said Xiao Ru Du In fact, she wanted to go. The picture Tana described made her itchy. But if she and the eldest lady went to play together, she would be very happy. She didn''t want to be with the three princesses who wanted to rob her husband. Shen Ning said with a smile, "don''t call me queen sister. My name is Shen Ning. You can call my name." Tana clapped her hands and cried, "then I''ll call you sister Ning!" Shen Ning nodded with a smile and asked curiously, "what do you call the emperor?" "Brother emperor." Tana said with a smile: "in our Northern Qi State, we all call our husband that way, but the emperor''s brother doesn''t like me to call him that way. He never promised me, but I''m used to it, and I can''t change my mouth." As soon as small as a listen, immediately angry, immediately like a small frog like a puff of cheek. "Three princesses, the emperor is the husband of my eldest lady, not yours!" Tana was not angry, and nodded with a smile: "I know, I also know that the emperor''s brother only has sister Ning in his heart. He has never looked at me." Shen Ning looked at her: "are you not angry or jealous?" "Why should I be angry and jealous?" Nata didn''t understand and opened her eyes. "I think Ning elder sister is very nice. I knew that the emperor brother had you. You are so smart and beautiful. If I were a man, I would like you." Xiaoru opened his mouth strangely: "you You... " You are a monster! "I like the emperor''s brother. I don''t want to monopolize him. I just like to see him. Sister Ning, I''m not here to rob your husband. I''m here Ouch Tana suddenly covered her mouth and her big eyes turned. She was so cute and lively that she could hardly hate her. Xiao Ru had to turn her head and not look at her. "What are you here for?" Shen Ning asked curiously. Tana covered her mouth with two hands and shook her head vigorously: "I can''t say, really can''t say, Ning sister, let''s go. If I don''t go, I''m afraid others will find me, and I can''t leave." She pulled Shen Ning out of the door, small if not at ease, closely followed behind. "Miss, you can''t go out alone like this. At least you have to take some guards from our house, chase Feng and Xiao Si? Why can''t you see them when you need them! " She stamped her feet with hate and looked around. "They are the eunuchs and guards close to the emperor. How can they appear here?" Shen Ning laughingly nodded her nose, "do you want to go with us?" Small such as hesitated for a moment, small face vigilantly looked at Tana: "go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3086 Tana giggled and saw a carriage passing by. She jumped into the car and called out: "don''t go!" The driver was startled and thought that he had met a robber, so he hugged his head with both hands: "lady, spare your life!" "Puff Tana chuckled: "who is the queen, I am not a robber." The driver looked up and saw that she was a beautiful girl and breathed out a breath: "girl, it is necessary to frighten people to death." Tana took out a ingot of gold and threw it in his arms. "I want to buy this carriage." "Buy, buy a carriage?" The driver thought he had heard something wrong. He picked up the gold and bit it. Really! "Girl, my carriage is not worth so much money I can''t find so much gold. " "Don''t change it. I''ll give it to you. You''ll get out of the car right now and I''ll catch it!" Tana took the whip directly from the driver''s hand and said with a smile to Shen Ning: "sister Ning, get on the bus!" The driver got out of the carriage and murmured like a dream. "No? How could someone buy me a piece of gold these days? Am I dreaming? " Shen Ning smiles, gets on the carriage, and reaches out to pull Xiaoru up as well. Tana''s spontaneity was very much to her taste. "Drive!" Tana raised her whip and, with a proper cry, the carriage ran forward. "Miss, she really can drive? Isn''t she a princess As small as fear, small face white. One hand held the shaft tightly, and the other held Shen Ning''s hand. "Well, you don''t have to be so nervous. Tana''s going well." Shen Ning patted the back of her hand comfortingly. Now they have left the capital, galloping on the official road outside, bringing fresh air with the wind, and seeing the green fields. She took a deep breath. "But the maid always felt that she didn''t seem to have any good intentions." Small as to the car curtain outside the Tana curled her mouth, "so the maid is not at ease, no matter what, the maid will be with you, if she wants to harm you, I will protect you." "Protect me? Good. " Shen Ning pinched the tip of her nose with a smile, "I believe you." Xiao Ru was just about to speak when suddenly, the carriage bumped violently and nearly bumped her out of the car. She let out a scream, her hands dancing in the air. Shen Ning is also heavily bumped for a while. Before she can get back to her senses, she hears Tana''s nervous cry: "no, it''s not good! The horse I will not listen to the horse The horse suddenly spread its hooves, ran like crazy, and ran out of the official road, not to distinguish the direction of the rampage. No matter how Tana yelled and pulled the reins, it was of no use. "The horse is mad! Crazy Tana''s face turned pale, her hands and feet softened, her horse''s rein flew out, and even her horse''s whip was thrown out. She would have been bumped out of the car if she hadn''t lowered her body and grasped the car with one hand. And Shen Ning and Xiao Ru in the carriage are more embarrassed than her appearance. Shen Ning is OK. Xiao Ru has already vomited a rare mile and has gone overboard. "Hold on, Xiao Ru. Don''t let go." Shen Ning is much calmer than Xiaoru. "We have to find a way to jump out of the car..." "Jump?" Small such as the face is half white, there is no blood color: "isn''t it? If you jump out of the car, you will die! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3087 "Stay in the car, it''s a dead end!" Shen Ning said decisively and looked out of the carriage. The carriage is running on a rugged mountain road with cliffs on both sides. If the horse fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. "I knew that the three princesses had no good intentions. As expected, she was going to kill you! She... " Xiao Ru''s words did not finish, the carriage is a violent bump. At this time, only heard Tana "ah" scream, the whole person actually rolled off the carriage and fell on the side of the mountain road. The horse ran more and more wildly, running madly on the narrow mountain road, and soon there was no Tana in sight. If Xiao Ru had not been pulled by Shen Ning, she would have fallen off the car. "Big, big miss She, she, she You''re not going to die? Ah, no, no, she must have arranged for the carriage accident She fell off the carriage on purpose to kill us... " Small as tightly grasp Shen Ning''s hand, hate almost to vomit blood. "I should have known earlier that she was trying to harm you, and I should try my best to stop the eldest lady. If you don''t come out with her, what ghost green and peach blossom will you see Now, we are all going to be ghosts... " Her mouth was flat and tears welled up. "What if we become ghosts? Who fed him, who raised him? Wuwu... " The more she said, the more sad she was. Although the situation is critical, Shen Ning is almost amused by her. "Xiao Ru, shut up and don''t talk nonsense. We won''t become ghosts. Listen to me. I''ll call one, two, three. When I count to three, you jump with me. Do you hear me?" Shen Ning''s tone was serious. Xiao Ru was scared to stop crying. She dried her tears and nodded. At this time, there was a large cliff in front of me. There was no road, but there was a sea of flowers growing on the cliff. It was like a large golden wave. The horse ran straight at the cliff. "What a smell! It stinks All of a sudden, there was a bad smell in the car, which made Xiao Ru throw up again. She pressed her nose hard, but she couldn''t stand the smell. "It''s like the smell of that golden flower." Shen Ning looks at the sea of flowers in front of her. How familiar! It seems that I have seen such a picture somewhere! But for a moment, she couldn''t think of it. At such a critical time, she had no time to think about it. But her heart is clear, all these are deliberately arranged. Someone wanted her life! "Xiao Ru, prepare, one, two,..." She tightly grasped Xiaoru''s hand and watched the horse running closer and closer from the cliff. Put it together! She would rather jump out of the carriage with Xiao Ru and break their arms and legs, rather than fall off the cliff and fall to pieces. Small as nervous heart did not jump, eyes tightly closed, just waiting for Shen Ning that "three" word exit, she did not care to follow the big miss to jump out. No matter what the result is, as long as she is with the eldest lady, she is willing to even fall to pieces. The horse let out a long neighing, and its front hoof suddenly stepped into the air and fell to the bottom of the cliff. The car in the back also overturned. "Three!" Shen Ning calls out decisively. At the moment when the carriage is in the air, she pulls Xiaoru''s hand and jumps out. The speed of the carriage is too fast. It is almost as fast as a modern car. Jumping off at such a high speed is very dangerous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3088 Expected pain did not hit, Shen Ning body in the air, but fell in a warm and familiar arms. "Mochuan?" She couldn''t believe that she opened her eyes and watched the man who suddenly appeared and saved herself. Cold as ice and snow like eyes, is staring at her, holding her tightly, let her almost breathless. "Ning''er, I didn''t come too late at last!" Mo Chuan''s voice trembled slightly. He almost lost her by one step! It''s just that he got the news too late. "What about Xiao ru? As small as! " Shen Ning doesn''t want to ask how Mo Chuan suddenly appears. She turns her head and sees that she is lying on the body of chasing the wind and vomits. The expression on chase Feng''s face is wonderful. She had never seen so much expression on her face. "Puff She couldn''t help laughing. "You You can still laugh! Just came back from the ghost gate, you girl''s heart is really big Mo Chuan stares at her strangely. Shen Ning, however, said with a gentle smile: "isn''t it pulled back by you?" "You know I''ll show up?" Mo Chuan stares at her. "I''m not a fairy. How can I know?" She shook her head. "Why don''t you go out with a guard? Why don''t you and Tana come out and tell me? Why don''t you call me when you want to go out for an outing? If something happens to you, what shall I do? " Mo Chuan holds the finger of her arm slightly. If he didn''t know Tana was missing, he thought that he might come to find her, and then he kept chasing after her, for fear that he would never see her again! Thinking of the danger just now, his back was wet with sweat. Shen Ning couldn''t help smiling: "so many why, which one do you want me to answer first?" This wench, unexpectedly still has the mind to tease oneself! Didn''t she know that his heart almost jumped out? Mo Chuan stares at her, see her mouth that sweet smile, can''t help gnashing teeth, suddenly lowered his head, forced to kiss in her smile. The moment the lips meet, the two people''s bodies are gently trembling. Shen Ning closed her eyes, put her arms around his neck, and felt a strong sweetness in her heart. "Ah, chase the wind, miss. What are they doing Ah? " Xiao Ru finally vomited up and looked up from the wind chasing arms. Seeing the scene, she was stunned. The face that pursues the wind for ten thousand years can''t help but be red, and grabs Xiao Ru''s chin and pulls her face. "Don''t look." He said in a gruff voice, but his larynx rolled uncontrollably. "Why don''t you watch it! I I saw that the emperor was bullying my eldest daughter. I and I will help the eldest lady... " As small as struggling like a small beast, the face of chasing the wind can not help but become more and more red, breathing has become rapid. "You Don''t move He seems to feel that there is a fire in his body. The little girl twists and turns on him. It''s really killing! The fire came too suddenly and strangely. It only made his mouth dry and wanted to quench his thirst. But there is no water here! His sight can''t help but fall on the lips of small as, hard swallow a mouthful of saliva. "You What are you going to do "If you dare to bite me, I''ll tell the eldest lady!" How can the eyes of chasing the wind become so terrible that it seems to eat her alive when staring at her! Thanks to her trust in him, she will stay far away from him in the future! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3089 Bite? I was stunned by the wind. I finally moved my eyes and took a deep breath Sour and smelly! How can it smell so bad! And the smell is clearly from their own upload. He looked down and his face turned green and then black. "Me, my clothes, clothes!" Chasing the wind one word, a word to jump out, staring at the eyes of small as lively to eat people. Small as more afraid, teeth straight shiver, shivering way: "you, your clothes how, how?" "See for yourself!" Zhuifeng grabs Xiaoru''s back neck collar and lifts it like a chicken. Xiaoru looks at it. Her body, which had been shaking with fear, suddenly stopped shaking. Her voice became loud, but her face turned red. I''m sorry. "Ah, it''s me who vomited your clothes. I I''ll wash it for you... " Well, that''s about it! Before chasing the wind to put down Xiao Ru, I heard a burst of stumbling footsteps. "Sister Ning! Sister Ning! Xiao Ru! You You Are you all right? " Tana ran out of breath. Her beautiful dress in red was torn several pieces, and her white jade cheek was also abraded. She looked very embarrassed. She limped when she ran. She should have sprained her foot. Seeing Shen Ning and Xiao Ru, she covered her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. She had no strength to run any more and sat down on the ground. "Thank God, you''re OK. I''m afraid I was scared to death. The horse and the horse suddenly went mad. I I can''t help it... " Before saying that, Xiao Ru has already bumped into her arms like a rocket head and grabbed her hair. "Bad woman! You bad woman! You intend to kill my eldest daughter. I''ll fight with you Xiaoru has never been so angry as now. Seeing Tana is like seeing her father''s enemy. All the people present were stunned, including Shen Ning. "I didn''t! I didn''t mean to harm anyone, I didn''t! " Tana cries out aggrieved and wants to avoid Xiaoru''s hand. However, Xiaoru doesn''t know where she has got such great strength. Although she knows martial arts, she can''t get rid of it for a while. "Chase the wind, pull it back, Xiao Ru." Shen Ning Dao. At this time, Xiaoru has pressed Tana on the ground and scratched and scratched her face, just like a crazy little lion. Tana dodged left and right, and was very embarrassed. Chase the wind just started to look stupefied, did not expect small Ru to fight, actually is to scratch each other''s face! After listening to Shen Ning''s words, he regained his mind and walked over and gently touched Xiao Ru''s wrist. As small as a wrist numb, can not move at the moment. "Well, chase the wind, you helped her bully me, I I hate you She turned her head to catch the wind, her eyes almost burst into flames. Chase the wind was seen by her heart a void, na na na way: "yes, it is the order of Miss Shen." As soon as her nose was sour, she turned around and threw herself into Shen Ning''s arms and cried, "madam, fortunately, God bless you. If you are killed by this bad princess, I''ll I can''t spare her! The maid has said for a long time that she is not kind to you and advises you not to come out with her and step on the ghost green, but you just don''t believe it. Now that something happens, why don''t you let me kill her and kill this bad woman! " Tana was so anxious that she shook her hands and cried, "sister Ning, believe me, I really didn''t want to hurt you. If I ever hurt you, I''ll let heaven strike! It''s the horse The horse suddenly went mad, and I don''t know what happened... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3090 "Nonsense! Who are you trying to deceive? " Before Tana finished her words, she was interrupted by a shrill voice: "it was you who came to find my eldest lady to come out. You found the carriage, and you drove the car. This horse is crazy. It''s not you who made it! You say, you say... " "I, I..." Tana burst into tears, and she suddenly found herself unable to explain even if she had a hundred mouths. Because what Xiao Ru said is all true. "I can''t tell! The emperor, this bad Princess wants to kill the eldest lady. She thinks that if my eldest daughter is dead, she can marry you. Let Zhuifeng take her and punish her! " Small as hate hate way: "grow so beautiful, heart is so poisonous! No wonder the elder lady often says that the more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are and can''t be touched! " "Not me, really not me! WOW Tana burst into tears and went to grab Shen Ning''s hand: "sister Ning, you believe me, I really didn''t want to hurt you! I didn''t really... " Mo Chuan, chasing the wind and Xiao Ru''s face all show disgust and disdain. The girl is still acting! Do you think crying loud can cover up everything you''ve done? "Bah, don''t cry in front of my eldest daughter. My eldest daughter doesn''t rub sand in her eyes. Do you think that you can make her believe that you haven''t done anything bad once you cry? Dream Xiao Ru Pooh and hit Tana on the back of her hand. Just a moment ago, her heart was about to jump out of her throat. It was just a little short of that. The eldest lady and she were about to fall into the cliff below. It was terrible to think about it. Therefore, she hated Tana to the bone. At the same time, she also hated herself. Why didn''t she see that the three princesses were an insidious ghost! She just boasted a few nice words and said that she was clever. As a result, she was cheated by her and relaxed her vigilance. Tana gasped with pain. Red marks were made on the back of her white tender hand, but she still refused to give up and cried, "sister Ning, you believe me, believe me..." "Believe you, it''s the hell!" "Don''t touch my eldest lady!" Just then, Shen Ning suddenly said, "I believe you." Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Small such as stupidly open eyes to see Shen Ning: "big, big miss, what do you say?" Shen Ning said calmly, "I believe you, Tana, this is not what you did." Tana looked surprised and pleased, but still a little incredulous, she murmured, "really? You really don''t believe me, sister "Well, I know it''s not you." Shen Ning smiles at her, "Xiao Ru just bumped into you. Don''t be angry with her. She''s straight-minded, open-minded, and loyal to me. That''s why she treats you like that." "Not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not angry at all." Tana''s hands were in disorder, and her wet face had already shown a sweet smile, "sister Ning, as long as you believe that I didn''t do it, I''m very happy. I How can I harm you? You are his favorite She bit her lip and couldn''t help looking at mochuan. Mo Chuan has never seen her from beginning to end. "Chase the wind, the third princess is tired, you send her back to the palace, and ask the grand doctor to cure her wound. Stay in the palace for this period of time, and don''t go out anywhere. If I find the third princess missing again, I will break your dog leg!" He said in a cold voice, his words as cold as ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3091 "Brother emperor, I..." Tana wanted to say something, but as soon as she saw Mo Chuan''s cold face, she immediately swallowed the words she wanted to say back into her stomach. She turned her head to Shen Ning and forced out a smile. "Sister Ning, you should remember to come to see me in the palace. I I''ll be waiting for you every day. " Shen Ning nodded. the wind is already cold. "Princess, if you can''t walk, I will offend." Tana raised her chin: "how can you offend me?" Apart from smiling at the people she likes, she never talks to the people next to her. Chasing the wind doesn''t answer. Suddenly, she reaches out and points her acupoints. Tana can''t move or say at once. She just stares at Chase Feng with her beautiful big eyes, as if she is questioning: do you dare to do this to me! Hum, what dare you! Chasing the wind directly picked up Tana''s collar, just as she had just carried Xiaoru. Xiaoru just wanted to clap her hands. He started his lightness skill and didn''t look back. Mo Chuan turned back and held Shen Ning''s hand, staring at her and saying, "where did you get hurt? Do you want to find Doctor Zhang... " "No, I''m not hurt." Shen Ning said with a smile. Mo Chuan''s face did not have a smile, the tone is serious: "why do you do this! Don''t you know it''s dangerous! " His face was so heavy that he was about to drop into the water. As small as his heart leaped, he shrank back quietly, thinking that the emperor seemed to be angry, but it was the eldest lady who should be angry, not him. What kind of temper did he have! Shen Ning seems to be a little afraid of this kind of Mo Chuan. She sticks out her tongue and laughs playfully. "I didn''t know that I would encounter such a danger. Didn''t you come here?" "What if I don''t arrive in time?" Mo Chuan''s face still stinks. "That That... " Shen Ning''s eyes turned. "Which one?" Mo Chuan followed closely. "I''ll be fine." Shen Ning laughs and turns her head to change the topic. However, she only feels a pain in her chin. She is pinched by mochuan and pulls back to her face. Mo Chuan word for word way: "you are intentional, right?" Shen Ning couldn''t help drooping her long eyelashes. She didn''t dare to look at his flaming eyes. She did mean it. "You''re trying to test me, don''t you?" Mo Chuan fiercely bit teeth, as if hate can''t eat her alive. Yeah? That''s not true! Shen Ning raised her head and looked directly at Mo Chuan''s eyes: "what am I trying to test you for?" "You want to try me to you To you Hum Mo Chuan bit his teeth for a long time, but he couldn''t say it. He was annoyed. How could he forget the ghost girl''s heart? Do you think she lost the memory of the past, even smart also lost it? You deserve to be fooled! "You think I''m trying to test your feelings for me? Would you like to see whether I am more important or Tana more important in your mind, right? " Shen Ning''s eyes are bright and clear, and can see through his mind. "Isn''t it?" Mo Chuan bit his teeth. "Of course not." Shen Ning skimmed her lips, "I will not use my life to test this kind of boring thing." "Boring things?" Mo Chuan is uncomfortable again. Shouldn''t she eat Tana''s vinegar? Does this girl have her own heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3092 Originally, he thought that she was trying to test her own mind. Although she was angry, there were wisps of sweetness in her heart. Her willingness to test is enough to show that she cares about herself. But now Shen Ning''s words and expression, but he was so angry that he didn''t even want to say anything. He really wants to I really want to Shen Ning didn''t notice what he was thinking in his heart, and said with a smile: "I want to lead the snake out of the hole." "Lead the snake out of the cave?" Mo Chuan was stunned for a moment, picked up his mind, looked directly at her eyes, "so you are for this!" "Yes, it''s for this, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s mind was really cunning and ingenious. The trap was so well arranged that even I didn''t notice it. I almost lost my life carelessly." Shen Ning, embarrassed, spat out her tongue and pulled the sleeve of ramechuan. "It''s strange that I''m too careless. I didn''t expect to scare you. You Don''t get angry. " She put a soft tone, so soft words, even if there is a big anger in Mo Chuan''s heart, also instantly fly to the clouds. Just thinking of the critical moment just now, he felt a little bit frightened. She can''t be easily forgiven! "There''s only one way to keep me from getting angry." Mo Chuan narrowed his eyes and flashed a light of unknown significance. "What way?" Shen Ning asked, but as soon as she asked, her face was red. You don''t have to ask, just look at his eyes and you will know what''s in his heart. "You How can you be like this? People talk to you seriously. You You want to... " She blushed and was embarrassed to go on. Mo Chuan''s face did not have any expression, but the joy in the heart was like a leavened honey, a gurgle of out. It is rare that she will have a shy blush and coquettish time. At this moment, he really wants to crush her into his body. But look around, bare a cliff, the ground is sharp hard rock, either mud or soil, not far away there is a large golden sea of flowers. It looks beautiful, but it tastes Well, it smells terrible! Until this time, Mo Chuan didn''t notice the stink of the sea of flowers. He wondered why he hadn''t noticed it before? It must be because the ghost girl, her sweet breath full of his breath, so that he can not smell anything else. "Let''s get out of here first Take your time. " He stood up with her in his arms, smiling meaningfully at her. What was the meaning of his words, Shen Ning could think of it with the back of her head. Her pretty face became more and more red, but she put her hands around his neck. "Why, where''s Xiao ru?" She didn''t think of Xiaoru until then, but when she looked around, she didn''t find her figure. Did the girl go by herself? "As small as that!" She raised her voice. Xiao Ru, who has been hiding behind the stone, can''t help but get red eyes. The first lady finally thought of herself. She didn''t know how embarrassed she was just now. The emperor and the eldest lady were chatting with each other affectionately. Neither of them looked at her. It was not right to let her stand, walk or stay. Finally, they had to hide behind the stone, and they were very frustrated. No matter how good the eldest lady is to herself, but as soon as the emperor appears, she will no longer have herself in her heart, and she can''t see herself in her eyes. She was in tears when she heard Shen Ning calling her name. She could hardly believe her ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3093 Don''t you forget yourself? She slowly moved out from behind the stone, and her eyes were red. "As small as that!" Shen Ning earned the ground from Mo Chuan''s arms and held her hand in the past: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t think of you just now. Did you cry? Where was the injury? Let me see... " That warm and concerned words let small as "wow" cry out, rushed into Shen Ning''s arms, sobbing. "Miss, I''m not hurt, I just thought you would not want me, Wuwuwuwu." Shen Ning put down her heart and breathed out a breath. She stroked her hair in a funny and funny way: "silly girl, how can I not want you? You are my most precious little Ru. " Hearing this sentence, Mo Chuan couldn''t help but stare at her. The most precious is Xiaoru? What about yourself? Is there any self in this girl''s heart! Shen Ning is stunned by him. Gee, this guy seems to be angry. Why? Then she realized that she couldn''t help but stare at mochuan. Good idea! A big man, even with my little girl, but also jealous! Is it a man! Although she did not say, but ink Chuan but see out, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up, chin also lifted. Men are not jealous? Jealousy is your woman''s patent? Ha ha! Sharp teeth, sharp mouth, dare to raise bar! Shen Ning blinked at him with the corner of her eyes, and also drew up a sneer. Two people are using your eyes to talk to each other. Xiao Ru suddenly stops crying. She wipes her tears and looks at Shen Ning and Mo Chuan. Look puzzled. "Miss, are your eyes uncomfortable?" Ah ah ah! Shen Ning''s face is hot. She takes back her eyes and holds her hand. "Let''s go home." I''ll talk about it later. It will be a long time. Before leaving, she looked back at mochuan. Although she didn''t say a word, she believed that mochuan understood it. * a few days later, before Shen Ning got up, she heard a lot of noise in the yard. "No! You can''t get in! The servant was ordered by the eldest lady, and no one could go in! " This is the voice of steward Liang, a little angry. "I don''t care. I must see sister Ning! Sister Ning, you come out to see me! I''m Tana! Sister Ning! Sister Ning It was Tana''s voice. Why did she come? Shen Ning thought a little, then heard the door of small as suddenly opened, small as the voice of sharp ring. "Bad woman! You murderer, you dare to come! I, I and you Then, Xiao Ru rushes towards Tana like a rocket. It''s broken! This reckless girl! Shen Ning murmurs bitterly. She grabs a piece of clothes and puts it on her body. She opens the door and sees two people in the yard twisted into a ball. Xiao Ru and Tana pull each other''s hair, stare at each other, gasp, you catch me, I catch you, only see Shen Ning, one head is two big. "Steward Liang, please separate them." "Yes, yes, yes." Of course, housekeeper Liang knew that Tana was a princess of the Northern Qi State and had a noble status. However, no matter how noble the princess was, she would be no different from the shrew in the street. It''s all about scratching your hair and scratching your face. All the women in this world are the same. The Yellow faced woman in his family was angry and did the same thing to him. He tried a hundred times but failed. He personally tried to dissuade him and wanted to separate them. However, he didn''t expect to be separated for a long time. Instead, he was scratched several blood marks on his face by their long fingernails in the chaos, which made him complain incessantly. It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that his face is obviously a mark scratched by a woman''s fingernails. How should he go home and make an assignment to that yellow faced woman! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3094 "Xiao Ru! Tana! Stop it, all of you Shen Ning can''t bear it anymore. She grabs a vase and throws it out. The crackling sound of the porcelain made the two people in a daze at the same time. "You love fighting, don''t you?" Shen Ning goes up and looks at Xiao Ru and Tana. The two faces were painted, their hair was scattered, and they looked very embarrassed. Of course, Xiaoru has more colors than Tana. Shen Ning knows that it is still Tana''s mercy, otherwise the person who is beaten on the ground will be Xiaoru. "No, no, No Xiao Ru is flustered by Shen Ning''s eyes, and stealthily releases her hand that grabs Tana''s hair. Small as this release, Tana is also embarrassed to hold on to Xiao Ru''s hair. Both of them let go of their hands, but they were still breathing heavily. "Are you still fighting?" Shen Ning asked again. "No more." This time it was a two person response. But two people still stare at me, I stare at you, like two aggressive little hens. Steward Liang looked at this and that. She couldn''t believe it. Just a few days ago, Princess Tana took Xiaoru''s hand and said that she was in love with her, laughing like a cheerful little pigeon. How did it become a black eye chicken today! He grabbed his scalp and thought about it seriously, forgetting the scratch on his face. "Xiao Ru, go back to your room and have a look at you!" Shen Ning seldom talks to Xiaoru in this stern tone. But small such as this strange good, very obedient back to the room to wash. Shen Ning took Tana''s hand and said, "come with me." She took Tana into her room, and told the girl outside, "go and fetch a basin of water and wash Princess Tana''s face." Tana''s appearance is no better than Xiaoru''s. her neat braids are scattered by Xiaoru and piled on her head like a chicken''s nest. There are several shallow scratches on the face of the Ming Dynasty people, and a small piece of swelling is also found on the corners of her mouth. Very embarrassed, but it did not affect her beauty at all. But Tana didn''t seem to care about her appearance at all. As soon as she entered the door, she was attracted by the cradle in Shen Ning''s room. "What a lovely baby!" she exclaimed Before Shen Ning had time to react, she had already reached out to hold the baby up. Shen Ning was scared and said, "be careful, don''t fall him." Tana looks at the baby without blinking. She laughs into a flower, but she is light handed. She is more experienced than she is. Shen Ning breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not dare to move from Tana. "How lovely! Ning elder sister, the baby looks really beautiful, and he is really like! Like you, like him again Tana said, laughing at the baby. "Like?" Shen Ning is stunned. She can''t help but purr her lips and smile. "Do you think this is the child of me and mochuan?" Tana raised her head and opened her mouth as like as two peas, brother and sister, he looks very confused. "He has almost the same eyes as the emperor''s brother, and his sharp chin." Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head: "really not." But when her eyes fell on the baby''s face, her heart also moved. Tana said it really well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3095 The child''s eyes really look like mochuan, and his chin is really similar to himself. If it''s not himself and his child, even she doesn''t believe it. But Really not! She knows better than anyone else. "This is me My sister''s child, just one month after birth, she died She murmured, and could think of nothing more than this explanation. "Ah?" Tana couldn''t close her mouth in surprise. Then, her eyes at the baby became full of sympathy and pity. She couldn''t help but kiss the baby''s soft cheek. "What a poor child. She was born without a mother." Her natural behavior makes Shen Ning''s heart warm. Smiling at her: "Princess Tana, do you like children very much?" Tana''s eyes were a little red and nodded: "yes, I like them very much. Not only do I like children, I also like small animals, such as cats, dogs, snakes, toads, and, by the way, spiders!" Xiaoru combed her hair again and changed into a clean dress. She just stepped into the door and heard Tana''s words, she couldn''t help screaming: "you, you, you How can you like this terrible Insects You, you, you What a monster How terrible! At the thought of the snake''s crooked appearance, there are eight legged spiders crawling over the feet, as small as goose bumps all over the body. "Monster?" Tana didn''t get angry, but she laughed. Her smiling appearance makes Xiaoru can''t believe that it was she who twisted with herself, scratched each other''s hair and scratched her face, fighting like a black eyed chicken. "Yes, people in the palace call me the same thing. My father and the emperor also called me" little monster ". They all thought that I was very strange. How could I like those small animals that others thought were terrible and disgusting, but I just like them! Are you afraid of snakes, spiders, mice, toads and centipedes? In fact, they are not terrible. As long as you observe them patiently, they are also lovely... " "Er!" Xiao Ru managed to swallow the annoyance that surged to her chest. Don''t say to observe them. Just hearing the names of these things, she''s already creepy. "Of course, they are not as cute as this baby. He is the most beautiful baby I have ever seen!" Tana''s eyes fell back on the baby''s face, and saw the pink skin, the soft hands and feet, and the soft face was almost dripping. "Ah! How can you hold him! You You bad woman, don''t hurt him! You''re going to kill me. I''m I let you hit at will, you must not hurt the child With a sudden scream, Xiaoru rushes towards Tana. The baby in her arms stops abruptly and looks worried for fear that Tana will hurt her child. "I''m not a bad woman. I didn''t hurt anybody." Tana raised her head and said clearly. "Liar! I will never believe you again! Last time, because I believed you, miss, she almost fell off the cliff! You What are your intrigues today! Child, give me back the child Xiaoru, like an old hen protecting the calf, rushes to snatch back the baby from Tana''s arms and holds it tightly in her arms. Tana stupidly let her take away the baby, blinking eyes, suddenly rolled down two big tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3096 "Sister Ning, do you think I''m a liar, too?" She looked at Shen Ning with tears in her eyes. Her smiling face was covered with thick shadow. "I believe you, you didn''t do it last time." Shen Ning took out her handkerchief, wiped her tears, stroked her hair, and said with a smile, "I''ll help you braid, OK?" After listening to Shen Ning''s words, Tana burst into tears and laughed. Her mood came and went quickly, and soon she circled the room like a deer. "Sister Ning, you are the best. Everyone in the world doesn''t believe me, only you believe me." Xiaoru couldn''t help but say: "Miss, you must not be cheated by her, she She''s absolutely upset about her kindness! " "Believe me, my eyes have never been wrong about people." Shen Ning smiles. As small as open mouth, speechless. On second thought, this is what the eldest lady said. "But I still feel uneasy. As you said, you should be careful and not trust others easily." She pursed her mouth. Shen Ning Chuchi a smile, pinched her nose: "good, these words you should remember." Small as puzzled blink, her simple mind really can''t understand, why can''t believe for a while, and believe for a while. "I''m afraid the child is hungry. You can hold him to the nurse." Shen Ning smiles and pushes her confused face out of the door. Small such as Wu from uneasy back said: "big miss, you should be careful." "I see. Go ahead." Shen Ning waved her hand. Tana sits in front of the dresser, Shen Ning braids her hair slowly. Her hair is soft, smooth, and dense. The girl in the mirror is also Yan ruohua. What an innocent and beautiful girl! Shen Ning sighs, opens a dresser and chooses a ruyi gold ring with Twirling patterns to wear in her hair. "Oh, how beautiful!" Tana looked at herself in the mirror with surprise and joy, "Ning elder sister, how can you comb our Beiqi people''s hair? Your braid is more beautiful than Aung! " "Is it? If you like it Shen Ning smile, casually asked: "why do you want to marry Mo Chuan?" "Mochuan?" Tana was stunned. Then she remembered and laughed, "do you mean emperor brother? I don''t know why I like him. I just want to marry him. Sister Ning, I really like the emperor''s brother. Can you tell him not to be angry with me? I really didn''t want to hurt you, that day I don''t know what''s going on with the carriage. Why does the horse go crazy when it''s in good condition? I really, really don''t know anything... " She said, the smile disappeared, tears from her big eyes. Shen Ning patted her on the shoulder: "I believe you." "However, the emperor''s brother didn''t believe me. After he returned to the palace, he didn''t say a word to me. I went to the imperial study to look for him, but he asked people to stop me outside and refused to see me. He also beat the eunuchs and maids who served me with 20 big boards, saying that it was because they didn''t watch me. I I didn''t want to harm others, but I nearly lost your life and made those Palace People''s buttocks open. The more I thought about it, the more sad I was, so I sneaked out to find Ning elder sister. Only you can persuade the emperor brother to listen to you most, right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3097 She held Shen Ning''s sleeves in her small hands, and her big eyes were filled with sadness: "those palace people are really good. They have never made any mistakes in serving me, but I made them get beaten. It''s all my fault. Sister Ning, would you please ask the emperor''s brother for them? As long as you say a word, the emperor''s brother can certainly spare them. If you want to fight, you can beat me. I''m not afraid of it! " Tana''s childish words make Shen Ning speechless. "You are the princess of Northern Qi. How could he beat you? Tana, have you ever thought that if you sneak out this time and let people find out, the palace people will be punished again. " As soon as Tana listened, she opened her mouth wide: "I, I didn''t think of this! What should I do? Then I''ll go back Ah, I''m afraid it''s too late. What if they''ve found out? I, I... " She was in a hurry. "Don''t worry, the emperor will not punish them." Shen Ning smiles. Since she can get out of the palace, she is naturally given permission by mochuan. Otherwise, she will be found by chasing the wind before she steps out of the Palace door. "Really?" Tana''s eyes brightened. "Well, really." "Sister Ning, I believe what you said. You are the person who knows the emperor''s brother best, and the emperor''s brother knows me best." "Who knows you best?" Shen Ning was stunned, "why do you say that?" "Because the emperor''s brother gave me a lot of presents! It''s all the ones that suit me best. Those little snakes, little mice, and, by the way, toads! He put those gifts in a box and sent them to me in Beiqi. Unfortunately, it took too long on the road to smother them all. When I saw these small animals, I was happy and sad. I buried them in the back garden, and I cried bitterly. " Tana said, her eyes red again. The expression on Shen Ning''s face doesn''t know how to describe it. She tried to laugh, but she tried to hold back. Seeing Tana was so sad, she would not be too sorry if she laughed out. But if she didn''t laugh, she had a stomachache. Mo Chuan, Mo Chuan, are you lifting a stone and smashing your own feet? I''m afraid you can''t think of them. Those strange gifts are just like Princess Tana! "Well, if you like, you often come to me. Maybe you can find some snakes, mice and spiders..." Shen Ning said that also felt scalp numb, she does not have Tana this eccentric hobby. She still likes cute little animals. For example, cats and dogs. "Sister Ning, do you like it, too?" Tana''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if she had found a bosom friend. "I Not bad. " A smile of embarrassment. "Ha, I have finally found a companion! Sister Ning, I will give you a good present next time Tana smiles and promises. "I don''t want toads!" Shen Ning blurted out. "Hee hee." Tana took her hand and her bright face was puzzled: "sister Ning, why don''t other people believe me and think I will harm you, but you believe me so much?" Shen Ning looked at her and said, "because your eyes tell me that you are not lying." "My eyes?" Tana''s expression was more confused. "Can eyes talk?" "Of course, the eyes are the windows of the mind, haven''t you heard that?" "No Tana shook her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3098 Shen Ning said with a smile: "when a person lies, you will not have such a pure and transparent look in your eyes. In the future, if you want to know whether a person is telling a truth or a lie, you can judge it by looking at his eyes." "So good? Ning elder sister, you teach me, you teach me quickly! " Tana flushed with excitement. "In fact, it''s very simple. When people tell the truth, they will habitually look at the top left first, and when they tell lies, they can''t help but look at the top right first. Do you remember that?" Tana didn''t quite believe, "that''s it?" "That''s it." Shen Ning nodded with a smile, "you can find someone to do a test later. You can''t cheat the old or the young!" "How wonderful!" Tana was so excited that she turned around the room and suddenly said, "sister Ning, I''m looking for you today. In fact, there is one thing I want to ask for your help?" Shen Ningqi said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s said that sister Ning, you''ve become a master of the world''s best doctor?" "Well, not bad." She nodded. "That That I have a bad request Tana suddenly hesitated. Shen Ning understood at a glance and pursed her lips slightly: "do you want to see me for treatment? But my medical skills are far less than those of my master. " She has self-knowledge, and her medical skills are far from her master. If she had not studied the medical books left by Gu Qingze during this period of time, she would have been embarrassed to say that she was the apprentice of the first miracle doctor. "Sister Ning, do you mean to promise me?" Tana was excited. "This It''s nothing to see a doctor, but I can''t guarantee that I''ll be cured. Who''s sick? " Shen Ning asked. "It''s my brother." "Brother?" "My elder brother, whose names are suril and Keba RI." As soon as Tana hears Shen Ning''s promise, she smiles and her eyes turn into a little moon. "Such a long name?" Shen Ning purses her lips and smiles. "Hee hee, actually translated into the Western Chu dialect, is the tiger, the tiger." Tana laughed and sighed, "Alas, it''s a pity that my elder brother has become a sleeping tiger now." Shen Ning rubbed Tana''s hair with a smile: "what does sleeping tiger mean? Your brother is sick of sleeping "Yes." Tana rubbed the tip of her nose. "My brother had a sleeping problem when he was a child. He had to sleep for at least ten hours a day. But after he practiced martial arts, the problem gradually improved. I just don''t know why. He went out a long distance a few months ago, and after he came back, he became more and more ill. He was awake for only two or three hours a day, and the rest of his time was still on the hoof Sleep, and no matter what others call, can not wake up. The most strange thing is that no matter how soundly he sleeps, as long as someone around him talks, he can remember everything that person said after waking up. " "Why, you have such a strange disease? Is this narcolepsy? " Shen Ning searched her mind and found that there were similar cases. "Yes, yes, sister Ning, you are indeed the apprentice of the first miracle doctor. All of a sudden, you tell me my brother''s disease, which is called narcolepsy." Tana grabs Shen Ning''s hand. Her eyes are full of hope. "You can cure my brother''s disease. You can!" Shen Ning smiles bitterly: "I can''t be sure of this, but I can go and have a look. If it can''t be cured, don''t blame me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3099 "Of course I won''t blame you, sister Ning. It''s very kind of you! No wonder the emperor''s brother likes you so much. I like you more and more! " Tana suddenly grabbed her hand and gave her a kiss on the back. She is naive and casual, and she will do whatever she thinks of, but her way of expressing good feelings makes Shen Ning''s face a little red, a little embarrassed. If she is not the third princess of Northern Qi, if she does not want to marry mochuan wholeheartedly, maybe they will become good sisters. But now, even if Tana is nice and cute, she won''t give up the people she likes. But seeing Tana''s innocent and lively smile, Shen Ning really doesn''t want to hurt her. What kind of method should we think of to let her back? "Sister Ning, let''s go to see my brother now?" Tana looked at her eagerly, and knew that their brothers and sisters usually had a good relationship, and their thirsty little eyes were just like a dog begging for food. I can''t refuse. "Good." Shen Ning nods. I was busy outside the door, and I was listening. "Miss, the emperor has said that you can''t go anywhere without Xiao Si and chasing the wind." Shen Ning glanced at her back: "look who is behind you?" Xiao Ru looked back: "chase the wind! When did you come? How suddenly appeared behind me, frightening me She patted her chest and exhaled. Chasing the wind looked at her and suddenly threw a burden to her. "For you!" He said coldly. "For me?" Xiaoru was surprised and pleased, holding the big burden and smiling into a flower on her face, "what is this? Is this a big bag that you gave me? " Chasing the wind doesn''t agree. It seems that this is the first time that chase Feng gives himself a gift. As small as happy to untie the burden, just opened, by the smell of the face to smoke a fight, busy pinch nose. "It stinks! Sour and smelly! Chasing the wind, why are you giving me stinky salted fish It''s not as bad as dried salted fish. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was a bag of dirty clothes worn by chasing the wind. What was the present! Xiao Ru''s nose was almost crooked, and she was shaking with her hands. She really wanted to throw the bag of smelly clothes on the wind chasing face. "You promised to wash my clothes." The expressionless way of chasing the wind. "Ah?" Small such as blinked for a moment, thought of it, quickly put out the hand back, "I seem to have promised." Her little face suffered. The clothes were dirty and smelly. They were covered with the filth she vomited. After several days, it tasted sour. "I Can I not wash it? " Small as bitter face, nose wrinkled up. "No washing?" Chase the wind accidentally raised an eyebrow. "I I''ll give you a new suit. I''ll make sure that you use the best materials, the best craftsmanship, and everything is the best. It must be ten times better than your old one, OK? " Small such as think of their own private money, think of Miss said, can use money to solve the trouble is not called trouble, suddenly eyes a light. "Not good." Chasing the wind do not want to shake his head. "Why not?" The light on Xiao Ru''s face suddenly faded. "Because it makes sense." After finishing chasing the wind, he closed his mouth and said no more words. Meaningful. What''s the point? Xiao Ru wanted to ask, but when she saw the stinky face of chase Feng, she didn''t dare to ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3100 She turned her head and looked at Shen Ning with pitiful eyes. Shen Ning said: "Xiaoru, you should be faithful to your words. If you have said something, you should do it. Otherwise, you should not agree to pursue the wind at the beginning." Small as bitter face sighed: "good, I wash, I wash." She gave chase the wind a resentful look. Chasing the wind didn''t look at her. She bowed to Shen Ning and said, "my subordinates have been ordered by the emperor and have come to listen to the dispatch." Shen Ning nodded slightly: "you can accompany me to have a look at the prince of Northern Qi." "Yes." Xiao Ru''s mouth moved and just wanted to say, "I''ll go too." Shen Ning looked at her: "Xiao Ru, you can stay in the house and wash clothes for Zhuifeng." "Ah As small as a big mouth, like a choked bitter gourd. I hate you! Again, she gouged out the wind with her eyes. * The Prince of Northern Qi did not live in the Imperial Palace, but lived in a specially arranged post house in mochuan. The party entered the post house and went to the prince''s bedroom of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Tana took Shen Ning''s hand, and as she walked on, she kept talking, and her mouth never stopped. I can''t stand listening to the wind. I really want to plug my ears. What are these two girls talking about! What ants move is very interesting, what dragonflies fly very low when it is going to rain, and what mice can eat an elephant even though they are small How can he also don''t understand, this kind of babbling little asshole has what to chat about! What can I talk about! But these two girls can talk all the way! Finally came to the North Qi Prince''s bedroom, not to go to the door, heard a loud snore from the room. "Sister Ning, listen, this is my brother sleeping. Let''s go in. As long as we don''t move him, he won''t wake up. By the way, my elder brother has a strange temper. When he sleeps, he can make a lot of noise around him, but he can''t move him. Otherwise, he will scold people when he wakes up. He is angry and fierce! " Tana sticks out her tongue. Shen Ning nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t move him. Besides, I can''t move him either! Let''s go in and have a look She was also curious to see what the legendary Prince of Northern Qi looked like, but suffered from narcolepsy. "See the three princesses!" The Chamberlain in the room sees Tana and greets her. "How long has my brother been sleeping?" Tana asked. "It''s been three days since I went back to the third princess." "Three days?" Tana whispered, "has he ever had a meal?" "No, the prince''s highness is sleeping all the time, and the maidservants dare not wake up the prince to have dinner." The attendants were helpless. The prince''s Highness has been getting worse and worse since he got this strange disease. No one dares to wake him up when he is sleeping. "Well, today I invited a miracle doctor to see a brother. You should step aside first. No one is allowed to make any noise. Don''t disturb the doctor." Miracle doctor? Where is the miracle doctor? The attendants looked at the three people who had just entered the door, and they were all perplexed. Princess is certainly not her own. Except for her royal highness, there is only a young girl and a wooden young man in a dress. Neither of them looked like a miracle doctor. "Sister Ning, please help my brother to have a look. He has been sleeping for three days. If no one calls him, I don''t know how long he will sleep. It doesn''t matter if he sleeps. But he always sleeps like this, even if he is beaten by iron." Tana is always smiling with a cloud on her face. It is obvious that she and brother are very close. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3101 Shen Ning nodded: "OK, I''ll have a look, but I can''t promise that I can cure his disease. If it can''t be cured, don''t blame me." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. No matter whether the treatment is good or not, I won''t blame sister Ning." Tana, as if afraid of her repentance, took her hand all the way to the edge of the bed and brought a bed stool herself. Isn''t it? This young girl is the doctor in the princess''s mouth? All the attendants would stare out. this girl doesn''t look any older than her royal highness. How can it be a miracle doctor? In the suspicious eyes of all, Shen Ning sits down. I saw the snoring man on the bed facing inside, could not see his face, can only see his black hair, but sleep disorderly, like a pile of straw. Looking at his back, no one could have imagined that the man who slept like a dead pig would be the prince of the Northern Qi state. "Hey hey, sister Ning, don''t be surprised. My brother is not like this when he is awake. He always takes care of himself very fresh and clean. He He''s very good-looking, but he''s always sleeping and has too little time to wake up. " Tana looks embarrassed, some embarrassed explanation. Shen Ning nodded with a smile: "I know, it doesn''t matter." "Sister Ning, you can help him pulse." Tanala passed the man''s right hand. "Good." Shen Ning put away her smile and collected her breath. She put her three fingers on the man''s pulse and felt her pulse carefully. Tana does not go to see her brother, a pair of wonderful eyes only look at Shen Ning, the expression is very uneasy. Several times she wanted to ask, but for fear of disturbing Shen Ning, she resisted. After a long time, Shen Ning finally took back her hand and gently breathed out her breath. It took her a long time to know how to feel the pulse, but she had not lost the face of the master. "Sister Ning, how are you? Can my brother be cured? " Tana finally asked. Shen Ning smiles at her: "yes." "Really?" Although she got a positive answer, Tana still looked incredulous. "Really." "Ah! Excellent! Excellent! Sister Ning, if you can cure it, you can cure it! Sister Ning, as long as you cure my brother''s disease, I will write to tell my father immediately. You can only mention what you want. As long as you bring it up, my father will do it! My elder brother will certainly reward you heavily Tana was as happy as a swallow, fluttering her wings in the room and shouting with joy. What an innocent child! Shen Ning hook lips a smile: "good, this is what you said, then don''t regret." "What I said, what I said, I will not repent, never repent!" Tana nodded fiercely like a chicken pecking rice. "Ning elder sister, when can you treat my elder brother?" "Right now." Shen Ning said to do it, and immediately opened the acupuncture box she brought with her, revealing a row of silver needles. She is not very good at prescribing prescriptions and prescriptions, but what she is most familiar with along the way is this acupuncture technique, which is exactly one of the most effective methods to treat this narcolepsy. "So many needles!" Tana saw the shining silver needles and her mouth was wide open. "These are not enough, Zhuifeng. You should go and buy two bags of needles right away. Remember, they are not for embroidery, but for acupuncture." Shen Ning says with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3102 Follow the wind, say go, go back. Back and forth with less than half a cup of tea time, let Tana is more surprised. "So fast? No wonder your name is chasing the wind. Your flying skill is very good! Better than my brother''s! " Her eyes were full of adoration. Chase the wind but calm face, silent will just buy the needle to Shen Ning. "Ah, sister Ning, his skill in chasing the wind is very good. It''s a pity that he doesn''t like to talk. Don''t you feel bored? If I were, I would really suffocate. It would be like a mug gourd to him. In my brother''s words, it''s the kind that can''t fart with three sticks. " After listening to Tana, Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. The face of chasing the wind is black. Shen Ning said with a smile: "you think it''s boring to chase the wind without talking, but the emperor doesn''t like to talk. Don''t you think the emperor is also a Muggle?" Tana immediately shook her head: "of course not! Although the emperor''s brother doesn''t speak, even if he doesn''t speak, I will be very happy as long as I look at him. His silent appearance is more beautiful, mysterious and Very Very attractive! " Chasing the wind turned green. If you don''t speak, you will feel depressed. If the emperor doesn''t speak, you will be mysterious and attractive? Shen Ning is laughing, covering her stomach and can''t stand up. Chasing the wind looked at her in disbelief. The empress''s reaction is too strange! Princess Tana praised the emperor to heaven, and obviously wanted to take the emperor from you. You are not angry, but you are so happy? He felt that his head was going to explode, because he could not understand what the empress thought! He also came to cure his brother! Be a good man? He remembered that the queen had never been such a person! "Well, Tana, don''t make me laugh any more. If I keep laughing, my hands will shake and I won''t be able to give you a shot." Shen Ning managed to stop laughing. Tana immediately covered her mouth and nodded, meaning I didn''t say a word. Although she didn''t understand why Shen Ninggang was so happy, she felt very happy when she saw her smile, especially when she thought that brother ah''s illness could be cured. Shen Ning takes a deep breath, twists a silver needle, and slowly stabs into the man''s wrist acupoint. At first, she was not fast at first, but later she got faster and faster, and her movements became more and more skillful. Soon, the man was covered with glittering silver needles. Tana could almost scream. My God, people can actually put so many needles on their bodies. Brother a is almost made into a hedgehog. He and he Doesn''t he hurt? Shen Tana did not dare to see her mouth tightly. After less than half of the silver needle was used, the man''s loud snoring stopped, and his body moved slightly. He turned over, startled Shen Ning. Fortunately, her silver needles were only on his arms and legs, mainly on his head, but not on his back. "Chase the wind, you come and hold him down and let him not move." She said. Chasing the wind slightly hesitated: "do you want to point his acupoints?" "No, the method of sealing the acupoints will make his Qi and blood blocked. The needle I just applied will be in vain, and it will fail." Shen Ning shakes her head. Chasing the wind immediately came forward and pressed the man''s feet and ankles. His hands were like iron hoops. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3103 The man turned over and turned upside down. Shen Ning saw that the man was full of beard. I don''t know how long he hasn''t been trimmed. He looks like a prisoner who has been locked up in a prison for several years. He can''t see his true face at all. She was too lazy to pay attention to this and continued to give the needle. After all the silver needles were used up, she wiped the sweat from her forehead and stepped back to sit on the stool. "All right." "All right?" Tana didn''t dare to speak until then, staring at the man in bed. It seems that the man is still sleeping, but the snoring sound is getting smaller and smaller, almost do not smell. "Well, in a little while, I''ll pull out the silver needle for him, and he should wake up, and the narcolepsy will never happen again." Shen Ning kneaded her wrist. She had spent a lot of effort just now. With less practice, her wrist was sour and swollen. "Is it really not going to happen again? Just It''s so simple that it''s cured? " Tana''s eyes were round, but she couldn''t believe it. Shen Ning said with a smile, "I''m the apprentice of the best doctor in the world." She squeezed her eyes at Tana with a smile and a little smug. "Ah! By the way, how can I forget this? Sister Ning, you are so capable Tana slapped her forehead. "Don''t praise me first. When your brother wakes up, don''t forget the terms you promised me." Shen Ning laughs and reminds me. Tana nodded again and again: "I remember that as long as my brother is well, I will ask my father for a big reward!" Chase the wind heart straight murmur, what reward, Empress is not rare! You have some in Northern Qi Dynasty. Don''t we have it in Western Chu! Shen Ning said with a smile, "thank you very much." Eh, does the empress really want a reward? Chasing the wind can''t understand again. Shen Ning rubbed her wrist and looked at the man on the bed. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she didn''t know why. She felt as if she had seen this man somewhere. But where have you seen it? She couldn''t remember for a moment. No, this man is part of her lost memory, right? When Shen Ning thinks of this, she can''t help but startle, and quickly throws this idea away. She doesn''t want to think about the past, because thinking about it, her head will be like an explosion of pain, it will really make life worse than death. "Sister Ning, can you pull out my brother''s needle now?" Tana walked up and down, and finally couldn''t help asking. Her anxious appearance makes Shen Ning funny and moved. "All right." After a short rest, her wrists were not so sore at last, so she stood up and began to pull out the needle. The last silver needle left the man''s body. Tana held her breath and was so nervous that her heart would not jump. She pressed her hands on her chest and looked at her brother for a moment. Tana''s heart burst into rapture when her long eyelashes moved. "Brother! Brother She cried softly. "It''s you!" The man fiercely one sits up, a pulled to stand in the bedside Shen Ning wrist. His action was so fast and urgent that he didn''t even have time to react to chasing the wind. Shen Ning was already under the control of the man. Shen Ning only felt a sharp pain in her wrist and looked up at the man. She was colliding with the man''s bright eyes. What a familiar look! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3104 The man''s eyes were big, dark and bright, and he was very sober. He didn''t look like he just woke up. He was so powerful that he didn''t like a man who had been sleeping for three days and three nights without eating. "Let me go." She frowned. "I don''t know you." She searched her memory and found that she did not know the prince of Northern Qi. She never forgets, if she had seen her, she would not forget, unless he was really a part of her previous memory. "You don''t know me? You don''t know me! You don''t know me? " The man uttered three strange screams in succession, and his eyes were more and more wide, almost protruding from the orbit of his eyes. "Let go of Miss Shen! Otherwise, I want you to become a man without feet The wind suddenly opened cold. His hands were still gripping the man''s ankles and exerting a little force. The man only felt that the two bones made a brittle sound, as if to break. Although the pain was very strong, he still grinned and showed a mouth of white teeth. "Even if I cut off my legs, I will never let you leave me for half a step!" His eyes are fixed on Shen Ning. As soon as he opens his eyes, he never moves away from Shen Ning''s face. Tana was so frightened by his actions that she couldn''t move. Only then did she react and rush forward. "Brother, how can you treat sister Ning like this! You let her go! She was just treating you. If it wasn''t for Ning sister, you would still be unable to wake up! It''s sister Ning who cured you. You can''t be so rude to the Savior! " She wants to rescue Shen Ning from brother a''s giant palm, but the man holds Shen Ning too tightly. Her strength is like an ant shaking a tree. "If you don''t let go of sister Ning, I will be angry! Be very angry Tana blushed with anger and stamped her feet. But the man was staring at Shen Ning. He didn''t care what people said or did. "Ha ha, I finally found you! Miss Ning! This time, you don''t want to run without a trace again He laughed. "Ning girl" these three words into Shen Ning''s ears, a long time ago memory suddenly like the tide into her mind. It turns out that It''s him! Shen Ning suddenly wakes up. In front of her, the bearded Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty is actually the one who once met a mysterious man in that deserted mountain forest. By the way, what''s his name? She thought about it in a moment. Yu Yan! That''s the name he told himself. But now he has a full face of beard, is full of dishevelled hair, do not know how long has not been combed, so she did not recognize. It''s him, it''s him! "Pay back the money!" She spat out two words calmly. Everyone was stunned for a moment, including Yu Yan, who held her wrist. What does that mean? Tana''s eyes are more round, looking at Shen Ning. "Ning, Ning sister, you are you all right? Don''t be afraid, my brother. He won''t hurt you. He He may be confused. He must have recognized the wrong person What do you want him to pay back? " Tana stammered and incoherent. The scene in front of her had completely confused her. Who can tell her what happened? The man who called Yu Yan was stunned, and then he raised his neck and burst out laughing. The laughter was as fresh as when she knew him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3105 All the attendants in the room were shocked. I''m not dreaming, am I? Did your highness smile? The prince laughed! Does your highness really smile?! They have not served the prince for ten or eight years. They are really familiar with the prince''s temper. The prince''s moods are really unbearable to them. When did they see his highness laugh like this? Never! "Sir, your narcolepsy is over. I don''t think you''ll forget about the past, do you? You owe me a total of 24000 taels of silver Shen Yidun said. Yu Yan finally did not smile, but his eyes or bright staring at her, in addition to joy, there is excitement. "Miss Ning, do you only recognize silver but not people? Don''t you feel happy to see me except to pay back the money? " "Only when I see silver can I feel happy. As for your face, there is nothing to be happy about." Shen Ning''s cold way. "My face?" Yu Yan a Leng, to the face of a touch, immediately face changed. He immediately released his grip on Shen Ning''s hand, his legs shrank, and he got out of the control of chasing the wind. Then he jumped out of bed and onto the floor. All of a sudden, he found that he was still wearing close fitting clothes. He was in a flurry again. He was like burning his butt around the room. "And the mirror? Mirror, I want a mirror "What about my new gown? It''s the robe embroidered with Tianma cloud pattern! " "Boots! Bring me my boots "By the way, there''s a knife. Get the sharpest knife right now!" The whole room of attendants immediately woke up from the state of clay sculpture and wood carving. Right, this crazy appearance is the prince they are familiar with. They almost can''t recognize that just now. Everyone started to move. Those who took the mirror took the mirror, the one who drew the water, the one who turned the suitcase inside I''m very busy. Seeing the scene of chaos in front of her eyes, Shen Ning and Zhuifeng have the feeling of being in a dream. Tana seemed to have seen the strange things for a long time. She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "sister Ning, don''t blame my brother. He has such a character that he sees the wind and the rain. However, his human heart is very good. Just now he was so rude to you, it must not be intentional. He must have recognized the wrong person. I will accompany you for brother a, OK?" As soon as her voice fell, she heard Yu Yan''s strange cry: "Tana, shut up! I don''t know the wrong person. Do you think I''m a fool like you? Even if she turns to dust, I know her! Damn it, this dress has so many buttons! Fool, why don''t you find me a robe without buttons! They are all fools He was fussing about his clothes and buttons, whining and whining. Tana is not angry. She looks at him with a smile and wants to sing. "Sister Ning, thank you very much. You really cured my brother''s illness. Although he is very fierce to me now, he is very kind to me. He loves me very much. Even if I want the moon in the sky, he will not hesitate to pick it up to me. So I am very worried about his sleepiness. Sister Ning, Thank you She held her frozen hand and blinked, tears rolling in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3106 Shen Ning''s heart is in a mess. The scene in front of her completely exceeds her expectation. She never thought that the sick Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty would be the mysterious man Yu Yan she once met. At Tana''s grateful words, she shook her head, but did not know what to say. "Damn it! Where is the ghost from in this mirror I heard a strange cry from the wild goose, and then the mirror was smashed to the ground with a crack. "It''s not me! This is not me! This is not me He let out a series of strange screams, and then rushed out of the door like a shell, and in a flash he ran away without a trace. "Brother! Brother, come back! Where are you going, brother Tana chases out two steps, but Yu Yan''s body method is so fast, where can she catch it. "Well, my brother must be embarrassed. He cares about his face very much. Sister Ning, did you and my brother know each other before? How did you know each other? Why do you ask him to pay back the money as soon as you see him? Does he owe you a lot of money? " Tana turns back and grabs Shen Ning''s hand and asks. Shen Ning caressed her forehead with some headache. She felt like she was in a mess, and she wanted to clear her mind. How did he and Yu Yan know each other? For a while and a half, how could I make it clear. She did not know how to meet the monster Yu Yan! What''s more, he, a prince of Northern Qi, would run to the deserted mountains of Western Chu alone. "You''d better ask your brother these questions. I think he will tell you." Shen Ning cleverly kicks the ball to Yu Yan''s body. "OK, then I''ll ask brother ah!" Tana immediately agreed, turned to go out, suddenly opened her mouth and called out, "brother!" At the door of the house, a slender figure was standing there. He was wearing a blue robe with oblique lapels, which was only a little below the knee. He wore a colorful belt around his waist. A winged horse was embroidered on the hem of the robe, and was running through the clouds one after another. Let a person''s eyes shine! And his face, like the sun, made the whole room bright. I couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. There was also a flash of surprise in his eyes, which was not shaped by joy and anger. The man was tall, handsome and straight, perfect as a work of art. To his surprise, he met this man! At the beginning, he took Miss Shen away from this man. This man is like a toad clinging to Miss Shen, making him tired. The eyebrows of chasing the wind wrinkled tightly, and the two unconsciously clenched into fists. Damn, this damned man is the prince of Northern Qi! What to do? "Miss Ning, do you still know my face? Is it better than silver? " Yu Yanting a very full and strong chest, a snow-white teeth in the sun shining. He shaved off his beard, and his hair was not disordered. He was quite different from the man with a dirty face just lying in bed. Stinky bag! As soon as I heard his words, chase the wind fiercely clenched his fist. I wish I could smash my fist on his brilliant smile and smash his teeth! He had never seen a man more shameless and cheeky than the man in front of him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3107 Shen Ning only looked up at him with one eye, then opened her eyes with a faint glance. "Not bad." She said two words. This makes Yu Yan jump up. "Just ok? I''m the most beautiful man in the world with jade trees in front of the wind, flowing and unrestrained, and extraordinary martial arts! It''s OK for me to call it this way, but what''s good for me Shit! Chasing the wind in the heart of the fierce abdominal Fei, my master than you look ten times! "If you don''t try your best to put gold on your face, it may be more pleasing to the eye." Shen Ning said. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Chase the wind finally can''t help but laugh. As soon as the laughter came out, he was stunned. When can I laugh so loud? He immediately blushed and stopped laughing. However, no one laughed at him. People all over the room were laughing. They had never heard such funny words. It was so interesting that someone dared to make fun of his royal highness in public! Tana laughs like a little pigeon, the flowers and branches tremble, pointing at the nose of the goose can not stand up. "Ha ha, brother, you finally met your opponent, didn''t you? Sister Ning, she''s interesting, isn''t she? " Yu Yan was laughed into anger by the crowd, raised eyebrows and glared, his face flushed. He glared at Tana and exclaimed, "smile, others will laugh at me, and you will laugh at me! You are still not my sister Tana couldn''t breathe with laughter and patted her chest: "if I were not your sister, I wouldn''t have asked sister Ning to treat you. Why, when you are well, you don''t want to recognize my sister?" "She, she, she will cure? She, she, she, you found her? " Yu Yan was surprised. Tana blinked. "Brother, don''t pretend to be confused. I know you can hear us even when you are asleep." Yu Yan grabs her hair and looks at Shen Ning. She doesn''t turn the corner for a moment. "You, you, aren''t you miss Ning? Why does Tana call you sister Ning? How do you know each other? You, you, who are you? " His words were so unintelligible that even Tana was confused. "Brother, when you are well, how can you talk more and more confused? She is sister Ning. By the way, she is the empress of Western Chu. Hee hee, I call her sister Ning. Do you think sister Ning is very beautiful? More beautiful than me? " Tana''s brows and eyes are bent with smile, but her words make Yu Yan''s smile disappear in an instant. Yu Yan''s two thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, just like hanging a lock. "Are you the queen of Western Chu? Your name is Shen Ning? You''re not Ning? " He looked at her with a straight look, like a falcon. Chase the wind and step forward immediately and block in front of Shen Ning. "What the hell are you? Get out of here! Get out of my way Yu Yan strides forward impatiently and reaches out to catch the wind. You woman! These three words clearly drill in the ears of all the people present. Change color in horror! Tana''s mouth was wide and her eyes were wide. The face of chasing the wind was so gloomy that it almost dropped into the water. If the other party is not the prince of the Northern Qi State, with his three words, he can blow down the other party''s teeth with one punch! Let the boy keep his mouth shut! "You woman?" Shen Ning''s lips suddenly slightly hook, sarcastic smile. "How can I not know when I became your woman, eh?" She looked at Yu Yan with a smile. "I think the prince should change his name." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3108 "What do you call it?" Yu Yan''s eyes are firmly fixed on her, as if she would run away in the blink of an eye. "Creditors." Shen Ning spits out two words. "Ha ha, yes, you are indeed my creditor, but in my heart, you are my woman! I don''t care who you are or whether you are the queen of Western Chu, I will decide you! " Yu Yan said categorically. He said word by word: "I finally found you again after stepping on iron shoes. This time, you can''t escape from me again!" Chasing the wind can no longer bear, cold mouth: "prince, if you dare to be rude to the queen again, don''t blame me for being rude." "You''re welcome? It''s up to you? Who are you? " Yu Yan glanced at chasing the wind and said, "you boy, you want to be a flower protector. OK, let me weigh your weight. How dare you say such big words in front of me and blow such a cow hide!" After the wind is calm, this time is also aroused anger. "I just take orders from the master to protect the Queen''s wife. Anyone who disrespects the Queen''s mother is insulting my Lord, your highness, and offends me!" As soon as he lifted his right hand, he was ready to shoot. Nervous! It''s too tight! The air in the room suddenly became hot, so that everyone could not breathe. Tana''s face was red, and her heart was nervous, anxious, and excited. But she didn''t know how excited she was. Maybe I haven''t seen elder brother fight for too long. When she was a child, she liked to watch brother a fight with others. She always made others lie on the ground crying for mercy. Her majestic appearance left a deep impression on her little heart. Later, he practiced less and better. Because elder brother became the prince, the father said, if you see elder brother fighting again, you will severely punish him! Yes, the crown prince is an example of others. You can''t do it with others at will. Brother ah becomes more and more regular after he becomes a prince. But Tana still likes the brother who used to do it when he doesn''t like it. "Brother, don''t lose!" Tana blurted out. The brother in front of her seems to be back when she was a child, waving his fist to teach others. But as soon as she spoke, her face became more red. She was so ashamed that she could not even lift her head, and she did not dare to see Shen Ning. Ah, I was so confused that I asked elder brother a to beat Ning elder sister''s guard. What''s more, chasing the wind is still the closest guard around the emperor''s brother. If brother a hurt him, how could he have the face to see the elder brother. Thinking of this, she immediately clenched her small fist and swayed to the chase wind. "Chase the wind, don''t mention it, fight hard!" Everyone turned around to look at her. Shen Ning is even more ironic. Girl, which side are you from? Yu Yan''s strange cry: "Tana, you are not my sister! You''re cheering for this stinky boy! Do you like him? You have a bad taste. Do you like such a thin bamboo pole? Not only can''t three sticks make a fart, but his martial arts are so bad. If he dares to marry you, I''ll beat him all over the place every day! " "Brother, you What are you talking about! I When did I fall in love with him! You know clearly that I like the emperor''s brother Tana blushed and stomped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3109 "Oh, oh, yes, you like the emperor named mochuan in Western Chu. He looks like a dog, unlike this thin bamboo pole. OK, if you marry the emperor, I will marry her!" He pointed to Shen Ning and said with a smile, "let''s each marry what we love." As soon as his voice fell, he heard a roar of chasing the wind, and then a strong wind came to his face. He only felt a burst of pain in his face. "Good boy, fight what you say! This is a sneak attack! Do you want to talk about the rules of the river and lake? " Yu Yan''s body jumped, and had already flashed the sudden palm of chasing the wind. He did not forget to sarcasm in his mouth. This movement of his body, in the eye of chasing the wind, flashed a touch of awe. This man is a strong enemy! Don''t be careless! He was about to rush forward to pursue, when Shen Ning''s voice rang out: "chase the wind, stop!" The pursuit of the wind stopped at once, but he was panting with anger. He had never been so angry as he was today, and he really wanted to beat his highness on the nose. Because he is so disgusting! Especially his mouth! "Ha ha, Ning''er, you can''t bear to let him hit me, right? Do you miss me so much when I''ve been apart for so long Yu Yan looks surprised and happy, blinking at Shen Ning. Shen Ning had no expression and said coldly, "I am the queen of the state of Western Chu. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will poison you and make you speechless in this lifetime." Although she didn''t even look at him from the corner of her eyes, Yu Yan felt a chill on her back. He didn''t doubt what she said. She was the kind of girl who could say it and do it! It was because of this that he was deeply impressed by her and never forgot. But he never thought that when he woke up, he found that the girl he never forgot in his dream had already married a man, or after a country! He was originally a fearless, rebellious character. With this strong stimulation, he was really unscrupulous. He could say what he wanted. He only cared about the pleasure of his mouth, regardless of the feelings of others! What''s more, his heart was filled with a sense of anger and resentment, no place to vent, just want to fight people. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. He just wants to vent his pain. But all the anger, all by Shen Ning this sentence, stifled back to his stomach. "Good, good, I don''t say, I don''t say." Yu Yan looks like a defeated lion, dejected, and just that fierce to bite people''s appearance, very different. However, he murmured again, but no one could hear him clearly. Shen Ning doesn''t have to think about it and knows that it won''t be a good word, so she pretends not to know. "Your Highness, I met you by chance. There was no deep friendship between you. You shouldn''t have a deep friendship. Today, I came to treat you. I didn''t know in advance that you were the patient. Princess Tana invited me to come here. After you were well, did you insult your identity as Prince of Northern Qi?" She spoke in an orderly manner. Her eyes at Yu Yan were clear and bright, but her manner was no different from that of a stranger. This look makes Yu Yan feel uncomfortable again. In her eyes, just a stranger? Even if they don''t have a deep friendship, they have lived together in the mountains for several days! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3110 "You don''t have to tell me the big truth. I don''t like listening to it!" Yu Yan big hand a wave, "I still like to see you for the first time, the mouth is sharp and sharp, just like a small animal biting people, if you are not careful, you will prick your hands with thorns. Hey, hey, can I call you little hedgehog in the future?" He began to laugh again. This man is like a hob! No oil and salt! Shen Ning also began to feel headache, she can make a cruel remark, but the identity of the other party is after all the prince of Northern Qi. Can she really poison him and make him speechless all his life? Well, since he doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t need to give him any face. "Very well, you don''t want to listen to the big truth. You always understand the four word principle of debt repayment. When are you going to pay for the money you owe me? Your highness is so rich that you can''t rely on me for tens of thousands of liang of silver? " She crooked her lips, sarcastically. Strange to say, the more she didn''t want to see him, the more sarcastic and prickly she spoke. Yu Yan felt much more comfortable. In this way, she is like the one he knows. "It''s silver. How much do you want? How much do you owe you, 24000 taels? Well, I''ll give it back to you now! " He was so rich that he didn''t see the silver at all. Of course, he believed that what she wanted would not be silver. After she was a Western Chu, did she still need the 24000 Liang silver? "Wait a minute." Shen Ning suddenly said again. "What? You''ve changed your mind again and don''t want it? " Yu Yan smiles. "24000 taels, the amount you owed me at that time, but after such a long time, you have to pay some interest when you are in arrears to today?" Shen Ning said with a smile. "Interest? Well, I''ll give you thirty thousand taels Yu Yan''s happy way. "I don''t want silver." Shen Ning shakes her head. Yu Yan a Leng: "then what do you want?" Then he grinned, "if you want me, no problem!" "You can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth!" Chasing the wind can''t bear it. He has endured it for too long. Yu Yan nodded to him seriously: "although you are stupid, this sentence is true. If the dog can spit out ivory, he is not a dog, but an elephant! So, what you just said is the truth, and it''s a complete nonsense Damn it! I want to beat this boy''s nose, how to do! The wind rattled his teeth. "Drawings." Yu Yan saw that his face was not a face, his nose was not a nose, and his face was ugly as if he had eaten stool. He was in a happy mood when he heard Shen Ning''s words and his smile froze. He looks at Shen Ning and is not sure if he heard him wrong. He asks again: "what did you say just now?" Shen Ning looked at him and said clearly, "drawings are the interest I want." Yu Yan''s frozen smile bloomed again, and he said with a smile: "what drawing? Do you like my paintings? How do you know I can draw? " "You don''t speak in secret in front of the wise. Your highness, you know what I want." Shen Ning stares at him without blinking. She sees that the smile on Yu Yan''s face is disappearing, but she is confused and cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3111 "I still can''t understand you." The smile on Yu Yan''s face disappeared and a trace of pride floated. It''s very consistent with his status as a prince. Shen Ning said with a smile: "prince, you have a very long and nice name. They are surile and kebazi. Tana means Weihu in Beiqi language, but this is the address of Beiqi people. Maybe I should call you another name." Yu Yan stares at her, astringent way: "I told you my name, you won''t forget so soon?" Shen Ning shook her head: "my memory has always been very good. You told me that your name is Yu Yan. This name is ordinary. I believe few people have heard of it. So I want to call you another name, a name that can surprise everyone, a name that can shock the world." What? Chasing the wind is startled. He looks at Yu Yan again. Does this guy have a more prominent identity than the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty? Yu Yan''s face changed again. But he soon changed back, blinked and said with a smile, "is that right? I have another name. Why don''t I know it myself? Tell me, what''s my other name that shocked the world? " "Do you really want me to say it?" "When, of course!" Yu Yan slightly a Leng, and then raised his chin. "Qi, Yan, Yu." Shen Ning said slowly. Qi Yanyu! Chase the wind startled to open his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at Shen Ning and Yu Yan, he couldn''t believe what his ears had just heard. The prince of Northern Qi is Qi Yanyu, a famous master of casting weapons? "Ha ha, ha ha! Hedgehog, you are really smart, and you are really smart, but you are too smart Yu Yan suddenly burst out laughing, laughing back and forth, tears DC, he wiped tears, while laughing. "You say I am Qi Yanyu, I am Qi Yanyu? What proof do you have? Have you met Qi Yanyu? " Shen Ning did not smile. She said faintly: "I don''t have a certificate or a person''s card. Even I don''t need you to admit yourself. Who are you and how many identities you have? You know better than anyone else." Yu Yan is still laughing, but the laughter is gradually smaller. "Sister Ning, you must be mistaken. My brother is not Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu is really famous. He is in the capital of Northern Qi. I have seen him several times. If he is my elder brother, how can I not recognize him? Sister Ning, if you want to see Qi Yanyu, you can go to Beiqi with me. I''ll take you to find him, OK Tana was embarrassed to see her brother laughing all the time. Even if Ning elder sister said the wrong thing and recognized the wrong person, the elder brother should not laugh at others like this. "Have you met Qi Yanyu?" Shen Ning asked her. She knows that Yu Yan may lie, but Tana can''t lie. "Of course I have!" Tana nodded affirmatively, "he is a famous big man in our Northern Qi Dynasty. He is in line to think that his people can line up from the head of the city to the end of the city, but there are few people who really see him, and I have only seen him a few times. Ning elder sister, he is really not my elder brother. Qi Yanyu is not as good-looking as my elder brother! He has a big beard, and his eyebrows are long and thick. He is in his twenties, but I look like he is in his thirties, just like an uncle. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3112 "Is it?" Shen Ning''s eyes were bright. "Is he a big beard?" Tana nodded forcefully: "yes, let Ning elder sister say it. I remember that a elder brother didn''t shave for several days just now. It''s a bit like Qi Yanyu. But how could my brother be Qi Yanyu? It''s impossible, sister Ning. You''re wrong "Then I asked you, when you saw Qi Yanyu, did your brother stay with you? How many times have you met Qi Yanyu? Does your brother happen to be absent every time? " Shen Ning looks at her and says. She immediately asked Tana. Tana frowned and thought for a while and nodded her head: "it seems to be true. Once Qi Yanyu entered the palace according to the will of my father. I went to see elder brother together, but he was not there. Later, when I saw Qi Yanyu several times, he did not appear with Qi Yanyu Is my brother really Qi Yanyu She opened her mouth wide and her eyes were wide open to look at Yu Yan. Her face was full of wonder. "Brother, you You are really Qi Qi Yanyu Yu Yan did not look at her, a pair of eyes like an eagle staring at Shen Ning, his face gloomy almost to drop into the water. Shen Ning''s face was calm, with a slight smile. She said, "you said you were called Yu Yan. The name was reversed to Yanyu, Qi Yanyu, right?" Yu Yan took a heavy breath, his chest heaved for a while, and suddenly raised his head and laughed. "Good! Good! You are really smart! No one knew my big secret when I was in Beiqi. I didn''t expect to be guessed by you! Since you have guessed it, I admit it is. Yes, I am Qi Yanyu, but that''s not my real name. My real name is... " Before he finished, Shen Ning interrupted him. "Su rile and Keba RI mean Wei Hu. This is your real name. Qi Yanyu is only your pseudonym, but the people of Northern Qi never imagined that Qi Yanyu, the famous weapon maker they worshipped, was their royal highness. It''s just that I''m curious. Why do you come up with an alias instead of your original identity? " She looked at him askew. Qi Yanyu snorted, arrogant: "why should I tell you?" Shen Ning shrugged indifferently: "it''s nothing if you don''t say it. The prince''s highness naturally has a hidden reason. Don''t know." She did not ask, but Qi Yanyu was upset. Is she really not interested in her own affairs? She is not interested in her own affairs, which shows that she is not interested in her own people. He bit his teeth and asked, "what drawings do you want from me?" "Five crossbows." Shen Ning Dao. Qi Yanyu sneered and squinted at her and said, "aren''t the drawings of the five crossbows given to you? Why, you can''t make it according to the drawings? Do you want me to give you some advice? " Shen Ning shook his head and looked at his eyes: "the Ming people don''t speak in secret. Since his highness is a master of weapon casting, he naturally knows that one thing is missing from the five crossbow drawing you exchanged with us." "What?" Qi Yanyu''s heart was slightly shocked, but there was no difference in his face. Did the little girl see that? He doesn''t believe it. You know, he took it out of that drawing on purpose. Apart from him, he believed that no other person in the world knew that the power of the five crossbows would be greatly reduced without such a thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3113 "A very small thing, not very impressive, can play a key role." Shen Ning said faintly, "but without it, the power of the crossbow will be greatly reduced." Did she guess it? Qi Yanyu tried to control the natural expression on his face, but he still failed. "If you make it so important, what is it?" Qi Yanyu sneered. "Star." "What kind of star!" Qi Yanyu cheered. "It''s a small tool to aim at. Ordinary crossbows don''t have this kind of thing. But master Qi, on the five crossbows you designed and manufactured, this star is a crucial part. It''s also your original design, and it''s also the place you''re most proud of. With it, the five crossbow will have infinite power. Master Qi, I don''t know what I said is right? " Damn it, how can this girl know everything and say so! Qi Yanyu knew that it was no use denying it again. He simply admitted, "yes." Smell speech, chase the face of the wind suddenly sink. "You still have this hand in Beiqi! You can''t believe what you say He couldn''t help exclaiming. Rao is Qi Yanyu''s thick skinned, and he can''t help getting hot on his face at this time. He glared at Tana fiercely and said angrily, "it''s all for you, the smelly girl. If you didn''t want to please your future husband and pester me with the drawing of five crossbows to do human relations, how could there be such trouble today?" Shen Ning is smart and understands it. No wonder at that time, Mo Chuan and his own doubts were finally solved today. All of a sudden, the Northern Qi sent envoys all the way to Western Chu, and offered to exchange the five crossbows drawings that the Three Kingdoms coveted. It was like a big pie that fell from the world, and even mochuan was smashed into confusion. It looks like a trap, but it''s really exchanged. After getting the real five crossbow drawings, mochuan can''t believe it. This drawing is absolutely true. It has not been done, and it is not greasy. As long as you follow the drawing, you can make five crossbows with infinite power! Later, she improved on the basis of the five crossbows, increased the power, and designed the manufacturing drawings of the twenty crossbows. And Mo Chuan can kill all the killers of Zixiao Pavilion, the contribution of the twenty crossbows is indispensable. However, Mo Chuan and she mentioned that the power of the 20 crossbows is strong, but it is less accurate. Sometimes the arrow branches will be skewed, and only seven or eight of the 20 arrows can hit the target. Although the United States is not powerful enough, it is still powerful. Shen Ning didn''t want to understand the reason, but when she realized that the prince of Northern Qi was Qi Yanyu, she suddenly realized that she wanted to understand the Guan Qiao. "Master Qi is worthy of being a master. If you dare to do something, you can do it. Since master Qi admits that he did something in that deal, please give back the things owed to us in Xichu." Shen Ning said and stretched out her right palm, staring at Qi Yanyu. Since the prince of Northern Qi admitted that he was Qi Yanyu, Shen Ning called him master Qi. The reason is that he wants to tell the other party that he is not the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, but Qi Yanyu, the world-famous weapons foundry master. The prince can break his word, but Qi Yanyu is a man who cherishes his reputation. He will not let himself fall into a reputation of breaking his word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3114 Qi Yanyu is also a smart person. How can she not understand that she is running against herself with words? However, he was not willing to ride a tiger, but he had to take out that small and humble drawing. "You are smart enough, little girl Yanyu He put the drawing in Shen Ning''s hand and stared at her. "The prince''s Highness has wrongly praised me. I''m not worthy of it." Shen Ning puts away the drawing and smiles. This wench, take advantage of still sell a loss! Qi Yanyu glared at her, but somehow he felt more appreciative of her. He touched his chin and suddenly laughed. "Miss Ning, what kind of thanks do you want when you have cured my illness? As long as you say it, I will satisfy you! " Shen Ning said lightly: "the prince''s highness will pay back the silver he owes me first, and I will be grateful." Now you know it''s the prince? Qi Yanyu is very dissatisfied. He doesn''t like to hear the words "Prince''s Highness" from her mouth. He is very unfamiliar, and seems to push their relationship far away. "Isn''t it silver? It''s easy to say. " Qi Yanyu clapped his hands and called for his attendants. He said, "go and get thirty thousand taels of silver and give it to Ning girl." Shen Ning shook his head and said, "it''s not to send, but you owe me." This girl, even her mouth is not willing to suffer a little loss. "Well, I owe it to me. Now I''ll give it back to you. After that, I''ll owe you nothing. Let''s make it up!" "Your Highness still owes me a life!" Shen Ning but hook lips, not slow way. "When did I owe you my life?" Qi Yanyu''s eyes glared. "Just now." Shen Ning smile, "I just cured the prince''s narcolepsy, the prince will not forget it?" "Pooh!" Qi Yanyu couldn''t help but blow out a breath from his nose, squinting his eyes and saying, "Ning girl, Prince Ben is narcolepsy, but he''s not going to die. You should regard yourself as the Savior of the prince, isn''t it a little too Too... " He was a little difficult to say. Shen Ning is smiling for him to continue: "too shameless?" Qi Yanyu thought, these words are simply too appropriate! But he touched his nose, but he was embarrassed to say it, staring at her, thinking that the girl''s face is really thick. Shen Ning said with a faint smile: "does the prince feel that he just got narcolepsy? But how many people with narcolepsy can be as serious as the prince? If you''re healthy, you''ll have a good sleep "What! What do you say Qi Yanyu jumped up with a look of disbelief: "is my narcolepsy so serious? You didn''t mean to scare me Shen ningzai carefully inspected his complexion, and his face showed a thoughtful expression. Qi Yanyu exclaimed, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. It makes my heart fluffy." Tana couldn''t help laughing. She thought that her brother was not afraid of the earth. How could sister Ning look at her and feel afraid? She didn''t speak. She looked at this one and that with a flexible eye. "What do you see? Come on, come on! Am I critically ill and dying? " Although Qi Yanyu feels full of spirit now, Shen Ning''s eyes make him feel empty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3115 "Your Highness, you can''t die. I''ve cured your drowsiness. Well, to be exact, I''ve eliminated the poison in your body, and it won''t happen again." Shen Ning finally spoke slowly. Qi Yanyu''s heart suddenly fell into his stomach. But then he opened his eyes again and cried, "poison? What poison? You mean I was poisoned? It''s not some damned narcolepsy? " Shen Ning didn''t answer and asked, "you didn''t have narcolepsy since childhood, but you got it later, didn''t you?" "Well, how do you know?" Qi Yanyu opened his eyes. "Have you ever inquired about me?" "I don''t have that Kung Fu, not to mention the mind." Shen Ning''s pale look made Qi Yanyu feel uncomfortable again. "How do you know that?" "I can see that." "Can you tell?" Not only Qi Yanyu, but also Tana stares at her. Qi Yanyu couldn''t help but smile: "is it that I wrote on my face?" Shen Ning looked at his face and said, "it''s your face that says the cause." "What causes?" Qi Yanyu''s heart is tight again. "Before I came, you had been sleeping for three days and three nights. If you were a normal person, you would have a clear white eye after waking up, but your white eye would be bloodshot, and your eye circles would be black, and your printing hall would be blue, and there would be a burst of Well, bad smell, these are all very abnormal, don''t you think Shen Ning''s words make Qi Yanyu''s face hot again. After he woke up, he really felt that his body smell was not good, smelly, like a pickled fish in the jar fermented for a long time. So he not only washed his face and shaved his beard, but also took a bath at the fastest speed in his life to make himself fresh and clean to meet her. At this time, listening to her, he also felt that his body smell strange. "What''s going on?" He asked. "This is the phenomenon that the poison in your body is excreted along your pores. Therefore, the prince doesn''t have to worry about going to sleep. What you are suffering from is not a disease, but a chronic poison. This poison is not fatal, but will sting in your body. Whenever the toxicity attacks, you will be sleepy, and then you will not wake up." Qi Yanyu''s face suddenly sank. Now he has 100% faith in Shen Ning''s words. "Who poisoned me?" He said in a deep voice, clenched his fist, and his eyes were filled with resentment. He always thought that he had a strange disease, but he didn''t expect it was poison. He was poisoned by others, but he was kept in the dark. Who is it! Who is it! Tana was also startled. She grabbed Shen Ning''s hand and asked, "sister Ning, are you right? Is my brother really poisoned? But, who will harm him? My brother''s ability is so great, who can poison him? " Shen Ning glanced at Qi Yanyu: "the question is still to ask the prince himself. No one knows more about the prince''s enemies than himself. However, I don''t think that the poisoner does not necessarily want to kill his highness. Otherwise, as long as he adds a little more medicine, his highness will never live to this time." "What! If the drug was aggravated, the prince would have died long ago? " Qi Yanyu jumped to his feet. "As I said, the poison in your body is not fatal. It can only make you fall into a coma all the time. The person who poisons is very prudent and has the ability to handle the drug precisely, and so on..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3116 Shen Ning didn''t go on, because at this point, she suddenly had a strange idea. This kind of poisoning technique is simply superb, almost comparable to his master''s medical skills. Qi Yanyu took a big stride and walked around the room, grabbing his hair as he walked, making his black hair look like a fluffy chicken coop. "Who is it? Who is it? Who poisoned the prince? Who has Prince Ben offended? " He stopped suddenly and looked at Tana. Tana stepped back, shaking her hands: "no It wasn''t me! Brother, it''s not me "Of course I know it''s not you!" Qi Yanyu didn''t have a good way: "how can you poison me! Do you think it''s the second boy? He has not been angry with me when this prince, always have nothing to look for itch for me, it is him, must be him! Don''t kill him when I go back "Two second elder brother? It can''t be true? Second brother, he just likes to compete with you. He has never thought of killing you Tana''s face changed, then she shook her head. "You''re not a worm in the old man''s stomach. How can you know his mind! Hum, I think it''s him. He wants to be the prince? Well, I''ll let him sit when I go back. I''ll make his ass blossom Qi Yanyu gritted his teeth and hated the tunnel. Shen Ning doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know who the second in Qi Yanyu''s mouth is. However, she can guess that it should be his younger brother. In the royal family, where there are kinship, in order to fight for power, fratricidal things abound, since ancient times. If it was his brother who poisoned him, Shen Ning would not be surprised at all. "No, it won''t be the second. The second one is a mindless guy. If he wants to chop me with a knife, it''s possible to poison him? Does he have that ability? " Soon, Qi Yanyu shook his head and denied it. His head almost exploded, still can''t think of a clue, Tana also helped him guess several people, he shook his head No. "If you don''t guess, you will have a headache. No matter who he is, I will not be afraid of him! If I have a girl, I''m afraid someone will poison me! " Qi Yanyu suddenly slapped his thigh, as if he had figured it out. In a twinkling of an eye, he put the big problem behind him. Chasing the wind couldn''t help but glared at him. What? His girl! It''s clearly their queen! "Ning girl, if I am poisoned again, will you save me?" Qi Yanyu looks at Shen Ning with bright eyes. Shen Ning said faintly, "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Qi Yanyu''s eyebrows jumped greatly, and his ferocious look revealed, "why don''t you know?" He was obviously angry. "It''s not because you are the prince of Northern Qi, but because of Tana." Shen Ning tells the truth. "Are you treating me for Tana''s sake?" Qi Yanyu stares at her, appears very incredible, "you don''t know who Tana is? She likes your husband! She''s going to take your place. Don''t you hate her? Not jealous of her? You still help her? " Shen Ning also showed an incredible expression and asked, "why should I hate her and envy her? Why can''t you help her? Because she fell in love with the man I like? I''m going to hate her, hurt her, envy her? The man she likes is also my favorite, which shows that she has the same vision as me. I can''t be happy yet. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3117 Qi Yanyu''s mouth was wide open and could not be closed at all. "You, you, you You are a monster He said angrily, "what''s good about that man named Chu mochuan? You women all like him. Tana is, you are too! Are all the good men in the world dead, and he is the only one left? " Tana immediately puffed up her cheeks and stamped her feet unhappily: "brother, you must not speak ill of my emperor brother!" "Well, I think that boy is not very pleased. If I hadn''t been sleeping before, I would have wanted to find a chance to teach him a lesson." Qi Yanyu rolled up his sleeves and suddenly left. Startled, Tana rushed forward, stretched out her arms in front of him and exclaimed, "brother, you are not allowed to go!" "Get out of the way!" Qi Yanyu glared. "I will not! You must not touch my emperor brother "Who said I was going to find him!" "What are you going to do Tana is puzzled. "I, will, go, go, go, Gong!" Qi Yanyu called out word for word. Tana said, "ah," blushing with shame, she stopped and said, "brother, you always like to talk nonsense. No wonder you can''t get a wife until now. Which girl dares to marry you!" Her casual words just poked Qi Yanyu''s pain and made him jump up like a man whose tail was trampled on. "No one dares to marry me! I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry! " Shen took a big step. Tana grabbed his sleeve and nervously said, "brother, you promise me that you won''t fight with the emperor''s brother, will you?" "Hum." Qi Yanyu snorted. Shen Ning suddenly asked, "Tana, if they really fight, who do you want to win?" Tana hesitated and looked at Qi Yanyu. She bit her lips and did not speak. Qi Yanyu rushed up and shook his sleeve: "you are not my sister! It''s really a girl. If you have a lover, you will forget your brother. What did you say when you asked me for the five crossbow atlas? " Tana''s face was red and her eyes were red. She said wrongly, "brother, I don''t want you to fight with the emperor''s brother. You have great strength. If you hurt him, it will be bad." Qi Yanyu was angry, poked Tana''s forehead and said angrily, "you only think about whether your emperor''s brother will be injured, but you have not thought whether he will hurt you, brother and me?" Tana flattened her lips: "brother, you are the first warrior of Northern Qi state. You have infinite strength. You can hold a mad cow. The emperor brother is certainly not as strong as you." "Can you win if you are strong?" Qi Yanyu let out a breath. "Yes, you can''t win if you are strong." It''s not Tana, it''s Shen Ning. "Tana, you let him go, not necessarily who taught whom," she said Smell speech, Qi Yanyu and Tana stare at her together. Shen Ning doesn''t say much, but takes a look at Qi Yanyu. "Remember, you still owe me a life. I''ll come to you any time." She let chase the wind to pick up Qi Yanyu''s 30000 taels of silver, and Shi ran went out. The two brothers and sisters have been seeing her go, and her shadow has disappeared. Tana just stopped and said, "brother, you''ve let Ning elder sister go!" Qi Yanyu glared: "who said I was angry to leave her, it was you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3118 Tana said angrily, "sister Ning won''t be angry with me. It''s because you have to go to the emperor''s elder brother to compete in martial arts. Sister Ning is angry and leaves." Qi Yanyu scratched her hair and said, "but how can I feel that she is not angry, as if she is still looking forward to it? It''s weird. " Tana gave him a blank look: "brother, you have time to think about who gave you the poison, in order to avoid being poisoned next time, I don''t want to ask sister Ning to save you, hum!" With that, she went out with a small face. Qi Yanyu frowned and felt that his brain was in a mess, and he couldn''t make it clear. What happened today was too exciting for him. Miss the girl in front of him suddenly! The girl had already married, and she was still a queen! My sister fell in love with her husband again! Instead of being jealous, the girl was very close to her sister! She also cured herself and detoxified herself! What is this and what it is! Qi Yanyu grabs his hair. The more he thinks about it, the more annoyed he is. He suddenly shouts, scaring everyone in the room. "No, no more! I want to fight now He turned and ran out. "Your Highness! Your highness The guards rushed after him, but Qi Yanyu had already run out of sight. * "no! Not good! Emperor, the matter is not good! " Mo Chuan under the early morning, just to the imperial study did not work for a while, heard the small four in the outside flustered call, while calling, while running to the imperial study. He frowned and sat there motionless. This stinky boy knows how to make a fuss. He didn''t teach him a lesson about the last time he gave a bad idea to give a gift. This time, he had to beat his ass hard. He calm face, see small four push the door and enter, panting. "Emperor, how can you still sit so safely? It''s a bad thing!" "What''s the big deal? Is the sky falling? " Mo Chuan gave him a cold glance. Small four was originally full of sweat, was seen by Mo Chuan, Shua and a layer of cold sweat. "It''s not falling, but it''s going to fall." Xiao Si didn''t know where he made the emperor unhappy, but he still reported dutifully, "it''s the prince of Northern Qi." "The prince of Northern Qi?" Mo Chuan micro a frown, and then disapproved of the way: "then how, also worth your such a fuss?" "Emperor, you don''t know! The prince of Northern Qi was so murderous that the guards of the imperial city stopped him from coming in. He hit people without saying a word, which made the guards in our palace cry their father and mother, and they all fell down. He came all the way to the inner city. People stopped killing people, Buddha stopped killing Buddha, and even the royal guards couldn''t stop him! Emperor, do you think he wants to rebel Small four side rubs the cold sweat of forehead, side says. Ink Chuan Yang eyebrow tip, two palms gently pressed on the table, that solid red sandalwood table issued a slight sound. "Rebellion? Xiao Si, you don''t use this word correctly. He is not a subject of Western Chu. What kind of rebellion did you make? " Xiao Si said in a hurry: "the emperor, people are all coming here. You still have the heart to choose a servant here! Do you think of a way, or I will pick him up? It''s a pity that the pursuit of the wind is not there, otherwise, there is no place for him to shake the wind! " Although Xiao Si never admits that he can''t beat chase the wind, especially after he takes the internal power pill, he moves his hand several times with Zhuifeng, and Xiaosi knows that he is still far behind Zhuifeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3119 "No, I''ll go and see for myself." Mo Chuan stood up and went out directly. Xiao Si followed him closely and said, "emperor, there are so many masters in our palace. How can you do it yourself or let slaves..." "Can you beat him?" Mo Chuan looks at him with a smile. Xiao Si shook his fist and said, "if you can''t beat it, you can''t lose the prestige of Western Chu." "I don''t want to start in a hurry. I really want to know what kind of madness the prince''s highness is and how he can make trouble all of a sudden." Mo Chuan''s eyes flash a touch of meditation. Xiao Si thinks he can''t understand the emperor again. When the prince of the Northern Qi kingdom came to the palace, the emperor was not angry, but seemed to be vaguely happy? On second thought, he patted his forehead fiercely and suddenly realized! "Stupid little four, I didn''t even think of this. It''s damned!" He slapped himself on the mouth. Mo Chuan looked back at him: "what did you think of?" Small four busy way: "no, nothing, slave is to fight mosquitoes, hit mosquitoes." "Hum!" Mo Chuan knew that Xiao Si didn''t tell the truth and didn''t ask. Small four secretly relaxed tone, followed in Mo Chuan behind, the expression on the face is no longer anxious panic, but with a little proud smile. No wonder the emperor is not angry. It is because the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty made trouble, which just gave the emperor a reason to quit his marriage. Can the emperor not be happy? He wanted to understand this section, and his heart got better. Thought: the best emperor and the prince of Northern Qi fight hard, the more powerful the better, even if the palace pierced a big hole is not afraid! How could the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty be blamed for this incident? It was he who entered the imperial palace without asking for the truth and regardless of the nature of the matter. When he retired, no one could say that the emperor was wrong! Small four more want to be more happy, buttian butt with the Mo Chuan behind. All of a sudden, he stopped and heard the noise ahead. A large group of the royal guards formed a group, only to hear a "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound inside. Then, one by one figures flew out of the crowd and lay on the ground like dead fish. Seeing this, Xiao Si was angry again. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty is deceiving people too much! How dare you break into the palace of Western Chu? Do you really think there is no one in Western Chu? "Emperor, I have to teach this arrogant prince a lesson!" Xiao Si rolled up his sleeves and screamed at the crowd. "Get out of my way! Everybody out of the way! The emperor has arrived His voice was very effective, and the royal guards dodged to both sides to make way for it. In the middle of the crowd, Qi Yanyu is standing tall and proud, clapping his hands, looking contemptuously around him. He had already beaten all the royal guards nearby, not even one standing upright. "Your Highness, if you break into the palace and beat people, you don''t look at me seriously?" Small four see, anger tengtengtengtengtengtengteng to run up, how pressure can not be suppressed. Qi Yanyu looked at him: "a little eunuch? Are you itching? Do you want me to scratch you? Well, let''s go "You I think you''re itching. It''s you who should scratch! " Xiao Si was so angry that she rushed to Qi Yanyu. "Little four, come back!" All of a sudden, behind him came the voice of Mo Chuan''s reprimand, the voice was severe. Xiao Si immediately stopped his body. Although he was reluctant to do so, he did not dare to disobey the emperor''s orders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3120 "The emperor, he speaks ill. Let the servant teach him a lesson." "No, I will." Mo Chuan stepped forward slowly and walked to Qi Yanyu step by step. It is not the first time that he met Qi Yanyu. He met him at the last Palace Banquet. However, Qi Yanyu fell asleep as soon as he entered the palace. He never woke up from the beginning to the end. Therefore, Mo Chuan knew Qi Yanyu, but Qi Yanyu did not know Mo Chuan. On hearing the word "emperor", Qi Yanyu''s spirit was suddenly aroused, and his eyes were straight at Mo Chuan. "Are you Chu mochuan?" "Bold, how dare you call our emperor''s name!" Xiao Si immediately said. "What''s wrong with my name! He can call me by my name, too Qi Yanyu laughed and pointed to his nose and said, "my name is suril and Keba RI. If you think this name is long, you can call me Suke. Of course, if you want, you can call me another name." "Another name, what is it?" Mo Chuan looks at him, tiny a frown. Qi Yanyu in front of him and when he saw it for the first time, he was quite different. At that time, he was drowsy and sleepy. He was listless, like a piece of mud. But the person in front of him was full of vigor and vitality, and he was a very excellent beautiful man. "Qi Yanyu." Mo Chuan couldn''t help but take a breath: "are you Qi Yanyu? Qi Yanyu, the famous weapon foundry master of Northern Qi "Yes, I am." Qi Yanyu knows that Shen Ning has already known about this matter. There are many people present who have become no longer a secret. Sooner or later, it will be heard by Mo Chuan. He simply made it clear. "It''s you." Mo Chuan stares at him and says four words coldly. "Hey, didn''t you always want to send someone to win me over? I just couldn''t find me or see me. Now you know why? " Qi Yanyu smiles triumphantly at mochuan. Mo Chuan nodded, but did not speak. Qi Yanyu, a master of weapon casting, not to mention the Western Chu, even the eastern Qin Dynasty and Nanyue coveted him and wanted to take them for their own use. However, Qi Yanyu''s whereabouts are really mysterious, just like a dragon without a tail. He clearly lived in the capital of Northern Qi Dynasty, but few people met him. He never appeared in front of the crowd and acted in a low-key manner. However, the weapons he made by himself entered the Treasury of the Northern Qi Dynasty and came to the hands of the soldiers. This makes all those who want to poach are frustrated and disappointed. Now that he knows that Qi Yanyu is the prince of Northern Qi, mochuan understands why no one can find Qi Yanyu! "Since Qi Yanyu is you, what kind of identity are you now to break into my palace and hurt my bodyguards?" The cold road of mochuan. "As a man!" Qi Yanyu straightened his chest. Mo Chuan frowned: "man''s identity?" He didn''t understand. "It''s very simple. I''m a man, and you''re also a man. We''re interested in the same woman, so I''m here to compete with you. Whoever wins, the woman will be his!" Qi Yanyu''s careless way. "The same woman?" Mo Chuan was stunned for a moment and then reacted. His pupils shrunk fiercely. His face without any expression was covered with a layer of frost, which made his face like an iceberg more cool and handsome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3121 "What do you mean?" He said coldly. "Don''t pretend to be stupid. You know what I mean. Chu mochuan, I really can''t see what you have. You''re not as good-looking as I am, and you''re not as strong as I am. Why does my sister like you and my women like you?" Qi Yanyu squinted at Mo Chuan with disdain in his eyes. In terms of his stature, he is strong and strong, and he is the first warrior and Hercules of Northern Qi. And although Mo Chuan is not shorter than him, it is slender as bamboo, which makes him look down upon very much. "Your woman?" Mo Chuan sneered again. "Yes, if I beat you, she will be mine!" "Yes? What if you lose? " "Lose? How can I lose! I will win Qi Yanyu waved his fist with great assurance: "don''t talk nonsense, don''t fight, give a word!" Xiao Si was shocked by Qi Yanyu''s words for a long time. He didn''t come back to himself until this time. He wanted to understand why Qi Yanyu wanted to fight with the emperor. Dare you, he is in love with the empress! Filled with anger, he pointed to Qi Yanyu and called, "you, you, you..." He wanted to scold, but he didn''t know what he wanted to scold. The other party could be the crown prince of the Northern Qi state. If he didn''t scold well, he would insult the Northern Qi state. He could not afford the crime. "You, you, you You fart! Little boy, stay away and don''t disturb me fighting with your master. " Qi Yanyu stretches his palm impatiently and pats it on Xiao Si''s buttocks. Small four "Ao" a sound, hands covered buttocks, as if by a great shame, face suddenly red. "You, you, you You dare to touch my ass! " He had just seen the other party''s slap. He could have dodged it, but he didn''t know why, but he didn''t. "Children who don''t have full hair know how to be shy?" Qi Yanyu doesn''t look at him. He just stares at Mo Chuan and is eager to try. "Fourth, step down." Mo Chuan deep voice, slowly roll up the sleeves. "Emperor, do you really want to fight with him?" Xiao Si is worried. In case of losing, what about the empress? Although he believed that the emperor would win, there was a contingency in everything. "Well." Mo Chuan doesn''t look at Xiao Si, and his attention is focused on Qi Yanyu. He could feel that the prince of Northern Qi was not a simple role. Just now, he slapped Xiao Si on the buttocks. It seems to be understatement, but the angle is sharp and the speed is fast. Even the smart little four can''t avoid it. It seems that he has been instructed by some experts. But he believed that he would not lose! "Emperor, Emperor..." Small four lips move, still want to persuade again. He really wanted to see the excitement. He hoped that the greater the excitement, the better. It would be better to make a big hole in the sky. In this way, the marriage between the two countries would not be negotiated. But he didn''t expect to bet on a good fight! The bet is still queen! Not good! This one can''t be beaten! "Get out of the way!" Qi Yanyu is impatient with a pickpocket, and Xiaosi is almost pulled by the pickpocket. After that, Qi Yanyu gave a big drink and hit chuichuan in the chest. Xiao Si''s heart was raised to his throat, and he was too nervous to breathe. Yan Yu Chuan''s, not to the right. Qi Yanyu couldn''t help being stunned. He thought that you were brave enough to take my fist with a meat paw! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3122 We should know that he can smash a thick stone tablet with one blow and kill a mad cow with one blow, which is famous in Northern Qi state. There are many weapons that he didn''t know he had. "Chu Mo Chuan, if you break your hand, I can''t blame it!" Not only did he not give up his strength, but he used his full strength. At this moment, his eyes suddenly flashed her scornful eyes, as if to say, he is the man I like, can you fight? It''s not sure who can beat who. His chest was ablaze with fire. OK, I''ll let you see if the man you like has me strong! "Pout" a dull sound, he opened the stone tablet a punch is just right in the palm of Mo Chuan, the voice is not big, but let all people''s hearts are earthquake. Four eyes closed, almost dare not open their eyes to see. He was really afraid that when he opened his eyes, he would see the broken wrist bone of the emperor. "Good boy, very good!" The speaker is Qi Yanyu. He thought that this fist could certainly break a hand of Mo Chuan, but he didn''t expect that the other side even didn''t change his face, so he accepted it lightly and easily. On the contrary, he felt a dull pain in his right shoulder, which seemed to be very dull. He took a step back, moved his shoulders and looked at mochuan coldly. "Why don''t you take advantage of it?" Mo Chuan said coldly: "we men of Western Chu never take advantage of others." Qi Yanyu said angrily, "do you mean I''m taking advantage of others''? When did I take advantage of others? I''m open and aboveboard to challenge you "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you can do it." Ink Chuan hands negative in the back, it seems that the other side does not put each other in the eye. Qi Yanyu murmured in his heart that the man looked like a bamboo, but he was tough enough. He should not be defeated but suffered a loss. He didn''t care about winning or losing. If it was only face, he didn''t care. But when he thought of the bet, he couldn''t help biting his teeth and decided to fight. "Good!" He took a deep breath, and then flew a foot, toward Mo Chuan kicked over. He is also very good at leg skills. He kicks and kicks in succession, which is called "autumn wind and leaves falling leaves" leg technique, which means that as long as his legs are out, he can clean the opponent like leaves. Mo Chuan sees the right time, "bang" a boxing out, this fist just hits in the other side''s foot heart part. He just felt numb in his arm, thinking that he had underestimated the strength of the other side. He didn''t expect that the foot was so powerful. To his surprise, Qi Yanyu was even more shocked. Mo Chuan''s punch hit the Yongquan cave in the heart of his foot, making his right leg almost cramped. When he fell to the ground, he almost fell. The two exchanged a move and each suffered a small loss. Mo Chuan already knows that the opponent''s Kung Fu is a little inferior to himself, but the opponent''s strength is much greater than himself. He really wants to win or lose. He is afraid that it will not take more than 100 moves. Even the Empress Dowager of Zhou would have heard the news and rushed to the palace. After all, the fight could not be completed. He can think of this, Qi Yanyu is not a fool, naturally can think of it. Two people looked at each other, almost at the same time said: "do you want to change places?" "Good!" The two agreed again. Xiao Si was stunned. What does it mean to change places? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3123 If you don''t want to fight in the palace, you''ll find a good fight. He was so scared that he was so excited that he threw his arms around Mo Chuan''s leg and held it tightly. "The emperor, I can''t let you leave here. The Empress Dowager''s mother will come soon. If she asks for a servant, she can''t give her to the emperor. The Empress Dowager must take off the head of the servant." "Small four, let go." However, Xiao Si did not let go and said obstinately, "emperor, if you want to compete with him, why do you have to do it? It''s not just a fight that counts as a real man, a real man! I heard that whoever drinks more wine is a real hero and a true hero! " "Well, who are you listening to? Why have I never heard of it? " Mo Chuan frowns and stares at Xiao Si. He only needs a foot to kick Xiao Si away. But this is a little confidant who has been with him for more than ten years. He is reluctant to kick. However, Qi Yanyu''s eyes brightened and he laughed. "Little eunuch, you said so much today. I like to listen to this sentence most! Well said, well said! The more wine one drinks, the more true a hero he is He squinted at Mo Chuan: "do you dare to drink with me?" Mo Chuan light way: "you want to compare what, I will accompany in the end." "Well, we''ll be better than drinking!" "Compare." Mo Chuan won''t let a word. "Where to go? You or me? " "Whatever." "In this case, here we are. Let them bring wine and take the strongest wine from the state of Western Chu!" Qi Yanyu sat down on the ground, regardless of whether it was the gate of the Imperial City, or the wounded soldiers standing beside him. Mo Chuan promised very happily: "good." He told the fourth: "go to the cellar to get a few jars of old wine, the older the better." Xiaosi thought, this is better than drinking than always shaking one''s fist. He was busy with his lightness skills and ran to get the wine. He was still saying in his heart, why didn''t he come back after the wind? Such a big thing happened in the palace. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime bustle. If you don''t come back, you will miss the opportunity. Soon, the prince of Northern Qi broke into the Imperial Palace and wounded the imperial army. The emperor was so angry that he actually fought with the prince of Northern Qi in person. It spread to empress dowager Zhou like wings. Although all the people in the palace know that it is the wise way to protect one''s life by reporting good news without reporting bad news, but no one dares to conceal such a great event. Empress Dowager Zhou is chanting Sutras in the Buddhist hall. When she hears the news from Su Jin''s mouth, all the beads in her hands fall to the ground. "Is it true?" She looked at Su Jin with some uncertainty. Su Jin nods. "Did the emperor really take the initiative?" The Empress Dowager asked again. "Yes." "What kind of crazy is the prince of Northern Qi! Didn''t he have narcolepsy? Why don''t you go to our palace and make trouble? He''s not a sleepwalker, is he "I don''t know. It''s just that the matter is too noisy. It''s said that the emperor and the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty are still at the gate of the inner city. The Empress Dowager should go and have a look." The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty did not care to change her clothes. She sent a sedan chariot in a hurry. From a distance, you can see that there are two tables under the gate. Mo Chuan and the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty are sitting face to face. There are wine and vegetables on the table, and the aroma is coming in bursts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3124 "What''s going on? Didn''t they say they were fighting? Why are you drinking? " The Empress Dowager thought she was dazzled. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. Su Jin was also surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. "Chu mochuan, the man of Northern Qi, most admire the heroes who drink a lot. There are six jars of wine here. One of us should drink three jars of wine first. Which one will be drunk first will lose. What we said before is still not worth mentioning!" Qi Yanyu stares at mochuan. Mo Chuan nodded: "natural calculation, but one person three jars of wine is too little." Qi Yanyu also nodded: "yes, this wine is not enough for me to crack my teeth. By the way, this is the wine of Western Chu. I''ll let you taste the liquor of Northern Qi." He turned his head and asked his attendants to take the wine, but at a glance, all the guards in front of the imperial palace of the Western Chu Dynasty were staring at themselves one by one. This just remembered that he was anxious to come out to fight, and didn''t even bring a guard. A scan of the corner of the eye, see small four. "Eunuch, you are good at it. Go run for me and fetch some wine from my post house." Little four turned his head: "no He is not a slave of Northern Qi. Why should he listen to the prince. "If you don''t go, I''ll spank you again!" Qi Yanyu''s face sank. "Dare you Xiao Si suddenly covered his butt and jumped up. "Well, if you don''t go, I dare you!" Qi Yanyu didn''t even look at him. Mo Chuan said: "small four, go to get wine." "Yes," he said The emperor opened his mouth. He could not help but glared at Qi Yanyu before he left. Unfortunately, Qi Yanyu didn''t look at him at all. Four with a few bodyguards, straight to the post house, all the way around, as if thinking about something. He didn''t like the prince of Northern Qi. He hoped that the worse he was, the better he would be. It would be better for him to drink with the emperor and die drunk! But as soon as I saw Qi Yanyu like that, he must have a lot of wine. What if the emperor was the first to drink? Isn''t the empress to be taken away by the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty? No way! We must find a way to let the emperor win! Xiao Si was full of confidence in mochuan, but he failed. The Emperor didn''t sleep well these days. After eating, he suddenly had to drink so much wine. He had no idea. Yes! Xiao Si thinks about it, and his eyes are bright. The Queen''s mother has the most ghost ideas. Go to her! Thinking of this, Xiao Si immediately turned and ordered the guards to go to the post house for wine, and also told them to take all the wine to the palace, and then wait for himself in front of the palace. After arranging all this, he rushed to Shenfu. People from all over the Shen family have changed their faces for a long time, but the face of Xiao Si in the capital city can be said to be unknown and well known. At the sight of him, the gatekeeper saluted him respectfully and loudly: "Hello, fourth father-in-law!" "Is your master there?" Asked the fourth. This master refers to Shen Ning of course. Now there is only one master in Shen Fu. "I''m here. Shortly after the first lady came back, please wait for the fourth father-in-law to let the servant go in and report." Xiao Si waved his hand impatiently. "No, I have something urgent to see the queen." Then he went straight in. The family members dare not stop. Xiao Si comes to the courtyard where Shen Ning lives. Before entering the door, he hears a burst of laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3125 "Sister Ning, I''d like to propose another toast to you. Thank you for curing my brother''s disease." As soon as he heard the sound, Xiao Si''s head became big. It was Princess Tana, not anyone else. This three princesses, why does she always pester the empress, does she still harm empress enough? Last time, she invited empress dowager to go out for an outing. As a result, Empress Dowager and Xiao Ru almost fell off the cliff and their bodies were smashed? At the thought of this, four immediately a smart, do not want to rush in. "Don''t drink it!" When he rushed into the door, he saw Shen Ning holding up his glass and rushed to the ground with one hand. "The wine is poisonous!" He exclaimed. Shen Ning looks at Xiao Si with a slight consternation, and has not had time to speak. Tana jumped up in shock and exclaimed, "ah? Who poisoned it? How do you know that the wine is poisonous "It''s you!" Little four pointed at Tana. "Me?" Tana''s eyes were wide and full of surprise. "When did I poison it?" "Don''t pretend, it''s no use pretending again! You didn''t kill Miss Shen last time, or you refused to give up. You must kill her, didn''t you? " Four angry way. Tana''s face turned red: "you''re talking nonsense. I never thought about killing sister Ning! If I have such a mind, I will be struck by thunder Small four disdain way: "this kind of oath I can also make, how many can make, do you want to listen to?" Tana was so angry that her tears began to flow out and cried, "sister Ning, I really didn''t hurt you!" "Hum!" Xiao Si is about to say it again. Shen Ning already shakes her head slightly. "Fourth, don''t make a mistake, Tana. There is no poison in the wine." "Miss Shen, don''t believe her. She is not kind to you." Where is Xiao Si willing to believe. Without saying a word, Tana rushes to Shen Ning, picks up the wine pot on the table, uncovers the lid and pours it into her mouth. "Gudu gudu -" she drank half a pot in one breath, then put it aside, puffed up her cheeks and glared at Xiao Si angrily. "If you say it''s poisonous, I''ll show it to you!" Xiao Si was stunned. "Isn''t it poisonous?" "Why don''t you believe me except sister Ning? I really didn''t want to hurt sister Ning, but you You... " Tana''s eyes were red and she was about to cry. Xiao Si looks at her stupidly, then stomps his feet and turns his head. Well, even if I wronged her this time, so what? But last time, it was clearly that she made Miss Shen almost fall off the cliff. This is an iron fact! He and chase Feng later investigated that the carriage that pulled them out of the city was a trap made in advance by someone. The horse was given a kind of medicine. As long as it ran, it would run and have sex. There was a sea of golden flowers that suddenly appeared on the cliff If you want him to believe that Tana doesn''t mean anything, you don''t believe him if you kill him! Eh, he seemed to hear something when he just entered the door! Then Tana said, "sister Ning, I''d like to propose another toast to you. Thank you for curing my brother''s disease"! Yes, that''s right. He really listens. His ears are fine. Can we say that the prince of Northern Qi who ran into the palace and knocked down a guard in front of the Imperial Palace was cured by Miss Shen? Xiao Si opened his mouth and looked at Shen Ning and stammered: "Miss Shen and Shen, the prince of the northern and Northern Qi Dynasty, are you cured?" Shen Ning nodded: "good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3126 Little four can hardly believe his ears. He choked his chest and asked, "why?" "Cure the sick and save the others. Since I have learned medical skills, I see that there is a person who is ill and needs to be saved naturally. What''s the matter?" Xiao Si can''t help but cry out: "but do you know that what you saved is not a man, he is an animal!" Hearing this, Tana''s face suddenly changed color and said in a sharp voice, "you scold my brother! You Why do you scold me, brother! " "I just scolded him. What''s the matter, because he''s useless!" Xiao Si went out and said in a loud voice, "Miss Shen, do you know that you have saved people and are crazy in the palace now? He broke into the palace, wounded a lot of bodyguards, alerted the emperor, and started fighting with the emperor again... " "What!" Before he could finish, Tana had already exclaimed again, her eyes wide and her chin almost fell off. The gray shadow flashed, chasing the wind did not know when to flash out, bowing to Shen Ning. "Miss Shen, I want to go back to the palace." As soon as he heard Xiao Si''s words, his always calm face also showed a burning color. He wished he could not rush back to the palace. "I''ll go too!" Tana jumped up with a pale face, too. She was more afraid than all the people present, and her eyes were full of fear, because no one knew her brother''s skills better than she did. In the Northern Qi Dynasty, she had seen a brother die with a fist, a crazy head, and a fierce tiger was torn in two with two hands! Elder brother is the first warrior and great strength in Northern Qi. She has never seen a person with greater strength than brother a! "My God! I''m going to rush there. I must not let elder brother hurt him! " She murmured, stumbling and unconcerned to rush out, and as a result, she bumped into the pillar, and a burst of Venus appeared in front of her. Shen Ning stepped forward and helped her. Her eyes were red, her face was pale, and her breath was full of wine gas. She was obviously drunk, and her forehead was swollen with a big bag. "Tana, sit down first, and I''ll ask them to make you a bowl of wake-up soup." Tana was so anxious that she almost cried. She didn''t have time to drink any wake-up soup! "Sister Ning, please enter the palace, please! Only you can persuade my brother, you just saved him, he will listen to you! You tell him not to fight, he will It will hurt the emperor''s brother! " She tightly grasped Shen Ning''s wrist and looked at her with big eyes, praying. Shen Ning clapped her hand and said, "what''s the hurry? You wake up first and then talk about it." Tana was in a hurry and really cried out: "I don''t drink, I don''t drink anything, I want to enter the palace, I want to enter the palace..." She struggled to go out, but just now she drank more than half a pot of wine in one breath. At this time, the wine was on top of her head. Her legs were soft as cotton, and everything in front of her eyes was shaking and blurred. She couldn''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly. If Shen Ning didn''t support her, she would have fallen to the ground. Shen Ning tells Xiao Ru: "what are you doing? Come here and help me to help the princess to bed." Tana shook her head and said vaguely, "I don''t go to bed. I want to enter the palace, I want to enter the palace..." Shen ningrou said in a voice, "OK, let''s go into the palace. We''ll go into the palace now." When Tana and Tana went to bed, she fell into a coma. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3127 "Xiao Ru, you go and cook a bowl of wake-up wine soup. Put more vinegar in it. Vinegar can relieve wine." When Shen Ning finished, she saw Xiaoru standing there motionless, and said in surprise, "why don''t you go?" Small as a face puzzled way: "Miss, just small four words, you did not hear?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Well Don''t you hurry into the palace? The emperor, the emperor and her Is her brother fighting? " Small as with round eyes. "Well, there''s a fight, but it''s not a matter of urgency." Shen Ning shrugged her shoulders without caring. Smell speech, small four and chase the wind can''t help but take a breath, with a strange look at her. My good girl, Miss Shen can really calm down. This is not an important thing. What''s the important thing? Do you want the emperor and the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty to be defeated before you enter the palace! Chasing the wind is quiet. I don''t like to talk, but I''m not satisfied with it. He said directly, "my subordinates want to go first." But before he moved his body, Shen Ning had already said: "chasing the wind, you are more and more able to be a servant. I, the master, haven''t spoken yet. Where are you going?" Her tone was light, and she didn''t seem to be angry. But chasing the wind with her for a long time, where can not hear her words in the opposition? His heart a Lin, can''t help but stop the pace, looking at Shen Ning. Shen Ning doesn''t look at him, but just looks at Xiao Ru: "silly girl, go and cook up the wine soup, even you don''t listen to me?" Xiao Ru nodded: "yes, yes." As she walked, she thought, and suddenly she understood. No wonder the eldest lady heard the news that the emperor was fighting with others. Of course, it was because of the emperor, because of the third princess! Everyone in the capital city knew that the emperor was going to marry the third princess, but the emperor also ran to find the eldest lady. They talked for a long time in the room. Although she didn''t hear a word, she guessed it all. It must be the emperor who wants the eldest lady to give up the throne of Queen to the three princesses! The first lady was angry. Yes, it must be! Hum, after all, it''s all because of them that the Northern Qi state is not good! The prince is not good, nor is the young master! They want to take the emperor away from the lady! The more she thought, the more angry she became. When she woke up, she put a few spoonfuls of vinegar, which made her tears flow out. When she came back with the steaming soup, she found that Xiao Si and Zhuofeng were still standing outside the door of the room. They looked at me and I saw you. Their expressions were anxious and angry. If Shen Ning doesn''t speak, they dare not go, no matter how anxious they are. Chase wind face can not see too many expressions, but small four has been anxious to scratch the wall, see the little Tathagata, like to see the straw, eyes a bright. "Xiaoru, please go and persuade Miss Shen. If she really doesn''t want to go into the palace to argue, let me go with Chase wind. I''m afraid something will happen to the Emperor..." In fact, he intentionally left half a sentence before he left the palace. When he left the palace, Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu had stopped fighting. They were fighting wine there, but it was also a way for men to fight. What''s more, they had a bet. The bet was Shen Ning! Xiao Si wanted to make Shen Ning anxious and rush into the palace, but she didn''t expect that Shen Ning was such a cold reaction, and he didn''t dare to say it. If the Emperor didn''t fight with the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty and was still drinking, it would be strange if Miss Shen could enter the palace! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3128 Xiao Si''s mind, only he knows, but he didn''t expect Shen Ning''s reaction will be indifferent. He had to talk to Xiao Ru. Originally, he thought Xiaoru would stand on his side. Unexpectedly, Xiaoru walked in front of him with sobering wine soup in front of him, as if he didn''t see him or hear him. Eh, is he a transparent one? Xiao Si grabs his hair. He looked to chase the wind, but he didn''t seem to see him. "Miss, the hangover soup is ready." Xiao Ru comes to the bed with the soup. "So sour?" Shen Ning looked back, smelling the strong smell of vinegar, she couldn''t help but look up at her as small as one eye with a smile. Small such as a burst of heart: "Oh, ah, is the maid just a shaking hand, accidentally put some more vinegar." "Well, the sour point is better, and the effect of the antidote is better." Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t ask. She is so relieved that she didn''t notice her careful thinking. After feeding a bowl of thick sobering soup to Tana, Tana''s expression is no longer so miserable. She lay there, breathing heavily, then turned over and continued to sleep. "Why, young lady, why isn''t she awake?" Xiao Ru said in surprise. In her cognition, after drinking the wine soup, she should wake up soon. Why did the three princesses drink it and sleep more soundly? "How can there be such a quick wake-up soup? This bowl of soup only neutralizes the alcohol gas in her body, so that the alcohol gas will slowly evaporate out, so that after she wakes up, she will not have the sequelae of drunkenness, otherwise she will wake up tomorrow, and her head will explode with pain." Shen Ning said, covering a brocade quilt for Tana, and said to Xiaoru, "let''s go out and let her have a good sleep. Tomorrow morning will be fine." With her mouth open, Xiaoru pointed to Tana and said, "big, big miss, this is your room and your bed! She She She''s going to sleep here till tomorrow morning? What''s the reason for that? " "She''s drunk and won''t let her sleep here. Let her sleep in the yard?" Shen Ning takes Xiaoru''s hand with a smile and walks to the door. Outside the door, chasing the wind and Xiao Si stood upright like two wooden posts. Shen Ning didn''t even look at them and walked out without looking back. Little four finally can''t help but cry: "Miss Shen!" Shen Ning seems to have just seen him. "Well, fourth, why are you still here? Don''t you work for the emperor? What are you doing here if you''re not in the palace Small four a listen, nose almost gas slant. Dare you to stay here for a long time. After talking about it for a long time, Miss Shen didn''t listen to her and didn''t see her! He understood it all at once. It must be the emperor who offended Miss Shen again. She was angry with the emperor, so she was indifferent when she heard the emperor fighting with others. But the emperor is very kind. How can she be offended? By the way, it must be the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He suddenly broke into the palace like a madman to fight with the emperor. He also said that he fell in love with the emperor''s woman. It''s all for her! Small four want to understand, in the heart of resentment and anger almost put him in a blast. He suddenly felt that he was a fool, a real fool! I thought that she would help the emperor and try to deal with the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty after listening to it. But now he can see clearly that people are just as angry as the prince of Northern Qi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3129 Maybe she has already taken a fancy to the prince of Northern Qi. Yes, the prince of Northern Qi is so beautiful and glorious. How can the Northern Qi be compared with Western Chu? Although she is now the prince, he must be the emperor in the future. Miss Shen, this is climbing the branch! "Well, well, I get it. I get it all! Miss Shen, I''m here. I wish you and that Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty live together forever! Hum He angrily dropped a word, then stamped his foot with hate, and then left without looking back. "Xiao Si, what kind of asshole are you talking about! You What kind of dog fart you put on Xiao Ru was stunned, waiting for her to figure out the meaning of the sentence left by Xiao Si. She couldn''t help but scold. But at this time, the little four had already gone far away, even the figure could not be seen. She turned back and glared at the wind, her eyes burning. "He''s gone. Why don''t you go? If you want to go, you should all go together. This is Shen Fu, not the imperial palace! " When she can''t catch up with Xiao Si, she can''t help venting her anger on chasing the wind. "Yes, I do have to go." The light way of chasing the wind. Although he doesn''t like to talk, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. Otherwise, he will not be able to practice such high martial arts. Although Xiao Si''s words were not clear, he thought out some meanings from these words, and his ideas coincided with those of Xiao Si. That is, Miss Shen fell in love with the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty, so she was indifferent to the emperor''s affairs. What he knew better than Xiao Si was that Shen Ning was on the spot and could see clearly the process of treating the prince of Northern Qi. Qi Yanyu and Miss Shen have known each other for a long time. I''m afraid the emperor and the fourth lady don''t know about it. He has never had a chance to report to the emperor. "Miss Shen, my subordinate It''s time to go. " He wanted to go away in anger, but he resisted and bowed to Shen Ning. After so much time around Shen Ning, when he suddenly wants to leave, he has no taste in his heart, but he is the emperor''s bodyguard. He knows very well who is the master. He will never betray his master. "Go? Where are you going? " Shen Ning knows why. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chasing the wind doesn''t answer, just looking at her. She is so smart that she can''t understand what she means? Since she doesn''t care about the emperor, will she still care about her bodyguard? What''s the matter with staying here? "If you want to go, go." Shen Ning but light said a word, and then pull small as the hand to go out. Before going out of the door, Xiao Ru looks back and stares at him fiercely. Suddenly, she breaks free of Shen Ning''s hand and rushes back to the yard. She pulls down the clothes that are not dried on the line and throws them to the wind. "Take your smelly clothes and go back to your master! You None of you men is a good thing! All ungrateful and ungrateful She burst into tears, stomped and ran out. Chasing the wind did not go to pick up, let the clothes hit his head and face, and then fell to the ground. Strange, how clearly did wrong is her master son, she instead scolded a bloody nozzle. Bad luck? Who has been ungrateful? Do you mean the emperor? But the emperor''s heart to Miss Shen can be seen from the sun and the moon. It''s Miss Shen. She has two minds and takes a fancy to the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty Eh, isn''t it? Is it because you think wrong, Miss Shen, she and the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty have nothing to do with them? Chasing the wind suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a fog. He couldn''t see clearly and couldn''t feel the direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3130 When xiaosiqi rushed back to the palace, he found that the guards were still holding several jars of liquor, waiting for themselves in front of the palace gate. Seeing him, all the people were relieved and cried out with joy: "little fourth father-in-law, you can come back. We are all waiting for you." "What will I do! If Laozi dies, you will not enter the palace The little four are not in one place. Several bodyguards gaped and looked at each other, afraid to speak. In my heart, little fourth father-in-law is not angry. I''m so angry when I speak. Xiao Si also knows that he is getting angry with others, but if he doesn''t get angry with these guys, will he suffocate himself to death! His eyes fell on the wine jar in the hands of these people, and he suddenly rushed over, punching and kicking. "Bang bang bang!" The wine jars of the guards were broken all over the floor, and the aroma of wine was overflowing, which only attracted the saliva of the guards in front of the door and the nearby army. How delicious! Good wine! What a good wine! However, the bodyguards holding the wine jar are as pale as earth. "Little fourth young master, you and you have smashed the wine jar. How can we and we meet each other later?" A few people tremble the way, do not know small four this is hair which door son evil fire. Four smashed the wine jar, the fire in the heart out of more than half, staring at the way: "go again Several bodyguards looked at each other, and said with a sad face: "it was the fourth father-in-law that you ordered to bring all the wine in the post house, no, no more! This wine was brought by the prince of Northern Qi from the Northern Qi state. Even if we want to replace it with some other wine, I''m afraid we can''t do it. " Small four a listen, also greatly headache. He didn''t have a good way: "in that case, why didn''t you stop me when I smashed the wine jar just now?" A few bodyguards said: "fourth father-in-law, your hand is as good as electricity. We''d like to stop it, but where can we stop it?" By this time, they still don''t forget to flatter Xiao Si. Xiao Si scolded: "go away! A bunch of flatterers He rubbed his headache forehead and looked at the broken wine jar. Rao was clever and clever, but he felt helpless. Forget it, now there is no time to deal with this. He needs to go to the palace to see who wins or loses with the emperor and Qi Yanyu. Small four with a few bodyguards rushed back to the gate of the inner emperor, found that there are no other people except the guard. For a moment, his eyes almost fell out of his eyes. What''s going on? Did you have a dream just now that the emperor and the prince of Northern Qi were fighting each other here, and they couldn''t drink here? It should be a dream! He rubbed his eyes, and his face was confused, but all the guards around him had the same look as him. "Why? What about the emperor? What about the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty? Why is it all gone? Are they so quick to win? " It''s incredible. The fourth one was clever and came to his senses. If everyone says so, it means that they are not dreaming, but that it is true. But the emperor and the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty have disappeared! He was just about to go over and ask the guards at the door when he heard a voice with a sharp voice. "Little four father-in-law? We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time Four smell speech to the side of a look, saw a more than 50 years old eunuch holding the handle, is looking at himself. As soon as he saw the old eunuch, he was shaking all over. Cold sweat Shua fell from the forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3131 "Mr. Kang, Kang and Kang, it turns out that it''s your old man. If you don''t enjoy the happiness at home, how can you come here? It''s windy at the gate of the city. You''re just recovering from a serious illness. You should be careful of catching cold. " It''s easy to smile when you are busy. The old eunuch, whose surname is Kang, can be said to be unknown in the palace. He has been serving empress dowager Zhou, and Su Jin can be said to be the oldest old lady around her. Only a year ago, he had a serious illness. According to the rules of the palace, eunuchs were not allowed to stay in the palace when they were ill, so they moved to the house outside to recuperate. Empress Dowager Zhou read that he had served himself for so many years. He not only rewarded him with a large house, but also gave him a large sum of money, and sent the best imperial physician to treat him. After one year''s treatment, he was cured. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou also made a decree that he would not have to serve himself any more, and would enjoy his old age in the house. However, I didn''t expect that Kang Gonggong, who had received the Empress Dowager''s favor and aimed at enjoying the happiness of his family, would appear here! What would it be if it was not for the will of the Empress Dowager? At the thought of "Empress Dowager" these four words, he only felt a tight buttocks. It seems that the last time I was beaten is still in a faint pain. He was not afraid of the earth, but the Empress Dowager and the emperor. However, he has been with Mo Chuan for so many years. Although he has scolded him and scolded him, he has never sent anyone to beat his board. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou was different. She said that she would fight as soon as possible. She was not a little bit lenient because she was the emperor''s closest eunuch. The board he ate last time in Shoukang palace almost opened his buttocks. He couldn''t sleep on his back for a full month. Until now, he still has a lingering fear. "Little fourth father-in-law, you are really busy. We have been waiting for you here for half an hour. These two legs are sore." Mr. Kang pulled out a smile. Can small four but see all over the body straight cold sweat. He also quickly filled with a smile, cautious way: "Kang Gonggong this time into the palace, is something to look for me?" "We''re OK. It''s the Empress Dowager who has something to do with you. Xiao Si, let''s go to Shoukang palace to see the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has something to ask you." With that, Duke Kang turned around and took the eunuchs behind him to the direction of Shoukang palace. He didn''t look at Xiao Si any more. He seems to be very sure that the fourth is not afraid not to come. Xiao Si did not dare not to follow him. He was really afraid of anything. The more afraid he was to see the empress dowager, the more she sent people to call on him. Where are you, emperor! Come and save the minion! He turned his head and looked around, looking for someone to ask for help from Mo Chuan. Suddenly he saw several bodyguards following his buttocks. They were all ordered by Mo Chuan to go to the post house to get wine, but the wine didn''t come back, so they didn''t dare to go back to work, so they had to follow the four''s buttocks. If it had been changed, four would have scolded them for being a follower. At this time, he seemed to see a life-saving straw and his eyes were bright. He winked at several people. A few people didn''t understand him. "Well, I seem to see the fourth father-in-law winking at me. Am I right?" "Yes, I saw it, too." "Did the fourth father-in-law get gray in his eyes?" "Probably. Why don''t we go and blow it to the fourth father-in-law?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3132 Small four in the heart that gas ah, wish to go over a person a big slap in the face. He once again aimed at several people Du mouth, squeeze eyebrows, make eyes, only see those people confused. "What''s wrong with Xiao Si Gong?" "It''s not like you''re crazy about smoking, are you?" "I see it!" "Take a walk. Let''s go and ask the doctor to see the fourth father-in-law." "Good! Go, go A few bodyguards a discussion, Hula a a turn around, turn around to walk not a left. Poof! Xiao Si almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He stares at the back of those people with murderous eyes and swears with gnashing teeth. Well, you dog heads, I remember you! Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu as like as two peas, you can''t wait for me. , if you eat bamboo shoots and fried meat on your ass today, Lao Tzu will have your butt tasted just the same! "Fourth father-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you walk? You are so young that you are not as good as our old bone. " Kang Gonggong suddenly turned around and gave Xiao Si a look. "Xiao Si, are you walking so slowly? You don''t want to go to Shoukang palace to greet the empress dowager, do you? " "No, no, of course not. I haven''t asked the Empress Dowager for a long time. I''m thinking about what to say to please the Empress Dowager for a while, so I walk slowly. " Small four can''t help but a shiver, busy smile to speed up the pace. "Is it?" Kang''s father-in-law narrowed his eyes, and said, "the empress dowager, what she likes most is the truth. To be honest, you should put your empty head and brain talk in your stomach. Don''t talk nonsense in front of the Empress Dowager." Xiaosi secretly complained, thinking that this old thing is an insect in his stomach! How did he think of it all at once. He has a humble smile on his face: "four dare not, four never dare to tell half a lie in front of the Empress Dowager." Kang Gonggong snorted softly: "it''s better if you don''t dare. Let''s go. The Empress Dowager is afraid to wait for something urgent." Small four heart bitterness, all the way with Kang Gonggong into Shoukang palace. As soon as he stepped into the gate of Shoukang palace, he felt that the sky was dark in front of him. "Little four, when we first saw you, you were like a monkey spirit''s monkey cub. How come you are so weak and weak now? If you let the Empress Dowager see your mourning face, do you think the Empress Dowager will be in a better mood? " Standing at the gate of the Empress Dowager Zhou''s bedroom hall, Duke Kang stopped and looked back at Xiao Si with a mild sarcasm. Small four heart want to die heart have, where can also laugh out, listen to Kang Gonggong''s words, he reluctantly in the corner of his mouth to pull out a smile. "Are you laughing? It''s worse than crying! Fourth, if you can''t laugh, let''s teach you how to be a slave. " Kang Gonggong finished, his eyes narrowed. It was like a flower growing on his face. "See? Smile like this when you see the master. " Kang Gonggong finished, smile, and returned to the face of the evil, as if he had just smile into a flower is not him. Xiao Si can''t help but be shocked. Is this Kung Fu that Kang Gonggong changes his face too well? "Mr. Kang, I admire you." Four sincerely said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3133 "Hey, you are a servant around the emperor. You always have to make the emperor feel happy. You are always sad. Can the emperor enjoy seeing it?" Kang Gonggong said again. "Yes, yes, sir Kang''s teaching is right. In the future, the fourth grade should consult him more." "I don''t have to ask. It''s just rare that we are in a good mood. I''ll teach you how to behave." Kang''s father-in-law''s face showed a satisfied look, and then disappeared. "I''ll see the Empress Dowager for a while. I want to answer her well. Don''t make a fool of you in front of the Empress Dowager. Do you know? Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will be angry. Don''t blame our family for reminding you first. " Although they were small, they grew up in the imperial palace when they were young. He was familiar with the tone and tone of kanggonggong''s speech. He also knew the meaning of the words. On the surface, Duke Kang seems to be for his good. What he says is all about caring for him. However, he reminds him not to lie, otherwise the consequences will be hey! "Yes, yes, sir. Thank you for your advice." Small four mouth on promise, abdomen but in dark scold: old fox! Treacherous and slippery! If you can tell the truth, you will see the Empress Dowager like a mouse meeting a cat. "Servant little four, please give the Empress Dowager''s respects." As soon as she entered the door, she saw empress dowager Zhou leaning on the couch, her eyes closed, as if she were asleep. Su Jin behind her gently knead her forehead, see small four come in, a meaningful look at him. Small four heart a Lin, know that one eye contains warning meaning, also contain worry. He thought, or Su Jin aunt, ah, unlike that shady old man Kang, one set in the mouth, another set behind the back. Besides, although empress dowager Zhou seems to be asleep, how can she really fall asleep if she sends her father-in-law Kang to come to her and is waiting for her reply? But since empress dowager Zhou is pretending to be asleep, he can only pretend that he does not know and kneels on the ground waiting for the Empress Dowager to "wake up". The room is quiet, only a furnace of incense placed in the corner of the wall, spitting out the faint aroma, smell for a long time, can not help but make people drowsy. Xiao Si''s knees were numb and her eyelids were fighting. Empress dowager Zhou woke up from her dream and stretched herself. "Is AI Jia asleep? Why hasn''t Xiao Si come yet She didn''t seem to see the little four kneeling below at all. Su Jin hurriedly said: "back to the Empress Dowager''s mother, Xiao Si has already come, and has been kneeling there waiting for the Empress Dowager for a long time." "Is it?" After a week''s silence. Xiao Si''s heart suddenly raised to the throat, nervous throat hair dry, almost speechless. He hit his head heavily, and his forehead touched the surface of the cold blue brick. "Servant, servant fourth, please give my regards to the Empress Dowager." He said again, with a silky trill. Ass, ass, it seems that you are going to follow me again today. I don''t know the Empress Dowager will treat you to fried pork with bamboo shoots? Or bamboo with meat? No matter what it is, this fight is not going to escape. "Xiao Si, why did AI Jia call you here? Don''t worry about it?" The Empress Dowager Zhou took a cup of hot tea from Su Jin and drank it slowly. Her eyes did not aim at Xiao Si, who was kneeling below. Xiao Si did not dare to look up. She could also feel the anger suppressed by Empress Dowager Zhou. She did not dare to breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3134 He scolded the prince of Northern Qi in his heart. It was this guy who broke into the palace and made such a big thing. How could he hide it? He knew that sooner or later, it would spread to empress dowager Zhou. But empress dowager, if you have a word, why don''t you ask others? Why do you have to find a servant? The slave is just a small follower of the emperor. No, no, no, no, I''m a fart! You are a large number of adults, the slave of this fart? The words moved in his heart, but he did not dare to say a word. See small four do not answer, Empress Dowager Zhou sneers. "Why, you''ve been in the palace for so many years, don''t you even remember the rules? Xiaokang son, since Xiao Si doesn''t remember the rules in the palace, you should mention some of the younger generation. " Kang Gonggong immediately replied, "yes, Empress Dowager." He stepped forward, swung his arm round and gave Xiao Si a big, solid mouth. There are five red fingerprints on his right face. If you use junior four''s Kung Fu, you can''t beat him if you have ten Gonggong Kang together. But in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He had to be slapped and took a cold breath in his heart. My mother, surnamed Kang, you are really cruel enough to beat me so hard! "Little four, we have mentioned you when you come. In front of the empress dowager, we should give a good answer. How can we slaves not answer the questions of the master? Do you think this slap should be hit or not? " Kang Gonggong''s voice was sharp, and he was not laughing. "It''s time to fight." Four heart hate teeth, but the mouth has to agree. "You don''t want to be embarrassed by your wife." Kang Gonggong seemed to remind him again. Xiao Si knows what he didn''t say. He is the emperor''s person. If he hits his face, he is equal to hitting the emperor''s face. If he carries the finger print on his face, no matter who sees it, he is the one who lost the emperor! "Yes, the servant will answer whatever the Empress Dowager wants to ask." Small four thought of here, machine Lingling''s hit a shiver. He doesn''t care about being humiliated, but he can''t be tortured! Seeing Xiao Si Jing''s cute appearance, Empress Dowager Zhou finally nodded with satisfaction and motioned to Duke Kang to step aside. "Very well, the mourning family asked you, why did the emperor and the prince of Northern Qi fight? Why did the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty break into our palace and hurt so many bodyguards? Why did they sit together and drink again Empress Dowager Zhou leaned back on the cushion, but her eyes were staring at Xiao Si''s face like ice. Small four heart secretly complain, these questions let him how to answer? Even if it''s a lie, he can''t think of a good one for a moment. "Fourth, I advise you to tell the truth." Kang Gonggong saw his eyeball bone slip around, and said a word insidiously. This damned Duke Kang! Fourth, angry and resentful, kowtowed to empress dowager Zhou and said, "empress dowager, if I say so, please don''t be angry, let alone be angry. The anger will damage your body. I can''t afford such a big crime." The Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and put the tea cup on the table. She said in displeasure, "let''s just talk about it. How can you get so much nonsense?"! If I should be angry, I will not be angry if I should not. I can''t wait for you, a slave, to worry about it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3135 Xiao Si bit his teeth, and he was full of resentment, so he told what he knew. This opening of his mouth, like a torrent of water, he did not deliberately hide, but did not add fuel, but also full time to say half a cup of tea. The Empress Dowager was stunned and speechless for a long time. Next to Su Jin and Kang Gonggong are stupefied. They both bow their heads and keep silent. It''s better that they don''t know one thing about palace secrets like this. But if you hear it in your ears, you can''t pretend that you can''t hear it. Su Jin''s mood is far more complicated than Kang''s. "You, you, you You mean, the narcolepsy of the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty made Shen... " The Empress Dowager Zhou bit, then went on: "let that Shen Ning be cured? Then he broke into the palace, wounded the guards, and started fighting with the emperor for the sake of the girl named Shen? " Although Xiao Si has just told the story once, she can''t help but ask repeatedly. Because this thing is too strange, and too difficult for her to accept. Su Jin listened to empress dowager Zhou''s address, in the heart is a sink. She is the one who knows the mind of Empress Dowager Zhou best. From a subtle expression of Empress Dowager Zhou''s mind, what''s more, the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou has been revealed in that sentence. The Empress Dowager of Zhou never mentioned the word "Queen", but called her Shen Ning, a girl surnamed Shen. Obviously, in the heart of Empress Dowager Zhou, she is no longer queen. It seems that empress dowager Zhou is determined to give up the empress dowager, and then ritana becomes queen. Little four nodded. When he saw the dignified expression on the Empress Dowager''s face, he suddenly felt regret and his intestines were blue. God, how did you say all the things you said, and what you didn''t hide? This is the Empress Dowager! At this moment, he almost wanted to bump into the post. Especially when hearing the bad meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou''s tone and seeing Su Jin looking at him with reproachful eyes, he felt more guilty. It''s all due to Duke Kang! And Miss Shen! If not for Miss Shen, he would never betray the emperor! No, he didn''t betray the emperor, he just told a fact! Small four a think, the feeling of guilt in the heart of the moment and a lot less. Seeing Xiao Si nodding, Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help but shiver all over her body, even her lips were shaking. Su Jin with the Empress Dowager Zhou side so many years, or the first time to see her gas into such a look. "Empress dowager, please don''t be angry. Fourth, he He''s talking nonsense. It''s not true. " She whispered, but there was no half force in her words. Even she believed what Xiao Si said, not to mention empress dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou didn''t look at her. Her cold eyes were staring at Xiao Si. Her clothes on her back were all wet with sweat, and her forehead was even more sweating. "Empress dowager, empress dowager, servant, servant..." He touched the ground on his forehead and wanted to argue for Shen Ning. But under the accumulated power of Empress Dowager Zhou, how dare he dare to say a word? "Xiaokang son, I''d like to reward Xiao Si, the servant of AI family." The word Tao of Empress Dowager Zhou. Small four can''t help but a Leng, almost can''t believe his ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3136 Kang Gonggong was also stunned and asked, "empress dowager, what do you want to reward?" Slap or slap? Who knows that the Empress Dowager of Zhou pulled the corner of her mouth and smiled: "of course, it''s silver reward." As a result, all three people present were stunned. Little four is more open mouth can not close. "Go and get five thousand taels of silver to reward Xiao Si''s loyalty. It''s very good. I like it very much. Moreover, I''ll publicize the reward of Xiao Si silver to the whole palace." Empress Dowager Zhou''s anger and chill disappeared without trace, showing a faint smile, and took a sip of tea. Su Jin is the person who knows the mind of Empress Dowager Zhou most. She is only stunned and can understand what empress dowager Zhou means. She can''t help showing worry on her face. She takes a deep look at Xiao Si and then bites her lips with her teeth. She''s just a maid. Even if she understands something, she can''t say it. The second person who understood this was Duke Kang. He immediately agreed with a smile, in the past took 5000 liang of silver, smilingly handed it to the fourth. "Little four, you are smart and smart, and loyal to the Empress Dowager. Therefore, the Empress Dowager will reward you with silver. As long as you continue to be loyal to the Empress Dowager in the future, the Empress Dowager will surely benefit from you." Four Wu from a face of ignorance. Why does the Empress Dowager stop beating herself? Instead of giving yourself a lot of money? Five thousand taels! This is my salary for ten years! The world fell a big pie in his arms, but he did not feel joy at all, just feel uneasy. He looked at the bank note, speechless. Kang Gonggong said with a smile: "Xiao Si, are you happy and stupid? How can you even forget to thank the Empress Dowager? " Little four came back to his senses and kowtowed to empress dowager Zhou. "I thank the Empress Dowager for her reward." "Xiaokang son, send Xiao Si out. The AI family is tired now. Su Jin, help the AI family to sleep for a while." The Empress Dowager of Zhou stood up with Su Jin''s hand and went to the inner room. Xiao Si, with a face of muddleheaded, walks out of Shoukang palace and feels like a dream. "Duke Kang, did the Empress Dowager really reward me with silver?" He looked down at the silver note in his arms, still can''t believe it. Kang Gonggong seemed to smile rather than smile, and patted him on the shoulder: "you should take good care of the great gift from the Empress Dowager. Our family has been with the Empress Dowager for so many years, and the Empress Dowager has never given us so much money. Xiao Si, you are really a blessed man." "Blessed man?" Little four blinked his eyes, how he can not understand how he became a blessed man. Kang Gonggong didn''t say much. He looked at him with a smile and said to the eunuchs around him: "Xiao Si is loyal to the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager is happy, she gives her a reward of four or five thousand taels of silver! You all have to learn from junior four and be loyal to the Empress Dowager. Do you understand? " A group of eunuchs beside all show envy of the eyes of small four. "Understand, understand, we are loyal to work for the empress dowager, not for the Empress Dowager''s reward, only for the Empress Dowager''s happiness." "Ha ha, you know better." Kang Gonggong gave Xiao Si a meaningful smile: "Xiao Si, you go back. We have to serve the empress dowager, so we will not continue to send you." After seeing Kang''s shadow, he didn''t see him until he came back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3137 Oh, no! It turns out that the Empress Dowager gave her money because of this! Loyalty? What bullshit loyalty! When did he become loyal to the Empress Dowager? The one who should be loyal to him is the emperor! But the Empress Dowager was rewarded with five thousand Liang silver for her loyalty. It won''t be long before this matter will be publicized throughout the palace. Everyone will know that they are loyal to work for the empress dowager, so the Empress Dowager will be happy and reward her with such a large amount of money. Others will only feel envious after hearing this, but if this word reaches the emperor''s ears, what will the emperor think? Can I be a man in the future? It''s not a two faced man! What face to see the emperor! Xiao Si looks at the five thousand taels of silver in his arms, just like seeing a hot potato. He would like to throw it out immediately. He didn''t dare. Now he is still standing at the gate of Shoukang palace. Eunuchs look at him with envious and envious eyes. As long as he throws the silver ticket, he will be robbed by these people, and bad rumors will be spread. He said that his fourth grader despised the Empress Dowager''s reward and threw all the silver tickets given by the Empress Dowager He did not throw the five thousand taels of silver. For a while, Xiao Si was lost. "Little fourth father-in-law! Fourth father-in-law In the fourth do not know where to go, a few of the bodyguards who just slipped away rushed over. "What''s the matter?" As soon as he saw them, he was angry. When they needed their heads most, they left them all and ran away. What are they doing now! "The fourth father-in-law, the emperor has a decree. Please go and wait on him!" Said one of the guards, before he could run near. "What? Is the emperor looking for me Xiao Si should have been very happy to hear this news, but now he felt guilty when he thought of the five thousand Liang silver in his arms. He sold the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager was so happy that she rewarded her with a large amount of silver. If the emperor knows about this There was a sudden panic in him. Now he is most afraid to see the emperor. "Yes, the emperor is looking for the fourth father-in-law to serve you. The fourth father-in-law is very kind to you. No one else wants it, but he only names you." Several bodyguards spoke with admiration. Every time I hear this kind of words, little four will feel a little proud. Today, however, he is not proud. I can''t even laugh. "Where is he, emperor? Is he OK? " Asked the fourth. "The emperor is in the imperial study. The emperor is well behaved. He is OK!" Several bodyguards were surprised. As soon as he heard that Mo Chuan was ok, Xiao Si was in a good mood. "What about the prince of Northern Qi? Isn''t the emperor drinking with the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty? Why did the emperor and the prince of Northern Qi disappear when we came back? " He asked again. Several bodyguards began to laugh. "Ha ha ha, don''t mention the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. It''s so funny to mention it!" A bodyguard was out of breath with laughter. Small four asks in a hurry: "tell me quickly, what''s the matter?" The bodyguard said with a smile, "the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty is a bull. His boasting tone is bigger than the sky, and he also asked us to help him get the wine. Little fourth father-in-law, you can''t imagine that we just left. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty said that he would drink wine with our emperor and drink a jar at a time..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3138 Four can not help but curse: "nonsense, of course I know." The four servants in the jar shake their heads and say, "it''s not funny that you are not a hero to drink. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty listened and asked people to find two large jars, pour all three jars of wine into the jars, and then compete with our emperor. " Smell speech, small four''s eyeballs almost protruded out. "Three jars of wine in one breath? With a big urn? Do you want to drink or take a bath! So much wine, even for a bath is more than enough. He is not afraid to break his stomach! Another bodyguard said with a smile: "it''s a pity that we were not in the palace at that time. We didn''t see the wonderful drama below." "What''s a good play?" he asked The guards said with a smile, "the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty said that he could drink and drink. He held up a big urn and poured it into his mouth. It was like a cow''s drink, but his eyes didn''t blink. Our emperor''s drinking style was much more gentle than that of the Northern Qi Dynasty''s Prince, but the speed of drinking was not slow. After two people used it for a short time, they drank all the wine in a whole jar, and the people around him looked stupid." "The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty wiped the wine stains on his mouth, patted his bulging belly and said that the wine was not enough. He asked him to go to three more jars. After drinking so much wine, the emperor still did not change his face, but looked at the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty and shook his head slightly. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty angrily asked the emperor whether there was no wine in the palace? The emperor said that you can''t drink any more, or you will be drunk. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty was very angry and said that the emperor looked down on him. He suddenly got up and pointed to the emperor. Suddenly, he seemed to want to speak, but he made a very loud wine burp "And then "Ha ha, after the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty belched wine, he heard a sound of" Hua ". The prince''s highness was like a water spraying cow, spitting out all the wine he had just drunk. The scene was spectacular Tut The guard shook his head in glee. "What a spectacle! It''s said that the people nearby were smoked and vomited by the sour smell. Fortunately, we were not in the palace at that time, otherwise we would have to clean the pickles for the prince''s highness! " "The most interesting thing is that after vomiting, the prince''s highness fell into the flowers nearby and never got up again." "The emperor sent someone to carry him out of the flowers, but he was so drunk that he didn''t wake up. His face and body were cut several times by the thorns on the flowers and trees. What a mess it would be like, how embarrassed, how shameful, ha ha!" Several bodyguards said while laughing, frowning very happy. Xiao Si can''t help grinning. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "The emperor is kind-hearted. He sent his royal highness back to the post house, and sent the grand doctor to the post house. The grand doctor said that he was not in any serious trouble, that is, he was drunk. He would be fine after sleeping and waking up." Xiao Si was so elated that he immediately fell to the ground after half a day''s worry. He said excitedly, "go, what are you waiting for? Go to see the emperor." He came to the imperial study door in high spirits. Just about to push the door, he remembered what happened in the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty. His heart trembled, and his legs and stomach began to shiver. The hand that pushed out the door involuntarily came back. "Fourth, get out of here!" In the imperial study, Mo Chuan''s voice sounded coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3139 Small four scared all over a shudder, hard scalp push the door and enter, the feet of the dallying, low head drooping head. "You son of a bitch, you look so ugly! Sick? I still don''t want to come and serve me! " Mo Chuan has a straight face and no smile on his face, but Xiao Si knows from his tone that the emperor is in a good mood. Eh? Isn''t the emperor angry with himself? Or does the emperor not know what he said in the Empress Dowager''s palace? Small four surprised open eyes. Although there was no expression on his face, there was a faint smile in his eyes. Xiao Si''s nervous mood immediately relaxed and could not help but breathe out a long breath. "Emperor, I''m scared to death." He patted his chest. Mo Chuan looked at him like a smile: "I sent the people also in time? Did the queen mother not embarrass you? " "No, No Small four answers, the face is full of bewilderment. Mo Chuan smile, said: "I listen to the guards say you were taken away by the mother, they immediately sent them to pass my will, fortunately they went in time, did not let your boy''s buttocks taste the bamboo shoots fried meat in the mother''s palace." When he heard the letter, he didn''t know that he was in danger. He was deeply moved, ashamed and regretful. His lips trembled, but he could not speak. "The Emperor I''m really, really... " There was a big lump in his throat, which made him feel terrible, and the tears in his eyes rolled back and forth. He wanted to cry and kneel down and kowtow to tell the whole story and ask the emperor to forgive him. He didn''t dare. Mo Chuan how can know small four this complex mind, he raised an eye, suddenly found small four face on the finger mark, the face can not help but sink. "Who beat you?" Xiao Si shook his head and said, "no, No "Nonsense! Do you think I''m blind? You can''t even see the fingerprints on your face? Say it Mo Chuan Li voice way. Xiao Si kneels down with a plop and kowtows to mochuan. "The emperor, it''s all the servants who are not good. It''s all the servants'' fault. Please don''t ask questions again." Mo Chuan stomped his feet and glared at him. He said, "you are the people around me. Who dares to hit you in the face is equal to hitting me in the face. Did someone hit me in the face, but you told me not to ask?" Xiao Si just kowtows. "It''s the Duke Kang around her mother, isn''t it?" Murakawa guessed right. In the palace of the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty, there was no second person who dared to hit Xiao Si in the face except Duke Kang. Only the father-in-law Kang, relying on himself as the old man around the Empress Dowager Zhou, is braver than all the others, even the fourth dare to fight in the face. Mo Chuan''s heart was filled with anger. "The emperor, it was the servants who said the wrong words that made the Empress Dowager angry. The Empress Dowager only asked Duke Kang to slap the servant lightly. Duke Kang taught the slaves to speak, so that the emperor would not be angry in the future. Both the Empress Dowager and Duke Kang had a good intention." Xiao Si kowtowed repeatedly. Mo Chuan couldn''t help but "Yi" and stared at him: "little four, when they hit you in the face, do you speak good words for others and ask for love? Do you have something in the hands of Kang? Say it His last word was very harsh. Hearing this, Xiao Si almost jumped out of her voice. My mother ah, the emperor is too clever, he said a word, the emperor guessed it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3140 "Emperor, I am sorry for you, even more for the empress!" Xiao Si thought that the Empress Dowager Zhou''s reward of five thousand Liang silver could not be concealed in any case. Sooner or later, it would reach the emperor''s ears. The emperor is so smart that he can guess the reason when he hears it. It''s better to confess earlier. His heart a horizontal, will be in the Zhou taihougong things happened to say. After that, he knelt there, his forehead touching the ground. "Emperor, it''s the servant''s fault. It''s the slave who didn''t take care of his mouth. It''s the slave who betrayed you and the empress. The slave is willing to accept any punishment from the emperor. Even if the emperor is angry and takes off the slave''s head, the slave doesn''t complain." When he finished, he took out the five thousand taels of silver that empress dowager Zhou had given him and put them all on the ground. "These are the rewards from the Empress Dowager. I dare not accept them." Although small four did not look up, but can feel Mo Chuan''s eyes staring at his neck, his head hung lower, can not say what is the taste. However, there is not much fear, because the emperor said that a man should be brave enough to bear the consequences if he does something wrong. He was proud and sad. Even if the emperor really cut off his head, he also felt that he had become a real man. No longer the little eunuch who was always submissive. After a long time, did not hear Mo Chuan speak. Small four heart is more nervous, he is not afraid of death, but guilt to the extreme. "The emperor, the servant knows that he has made a big mistake. If you are angry with the servant, you can order to cut off the slave''s head. Don''t be angry with the servant. The emperor is so kind to the slave, but the slave betrays your trust. Servant Servant... " His voice choked and he tried to hold back the big lump in his throat. Don''t cry! Don''t cry! Small four, you are a man of man, man man husband is bleeding do not cry! "Get up." Mo Chuan tone calm voice sounded, does not seem to have much anger. Four Leng Leng Leng, is still lying on the ground did not move. He knew that the emperor was always happy and angry. Although he could find some emotions in the emperor from some clues, he could not understand the emperor''s meaning at this time. Mo Chuan stopped and scolded: "you don''t get up, do you really want me to pick your head?" Small four all over a shock, can''t believe the head up. "Emperor, are you not angry with servants?" Mo Chuan had no expression on his face and said coldly, "who said I am not angry?" Xiao Si''s heart became uneasy again. He lay down on the ground and said, "if the emperor is angry, please attack it. Don''t hold it in your heart. If it''s bad, slave In my heart It''s going to be sad. " "Why didn''t you know you were sad when you betrayed me?" Mo Chuan scolded a word, in the small four high back up on the bottom of a kick. This foot really hurts. Small four pain bared teeth crack mouth, but the face is showing a smile. He knew that the emperor would beat himself and scold himself, which was not angry. What he was most afraid of was that the Emperor didn''t say anything to himself. He didn''t beat or scold him or scold him. That would be worse than death. "If the emperor kicks the slave again, the heavier the kick, the better, and the more comfortable the servant will be." "You boy, you are so cheap! Well, since you want to fight, I''ll help you and send someone to beat you up to forty. " Mo Chuan plate from the face to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3141 Four scared, busy hands covered the buttocks jump up. "No, I don''t want to. If the emperor wants to beat and scold the slaves, the slaves are happy. I don''t want those people to spank the slaves." "When did I let you get up?" he glared at him Xiao Si knelt down again with a plop and muttered: "it''s clear that the Emperor just let the servant get up." "It was just now. Now it''s now. I told you to get up just now. If you don''t get up, you are not allowed to get up now. Please keep kneeling for an hour!" Mo Chuan cold face, face no half smile. Xiao Si can''t figure out whether the emperor is serious or joking with himself. He licked his face and said, "emperor, if you kneel down for an hour, I''m afraid the two legs of the slave will not be able to walk. It doesn''t matter if I can''t help the emperor to run errands, which will delay the emperor''s affairs? Otherwise, if the emperor kicks ten feet on the slave''s buttocks, don''t punish the slave to kneel down? " Only he dare to say such words in front of Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan glared at him: "are you bargaining with me?" "I dare not." Small four busy low head, dare not and Mo Chuan''s line of sight. "If you don''t dare." Mo Chuan hummed, sat down, took a memorial on the imperial case, and looked up. Small four atmosphere also dare not through, even dare not get up, so straight kneeling on the ground. With his skill, kneeling for an hour is nothing. At most, his legs are numb. Seeing that the emperor only punished himself to kneel down, he felt as if he had gone to a big stone and suddenly became relaxed. He looked east and West with his eyes. Although he was too familiar with everything in the imperial study, he felt kind to see anything at this time. Just now, he felt that his head would not be protected, and he would soon say goodbye to the world. I didn''t expect that he would still have a life. The most important thing is that after he confessed to the emperor, his heavy sense of guilt was swept away. His eyes fell on the silver note on the ground, and his eyes lit up. Before this five thousand taels of silver notes to him like a hot potato, let him hate to throw out. But now All of a sudden these banknotes became lovely. He took aim with the rest of the corner of his eye, and saw that Mo Chuan was staring at the memorial. Without looking at himself, he swallowed his saliva and quietly stretched out his hand to hide the silver note in his arms. All of a sudden, a piece of Royal ink fell on the green brick floor in front of him. It was pressing on the silver bills and almost hit the back of his hand. Xiao Si quickly retracted his hand. How close! "Emperor, I know my mistake." He kowtowed in a hurry, thinking that he was so confused that he thought his every move could escape the emperor''s eyes. Mo Chuan''s eyes fell on Xiao Si''s face from the memorial. He saw beads of sweat on his forehead, which was obviously startled and frightened. He couldn''t help humming. This stinky little four is usually too kind to him and spoiled him to be lawless. As a result, he sold himself to empress dowager Zhou! It''s just that he betrayed himself. The most hateful thing is that he even betrayed Shen Ning together! If it wasn''t for the sake of serving himself since he was a child, he would really like to cut off the head of the son of a bitch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3142 Mo Chuan only punished him for kneeling for an hour. The punishment was very light, but the boy was still restless and made the idea of those silver bills. How can he not be angry or angry? "How much money did the empress mother reward you?" His voice was cool. Small four heard his tone is not good, but dare not answer, only get: "five, five thousand two." "Tut, the Empress Dowager is really generous. It seems that you are loved and loved by her." Mo Chuan skin smile meat don''t smile at small four. Small four dare not look up, but feel like a thorn in the back, all over uncomfortable. "Servant Servant... " He wanted to argue for himself, but he usually had a smart mouth and could say the dead alive. At this time, his brain was blank and could not speak a word. "How about this? I''ll give you to the queen mother. From today on, you''ll serve her side. How about that?" Small four a listen, the back of the sweat Shua on the down. He kowtowed and begged: "the Emperor The Emperor Please take it back. I have grown up with the emperor since I was a child. I have served you all the time. I have never served the second master... " Mo Chuan coldly interrupted him: "you are by my side, but your heart has already flown to the mother''s back there. I have never been able to accommodate a half hearted slave!" Little four is sweating like rain. "The emperor, if you are angry with a servant, you can chop off the head of the slave. The slave is the emperor''s man and death is the emperor''s ghost. Please don''t leave the slave. If the emperor doesn''t want the slave, the slave should die." His face was covered with tears and snot. Mo Chuan looked at him, disgusted way: "see you cry like that, ugly also ugly dead, no dirty my eyes." I tried to wipe out the tears, but I didn''t want to cry "Well, you laugh worse than you cry." Mo Chuan hummed, coldly moved his eyes from the small four faces and fell on the memorial in his hand. Small four found that Mo Chuan''s face is not very grim, in the heart and gave birth to a glimmer of hope. "Emperor, you have beaten and punished. Don''t let the servant go to the Empress Dowager? If you get angry when you see the servant, he will wait outside the study. The emperor will tell you if he has something to do. The servant will do it for the emperor "I don''t dare to leave something to you. Do you think you have not sold me enough?" Mo Chuan sarcastically said. Xiao Si''s face was hot, and she mumbled her lips, unable to speak. "The emperor! How can you avoid being angry with a servant? To forgive the slave''s mistakes? " He sighed helplessly. "Do you know you made a mistake?" "I know, I don''t know what happened at that time. When I was scared by the empress dowager, I didn''t know what was going on. I said everything in my mind, but I regretted it as soon as I finished, but it was too late. Emperor, I didn''t mean to..." Mo Chuan hums: "you betray me also just, why even she also sold together? What''s wrong with her? " This is who she is. Xiao Si knows better than anyone else. He immediately understood that the emperor was angry. "Emperor, it''s all related to Miss Shen. I can''t be angry." "Not angry? What do you mean Mo Chuan raised his eyes and asked in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3143 Thinking of his anger in Shen''s mansion, Xiao Si said angrily, "emperor, it''s not the servant who talks too much. I look at the queen No, it''s not the empress, it''s Miss Shen. She doesn''t care about you at all. She''s changed her mind! " Mo Chuan''s face is still, light way: "how did she change her heart?" Xiao Si was afraid that the emperor would be sad and didn''t want to be a microphone. But he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "emperor, even if you want to cut off the slave''s head, the servant will say, do you know who cured the prince of Northern Qi''s narcolepsy? It''s Miss Shen! " "So what?" Mo Chuan''s face still can''t see what''s different, "she is the apprentice of the world''s first miracle doctor. Is it strange to treat people? It''s just that I didn''t expect that her medical skills would go thousands of miles a day and disappear for months. She could actually cure the strange disease that even the great doctor couldn''t do anything about. " There was a hint of pride in his tone. Xiao Si is more popular. "Your Majesty, you still look as if you are all right if you are robbed of your woman?" Mo Chuan light way: "is my woman, who also cannot rob, can rob, also is not my woman." What logic is this! Xiao Si opened her eyes wide and exclaimed, "emperor, you don''t know. The servant has just been to Shen''s mansion. She told Miss Shen that you had a fight with the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Princess Tana was also there. She was anxious to enter the palace and worried that you would be hurt. However, Miss Shen seemed to have nothing to worry about. She also said that it was not a matter of great importance. If she was still in her heart How can you be like this, how can you say such a thing! The more I think about it, the more angry I am... " He did not finish, Mo Chuan glared at him and said, "so you go to the mother there to sue her?" Xiao Si said: "I dare not. I really don''t mean to complain. It''s really the Empress Dowager''s great prestige. I dare not say nothing, but I''m very modest..." "Pa!" Mo Chuan slapped him on the imperial case and said, "you have a sense of propriety. Fourth, I think you don''t want your tongue. Do you cut it yourself, or do I send someone to cut it for you?" Little four was so frightened that he raised his hand and slapped himself in the mouth. He begged: "emperor, I know I''m wrong. I''m so talkative. Please give me a knife and I''ll cut it myself." Mo Chuan did not look at him, but threw a dagger in front of him. Xiao Si picked up the dagger and shivered when he saw the face of the knife. He raised his head and said with a bitter face, "emperor, do you really want to cut off the slave''s tongue? Without the tongue, I will never be able to tell jokes to the emperor "Cut!" Mo Chuan said a word coldly. Small four see Mo Chuan no half smile face, the face is more bitter. "Emperor, you''d better cut off your servant''s head. You can''t speak without your tongue, and there''s no taste in being a man." "Well, cut your head." Mo Chuan said with a straight face, "come on, let''s take this damned slave..." Before he finished speaking, Xiaosi was scared to the ground. Finished, the emperor is really angry this time! I really want to cut my head off! He nearly peed his pants and sat on the floor like mud. Mo Chuan took a look at him and hissed: "look at your point of success!" The fourth one bit his teeth and kowtowed three times to mochuan Lian: "emperor, I can''t serve you any more. Please take care of the dragon and be less angry. Miss Shen is merciless to you. You don''t want to miss her any more. There are many good girls in the world. I heard that you had a fight with the prince of Northern Qi. She was worried about your injury and wanted to enter the palace ¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3144 Mo Chuan hummed: "when do I want you to decide the queen?" Four heard, and scared out of a cold sweat, busy way: "slave dare not, slave dare not, slave dare not!" Mo Chuan said with a straight face: "if you want to keep your head to eat, and keep your tongue to talk, you will be disciplined in the future. If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will never give up next time!" He said it in a loud voice, but little four let out a long breath after hearing it. He knew that the emperor was really angry with himself this time, but he really forgave himself for this time. He was ashamed and grateful. He looked at Mo Chuan with tears in his eyes and could not speak. "Emperor, servant Servant... " He has a lot of words to say, but he doesn''t know what to say. Mo Chuan white his one eye: "OK, you said enough today, shut your mouth, let my ears quiet." Small four then obediently closed his mouth, in the past to pour a cup of hot tea to Mo Chuan, put in his familiar position. Mo Chuan took a sip of tea, put down his memorial and looked out of the window. He has something on his mind. Where can he see the memorial. It is inevitable that the four gongkang talks will cause xuanran. Mother must be very angry, but what kind of action will she take? * in Shoukang palace. Since Xiao Si left, the smile on empress dowager Zhou''s face has disappeared and her expression is extremely serious. She sat on the couch without saying a word for a long time, her eyebrows were locked, and she was obviously thinking about something. Su Jin put in her hand of tea cold and change, change and cool, do not know how many times, but she did not drink a mouthful. This makes Su Jin''s heart more and more mentioned in the throat. It is rare for Empress Dowager Zhou to be so distracted for a long time. Su Jin has been with empress dowager Zhou for so many years. She has only seen it once. It''s been ten years since the last time. At that time, mochuan was not the emperor, nor was the Empress Dowager of Zhou. The emperor of the Western Chu led his own expedition, but he was defeated and captured. When the news came back to the capital, the government and the public were shocked. The capital is like a small boat in the wind and rain, which may capsize at any time. At that time, everyone was in a state of panic. Su Jin was no exception. She was so afraid that she couldn''t sleep all night. If the emperor is captured, the country can not be without a master for a day. The courtiers began to divide into two groups for whom to inherit the throne. One group supported Chu Shaoyang, the son of the former Emperor, while the other supported Chu mochuan, the son of Empress Dowager Zhou. The two groups hold their own views, while the power of the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty is obviously weak. The name is not regular and the words are not smooth. The throne is inherited from generation to generation. It is natural and natural for the son to inherit the father''s throne. The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty was gradually defeated, and Chu Shaoyang''s accession to the throne was a foregone conclusion. Su Jin clearly remembers that night, the Empress Dowager Zhou was like this, sitting there with her eyes straight and still, her eyebrows wrinkled into a lock. When the day was about to break, she suddenly pushed the door out and left alone. She didn''t even let Su Jin''s maid, who had served since childhood, follow her. The Empress Dowager Zhou left for a day and a night, and she didn''t come back until dawn the next day. She appeared in front of Su Jin with a tired face. Su Jin is extremely worried, but the Empress Dowager of Zhou waved her hand and asked her not to ask a word. Later, the situation in the DPRK and China suddenly changed dramatically! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3145 Ning Guogong, one of the staunch supporters of the Shaoyang School of Chu, suddenly turned against the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty, and firmly supported mochuan of Chu. Ning Guogong''s influence in the imperial court was intertwined, with many students and great momentum. His defection completely caught the people of Shaoyang School of Chu completely unprepared and became dizzy, and could no longer compete with the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty. Then, Chu mochuan''s accession to the throne became extremely smooth. Under the protection of the Duke of Ning, no one inside or outside the court dared to say a word of No. At that time, Chu mochuan was only 14 years old. Many people believe that the Duke of Ningguo promoted mochuan of Chu to the throne in order to control the government and become Regent. However, to everyone''s surprise, after Ning Guogong supported Chu mochuan''s accession to the throne, he also handed over the power of the government to Chu mochuan. He only assisted him wholeheartedly. For ten years, the Duke of Ning did not show any ambition. Su Jin doesn''t understand national affairs. She only cares about empress dowager Zhou''s joys and sorrows. When she sees empress dowager''s sorrow, she is worried. When empress dowager Zhou is happy, she is happy. I''ll see her frown again ten years ago. What is going to happen? A chill ran through her heart and she shivered. The Empress Dowager is not going to Su Jin quickly shook her head, the mind of that terrible idea, think also dare not think. Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Jin. "Go and get a pen and paper. The mourning family will write a piece of Yizhi." Su Jin agreed and went to take the paper and pen, but she was wondering. Empress Dowager Zhou hasn''t written any Yizhi by herself for a long time. She usually writes for her. What''s wrong with this? She did not dare to ask more questions. After grinding the ink, she smoothed the paper, and then asked empress dowager Zhou to come. Empress Dowager Zhou picked up the pen, waved it, and then covered it with Phoenix seal. "Take it to the emperor and ask him to send people to give orders as soon as possible." Su Jin looked at the Yizhi and was surprised to close her mouth. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her and said, "don''t go soon!" "Yes, yes." Su Jin agreed, holding Yizhi from Shoukang palace, in the heart of Wuzi is not believe. Her footstep is flighty, like sleepwalking to the imperial study. When she arrived at the imperial study, she did not let anyone report, so she just pushed the door in. "The emperor, the Empress Dowager has the will." Su Jin looks wooden at Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan got up, and he seemed to have expected it. He couldn''t see any strange color on his face. "What is the purpose?" He said in a deep voice. "The emperor will see for himself." Su Jin face dew bitter smile, in the hand of Yi Zhi to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan took over to spread out, and took a quick look, the muscles of the canthus of his eyes beat violently. "The Empress Dowager asked the emperor to send people to give orders." Su Jin said again. "I see." Mo Chuan on Yi Zhi, face still can not see what expression. Su Jin couldn''t help saying, "emperor, do you want to say something?" "What do you say?" Mo Chuan looked at her, her face calm as water. This let Su Jin can''t help but go up. "Does the emperor not understand the meaning of the Empress Dowager?" Mo Chuan light way: "I understand." "Since the emperor understands, why don''t you go to the Empress Dowager to reason? Is it really the emperor''s intention to bestow this order on the empress? " "Is there anything wrong with this idea?" He asked. Su Jin was so angry that she couldn''t speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3146 She glared at Mo Chuan and stamped her feet with hate. "Crows are generally black, but I thought the emperor was different. Like all men, he was fond of the new and disliked the old." She said, no longer look at Mo Chuan, angrily turned away, head also did not return. Xiao Si had long been curious. As soon as Su Jin left, he immediately asked, "emperor, what is the intention of the Empress Dowager? Why is aunt Su Jin angry face not face, nose is not nose? " "See for yourself." Mo Chuan casually throws the Empress Dowager of Zhou to Xiao Si. Small four open a look, can''t help but open mouth. "Eh, the Empress Dowager named Miss Shen as Zuo situ Shangqing. It seems that she is a second grade official! Emperor, the Empress Dowager has been promoted to Miss Shen. Good news, good news He said with surprise and joy. Mo Chuan could not help but look at him: "good news?" "Yes The excited color of Xiao Si''s face. Although he is clever, he is young after all, and he doesn''t understand the key points. Unlike Mo Chuan and Su Jin, when they see the intention of the Empress Dowager Zhou, they understand what the Empress Dowager intended. On the surface, it was promoted, but in fact it went up and down. Moreover, this Zuo situ Shangqing was a civil official with a false name. He did not have any authority in his hand. He could not be compared with the imperial censor of ducha yuan. So Su Jin see ink Chuan a face indifferent appearance, will be gas to go. Can be small four but only see the second grade official than the fourth grade official''s grade to be higher, Zhou empress dowager''s mind, he can''t understand. "Since you say it''s good news, I''ll leave it to you." Mo Chuan waved his hand and asked Xiao Si to quit. Small four face ignorant, holding Yi Zhi out of the imperial study. He thought it was strange, but he couldn''t tell. I told Miss Shen in front of the Empress Dowager. I thought the Empress Dowager would be furious. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager rewarded her with five thousand taels of silver. I thought that the Empress Dowager would blame Miss Shen, but she was promoted to the rank of Miss Shen. This is obviously a great joy, but the emperor and aunt Su Jin are both unhappy? It''s so strange. Xiao Si has no idea. After Xiao Si left, Mo Chuan went to the window, opened the window and took a deep breath. Good. The queen mother can''t help but fight. This Yizhi is the first step. What will the empress mother do next? He''s really looking forward to it. * Shen Fu. Small four holding empress dowager Zhou''s Yizhi, word by word read, he spoke clearly, enunciation forcefully, let everyone present hear very clearly. The people of Shen''s mansion heard that the Empress Dowager had granted her a second grade official post as the eldest lady. She was still left situ Shangqing, only one level lower than the master''s first grade general! Glory and favor! It''s a great honor! Others say that the eldest daughter of his family can''t please the Empress Dowager. Recently, the rumor of the Empress Dowager has made them panic. She is clearly a queen, but she does not enter the palace, but lives alone in her mother''s house. The emperor has never been here once! In everyone''s opinion, Shen Ning, the queen, has passed away. Sooner or later, the imperial edict will come down. And the future of the new queen has already arrived in the capital, that is, the three princesses of Northern Qi! The people of Shenfu dare not go out recently. Even if they went out, they were embarrassed to say that they were from general Shen''s military house, because they were afraid to see the scornful eyes of others, and they could not even straighten up when walking in the street. But now it''s all right. All the dark clouds are gone. It''s sunny after the rain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3147 Xiao Ru was more than happy to close her mouth. She was even more excited than she had become an official. "Young lady, the Empress Dowager''s empress dowager will issue a decree to seal your official. It''s really wonderful. It''s really wonderful." She clapped her hands and cried. Shen Ning''s people are very happy. Only the face of chasing the wind is somewhat dignified. He looked at Xiao Si, but he didn''t look at him. After reading, he handed over the Yizhi to Shen Ning and left in a hurry without saying a word. Looking at his back, Xiao Ru couldn''t help but mutter: "is there a tiger chasing his ass behind? So fast! Chase the wind, you say... " She looked back and found that the chase wind was gone. Small four out of the Shen house is not far away, in front of the gray shadow flash, has more than one person. The face of chasing the wind blocked him in front of him. "Get out of the way." Four eyes did not look at him, straight ahead. Chasing the wind can''t help frowning. Xiao Si''s tone is not right. "How is the emperor?" He asked. "Do you know how to care for the emperor? I think you have forgotten who is your master Four tone sarcastic way. "Of course I know who is the master." "You know? Do you know you still stay in Shenfu? Shen has no love for the emperor, and you become heartless! Thank you for your kindness to say that you know who is the master. I think you are a seller seeking honor! " Chasing the wind frowned more tightly: "what seller seeks glory? When did I betray my master? " Small four heart suddenly a burst of empty. It seems that the seller is himself, isn''t he? He hastened to change the subject. "I ask you, why do you still stay in Shenfu, why don''t you go back to the emperor?" He put his hands on his hips and questioned the pursuit of the wind. Chasing the wind said faintly: "I was under the emperor''s will to protect Miss Shen, so I can''t leave." "Pooh!" Xiao Si spat hard: "Miss Shen hears that the emperor has something to do, but she doesn''t care. She won''t even look into the palace. You protect her fart!" He thought of it and was angry and scolded. Chasing the wind, his face sank: "little four, you can''t be rude to Miss Shen. She''s the empress. How can you be disrespectful?" "Empress? Now she is not empress, but Zuo situ Shangqing, an upright second grade official! The pheasant flies to the branch and becomes a phoenix Small four angry way. "That''s not right, and it''s not right." Chasing the wind and shaking her head, "how can the Empress Dowager seal Miss Shen? What left situ Shangqing would be more honored than the queen? What a chicken turns into a phoenix is nonsense. " Little four pondered, as if it was such a thing. All of a sudden, he slapped his head and cried, "ah! Oh, I see! I see! " "Understand what?" "I finally understand why the Empress Dowager is going to issue this order to make Miss Shen an official!" "Why?" "Up and down! Yes, that''s what it means Xiao Si is like a sudden awakening. After a word of warning from chasing the wind, he wanted to understand why the emperor and Su Jin were so strange when they saw the imperial edict, and they couldn''t see any happy meaning. I see! Chase the wind also to react to come over, can''t help but nod, the face is more dignified. "Yes, that''s the idea the Empress Dowager played." He couldn''t help worrying about mochuan and Shen Ning. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty promoted Shen Ning as an official. Obviously, she was no longer a queen. Since Shen Ning was no longer a queen, the emperor could naturally establish a new queen. The new candidate is ready to come out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3148 "Chasing the wind, what to do?" As soon as Xiao Si thinks it through, he gets nervous. "What to do?" "Empress dowager, this is to abandon the Empress Dowager. Why don''t you worry at all? Bad! I''m really a pig''s brain. I actually gave this order to Miss Shen myself. Miss Shen must hate me, ah ah He scratched the wall with regret. No wonder he didn''t have a smile on his face when the emperor sent him to give orders to Shen Fu. He said it was good news. The emperor put a pot of excrement on his head! Why didn''t you think about it earlier? "Aren''t you angry with Miss Shen? Why are you afraid she will hate you Chasing the wind light way. "I, I I''m not angry with her! Chasing the wind, you are a heartless fellow Xiao Si is angry and anxious. Seeing the iceberg face which has not moved for ten thousand years, Xiao Si would like to scratch several bloodstains on his face to see if he will not change his face like this. "How can I be heartless?" "The Empress Dowager is going to be abandoned. Aren''t you very loyal to Miss Shen? Why are you still standing here and not rushing to report to Miss Shen? " "News?" Chasing the wind shook her head. "You don''t need to report any letter. Miss Shen is afraid that at the moment of hearing the will, she has already figured it out." "Ah, yes, yes! Shen Mi is so smart. How could she be so worried Xiao Si thinks of Shen Ning''s smile when she hears Yizhi just now. At that time, he thought that she was happy smile, now think of it, afraid it is light irony. Xiao Si couldn''t help stamping his feet: "I''ll go back to the palace to ask the emperor." And go after him. Until now, small four just want to understand thoroughly, but his heart is more confused. At that time, the emperor understood the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou when he saw Yizhi, but he didn''t even mean to refuse or be angry at all. So he made aunt Su Jin angry and left with her face not her face, her nose not her nose. But he was always confused. The emperor, the emperor, you have made Xiao Si miserable. What do you mean? You asked the servant to give this order to Miss Shen. Do you agree with the Empress Dowager''s intention and want to abolish the Empress Dowager? Do you want to give Miss Shen to the prince of Northern Qi with both hands and marry the princess of Northern Qi? If you don''t know these questions, Xiao Si must suffocate to death. Chasing the wind did not chase the past, he stood in situ, in a daze, do not know where to go. He understood what the emperor meant. He also understood the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou. He didn''t understand Miss Shen''s meaning, but he was sure that she understood the meaning of Empress Dowager Zhou. She also understood that the emperor must have read the Edict and did not object to it. I''m afraid it''s Miss Shen now Must be sad, right? Sad? Chase the wind and some uncertainty, listen to the fourth read Yizhi, he did not see any sad expression on Shen Ning''s face, she just hook the corners of her lips, showing a smile. He wanted to go back and ask Shen Ning what he thought. Since she understood everything, why didn''t she say a word, why did she take this Yizhi calmly? If you change him, you have to go into the palace and ask the emperor! Xiao Si has lost his breath and went back to the palace. He also wants to go back to ask the emperor if there is Miss Shen in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3149 But can we ask again? The emperor and Miss Shen will not say anything. It''s hard for them to die as slaves and guards. The master''s mind is too hard to guess. Chasing the wind makes my head ache. I can''t think of why. Finally, he simply stamped his feet and went back to Shenfu. If Xiao Si finds out anything, he will inform himself. Shen Fu. Small four left, small as holding Yizhi, Wu since happy to turn around, not close to smile. "Promotion. My eldest lady is promoted. She is a second grade official! If a woman can''t be an official, my eldest lady has the ability to be an official and a senior official! " She laughed and danced with joy, and the laughter woke Tana, who was drunk in the room. Tana rubbed her eyes and got up vaguely from the bed. For a moment, she didn''t know where she was. Calm down, look around, just think of the things before. It turned out that he was drunk and sleeping in Ning sister''s house. By, oneself sleep Ning elder sister''s bed, Ning elder sister can angry? Hearing Xiao Ru''s laughter in the yard, she went to the door and asked: "what promotion? Who''s been promoted? " Small as see is her, immediately a face complacent smile. "Of course, it''s my eldest lady. The Empress Dowager has just given her the will to make her a second grade official, called Zuo Left what Shangqing! It''s a big official! " She lifted her chin and her eyes narrowed with laughter. Tana is surprised and happy, and she goes to hold Shen Ning''s hand. Her bright face is full of envy. "Sister Ning, Congratulations!" Shen Ning asked with a smile, "where does happiness come from?" "Sister Ning, you don''t know. Before you returned to the capital, I heard about you. They all said that there was an imperial censor who judged the case like a God in Western Chu. She was a woman, and said many cases you broke. I just didn''t believe it. How could there be such a smart woman in the world? But when I saw you later, I knew that the rumors were true It''s all true. I adored you at that time. Now even the Empress Dowager appreciates you and makes you a senior official. In the future, you will be able to judge more cases and solve more grievances. Isn''t this a happy event? " After listening to Tana''s words, Shen Ning can''t help but look at her with a new look. When others hear about the promotion, they think of power and wealth, but Tana thinks about solving cases and redressing grievances for the people. Such a small age, but have such a mind, I really did not see the wrong person. She said with a smile: "yes, it''s a happy event, but there will be a bigger one soon. I''d like to congratulate sister Tana in advance." Hearing this, Tana opened her round eyes and said in a strange way: "eh, what''s the great joy? Is it about me? " "It''s about you, of course." Shen Ning nods with a smile. I don''t know? Sister Ning, what''s the big happy thing, will you tell me? " "Don''t let the cat out of the bag. You''ll know." Shen Ning smiles mysteriously. No matter how Tana asks, she doesn''t mention a word. "Ah, the baby cried. Did he pee?" She turned her head, and the baby''s cry was loud. "No! I forgot to change his diaper Xiao Ru jumps up and rushes to the room like a fire, which makes Shen Ning and Tana laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3150 When chasing the wind, I hear Shen Ning and Tana laughing like silver bells. He could hardly believe his ears. Originally, he thought that there must be a lot of melancholy in Shen Fu. In front of the fourth grade, Shen Ning does not show her sadness and tries to smile. As soon as she leaves, she is afraid that the mood of Miss Shen will be lowered. But what he hears is Shen Ning''s laughter, and he is very happy. The Empress Dowager and the emperor are going to abolish her. Can she still laugh? Incredible! "Miss!" Xiao Ru came out of the room with a sad face and spread out her hands. Her hands were sticky and didn''t know anything. "What''s the matter?" "The boy not only peed, but also pulled! As soon as I picked him up and was about to change his diaper, he gave me a hand! Ah, Pooh, it stinks Xiao Ru''s expression really seems to cry. Shen Ning and Tana look at each other and smile more fiercely, and Tana bends down with laughter. "You still laugh Laugh at me, I, I will beat that kid''s ass hard! His father is bad, and his son has a bad heart. When he can''t do it, he has to give me a hand! " Xiao Ru stomped and complained. "I think he likes you, that''s why he poops on you." Shen Ning was so easy that she stopped smiling. Xiaoru looked at her in wonder and asked, "why? You like me and shit on me? What is the reason? " Shen Ning solemnly said: "there is a saying that the Phoenix does not fall into the land without treasure. When the Phoenix discovers the legendary treasure land, it will happily turn around the place for three times, and then pull up a bubble of excrement there. This is called zhankeng er. So, I think the boy regards you as his treasure, and he wants to leave his flavor on you. Tana, do you think so? ¡± she grinned and squeezed Tana''s eyes. She nodded and laughed at Tana. "This is the truth. We have this saying in Beiqi. Xiaoru, Xiaobao must like you very much!" Xiaoru was quickly vomited by the baby''s excrement on her hand. She was disgusted by her face. After listening to Shen Ning and Tana, she was skeptical. "Really? I What kind of baby am I? Hello, miss, and three princesses. You two are playing tricks on me! You, you are so bad She is just naive and innocent, not a fool. Seeing the narrow smile on Shen Ning''s and Tana''s faces, she immediately realizes that they are deliberately playing with themselves. "Well, you said that this boy''s excrement is a treasure, so this baby is for you, do you want it? Miss, three princesses, don''t run Small as holding two hands, to Shen Ning and Tana''s clothes to wipe. Shen Ning smiles and retreats a few steps, but Tana screams and runs away quickly. Small such as the relentless pursuit behind. There was a lot of laughter in the yard. Seeing this scene, Zhuifeng felt that his brain was not working well. This, this, this What is the situation? Tana and Miss Shen are supposed to be enemies in love. They should fight each other to death, but how can they become a leader? Even the little girl seems to be possessed. Not to mention chasing the wind. When Xiao Si hurried back to the palace, the Empress Dowager issued the second Yizhi last week. Su Jin will be in the hands of Yizhi put on the table, head also does not return to turn around to go. Obviously, her anger was still on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3151 Mo Chuan quietly looked at the Yi Zhi on the table, did not say, also did not move. Su Jin gas rushed to the door, almost and rushed back to the small four hit a full. "Why, aunt Su Jin, are you here?" Xiao Si just said hello, but Su Jin didn''t look at him and pulled him to the side. "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way!" Little four was caught off guard, unexpectedly was pushed a stagger suddenly, astonished way: "aunt, who makes you angry? Is it the emperor "Hum! You are as heartless as your master Su Jin angrily scolded a sentence, suddenly looked back to see to Mo Chuan. "Maidservant, congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, great joy to the emperor!" The tone was full of sarcasm. Ink Chuan hook lips, a faint smile: "with joy, with joy." Su Jin was so angry that her face changed. She stares at Mo Chuan and stomps her feet. Tears burst out in her eyes. "It''s just that. All men in the world are like this. I''m just sad for Miss Shen..." Voice suddenly choked, no longer look at Mo Chuan, turned around and left. "Aunt Sujin, aunt Sujin..." Xiao Si called a few times, Su Jin didn''t even look back, as if she didn''t hear it at all. Make small four a stomach to wonder, think Su Jin aunt this is how, a moment of Kung Fu came to the imperial study twice, and said strange words. She also congratulated the emperor. What is the emperor''s wedding? He walked in puzzled, asked for a peace to Mo Chuan, and then peeped to see Mo Chuan. "How''s the job?" Mo Chuan''s face looks like peace when there is no difference, or joy and anger does not form in color. Xiao Si didn''t feel strange after listening to his tone. He said, "the will is finished, and the Empress Dowager''s will has been handed over to Miss Shen." Oh, what did she say Ink Chuan tone light, it seems not very concerned. "What does the emperor want Miss Shen to say?" he asked Before he went to issue the Yizhi, he was still ignorant and did not understand anything. But now he wants to understand the intention of Empress Dowager Zhou, and he can''t help being angry. The emperor, you are too pitiful for the servants to do this kind of work? Come back and look as if nothing happened! No wonder aunt Su Jin was angry, even herself felt stuffy and uncomfortable. After listening to Xiao Si''s words, Mo Chuan''s face sank: "when did you learn to talk back?" Small four low head way: "slave just dare not." "Well, I see you are more and more brave now." "I dare not." "If you don''t dare, say so!" Xiao Si did not dare to be obstinate again. He recalled: "Miss Shen didn''t say anything." "Not a word?" Xiao Si thought about it again and said, "when Miss Shen takes over Yizhi, she seems to smile." "Did she smile?" "Yes." Small four can''t help but look up at Mo Chuan, and then found that the emperor seems to have a smile on his face, seems to be in a good mood. How strange! The emperor should not be happy to hear Miss Shen smile. Does the emperor really care about Miss Shen? "Well, it''s all right. Go down and have a rest." Mo Chuan waved his hand to show him to retreat. But Xiao Si didn''t want to go. He still had a lot of questions. "Why don''t you go yet?" Mo Chuan goes to the imperial case, sits down, and finds that Xiao Si is still stabbing there like a piece of wood. "Does the emperor want to read the memorial? I''ll make you a cup of hot tea www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3152 "No, I don''t feel thirsty now. I don''t want to drink tea." Mochuan refused. "Well I''ll fan you. It''s too hot Small four walked over, left and right looking for, but did not find the feather fan. "Do you need a fan in this weather?" Mo Chuan looks at him with a smile. It''s still early April. It''s cool and the feather fans are still in the warehouse. Xiao Si''s face suddenly turned red and looked around, trying to find a job to stay for himself. "Do you have anything else to do?" Mo Chuan asked. "Well, no, it''s OK." Xiao Si mumbled two lips, and her eyes fell on the Yi Zhi that Su Jin put on the table, "eh, the Empress Dowager''s mother gave her Yizhi again? What''s going on this time? " His face was curious. Mo Chuan light way: "you open to have a look, don''t know." Xiaosi was curious and worried, and muttered: "the emperor will not ask the slave to read the Yizhi this time? You pit the slave once, but don''t pit the slave a second time. " Even so, but still resist the curiosity in the heart, picked up Yizhi to fight. With only one glance, he was startled, his hand trembled, and almost dropped Yizhi to the ground. "The emperor, the emperor, the emperor, this, this, this, this is not true?" He was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak quickly. "Why, you don''t even know the Empress Dowager''s handwriting? Fortunately, you have just given a decree from the queen mother Ink Chuan hook lips, tone of irony. Small four all over the eye is inconceivable, desperately shaking his head. "No, no, no, it''s not true. I must have been dazzled and misread. How could the Empress Dowager issue such a decree?" He rubbed his eyes hard. "There''s no doubt about it. Since Tana lived in the palace, I''ve known that sooner or later it''s going to happen." Mo Chuan stood up and went to the window. His hands were behind him and his eyes were deep in the distance. "Since the emperor knows, why not stop the Empress Dowager? Why not refuse? " "Stop? She is my mother. How can I stop her? Refuse, are you asking me to disobey the Empress Dowager''s order? " Small four heart a Lin, busy way: "slave dare not." After a pause, he said, "is the emperor ready to serve the will of the Empress Dowager?" "Do I have a second way to go?" Mo Chuan still did not look back, the tone of self mockery is more serious. Little four bowed his head and did not speak. He knew that the emperor was very filial to the Empress Dowager Zhou, and this intention seemed to be a good thing. Both the country and the family had no harm. But he didn''t know why. His heart was like a big stone, which made him miserable! I don''t want to talk. He suddenly thought, his heart is so miserable, Emperor his heart must be more uncomfortable? No matter whether the emperor is willing or not, this matter has been vowed to do, because the Empress Dowager''s decree will soon be known in the world. In the palace, it''s time for a big celebration. "I''ll leave it to you." Ink Chuan from the window back to the body, eyes light to see small four, face or calm wave. Xiao Si was so impressed by the emperor that he threw himself into the ground. In the face of such a thing, the emperor can still keep his face, which is not acceptable. But Mo Chuan''s words scared him a lot. He set his head like a rattle drum, shaking his hands. "No, no, no The servant can''t do the job. The emperor has to give it to someone else, or he can give it to Zhuifeng. " He thought that he had just been trapped once. It''s his turn to chase the wind this time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3153 "How dare you disobey my will Mo Chuan''s tone suddenly became stern. Small four heart a Lin, busy way: "slave dare not." "Then do it well, do it in a big way, and do it in a beautiful way. Although the marriage is only three days later, you can''t do it rashly, you know?" Mo Chuan said a word, four grinned. Wait for Mo Chuan to finish, small four''s face already elongated like a bitter gourd. "Emperor, are you trying to embarrass me? This is your wedding to Princess Tana. How can you do it all in three days? This is This is the death of a slave "I don''t care. I must make this marriage a grand one, and the world knows it! If you can''t, I''ll take your head off and get out of here Mo Chuan drinks to rebuke a sentence. Xiaosi secretly complained, holding the Yizhi in his hand, just like holding a hot potato, I would like to throw it away. He suddenly raised his hand and gave himself a big mouth. Mo Chuan looked at him: "what are you doing?" "I beat my mouth and told him to be talkative. If I didn''t speak just now, I would have nothing to do with it? But he had to ask more questions. As a result, the Emperor gave the servant such a good job. " Small four bitter face way. Mo Chuan couldn''t help but smile: "this is a beautiful thing. How can you look so sad? If you let the empress see it, your butt is afraid to eat bamboo shoots fried meat again." "Yes, yes, it''s a good thing. I should laugh. I''ll laugh." Xiao Si tried to squeeze out a smile on his face. "You smile too ugly, go and practice in the mirror. Don''t make a fool of yourself at the wedding banquet. I''ll lose my face. Well, don''t poke it here. It''s urgent. Don''t you hurry to do it?" Small four helpless, had to drag the pace, step by step to move to the door. Mo Chuan no longer paid attention to him, went to the imperial case, picked up the memorial, one side to see, one side instructions. Xiao Si couldn''t help admiring him again. Tut Tut, the emperor is the emperor. At this time, he can still be calm and have the mind to review the memorial. If I change myself, I''m afraid that my heart is like a cat scratch, and I can''t decide at all. He looked down at the Yizhi in his hand and couldn''t help feeling angry. Empress dowager, when are you going to make trouble! She has just been promoted to the rank of Miss Shen by an order, and then she has a second one. She wants to marry the emperor and Tana three days later! Where are you going to put the queen? Do you think that if you give the empress a second grade official, you will be able to stop all the people in the world? Hehe, my fourth brother will open my eyes and watch. Three days later, the emperor and Tana will marry. Miss Shen, will she come out and make a big fuss in Xi Tang! "Fourth, stop!" Suddenly came the voice of Mo Chuan behind him. Xiao Si Yi Xi, busy back to the first way: "emperor, you don''t have to do this errand servant?" "If you don''t do it, who will do it? You are the most powerful person around me. I can only rest assured if I leave it to you." Mo Chuan looked up at him with a smile on his face. Xiao Si couldn''t laugh, and said with a bitter face, "what did the emperor call the servant to do?" Mo Chuan light way: "the mother under this is a secret order, how to do, you weigh to do. If there is any disturbance, I''m afraid I can''t keep the head on your neck Scared! What does that mean? Little four felt a cool wind blowing on his neck, which made him covered with goose bumps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3154 Small four has not thought out the taste, Mo Chuan has waved his hand to ask him to quit. He did not dare to stay any longer. He withdrew from the imperial study, closed the door, and was forced to do so. This job seems to be more difficult than the one just now! He grabbed his scalp, sat down on the steps and began to think about it. In particular, I want to say the last word of mochuan. Secret order? This means that you can''t reveal it. If you reveal it, you will lose your head! But this is another big happy event! The wedding ceremony naturally means that the more lively the better, and the more people know, the better. Does empress dowager Zhou mean to do it secretly? But this is a marriage with the princess of Northern Qi. It''s too secretive, isn''t it? No way! Xiao Si immediately rejected this. So the secret meaning is Just to hide from Miss Shen? Yes, yes, it must be! Small four suddenly jumped up, face color, heart suddenly jump straight. His mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. It was like a thunder on his head. "This, this, this Is that too much? You want to marry the emperor and the princess of Northern Qi without telling Miss Shen? If Miss Shen knows about this, what should I do? Empress dowager, you You are really good at means and good in mind After a pause, he thought, "emperor, you have seen through the means of the Empress Dowager''s mind, but you don''t say a word, and let my little four handle the marriage for you. Do you want me to curse my little four on my back? I won''t do it! " He immediately wanted to leave, but at the thought of Mo Chuan''s stern face, he gave up the idea and sighed. The emperor is also in a dilemma. If he doesn''t do the hard work for him, who will do it for him? To be a slave is to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the master. He is a good slave. But it''s a hard job, isn''t it? We should keep it from Miss Shen and make the marriage a respectable one. You should know that there is no airtight wall in the palace. I believe that within half a day, the event that the emperor wants to marry the princess of Beiqi will spread throughout the capital. I''m afraid it will not be heard by Miss Shen? But the emperor said that if this thing spread out, Empress Dowager Zhou would have to take off his head. What to do? What should we do? He was spinning around like a top, but he couldn''t think of a good way. Suddenly an idea flashed through my heart. "By the way, why don''t I find a way to spend Miss Shen? As long as she leaves the capital, she won''t hear about it. Yes, yes, that''s the way!" It''s just how can Shen Ning leave the capital? Xiao Si thought about it again, and finally came up with a way. He was very happy. However, he was only happy for a while, and his heart began to block again. He felt like an accomplice, helping the Empress Dowager and the emperor bullying Miss Shen. He couldn''t help raising his hand and giving himself a mouth. "Little four, little four, like this kind of chilling thing, you can only do this once, and you can''t do it again in any case next time, otherwise you won''t be stabbed on the spine." There he sighed, talked to himself, and slapped himself. The guards and eunuchs nearby looked at him one after another. The bodyguards who had made friends with him could not help coming forward. "Mr. fourth, what''s the matter with you? Are you happy or not? " He observed Xiao Si''s face and said with a flattering smile. "What do you say?" Xiao Si glanced at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3155 "The villain thinks that the fourth Duke must be happy. This is a great event. I''ll congratulate the emperor first. When the emperor gets married, the fourth father-in-law must be more busy. As long as the fourth father-in-law''s work is done well, the emperor''s reward must be indispensable. Hee hee, the fourth Duke is appreciated by the emperor, which is really a blessing that can not be envied by others." The guard looked envious and exclaimed from the heart. Small four heart sudden jump. "How do you know the emperor is going to get married?" He glared at the guard. It seems that Aunt Su Jin has just taken this Yizhi. It hasn''t been long since. How can even an irrelevant bodyguard know it. The bodyguard said with a smile, "who knows such a happy event? Now at least half of the people in the palace know it. Everyone is looking forward to the emperor''s happiness in three days. If the Empress Dowager and the emperor are happy, a large reward may come down." Xiao Si is more flustered. Half a palace knows? This news is too fast! "Where did the news come from? Why don''t I know? " The bodyguard said with a smile: "little fourth father-in-law, the Ming people don''t speak in secret. The emperor wants to get married, don''t you know? I''m afraid you''ve known it for a long time. You''ve been hiding it from us. Your mouth is really tight! We got the news from people in Shoukang palace. " As soon as he heard about Shoukang palace, Xiao Si understood everything. He couldn''t help biting his teeth in secret. Empress dowager, you are a piece of ginger! Under a secret order, but this secret order just out of the door, the spread of the uproar, you this is what kind of heart! If you want to chop off my little four''s head, just chop it. Why take such a big turn! His face changed with anger and he turned his head and left. The bodyguard was still nagging, and before he finished speaking, he saw that Xiao Si Li ignored himself, and he was stunned. He scratched his hair. Which of his words was wrong? Did he make Xiao Si''s father-in-law angry? I don''t think so! What I said was all flattering and flattering! Xiao Si goes straight to Shoukang palace with a breath in his breath. He''s going to die even if he''s dead. He doesn''t want to be a fool! How could he know that as soon as he saw the gate of Shoukang palace and the solemn wall inside, he immediately let out, found a corner and squatted, holding his head in a daze. He also did not know why, the heart is like a fire like pain, more than a hundred claws scratch the heart. "Xiao Si, what are you doing here?" A voice of surprise began to ring over his head. Hear this familiar voice, four eyes suddenly a hot, two hot tears flow down. "Aunt Su Jin!" Like a lost child, he finally saw his relatives, hugged Su Jin''s legs and burst into tears. Su Jin was stunned and then flushed. She rebuked with a straight face: "let me go, what does this look like?" Although Xiaosi is a eunuch, but after all, men and women are different. She has been a jade for decades, and has never had such close contact with any man. "Auntie, I feel so sad..." Small four is busy to let go of Su Jin''s leg, but tears or a direct current. Su Jin looked down at him, pulled him up and took out a handkerchief from his arms to wipe his tears. "You little boy, you are so tall, you still cry, and you are not afraid to lose face." Xiaosi is a head taller than her. She has to stand on tiptoe to get it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3156 Xiao Si is also a little embarrassed, but this cry, he felt much more comfortable. "You know it all?" Su Jin looked at him in a low voice. Little four nodded. "Well, you have a little conscience than your master. At least you can cry for Miss Shen. Your master..." Su Jin to the mouth of the words and swallow down. As slaves, you can''t discuss the right and wrong of the master behind your back. "Auntie Sujin, why does the Empress Dowager want to give such a kind order? What''s wrong with Miss Shen? Why did she have to abolish her queen and let the emperor marry Tana? " Small four bite teeth and stare. Su Jin shook her head: "the Empress Dowager''s mind, who can understand? But she must have done it for the sake of the country, not that she didn''t like Miss Shen. " "The national plan is also the national plan. If the emperor marries the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty, we will be prosperous and peaceful in Western Chu." Xiao Si was angry. "That''s right. In the Empress Dowager''s mind, nothing is more important than prosperity and peace. I believe the emperor thinks so in his heart. Therefore, when she received the Empress Dowager''s order, the Emperor didn''t even say a word." Even so, Su Jin showed a dissatisfied look. She didn''t want to believe that the emperor she grew up with was such a cold hearted person. Even if he wanted to marry Tana for the sake of the country, he should not be so ruthless to Shen Ning. Four astringent way: "the Emperor gave me the job of preparing the wedding. Aunt Su Jin, what do you think I should do?" "To you?" Su Jin was surprised, and then thought, don''t give it to the fourth to whom, to others can do better? "Then you should work hard for the emperor. This matter is related to our western Chu and Northern Qi Dynasty. You must not neglect it. Everything should be done properly. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me and I''ll help you make up your mind." Xiao Si gratefully said: "Auntie, you are very kind to me. In the whole palace, you are good to me." "Is the emperor not good to you?" "The emperor is good to me, but now the emperor seems to be different from before. I don''t know what the emperor is thinking." The little four gods shook his head dejectedly. "Well, don''t hide here and cry. The emperor is going to get married in three days. Time is short. You have to hurry up to get ready. Let''s go to the storehouse to have a look. This wedding must be done in a beautiful way, and we can''t lose face." Su Jin said to go away, holding the hand of Xiao Si, he went straight to the warehouse. Xiao Si was dragged by her for two steps and said reluctantly: "but I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I feel uncomfortable when I think that Princess of Beiqi will marry the emperor. Don''t you feel bad, aunt Su Jin stood still and looked at him: "we do slaves, only the master''s order is to follow. It''s not important to be miserable or not. It''s important to make the master satisfied with the job. Do you understand?" "I understand this truth, but the will of the Empress Dowager is also too It''s so irritating. " Fourth way: "it''s a secret order, but now half the people in the palace know it. They just want to hide from Miss Shen. Now Miss Shen is alone in the house and doesn''t know anything. But the emperor is going to marry another woman behind her back to be queen." "Miss Shen must not know about it!" Su Jin looked serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3157 "Auntie, do you want to keep Miss Shen in the drum like others? Don''t you always like Miss Shen Xiao Si is puzzled. Su Jin sighed in a low voice: "because I like her so much, I don''t want her to know the news, otherwise she will be very sad. Even if the news can not be hidden for a long time, but it can be concealed for a while, I just hope that..." She looked up at the sky outside the palace wall, but the rest of the words did not go on. The sky is high enough for birds to fly, while the sea is wide enough for fish to jump. The world is so big, where is not home? Now that you have gone out of the Imperial City, why do you have to come back? Miss Shen''s mind, she has been unable to guess. She only hoped that this time Shen Ning could think it through. She should be a kind of open-minded person. There are so many good men in the world, so the Emperor may not have to. If the emperor wants to marry another woman, she can marry a man. It''s just that she can only think about it from the bottom of her heart, and she won''t say it in front of the fourth in any case. "Just hope for something..." Xiao Si asked. "Nothing." Su Jin shook her head again, "little four, you''d better find a way to hide from Miss Shen. After the emperor and Tana get married, it''s better to let her know about it." Small four hesitated for a moment: "in fact, I have thought of a way." "What way?" "I need your aunt''s help in this matter." "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the way? Tell me quickly." Su Jin urged. "If the emperor wants to marry the princess of Northern Qi, I believe that people in the capital will know all about it in a day. Miss Shen lives in Shenfu, and it will spread to her ears sooner or later. So I think it''s better to let Miss Shen go out of the city." "Out of town? Where are you going? " "There is a danruo nunnery on the mountain thirty miles away from the city. All the people living in it are uncles who have lost their hair and become monks. They never associate with outsiders and are very quiet. Therefore, the news must not get there. If Miss Shen can be allowed to live there for a few days, this matter may be concealed." Su Jin listened and her eyes lit up. "Good idea, good idea! Fourth, you are really a ghost spirit. When your mind turns bad, you will have an idea. " "Aunt, are you scolding me or praising me?" she said with a bitter smile "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. What''s important is, what can we do to make Miss Shen go to danruo''an without arousing her suspicion?" Su Jin''s face shows deep meditation. "The person Miss Shen believes most is your aunt. As long as you go to tell Miss Shen that the Empress Dowager is not feeling well recently, she wants to go to danruo''an to bathe in fasting for the empress dowager, burn incense and pray for blessing. Then she will invite Miss Shen to go with you. Miss Shen will certainly agree." Su Jin couldn''t help but clap her hands and agreed: "it''s not bad. It''s really a good idea." But she hesitated and said, "Miss Shen is the apprentice of the first miracle doctor. The Empress Dowager is not feeling well. She can come into the palace to see the Empress Dowager''s illness. Isn''t she going to dress up?" Shen Yiran doesn''t shake her head like that, but she doesn''t think it''s too clever for her? She knows that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like to see her, so she won''t come into the palace unless the emperor asks her. But do you think the emperor will open this mouth, aunt? What''s more, the Empress Dowager''s mother is in a good mood now. What''s the matter with her mind? What''s her dissatisfaction? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3158 Su Jin cold face, drink reprimand way: "small four, can''t talk nonsense, as a slave, how can reproach the master in the back? You want to eat a board again, don''t you? " Small four this just remembered is in Shoukang palace outside, not from stretch out tongue, looked around, found no one, this just put down the heart. "Auntie, I just complain with you. If I don''t hold it in my heart, I''ll suffocate me. Don''t worry. I''ll never say it to the second person. What I say is like a fart. It will soon be stale. Aunt, you can bear the burden." He said with a shy face and a smile. "Bah! I don''t want to hear that kind of asshole any more. " Su Jin spat. Then she nodded again: "your method is good. It should not be too late. I will go to tell the Empress Dowager and invite Miss Shen to stay in danruo''an for a few days, and the emperor''s affairs will be left to you." Xiao Si nodded and agreed. The two men had a proper discussion, and then they separated. Su Jin changed her way of saying that she wanted to go to Dan ruo''an outside the palace to pray for the emperor''s wedding. The Empress Dowager of Zhou understood her purpose as soon as she heard it. She agreed very happily. Next, Su Jin went to Shen Fu again and took out Xiao Si''s words. As expected, Shen Ning nodded and agreed, and took Xiao Ru and her to get on the carriage and leave the capital. When they arrived at danruo''an, they heard that it was the lady in charge of the Empress Dowager''s side who came from the palace. That was a noble person who could not be invited. The abbot of the nunnery, no matter how pure-minded she was, she did not dare to neglect her. She personally led the nuns of the temple to greet them, and welcomed Su Jin and his party into the nunnery. She also allocated one of the best courtyards for them to live in. Mountain quiet, only hear the empty mountain birds, can not hear the noise of downtown. Only stay for less than half a day, small as some can not sit still. Listen to listen to, either birds call, or wooden fish, or the voice of nuns chanting scriptures, stuffy will suffocate her. She really wanted to go back to the capital, although the baby and shit, so that she can not be quiet for a moment, but even if tired, it is better than staying in this nunnery to get bored. "Miss, when shall we go back to the capital?" Xiao Ru takes a look at Shen Ning sitting on the futon. She wondered how the eldest lady could be so quiet, so quietly sitting on the grass mat and reading the Buddhist Scriptures for two hours. What''s good about those broken Buddhist scriptures! "Do you want to go back to Beijing?" Shen Ning is also a little tired. She puts down her book and stretches. "It''s so boring here. I miss my baby." As small as the truth. "Yes, it''s only half a day since I left Beijing. I miss him a little, but someone will take care of him. Don''t worry. Look at your heart scratching and liver scratching. People who don''t know think the baby is your child." Shen Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile. Xiao Ru immediately blushed: "ah, miss, how can you say such a thing? I Where do I have any children? " "Hee hee, if you are married in person, will you not have children?" Xiao Ru''s face was even redder, but she said, "Miss, you have become a married person. It''s your husband who wants to have children." She said, glancing at Shen Ning''s abdomen, she said strangely, "Miss, you and the emperor have been married for so long, how come you haven''t given birth to a baby? If you and the emperor also have a baby, it must be more beautiful than the second miss''s baby! " Shen Ning''s face turned red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3159 Xiao Ru''s words suddenly aroused her memory hidden in the bottom of her heart. Those lingering nights with Mo chuan''er''s mane. It''s something she''ll never forget in her life. Once she thought like a nightmare, she didn''t want to think about it, but she didn''t know why. Although once lost part of the memory, but she knows that Mo Chuan did not cheat her, he said every word is true. He was her husband, and she was his queen. They had been worshipped in person, and they were just couple. He never forced her against her will. Even the first time, although it happened in her confusion, he did not use strong. The person who cheated her was not Mo Chuan, but Chu Shaoyang! At the thought of Chu Shaoyang, Shen Ning bit her teeth. This haunting fellow! She shook her head and didn''t want to think about Chu Shaoyang any more. Every time she thought of him, her heart would float with a layer of haze. "Keke, Xiaoru, it''s so dark. Why hasn''t the kitchen delivered the rice? Go and have a look. My stomach is almost empty." Shen Ningsheng is afraid that Xiaoru will continue the topic of giving birth to a child, and finds a reason to divert Xiaoru''s attention. Xiao Ru jumped up and found that the dusk had filled the room. "Oh, I didn''t notice. I''m going to have a look." This elegant house is where Shen Ning and Xiao Ru live. Su Jin lives in another wing room in the courtyard. As soon as she gets to the nunnery, she is busy bathing and fasting. She recites Sutras in front of the Buddha with the abbot, praying for Empress Dowager Zhou''s blessing with the abbot. I haven''t been back until now. Shen Ning sat in the room for a long time. Her eyes were sour and her legs were numb. When she heard the sound of birds nearby, she got up and walked out of the room to the yard. Danruo''an is built on the hillside, surrounded by lush trees. The air is fresh and fresh. It seems that even the lungs become fresh after taking a breath. She took a deep breath and could not help but look comfortable. Steal half a day''s leisure. The half poem floated in her mind. From the bustling downtown of the capital to this quiet ancient temple, it is like coming to another world. If she liked it, she preferred the tranquility and tranquility of the ancient temple. If you can live in such an environment in the future, far away from the noise of the world of mortal life, it is a good life enjoyment. The front door leads to the nunnery, but the back door leads to the back mountain. According to the Abbot''s introduction, there is also a hot spring in the woods behind the mountain, which is a natural bath soup. Hot springs near the four seasons evergreen, flowers perennial invincible, the scenery is very beautiful. Shen Ning suddenly wants to see it. She carried a wind lamp, pushed open the bamboo door to the back of the mountain, along the gravel paved path, enjoying the surrounding scenery and looking for the hot spring. The mountains and forests cover the moon and stars without any light. The wind lamp gives out a soft light yellow halo and moves in the dark mountain forest. Shen Ning didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, she had an indescribable kindness to such an environment. This is not a barren mountain and old forest, but a forest that has been restored by nuns and maintained its most primitive style. Although the stone roads on the ground are paved with gravel, they are well arranged, obviously with great care. After half a cup of tea along the winding stone road, she could smell a faint smell of sulfur. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3160 Sure enough, after Shizi road turned a corner, a small pond appeared in front of her. The pond is covered with a light layer of white fog, hazy, like fairyland general. She went over, put the lantern aside, and sat down on a stone, bent down to try the water temperature, just right. "If Xiao Ru sees this hot spring, he will be very happy." Shen Ning speaks to herself, and she also has the idea of taking off her clothes and taking a bath in the pool. However, she still resisted, just took off her shoes and socks and soaked her feet in the pool water to feel the warm water over her feet. All of a sudden, there was a cool wind on her back, which made her hair stand up. "Who!" She suddenly turned back, behind is the black mountain forest, what can not see clearly. But she felt as if a pair of eyes were hiding in the dense vegetation, staring at herself. Like a mountain on the back! Shen Ning''s body became stiff at once. She could be sure there was someone in the dark! The feeling of being peeped and watched made her feel like a prey caught by a wild animal, which would jump at her from the dark at any time. Her right hand fell to her waist without trace, pressed on the peacock''s opening screen, held her breath and waited quietly for the man in the dark to appear. I waited a long time. No one showed up, no wild animals came out of the dark, only the sound of the wind blowing the leaves in the mountain forest, everything was so calm. But Shen Ning''s heart is always hanging in the air. "Miss! Miss In the distance came a faint call. Shen Ning did not make a sound, she was still alert to the dark, until small as carrying the lantern figure appeared in the line of sight, she was relieved. No one! It seems that I am too suspicious. "Here I am." Smile at her. "Miss, you let me look for you easily. When I came back with the food and found you missing, I was scared and thought Think you''ve been captured by bad people As small as patting chest, Wu from a look of lingering fear. The warm yellow light did not brighten her cheek, which showed that she was really scared at that time. Bad guys? Shen Ning''s heart suddenly moved. Although no one appeared, but just for a moment, she felt that the man hiding in the dark peeping at himself was like Chu Shaoyang! But then she laughed that she was suspicious. If it was Chu Shaoyang, how could he have been so tolerant of not showing up in the dark? Now there is no one around him to protect, with the skill of Chu Shaoyang, you can take yourself away by force at any time. So, it won''t be Chu Shaoyang! I must have thought of him before, so I was suspicious. Shen Ning laughs and spits out her breath. She doesn''t know what happened to her during this period. She is always lazy and does not want to move. She is especially sleepy. Moreover, her brain seems to be less flexible than before. "Xiaoru, there is a hot spring here. Would you like to take a bath?" She points to the hot spring in front of her with a smile. "Wow, there are really hot springs!" Xiao Ru''s eyes suddenly shine, which looks like if you can''t jump into the water immediately. "Miss, let''s take a bath together?" She was in a good mood. "No Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head. "I''m hungry. It''s not good to have a hot spring with an empty stomach. If we want to wash it, we''ll go and fill up our stomachs first." "Good, good. I brought back a lot of delicious food. I didn''t expect that the food in the nunnery was quite good. There were chickens and ducks, fish and meat. It was very rich." Shen Ning was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3161 Chicken and duck, fish and meat? How could there be such things in the nunnery! She could not help but suspect. "Where did you get the food from? Is it the kitchen? This meal is made by the nuns of Dan ruo''an? " If so, she would have suspected that the nunnery was full of wine and meat nuns. "No, no, it''s a little girl sent by nuns. The little girl is very lovely. She said that she was born to the abbot before she became a monk. She said that she lived in the cottage beside the nunnery, because the abbot was afraid that aunt Sujin would not be used to the austerity of the nunnery, so she asked fang''er to cook us delicious food." "So it is." Shen Ning was relieved. She and Xiao Ru return to the wing room, as expected, smell a burst of delicious food, the dishes are very rich. She picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. She could not help frowning. "Miss, is this dish not to your taste?" Asked Xiao Ru. "No Shen Ning shakes her head and looks at the dishes on the table. Her brow is even more intense. "Strange." She murmured. "Strange what?" Asked Xiao Ru. "Don''t you think it''s strange to see these dishes?" Smelling the speech, Xiaoru also looked at the dishes on the table, but she was puzzled: "I don''t think it''s strange. This dish is made the same as we used to eat, even the flavor is almost the same." "This is what I find strange. Isn''t it strange that the daughter of the abbot Fang ruo''an cooks the same food as we often eat?" Being told by Shen Ning, Xiao Ru suddenly patted her forehead and exclaimed, "it''s not bad. It''s really strange. Can this dish be poisonous?" She suddenly remembered one thing and said, "don''t eat it first, miss. Let me taste it first." "There''s no poison in the dish. Don''t worry about eating it boldly." Shen Ning smiles and carries a chopstick dish and puts it in the bowl in front of Xiaoru. "Eat more. When we''re full, we''ll go to the hot spring." Hearing this, I feel like a smile. She didn''t even think about why the dish was so delicious that it was one of their favorite tastes and where it came from. Shen Ning has something on her mind. Although the dishes are delicious, she is absent-minded. "By the way, where''s aunt Sujin?" After eating half, Shen Ning remembered that Su Jin didn''t come back. "Aunt Su Jin sent someone to say that she was going to recite sutras for the Empress Dowager all night. If she doesn''t come back, let''s have a rest early." Shen Ning nods. I don''t know why, although Su Jin''s reason is very high sounding, she has a feeling that Su Jin seems to be deliberately avoiding herself. If so, why did she invite herself to come to this danruo temple? She yawned. After dinner, she was tired. She wanted to go to the hot spring, but she couldn''t pick up her spirits and fell asleep quickly. She thought she would lose sleep, but she didn''t expect a good night''s sleep. The next morning, she was listening to the birds waking up in the mountains. For a while, she didn''t know where she was. Calm down, blink of an eye to see the strange arrangement around, just think of what happened yesterday. Danruo temple is far away from Beijing. Xiao Ru is lying on the couch beside her bed, still sleeping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3162 Shen Ning can''t help laughing. The girl keeps saying that she thinks the capital is good, but when she gets here, she sleeps better than herself. She couldn''t bear to wake Xiao Ru up and get up alone. When she came to the yard, she was breathing the fresh mountain air and walking at will. All of a sudden, her eyes fell on the ground in front of the window, and her eyes suddenly solidified. The early morning in the mountains is different from that in the capital. The dew is wet and heavy. The grass and trees in the yard are stained with crystal dew, and the leaves are washed green with dew. On the blue brick floor in front of the window, there are two dry footprints! She knew at a glance that someone had been standing here all night, so the shoe print was dry and never wet by dew. Who? Who stood here all night? She looked carefully, and a cloud of suspicion flashed through her mind. Obviously, this is a pair of men''s footprints. Is it mochuan? If it''s really mochuan, why didn''t he go in? But standing at the window all night? But if it wasn''t mochuan, who would it be? Chasing the wind? More impossible! Chasing the wind, even if it is to protect themselves, will not be silly, Baji standing in front of the window, he will always hide in the invisible place. Shen Ning''s heart thump, a person''s name unconsciously floating in the heart, let her face appear a touch of haze. No! It won''t be him! She shakes her head and shakes the name from her mind. It''s strange that she hasn''t thought of the name for a long time, but since yesterday, her heart throbs and she can''t help thinking about him. Chu Shaoyang, you are really Haunted! This day, Su Jin still did not come back. Shen Ning is more sure that her guess is not wrong. Aunt Su Jin is deliberately avoiding herself. Otherwise, no matter how devout she is, she will not go back to her room for two days and nights. It is clear that she does not want to face herself. Can oneself have no place to offend aunt Su Jin? Shen Ning pressed down the question in her heart and ignored it all the time. As soon as you come, you will be at ease. The next night, she fell asleep with another pillow. The window is half open and half closed, and a continuous mountain breeze blows into the room, with a bone chilling feeling. She seemed to feel the chill in her dream. She could not help but shrunk and drew the quilt tighter. Outside the window, a black figure was standing quietly, staring at him through the open window. The chilly mountain wind raised the corner of his clothes, but he didn''t feel the chill at all. He just saw her shrunk and moved his fingers slightly. He wanted to jump in and help her to fold up the quilt. But this thought flashed by, or he restrained. "Are you going to stand here another night?" Suddenly, an old and thick voice came into his ears. He was shocked, but he didn''t look back or speak. He just bit his teeth. The voice said again: "how many important things to do, but you are crazy about a woman. I''m really disappointed!" The sound was a little more unpleasant. He suddenly turned back, but there was no one behind him. Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "if you are disappointed, you can leave." The voice said, "I will not leave. For more than ten years, I have finally come back. There will be a wonderful play to see. How can I be willing to leave?" Chu Shaoyang closed his thin mouth and ignored Zixiao Pavilion master. His eyes turned again to Shen Ning in the room, and a burst of impulse rose in his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3163 I really want to rush in and take her away to a place where no one can find her! She''s his! It''s his! It''s his! A voice in his heart desperately shouting. His fingers moved and he tried to push the window open. Suddenly, the voice of Zixiao Pavilion master rings again. "If you can''t control your impulses, you''ll ruin things!" This sound is like a basin of ice water, douche Chu Shaoyang''s body, let his hot body suddenly cold down. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll wait! Don''t forget the terms you promised me "Well, you only remember what I promised you, but you forgot what you promised me? When you see this woman, you are as if you have lost your soul. You are worthless Zixiao Pavilion master did not know where to hide, only heard the sound, not the person. Chu Shaoyang''s heart suddenly moved. He felt that the tone was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. He said coldly: "this is my private matter, has nothing to do with you, you promised me, won''t hurt her half hair." "What''s good about this woman? You think she''s a treasure, and Chu mochuan thinks she''s a treasure. Now I''m very sorry that I shouldn''t have promised you. I regret that I shouldn''t have let her live down the Zixiao peak at the beginning." "If you dare to hurt half of her hair, the agreement between me and you will be written off." Chu Shaoyang''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and his eyes are sharp at the direction of the sound. Although he can''t see Zixiao Pavilion master, he knows Zixiao Pavilion master will see himself. Zixiao Pavilion master lenglengleng hum, no longer speak, do not know whether to leave. On the window of Chu Yang, the cold wind is blocked. He stayed until dawn before he left. After Shen Ning wakes up, without accident, she finds that pair of footprints outside the window, and her heart suddenly jumps. That man is here again! Who is it? A cloud of suspicion rose from her mind. Last night she just wanted to have a nap, but she didn''t expect to fall into a deep sleep. I am so sleepy! She was sure that there was no overpowering drug in the room and that the food she ate was all clean. "Miss, what are you looking for?" A faint voice came from behind. Shen Ning doesn''t want to let Xiaoru worry. She stretches her feet and wipes the two foot marks away. She looks back and says with a smile, "you girl, you sleep until the sun sleeps. Does it disgrace you?" * in the capital city, the news that the emperor was about to marry the princess of Beiqi was spread everywhere. People''s mood is very complex, some cheering, some worried, some worried, some angry. However, no matter what the people think, the marriage is still in full swing. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty has a very good spirit these two days. Although Su Jin, the most powerful woman, is not around, her father-in-law is there. Kang Gonggong is the most observant. When the Empress Dowager frowned, he knew what the Empress Dowager wanted. In this case, the Empress Dowager directly entrusted the marriage of Tana to Duke Kang and the fourth grade. When Tana received the news, she was ashamed like a lady who didn''t come out of the cabinet. She locked herself in her room all day and didn''t go out. The Empress Dowager Zhou was more assured that the marriage would be smooth and tight. Cook the raw rice first! When the marriage date was approaching, mochuan was not different from usual. He went to the imperial study to review the memorial as usual, and he did not go out of the house. When the Empress Dowager Zhou received the news, she thought that there were so many memorials to criticize. Her son clearly did not want to see himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3164 As long as he is willing to marry the princess of Beiqi into the door, he will be a mother for him. She was afraid of a long dream, and did not go to see Mo Chuan, but secretly managed everything. There are a lot of things that can be done efficiently. Three days later, the marriage of mochuan and Tana finally arrived. Civil and military people in this day put on brand-new court clothes, with red wedding card fish into the palace to participate in the emperor''s wedding banquet. The huge hall was full of Ministers who came to congratulate them, but they seldom talked to each other. They feel very strange in their hearts. Most of them don''t agree with this happy event, but they can''t show any dissatisfaction on their faces. Sitting awkwardly, they would talk about the weather or something, which made the palace people who served wine on the side feel embarrassed. What do you say about the emperor''s wedding? Isn''t it time to say something auspicious to the emperor? "The Empress Dowager arrives!" Finally, Kang Gonggong let all the ministers shut their mouths. They stood up to greet empress dowager Zhou, and also let the palace people on one side breathe a sigh of relief. At last their ears will not have to listen to the nonsense of these ministers. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty appeared at the gate of Xi hall with a dignified manner, wearing a lucky dress and a smile on her face. She was radiant and looked a few years younger than usual. She raised her hand as her eyes swept over a group of ministers. "Don''t be polite, everyone." All the ministers stood up, but the Empress Dowager of Zhou did not sit down, but no one dared to sit down. It was not until empress dowager Zhou went to her seat and sat down that the ministers did not dare to stick their buttocks on the chairs. The Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t see Xiao Si, so she looked at Kang Gonggong and asked, "is everything done by the emperor?" Kang Gonggong nodded quickly and replied, "it''s all right. The emperor''s lucky clothes didn''t come out until last night. The slave immediately sent it to the emperor and gave it to the fourth." The Empress Dowager nodded and asked, "where are the three princesses?" "The Empress Dowager can rest assured that all the things of the three princesses have been arranged, and the servant has received news that the wedding sedan of the third princess has entered the peace gate and will arrive soon." Kang Gonggong has been very busy these two days, but his ability is really great, and everything has also declined. Empress Dowager Zhou showed a satisfied expression. "Xiaokang son, you are still the most reassuring thing for my family." She thought of Su Jin and thought that the girl knew her mind best. Although she wasn''t in the palace these days, she had come up with such a method. Otherwise, it is still unknown whether the marriage will go smoothly or not. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was still a little uneasy. She was fair to Duke Kang: "the auspicious time is coming. Why hasn''t the emperor come yet? Go and see for yourself." "Yes, I will go." In order to prepare for the wedding, Mr. Kang has not closed his eyes for a day and a night. His eyes are red and his body is tired. But he left like a chicken blood. Soon, he came back, the smile on his face disappeared, but also a look of panic. "Empress dowager, no, no, no!" He trotted into the wedding hall. This made empress dowager Zhou very unhappy. Her face sank and she said, "ridiculous! What a day to say such unlucky words www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3165 Only then did Duke Kang realize that he had said something wrong, so he raised his hand and slapped his mouth. "It''s the slave who talks nonsense. The Empress Dowager forgives me." The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty saw the minister''s eyes looking at him, her face was silent and said faintly: "what happened?" "Empress dowager, the emperor and the emperor do not It''s gone. " Kang Gong murmured. "What!" Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart leaped abruptly and almost rose from her chair. She calmed down, and the willow eyebrows rose slowly: "do you say it again?" "The emperor, his majesty, is gone." Although he was afraid, Duke Kang bravely replied: "I just rushed to the emperor''s bedroom, but the emperor is not in, even the fourth is not in. According to the people in the Imperial Palace, the Emperor didn''t come back last night, nor was he in the imperial study. The slave sent the imperial guards to look for it, and told them to report back and forth immediately when they found the emperor." Rao is the Empress Dowager Zhou to calm down, at this time also does not change the color of her face. She gripped the arm of the chair with her fingers, and her knuckles turned white. "No way! The emperor can''t be gone. " Kang''s father-in-law was as pale as clay. He felt that his legs and stomach were soft, and he almost sat down on the ground. The wedding is about to take place, but the bridegroom is gone! What can I do! "Empress dowager, I dare not tell lies about such important matters." He said busily. Empress Dowager Zhou glared at him: "how do you do things! The Emperor didn''t return to the palace all night. You didn''t know until now! If you can''t find the emperor when the auspicious time comes, you are the only one to ask! " Kang Gonggong only felt a cold on the back of his neck, and he shivered fiercely. "Empress dowager, all servants are incompetent. As long as you can calm down, even if you cut off the head of the slave, the slave will not complain. But the urgent task is to find the emperor. Empress dowager, you are the person who knows the emperor best. Please stop your anger and think carefully about where the emperor is most likely to go?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou was so angry that she wanted to cut off Kang Gonggong''s dog''s head. Can be reminded by Kang Gonggong, she thought that now is not to investigate responsibility, not to chop people''s head, it is really to find Mo Chuan. Yes, mochuan was born of his own, and he can be said to be the most familiar person in the world. But this son was really filial to himself before, but since he had the woman in his heart, his position as the mother was pushed aside. The son''s mind was becoming more and more elusive to her. By the way! I look up and bite hard. Yes, the emperor must have gone to danruo''an! It must be! "You will send someone to Dan ruo''an and see the emperor. In any case, you must let him go back to the palace and marry immediately." Empress Dowager Zhou lowered her voice. The voice was so low that only her father-in-law could hear her. In such a big event, she had to maintain a calm expression so that the ministers could not see the difference. In particular, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty was still sitting at the table, drinking one cup after another. His eyes are like eagles. From time to time, he looks at empress dowager Zhou. He is full of domineering and even more fierce. The Empress Dowager Zhou was so calm that he felt uncomfortable when he was swept by the prince of Northern Qi Dynasty. Can the prince of Northern Qi know something? Why else would he look at himself with such unfriendly eyes? The Empress Dowager of Zhou beat the drum in her heart, and her face became more and more silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3166 Kang Gonggong knew that the matter was urgent. He also knew that everyone had spare time to watch empress dowager Zhou and himself. If he showed any difference, he would cause panic. He was so shocked just now that he didn''t calm down. At this time, he put out a smile on his face and said in a loud voice, "yes, I''m going to meet the emperor." Empress Dowager Zhou nodded her head slowly. I didn''t know that Duke Kang didn''t come back for a long time. Seeing the auspicious time getting closer and closer, Mo Chuan has no news at all. Where can the Empress Dowager of Zhou be able to sit still, just like ants on a hot pot, scratching her heart. She wished she could not go out to look for mochuan in person, but in the full view of the public, she could not go anywhere. She could only sit there with a noble and peaceful smile on her face to reassure people. Finally, outside came a sound of footsteps, each sound as if stepping on the heart of Empress Dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help but stretch her neck to look at the door of the Xi hall. A little Eunuch in red and colorful clothes came in and reported to the Empress Dowager that the bridal sedan chair of the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty had arrived "Hum!" Empress Dowager Zhou only felt a buzzing sound in her ears. She was black in front of her eyes and almost fainted. What should have come has not come, but what should not have come has come! She took a breath to recover. No, I am confused? Even complaining that Tana shouldn''t come? Empress Dowager Zhou''s mind was in a state of confusion. She sat in her chair for a long time without making a sound. Ministers couldn''t help looking at her. Strange, the bride arrived, but the Empress Dowager did not have any reaction, is this happy to stay? After all, Empress Dowager Zhou is a person who has seen many storms. It is only for a moment that she is flustered and distracted. She once again takes a deep breath and shows a calm smile. "First welcome the princess into the side hall, and when the auspicious time arrives, they will marry the emperor." This elegant and steady manner won the secret acclaim of the ministers. The Empress Dowager is the Empress Dowager! Although the state power of the Western Chu is not comparable to that of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the marriage with the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty looks more like a princess marrying her own emperor, but the Empress Dowager''s momentum does not detract from our western Chu''s prestige at all! What if you are the princess of Beiqi? Isn''t it that Baba''s superior is in a hurry to marry our emperor? You''re not waiting for the bride to get married? Damn asshole, Xiaokang son! Why don''t you come back! If you can''t find it, you should come back and report a message to the AI family! The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty gnawed her teeth and hated that she could not arrest Duke Kang. The auspicious time will come soon. If Mo Chuan doesn''t appear again, it will make a big joke! When empress dowager Zhou thought of this, where could she sit. She couldn''t help standing up. How to know that she got up, the ministers all over the hall immediately stood up together. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on empress dowager Zhou. When they saw her standing up, everyone thought something had happened, so they all stood up. Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned and looked at all the people, and they all looked at her. What an embarrassment! Empress Dowager Zhou''s old face became hot and sat down again. Then he picked up the tea that had already been cold and drank it in one breath. She usually does not like to drink herbal tea, but this drink of herbal tea makes her feel comfortable, and her heart is not so hot. What''s the hurry! The emperor will appear before the auspicious time arrives! Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly settled down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3167 Her son was born to her, and she believed that the son still had his own mother in his heart. No matter how much he liked that woman, he would not leave his mother behind for the sake of that woman, and would never abandon the country and the country. With his ability, if he wanted to escape marriage, he would have escaped. Why did he have to wait for this time to disappear? The reason why he did this is to give his mother a little look, let himself worry and worry. The Empress Dowager Zhou wanted to understand. She became calm and relaxed, and her face also showed a faint smile. As soon as the ministers saw that the Empress Dowager Zhou was sitting down again, they were standing like a piece of wood, all of them were very embarrassed. They sat back in their chairs. This one stand together, let the prince of Northern Qi who is drinking is stunned. These people of the Western Chu, standing and sitting, what kind of tricks are they playing! But he is lazy, his task is to see his sister wind Scenery Light married. He was happy to see the marriage come true, though he didn''t look up to the man his sister was after. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was not in a hurry, but the ritual officer was. The auspicious time was about to arrive, and he, the official of rites, wanted to praise him loudly, but the bridegroom did not even see the shadow. He went quietly to the Empress Dowager Zhou and said in a whisper, "empress dowager, the emperor has not come yet. The auspicious time is coming." Empress Dowager Zhou calmly said, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t this auspicious time yet?" Even if it is not, there is only half a cup of tea time, blink of an eye to arrive! The ritual officer was in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to say it. "That, that..." He mumbled his lips, and before he spoke, he heard a loud announcement from outside: "the emperor is coming!" Smell speech, this ceremony official''s waist all of a sudden straight up, two eyes shine. The ministers who were talking in a low voice in the Xi hall immediately became silent. They all stood up and stood in awe. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was very happy, but she sat still in her chair. My son finally came here! A bright yellow appears at the gate of the Xi hall, which is the ink river. His handsome and picturesque face had no expression, not to mention a little joy. His face was as calm as ever, but with a fierce and pressing momentum, which made the ministers present dare not penetrate. When the prince of Northern Qi saw him, he couldn''t help but Snort and turned away. He looked down on Mo Chuan in his heart, but remembered that he had lost a lot in front of Mo Chuan last time. He was so drunk that he didn''t want to see each other again. But this is his sister''s wedding. Even if he doesn''t want to come, he can''t help coming. The Empress Dowager Zhou''s face was steep. Because she found out that mochuan was wearing the official clothes of the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty, rather than the one she asked Duke Kang to prepare for him. What''s the etiquette of not wearing wedding clothes on your wedding day! "You want to talk to the emperor." In the face of civil and military officials, she can not attack, the tone of calm way, people can not see what is different. Mochuan''s clothes also attracted the attention of ministers. They thought to themselves, when the emperor got married last time, he was very happy, but now he got married, why did he put on his royal clothes? How strange! Mo Chuan''s eyes glanced at all the guests, and then walked to the Empress Dowager of Zhou and bowed down. "The son minister greets the mother." Empress Dowager Zhou did not move in her chair, but her eyes were sharp at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3168 "Emperor, didn''t you send your wedding dress?" She spoke faintly. Mo Chuan did not change his face and nodded: "it has been sent." "Then why do you wear court clothes?" "My son''s minister is the king of a country. What should I wear if I don''t wear court clothes?" Mochuan zhengse road. "You Empress Dowager Zhou was secretly angry and gritted her teeth. However, in front of all the guests, she could only stare at her son with angry eyes. "Come on, go to the emperor''s bedroom to get the lucky clothes and let the emperor change them." He said in an angry voice. Mo Chuan shook his head: "mother, no need." "What are you saying?" The Empress Dowager was angry again. "Son minister..." Before Mo Chuan finished his words, suddenly, a loud announcement came from outside: "the empress is coming!" What?! Queen? Hearing the speech, all the people in the Xi hall are not calm. They had just sat on the chair with their buttocks lifted up and stretched their necks to look at the door. The Empress Dowager of Zhou is also a fierce shock, incredibly wide eyes. In people''s eyes, Shen Ning step by step into the Xi Tang. She was dressed in a formal Queen''s dress, brocade like clouds, beautiful face like a picture, smile, to the Empress Dowager Yingying worship. "See my mother." Her voice is clear and pleasant, but in the ears of Empress Dowager Zhou, it sounds like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. "You How can you come here Empress Dowager Zhou blurted out, her face was full of disbelief, and her fingers gripped the handrail. Isn''t she supposed to be in danrouan? Su Jin also came to the news last night, saying that everything was calm, without any abnormality. But how could she come today! How did she know that the emperor was going to get married! "Today''s state-owned happy events, the daughter-in-law as a country, how can not come?" Shen Ning replied tactfully, and his expression was neither humble nor arrogant. He bit his eyes and looked up at his teeth. Mo Chuan''s face was calm as if nothing had happened, but stretched out his hand and held Shen Ning''s hand. "Mother, you don''t seem very happy to see Ning''er?" Happy? Unless AI Jia is crazy, how can they be happy! The Empress Dowager of Zhou was angry and resentful, and could not help saying, "emperor, all this is your arrangement, isn''t it?" Her heart is clear. It''s no wonder that her son did not resist the marriage and let it go. She also felt that her son finally realized her mother''s hard work this time. She didn''t expect that This is the idea in my son''s heart! It''s not too late or too early. On the day of the wedding, he brings this girl named Shen into the palace. Does he still care about the princess of Northern Qi? He even slapped himself in the face in public! As we all know, this marriage was planned and arranged by her, but the emperor brought the queen to show up. Where is Tana to be located? Do you want Tana to be his concubine? Empress Dowager Zhou was infuriated, but she couldn''t attack again. Her face was hard to see. She did not look at Shen Ning, just looked at Mo Chuan, eyes are thick disappointment and anger. "Mother." Mo Chuan''s face showed an apology. He personally carried a cup of tea and sent it to the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Please forgive me for not accusing the child. The child is also forced to have to. The empress should understand the feelings of the children''s minister to Ning''er. In addition to her, the son minister will never marry another person as his wife. In this life, she is the only one." His words were not loud, but strong and full of determination. The Empress Dowager Zhou was shocked again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3169 It was not the first time that she heard this from her son. When she could listen to it, she was like a breeze blowing her ears, and she did not pay much attention to it. The world''s men she saw more, which man is not a set on the mouth, a set in the heart. No matter how sweet your mouth is, it''s just a lie to coax women. As early as 20 years ago, she knew that men''s words were not believable. Only a fool would take a man''s words seriously. But now it looks as if she was wrong. The son she gave birth to was really different from the men in the world. He said that if he did not marry others, he would not marry others. He would rather disobey the wishes of his mother! The Empress Dowager of Zhou had five tastes in her heart. She didn''t know whether she should be angry or happy. If she is not the empress dowager, if Mo Chuan is not the emperor, then she will be very happy to comply with her son''s wishes. He will marry whoever he wants, and will not marry if he does not want to. But things are different now. The wedding is on the verge of completion and is imperative. Otherwise, the Western Chu would turn against the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the consequences would be unimaginable! The Empress Dowager turned ten thousand thoughts in her heart and finally shook her head slowly. "Emperor, you can do everything you want, but this is not the only thing, absolutely not! Tana, you must marry today Her word for word. "Even if the son minister wants to marry, Tana will not necessarily marry the son minister." Mo Chuan suddenly looks up and smiles at empress dowager Zhou. What does that mean? Empress Dowager Zhou immediately glared at her son: "what did you say to Tana and what did you do?" Tana''s affection for mochuan can be seen by people with eyes. If she doesn''t marry him, who will she marry! The first reaction of Empress Dowager Zhou was that her son must have said something that hurt Tana''s heart. "I have never seen her face to face. How can I say anything to her? What kind of person does the mother regard her son''s minister? " Empress Dowager Zhou snorted and swept Shen Ning. Her son was good, because of this girl Shen, will become more and more do not listen to his mother''s words. Shen Ning just smiles on her face. In front of all the guests, the Empress Dowager of Zhou also wanted to maintain her face. She could not deliberately put herself in a dilemma, so she had to turn a blind eye to her. At this time, the ceremony officer quietly reminded: "to the emperor, to the empress dowager, the auspicious time has arrived, this wedding..." Do you want to hold it? The emperor even brought the empress and empress. He clearly wanted to refuse marriage! The ritual officer wanted to break his head and didn''t know what to do, so he simply threw the problem to empress dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face sank and said, "it will be held immediately." Mo Chuan also nodded: "good, hold the wedding right away." Hearing this, the Empress Dowager of Zhou almost didn''t believe her ears. She glared at her son and couldn''t help saying, "emperor, if you dare to play tricks on the wedding ceremony, I''ll kill you!" She dares to be sure that her son will not behave obediently, and there must be a backward move. Mo Chuan said with a smile: "mother, please be at ease. The children are happy to see the wedding. How can they make trouble?" Empress Dowager Zhou felt that her ears were not easy to use. How could she make the illusion one after another. "Emperor, you..." Before she finished her words, Mo Chuan turned his head and ordered Xiao Si, who had been standing at the back of her head. "Go and invite the bride and groom." He also ordered the stupefied ceremony Officer: "prepare for the salute." Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned. What bridegroom and bride! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3170 The new lady, of course, is Princess Tana. But isn''t the groom the Emperor himself? How can I invite you again? Will there be a second bridegroom! The Empress Dowager of Zhou is confused. She hears the Ding Dong of the ring and her feet are broken. A group of maids appear at the gate of the wedding hall with Princess Tana in her full dress. Tana is wearing the clothes that the Northern Qi women wear when they get married, which is quite different from that of Western Chu. Instead of covering her head with a red scarf, she wore a crown of pearls and gold, each of which was the size of a pinkie''s belly. The small beads collided with each other in a pleasant and clear voice. The Pearl''s brilliance reflected her pretty face and made her dizzy. As soon as she appeared outside the door, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The guests looked at her and Shen Ning. Many people thought that today''s wedding would be a wonderful show. Two women fight for a husband, I don''t know who can fight who! "Brother emperor!" Tana bright eyes flow, a glance from the crowd to see Mo Chuan, excitedly called out, and waved to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan''s eye corner lightly a draw, on the face has no expression. However, the Empress Dowager Zhou was a little embarrassed. She thought that Tana was really in her heart. When the brides got married, they were shy and astringent. They did not dare to lift their heads and speak. How could they be so careless as she was. But she really liked Tana''s real character. "Sister Ning!" Tana then saw Mo Chuan side of Shen Ning, smile like flowers, toward Shen Ning quickly ran, where there is a little bit of the bride shy and shy appearance. "Sister Ning, where have you been these days? I miss you so much. I went to Shen Fu to look for you, but the people in the mansion said they didn''t know where you were. I and I have a lot of things to say to you..." She took Shen Ning''s hand and chuckled and said. Everyone''s jaw is going to drop when they see this. Isn''t it? How could this happen? These two women are enemies of love! One is the empress and the other is the princess of Beiqi who is going to marry the emperor. It''s time for them to meet each other. I''m not fighting? How can you be so intimate as to be sisters? Even empress dowager Zhou couldn''t help changing her face and called out, "Tana, come here!" Others don''t know, but she knows it very well. This girl Shen is full of ghosts. Tana, a girl with solid eyes, is not worthy to carry shoes to girl Shen. She has not been coaxed around by girl Shen! Hum, if girl Shen dares to bully Tana in front of her and embarrass her, she is not a vegetarian and will never stand by. Shen Ning looked at empress dowager Zhou, and with a smile, she said to Tana, "the Empress Dowager has something to say to you." Tana shook her hand reluctantly. "Sister Ning, don''t go. I really have a lot to tell you." "I will not leave until you are married." Shen Ning pursed her lips and laughed. She let go of her hand and pushed her to the direction of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Go quickly." Tana came to empress dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou was very unhappy. Tana, a silly girl, was coaxed around by a few good words from others. She was afraid that she was sold by girl Shen and returned to the other party to count money. "Empress dowager, what do you want to say to me?" Tana smiles and salutes empress dowager Zhou. Her eyes were clear and bright, just like two clear springs. When the Empress Dowager Zhou saw her smiling face, she was like the sunshine pulling out the dark clouds, and the haze in her heart could not help but disperse some. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3171 She really likes Tana, and does not want to marry Beiqi. If Tana is her daughter, she will love her more than Princess anlai. Such a nice girl, but my son didn''t like it. However, today, this matter can not be son, Tana he would like to marry, not willing to marry, it is imperative! "Tana, I want to give you a present." Empress Dowager Zhou took off a pair of crystal green Bracelets from her wrist, pulled Tana''s hand and put it on her wrist. Tana looked at it curiously and said with a smile, "this bracelet is so beautiful. Thank the Empress Dowager." "If you like it, today you are going to get married. After you become a relative, you will change your words. You can''t call the Empress Dowager of AI family any more." Empress Dowager Zhou said with a kind smile. That kind and kind appearance has never been dew to Shen. Mo Chuan looks in the eye, quietly past, grasps Shen Ning''s hand, smiles to her. Shen Ning gently shakes her head and smiles to show that she doesn''t mind. Between the two people this shallow look, all fall in the eye of Empress Dowager Zhou. Her heart sank again and her face became ugly. This is about to marry with Tana. My son is actually flirting with that girl Shen. I really don''t pay attention to her as a mother! "Salute officer, salute immediately!" The Empress Dowager Zhou shouts in a deep voice. "Yes, yes, the empress dowager, but, but..." The ritual officer had long been stunned. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty only regained consciousness after drinking, and hesitated. "But what?" The Empress Dowager Zhou said. "But the bridegroom hasn''t arrived yet The ceremony officer just heard that the emperor asked the fourth to invite the bridegroom. He subconsciously thought that the bridegroom had another person. "Isn''t the bridegroom right in front of you? Your eyes are gasping for breath The Empress Dowager of Zhou yelled in a low voice, and the fire that had been pressed down with difficulty rose again. "Yes, yes, it is the lower officials who are confused." The ceremony officer this just reacts to come over, quickly wiped the cold sweat of forehead, respectfully to Mo Chuan: "emperor, that lower official is ready to salute?" Chuan Mo waved his hand for a while "Ah?" The ritual officer was stunned again. Empress Dowager Zhou was also stunned and asked Mo Chuan, "what bridegroom? Are you not? " Mo Chuan did not hurry to reply: "today and Tana married is not a child minister, but someone else." "What else! Emperor, what the hell are you doing? Tell the mourning family all right The Empress Dowager of Zhou was surprised and angry and glared at mochuan: "you don''t want to be a Li Dai taorigid, are you? I tell you, I can''t do it! Today''s marriage, you can do it, or you can''t! " Mo Chuan said with a faint smile: "mother, it is not that the son minister does not want to marry, but Tana is not willing to marry her son." "Nonsense! Princess Tana is so devoted to you that you will not marry "Mother, why don''t you ask Tana if she says she wants to marry her son''s minister, the minister will marry her." "Well, that''s what you said. You can''t regret it!" What empress dowager Zhou was waiting for was mo Chuan''s words. She immediately turned to Tana and said: "Tana, did you hear the emperor''s words? As long as you say you want to marry him, he will marry you immediately! You say, do you want to marry him? " If there were another girl from Xichu, Empress Dowager Zhou would never ask about it. But after getting along with Tana for so long, she knew Tana''s character too well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3172 She is a girl who has something to say. She will say it out loud if she likes. She will never hide it. Therefore, the Empress Dowager Zhou is sure that Tana will follow her own will and say that she wants to marry mochuan. How to know Tana''s eyes in Mo Chuan''s face after the skeleton of a turn, shook her head and said: "no, I don''t want to marry the emperor''s brother." What! Hearing this, the Empress Dowager of Zhou was shocked and couldn''t believe her ears again. Tana lives in the palace of Empress Dowager Zhou for not a day or two. She mentions mochuan in the ear of Empress Dowager almost every day. She doesn''t mention it 100 times, but also 80 times. He always keeps asking about Mo Chuan, from his childhood to his likes and dislikes when he grows up, and asks the Empress Dowager Zhou. Even if the Empress Dowager Zhou said the same thing ten times, she would never be tired of hearing it. Even empress dowager Zhou was puzzled by this kind of heart. She didn''t know how her son got into the girl''s eyes and made her love to her heart. Even the blind can see Tana''s desire to marry mochuan. But today she said, she doesn''t want to marry? I don''t want to marry you. What are you doing here! Empress Dowager Zhou stares at Tana. It''s not easy for her to swallow this sentence back into her stomach, but she doesn''t ask. "Hum!" There was a buzz in the hall. Tana''s words were clear and loud, and many people heard her, and her face changed color. How does it mean that the bride appears dressed up and says she doesn''t want to marry the emperor? To ruin marriage in public? Many ministers immediately showed anger and glared at Tana and Qi Yanyu. "Hum! What a bully "What''s great about you in the Northern Qi Dynasty? You don''t want to marry. Our emperor doesn''t want to marry yet." "Too much!" Qi Yanyu was obviously stunned. He put down his glass, stood up and strode to Tana. He grabbed Tana''s arm and yelled: "Tana, we''re going to get married. How can we talk nonsense?" He swept Shen Ning around the corner of his eyes, but soon fell back on Tana''s face, full of anger in his eyes. Usually Tana is in awe of him. He says one is one and two is two. But today''s Tana raised her chin, looked Qi Yanyu in the eyes, and said a Beiqi dialect, but they didn''t understand it. Qi Yanyu''s face suddenly changed. He glared at Tana and clenched her teeth, but he didn''t speak. All of them were curious about Tana''s words. At this moment, a small four pointed voice was heard at the entrance of the wedding hall: "the bridegroom is here!" Bridegroom? Where did the groom come from? People''s eyes immediately Shua Shua toward the door in the past, even the Empress Dowager Zhou is no exception. Unfortunately, there were too many ministers blocking her sight. She only saw a piece of head in her chair. There was another uproar. Exclamations came from the crowd. Empress Dowager Zhou could no longer help standing up and looking at the door. She only saw a tall and straight figure, wearing the bridegroom''s wedding gown that she had prepared carefully by Duke Kang, who was surrounded by people in the center. Just then the bridegroom turned back. The face of Qing Jun, gentle as jade eyebrows, elegant incomparable. Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes suddenly a hot, murmured: "less white, less white." She did not dream that the young man in red who separated people and came slowly towards him would be Chu Shaobai! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3173 Since he left Kyoto without saying goodbye, it has been several months since he left Kyoto. The Empress Dowager Zhou did not know how many people she had sent to inquire about him. There was no news of him. Now, seeing him in good condition in front of her, Empress Dowager Zhou was so excited that she felt that her feet were soft. She even sat in a chair and couldn''t stand up any more. She was happy and excited until Chu Shaobai came to her and bowed down. "Please give the Empress Dowager my best wishes." "Get up, get up." Empress Dowager Zhou''s lips show a sincere smile, holding Chu Shaobai''s hand and looking at him carefully. "I haven''t seen you for a few months. It seems that I''ve grown taller. I don''t know why you left without saying goodbye. Do you know how worried my family is about you?" "It''s all bad for little white, which worries the Empress Dowager." "It doesn''t matter. Just come back. Just come back." Empress Dowager Zhou tightly held Chu Shaobai''s hand, but her excitement did not subside. For a moment, she even forgot where it was until the official''s voice sounded carefully. "Emperor, empress dowager, the auspicious time has arrived. Do you want to start saluting?" Auspicious time? Salute? Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly woke up, this is in the wedding hall of son and Tana! But why did Chu Shaobai wear bridegroom''s clothes? What''s going on here? She immediately raised her eyes to see Mo Chuan, with anger and doubt under her eyes. Don''t even think about it. It must have been arranged by my son. I just kept it from myself. "The emperor!" At first sight, Chu Shaobai''s joy has been replaced by the anger of Mo Chuan. Her voice is low and contains the anger of wind and rain. "Mother." "Should you give the AI family an explanation? What''s going on?" "Mother, the auspicious time has arrived, or did you go ahead of the wedding ceremony? How about the children''s minister explaining to the mother slowly? If you miss the auspicious time, I''m afraid it will be bad. " Mo Chuan''s face showed a submissive smile. The Empress Dowager of Zhou did not get angry and glared at her son. Great! As expected, he was a good son born by himself, and all of them were calculated. He didn''t want to get married, so he asked Shaobai to marry Princess Tana for him. However, he kept a secret in advance. He made it clear that he could not help but agree to the marriage! Shaobai is naturally an excellent talent. She deserves to be matched with Tana. However, she can''t help being annoyed. Especially in front of so many guests, and the prince of Northern Qi, how can she get off the stage? Yes, no, No. Empress Dowager Zhou was calm and did not say a word for a long time. Seeing this scene, all the guests in the hall felt like a mirror. It turns out that the person who got married today is not the emperor, but Chu Shaobai! This is obviously a happy thing. Only the bridegroom was changed in the temporary hall. Is it that we don''t pay much attention to the Northern Qi Dynasty? Can the prince of Northern Qi agree? People''s eyes float to Qi Yanyu again. As expected, Qi Yanyu''s face became very ugly. He stares at Mo Chuan and his eyebrows are full of anger. "What do you mean? Who is my sister? If you want her to marry, you can let her marry, but do you still see me in Beiqi? Tana, come with me. Let''s go back to Beiqi in a minute! This man is not a thing, he does not marry you, you do not have to marry him! There are many good men in the world. You can marry whoever he wants you to marry! " He grabbed Tana''s arm and walked out in a big stride. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3174 Seeing that this happy event was about to turn into a disaster, all the ministers could not help changing their colors. No, no, the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty was angry and left. He was afraid that the Western Chu would be in danger. What to do? "Brother, I won''t go!" Tana broke away from Qi Yanyu''s hand and ran back to Chu Shaobai''s back, sticking out a head from Chu Shaobai''s back. "He is the man I want to marry. I will not marry anyone but him!" She said this sentence in Xichu, loud and clear, so that the whole Xitang people can hear clearly. All of them took a breath of cold air and looked at her, and then went to see Chu Shaobai. What do you mean? Princess of Northern Qi, do you like Chu Shaobai? Qi Yanyu''s face was livid and even more ugly. He said angrily, "Tana, don''t be confused! You don''t know who he is. If you want to marry, you will get married? The father''s intention is to let us marry with the Western Chu, but he didn''t say that he would let you marry an outsider! Don''t be confused by the boy''s face He saw that Chu Shaobai was young and charming, and he was not inferior to Chu mochuan in terms of appearance and demeanor. When his sister saw this beautiful young man, he was attracted. After a pause, he said: "everything else, brother, can depend on you, but this one can''t be! This is your life-long event. If the father is not here, the elder brother is like the father. My words are the father''s order. You must go back to the Northern Qi Dynasty with me immediately! " His voice was fierce. Tana hides behind Chu Shaobai, but her face is firm. She shakes her head. "No, brother, I won''t go! I''m going to marry him! I came to Xichu all the way to find him and marry him! Today, I finally got my wish. Even if you kill me, I will not leave. I am his man in life and his ghost in death What, what! Everyone is not calm, they are all shocked by Tana''s confession. Even Chu Shaobai looks at Tana with a puzzled face. But he didn''t say anything. He just squeezed his pretty lips and said nothing. Qi Yanyu was shaking with anger. He wanted to drag his silly sister to teach him a lesson, but he couldn''t bear it. As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on Chu Shaobai''s body and saw his clear and handsome face and his calm face. All his anger was immediately directed at Chu Shaobai''s hair. "You bloody little white face, it''s your face that seduces Tana!" He wiped his right hand to his waist, drew out his belt and applied his skills. The soft belt suddenly turned into a soft whip and pulled it toward Chu Shaobai''s face. As long as the belt is solid, Chu Shaobai''s face will be full of flesh and blood. "No, brother Tana makes a exclamation and rushes out from behind Chu Shaobai, trying to block the whip for him. But Qi Yanyu''s speed is too fast, where can we get there! Many people couldn''t help but close their eyes. They couldn''t bear to see Chu Shaobai''s beautiful face like a banished immortal. Even empress dowager Zhou closed her eyes. At the moment of this electric light flint, Chu Shaobai stretched out two fingers and grabbed the belt that rushed to the front door, and then followed the trend. Qi Yanyu didn''t think that this beautiful young man who looked like a fairy had a good martial arts. He used only five successful forces. He was captured by Chu Shaobai. He felt that his belt flew out of his hand and fell into the hands of Chu Shaobai. He was surprised and angry, and cried, "good boy, I underestimated you. What are your skills? Let''s use them all!" Strange roar, he again toward Chu Shaobai in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3175 "Brother, don''t make a fool of yourself! If you hurt him, I will ignore you all my life! I will never speak to you This time, Tana finally had time. With her arms outstretched, she blocked Chu Shaobai''s face, staring at Qi Yanyu. If Qi Yanyu didn''t take back his palm, the palm that could split the stone would hit his sister''s chest. He quickly took back his palms and stood still. The strength of his hands was too fast to let him breathe freely and coughed several times. "Tana, why are you protecting this boy? Do you like his face? Isn''t he just a pretty little white face? If you like him, when you come back to our Northern Qi Dynasty, brother ah will look for you according to his appearance, and he will surely look better than him! " After listening to Qi Yanyu''s words, Tana was angry and shy, and her face turned red. She stopped her feet and said: "brother, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I say that I fell in love with his face! You have no idea who he is "Then do you know who he is?" Qi Yanyu stares at Chu Shaobai Dao. "Of course I know. He is the mysterious childe who saved my life!" Cried Tana. "What? Is it him? " Qi Yanyu was stunned. "That''s him." Tana looked at Chu Shaobai affectionately. "I came to the Western Chu just to find him. I thought he was the emperor''s brother, but I didn''t expect that I had made a mistake. It was he who saved me, not the emperor''s brother. So I didn''t marry anyone except him. Brother a, I must marry him." All the people present were ignorant. Tana and Qi Yanyu speak all the Western Chu dialect. They can understand every word, but they are confused about the meaning of these words. Smart people think about it for a while, then figure out the meaning. Dare you, the princess of Northern Qi came all the way to marry her own emperor in order to repay her kindness? But she recognized the wrong person, reported the wrong en, and the person who really saved her was not his own emperor, but Chu Shaobai? The Empress Dowager also wants to understand. She looks at Mo Chuan, Chu Shaobai, and Tana. Her eyebrows wrinkle into a lock. These young people, how to do some confused things, like a mess, confused her. Qi Yanyu looked at Tana: "are you sure it''s him? Didn''t you recognize the wrong person this time? Tana, it''s a big deal for you. You have to think about it. " His face was heavy, and his anger had been replaced by a look of concern. Tana is his favorite sister. He can''t help being bullied by his sister, let alone marry the wrong person. "Brother, don''t worry. This time I''m not mistaken. It''s him. It''s really him." Tana said and looked at Chu Shaobai with affection. The bashfulness in her eyes was enough to make any man''s heart beat faster. But Chu Shaobai dropped her eyes, as if she was thinking of something on her mind. She did not notice Tana''s gaze. "Are you sure?" Qi Yanyu asked again. "I''m sure." Tana repeated it aloud. Qi Yanyu closed his mouth and looked up and down at Chu Shaobai with sharp eyes like an eagle. At this time, the Empress Dowager finally spoke slowly. "Tana, can you tell Aijia what happened? Have you known Shaobai for a long time Hearing this, Tana immediately turned and ran to empress dowager Zhou. She fell at the feet of Empress Dowager Zhou like a little bird. She took the Empress Dowager''s hand and raised her face. On her face was thick apology and embarrassment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3176 "Empress dowager, please forgive Tana. It''s all my fault. I''m not going to marry the emperor''s brother. I''m going to marry him!" She pointed to Chu Shaobai, and her determination and affection could not be changed on her small face. "Why?" "Because he saved me." Tana''s eyes fell on Chu Shaobai''s face, but she was full of joy. "Several months ago, brother a and I went hunting in the mountain forest. Brother a said that he would hunt a big white bear for me. He also set a trap to catch the bear. But I was separated from him in the forest. At this time, a wounded big white bear rushed at me, and I was so scared that I couldn''t move, Seeing that the bear''s paw was about to pounce on me, someone suddenly fell down from the sky and grabbed me. I only felt like riding in the clouds. When I woke up, I found that I had been thrown onto a branch. The big white bear had died under the tree with a dagger in the middle of its head. However, the person who saved me was missing. I didn''t even know what he looked like See clearly. " After listening to Tana''s words, Empress Dowager Zhou and the public have understood seven or eight points. Empress Dowager Zhou asked, "since you don''t see what the person who saved you looks like, how do you think he is mochuan? How can you be sure that the person who really saved you is Shaobai, not mochuan? " Tana was embarrassed and said, "it''s all my fault. I made a mistake. I only saw a figure of the childe''s back, but I didn''t see his face. After he saved me, he left. No matter how I yelled, he didn''t show up. Later, elder brother found me. I told him about it. He pulled out the dagger inserted in the big white bear''s head and looked at it carefully. Then he pointed to a decoration on the sword and told me that the man who saved me was the imperial chamber of Western Chu! Because the decoration on the sword is a unique symbol of the royal family of Western Chu, I went back to tell my father that I would come to the Western Chu to look for a savior. My father loved me very much. He was also very grateful to the young master who saved me, so he sent an emissary. I followed him secretly, just to see with my own eyes what my savior looked like. " Hearing this, everyone understood. It''s no wonder that the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Western Chu Su were not close to each other. Last time, they sent messengers to show their good intentions. They proposed to sell the weapon Atlas of the five crossbows to the Western Chu state. Such a good thing came from the sky. This big pie was smashed inexplicably. Until now, people in the state of Western Chu are still confused. Ah, the real reason is this! Mo Chuan and Shen Ning suddenly remembered that there was a strange little servant in the emissary group at that time. When they came out of the city, they looked back three times. At that time, Shen Ning also jokingly said that the princess of Northern Qi took a fancy to him. They didn''t expect to hit the mark! Two people look at each other, the corners of the mouth can not help but show a faint smile. The Empress Dowager of Zhou frowned and said, "since you have never seen the face of the one who saved you, you can tell that he is mochuan only by the decoration on a short sword?" As like as two peas, Tana, , said, "yes, I saw the emperor''s elder brother had a similar dagger, so he decided that the man who rescued me was the emperor''s elder brother. After returning home, I told the father about this incident and said that I would marry the emperor''s elder brother. My father sent me a brother before me. But I didn''t think I was mistaken." "What''s wrong?" The Empress Dowager still did not want to believe it and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3177 Tana was embarrassed to spit out her tongue and said, "if I hadn''t told sister Ning about this, and sister Ning helped me find the one who really saved me, I would have married the elder brother of the emperor, the Empress Dowager. The elder brother of the emperor is very good, but he is not the one who saved me. It is Chu Shaobai who really saved me. This is the proof that this short sword is his personal belongings." With that, she took out a small dagger from her arms, stroked it gently, and then gave it to empress dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager Zhou took over. After a glance, she knew that Tana''s words were true. She could not help looking at Chu Shaobai. "Shaobai, did you really kill the white bear with this dagger in the Northern Qi State and save Tana?" Chu Shaobai lowered his eyes and whispered. Empress Dowager Zhou knew that he would never lie, so this is true. How could it be! She leaned back on the back of the chair and slowly closed her eyes. No, she has to think about it. What should I do about it? The people around him knew the cause and effect, and the expressions on the faces of the ministers were very strange. It''s rare. It''s the strangest wedding they''ve ever seen. She is about to marry, but the bride repents in public, saying that she has mistaken the groom. Although the auspicious time arrived, he didn''t know whether to praise or not. Do you want to worship this hall? Will the bride marry the prince? Everyone is watching empress dowager Zhou, waiting for her to make a decision. After a while, Empress Dowager Zhou opened her eyes, and a trace of fatigue appeared in the fundus of her eyes. She did not look at anyone but looked at Tana. "Tana, are you sure you are right this time? Are you really going to marry Shaobai?" "It''s true, it''s true, I''m going to marry him!" Tana nods hard and looks at Chu Shaobai. "If you worship the Tang and become a relative, you will never be able to repent." The Empress Dowager Zhou said again. Tana smiles like a flower: "empress dowager, I will not regret, I will not marry the wrong person. Because I know his back, although the emperor''s brother and he are very similar, let me almost admit wrong, but I saw Shaobai''s first sight, I knew that the person who saved me was him! Empress dowager, you are the one who loves me the most. Will you let me marry him She took empress dowager Zhou''s hand and raised her face in a soft voice. What else can empress dowager Zhou say? She really hopes to keep Tana in Xichu, not only for the sake of friendship between the two countries, but also because she really likes this straightforward girl and loves her from the bottom of her heart. "Shaobai, what about you? Would you like to marry Tana? " Empress Dowager Zhou raised her eyes and looked at Chu Shaobai. Chu Shaobai drooped his eyes and simply said two words: "willing." Tana immediately laughed sweeter than the flowers. The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty gently exhaled her breath and said to the eulogy officer, "is the auspicious time coming?" "Here we are." The ritual officer came to his senses. "Since the auspicious time has arrived, why don''t you praise it as soon as possible? If you miss the auspicious time, you are the only one to ask!" The Empress Dowager Zhou said. The ritual officer was frightened and said, "yes, yes, yes." He thought, this auspicious time has long been missed, but it is not me who has missed the auspicious time. I am carrying the pot for others for no reason! "Auspicious time has come, new comers worship!" The ceremony officer was busy singing praises. Although the bridegroom was changed temporarily, everything was arranged properly, and the wedding went on smoothly without any trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3178 It was not until Chu Shaobai and Tana were sent to the new house that the new couple could no longer be seen. The Empress Dowager of Zhou leaned back on the back of her chair, feeling exhausted physically and mentally. She closed her eyes and reclined in the chair. The wedding hall is still full of excitement. The guests exchange cups and make noises. The ministers are in a good mood. Western Chu and Northern Qi were finally married, which made them all relieved. What they worried most was that the emperor would not marry the princess of Northern Qi. But now it seems that everyone is happy. Although the bridegroom is not the emperor, he is also his nephew. It''s worth celebrating! Of course, some people are happy and others are angry. Not everyone wishes for this happy event. It''s just that no one else can see it. During the banquet, several ministers were drinking wine, and their eyes began to glance at the Duke of Ning, who was sitting in a high position, including Wei Mohan, the Minister of the temple of Sanpin Taichang. Strange! Ning Guogong''s performance today is very strange. He doesn''t like to talk very much at ordinary times, and he doesn''t say a word at the banquet today. It looks like nothing different in peacetime. But people familiar with the character of Ning Guogong know that this is abnormal. There is no doubt about the loyalty of the Duke of Ning to the emperor. If it had not been for the support of the Duke of Ning, mochuan would never have been on the throne of the emperor. All the ministers also know that Duke Ning wanted to marry his daughter Princess Zhaorong to the emperor. Unfortunately, Princess Zhaorong was not very competitive. He made a fool of himself again and again, which made him lose face. It is said that the Duke of Ning has banned Princess Zhaorong from her feet and asked her master to teach her. If she is not taught to be a lady of a family who knows books and has good manners, he will never let her step out of the house. People who know Princess Zhaorong''s unruly willfulness know that Princess Zhaorong will never think of a mansion in his life. It is said that Princess Zhaorong ended up like this because of the empress. However, they could not see that the Duke of Ning was disrespectful or disrespectful to the emperor, even to Shen Ning, the empress. Is it true that the Duke of Ning is so lenient that he no longer cares about it? Can be like Wei Mohan and others, but from Ning Guogong''s expressionless face to see some clues. After the banquet, the Empress Dowager of Zhou went back to Shoukang palace, and the ministers also went back to their respective houses. Mo Chuan looks at Shen Ning. "And you?" Shen Ning blinked, "of course, it''s going back to my own home." Mo Chuan''s eyebrows gently wrinkled: "your home is not here?" "No Shen Ning shakes her head. "Where is that?" Mo Chuan''s face can not see any expression, but Shen Ning knows that he must be angry. "Mochuan, this is not the time." She said faintly. Mo Chuan pressed down the anger in his heart, when will this girl return to his side! "And when is the time?" He said in a deep voice. Shen Ning tilted her head and thought, "when I think of the past things." Mo Chuan couldn''t help biting her teeth, staring at her, really want to bite her hard. This girl means that if she can''t remember the past, she won''t go back to her side for the rest of her life? She has been waiting for her so long, and she has turned a blind eye to her? If it wasn''t for Tana, I''m afraid she would have forgotten her husband? He waited so long and so long that he finally expected her to return to Kyoto. But when will she torture herself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3179 He is also a man, not a God. His heart is made of flesh, and it will hurt. "Chase the wind!" "My subordinates are here." Chasing the wind is like a breeze. "Go to Gu Qingze immediately. If you can''t find it, don''t come back." Mochuan cold channel. Scared! How angry the emperor is! Chasing the wind scared, looked up to Mo Chuan. Emperor, is this serious? Can''t you come back if you can''t find yourself? "I can''t hear you?" The voice of Mo Chuan is as cold as his face. Chasing the wind made a shiver, busy way: "subordinates obey!" He didn''t dare to stay for another half a moment, and soon disappeared in front of Shen Ning and Mo Chuan. Shen Ning can''t help but be angry and funny. She bites her lips and stares at mochuan. If he has a temper, he will be angry with himself, and he will catch the wind. "Do you know where my master is?" "I don''t know." Mochuan has a hard voice. "If you can''t find my master, you really don''t want to pursue the wind?" She looked at him. "Well." I can''t even do such a small thing. What do you want him to do! "You''re angry with me. Why should you take it on Zhuifeng? He didn''t make any mistakes." Shen Ning can''t help sighing when she thinks of her loyal support all the way to Zhuifeng. She thought it would be fine after rain. Unexpectedly, Zhuifeng just returned to mochuan and was driven away by mochuan. Gu Qingze''s whereabouts are uncertain. I''m afraid it''s the pursuit of the wind. I don''t know how long the monkey can come back. "What about me? What mistakes have I made? Why don''t you want me Mo Chuan suddenly lowered his head, the voice is also very low, only she can hear. Shen Ning''s heart thumping, a look up, see Mo Chuan that handsome face has been close in front of her eyes, pupil black black, like a deep well, let her heart beat involuntarily, and her breathing has become rapid. This guy, using his eyes to bewitch people again! Shen Ning quickly moved her eyes away from his burning eyes. As long as he looked at her like this, she felt her heart beat faster. "Answer me." She step back, Mo Chuan on a step closer, his tall and straight body with a burning force, let her blood all over the face. "I I don''t have one. " She bit her teeth and hummed softly, like a mosquito. As soon as she spoke, she was so angry that she wanted to bite off her tongue. What''s the matter with him? When he looked at him, he was shy like a girl in love. Where was she Shen Ning! But her heart was already beating out of her throat, and she didn''t dare to look up. Because when you look up, you can see his eyes. Chin micro pain, has been Mo Chuan with fingers pinch, she was forced to raise her head, is on his eyes. His eyelashes are long, long and dense. His eyes are so black that he can see her own shadow. His eyes Can''t it be so intoxicating! Shen Ning is forced into a corner by mochuan, and no one can see around, and no one will appear in front of the emperor and empress without long eyes. She stammered: "Mo, Mo Chuan, you, what do you want to do..." What a fool! How can I ask such a silly question! How to be looked at by his eyes, the brain is nothing to turn! Shen Ning was so annoyed that she wanted to vomit blood. She saw Mo Chuan chuckle and spit out two words: "guess." Guess? Guess what? Shen Ning hasn''t responded yet, and she feels a pain on her lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3180 Mo Chuan has bowed his head and bit her lip. This bite is not light, leaving a shallow tooth mark. "You You bite me Her eyes widened. It really hurts! "Does it hurt?" His fingers gently stroked the tooth marks on her lips, and his eyes looked at her for a moment. The dark color of his eyes was too thick to be melted. "You want to know?" She gasped with pain and glared at him defiantly. "Well." He just bit her, she hurt, just like a small beast, staring at himself fiercely, but she did not know that she would slip away from him, just like stabbing him in the heart with a knife. That kind of pain, more than his bite on her, thousands of times! "Well, try it and you''ll find out!" Shen Ning finished, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and bit him in the lip. When the teeth bit on his thin lip, a flash of revenge in her heart. "Does it hurt?" After biting, she looked up at him with a fox like smile on her mouth. Her bite was heavier than his, and she had already broken his lip and let out a trace of blood. That''s not enough! Thinking of the night that he had tossed her to death, she felt that she had bitten him too lightly, and she really wanted to bite him again. Mo Chuan stretched out the tip of his tongue, slowly licked the blood on his lips and laughed. "No, it''s sweet." His smile was enchanting, his eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom of his eyes. "However, I suffered a loss. I didn''t bite hard just now because I didn''t give up." His voice was low, slowly spitting out, and every word had the smell of demagogues. The four words "I''m not willing to give up" made her heart beat. "Mochuan..." Before the latter words could be said, she could not speak, because he no longer gave her a chance to speak. A hand pressed on the back of her head, he pressed her lips fiercely, and she was not allowed to retreat for half a moment. He has never been so strong and overbearing kiss her, with a kind of fierce force, so that she can hardly breathe. But she unconsciously stretched out her arms and took his neck. There was no distance between them. How much miss, how much sweet. The temperature suddenly rose, and both of them were beating faster and the blood rushed to their heads. All of a sudden, he picked her up and strode out of the hall. The fresh air flowed into her lungs, and she breathed deeply, and her mind was suddenly clear. Lying in his arms, she could feel his hot chest and his heart beating fast. She blushed, and her heart throbbed because she knew exactly what the man was going to do. But She bit her lip and struggled in protest. "Mochuan, No." As if he didn''t hear about it, he was impatient and walked quickly. Instead, he jumped to the top of the hall and started to run with flying skills. Soon, Shen Ning found that she had returned to a familiar place. Guanju palace. Don''t be hurt! In the palace that was being cleaned in the courtyard, people suddenly saw the emperor come down from the sky with a girl in his arms. They were shocked and even forgot to salute. Mo Chuan did not look at those people, holding Shen Ning directly into the bedroom hall, and then kicked on the door. "Bang!" Awakened a group of dazed palace people. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief. What happened just now? I seem to see the emperor carrying a girl in his arms? Can''t it be true? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3181 Into the bedroom, Mo Chuan still did not put her down, hugged her straight to the bed, and then put her on the wide bed. She was surrounded by a sense of familiarity. Mo Chuan is staring at her deeply. "Do you remember? If you look here, do you think of the past? " Although every cell in his body wanted her, he still didn''t want to force her. Shen Ning sat up and looked around. It''s familiar. It''s like going back to your own home. Her eyes fell on a brocade box next to her pillow, and a sense of familiarity welled up again. This brocade box was put by his pillow. The contents must be very important. She gently opened the brocade box, Mo Chuan did not stop, but stare at her. Eh! The box is empty. Shen Ning not from a Leng, lift eyes to see to Mo Chuan. How could he leave an empty box here? Mo Chuan held her hand: "remember this box?" Shen Ning shakes her head. She really can''t remember. It really gives her a familiar feeling, but it seems to be covered with a layer of white yarn. She wants to go deeper, but she can''t see anything clearly and can''t remember it. "On your wedding day, someone sent this brocade box." When Shen Ning heard his voice, her heart suddenly lifted. "And then?" "When you open the box, there is a poisonous snake in it. You were bitten by a snake carelessly, and you were nearly killed. That time, I almost lost you. So I put this box here and told myself never to forget it. As soon as I saw it, I remembered the days when I almost lost you." He said it in a flat tone, but Shen Ning''s heart was very painful. She forgot, but he did not. He remembers every little bit between him and her. When she lost his memory, she forgot him completely, but he was thinking about himself every day and night. Is it unfair to him? At the thought of this, she suddenly felt guilty. "Mochuan, I''m sorry." I forgot you. I''m sorry. "I don''t want to hear these three words." Mo Chuan clenched her hand, staring at her eyes, "I want you to remember, think of you before, think of all the past events between me and you, I don''t want you to forget me." His words flowed into her heart like a warm stream, and her eyes were filled with a layer of water mist. She nodded her head forcefully: "OK, I will try to think, mochuan, you tell me some details of the past, maybe let me remember, when did you first see me?" Mochuan couldn''t help smiling. See him for the first time? It''s like a thing of last life. As if it happened yesterday. "At that time, you were still the princess of Chu Shaoyang. That day was the day when Chu Shaoyang married Shen Biyun. After making a big fuss in the Xi hall, you slipped out. Later, I saw you. You exposed a liar''s deception and said that I had a lot of money..." Looking back on the past, my heart is filled with infinite warmth. He pinched and pinched her nose and snorted: "you and the little girl gave me a nickname, called me a lot of money, remember?" How much money? Shen Ning laughs. Did you really get it for him? That''s a good name. She tried to think about it, but only felt a vague shadow, still could not remember anything. All of a sudden, her brain seems to be pricked by an awl, a fierce pain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3182 Shen Ning bites her teeth and tries to keep her face normal, so that Mo Chuan can''t find her own abnormality. She knew the familiar pain was coming again. As long as she thought about the past, her head seemed to explode, and the pain couldn''t be taken. "And then?" she said with a smile Mo Chuan immersed in the memories of the past, did not find her abnormal, let her lean on her chest, touched her hair, and continued: "you girl is whispering with Xiaoru downstairs, want to eat delicious food, and want me to invite you to dinner, but when I sent Xiaosi to look for you, I couldn''t find you. Later, I met you again..." In front of Shen Ning''s eyes, there are some fragmentary pictures, which flash by like playing a movie. Her heart a burst of excitement, this is her missing memory, she finally want to remember! But at this time, her head "boom" a sound, like something exploded. Pain! Never had a sharp pain! She just felt that her brain was going to explode and crack, and she bit her lips hard and she shivered with pain. Mo Chuan finally found that she is not right, look down, immediately face bloodless. "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you? You... " "I I I''m fine. " Shen Ning''s eyes were blackened with pain, but she still tried to smile. "You, you go on, I I want to hear... " Mo Chuan only felt his heart did not jump. "Great doctor! Send for the doctor at once The voice did not fall, a severe headache hit, Shen Ning eyes a black, this is unknown. I don''t know how long it took, and before she opened her eyes, she heard someone crying in a low voice: "why haven''t you found the ancient miracle doctor! Xiao Si, let you go to chase the wind. Why do you come back now, the ancient miracle doctor? How about chasing the wind? " That voice is just mochuan. Junior four? Chasing the wind? Ancient doctor? Shen Ning frowns slightly, and her consciousness is still in a daze. These names are familiar. Ah, she remembered. "Ning''er, are you awake?" Mo Chuan on the bedside, she gently frown, he immediately found, mixed with surprise and joy. "Well." Shen Ning gently um a, slowly opened her eyes, saw Mo Chuan''s face in front of her eyes, eyes full of worry and anxiety. "I what is wrong with me? It''s like I fell asleep talking to you She sat up and looked at Mo Chuan with an apologetic smile. Mo Chuan helped her: "you okay? Your head doesn''t hurt? " "My head, it doesn''t hurt." She shook her head, looked around and found the room full of people. Mo Chuan, Xiao Si, Su Jin, Zhang Taiyi, and a number of doctors from Tai Hospital Suddenly, she was shocked and found a familiar face in the crowd. "Xiaobai?" She looked at Chu Shaobai in surprise. Why is it a good day for him to marry with dongzhuna? Chu Shaobai is still wearing that scarlet Xi robe. His face is like jade carving, but his eyebrows are tight. She had never seen such an expression on Chu Shao''s white face. Strange, he is the bridegroom clearly, why does not look happy at all? "Doctor Zhang, come up again and give the queen a pulse." Mo Chuan looked at her as usual, but remembered her pale face before, tottering appearance, or lingering fear. "Yes, yes." Zhang Taiyi hurried forward and put three fingers on Shen Ning''s pulse and carefully observed the pulse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3183 Shen Ning looks at Mo Chuan with doubts in her eyes. "What''s wrong with me? Am I ill? " She has forgotten what happened before. She only remembers talking about the past things with Mo Chuan. Then she seems to fall asleep. When she wakes up, she finds that the room is full of people. "You..." Mo Chuan looked at her and swallowed the words to her mouth. Her eyes were so complicated that she couldn''t understand. Zhang Taiyi felt the pulse for a long time and saw that all the people around him were pinched by Shen Ning. Even Zhang Taiyi himself, his forehead is also cold sweat. Shen Ning can see clearly, but she is surprised and suspicious. She is really sick. Is she still seriously ill? "What''s wrong with me, Doctor Zhang?" Seeing Doctor Zhang''s hesitation, she changed her left pulse into her right one. Shen Ning could not hold her breath any longer and asked directly. "This, this This... " Zhang Taiyi''s face was strange and faltered, and his eyes were evasive, not opposite to her. This makes Shen Ning more confused. You can''t have an incurable disease, can you? Mo Chuan said in a deep voice: "Zhang Taiyi, what disease did the queen have?" "This Please forgive me for my shallow medical skills. I can''t see it. " Zhang Taiyi''s body was shocked, stepped back a few steps and bowed to answer. "Can''t you tell?" Mo Chuan incredible stare at him: "too hospital is your highest medical skill, how can you not see out?" "Well, I''m old. I can''t feel the pulse. Please ask the doctor of the emperor''s sect to feel the pulse of the empress." Zhang''s back was soaked with sweat. "Good, then change to a doctor, you come!" Mo Chuan represses his anger and points to an imperial physician. The great doctor was in his thirties. He had been waiting for an opportunity to show up. He made a big splash. He saw that the emperor ordered him to check the pulse for the queen. He secretly told me that heaven would help me. He respectfully came forward, first put a square silk handkerchief on Shen Ning''s wrist, and then took a hand to feel pulse. This is the rule of the imperial physician to examine the pulse of the women in the imperial palace. Because he is old, he does not need to be like him. "Eh?" After only touching for a moment, the middle-aged doctor frowned, as if he had encountered some problems. "What''s the matter?" Mo Chuan stares at him. The middle-aged doctor''s body trembled, his eyes showed an incredible color, but he looked at Shen Ning. "Empress Huang and empress, have you been sleepy recently "Not bad." Shen Ning nods. "It''s been like this for more than two months?" "Yes." Shen Ning nods again. "Appetite sometimes good and sometimes bad, sometimes eat more, sometimes eat less?" "Well." Shen Ning looks at the middle-aged doctor and feels a little funny. She herself is a disciple of Gu Qingze, the most famous doctor in the world. In terms of medical skills, she is not necessarily inferior to these imperial doctors. She knows whether she is sick or not, but these doctors are on pins and needles, as if she has some incurable disease. The middle-aged doctor''s face changed. He took a few steps back and looked frightened. "The emperor forgives me, but I can''t see what''s wrong with the empress. Please send someone else." "You don''t see it?" Mo Chuan''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, he was not easy to suppress the anger in the heart, there is no breach curse. What are these doctors doing? They can''t even feel their pulse! "Well, you come!" He asked another doctor. After the doctor passed the pulse, his expression was the same as that of the former doctor. He was strange, surprised and incredible. "Pardon the emperor, forgive the emperor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3184 Mo Chuan was very angry and kicked over the chair: "you bastard doctors, if you can''t diagnose the queen today, I''ll cut off all your heads!" He was always happy and angry, and none of the people present had ever seen him angry or swearing. It can be seen that he was angry and worried to the extreme. The doctors looked frightened and fell to their knees. "The emperor will forgive me. The emperor will not be angry. The emperor will spare his life." The doctors kowtow like garlic. Mo Chuan is just a moment of anger, at this time to see the appearance of the doctors, but also gas, gas not hit a place. "Doctor Zhang, stand up for me! I believe it when others say that the diagnosis can''t come out, but I don''t believe it! You tell me exactly what disease the queen has Zhang Taiyi also knelt on the ground. When the doctors kowtow for mercy, he said nothing. At this time, he was named by Mo Chuan. His body shook and he didn''t dare to look up. "Back to the emperor, empress She''s not sick. " "Not sick?" Mo Chuan sneers, obviously not a word. Shen Ning nodded with approval. "Yes, I''m not sick, mochuan. Are you a little fussy? I''m a doctor. If I''m sick, how can I not know? Don''t embarrass these doctors. Let them go down. " Mo Chuan looks at her, can''t she really remember what happened before? As she spoke, her face suddenly changed. She held her head and cried out pain. Then she fainted. If not ill, how can suddenly faint? If it is not a disease, why are the faces of the doctors so strange? It is probably the case that doctors do not treat themselves. "Doctor Zhang, I''ll ask you again. What kind of pulse do you give the queen?" Mo Chuan stares at Zhang Taiyi tightly, and his eyes are sharp. Although Zhang Taiyi didn''t dare to look up, he was like a thorn in his back. His body was shaking again. "Old minister I dare not say so. " His voice trembled. "Say it Zhang Taiyi bit his teeth and closed his eyes. "Go back to the emperor, empress. She''s not sick. She''s just It''s just It''s just that when you''re pregnant, it''s pulse What! It was like a thunderbolt on a clear day, which shocked everyone present. The doctors couldn''t help sweating for Zhang. With their level of pulse diagnosis, as soon as they got on with the pulse, they realized that the queen had a happy pulse, but people were afraid to touch the wrong pulse and make a wrong judgment. Even if people dare to be sure that the diagnosis is indeed happy pulse, but no one dare say! They all know that the empress has been away from the capital for a long time, and has not been with the emperor for a long time, but suddenly she has a happy pulse. How can the emperor feel! All the doctors lowered their heads and went to see Mo Chuan''s face, beating drums in their hearts. Hate can''t disappear immediately. This matter may be related to the Royal secrets and scandals. I can hear one ear less than the other. The less you know, the longer you live. Zhang Taiyi, Zhang Taiyi, you are old and half buried. You dare say so! But why don''t you think about US doctors? We haven''t lived enough! Many doctors can''t help but complain about Zhang Taiyi. But Zhang Taiyi was calm and calm. He diagnosed the pulse and said what he said. Even if the emperor was angry and wanted to chop his head, he should be cut off alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3185 "Happy pulse?" Mo Chuan''s face is a little strange, and no one expected the outbreak of thunder, like shock, like do not believe. He fixed his eyes on Zhang Taiyi: "are you sure it''s Ximai? How long has the queen been pregnant? " "I''m sure that I''ve been practicing medicine for many years, but I''ve never missed my pulse. The empress is really fond of pulse and has been pregnant for nearly five months." Zhang Taiyi replied bravely. With that, he fell to his knees with a plop. "The old minister is in his twilight years. If the emperor wants to punish him, he will punish him alone. It has nothing to do with other imperial doctors." All the doctors were grateful. Mo Chuan glared at him: "why should I punish you?" Zhang Taiyi was tongue tied: "ah?" "Ha ha, ha ha! The queen has a good pulse, which is a good thing! A celebration of the whole world! I want to reward you heavily Mo Chuan suddenly raised his head and said with a loud smile. It''s over! The emperor is mad! All the doctors took a cool breath and felt a chill behind their necks, as if there was a steel knife rest on it. Only Chu Shaobai looked at Shen Ning, his face showed a touch of joy, and then dropped his eyes. "Ning''er, do you hear me? You are pregnant, ha ha! You have a baby Mo Chuan grabs Shen Ning''s arm and is overjoyed. His face is full of smiles. Good news. It''s really great news! He waited so long, looked forward to so long, tasted the bitterness of Acacia, God finally treated him kindly, gave him such a big gift! Why don''t you let him go wild. Shen Ning''s face was full of disbelief. She stroked her abdomen and murmured, "do I really have children? Five months? Why don''t I know at all? " Her abdomen is only slightly protruding, and it is not like other women who would be harmful to pregnancy and vomiting. Although her appetite is sometimes good and bad, she has never vomited. Moreover, she is sleepy than before, but these slight signs really indicate that she is pregnant? "Silly girl! Thank you or the world "Zhang Taiyi, can you help me pulse again? I still can''t believe it. You can help me to do it again After she learned that she had the flesh and bones of Mo Chuan in her abdomen, her mood was very complicated, but she was soon replaced by joy. At the thought of a little life growing up in her own body, she almost immediately took care of him with all her heart. Zhang Taiyi and other doctors looked at her sympathetically. Poor queen. I don''t know whose child she has in her stomach, even she doesn''t know. They wanted to hide it, but this kind of thing can''t be concealed. The emperor will know sooner or later. But the empress refused to give up, and wanted to ask the grand doctor to help her verify. Zhang Taiyi sighed in his heart and went forward to check her pulse. After a moment, he let go of his hand and stepped back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3186 "Empress, I am sure that you have been pregnant for nearly five months." After he finished, he lowered his head and felt very guilty. The queen is his benefactor. At the beginning, it was empress dowager who invited her, "I didn''t want to say that you were pregnant, but I was a great doctor. I have to say that the empress, no matter what others think, will always respect you in my heart." Hearing this, Shen Ning could not help frowning. But then, she understood what Zhang Taiyi meant. When she looked up at the faces of the people around her, she understood better. Dare these people think that the children in their stomachs are not mochuan''s! She couldn''t help biting her teeth and glared at Mo Chuan fiercely. It''s all this man. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have children! The result now everybody misunderstands oneself, hum, see him how to do! She also did not explain, light way: "Zhang Taiyi, you get up, this matter does not blame you, said I would like to thank you, but for you, I would not know that I had a child, no matter how the child came, he is my baby, I will give him a good birth, let him grow up peacefully..." Yeah? The more you listen to this, the more wrong it is! Mo Chuan stares at Shen Ning, but Shen Ning doesn''t look at him. He gets up directly from the bed and goes to the ground. "What are you going to do?" Mo Chuan immediately pressed her. "Go home." She still doesn''t look at him. Mo Chuan''s face turned black. Originally, the mood of ecstasy flies in an instant. She grabbed the five fingers of her arm and bit her teeth. "To which house?" He squeezed a few words out of his teeth. "My home, of course." Shen Ning is indifferent. "This is not your home?" "No, this is your home." The two people asked and answered each other, which confused everyone present. "You''re not going anywhere! You just stay here and don''t leave Mo Chuan can''t bear it. He takes her and throws her back to bed. Of course, his strength was just right, like putting her on the bed gently. You can see that everyone else has raised the heart. Chu Shaobai couldn''t help but say, "emperor, she''s pregnant. Don''t hurt your child..." Zhang Taiyi also said: "the emperor will be calm, the emperor will be calm. Although the empress''s fetus is stable, the child can be..." In other words, it is also extremely worrying. Mo Chuan''s heart is angry, this child is his, he does not care more than these outsiders, more love? How could he be willing to hurt his child! These outsiders fell by and nagged at him. His face sank as if the rain were coming. Only to see the doctors sitting uneasy, sweating all over, two legs are gently shivering. The emperor is angry at last! Next, I don''t know who the emperor is going to send his anger to. When the emperor was angry, he might have cut off all their heads! The queen has other people''s children. This is a big scandal. Will the emperor kill people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3187 The doctors all shivered. Shen Ning raised her eyes and looked at Mo Chuan: "what if I have to go?" "You can try it!" Mo Chuan''s face has never been so ugly. He never spoke to her in that tone. Shen Ning knew that he was really angry, so she lowered her long eyelashes and stopped talking. But Mo Chuan''s anger still can''t be contained. He was staring at her. Why is this girl so stubborn? Why doesn''t he worry at all! In the past, she said she would leave without any nostalgia for herself, and he tolerated it. He wanted to give her freedom, and even though he suffered more, he was willing to give her what she wanted. But now? She had her own children, but she was still as wayward as before, and said she would go away? No way! Absolutely not this time! "From now on, you can''t leave my sight, otherwise..." He bit his teeth and his voice was full of threats. Shen Ning wants to ask, otherwise what? But she looked at Mo Chuan''s face and shut her mouth. Bad, I seem to really piss this man. What was the consequence of provoking him, she knew without asking. While shaking, the doctors thought, the emperor''s love for the empress! Knowing that she had someone else''s child, she still insisted on leaving her by her side. Why, no, how can there be such a generous man in this world! The emperor must have another purpose. It should be to confine the empress in the palace, find out the father of the child, and then kill them all! That''s human nature. Mo Chuan clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He suddenly yelled, "all of you go out!" On hearing this, they were all relieved. Listen to the emperor''s meaning, is to spare them, do not intend to kill people. But before their feet reached the door, they heard a sharp and thin eunuch''s voice outside. "The Empress Dowager arrives!" What! Is the Empress Dowager here? We can''t wait for the doctor to go. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning in the room are also stunned. How could empress dowager Zhou come? The news that Shen Ning fainted and that mochuan called for the imperial doctor urgently could not hide from empress dowager Zhou. But she didn''t show up at all. She was angry. If Shen hadn''t come back suddenly, the emperor would have married Tana and would not have married Chu Shaobai! Chu Shaobai is no better than Mo Chuan in her heart. Just because she likes Tana, she doesn''t want to see Shen Ning. After Su Jin reported to her, she was also just a light Er, more nothing else, also did not say let Su Jin visit. It means not to care. Su Jin was worried about Shen Ning and wanted to see it, but the Empress Dowager Zhou did not speak, so she did not dare to leave without authorization. Until another news came, the Empress Dowager Zhou became more and more angry. Chu Shaobai also went to Guanju palace! This week, the Empress Dowager will not be able to lie down. She will sit up directly from the bed, her face full of anger. "Send someone to call Shaobai back immediately. What day is this! It was the wedding day of his wedding. He left the bride and ran to visit the girl! Is that girl dead or alive? What''s the relationship with him! Use him to care! Su Jin, send someone at once She patted the table angrily. However, the person sent to not only failed to call Chu Shaoyang back, but also brought back another more shocking news. Empress Dowager Zhou and Su Jin listened, as if by thunder, Qi Qi froze. Su Jin''s heart all mentioned the throat, stupidly looked to the Empress Dowager Zhou. Sure enough, Empress Dowager Zhou immediately ordered to go to Guanju palace! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3188 "See the Empress Dowager!" All the doctors said in unison. But the Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t look at people. She looked straight at Mo Chuan in the room. She usually had no expression on her face. But the more so, the more uneasy people feel. "It''s so busy here!" After empress dowager Zhou came in, she said coldly. "Mother, are you not at rest so late?" As soon as mochuan saw the Empress Dowager''s face, he knew that what had just happened must have been passed to the Empress Dowager''s ears. He could not help frowning and glancing around. Because Shen Ning fainted, he called for the imperial doctor in a hurry. He didn''t take care of the crowd. In the room, there were several maidens and eunuchs standing in the corner. Among these people, there must be empress dowager Zhou''s eyes and ears. "Rest? When such a thing happened, did the emperor feel that his family could rest at ease? " Empress Dowager Zhou coldly said, a sharp eye across Mo Chuan, fell on Shen Ning behind him. Her eyes droop, looking at Shen Ning''s abdomen, although she still looks slim and slender, but the diagnosis of the doctors will not be wrong, Zhang Taiyi will not talk nonsense, such things to nonsense. "What happened?" Mo Chuan knows why. Empress Dowager of Zhou glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "emperor, do you still want to hide from the AI family? Are you deaf or blind She was angry and angry. Such a big event happened in the palace, but I still want to hide it from the emperor. How can you hide it! Even if you kill all these people in front of you, you may not be able to hide them completely! Empress Dowager Zhou began to feel the pain of frontal horn protrusion. She kneaded her forehead and ordered Su Jin in a cold voice: "close the palace gate, and no one is allowed to let go!" Hearing this, everyone was shaking. Is the Empress Dowager going to kill people? All the doctors were as earthy as they knelt on the ground trembling. "Mother, what is this for?" Mo Chuan frowns slightly. Empress Dowager Zhou sat down in her chair, looked at Shen Ning coldly, looked up and down sharply, and finally fell on her abdomen. Her face is cloudy and sunny, Su Jin''s heart can''t help but mention it, and can''t help but pinch a sweat for Shen Ning. Shen Ning''s face was as usual, and he gave a courtesy: "Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager of Zhou did not agree, and suddenly said to Su Jin, "give her a glass of wine." Mo Chuan suddenly face big change, even Su Jin also low exclamation. "Empress Dowager!" All the doctors lowered their heads, hoping they could not retract their heads into their crotch. There have always been only two things to give wine in this palace. One is great joy, and the other is to give death. Looking at empress dowager Zhou''s gloomy face as if it was going to rain, it would certainly not be a happy event. There''s only one other. Mo Chuan will Shen Ning a pull, he stood in front of her, cold eyes stare at people. "Who dares!" No one dares to start, his eyes swept, Su Jin is back two steps, standing upright. The Empress Dowager Zhou''s face was hard to see. She patted her right hand on the table and said, "emperor, do you want the mourning family to do it yourself?" Mo Chuan straightened his chest and looked directly into empress dowager Zhou''s eyes: "the Empress Dowager wants to give me queen wine for no reason. Why?" Why, why! Why does empress dowager Zhou have the most headache. So simple question to ask? She said coldly, "emperor, how long do you think you can hide this matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3189 Mo Chuan does not understand: "what is the mother after all refers to?" Empress Dowager Zhou angrily rushed up and said in a sharp voice, "you are not afraid of disgrace, but you still have to face the sad family. If you can''t afford to lose this person, do you still want the AI family to speak for her Mo Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tight: "the empress mother or plainly said, son minister can not understand the mother''s words, Ning Er she did what ugly thing?" Empress Dowager Zhou was very angry and pointed to Shen Ning and said in a sharp voice: "she has other people''s children in her stomach. When do you want to hide it for her? Do you want to be the father of that child? " Mo Chuan was stunned. Other people''s children! Mother, this misunderstanding is too big. He could not help but smile at the corners of his tight lips. Empress Dowager Zhou stares at him. When can he still laugh? "Empress dowager, Ning''er is pregnant with the flesh and blood of his son''s ministers." Mo Chuan put away his smile, word by word. But the Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t believe a word. She sneered and sneered: "emperor, I knew you would say this. You can''t give up this woman, even the child in her belly. So this villain, I will do it!" She glared at Su Jin: "why don''t you start! Do I have to do it myself? " "Empress dowager, it''s better to find out more about this matter." Su Jin but gently advised. She believes in Mo Chuan''s words and Shen Ning''s character. "Check! How to check this kind of thing! Tell the AI family where to check and where to start? " Empress Dowager Zhou has a sharp voice. Su Jin was silent. Yes, this kind of thing can''t be checked. Sometimes the more the description, the more black. As a woman, it is so pathetic and pitiful that if you can sit upright, you will never be able to wash it if you pour a little dirty water on your body. The Queen''s wife left the palace for nearly a year and returned suddenly. However, she was pregnant for nearly five months. No one would think that the child belonged to the emperor. But the emperor had been away from the palace for more than a month. According to Qu Zhi, it was five months since the last time the emperor returned. Could it be that during the period when the emperor left the palace, he met the empress and This is not impossible! But Su Jin knew that she was just a maid and servant, and nobody would take his words seriously. She couldn''t help looking at Shen Ning with her eyes. Empress, you are so smart, why don''t you think of a way to prove your innocence at this time? As long as you want to prove it, you must have a way to prove it. Shen Ning sighed in her heart. She thought it was ridiculous. Proof? If she needs proof to make others admit her innocence, she would rather not. If it is clear, it will clear itself, and if it is turbid, it will become turbid. What''s more, she didn''t want to have a baby in the palace. So she clearly understood the meaning of Su Jin, but never said a word. After Chen''s words, he didn''t believe it However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou was too lazy to look at him and was very disappointed with him. There are so many women in the world, why did he recognize this one? Even the child in her belly must be recognized! Not promising! "Su Jin, you don''t do it yet!" She suddenly a fierce drink, scared Su Jin a jump. Su Jin bit her lip and knelt down to empress dowager Zhou. "Empress dowager, maids believe that empress dowager is innocent." "You You... " The Empress Dowager of Zhou pointed to Su Jin. She couldn''t believe that the loyal servant who followed her for many years would refute herself in front of the public. "Yes, even you!" She pounded the table, shaking with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3190 "I dare not. I believe in the empress and the emperor''s words. This matter is of great importance. Please look into it carefully." Su Jin kowtowed heavily to empress dowager Zhou. Zhang Taiyi also fell to his knees with a plop. "The old minister can also guarantee the empress." When the doctors looked, they all knelt down. They thought, as long as it is proved that the Empress Dowager is pregnant with the emperor''s flesh and blood, then the Empress Dowager will not kill people, and she can save her life. Empress Dowager Zhou stares at a group of people in front of her, so angry that she can''t speak. "Empress mother, it is very clear that what Ning''er is carrying is indeed the son''s minister''s flesh and blood. The empress should remember that the child minister left the palace a few months ago to look for Ning''er, but something happened at that time. Therefore, Ning''er didn''t go back to the palace with her son''s minister. The child minister can swear that the child in her belly really belongs to the child minister." Mo Chuan also slowly knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou, looking very serious. He must not allow others to doubt the innocence of his beloved woman. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at him coldly: "emperor, how can you make the AI family believe that you are not defending that woman?" "Because my son can''t lie." Mochuan is a word for word. "Ha ha, you did not lie in front of the mother before, but what can''t you do for this woman?" "How can the empress mother believe it?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou pondered for a moment, looked around her, and finally fell on Shen Ning''s body. All the people in the room knelt down, but only Shen Ning stood upright, her eyes clear and self-confident, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. The Empress Dowager was very angry. "There is no good way for the mourning family. Since the emperor said that the child in the woman''s stomach is yours, then in five months, let the woman give birth to the child, and then blood tests will be carried out. If it is proved that the child is really yours, the mourning family will spare her life. If not, what do you say to the emperor?" Blood test? Zhang Taiyi and Su Jin are both bright in front of their eyes. That''s a good idea. Mo Chuan did not want to shake his head and refused. "The empress mother, the son minister does not agree with this method!" What! The Emperor didn''t agree? All the people are surprised to see Mo Chuan. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face changed and looked at Mo Chuan with a sneer. "Why, the emperor is guilty?" Mo Chuan raised his head with clear eyes and firm expression. "Because the child minister doesn''t need blood test to prove Ning''er''s innocence, the child in her belly is the child minister''s. If the child minister has to use that method to confirm, it will be an insult to Ning''er, so the child minister will never agree with her!" Ah! So it is! Su Jin couldn''t help but admire Mo Chuan. The emperor''s affection for the empress is so deep that women in the world will envy and envy it. Shen Ning is a Leng at first, and then looks at Mo Chuan, with a touch of tenderness in her eyes and a smile on her lips. With his words, she felt that she did not love the wrong person. However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou was so angry that she shook her whole body. Suddenly, she slapped her face heavily and left five finger marks on her face. If Mo Chuan wants to flash, he can''t be hit in this palm. But he did not dodge, let the Empress Dowager beat him, his chin raised high, and his eyes did not blink. When the Empress Dowager Zhou finished fighting, she also had some regrets in her heart. But looking at her son''s stubborn look and his attitude of defending the woman, she was angry and sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3191 When my son grows up, he is no longer a mother. He has a beloved girl, for that woman, he is willing to accept any grievance, even if that woman wears a green hat for him, he doesn''t care. But he didn''t think about it. As the king of a country, he was a father to the children of other men, which was a great shame to the Chu ancestors! After ten thousand weeks, the woman can not tolerate her to stay with her! "Since the emperor is determined not to test his relatives with blood, the mourning family has to cut off this evil root for you!" Empress Dowager Zhou looked down at Mo Chuan: "emperor, I know you can''t give up this woman, but I will never allow the royal blood to be defiled by the unknown child in this woman''s stomach! If she is willing to kill that evil seed, the AI family can save her life. You can choose what to do! " Hearing this, Su Jin and Zhang Taiyi all looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou in shock. "Empress Dowager..." Su Jin face shows unbearable color, want to plead, but be week empress dowager mercilessly stare at one eye. "Shut up! Well, eat what''s on the inside out Su Jin head a low, heart sad. For so many years, the Empress Dowager''s mother, this is Shen Ning, pursed her lips, and gently stroked her fingers on her abdomen. If you want to kill her child, have you asked her if she agrees? Empress Dowager Zhou, do you think you can do whatever you want? She is not rare to stay in the palace as a queen. How can the Empress Dowager of Zhou know how big the outside world is? How can the Empress Dowager of Zhou know? Thinking about it, her lips can not help but show a light sarcastic smile. This smile stabbed empress dowager Zhou''s eyes. This bitch still has the face to smile! She turned her head, staring at Mo Chuan and said coldly, "say, how do you choose?" Mo Chuan looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou, slowly stood up, tall and straight like a tree pressure bending pine. All of a sudden, like Shen Ning, he began to smile. "Laugh, what are you laughing at?" The Empress Dowager Zhou felt that her son''s smile was even more dazzling. She could not help but rage and yelled. "I laugh because I think it''s funny." Mo Chuan''s face was full of banter and sarcasm. His face was full of laughter: "I think it''s too funny. Ning''er''s bosom is clearly my flesh and blood. But each of you don''t believe her. Especially after your mother, you want to kill the child in Ning''er''s stomach. If the child grows up in the future, he knows that his grandmother once wanted to kill him. I don''t know what he will do Want to? " Empress Dowager Zhou''s face suddenly changed. Mo Chuan''s words made her unable to bear it. Her lips trembled slightly. If the girl Shen is really carrying a child from mochuan, it is her grandson! What if what my son said was true? Didn''t she kill her grandson herself? Although this possibility is very small, it is not impossible. It is true that the son left the palace five months ago and returned more than a month later. However, there is a curved scar on his face. What happened in more than a month, my son never mentioned. She sent a lot of people to check. It was found that mochuan had left the Western Chu and went to Nanyue, and the news in the South Vietnam made her shudder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3192 The process is very complicated. The people sent by the Empress Dowager Zhou checked for a long time, and only in recent days did they finally bring her accurate information. Chu Shaoyang! All of these things are closely related to Chu Shaoyang, who is a traitor! When the Empress Dowager Zhou received the news, she was so shocked that she could hardly believe her ears. But she did not tell anyone, even the most trusted Su Jin around her did not mention a word. This news strengthened her determination to let her son marry Tana. Shen Ning, that woman, is not worthy of her son! She had been married to Chu Shaoyang once before, but she didn''t expect that this woman was so fickle that she went to Nanyue to find her ex husband after she married her son again! Chu Shaoyang refused to marry the 17th Princess of Nanyue emperor for her sake, and then gave her a very luxurious and grand wedding. I didn''t expect a big fire at the wedding, which killed her. But who could have thought that she not only did not die, but returned to the Western Chu, not only to the Western Chu, but also to the capital! Her unprofitable son not only did not blame her for breaking out of the wall, but also sealed her a woman to be the imperial censor of the fourth grade. She was not satisfied, but returned to the capital to stir up the marriage between Huang''s son and Tana, making the marriage arranged by her painstaking efforts into making wedding clothes for others! But the Empress Dowager of Zhou tolerated all these things for the sake of Mo Chuan. As long as she can be self-contained in the future, she is not unable to accommodate this woman. But she shouldn''t have come back with the son of another man! This child, has the great possibility to be Chu Shaoyang! It took her so much effort to push her son to the throne. Would she let Chu Shaoyang''s son sit on it? Never! Just, what if the child is really mochuan? The Empress Dowager Zhou has encountered many big waves in her life. The struggle in the harem has never been broken. She has always been decisive. But today, this matter has made her feel very difficult, and she doesn''t know what to do. Kill, kill. We can''t stay. The best way is to keep the woman alive. When she gives birth to a baby, she will have a blood test. When the time comes, the right and wrong will be clear. If she gave birth to her own grandson, everyone would be happy. For the sake of her grandson, let this woman continue to be her puppet queen. When things subside, her son''s enthusiasm for her gradually subsides, and he will clean her up again! But if she was born of someone else''s evil seed, she would never be merciful, mother and son will die together! After thinking about it, the Empress Dowager Zhou made up her mind. But seeing her son protecting the woman so much, the Empress Dowager Zhou knew his son''s temper and would rather not bend. If she forced her son into a hurry, it would be very bad. She didn''t want to destroy her relationship with her son because of the woman. "There is something in what you say." After pondering for a long time, the Empress Dowager nodded her head slowly. Eh, the empress dowager, this is a loose mouth? Su Jin was surprised and pleased. Mo Chuan is also a little surprised, he did not expect that his mother was so easy to be convinced by himself, changed his mind. This is not consistent with the temperament of Empress Dowager Zhou. He looked at the Empress Dowager suspiciously: "mother, do you believe the words of the children''s ministers?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3193 The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty hummed: "the AI family just doesn''t want to hurt their grandson. This matter still needs to be investigated. It''s not that you can block the mouth of you you you in the world with your empty mouth and white teeth. Emperor, the AI family just doesn''t want to let the blood of the royal family..." She didn''t finish her words, Mo Chuan already frowned and interrupted her. "The empress mother''s words are wrong. Ning''er is my queen, and the child in her belly is also my flesh and blood. How can you stop the mouth of people in the world? What happened to the royal blood? Mother said so, or do not believe the children minister''s words, do not believe in the innocence of Ning''er! Mother, you can not believe in children, but you can not believe in Ning''er! " Empress Dowager Zhou was very angry. This elbow turns out not Xiao son, married daughter-in-law forgot mother, this sentence is a bit good! He had to eat so much to raise him, support him to the throne, but for a woman to confront himself in public. Although she was angry in her heart, her face was still, and she said faintly: "emperor, you should listen to the AI family first. It''s not that the AI family doesn''t believe her, but that she left the palace for several months and now comes back with a child in her stomach. What do you think of AI Jia? Can''t I ask about it? Chuan''er, you''ve grown up. You have a queen, and you''ll never have to be a mother in your heart. It''s just that. I won''t ask about your affairs in the future. I''ll let you go. " Her expression is calm, but the tone of her words is sad, which makes the listener moved. And her previous domineering completely rebellious. Mo Chuan has never seen such a empress dowager Zhou, no matter how hard his heart can not help but a soft. Just now his own attitude is not too fierce, too tough, stabbed the mother''s heart. But he can''t allow anyone to hurt Ning''er, not even the mother! "Empress mother, if there is something wrong with her son''s minister, please forgive her. But she believes in Ning''er and will never allow others to doubt her at all." Ning''er, Ning''er again! The Empress Dowager of Zhou now has a headache to crack as soon as she hears the name. What''s more, this person is still alive in front of her. She has tried to turn a blind eye to her, or not! "I have said that I will no longer care about your affairs. I am old and now I am an old woman. How many years can I live? Why bother to destroy the relationship between you two? It''s a good thing that the emperor is willing to pet the queen. Su Jin, I''m tired. Help the AI family back to the palace. " She rose to her feet trembling. At this moment, it''s really a bit old-fashioned. Su Jin hurried forward to help her, very sad in the heart. She has never seen the Empress Dowager Zhou in this way. Even when the Empress Dowager was ill before, she would be very energetic and would not show any weakness in front of others. But now, obviously, she was so frustrated. She can''t help but say: "emperor, Empress Dowager really cares about you." At this moment, she did not know which side to stand on. Then she sympathizes with empress dowager Zhou. Mo Chuan''s heart is as hard as iron, no matter how firm his will is, he will not be sad and soft hearted to see empress dowager Zhou''s dispirited and sad old appearance. What''s more, he is a filial son. After a look at Shen Ning, Shen Ning is also looking at him. He nodded to her firmly in his eyes, and then turned to empress dowager Zhou: "please let the son minister send the mother back to the palace." Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand: "no, the old bones of AI family can still walk. The emperor still stays with the people who should accompany him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3194 The Empress Dowager of Zhou faintly satirized a sentence, then supported Su Jin''s hand to leave the room. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after she left. Mo Chuan micro a wave of hand, Zhang Taiyi and a group of doctors will retreat out, the palace people also left. Only he and Shen Ning were left in the room. "Ning''er, after I go to see my mother off, you should rest here first. You are not allowed to go anywhere. When I come back, do you know?" Mo Chuan holds her hand and stares into her eyes. Good news from Chad, he still has a lot of things to say to her, but things one by one, he has not had the opportunity to say. He was really afraid that he would let go and she would disappear when he came back. "Well, you go." Shen Ning nods and looks at Mo Chuan leaving. Her eyes were quiet and indifferent, but there was a slight mockery in her eyes. She knew the Empress Dowager Zhou better than mochuan, and admired her more. Worthy of being the Empress Dowager in the deep palace, the means of speculating on people''s heart has reached a superb level. This move takes retreat as advance, and deliberately shows weakness with great skill. Successfully won everyone''s sympathy. Even Mo Chuan''s heart is soft, isn''t it? If she didn''t see the twinkling of hatred for her, she would sympathize with her later. Even if she could see it, she was still in the bottom of her heart with tears of sympathy for Empress Dowager Zhou. Yes, my son, who has been raised by himself through hard work, actually disobeys himself for the sake of other women. If he and Empress Dowager Zhou live in a different place, I''m afraid that he will not be reconciled to the injustice like her. But I will never be like the Empress Dowager Zhou, playing tricks on her own son! Empress Dowager Zhou thinks she is really smart enough. She knew that the lower her posture, the softer her son would be. Sure enough, she walked out of Guanju palace a few steps, the son came after her, held her hand, personally put her on the Luan sedan chair, and accompanied her back to Shoukang palace. But the Empress Dowager Zhou''s face has not recovered. She is still very pale and tired. She waves her hand and asks Mo Chuan to go back. "Ai Jia is OK. Your woman has children. You should be with her." Su Jin went to bring two cups of hot tea, one to empress dowager Zhou, the other to mochuan. After listening to empress dowager Zhou''s words, her eyes flashed a faint. Until now, the Empress Dowager refuses to admit the Empress Dowager. One by one, you are a woman. Obviously, she does not recognize the children in the empress''s stomach. The Empress Dowager Zhou can probably see some of them, but she can''t say. She is the Empress Dowager Zhou''s, and she must not betray her master. Especially when she saw the white hair on the temples of Empress Dowager Zhou, she couldn''t bear it. Even though empress dowager Zhou is deliberately showing weakness, her fatigue, haggard and worry are all true, which is absolutely true. So she could only remain silent. Now the most difficult person is the emperor between the queen mother and the queen. Mo Chuan not only did not go, but sat down to help empress dowager Zhou gently beat his shoulder. Empress Dowager Zhou said coldly, "don''t be hypocritical here." Mo Chuan could not help laughing: "mother, son minister is sincere, want to be filial to you, how hypocritical?" "Sincerely?" Empress Dowager Zhou sneered: "I see you are sincere to your queen. When you arrive at the AI family, you will be left with hypocrisy. Hum!" She didn''t realize that there was a little more anger in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3195 The smile on Mo Chuan''s face deepened a bit. "Mother, are you eating Ning''er''s vinegar?" Jealous! I can be jealous of that woman! The Empress Dowager of Zhou hums coldly in the heart, but think, as if her words and deeds, really have some kind of evil mother-in-law in the drama. "Nonsense! You go now. I don''t want to see you! " She was a little annoyed and stiffened, with no smile at all. Exit the room quietly. She knew that the Empress Dowager would not really be angry with her son, because what she loved most was this son. For this son, she could give everything. But the emperor''s affection for the Empress Dowager was so deep that empress dowager Zhou felt the crisis. The reason why she always aims at the empress is that she is also jealous. As the saying goes, only the emperor can solve the knot in the Empress Dowager''s heart. Su Jin did not go far away, but was loyal to wait outside, do not let other palace people to disturb this mother and son talk. She sincerely hoped that the two people in the room would make up and not fight each other. Because the emperor''s willful act has greatly hurt the Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart. If two people can restore the love between mother and son, it will be a good thing for empress dowager, isn''t it? I don''t know how long after that, Mo Chuan finally came out of the bedroom of the Empress Dowager Zhou, with a smile on his face. Su Jin a see, put down the heart, busy welcome to go, called a: "emperor." Mo Chuan made a gesture, way: "the mother fell asleep, you also go down to rest." Su Jin''s eyes were red, nodded and said, "thank you very much." "Why, what do you thank me for?" Mo Chuan felt strange. "The Empress Dowager has not been able to close her eyes for a long time. She is worried about you day and night. She can''t sleep at night. Did the emperor find that the hair of the Empress Dowager is a lot gray?" Su Jin whispered. Ink Chuan smell speech, pupil becomes slightly dark, saw Su Jin one eye. "Auntie Su Jin, do you also stand behind the mother and think that the child in Ning''er''s belly is not my flesh and blood?" Su Jin was startled and said, "I dare not. I have never thought about it like this. I always know the character of empress." Mo Chuan nodded: "I also know that the empress mother is worried about me, but the empress mother always refuses to believe Ning''er or my words." He let out a low sigh. Today and Empress Dowager Zhou in the room, he did not say much, two people just chatted a few useless nonsense, but it is this kind of useless nonsense that makes the feeling between mother and son become closer. Both of them deliberately avoided Shen Ning''s topic. Empress dowager Zhou did not mention it, nor did mochuan himself. He knew that the Empress Dowager was not afraid of this matter, but he believed that the real gold was not afraid of the fire, and that the mother would see it sooner or later. Su Jin but gently shook her head and said, "in fact, the Empress Dowager believes it." "What do you mean by that?" Mo Chuan''s heart moved. If we say that the person who knows the Empress Dowager Zhou most in the world, she must be Su Jin. Su Jin hesitated for a moment, quietly looked at the room of Empress Dowager Zhou, and Mo Chuan understood her meaning. "The Empress Dowager has fallen asleep and can''t hear us. However, in order not to disturb her, let''s go there and talk." They walked far away from empress dowager Zhou''s bedroom. Mo Chuan stops and looks at Su Jin quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3196 Su Jin''s expression is very hesitant, her heart is in the fierce battle. It''s like betraying the Empress Dowager. Don''t say, and some sorry for their conscience. Mo Chuan did not urge, so quietly waiting for her to speak. Su Jin finally bit her teeth: "emperor, in fact, the Empress Dowager does not like empress dowager, there is a reason, because empress dowager is too clever." Mo Chuan slightly one Zheng: "too clever?" What a hell of a reason! "Well." Su Jin nodded. Since she had opened her mouth, she simply said, "the Empress Dowager has been worried that the Empress Dowager will cheat you. She often says that men can''t be infatuated with women. If a man falls in love with a woman, he will become a fool and become blind and deaf. There will be nothing else in his heart but that woman. Especially as an emperor, he can''t be affectionate. He can like countless women, but he can''t just like one woman. If the emperor is not so devoted to empress dowager, the Empress Dowager may also like empress dowager. " This truth, even if Su Jin does not say, Mo Chuan also understand. But he didn''t expect that this would become an excuse for Empress Dowager Zhou to kill Ning''er. What''s wrong with his obsession with a woman? He did not miss the national affairs, and the Western Chu did not become endangered because he loved a woman. On the contrary, without Shen Ning, Western Chu would not have become prosperous and stronger day by day. It can be said that with Ning''er''s help, he added wings to the tiger. Is it that the Empress Dowager turns a blind eye to these and hears them? If you are too smart, you will cheat? Mo Chuan shook his head and did not agree with the view of Empress Dowager Zhou, but said faintly: "what else?" Su Jin gritted her teeth again and looked to the left and right. Although there was no one around, she said in a voice that only Mo Chuan could hear: "emperor, there is something you may not know. At that time It is said that the former Emperor had listened to a woman''s words, so he never went back. I heard that the woman was not from Western Chu, but from the undercover work sent by the eastern Qin Dynasty. She entered the Imperial Palace under the guise of her name. Somehow, she was in the eyes of the former Emperor. The former Emperor doted on her, and even the three thousand beauties in the back palace were not paid attention to. That situation is the same as the present emperor who dotes on the queen The empress is as like as two peas. " When she said this, her face was in a panic: "please forgive the emperor. I didn''t mean to compare the former Emperor with you. It was the events of that year that made the people in the palace in danger. The Empress Dowager''s wife would feel uneasy every time she thought about it and worried that you would go on the road of the former Emperor." Mo Chuan can''t help but change his face. And that kind of thing? He never heard of it. The first emperor Not his father, but his cousin. Much older than he is. He had not been close to this cousin since he was a child. He had not seen many of them. However, he was similar to his two sons, Shaoyang and Shaobai. He often practiced martial arts, rode horses and hunted together. His memory of his cousin was already vague. At that time, he was young and never paid attention to the things in the palace, so Su Jin said these things, he did not know. He is as dignified as brother Wu Cong, but he is not as dignified as brother Wuning. At that moment, he understood why the empress mother was so hostile to Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3197 "Auntie Sujin, thank you for telling me what happened at that time. I can''t comment on the feelings of the first emperor to that woman, but I have no hypocrisy for Ning''er and Ning''er for me. The mother thinks a little more." Su Jin sighed: "the emperor said this, but you are not the Empress Dowager. You will not understand the psychology of being a mother. The Empress Dowager is for you She can do anything and give up everything, but she will never allow anyone to hurt a hair of you. Even if it is a potential danger, she will try her best to remove it for you. In her heart, nothing is more important than you. " "I know." Mo Chuan''s tone is dignified. The Empress Dowager Zhou''s love for his son is more profound than Su Jin said. But the love that empress dowager Zhou gave him was a little too heavy. It pressed on his shoulder and made him breathless. "But I have grown up, and I am no longer dependent on my mother''s children. I have the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. My mother''s heart is too much for me. Aunt Su Jin, you''d better persuade the empress mother. " "as like as two peas, you are never the one who persuaded you. Su Jin said with a bitter smile, "the emperor, the maidservant''s words are all here. You love the empress dowager, but please don''t resent the Empress Dowager. She is also for you. No matter what she says or does, she doesn''t mean to hurt you at all." "I understand that the Empress Dowager''s affection to me is not only grateful, but also moving." Mo Chuan finished, turned and strode away. His heart is sour and astringent, bitter and sweet. The mother''s love is not heavy, but the mother''s love has become a shackle, he carried for so many years, do not know how long to continue to carry. Back to Guan Ju palace, Mo Chuan can not help but lighten the pace. At the gate of the hall, Xiaosi and Zhuifeng stood like two straight wooden posts, motionless. "What are you doing here?" See them two, Mo Chuan eyebrows a frown. Xiao Si and Zhuifeng salute him together. "Emperor, it''s not a good thing." Small four. "What''s the matter?" Mo Chuan immediately looked at the window of the bedroom hall. He saw a slim figure standing by the window. His heart, which had been hanging, suddenly fell down. As long as she''s OK, nothing big will happen. Small four looked at chase the wind one eye, chase the wind double lips tightly, silent. This piece of wood becomes dumb at the critical moment. Well, he won''t say it. He has to say it himself. Small four swallow mouth saliva, way: "emperor, just came to assassin in palace." Mo Chuan frowned: "assassin? Did you catch it? " He doesn''t care very much, there are four and chase the wind in, what kind of Assassin can''t run away. Who knows small four but shake head, one face is ashamed. "No They didn''t catch it. Even the slaves didn''t see the assassin''s face "Don''t you see? What''s going on? " Mo Chuan frowned. "The slave is useless, the slave is useless!" Xiao Si kneels down in a hurry. "Say it "Emperor, you and the Empress Dowager''s mother just left. The empress said that she would take a rest and sent out the servant and chasing the wind. The servant and chasing wind were guarding in the yard. Suddenly, something fell from the sky and fell on the slave''s head. The servant was caught off guard and was smashed. It turned out to be a bag of horse dung. The servant thought it was some bodyguard''s prank. He was so angry that he scolded him. When the horse dung hit the slave, he ran after him, but he didn''t see anyone. " Small four a face aggrieved say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3198 As he spoke, he smelled his sleeves, and his face was full of unspeakable expressions. Mo Chuan Leng for a moment, as expected, smell the smell of small four body. "And then?" "Chasing the wind said it must be an assassin. He asked the slave to guard here. He went after him. How could he know that he didn''t come back for half a day, but there was a rain of horse dung here. The slave tried to dodge and was not hit by the horse dung. The horse dung seemed to fall from the sky, but the slave didn''t even see half a person''s shadow. What a surprise Mo Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Small four said things are too mysterious, he did not see someone, but does not mean no one. Must be a master, action such as electricity, come and go like the wind, so small four just did not find each other''s trace. But if the other side is such a master, he enters the palace like walking on the ground. If he really comes for Ning''er, he wants to assassinate him. Maybe there are ten of her who can''t live now? If the other party is not an assassin, what does he come into the palace for? Just throwing horse manure in this yard for a prank? Anyway, as long as she''s OK! "And then? Chasing the wind, you''ve got a man? Can you see who''s playing tricks? " Follow the wind and hang your head. "My subordinates are useless." As soon as he heard this, he saw nothing. Mo Chuan is not angry, frowning more and more tight. There are very few people who can escape the pursuit of the wind. Even his lightness skill is inferior to chasing the wind. Even chasing the wind can not catch up with the people, what kind of master? He has been able to conclude that there are at least two assassins, one leading the chase away, and the other teasing Xiao Si here. But these two people did not kill, as if just to play a trick. Is it just a prank? Master like this, come to the palace courtyard to throw horse dung to play? No one believes this, and mochuan will never believe it. He felt that the two men didn''t come to assassinate, but to step on the plate to explore the way. Step on the plate? Exploring the way? Mo Chuan''s heart suddenly moved. "Have you cleaned up all the horse manure in the yard?" he asked quietly "It''s all cleaned up. The slave also asked them to put a lot of incense in the yard. It''s absolutely not smoked to the empress. It''s just that the slave has no time to bathe and change clothes. The smell and smell on his body..." "I know. You and chase the wind go down." Mo Chuan waved his hand. The fourth busy way: "emperor, the slave is afraid that the assassin will come again, let the slave and chase wind continue to guard here." Mo Chuan light way: "if the assassin comes again, you can catch it?" Xiao Si can''t answer at the moment. He looks ashamed and looks down at the wind. Today''s events let chase wind feel a great frustration. He always felt that even if he could not match the emperor''s martial arts, there was no one who could be better than himself when it came to lightness. The emperor has said before that there are people outside people and there are days outside. But he has always been proud of his lightness skills. But today''s event gave him a blow in the head, making him suddenly become confused. Is there anyone in the world who is better than his own lightness skill? If he could see the shadow of the assassin, he would not have been so depressed, but he did not see anything. He just intuitively sensed a direction and decided that the assassin must have run in that direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3199 Mo Chuan no longer pays attention to Xiao Si and chasing the wind, pushes open the door of the bedroom hall and steps in. He closed the door behind him. Shen Ning is not sleeping, her figure has been standing in front of the window, but did not open the window. Mochuan had seen her shadow through the window. Who knows to enter a room to see, Mo Chuan can''t help but a Leng. Where there are her people in front of the window, there is only a hanger standing in front of the candle. The silhouette reflected on the window paper is like her figure! What kind of tricks is this tricky girl playing? Mo Chuan can not help but smile at the corner of his mouth. "Ning''er!" He raised his voice and went to the inner room. No one agreed. "Ning''er!" Mo Chuan called again, the smile on his face had disappeared without trace, and his heart suddenly hung up. Still did not hear Shen Ning''s voice. "Ning''er!" Mo Chuan called very loud this time, he pushed open the door of the inner room and rushed in. The room is empty, there is no one at a glance, but where there is Shen Ning. Mo Chuan just felt that his breath was stopped for a moment. He just stopped for a moment, and quickly searched the room. "Ning''er! Ning''er He yelled, his heart beating. It''s not going to happen. It''s not going to happen to her. Xiao Si and Zhuifeng are outside. She must be safe. It was just a prank. She must be fine. To my surprise, he searched the room and found nothing. Mo Chuan''s heart can''t help but sink down to the bottom of the earth. He clenched his hands into fists, and then whispered, "Ning''er." He didn''t believe there would be a miracle. She was abducted. She must have been taken away by the man who broke into the palace. At this moment, he suddenly heard a lazy voice behind him. "Mochuan, you are noisy." It''s her! Mo Chuan body a stiff, almost thought his ears appeared to hear. He turned back in disbelief. Shen Ning was crawling in from another window. He was so surprised and pleased that he grabbed her arm and held it tightly in his arms, almost bursting with excitement. At that moment, he thought he had lost her again. His whole eyes were black. But at this moment, his heart again beat, the whole body of blood in the body flowing. As long as she''s OK, he''s happier than anything else. "Hello, mochuan, you hold me so tight that I can''t breathe." Shen Ning pushed him and breathed hard, but Mo Chuan made her unable to move at all. Mochuan turned a deaf ear. Shen Ning had no choice but to say, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t pant. The children in my stomach also want to breathe." As soon as he heard the two words of the child, mochuan let go of his arm. "How is the child? Are you all right? " He looked at her abdomen with concern. Shen Ning couldn''t help but look at him. As soon as he mentioned the child, he let go. In his heart, the child is more important than his own position. She was a little angry and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but Mo Chuan held her hand again. "How did you come in through the window? What happened?" Shen Ning said lightly: "it''s no big deal. It''s just that two little thieves are playing tricks in the palace. I''m afraid they''ll make me sleep, so I run out of the window and sleep for a while. If you didn''t wake me up by shouting, I''m afraid I''ll sleep until dawn." "Little thief? What little thief? Did you see them? " Mo Chuan heart a Lin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3200 "No Shen Ning shook his head. "I didn''t see anything. I heard the fourth in the yard swearing, saying that he had been thrown all over the horse dung. I realized that something had happened, so I arranged this hanger and put it there." She pointed to the hanger. Ink Chuan think of himself also take this hanger as her, handsome face can not help but a little hot. "Are you sure the little thief is after you?" He asked. "I''m not sure, but it''s better to nip things in the bud. After I put the hanger on, I messed up the bed, and then I jumped out of the back window, closed the window and hid under the window. After a while, I saw another figure in the room... " At this point, she suddenly shivered. "What figure do you know? Isn''t it? " Although she just gently hit a shiver, Mo Chuan is still keen to find. Shen Ning''s teeth bite her lower lip, and her clear eyes show a trace of perplexity. "I''m not sure. I hope I''m wrong. It won''t be him." "Who can''t it be? Chu Shaoyang, isn''t it? The person you see is Chu Shaoyang, isn''t it? " Mo Chuan is so familiar with her expression that she looks different and guesses it after a little thinking. Chu Shaoyang is like one of her nightmares, which always appears in her dreams. He was with her that time, she even in the dream, also always gnashing teeth called Chu Shaoyang''s name. Shen Ning slowly shook her head: "I didn''t see him with my own eyes. I just felt that the shadow was very similar to him. I held my breath and did not move. I didn''t know how long it took me to hold my breath. I couldn''t help but take two breaths. Then I looked up and found that the people in the room were gone. Then, I went to sleep in a daze." She is a little annoyed, now she is more and more sleepy, perhaps because of having children. Other people''s reaction is pregnancy vomiting, her reaction is to sleep, in that case she can sleep. "It''s OK. You''re OK." Mo Chuan hugged her tightly and stroked her soft hair, but her heart was throbbing. If the person to come is really Chu Shaoyang, who is the other one? How terrible is it to make people who can''t find and catch up with the wind? It seems that the palace is not safe. In the eyes of the master, the guards in the palace are all wooden people. They can come and go without a trace. What''s more, Chu Shaoyang is so familiar with the palace that he can come and go freely even with his eyes closed. And where the hidden guard in the palace is hidden, he is clear. See Mo Chuan''s eyebrows more and more tight, Shen Ning but a smile, slender fingertips press in his eyebrows. "Don''t frown any more. It''s easy to get wrinkles when you frown. Aren''t you afraid to mourn your old age ahead of time?" This girl, when is it, she still has the mind to joke. However, seeing her smile, Mo Chuan felt that his mood was also cheerful, as if all the dark clouds in the sky were scattered. Suddenly, there was a woman''s exclamation outside the palace wall. "Ah The voice was sharp and sharp, full of horror and fear. Mo Chuan just opened eyebrows is a slight wrinkle. The people in the palace are more and more unruly. "Kill, kill! Kill The woman''s voice screamed again. Guard in the yard of small four and chase the wind a listen, face mutation, run to that direction together. In the corner outside the palace wall, a palace maid was pale and trembling, pointing to a corpse on the ground. Small four and chase the wind and bodyguards a look, heart suddenly jump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3201 "Emperor, it''s not a good thing." Two people do not care will disturb Mo Chuan, quickly knock on the door to report. Mo Chuan looked at Shen Ning and took her hand out of the room. "What happened? Who was killed?" "Your Majesty, go and have a look, and you will know." Small four face is full of panic color, as if to see a very terrible thing. The more he didn''t dare to speak out, he understood. It must be that the dead man looks terrible. "Ning''er, you stay here, don''t look." He shook Shen Ning''s hand. Shen Ning shook her head: "someone in the palace has been killed. How can I stand by? I want to have a look." She broke away from Mo Chuan''s hand and looked at Xiao Si. Where is the body Xiao Si looks strange, hesitating and dodging in his eyes. Shen Ning''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. What is this little four doing. She ignored the fourth and walked out of the Palace door. There were a circle of people in the corner not far away. There were bodyguards, maids and eunuchs pointing at the corpses there. At the sight of her coming, all the people shut their mouths and looked at her strangely. What''s wrong with these people? Shen Ning thought it was strange, but she didn''t think so. As soon as she approached, people made way for her. The corpse was lying in the corner, slim and slender, with his face facing the wall. He could not see his face clearly, but he was not a maid in court. Who is this? Mo Chuan only Shen Ning, a queen, did not remarry. In addition to the palace women, there are only empress dowager Zhou and Shen Ning. Who is this woman who is not a palace maid? Is it Tana? Shen Ning''s heart suddenly jumped. She stepped forward quickly, pulled the corpse''s face, and gave a low exclamation. "It''s her!" Rao is always calm and self-contained, and her face is shocked. The girl who died on the ground was actually Princess Zhaorong. Her face was ferocious and full of black gas, and she had a dagger in her chest, which exuded gurgling black blood. It was obvious that she had just been out of breath for a short time, and her body had not been completely rigid, let alone had no body spots. Her eyes were wide open, and her eyes were obviously in a state of restlessness, and her hair would stand up. Many palace maids closed their eyes tightly and did not dare to look at her again. Even Shen Ning, the heart also hit a sudden. The death of Princess Zhaorong is too terrible. In particular, her expression, like hate can''t cramp who peel bone in general, more like who hate to the bone. That pair of godless eyes are facing Shen Ning, but the pupil has already been enlarged. "Zhaorong? How could it be her? " Mo Chuan follows Shen Ning closely. When he sees the corpse on the ground is actually Princess Zhaorong, his upright body can''t help shaking. The look in his eyes was even more startled and inexplicable. He had not seen Princess Zhaorong for a long time. He heard that she had been banned by the Duke of Ning and sent someone to teach her to study the etiquette of her family. Even at the wedding banquet of Chu Shaobai and Tana, she did not show up. How can they be killed in the palace, but also die outside the wall of Guanju palace! What do the guards in this palace eat? Are their eyes all for breathing? Mo Chuan is angry in his heart. Come to the Master Assassin, they do not know, now Zhaorong princess was killed, they still do not know. What''s the use of asking them to be such a glutton! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3202 His cold eyes swept over the bodyguards on the spot. The bodyguards were all bristling with cold hair, their legs were soft, and they fell on their knees. "Emperor, your subordinates really don''t see anything." Rubbish! It''s because you don''t see anything. It''s rubbish! Mo Chuan was angry in the heart and glared at them fiercely. Now it''s not about investigating the responsibility of these guards, but about finding out the murderer and how to report this to empress dowager Zhou and Duke Ning. "You see, the princess''s mother seemed to be writing before she died!" Suddenly, one of the maids in the crowd cried out. Smell speech, everybody''s eyes Shua look at the corpse of Princess Zhaorong. Her right index finger was bent, and there were several bloodstained handwriting on the bluestone floor. Her finger just stopped at the last stroke of the handwriting, and the last one was not finished. "Shen, who killed me..." Little four tilted his head, some of the difficulty to identify the fuzzy blood words, read the last word, he suddenly took a cold breath, eyes protruding, never dare to read. In the end, there were only two simple strokes of the word that Princess Zhaorong didn''t finish. It was a two-point water. Obviously, Princess Zhaorong was stabbed by the murderer, and she did not stop breathing immediately. Instead, she struggled to write down the name of the murderer before she died. However, she died before she finished. The last word that has not been finished is ready to come out. Except for the word "Ning", it will never be the second word. Everyone''s eyes to Shen Ning become abnormal. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning also saw those blood words. Mo Chuan''s first reaction is, impossible! He believed that Zhao Rong''s death had nothing to do with Shen Ning. The murderer must be someone else, and he is still putting the blame on others. He is very skillful! This must have something to do with the two master assassins who broke into the palace just now. But why did the murderer kill Princess Zhaorong and put blame on Ning''er? What is the purpose of this? He frowned and thought. Shen Ning sees the reaction of those blood words, but it is ironic to hook lips and smile. The murderer''s method of planting is too poor. But she thought so, but others did not. "Ah! The murderer is the queen "No, the queen has killed people!" "Princess Zhaorong was killed by the queen!" "Report to the Empress Dowager Several palace maids and eunuchs screamed out in panic. Their voices were sharp and sharp, and they spread far away in the still night. Mo Chuan heart angry, to the group of palace women eunuchs glare. "Xiao Si, take these people away immediately, plug their mouths and shut them up! Not one of them can be let go He snapped. He didn''t want to know the purpose of these eunuchs shouting like this. Now he just wanted to hide it. It was better not to let empress dowager Zhou know. Princess Zhaorong was killed. It''s a big thing. I can''t hide it. But the later empress dowager Zhou knows, the better. Mo Chuan knew that his mother had always loved Princess Zhaorong and wanted to marry her as his wife. Since Zhaorong made that big fool in front of people, he never entered the palace again. The Empress Dowager of Zhou often sent people to visit her in Ningguo government and gave her many gifts to comfort her. However, Princess Zhaorong did not see anyone, not even the people sent by Empress Dowager Zhou, and all the gifts sent were returned. This makes empress dowager Zhou feel guilty and feel that she owes this girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3203 If we let empress dowager Zhou know that Princess Zhaorong has been killed at this time, she will be shocked and sad, afraid that she will be greatly stimulated. What''s more, it is obvious that some people deliberately framed and planted booties, trying to pin the crime of killing Princess Zhaorong on Shen Ning''s head. Mochuan himself absolutely does not believe that Shen Ning will be the murderer, but it does not mean that others do not believe it, nor does it mean that the Empress Dowager Zhou does not believe it. Almost all the people who saw the scene before their eyes, especially the few blood words left before Zhao Rong''s death, would recognize that the murderer must be Shen Ning! Because dead people don''t lie. Xiaosi and Zhuifeng are busy commanding the bodyguards to take the group of eunuchs away. But it''s late. "When such a big event happened in the palace, did the emperor still want to hide it from the AI family?" A majestic old voice rang from afar. It was empress dowager Zhou. Mo Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. How fast the queen mother comes! This is even more bizarre. From the time people screamed outside and found the corpse, it''s not even time for a cup of tea. But it takes at least half a cup of tea to get from Shoukang palace to Guanju palace. This is enough to show that after the discovery of the body, someone immediately rushed to Shoukang palace to inform empress dowager Zhou. This informer is very suspicious! Mo Chuan''s eyes immediately swept the people who followed the Empress Dowager Zhou. In addition to Su Jin and Kang Gonggong, there are several old faces of Shoukang palace, with no one looking suspicious. "Mother." Mo Chuan helped empress dowager Zhou down the Luan sedan chair, and then closed his mouth. The Empress Dowager Zhou helped Mo Chuan''s hand, but her body kept shaking. Obviously, the news of Princess Zhaorong''s death shocked her so much that she couldn''t return to her senses until now, and couldn''t believe what she heard. Is Zhaorong dead? How could Zhao Rong die? Isn''t she in Ningguo government? How could you die in the palace? At first hearing the bad news, the first reaction of the Empress Dowager Zhou was that she was dreaming. Then she became angry. How could anyone be so vicious as to curse Zhaorong and die! But she then realized that no one dared to cheat herself, and no one dared to curse Princess Zhaorong in front of her. So this is real? Is Zhaorong really killed? Just outside the walls of Guanju palace? Empress Dowager Zhou shuddered and walked to the body of Princess Zhaorong. She tightly grasped Mo Chuan''s hand, but closed her eyes and did not dare to see. Taking a deep breath, she finally opened her eyes. "Zhaorong!" As soon as she saw the face of the corpse, the Empress Dowager let out a cry and stepped back in disbelief. "How could that happen? How could this happen? " "Who killed Zhao Rong? Who is it? " "It''s you, isn''t it?" Empress Dowager Zhou sent out three questions in succession. She suddenly turned around and looked at Shen Ning with disgust and hatred in her eyes. Shen Ning looks as usual, calm way: "not me." "Not who are you? Zhaorong died outside your Guanju palace. Do you dare to argue? " Empress Dowager Zhou''s voice was fierce. If it wasn''t for Mo Chuan''s forceful grasp of her hand, she would like to rush to Shen Ning. Shen Ning said calmly: "empress dowager, please calm down. Zhaorong was killed outside Guanju palace. But there are so many people inside and outside Guanju palace. There are maids and eunuchs in Guanju palace. Why does the Empress Dowager recognize that I killed Zhaorong?" "You Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Besides you, who else has a grudge against Zhaorong! No one else will harm her except you Empress Dowager Zhou was asked by her, and then she was furious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3204 Shen Ning shook her head and said, "Princess Zhaorong and I haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. What do you have against her? She has not offended me, and I have not offended her. I beg your pardon for not understanding the words of the Empress Dowager. " Empress Dowager Zhou pointed to her and was too angry to speak. If we talk about eloquence, where can she be Shen Ning''s opponent? What''s more, all her questions are not true. Shen Ning almost immediately refuted back. This makes empress dowager Zhou''s old face have no place to put aside, shy and angry. Duke Kang looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou and Shen Ning, and said: "empress, Princess Zhaorong was killed outside your palace. You just said that you didn''t do it. You just want to push this matter out. I''m afraid it''s not so easy? If you didn''t kill the princess, how could there be blood on your clothes? Not only on your clothes, but also on your hands. If you didn''t see them alone, how could you explain them? " Kang Gong''s as like as two peas, the public immediately turned their attention to Shen Ning. As a matter of fact, she found that her skirt was bloodstained and the color was black and purple, which was exactly the same as the black blood flowing out of the chest of Zhao Rong. And Shen Ning''s fingers also have black blood stains. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became weird. The scene became silent, and everyone breathed and did not dare to look up. Although Xiao Si and Zhuofeng absolutely don''t believe that the murderer is Shen Ning, they are very nervous about the situation in front of them, and their hearts are all mentioned in their voices. Shen Ning looks at her fingers and skirt. Her face looks surprised. If Kang Gonggong mentioned that she didn''t pay attention to when she was also infected with black blood. Just now she just stood beside Princess Zhaorong''s body and didn''t reach out to touch her. How could her skirt and hands be stained with blood? If it''s not something you just got, it''s before. But before she did not even come out of the palace wall, where did she get the blood? She frowned, puzzled. Seeing that she didn''t speak, almost everyone thought she was speechless except a few people. Kang Gonggong was proud: "empress, if the slave wronged you, you can explain for yourself, where did the blood on the clothes and hands come from?" Empress Dowager Zhou stares at Shen Ning fiercely, her eyes are as sharp as a knife. She said coldly, "you have nothing to say? Emperor, Queen killed Princess Zhaorong. What do you think should be the crime? " Mo Chuan fixed to look at Shen Ning, do not want to say: "not Ning''er, murderer is not Ning''er." Empress Dowager Zhou was extremely angry and laughed: "ha ha, emperor, the facts are in front of you, but you have to quibble for this bitch. Are you blind? Or are you confused by this little bitch and become a fool? " She even scolded the little bitches in public. It can be seen that her disgust and hatred for Shen Ning has reached the extreme. Otherwise, she would not speak rude words in any case with her modest and gentle image. Mo Chuan heart is a Lin. He believes in Shen Ning himself, but does not mean that his mother will also believe it. Since all the evidence points to Shen Ning, he has to find another evidence to prove her innocence. But for a moment, where did he start? Su Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled into a lock. Of course, she didn''t believe the empress would kill people, but After receiving the news, she and Empress Dowager Zhou rushed over together. The situation in front of her was obviously extremely unfavorable to empress dowager. Even if she wanted to say something for Shen Ning, she didn''t know what to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3205 "Empress dowager, look, there are words on the ground!" Kang Gonggong suddenly pointed to the ground and screamed. As soon as empress dowager Zhou looked in the direction he pointed, her eyes widened and her body swayed slightly. She rubbed her eyes and fixed her eyes on it. Her face turned like frost. "Xiaokang son, read it out loud!" "Yes "Kill me, Shen..." "Empress dowager, this is the murderer''s name written by the princess before she died. The murderer''s surname is Shen. It''s true!" Empress Dowager Zhou said coldly, "Shen Ning, the evidence is conclusive. Do you still admit that you are the murderer?" She didn''t even want to see Shen Ning again. "I''m not the killer." Shen Ning said. "Because of the words on hand of Princess Zhaorong, I can''t be designated as the murderer. This word can be written by anyone. It is not necessarily that Princess Zhaorong died before she died. It may also be that the murderer left it on purpose. Another possibility is that the murderer used Princess Zhaorong''s finger to dip her blood into her blood and wrote it one stroke at a time. Maybe when the murderer was writing, the chief of Zhaorong had not stopped breathing. Because of this, Princess Zhaorong would stare at the murderer with resentment She will die with her eyes closed. " Originally, after seeing the blood words on the ground, they all recognized that she was the murderer, and felt that even if she had a hundred mouths, she could not explain clearly. But after listening to her words, many people even nodded secretly, thinking that what she said was reasonable, and it was not without this possibility. Those words are crooked, vague and difficult to distinguish. It is impossible to see whether they were written by Princess Zhaorong. "Nonsense The Empress Dowager of Zhou was green with anger. She pointed to Shen Ning and said in a loud voice, "come on, arrest this murderer to AI''s family and kill him immediately to pay for Princess Zhaorong''s life!" "Empress dowager, do you want to find out the murderer, or do you want to avenge Zhaorong, or do you want to kill your concubine and let the real murderer go unpunished and let Princess Zhaorong die unjustly?" Shen Ning looks the same and asks calmly. "You You... " Empress Dowager Zhou stares at her and is asked again. Does that mean something different? It does sound different. "Don''t quibble. You are the murderer of Zhaorong!" "You say you are not a murderer, so where does the blood on your hands and clothes come from? Where were you when Zhaorong was killed? Do you have a witness? " After all, the Empress Dowager Zhou was a piece of ginger. After years in the palace, she soon caught the key point of the problem. This is what Shen Ning is hard to explain. She recalled that she had no witnesses. When Zhao Rong was killed, it should be the time when there was an assassin in the palace. She was outside the window of the bedroom hall. Later, she unconsciously took a nap and slept in the past. Then she knew nothing about what happened until Mo Chuan came back. Did the blood on her hands and on the hem of her dress have been caught while she was asleep? If so There was a fright in her heart. If things were as she had guessed, then the murder was a carefully arranged set up! "Empress dowager, the blood on her hands and clothes just proves that I am not the murderer of Princess Zhaorong!" She said suddenly. Smell speech, all people are incredible open big eyes to stare at her. This is the most powerful evidence, but the empress opened her eyes and told lies. Is it necessary to say black into white? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3206 If the Empress Dowager can believe it, she will be damned. Sure enough, Empress Dowager Zhou heard this and laughed angrily. "Very well, you can talk about it, and Aijia will give you a chance to explain." She sneered. Shen Ning looked at the people around her and said calmly: "because Princess Zhaorong was not stabbed to death, she was poisoned. The dagger inserted in her chest was also inserted after her death. Princess Zhaorong had just stopped breathing and her blood had not solidified, so the blood flowing out was all purple and black. If I killed the princess, I only needed to use poison Why is she stabbing her chest again After she said that, people around her can''t help but look at each other, and they all go to see Zhaorong''s body. Sure enough, I saw the dagger in front of Zhaorong''s chest, but Wu Zi was still dripping black blood, and his lapel was purple and black. If the person was stabbed before poisoning, even if the blood from the back was purple black, it would have been bright red before. However, there was no normal blood on Zhaorong''s clothes. If it is really the empress who killed Princess Zhaorong, just use poison. There is no need to stab a dagger in her chest. Are there two murderers? One poisoned Princess Zhaorong, and the other stabbed a dagger in her chest? Alas, the case seems to be getting more and more complicated. They should give such a complicated case to the Empress Dowager and the emperor to worry. Shen Ning''s words also make empress dowager Zhou unable to refute, because her every sentence is reasonable. But empress dowager Zhou has identified Shen Ning as the murderer. No matter what she says, she just needs to show evidence to convince the public. Her face was hard to see the extreme, ordered Kang Gonggong: "find a work! Looking for the best work! What''s more, go to the Tai hospital and call all the doctors on duty to the AI family! " Hum, this girl named Shen is eloquent. If she doesn''t provide solid evidence, Zhao Rong will die in vain! Not only do we have to find xizuo to do the autopsy, but also the grand doctor to confirm whether what Shen said is true or not, and see if Zhaorong died of poisoning or was stabbed to death. Soon, a large group of doctors came. Not long after they left Guanju palace, their hearts hanging in their throats had not returned to their stomachs. Then they heard the news that Princess Zhaorong had been killed in the palace. All of a sudden, the doctors were called back, and their faces were in a panic. "You go and check to see if Zhaorong died of poisoning or was killed with a dagger!" The Empress Dowager of Zhou can''t bear to see the body of Zhaorong group leader again. Think of once so bright and lively a girl, smile like flowers, but now die so miserable, tears in the eyes. This made her hate Zhao Rong''s killer even more. If the murderer is a girl named Shen, she will never let go of her! The doctors formed a circle, examined it, and soon had a judgment. "Back to the Empress Dowager''s wife, after examination, the micro ministers came to the conclusion that the princess''s mother died of the poison of heding red, and the dagger was inserted when the princess''s mother was just out of breath." What! How could this happen! is as like as two peas! The Empress Dowager of Zhou took a cold breath fiercely, still not willing to believe. Her eyes fell on Zhang Taiyi and snorted heavily in her nose. This old man has a good friendship with that girl Shen. I''m sure he can''t play any tricks in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3207 The Empress Dowager of Zhou said, "you stand aside first, and do something about it? Why haven''t you come yet? " Su Jin said: "back to the empress dowager, we have no work in the palace. Duke Kang has gone out of the palace to look for it, and will come back soon." "Hum! A bunch of rubbish Empress Dowager Zhou snorted coldly. This group of waste four words, seems to have a meaning. The doctors also noticed that the Empress Dowager seemed to be calling them useless. Is there something wrong with their diagnosis? But yes, several of them came to the same conclusion. Before and after the death of this person, the blood flow out of the dagger inserted into the body is not the same, what''s more, after poisoning, it is easy to distinguish the color of the blood. They did not dare to defend themselves. After all, the Empress Dowager of Zhou did not name a group of rubbish and said that they were the ones. "Here comes yizuo, here comes shizuo." Kang Gonggong came back breathlessly, with more than a dozen pieces behind his buttocks. He knew that empress dowager Zhou attached great importance to Zhaorong''s death and did not dare to neglect it. He summoned all the famous masterpieces in Kyoto in one breath. I''m very satisfied with it. Xiaokang Zi is the best person to do things. "If you go to the autopsy of the princess''s wife, you must examine it carefully. If you make any mistakes, you will have to have your head!" Kang Gonggong''s words scared the work. It turns out that the deceased is princess Zhaorong of Ningguo! My darling! If this can''t be verified, I''m afraid I''ll drop my head in this palace. More than a dozen masterpieces rushed forward at the same time. You fought for me to rush to the autopsy. I was afraid that I would fall behind and be blamed by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. There was a commotion. Empress Dowager Zhou frowned. Kang Gonggong was very envious. He immediately yelled at him and said, "line up one by one, and immediately withdraw to one side after the examination." Then they lined up in a line and performed autopsy one by one. This is a good time to appear in front of the emperor and Empress Dowager. They tested it carefully for fear of missing important clues. It took a long time for all the works to be tested. "What''s the result?" Mr. Kang asked. "I say, I say!" They raised their hands again. Kang gave them an angry look. It''s not a good thing. Take a fart! "One by one, you come first." Mr. Kang pointed to the top one. "The princess''s mother''s face is black, her eyes are congested and her pupils are dilated, but her muscles are not completely stiff and there is no corpse spot. She should have died less than an hour ago. Her right index finger nail was broken, and a broken nail was found at the scene. As for the dagger, it should have been stabbed in when the princess''s mother was just out of breath." His experience was so rich that he told everything he could observe, not even the details. After finishing this work, the others glared at him with angry eyes. You said it, and let''s fart! What! It''s the same as the diagnosis of doctors! Empress Dowager Zhou is no longer calm. She looked directly at the second prize work, and her face was as heavy as water: "come on." That make wipe sweat: "too, empress dowager, villain''s autopsy results, and, and he, the same." Rubbish! Empress Dowager Zhou glared at him with hatred and looked at the third person. All of them made the same judgment as the first one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3208 Now, the faces of all the people present were very strange. At first, all the evidence pointed out that the empress was the murderer of the princess. There was a lot of ironclad evidence. But no one thought that the imperial doctors and the doctors overturned all the evidence against the empress as soon as they had examined the corpse. Is it possible that the doctor and the doctor have colluded with each other? There is more than one person who thinks so. Many people peep to see mochuan. There is only one person who can have such great energy to make false evidence for both Imperial doctors and doctors, that is the emperor! Empress Dowager Zhou looked coldly at mochuan. "Emperor, what you have done She has been completely angry to Mo Chuan''s head. Mo Chuan as calm as ever, although he saw the people''s suspicion of their own, or face unchanged. He said calmly: "if the empress mother doubts about the judgment of the grand doctor and Shi, the son minister still has a way." "What can I do?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou hated the tunnel. "Please appoint a person to hear the case." Hearing the speech, the Empress Dowager of Zhou suddenly moved in her heart. Yeah, that''s a good idea. I suspect that these doctors and ghosts are to please the emperor. But if it is their own designated candidates to hear the words, see who dare to lie to face! But who is going to try this case? Which official in this dynasty doesn''t want to flatter the emperor and is honest and upright? Empress Dowager Zhou began to live in her mind the names of court officials one by one. The first person she thought of was Ning Guogong. And the one she trusted the most. But she rejected it immediately. Zhao Rong is the natural daughter of Ning Guo Gong. Ning Guo Gong indulges her exceedingly. It is because of his love that she develops her unruly and willful character. However, his daughter is arrogant and unruly, which is also his own. How much he loves Zhaorong, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty knows better than anyone else. Now Ning Guogong may not have received the bad news of Zhaorong''s death. If he knew, Shen Ning was the first one to kill. Empress Dowager Zhou is still in a headache. How to tell the news to Ning Guogong is still a headache. Besides Ning Guogong, who else can try this case? Ye Tingxuan? Another name came into empress dowager Zhou''s mind. But she shook her head again. Ye Tingxuan is not right. Shen Er is not close to the girl in Kyoto. Since the eldest princess got the news of Shen Ning, she couldn''t stay in Kyoto. She kept arguing to go out for sightseeing. Empress Dowager Zhou did not trust her to go out, but she knew what kind of character her daughter was. The more things she blocked, the more she wanted to do. If she refuses to agree, she may have to sneak out of Kyoto. She had no choice but to agree. So the princess and ye Tingxuan took the Empress Dowager Zhou and the master bodyguards arranged by Mo Chuan to travel around the world. But no one knows that on the surface, the eldest princess is going to visit mountains and rivers, but actually she wants to visit Shen Ning. Shen Ning will return to Kyoto after she leaves. The two are perfectly staggered. I''m afraid that if the eldest princess knew the news, she would regret that her intestines were green. Ning Guogong and ye Tingxuan are not suitable candidates, so who else? All of a sudden, she thought of a suitable candidate and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "The AI family thinks that Cheng Qing of Dali temple is the most suitable person to hear this case." "Cheng Bai Yi?" Mo Chuan asked. "Yes, it is this man. What does the emperor think?" Mo Chuan slightly nodded: "son minister has no objection, come, quickly pass Cheng white wing into the palace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3209 Cheng Baiyi was summoned to the palace to hear the case of Princess Zhaorong''s murder. He is the young minister of Dali temple. He is in charge of the trial of the prison case. He is the most suitable person to handle this case. However, there is no second suitable candidate. The reason why the Empress Dowager of Zhou would choose him for trial is that Cheng Baiyi is famous for his selflessness and his six relatives do not recognize him. It is said that his brother committed the crime of murder, but he was mercilessly sentenced to his brother''s execution. On the Dharma field, he personally supervised the beheading and watched his own hands and feet be cut off. Many people gave him a nickname behind his back. Iron faced hell! Although no one dares to match face to face, it still reaches Cheng Baiyi''s ears after a long time. Instead of being angry, he praised the nickname. The Empress Dowager of Zhou knew that Cheng Baiyi was a very upright man. He would never sell his face because of the emperor. He could even kill his own brother without changing his face. If the empress killed someone, others would not dare to judge him. He would dare! After Cheng Bai Yi entered the palace, he first examined the body of Princess Zhaorong himself, and after listening to the conclusions of the imperial doctors and the doctors, he quickly came to a conclusion. "Empress dowager, I can conclude that this matter has nothing to do with empress dowager. Obviously, this is a very obvious graft." Hearing this, the Empress Dowager hardly believed her ears. She stares at Cheng Baiyi, suspecting that he has also been bribed by Shen Ning. However, the news she received showed that there was no relationship between them. "Cheng Shaoqing, how dare you be so sure that this matter has nothing to do with the queen? The blood stains on her body and the blood words on the ground show that she is the murderer Although Cheng Baiyi''s manner is respectful, his tone is not half weak. "Wei Chen is just telling the truth. The blood on the Queen''s mother and the blood characters on the ground are all the tricks arranged by the murderer, that is, to put the blame on the queen for killing the princess. Moreover, the minister dares to assert that the real purpose of the murderer''s murder is not to have enmity with the princess, not to kill her life, but to make the empress carry the pot by the death of the princess The queen is the murderer of the princess. Let the queen die for the princess What! Everyone can''t believe their ears. Cheng Baiyi''s words are really shocking. The scene became silent and the needle could be heard. Empress Dowager Zhou''s body trembled slightly, and her legs were even more limp. Fortunately, Su Jin helped her in time. She can not believe the words of the doctor and the doctor, but she can not but believe the words of Cheng Baiyi. Because Cheng Baiyi will never lie. Zhao Rong didn''t kill her because of hatred, but because someone wanted to blame the queen for Zhaorong''s death? The blow was too much for her to take for a while. If that''s the truth, it''s hard for her. Zhaorong, Zhaorong, you are too worthless to die! What a injustice! Empress Dowager Zhou''s anger in her heart was like a volcanic eruption, and her whole body was shaking with anger. "Who is it! Who is going to kill Zhaorong! Who is it? Who is it? Tell AI Jia who the murderer is Cheng Baiyi shakes his head and his voice is quiet: "please give me some time for the Empress Dowager. Let me find out the murderer. One thing is certain. The murderer is very likely to be from the Imperial Palace, and his martial arts skills are very high." What! The murderer is in the palace? All of a sudden, all of them felt a cold wind blowing from the back of their neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3210 Even empress dowager Zhou couldn''t help turning her head and looking behind her. Mo Chuan is also a cool look. "Cheng Qing, why do you say that the murderer of Zhaorong is from the imperial palace? What is the basis? " Cheng Baiyi nodded: "the emperor, please see, this is the basis." He pointed to Princess Zhaorong''s face. The face was full of resentment and hatred, and the eyes were almost protruding from the eye frame. After poisoning, the skin turned purple and black, which made people feel creepy at a glance, and did not dare to look at the second eye. The Empress Dowager did not dare to see more. At this time, the people followed Cheng Baiyi''s fingers and carefully looked at Princess Zhaorong''s dead face, and they all had a sudden attack in their hearts. It''s terrible! Especially that pair of eyes, full of resentment, as if staring at themselves. Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart suddenly jumped, two lines of tears straight down. Zhaorong, Zhaorong, how miserable you died! Aijia will surely catch the murderer and avenge you! She couldn''t help but glared at Shen Ning again. No matter what Cheng Baiyi, all the doctors and Shen Zuo said, she always believed that Zhaorong was killed by Shen Ning. Even if it was not her own killing, she was absolutely inseparable from her. The person Zhaorong hates most is Shen Ning. If Shen Ning didn''t kill her, who would there be? "What kind of evidence is this, Cheng Aiqing. You can make it clear." Mo Chuan frowned, only looked at one eye and then moved away. When Zhao Rong was alive, he didn''t see her face very much. "Yes, emperor, look at Princess Zhaorong''s eyes. When she died, the murderer was right in front of her, and she also grabbed her right hand to write on the ground. At that time, the princess was not out of breath, so what she was looking at was the murderer! But she knew that she was going to die soon, and there was no way to avenge herself. She used another method to tell others that the words on the ground were not written by her Cheng Baiyi''s words, not only Mo Chuan can''t understand, the people around him can''t understand. Only Shen Ning showed the color of understanding, but she did not speak, just listen quietly. "I still don''t understand what method the princess used." Mo Chuan asked. "The emperor, if the blood words on the ground are really written by the princess''s wife, what she should see is the direction of her fingers. But when you look at the princess''s eyes, you look up and let her keep her eyes on the murderer! The murderer had intended to use this method to plant booty, but he did not notice the obvious flaw left Cheng Baiyi said. "Cheng Ai Qing is really observant and well said, which is indeed a great flaw." Mo Chuan a listen, and then carefully look at the corpse''s eyes and fingers, can''t help nodding. The people around him suddenly showed the color of sudden realization and looked at Cheng Baiyi with admiration. He deserves to be the young minister of Dali temple. He is really a judge like a God. None of them noticed this detail, but Cheng Baiyi felt full of flaws when he said it. Ordinary people write, the eye naturally is to look at the direction of the finger, unless it is a blind person. But Princess Zhaorong is not blind. If she is not blind, she will not look up when she leaves the last blood letter. She will be full of resentment and hatred. Even empress dowager Zhou became speechless. Is Zhaorong really not killed by Shen Ning? Questions floated in her mind. "What evidence do you have that the murderer is a member of the royal family and a master of martial arts?" Mo Chuan thought and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3211 Cheng Baiyi said: "I don''t have any basis, but I know by inference. The emperor, please think about it. There are many bodyguards in the palace. If you are not a martial arts expert, you can''t enter here. What''s more, even if you are a martial arts expert, you can''t disturb a bodyguard. This person is very familiar with the distribution of guards in the palace. He knows where there are secret guards and when Patrol, apart from the royal family, I''m afraid no one is so familiar with the palace layout, right The words made everyone nod. Empress Dowager Zhou couldn''t help beating drums. Who is it? Who could it be? If Cheng Baiyi''s words are true, there are only a few people in the royal family who are highly skilled in martial arts and are familiar with palace guards. The first person she thought of was actually mochuan. Ridiculous! The murderer can be anyone, but it can''t be mochuan! The Empress Dowager of Zhou shakes her head, and her stern eyes fall on Zhuifeng. I can''t help shivering after the wind. In addition to mochuan, Zhuifeng is the biggest suspect. He has high martial arts and flying skills. He is also the emperor''s Secret guard. He is very familiar with the guards in the palace. The reason why he wanted to kill Zhaorong was, of course, ordered by Shen Ning. "It''s Zhaorong, not Zhaorong! You''ll call on the mourning family The Empress Dowager of Zhou burst into a big drink. "What!" Chasing the wind was startled. He never expected that empress dowager Zhou would regard himself as a murderer. He knelt down and said, "empress dowager, my subordinates have never committed such crimes. My subordinates absolutely Absolutely not. " Xiao Si also knelt down to plead: "empress dowager, I''ve been with Chase wind all the time. When the princess was killed, two assassins happened to come to Guanju palace. One assassin made trouble in Guanju palace, while the other escaped. Chasing the wind went after him, but he didn''t catch him. I think the princess''s mother was killed or the two assassins did it." "An assassin came to Guanju palace? Why doesn''t AI Jia know? When did it happen? " Empress Dowager Zhou was slightly surprised, but then she did not put it in her heart. She just asked casually. Even if the assassin came, he should not succeed. The assassin didn''t appear anywhere, but appeared in Guanju palace. Obviously, he was aiming at the girl. Hateful, why didn''t you kill that girl! "Not long after the Empress Dowager and the emperor left Guanju palace, things happened too suddenly. Not long after the assassin left, Princess Zhaorong was killed, so there was no time to report to the Empress Dowager." Four said. Empress Dowager Zhou frowned: "do you mean Princess Zhaorong was killed by an assassin outside the palace?" Xiao Si said: "I dare not make a rash judgment. Cheng Shaoqing will decide everything. I just tell the truth what I know. I will not dare to tell you half a lie. Even if he has 120 guts, he dare not harm the princess." Cheng Baiyi also said: "empress dowager, please calm down. Chasing the wind is not the murderer who killed the princess." "Why?" Empress Dowager Zhou''s sharp eyes Shua at Cheng Bai Yi. Cheng Baiyi didn''t flinch in his eyes and said: "although the wind chasing guard has high martial arts, he can''t use poison. If he wants to kill the princess with a knife and a sword, how can he use poison first and then kill the princess, and leave evidence to plant the Queen''s wife, which is unreasonable." When the Empress Dowager heard this, she could not help patting her forehead. I''m really confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3212 If it was the Shen Ning sect who chased after the wind and killed Zhaorong, how could they write blood on the ground and put the blame on themselves? But if it wasn''t Shen Ning, who would be the killer? What deep hatred does he have with Zhaorong, and why should he kill Zhaorong in such a cruel way? Let her die with her eyes closed? Is it true that, as Cheng Baiyi said, the murderer killed Zhaorong in order to plant the murder on Shen Ning''s head? If it is, the killer must hate Shen Ning. Who hates Shen Ning so much and wants to kill her with this method? A person''s name, suddenly come out. Chu Shaoyang! Besides Chu Shaoyang, there was no other person. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was startled and could not help looking at mochuan. Her lips moved slightly, but she swallowed back what she wanted to say. "Then this case will be handed over to Cheng Aiqing for trial. There is no need to seize the murderer and avenge Zhaorong. We can''t let Zhaorong die with his eyes closed!" Empress Dowager Zhou took a breath and said slowly. "Yes, I will try my best to catch the murderer." Cheng Baiyi bows to salute. The Empress Dowager of Zhou no longer said much, holding Su Jin''s hand on the Luan sedan chair, returned to Shoukang palace. Everyone looked at each other. The Empress Dowager''s mother is leaving now. She won''t tell her anything? What about the queen? The Empress Dowager won''t investigate? It seems that this matter is really not related to the empress. Cheng Baiyi''s words let everyone understand that this is a trick carefully arranged by the murderer. Princess Zhaorong is just a tool chosen by the murderer. It''s not worth dying. Mo Chuan waved his hand: "all of you go down, Cheng Aiqing, you must catch the murderer, Xiao Si, chase the wind. You will take Zhaorong''s body back to Ningguo government." Xiao Si was surprised: "the emperor, send to the government of Ning. Does the Duke of Ning know about the murder of the princess?" "Sooner or later, we should know about it, and how long can it be concealed?" Mo Chuan said. Xiao Si nodded: "yes, I obey the orders." Doctors and doctors also left. Soon, the wall of Guanju palace was quiet again, as if nothing had happened. Mo Chuan holds Shen Ning''s hand and holds it tightly. It was as if he had just experienced a disaster, which made his heart hard to calm down until now. It''s really close. If Cheng Baiyi had not put forward strong evidence, I am afraid that the empress would have thought Ning''er was the murderer of Zhaorong. "Why, you think I killed the princess?" Shen Ning looks at the wrists that are red in his hands. She doesn''t break free and smiles. "Nonsense, how can I think that you will never kill anyone, and you are not likely to be the murderer. Even if you want to kill, you will not kill Zhaorong." Chuan Mo Dao is positive. Why do you think I won''t kill her Shen Ning looked at him with wide eyes: "Zhaorong didn''t hurt me once or twice. Even if I killed her, it was possible." "You girl, don''t talk nonsense. Are you afraid that the queen mother will listen to this? There are so many people, do you think there is no ear and mouth around the mother in this palace? If you have anything to say, go back and talk about it. " Mo Chuan directly took her up, strode into the Guan Ju palace, and came to the bedroom, just put her on the bed. Shen Ning looks at the purple and black blood stains on her hands and clothes, and frowns again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3213 She suddenly said: "Mo Chuan, you open that window, look out the window has blood?" That window was the back window she had climbed in before. Mo Chuan Yi Yan opened the window and jumped out. After a careful look, he went back to the room and said, "no, there is no blood stain at all." "That''s right." Shen Ning seems to have guessed it. "Why, what did you find, eh?" "I mean, this murderer is really stupid. He tried to make such a vicious plan to harm me, but I didn''t expect to be exposed so soon. He wanted to kill me by the hand of the empress dowager, but he killed Zhaorong in vain. " Shen Ning sighed slightly. She had long guessed that someone wanted to frame herself. However, she did not expect that the murderer killed Zhaorong not for the sake of hatred and resentment with Zhaorong, but regarded her as a chess piece and a tool. How worthless to die! "Ning''er, do you think the two assassins from Guanju Palace are the killers of Zhaorong?" Mo Chuan frowned, because from the time point of view, too consistent. "I''m not 100% sure, but it''s very likely." Shen Ning thought for a moment and couldn''t help but smile: "I thought I had escaped the assassin, but it was a mantis catching a mantis. How could he not know that I was out of the window? He pretended not to know, but quietly ordered my sleeping hole and stained my hands and clothes with Zhaorong''s blood. When I fell asleep, I should be the man when Zhaorong was killed It''s really a cruel means and a vicious trick! " There was another thing she didn''t say. But she and mochuan thought about it all. If this person really wants to kill her, why point her sleeping hole? Only one finger can kill her. Why do you have to spend a lot of time killing Princess Zhaorong and writing down blood to blame her? Is it really troublesome? Clearly, the man did not really want her to die, but wanted to torture her in this way. Just like an old cat, seeing the mouse on the plate is not in a hurry to eat it, but comes up with all kinds of strange ways to play with it, until the mouse can not survive and die, it will not bite. Shen Ning suddenly thought of the two crises she met after she arrived in the capital. The first time I was in Shenfu. If I hadn''t seen through the ghost that Lin and cold housekeeper were pounding in the censer, I''m afraid the person who killed him would not be Shen Biyun, but myself. The second time was even more thrilling. She had been careful to guard against it, but she didn''t expect that the other party would use the innocent and kind Tana to attack herself. Fortunately, Mo Chuan arrived in time, otherwise he and Xiao Ru would fall off the cliff and fall to pieces. At first glance, Shen could not feel the connection between the two people. It''s elusive to her. Since then, she has been more careful not to give each other a chance to take advantage of. Unexpectedly, the other side planned a third plot. This time, the way the other party came up with was not only fantastic, but extremely vicious. Unexpectedly, she used the death of Princess Zhaorong to plant booty and blame her. Although Princess Zhaorong was detestable, she was killed in this way. No wonder she would die with her eyes closed. The sinister and gloomy mind of those who come up with such means makes people shudder even more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3214 One link makes another, one plan after another. The people behind the scenes are really powerful. Shen Ning and Mo Chuan look at each other. "Chu Shaoyang, no one else but him." Mo Chuan suddenly said. Shen Ning shakes her head. "Not Chu Shaoyang." "Why are you so sure it''s not him?" Mo Chuan stares at her to ask. Shen Ning looks dignified and thoughtful in her eyes. "According to my understanding of him, these plans are not arranged by him. His mind is not so meticulous, and his heart is not so vicious. The person who arranges such a vicious plan is like a wily jackal. Although Chu Shaoyang is cruel and cruel, he is much more tender than him. At most, he is a little wolf." Mo Chuan heart suddenly filled with a sour taste. "You know Chu Shaoyang very well, eh?" He suddenly leans close to her and looks into her eyes. The pair of dark dark eyes were so close that she could count his eyelashes clearly, and their breath was so close. He had a fresh breath on his face. Shen Ning''s heart pounded and jumped, turned away her sight, muttered: "are you jealous?" "Who said I was jealous? Whose vinegar do I eat, Chu Shaoyang? " Mo Chuan pinched her chin, twisted her face, not allow her to escape. "Also, what do you mean by staring at Cheng Baiyi today?" Shen Ning blinked: "when did I stare at him?" She had no impression at all. Ah, I remember. At that time, it seemed that she was observing Cheng Baiyi for a period of time. And when Cheng Baiyi points out that the murderer framed her with the blood words of Princess Zhaorong, she was amazed. How clever this man is! As expected, he is the young minister of Dali temple. It''s really Bao Qingtian. With such an honest and upright official, why should the Western Chu state be depressed? Such a good and honest official is only a young minister of Dali temple. He is really a humble person and should be entrusted with a heavy responsibility. "I..." Her lips move, just want to speak, Mo Chuan has been staring at her. "What are you going to say?" "I want to say, Cheng Baiyi is a talent, he can see clearly that I was wronged." Waiting for her to finish, Mo Chuan interrupted her. "Don''t I see that? Do you think that I, like the empress dowager, believe that you are the murderer This man, how suddenly like a child. Shen Ning shook her head: "of course not, you Of course, I believe in me, but Cheng Baiyi... " "Cheng Baiyi, Cheng Baiyi, do you think Cheng Baiyi is very good?" "Yes, he is a very good, rare honest and upright official, mochuan, I think..." "What do you think? Do you think he is young and promising, and his appearance is still very handsome? Don''t forget, you are my queen. You stare at other men like this. Where do you want me to be my husband Mo Chuan is very angry today. Shen Ning gaped. She has never seen such unreasonable mochuan. He''s not really jealous, is he? "Mochuan, if I had not known you for so long and understood you so deeply, I would have thought you were jealous." She pursed her lips and laughed. I''m just jealous! Mo Chuan heart big voice way, but can''t say export. If you can''t admit it, you will lose face. How could he say that he ate a courtier''s Vinegar just because Shen Ning looked at him more. He had never been so careful before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3215 "By the way, if you don''t say I haven''t noticed, Cheng Baiyi is not only young, but also very handsome. How old is he? Have you ever been married? " Shen Ning suddenly asked. Mo Chuan had just calmed down some of the vinegar, suddenly like a river pouring up. "What do you mean? Are you interested in him? " He has a tiger face. "Yes, very interesting." Shen Ning nods with a smile. "He is twenty-seven years old, but he has not married yet. If you are really interested in him, do you want me to be your matchmaker?" Mo Chuan is still grim. "Well, if the emperor will, it would be better." The smile on Shen Ning''s face is stronger. Mo Chuan a listen, lung almost burst. He took her wrist and said, "you have the courage to say it again!" The chill in her eyes, like a knife, swished across her face. Shen Ning had no fear on her face, but she was still smiling. "Please match the emperor." She said. "You Are you going to piss me off? " Mochuan was very angry. This woman, with his flesh and bones in her stomach, was immediately interested in other men. Was he still a husband in her eyes? Although he knew that Shen Ning was deliberately teasing himself, he could not help but be jealous. "I dare not." Shen Ning said with a smile: "I think Cheng Baiyi is an honest and upright official, intelligent and smart. Alas, it''s a pity that Xiaoru is just a girl, and her identity doesn''t match Cheng Baiyi. Otherwise, it''s a good destination for Xiaoru." Mo Chuan a listen, immediately turn anger to joy. "You girl, you know how angry I am He slapped her on the back of the head, gently, of course. Shen Ning grinned and spat out her tongue: "emperor, since I became pregnant, I have become stupid enough. If you fight like this again, you are not afraid to beat my concubine into a fool?" "A woman is better to be silly and stupid. You girl is just too clever, just like a fish. She always can''t slip her hand. This time, how can you escape from my palm?" Mo Chuan made a gesture, firmly holding her right hand, and his ten fingers. Shen Ning smiles and stops talking. The two people''s joking made the tense atmosphere relax a lot. Originally, a shadow over two people''s heads disappeared unconsciously. In the room, no one talks any more, but the figures of two people are slowly leaning together. Out of the window, the pursuit of the wind in the dark is a thrill. What''s going on? The Queen''s wife is in love with Cheng Baiyi? You want to give him the little one? Xiao ru? How can that stupid girl deserve Cheng Shaoqing! Is this marriage a joke of the queen? It must be. He kept telling himself in his heart, but his palms were still sweating. The next morning. The sedan chariot of Mo Chuan just came to the outside of Jinluan hall, and he smelled a burst of sadness in the door. "The emperor!" "The old minister''s daughter died unjustly!" "Ask the emperor to make decisions for the old minister!" On hearing this sound, Mo Chuan''s head felt pain. The cry was not someone else. It was the father of Princess Zhaorong, Duke Ning. Although he sent the body of Princess Zhaorong back to the Ning government, he knew that the Duke of Ning would investigate, but he didn''t expect that the Duke of Ning would break into the palace before dawn and kneel down in his early Jin Luan hall and wail. "The emperor, the old minister is over 50 years old. She died innocently, but the murderer is still at large. How can I feel! Ask the emperor to make decisions for the old minister and redress the injustice for Zhaorong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3216 Ning Guogong knelt on the cold brick floor of the hall, crying to the utmost. Although Mo Chuan has not yet stepped into the hall, he is one by one emperor, his voice is hoarse, I don''t know how long he knelt here and how long he cried. The civil and military ministers stood in a hall, and the expressions on each face were very embarrassed. Many of them have already learned about what happened in the Palace last night. Most of them can''t believe the bad news. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I stepped into the Jinluan hall, I saw the Duke of Ning dishevelled, and his imperial uniform was not worn. He was barefoot, and his eyes were full of tears. At the sight of this situation, everyone was shocked. So, is it true that Princess Zhaorong was killed? They all went to comfort the Duke of Ning and tried to persuade him to get up. When the emperor came, they would complain for Zhaorong. Kening turned a deaf ear, as if there were no such people in front of him. He just cried and begged. It made the ministers look strange. They couldn''t persuade them any more, so they had to stand where they should stand and talk in a low voice. "It''s said that Princess Zhaorong was poisoned and stabbed to death with a dagger. Her eyes were still open when she died..." "No, I heard that Princess Zhaorong was poisoned first, and the dagger was stabbed in after she died." "Yes, yes, she also left a line of blood letters with the name of the murderer, like the queen..." "No, I heard that the blood letter was not written by Princess Zhaorong when she was dying. It was written by the murderer holding her finger before she died." "So the murderer is not the empress?" "Of course not. This matter has been confirmed by both the grand physician and xizuo. I also heard that Cheng Baiyi was summoned to the palace all night to hear the case. He also found the evidence that the murderer framed and planted it on the empress." "Oh, what evidence is it? Let''s hear... " The ministers quack. The Duke of Ningguo didn''t hear all the people''s words. He just cried for himself until the voice of Xiao Si rang out outside the hall: "the emperor arrived --" the ministers who had been talking in a low voice immediately silenced and stood upright. However, the Duke of Ning seemed to have not heard of it. He still begged the emperor to redress his grievances one by one, crying incessantly. Mo Chuan walked slowly into the hall. Instead of stepping onto the Dragon chair as usual, he walked toward the Duke of Ning in the surprised eyes of the ministers. "Bad, bad, the emperor is angry." "The Duke of Ning is not like his appearance. He''s called Jun Qian''s disgrace." "Well, it''s too ugly for him to cry like this. Even if his daughter died, he didn''t have to cry like a shrew." "That''s it. It''s like no daughter has died in the family!" "Hush! Silence. " Ministers saw Mo Chuan approaching, and immediately closed their mouths, without squinting, but the corners of their eyes aimed at the direction of Ning Guogong. "The Duke of the kingdom." Mo Chuan came to the Duke of Ning. He didn''t even lift his head. He seemed to have no idea that Mo Chuan was approaching. He bowed his head and cried bitterly. "Emperor, you must avenge the old minister''s daughter! The emperor "The old minister is over 50 years old. This is the only daughter, Emperor!" "The murderer is still at large. The old minister''s daughter is still in her grave, Emperor!" Every word he said was not much, but his words were very important. Let alone mochuan, even the ministers feel headache. It was as if the emperor knew who the murderer was and deliberately let the murderer run away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3217 "Duke, please get up and speak." Mo Chuan did not get angry, his voice was as plain as ever, and the expression on his face was no different from that at ordinary times. "Emperor, if you don''t make up your mind for the old minister''s daughter, I will kneel down here and not get up." The Duke of Ning couldn''t lift his head in tears. Mo Chuan looked around and said: "lift up the Duke of the state, fourth junior, bring a chair and give the throne to the Duke." The Duke of Kening refused to rise. "The emperor, the minister''s daughter was killed innocently. Can I ask the emperor, is this the way to let the murderer go?" Mo Chuan frowned: "Duke, I have handed this case to Cheng Qing of Dali temple for trial. I will soon catch the real murderer. As long as I catch the murderer, I will not let him go. I will never let Zhaorong die with his eyes closed." Ning Gong Huo raised his head, his eyes were full of blood, but his eyes flashed a cold light. "But I heard that when my daughter was dying, she wrote down the name of the murderer himself!" Mo Chuan looks the same. "Then the Duke of the state must have heard that this matter has been found out. It was the murderer who deliberately planted the stolen goods and framed it. The blood character was not written by Zhao Rong himself, but was written by the murderer holding Zhao Rong''s finger. Cheng Qing, Dali temple, come out and explain it to the Duke." Cheng Baiyi immediately out of the line, Lang Sheng said yesterday in the Palace said the theory again. All the ministers showed a sudden realization. It turned out that the empress was really wronged by the murderer and deliberately framed. This Cheng Baiyi is really good. Even the evidence nailed on the iron plate was found by him. If he was not careful, the Empress Dowager would have been sent to death row by the Empress Dowager. "Duke, if you have any questions, you can ask Cheng Shaoqing." Mo Chuan said, then slowly left, step by step on the throne, sat down. The Duke of Ning had no God in his eyes, but he fell to the ground and did not speak. "My Lord, the emperor has handed over the murder of the princess''s wife to Dali temple. I will do my best to catch the murderer and avenge the princess." Cheng Baiyi said not humbly. Ning Guogong didn''t seem to hear him at all. He just sat there. But the dejected appearance made the ministers sad and moved. We all know that Zhao Rong is unruly and self willed. It is all because the Duke of Ning is too fond of him. But now that he is dead, and Ning Guo Gong is over 50 years old, he has only this daughter. Now that his daughter is dead, what is his hope for the rest of his life? Mo Chuan saw, the heart is also unbearable. "Fourth, send the imperial physician to give the Duke a pulse. If someone comes, he will help him to the chair." Xiao Si went to the imperial physician, and the eunuchs helped Ning Guogong to a chair. The ministers did not dare to speak. In his early days, his highness had never been so silent as today. Until the arrival of the chief physician on duty, after pulse for the Duke of Ning, his face was worried. "Emperor, Duke of Ning..." The doctor was hesitant and hesitant. "What''s wrong with the Duke?" Mo Chuan saw the appearance and frowned. "Emperor, Duke Ning, he seems to be It''s crazy. " The great doctor boldly said. "What, crazy?" The people in the golden hall all puffed out the cold air and opened their eyes in disbelief. "Nonsense! Why is Ning Guogong crazy? He is not a good man Mo Chuan couldn''t sit still. He stepped out of his chair and strode to the Duke of Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3218 Ning Guogong''s eyes are straight, clearly looking at Mo Chuan, but it seems that there is no such person in front of him. Taiyi said: "emperor, this is called heartlessness madness. He was stimulated too much, so he was confused by phlegm. Now he can''t hear it or feel it." "Can''t you hear it or feel it? Just now he said something. How could this happen all of a sudden? " Mo Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled more tight. Taiyi said: "because the Duke of the state was determined to be the murderer, but Cheng Shaoqing said that the murderer he identified was not the murderer. All of a sudden, the Duke of the state had been greatly stimulated by the murder of the princess. In addition, with this heavy burden, he became infatuated with phlegm and became stupefied." Last night, the great doctor also went to the palace to testify and knew the whole story of the incident very clearly. "How can it be cured? Let the Duke return to normal? " Taiyi shook his head and said, "please forgive me for my incompetence. There is no other way for the time being. I''d better let someone send the Duke back to his house for a rest. Maybe after a period of rest, the Duke will gradually recover to normal Mo Chuan listened to his vague tone and said angrily, "maybe, maybe! What do you mean The grand physician was startled and quickly bowed down and said, "the emperor is forgiven, the emperor is forgiven, and the micro minister''s medical skills are shallow. It is really impossible to cure the disease of the Duke of the state." "If you can''t cure it well, call another doctor. You are not the only one in the hospital!" Mo Chuan was angry: "come on, go and find all the doctors in Tai hospital right away. Let''s see the Duke. By the way, we must ask doctor Zhang to come." Ministers looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. This early Dynasty actually became this pair of situation, nobody expected. Soon, all the doctors were summoned to the golden palace. After passing the pulse to the Duke of Ning one by one, his face showed a worried look and shook his head one after another. Mo Chuan does not look at others, just to Zhang Taiyi. "Doctor Zhang, can you cure him?" Zhang Taiyi pondered for a while, and finally shook his head. "Emperor, Wei Chen is incompetent. What Duke Ningguo has got is the disease of clearing heart and rolling phlegm. This disease can''t be cured. The more it is treated, the more severe it will be. The only way is to have a rest. When the Duke of Ningguo thinks it clear, the disease will be cured without medicine." Mo Chuan can not believe the words of other doctors, but he can''t believe the words of Zhang Taiyi. "You really can''t cure it?" He still refused to give up. Mo Chuan knew in his heart that he could ascend the throne, and the Duke of Ningguo had a great contribution. What he was most grateful for was not that he was able to ascend the throne because of the support of Duke Ning. However, in the past ten years, Duke Ning was willing to gradually retire from his high position and hand over all the power of government to him, the emperor, and he was willing to be a green leaf for him. He did not mean to achieve half the success. If it had not been for Ning Guogong, he would never have been able to hold the throne so soon. "I really have no way to cure the Duke of Ning, unless it is..." Zhang Taiyi said slowly, "ancient miracle doctor." Ancient Qingze! Yes, how can I forget him! Mo Chuan suddenly remembered. There is no disease in the world that can not be cured by the first miracle doctor, but the ancient Qingze is like a dragon, without the end. Since he saved him in South Vietnam, one day he suddenly left without saying goodbye, and then like a yellow crane, there was no news. Even Shen Ning doesn''t know where her master has gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3219 "Xiao Si, send Zhuifeng to find the ancient doctor immediately. In any case, we must find him this time! In addition to chasing the wind, send out all the dark guards in the palace! Not one of them Mochuan immediately ordered. "Not one?" Xiao Si can hardly believe his ears. Why is Ning Guogong so important in the emperor''s heart? "Yes, not one." Mo Chuan''s words shocked ministers. The emperor is so lucky to Ning Guogong that he sends out all the secret guards in the palace for him. If there is an assassin, what can we do? "Somebody, send the Duke of Ning to the Qingxin palace to have a rest. Zhang Taiyi, the Duke of Ningguo, is in the palace for a rest. During this period of time, you should take care of it yourself. There should be no mistake." Mo Chuan ordered again. The ministers smacked their tongues again. Oh, the emperor is too lucky for Ning. Duke Ning lost his heart. The emperor not only did not dislike him, but also took him to the palace for rest. This kind of grace is not ordinary. But no one dared to say anything. Ning Guogong still has no mind in his eyes and his eyes are dull. No matter what Mo Chuan says or does, he can''t hear or feel it. Until he was sent away, he never said a word. After the end of the early Dynasty, mochuan returned to the harem, and the first thing he did was to go to Shoukang palace to see the Empress Dowager of Zhou. Who knows he arrived at Shoukang palace, but the Empress Dowager is not in, even Su Jin is not in the palace. After asking the eunuch in the palace, she found out that the Empress Dowager Zhou had learned that Ning Guogong was crazy and went to visit Qingxin palace. Mo Chuan didn''t rush to Qingxin palace, but stayed in Shoukang palace. When it was getting dark, he saw that empress dowager Zhou, with a tired face, was helped into the bedroom by Su Jin. The Empress Dowager Zhou looked tired and did not find mochuan. As soon as she entered the door, she sighed and closed her eyes. Two tears flowed down. Su Jin was startled. She followed the Empress Dowager for a day and did not see her tears. Why did the Empress Dowager cry when she came back to the palace? "Empress dowager, what''s the matter with you?" Empress Dowager Zhou did not speak and waved her hand slowly. "Sad family is tired, you go out first." She even sent Su Jin out. Su Jin dare not violate, quietly back out, and considerate for her to close the door. Empress Dowager Zhou slowly walked into the bedroom, sat on the bed, was stunned for a moment, suddenly stood up, went to the front of the trunk, opened a gold painted box, and looked for it. It was only when I turned to the bottom of the box that I found a purse. The purse string embroidery is exquisite, but it is too old. I don''t know how many years ago it was. But it''s well preserved. Empress Dowager Zhou stares at the purse in silence, but tears in her eyes keep flowing down her cheek. "Mother." Mo Chuan quietly approached, standing behind the Empress Dowager Zhou for a long time, but the Empress Dowager did not notice. All her attention was attracted by the purse in her hand. She didn''t know there was anyone behind her, not to mention Mo Chuan''s silent action. This sound of mother immediately awakened empress dowager Zhou from the distant memory. She was startled and suddenly turned back to see the Mo Chuan behind her. Her face suddenly changed. She even gave a "woo" sound, her eyes turned white and she fainted. Mo Chuan is more scared. He did not expect that his mother would be shocked and fainted. He helped empress dowager Zhou to the bed and lay down, his heart pounding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3220 "Mother! Mother He even calls a few, the voice is anxious, even guard at the door Su Jin are startled. Su Jin flustered into the door, see Mo Chuan, surprised. "Your Majesty, why are you here? Ah, what happened to the Empress Dowager? " She rushed over and took the Empress Dowager Zhou''s hand. She found that the Empress Dowager had just fainted, her pulse was still beating, and her heart in her throat just fell to the ground. "The queen mother may have been scared by me. It''s strange that I suddenly appeared and scared her." Mo Chuan is very self reproach in his heart. "Auntie Su Jin, go and ask the grand doctor." "Yes, I will go." Su Jin got up and was about to turn around, but the Empress Dowager woke up at this time. "Don''t go. AI''s OK." She sighed and looked at Mo Chuan. "Emperor, how could you be here in the AI family, but you scared the AI family." "My son''s minister came early in the morning. I''ve been waiting for her mother to come back. But I didn''t expect that the empress would visit the Duke of Ning for such a long time." Mo Chuan gazed at the Empress Dowager. Empress Dowager Zhou''s indifferent face is slightly uncomfortable. She avoids Mo Chuan''s eyes and looks at Su Jin. "You go down first. It''s OK for the AI family, but I''m too tired. I''ll have a rest. The emperor is here to accompany the family." Su Jin bit her lips and looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou. She nodded and was about to withdraw. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the old purse on the ground. She was stunned. Seeing that Mo Chuan was covering the quilt for Empress Dowager Zhou, she quietly walked over, picked up her purse and put it in her sleeve as if nothing had happened. Then she went out and closed the door. After she got out of the door, she walked far away in one breath, and then she stopped. Seeing no one around, she took out the old purse from her sleeve and looked at it carefully. Yes, that''s the purse! Just this purse, how can it appear in the Empress Dowager''s room? Su Jin holding the purse fingers unknowingly tight, the back suddenly felt a chill. All of a sudden, she heard footsteps behind her, and she pushed her purse back into her sleeve. Then she turned around and saw several eunuchs in the palace. Seeing her, they all saluted respectfully. "Aunt Su Jin." Su Jin nods. "Aunt, you don''t look well. Are you ill?" A palace maid asked with concern. "I''m fine. I''m fine." Su Jin said in a hurry and turned to her room. Her heart was still jerking. "Aunt Su Jin is so strange," said the maids behind her "Yes, so pale." "I hope God bless, aunt Su Jin has been healthy and healthy." Su Jin''s status in Shoukang palace is that, in addition to empress dowager Zhou, she is above everyone, even Duke Kang is not up to her. But she was modest and courteous. All the eunuchs respected her and were close to her. When she looked bad, they all cared about her. After listening to the comments of the maids, Su Jin''s heart couldn''t help being warm, and her cold fingers also had a trace of warmth. It''s over. The past has already passed. What else do you want! In Shoukang palace. Mo Chuan sits quietly in front of the Empress Dowager''s bed. Empress Dowager Zhou lay on the couch with her eyes closed. Since Su Jin left, she has not spoken. Mo Chuan did not speak. The room was so quiet that the needle could be heard. But mochuan knew that empress dowager Zhou was not asleep, because her eyelids had been jumping. There is something in the mother''s heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3221 But he did not ask a word, so silent sitting in front of the bed, quietly looking at the mother''s face. Empress Dowager Zhou''s temples were white. He reached out and stroked her gently. Not the reflection of the candle, but the mother''s hair, really white. This tender little action broke the cold and hard armor of Empress Dowager Zhou. There was a tear in her closed eyes. Mo Chuan saw, gently wiped for her. Empress Dowager Zhou slowly opened her eyes and looked at her son sitting in front of the bed. Such a handsome face, quiet black eyes, elegant nose, the scar on his face not only did not damage his perfect, but also made him a bit more deep temperament. This is her pride. It is also her son who has devoted all her efforts to raising and growing up. He is so close to her, but is his heart still on his mother? There was a flash of confusion in the eyes of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Mother, are you awake?" As if he didn''t know that empress dowager Zhou was pretending to sleep before, he naturally took a pillow and put it behind the Empress Dowager to make her feel more comfortable. Looking at him, Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly asked, "have you been here for a long time?" "Well, for a long time." "What do you see?" "The son minister saw, the mother cried." "What else?" "The son minister also saw that the mother took out a purse." "Do you know that purse?" "I don''t know him." Mo Chuan shakes his head. "Why, what about the purse? Why is it missing?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou suddenly found her hands empty and sat up. She remembered that she was holding her purse before she fainted. Unexpectedly, Mo Chuan suddenly appeared, which made her faint. "Purse?" Mo Chuan looked at the place where empress dowager Zhou sat before. There was no purse on the table or on the ground. There is no bed beside the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Did you take it?" Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes fell on him, her face changed and she was staring at him. "After the mother, the son minister didn''t take it." Mo Chuan straightened his back. Empress Dowager Zhou obviously did not believe it. She continued: "this purse is very important to the Empress Dowager. It is It was given to me many years ago by a very good girl sister of my mother''s wife. I have kept it till today. If you find it, you can give it back to my mother. The purse is old. It''s useless for you to take it... " Mo Chuan couldn''t help but say: "mother, do you not believe what the son minister said? I didn''t take my mother''s purse "You didn''t take it. Why is the purse missing?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty snapped. As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that she was not in the right tone and frowned. "Mother, is that purse so important? It''s better for the empress mother to find that sister to send you another one. " Mo Chuan has no expression on his face and his tone is very plain. But empress dowager Zhou''s heart is a Lin. She knew that the two words of Mo Chuan were obviously suspicious. "My sister has been dead for many years. This is her relic. It''s just that I think of people after seeing things. I think of her on a whim. I think of the old things she gave me. If they are gone, they will disappear." The Empress Dowager of Zhou soon recovered the natural, light way. "Since it is such an important and affectionate thing, isn''t it a pity that it''s gone? What''s more, the purse was not found in the bedroom of the Empress Dowager. Some people even dare to take away the things in the mother''s room. This person is too bold. If you don''t study deeply, will you connive at that person? " However, Mo Chuan did not adhere to the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3222 The meaning of what he said was obvious. After empress dowager Zhou fainted, only Su Jin came in alone. Then Su Jin left and her purse was gone. Even if the fool wants to know, this purse must be picked up by Su Jin. Mo Chuan didn''t care, but it was a purse. Su Jin found it very normal, but the reaction of Empress Dowager Zhou was very abnormal. Her appearance of worrying about gain and loss made him suspicious. Is this purse so important to the mother? What''s the special meaning of it? Empress Dowager Zhou also thought that the purse was picked up by Su Jin, but she showed that she did not want to investigate. After listening to Mo Chuan''s words, the Empress Dowager Zhou said, "when do you need to ask about the affairs in the mourning palace? If the emperor is so free, it is better to put his mind on the government and put it in your harem! There is only one woman in the palace, but the whole palace is not peaceful. Emperor, I feel sorry for my family. You''d better go back to your palace to accompany your queen She said coldly, without looking at Mo Chuan, she closed her eyes. Such negative words from her mouth, Mo Chuan can not help but be angry and funny. Mother now how to become like a child, unreasonable. Oneself is to do potential to frighten her, and where can really deal with Su Jin? What''s more, it''s not something important lost. It''s a purse. Su Jin found it. She just took it out for the time being for fear of disturbing their mother and son. She will definitely send it back later. It''s worth being so angry with your mother? Well, there''s a problem. Mother''s attitude has problems, Su Jin also has problems, that purse is more problematic. Mo Chuan nodded: "there minister to leave, mother after a good rest." Empress Dowager Zhou closed her eyes and said. Mo Chuan came to the door and suddenly turned around and asked: "is the empress mother going to visit the Duke of Ning Smell speech, the body of Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty is tiny a shock, but still closed eyes did not open. "Is he good or not? Doesn''t the emperor know? I don''t know how to become the emperor. I don''t want to see him in this way Mo Chuan was not angry, said: "the son minister has sent all the dark guards and chase the wind to find Gu Qingze. I believe that once the ancient doctor arrives, he will certainly be able to cure the disease of the Duke of Ning." "I wish you had this heart." Empress Dowager Zhou''s cold and light way. Mo Chuan said no more, saluting empress dowager Zhou and retreating. At this time, the night was deep, and the Shoukang palace was full of darkness except for a few candles. He looked at a room next to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. That''s Su Jin''s residence. There was a candle flickering inside. So late, Su Jin, she is not sleeping? Is it because of worrying about the Empress Dowager next week, or because there is something in the heart? Is it because of that purse? Mo Chuan''s heart read a move, but not in-depth study. Now, with all sorts of thoughts, he has no mind to pursue an old purse. Even if this purse has a story, it''s also something about old sesame and rotten millet. Mo Chuan million did not think, this he did not care about the purse, after the event will turn up a huge wave. * originally, both mochuan and Shen Ning thought that there were two plans behind the scenes. This time, you can''t use Princess Zhaorong to frame Shen Ning. Next time, I don''t know what kind of plot will come up with. Who knows the next few days, inside and outside the palace is a calm. Nothing unexpected happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3223 The death of Princess Zhaorong caused a great blow to the Duke of Ningguo, but it spread to the ears of the common people, but it did not attract the attention and attention of many people. There are even many people who think that without this unruly and willful princess''s wife in the capital city, many things can be less. Although no one applauded her death, no one felt sorry for her. Besides her father. Mo Chuan put the crazy Ningguo public security in the Qingxin palace, but also spent a lot of effort. Because he can''t bear it. The Duke of Ningguo is over 50 years old, and there is only Zhaorong''s daughter under his knee. If AI ruozhangzhu, Zhaorong is suddenly killed. It can be said that there are no relatives of him in Ningguo government. He lives alone in the cold house. There must be things left by Zhaorong. Seeing things and thinking about people, he is afraid that it will make him more sick. It''s better to let him live in the palace and not see the things that cause his sad memory, and then let the doctor slowly recuperate, perhaps the disease can gradually improve. He said this to Shen Ning, but Shen Ning''s reaction was strange. She asked in detail the situation before and after Ning Guogong''s illness in the hall, and then did not speak, just quietly thinking. "By the way, Ning''er, you are a disciple of Gu Qingze. As the saying goes, a famous master makes a good apprentice. Your master is the best doctor in the world, and your medical skills can''t be wrong. Would you like to go and see if you can cure him?" Mo Chuan suddenly thought and asked. "Me?" Shen Ning shook his head. "Ningguo recognized that I was the murderer of Zhaorong. Seeing me, I was afraid that it would only stimulate him even more and make him crazy. I''d better not go." "Duke Ning is crazy and can''t recognize people. When I go to see him, he just stares at me like that, just like looking at a stranger. He is not polite and doesn''t bow down. He doesn''t look like this at ordinary times." Mo Chuan thought of Ning Guo Gong''s stupidity, and felt a pang of pain in his heart. He had no deep feelings for Ning Guogong, but he was very grateful. Especially when he saw such a person who was usually hale and hearty, he suddenly became unknown to anyone. Even if he had to eat, he had to be fed one mouthful at a time, which was no different from that of the waste people. How could he not feel the emotion in his heart. Shen Ning still shakes her head: "you don''t understand. Sometimes a crazy person will have a feeling. As long as he meets people or things that stimulate him, he can''t see you or feel you, because in his subconscious, you won''t harm him." Mo Chuan did not understand: "what does this mean? I will not harm him, you will not harm him? " Shen Ning nodded: "that''s exactly what I mean. In the heart of Ning Guogong, I am the murderer of Zhaorong. Even if he is crazy, this consciousness is deeply rooted in his heart. When he sees me, he will react immediately." "He''s reacting. Isn''t that a good thing?" Mo Chuan does not understand. Shen Ning can''t help but be angry and funny. Talking about this with people who don''t know medical skills is like casting pearls before swine. After thinking about it, she said: "I draw a metaphor, like a pot of oil beside the fire. The oil is very close to the fire. At first glance, the oil is very calm. Although the fire beats, it is not dangerous. But if you pour this pot of oil on the fire, what do you think?" "It goes without saying that I understand the principle of adding fuel to the fire." Mo Chuan angrily glared at her. This girl, she thinks of herself as an idiot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3224 Shen Ning smile: "you know, I''m the pot of oil, and Ning Guogong is that pile of beating fire. Although he is very quiet on the surface, his heart is restless. As long as I get close to him, I''m afraid he will explode immediately." She added, "if you don''t believe it, we can try it. I''ll go to Qingxin palace immediately." "Don''t try. Can I not believe what you say?" Mo Chuan gazed at her, holding her hand, eyes down on her abdomen. "How are our children? I miss him. " Shen Ning pursed her lips and laughed. "He''s fine. You can feel it." She held his hand on her stomach. "Why not?" Mo Chuan waited for a while, wondering: "the great doctor said that the fetus will move in five months? Why doesn''t he move? " "I don''t know why. Maybe he was as quiet as you. I don''t know if you were so quiet when you were young, but it''s very good. He doesn''t make any noise or noise." Shen Ning smiles. A mention of children, she is a calm smile, eyes and eyebrows are gentle. Mo Chuan can''t help being jealous. Knowing that the child in her belly is his own, he is still jealous. This son of a bitch, before she was born, she cares more about the child than she cares about herself. If the child comes out, does she still have a place in her heart? Thinking about it, he suddenly lowered his head and took a bite on her lip. "Hello, are you a dog? How to bite people easily. " Shen Ning ate pain, glared at him, wanted to get up and stay away from him, but he hooped her tightly. "Change your mind." Mochuan road. "When did I change my mind?" "Well, you''ve changed your mind. Your mind is on him now, and you don''t care about me at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning stares at him. She can''t believe the childish words come from his mouth. Where is the cold and handsome Mo Chuan? But maybe that''s who he really is. The man who always looks cold and arrogant in front of people is just a surface of him, an illusion. Only in front of her can he show his real side. "Even if I change my mind, what can you do? Yes, I don''t like you anymore. I only like him She said deliberately, caressing her stomach with a sweet smile. "You You girl Mo Chuan gnashed his teeth and glared at her. Knowing that she was deliberately teasing himself, he could not help but puff his cheeks like a frog. Shen Ning couldn''t stand up with a smile. Small four guard in the hall, heard the faint laughter spread, can not help but feel the back of the head. Strange. Strange. Strange. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen the emperor smile. Listen to listen, the corner of his mouth also can''t help rising, the mood becomes very good. Although there are accidents in the palace one after another, as long as the emperor is good and the empress is also good, he will feel happy. Suddenly, he heard a rush of footsteps. "No! Not good! The big thing is bad! " A eunuch has not stepped into the Palace door, has shrieked a voice full of panic. Hearing the four words "big things are not good", Xiao Si''s heart jumped violently, and his breath also stopped. His face turned white in an instant. "Shut up! The emperor is resting in it. If you make a big noise here and disturb the emperor, you are not afraid to lose your head? " Xiao Si rushed out of the palace gate and stopped the eunuch who reported the news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3225 The eunuch ran out of breath, and when he saw Xiao Si, he was like a straw to save his life. He held on to his clothes. "The little and the fourth father-in-law, go and report to the emperor, something big has happened!" As soon as he saw his face, little four knew that things were not good. But think of the emperor rarely have happy time, he did not want to let bad things to disturb the emperor. He gritted his teeth. Even if the sky fell, he would block the emperor first. "Tell me what happened. If it wasn''t for the big event, I''d let someone spank you!" Xiao Si stares at the eunuch. The eunuch was so scared that he said, "little fourth father-in-law, it''s really a big event that the sky is going to collapse. I don''t have the courage to lie about the military situation." "Well, what''s the big deal, you say." "Made, rebelled!" The eunuch said. What! Xiao Si almost jumped up. "Who rebelled?" "It is It''s general Shen who rebelled! " The eunuch took a mouthful of saliva before he could speak. Small four a listen, almost did not pull the eunuch''s head down, angry he patted the eunuch''s back a slap in the head. "Can you stop talking nonsense! You''d rather talk nonsense than not! Fortunately, I met with you. If the emperor hears this, he will immediately take your head off! " The eunuch endured the pain and said, "the slave is really not nonsense. It is really the rebellion of general Shen." "Do you know who general Shen is? He is the pillar of our western Chu! Do you know what a pillar is? It''s the pillar that holds us for a long time! If he revolts, the sky of Western Chu will fall! " The eunuch shrank his neck. "The slave knows, the slave knows, so the slave says, this is the big event of the sky falling." Xiao Si couldn''t help but take a cold breath and stare at him. "Do you mean that general Shen really rebelled?" "It''s true that even if I ate the gall of bear heart leopard, I don''t dare to lie about this kind of thing to deceive the emperor, unless I''m tired of living." Xiao Si believes that the eunuch is not lying. But how can he believe this? All these people can rebel, only general Shen is absolutely impossible to rebel. If he wanted to rebel, he would have rebelled ten years ago. Why wait until today! Even if Xiao Si wants to break his scalp, he can''t figure out why general shen wants to rebel. The eunuch saw Xiao Si in a daze and couldn''t help but urge him to say, "father-in-law, this is a big thing. Do you want to report it to the emperor?" "Yes! Of course, I will report to the emperor. " Small four how dare to delay, turned to enter the palace gate, but just came to the door, he stopped again. Empress Dowager is still inside. General Shen is the empress''s father. How can he report it? In front of the empress, your father has made your husband''s rebellion. What do you think? The emperor must be the first to strangle himself! Four for rare frown. In the room, the voice of Mo Chuan came out. What are you doing out there No, the emperor heard it. "The emperor, I want to talk to the emperor about something." "Come in." In? How dare you go in. "Please take a moment to speak." Mo Chuan in the room is not from a Leng, looked around Shen Ning one eye. Fortunately, Shen Ning has fallen asleep, her face is calm and her breath is steady. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3226 He gently got out of bed, and gently cover the quilt for her, which just pushed the door out. Then she walked out of a distance and estimated that she could not hear anything in the room, so she opened her mouth. "What happened?" In fact, seeing Xiao Si''s face, Mo Chuan has already had a bad premonition in his heart, and this matter must be related to her. Is it the fourth time after the dark? "Emperor, this is not a good thing. General Shen rebelled." Small four low voice, with only two people can hear the voice way. However, although his voice was low, it seemed to be a thunderbolt in the ears of mochuan. No way! his reaction is as like as two peas. In my heart, I just think it''s ridiculous. There must be a rumor. "Bring in the rumor maker, and I will ask him myself." He had a cold face, only to see small four back straight cool. "Yes, Emperor." Small four is about to turn around to take people, Mo Chuan said again: "take people to the imperial study." "Yes." At this time, Mo Chuan''s back suddenly became stiff. Turning around, Shen Ning seemed to have just woken up and pushed the door open and came out. "Mochuan." "How did you get up?" Mo Chuan originally angry, a see her, facial expression immediately turns soft. It''s just a little stiff. "Did the servant wake you up?" He gave little four a look. Small four shrinks the neck, in the heart straight cries. Their own words are smaller than mosquito calls. How can they make noise to empress dowager. "No, I was in a daze. Suddenly I heard the window ring and woke up. When I found you were not there, I came out to have a look." Shen Ning holds out her right palm with a small stone in the palm. "I found this on the ground." The pupil of Mo Chuan shrinks. He picked up the little stone and looked at it. He found it was an ordinary stone. After thinking about it, he immediately understood. Someone woke her up on purpose. The purpose, of course, had something to do with what he had just heard. I didn''t expect that the backstage was still lurking in the palace, but the bodyguards in the palace didn''t find anything. They were all rice bowls! "Did something happen?" Shen Ning looks at Mo Chuan and Xiao Si. In particular, Xiao Si''s face was blue and white, which was obviously unsettled. Four who dare to speak, buried his head low, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Although Mo Chuan looks like a God, he can''t see anything different, but Shen Ning is smart. When he looks at Xiao Si, he guesses that something must have happened. Otherwise, he won''t feel guilty like this. "Small four, you say." The fourth one bowed his head and stammered. Mo Chuan hates that iron is not steel, and glares at him. This little four, who usually looks very smart, is actually a fool. He usually talks the most, but he doesn''t speak at this time. Doesn''t it mean that he has an accident intention to hide from her? It''s going to make her more suspicious. "He has just made a mistake, smashed a thing I love, so he came to me to apologize." Mo Chuan stares at Xiao Si Dao. "Oh, really?" Shen Ning''s eyes turned on Mo Chuan''s face and suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that you would also lie to me." "I..." Mo Chuan''s face is hot. "Mochuan, I thought all the people in the world would cheat me, only you would not cheat me. So I believed you at the beginning, but today you lied to me for the first time." Shen Ning sighed and looked away from his face in disappointment. This hat is too heavy. Mochuan just feels that his head is too big to bear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3227 He didn''t want to lie, but he didn''t want to lie. Could he tell the truth that her father, general Shen, rebelled? What''s more, he just heard Xiao Si say something about it. He hasn''t verified it at all. Before the investigation is clear, he doesn''t want to let her know, lest she worry. "Mochuan, do you know what is the most important between husband and wife?" Shen Ning suddenly asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chuan looks at her. "Trust." Shen Ning asked herself, "if there is no trust between husband and wife, then the husband and wife will come to an end, and it will be meaningless to live on in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chuan bit his teeth. This girl is using the method of provocation. He knows it well, but even if he knows it clearly, he is still willing to take the bait. "Well, I''ll tell you, but this matter has not been investigated clearly. You must be calm after listening to it. Don''t get excited. If you can agree, I will say it." "I promise, I won''t be excited, say it." Shen Ning looks very calm. She has long guessed that something has happened, and she has already made psychological preparations. "Xiao Si has just received the news that Your father, general Shen, is in charge of him, he... " He hesitated for a moment. "I What''s wrong with him? He was sick? Get hurt? Or did something happen? " Shen Ning Wan didn''t expect that the event would have something to do with the father of her original owner. She had never seen Shen Fang for such a long time. She only admired his name. She was curious, respected and worshipped the father of the original Lord. Because his deeds are well-known to everyone in the capital, she is proud and proud to hear her. If only I could see him sometime. The thought sometimes flashed through her mind, but it only flashed away. She knew that unless there was no more war between the four countries, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, Shen Fang would be able to return to the imperial court, or she would go all the way to the border to meet her father and daughter. Suddenly, she was surprised. "Neither." Mo Chuan shook his head, or decided to tell her the truth, "small four received the news is that he, the protector of the country, rebelled." "Rebellion? No way. " Shen Ning immediately shakes her head. Her face is full of disbelief. She even smiles. "Others can rebel, but my father can''t." "I also believe that Duke Huguo is not such a person, so I am going to find the person who reported the news to further verify and see who dares to make such vicious rumors and slander him." "It''s to make a good investigation. I''ll listen to the people who reported the news." Shen Ning Dao. Mo Chuan knows this matter, since she already knows it, she will never ignore it. After all, it is related to her own father. "Fourth, go and call in the person who reported the news." Soon, the eunuch knelt down in front of them, lowered his head and repeated what he had said to Xiao Si. Shen Ning doesn''t speak. She knew that she did not know much about the state affairs, and that the officialdom was more complicated than she had imagined. However, mochuan was able to handle it with ease. If this matter is really slandered by artificial rumor, then mochuan will definitely find out the truth and will not let go of the person who caused the trouble secretly. "Where did the news of general Shen''s rebellion come from? Where did you become an official? Why haven''t I met you before Chuan Mo stares at the eunuch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3228 The eunuch knelt on the ground, shaking all over. It was obviously the first time that he saw Mo Chuan. He was excited and afraid. For a long time, he could not even speak. After calming down, he replied, "slave, slave is the pigeon house that feeds pigeons. This morning, when I was cleaning the pigeon cage, I found this on a pigeon''s foot." Shivering from his arms, he took out a small wrinkled note and presented it to his hands. Small four took over, can''t help but frown, way: "what taste son!" It''s stinky. "I''m sorry, this note let me accidentally get pigeon poop." The eunuch turned red. Xiao Si stares at him and presents the note to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan opens to have a look, facial expression suddenly a change, hand the note to Shen Ning again. Shen Ning looked a few eyes, and her heart was also a sudden jump. "Have you read this note?" Mo Chuan asked the eunuch. The eunuch shrunk his neck and said, "servant, I don''t know what it is, so I opened it to have a look and was shocked. I''m busy delivering letters to the emperor." Mo Chuan turns to Xiao Si: "is he really eunuch of pigeon room?" Xiaosi is lively and often goes around the palace when he is free. There is almost no place he didn''t visit. Pigeon room is in the most remote corner of the palace, but Xiao Si sometimes goes to the pigeon room to play with pigeons. So there were almost no maids and eunuchs he didn''t know. The fourth looked at the eunuch and nodded: "back to the emperor, I have seen him in the pigeon room before." Mochuan nods. Now there is a mysterious master hidden in the palace, and it is very likely that he is behind the scenes. He can''t help but be careful. If the eunuch was disguised as someone else and deliberately spread a false message, would he not be deceived by the enemy? He asked the eunuch a few words, but the eunuch would answer every question, but he was only a pigeon feeder. He knew very little, and he seldom left the pigeon house. If he had not found the note on the pigeon, he would have never seen the emperor in his life. "Well, you go down. Remember, this matter should be kept secret, and no one can know it any more. Now this matter is only known by a few people present. If I hear it from other people''s mouths, you can find a rope to hang yourself." Mo Chuan said lightly. The eunuch banged his head and even said, "I dare not, I dare not. I must keep my mouth shut and not say a word." Mo Chuan took a look at Xiao Si, who understood and pulled up the eunuch. "I''ll take you back." "I don''t dare to work with the fourth father-in-law." The eunuch was flattered. "If you want to drive, you can go with me." He took the eunuch''s collar and carried him away like an eagle catching a chicken. The eunuch was so scared that he couldn''t walk without Xiao Si carrying him. Xiao Si took the eunuch back to the pigeon room, ordered his sleeping hole directly, then threw him on the bed, and locked the door from the outside, so that no one knew there was anyone in the room. He understood what mochuan meant. The emperor doesn''t want to kill people, but this matter matters. The less people know, the better, and the later the better. The eunuch''s words can not be fully believed. No one knows whether he will disclose it when he dreams. Therefore, it is better to let him sleep for a few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3229 "Ning''er, do you think the message written on this note is true?" As soon as Xiao Si left, Mo Chuan picked up the note and read it again. "Who is Qi Hongbo?" Shen Ning asked instead Mo Chuan looked at her in surprise: "you don''t know Qi Hongbo?" "Should I know?" Shen Ning also looks surprised. "He was your father''s most effective assistant and the most valiant general under your father, loyal to your father. So I never thought that he would fly a pigeon to pass a letter to your father Mo Chuan stares at the last signature of the note, showing a thoughtful expression. Shen Ning shook her head: "first, this note may not really be written by Qi Hongbo. Secondly, the information on it may not be true. Thirdly, there is a possibility that the person who rebelled is not my father, but Qi Hongbo. Fourthly, this secret letter is another vicious plot of the black hands after that scene." Mo Chuan was suddenly startled. "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Shen Ning looked at him and said, "you are a fan of the game. You are in the game." "It''s about the Duke of protection. Why can you see it clearly?" Mo Chuan gazed at her, and her surprise flashed in her eyes. "I..." This word is Shen Ning but can''t answer. She really saw better than mochuan, because she was not in the bureau at all. After all, she is not Shen Fang''s own daughter, and she has never seen the father of the original Lord. She only respects and worships Shen Fang, but does not have the kind of yearning between father and daughter. That''s why she can analyze it calmly. But how did she tell Mo Chuan that she was a ghost from another world? Fortunately, mochuan did not ask. "Qi Hongbo said that your father had stationed 50000 elite soldiers in a valley 300 Li south of the capital. He wanted to rebel. I''ll send someone to check whether what he said is true or not." Shen Ning suddenly said, "I''ll go." "What, you go?" Mo Chuan can''t believe looking at her. Shen Ning nodded solemnly: "if you believe me, let me check. If you doubt me, send someone else Mo Chuan frowned: "don''t be angry. How can I not believe you? It''s just that it''s not appropriate for you to go. " "What''s wrong? I think I''m the right person. " Shen Ning blinked. "You?" Mo Chuan or shook his head, eyes fell on her abdomen, "you are still obedient in the palace to raise the fetus, where also not allowed to go." "Do you think that if something like this happens, can I have a baby at ease?" Shen Ning smiles and shakes the pebbles in her hands. "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong. This is a good saying. I want to give birth to this child quietly, but some people don''t want me to be quiet. Even if I don''t go, I''m afraid it will not be quiet." Mo Chuan takes a look at her and immediately understands her meaning. It seems that this matter has something to do with the person behind the scenes. The purpose of that person was to make her uneasy. Otherwise, why would general Shen Da rebel now if he hadn''t rebelled for more than ten years? Why do loyal subordinates who follow general Shen Da''s side report his troops for rebellion? Since the backstage gangster has arranged this move, if they ignore it, there will be even more powerful moves. But if you want to promise her a pregnant woman to take risks, how can Mo Chuan rest assured? He can''t help but regret why he sent chase Feng to Gu Qingze. If there is Zhuifeng to protect her side, he can be at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3230 "I''ll go with you." Mo Chuan is not on the road. Shen Ning was surprised: "are you going too?" "Why, can''t I protect you?" "No, I don''t need protection." Shen Ning shakes her head. "Nonsense, don''t you want to explore alone?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "it looks dangerous, but in fact it won''t be dangerous. The purpose of this secret letter is to ask you to send someone to verify it. If you kill the verifier, how can I prove my father''s crime of garrison rebellion?" "Do you mean there are 50000 troops in that valley "If I guess well, there should be, of course, another possibility, that is, someone wants to lure me to go, and then set up an ambush there, waiting for me to fall into the trap." Shen Ning said and laughed. Mo Chuan stares at her, this wench unexpectedly takes this kind of thing to joke! He knew that the second half of her words were words. If the behind the scenes wanted to kill her, why should he spend so much time? He would hide in the palace and want to do it. He could find opportunities at any time. Mo Chuan asked himself, even if he met the behind the scenes, he did not have a full grasp of winning. Because the man''s whereabouts are really mysterious, and his martial arts are unfathomable. What he didn''t understand was that the man could have her life, even his own. But the man didn''t make a move. He played one trick and another like an old cat playing with a mouse. When is the end of this trick! "Well, I''ll ask Xiao Si to escort you. Although the boy''s martial arts are far inferior to those of the masters, they are still pretty good." Mo Chuan thought for a while. Shen Ning knew that Mo Chuan would not rest assured that he was alone in any case, so he nodded and agreed. She didn''t even tell Xiao Ru about it, so she took Xiao Si out of the capital. All the way south. According to the secret report, Shen Fang''s troops were stationed in a valley 300 li away from the southern suburb of the capital. It''s three hundred miles from the capital. If there are 50000 elite soldiers there, the capital will be in danger. There were only over 30000 guards in the capital, including the imperial guards and the imperial guards. Where can be Shen Fang''s elite opponent! So Shen Ning knows that no matter what is written on the tip is true or not, mochuan will send someone to check it out. Because she was pregnant, mochuan insisted on not allowing her to ride a horse. Instead, he refitted a palace car. The inside of the carriage was very comfortable, but the outside of the carriage was covered with green cloth. It looked like an ordinary carriage. Xiao Si acted as a coachman, but he didn''t get any attention all the way. He arrived until it was getting dark, and he had only driven more than 200 Li. Shen Ning''s intention is to keep on driving, but Xiao Si refuses to drive any more. "The emperor has told me to take a rest in the dark. Empress, don''t embarrass me." Shen Ning had no choice but to go to the small town in front of her for a night''s rest, and then leave early tomorrow morning Xiao Si drove the carriage to the town and threw it into an inn. He didn''t dare to sleep that night. One after another in the palace, he was alerted. The Emperor gave the Queen''s safety to him. The most important thing was that there was an unborn little prince in the Queen''s stomach! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3231 This is a job that can''t go wrong. Xiao Si has never felt so important. The emperor trusted himself so much that if he didn''t protect the empress, he would have no face to go back to see the emperor. He stayed all night on the frozen roof, and when there was a slight disturbance, he started to jump. I didn''t know it was a quiet night. Nothing happened. Shen Ning is very stable, she almost fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow, which was even more solid than sleeping in the palace. Because she knew that the person behind the scenes would never do it at this time. The next day, Shen Ning got up early in the morning and called Xiao Si. Xiao Si immediately flew in from the window. His body was wet and full of dew, and even his hair was covered with crystal dew. Two eyes are full of blood. Shen Ning knew that he had stayed out all night. "Miss Shen, I''ve bought some steamed bread. Let''s go on our way." When she is out of the house, she is not allowed to call her queen. Shen Ning nods and shakes his head. Little four is stunned. "You haven''t slept all night, have you?" Shen Ning asked. "I''m in a good mood. It''s nothing to stay up all night." Xiao Si immediately opened his eyes. Shen Ning said with a smile: "after dinner, I''ll drive the car. You sleep in the car." "How can I do that, slave..." "This is outside the palace. It''s not the palace. Don''t mention the master''s servants. If you don''t get enough sleep and nourish your spirit, what if you encounter something there and you can''t protect me?" Shen Ning glared at him. Little four immediately obedient silent. He felt that Shen Ning''s words were reasonable. If they were less than 100 li away, they would have to rush to the valley. They did not know what kind of dragon''s nest was there. They had better keep up their strength. So he took his heart to sleep in the carriage. Shen Ning drives the carriage and listens to the snoring of Xiao Si inside and smiles. Xiao Si didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He just took a nap. When he opened his eyes, he found that the carriage had stopped. He was startled and yelled, "Miss Shen!" Flying out of the carriage, she saw the carriage stop by a mountain stream. Shen Ning was sitting on a stone washing her face. She looked back at her words. "Are you awake?" See Shen Ning safe and sound, small four''s heart fell back to the stomach. He looked at the sky and was surprised to find that it was dusk. You''ve been sleeping so long? "You go and get some game and we''ll roast them." Shen Ning said with a smile. Small four fixed his mind, looked around, saw that in addition to trees around, lush, even the road can not see. "Miss Shen, where is this?" He felt like he was in a big maze. "This should be where the valley is, but the mountain is too big and there are so many trees that I can''t find the way to the mountain, so I stopped." On hearing about the destination, small four suddenly came to the spirit. "Well, I''m going to play game now. When I''m full, I''ll find the way." Xiao Si quickly beat a few rabbits and pheasants back, and went to the stream to wash and peel, and then gave it to Shen Ning. Shen Ning has already built a fire and built a simple barbecue frame with branches. She has baked the rabbits and pheasants on the grill. Seeing that she had stuffed several bundles of green grass into the stomachs of rabbits and pheasants, Xiao Si asked strangely: "Miss Shen, why do you want to stuff grass into their stomachs?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3232 Shen Ning said with a smile: "this is called bluebud grass. It has the function of seasoning. The game roasted will be very delicious. You will know it after a taste." Xiao Si listened, staring at the barbecue on the shelf and took a mouthful of saliva. All of a sudden, he got up and his eyes shot like lightning into the woods not far away. "Somebody, come out!" He heard a slight click from the trees behind him, as if someone had accidentally stepped on a dead branch. It''s very hard to find people in the mountains and forests. Xiao Si has been walking in the woods for a long time without even seeing his own shadow. At this time, he suddenly hears a strange noise. He must not be a good man! "Good smell, good smell!" A middle-aged man in the shape of a hunter strode out of the woods. His eyes brightened when he saw the roast game by the fire. "Little brother, are you baking game? Can I have some? " He was honest and unfriendly. Seeing that it was a hunter, Xiao Si''s tight string was a little loose, and he was still staring at him with vigilance. "Who are you?" He asked impolitely. "Me? I''m a hunter. I''ve been here for a long time without catching anything. But you''re lucky, little brother. You''ve got so much game. " The hunter stared at the barbecue on the shelf, and his throat was rolling up and down. Xiao Si looked at him up and down, and saw that his clothes were filthy and ragged. He was wearing a pair of straw sandals on his feet, a piece of animal skin around his waist, and a homemade hunting bow on his back. He was really a hunter in the mountains. Moreover, the landing was heavy, which didn''t look like martial arts. But he didn''t want to give this guy Shen Ning''s game. "Go and eat some game, and fight for it yourself." He blows at the hunter like a fly. Shen Ning said with a smile: "fourth, don''t be so rude. All visitors are guests. We can''t eat so much game. Uncle, if you don''t dislike it, wait for a while and taste my craft." The hunter was overjoyed and said with a smile, "little girl, you are so generous. Well, I''ll wait for a moment." He sat down by the fire with his knees crossed and his eyes fixed on the barbecue. Xiao Si glared at him with hatred. The cheeky guy wanted to give him the meat cooked by Miss Shen. He was very angry. Miss Shen is so kind! Shen Ning turned the barbecue on the shelf and asked: "uncle, do you live in this mountain?" "Yes, I''m a hunter. I live in the mountains. I built a cottage there." The hunter points to the East. Shen Ning smiles: "uncle, you must be familiar with the mountain terrain here." "Of course, I won''t get lost with my eyes closed!" The hunter patted his chest. "Do you know, uncle, that there is a valley near here?" "The valley? Ha ha, little girl, you are asking the right person. This mountain is called Huya mountain. As the name suggests, this mountain is like tiger teeth, with dog teeth interlaced, and there are countless valleys. I don''t know what kind of valley you are looking for? " Shen Ning was stunned and said, "the biggest one." The valley, which can hold 50000 people, must be very large. When the hunter heard this, he even shook his hand: "no, no, no, other valleys can go, only that valley can''t go." "Why?" It was not Shen Ning who asked, but Xiao Si. Now he understood Shen Ning''s meaning. He wanted to ask the hunter about the way. He could not help but pat the back of the head. I''m really a pig''s brain. When the ready-made guide comes, I have to drive others away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3233 The hunter showed a cautious expression, knowing that there was no one around, so he looked around. "Little girl, that valley is haunted! What a terrible ghost "Haunted?" Shen Ning and Xiao Si look at each other. "Well, you don''t know, there are several families hunting in this mountain, but none of us dare to get close to that valley, which used to be a place where we used to go hunting, and there were the most preys there. But since there was a ghost there, no one dared to go, let alone human beings, and even wild animals did not dare to step into the valley for half a step!" The hunter''s face was frightened, and he shivered when he mentioned the valley. "Uncle, can you tell me how the valley is haunted Shen Ning asked again. The hunter shook his head: "little girl, you''d better not know." "Is it? If it''s really haunted, then I''m really here. " Shen Ning smiles. The hunter looked at her suspiciously: "little girl, what do you mean?" Shen Ning is serious: "I am a celestial master who specializes in catching ghosts and demons. It''s ancestral." Poof! Little four almost couldn''t hold back the spray. Miss Shen really dares to make it up! The hunter let out a cry and his eyes widened with surprise. "Uncle, can you take us to that valley? If you really catch the ghost, I will reward you heavily." Shen Ning is smiling. The hunter jumped up from the ground and said, "I and I dare not go. I won''t go for any money. I haven''t got a wife yet. I still want to save my life and eat for a few years..." As he spoke, he ran back. The fourth one swayed in front of him and opened his hands with a smile. "Uncle, what are you running for? We are not ghosts. We can''t eat people." The hunter said, "you You are going to die, I can''t control, but I don''t go, say nothing. " Xiaosi took out a ingot of silver ingot, which was fifty taels, and said with a smile, "here you are. Do you want to go?" The hunter''s eyes widened in an instant. He didn''t even die just now. Now he grabs the silver and looks at Shen Ning. "Little girl, are you really the master of catching ghosts? If you didn''t lie to me, I''ll take you Hum, it''s not money! Little four curled his mouth. "Well, it''s true. It can''t be fake." Shen Ning takes a hare from the branch with a smile and sniffs it. "Uncle, the game has been roasted. Please try it." She handed it to the hunter. Xiao Si can''t help humming. Miss Shen is so eccentric that she gives it to outsiders first. The hunter took the hare with a smile. He did not care to scald it. He opened his mouth and chewed it up. He praised it as "delicious, delicious!" "Miss Shen, do I have any?" "Not yet. Wait." Shen Ning said with a smile, "I''ll wash my hands there." She went to the side of the stream, with her back to Xiao Si and washed her hands. At this time, the hunter suddenly left the hare in his hand. He was honest and honest just now, but at this time he was cruel. He had a blue dagger in his hand and stabbed at the little four when he was distracted. "Bah! I''ve seen something wrong with you. " Xiao Si sneered and dodged lightly. He had escaped the stab and turned his wrist to twist the hunter''s arm. The hunter''s arm shrinks, and he even hides. Then the dagger comes back and stabs the fourth''s abdomen. The dagger was glowing blue, and it was poisoned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3234 "Good boy, there are two brushes!" Small four hands also more a short sword, two people quickly fight together. When weapons collide, the sound of jingle goes on. Shen Ning didn''t seem to hear the fight behind her. She washed her hands and folded her hair. Then she went back to the fire. Without looking at the two people, she continued to turn over the hare and pheasant on the shelf. "Die!" Xiao Si gave a clear rebuke and slapped the hunter''s chest. The hunter couldn''t dodge. He spat out a mouthful of blood from the middle palm of his chest. He fell on the ground like mud, like a broken bone. Shen Ning gave a "tut" and said in praise: "little four, I can''t see that you are very good!" Small four complacent is about to blow a few words of cattle hide, Shen Ning waves at him. "Come on, give him this." She handed a pill to Xiao Si. Small four Leng Leng Leng, inconceivable: "why give him to take medicine? He wants to kill me, and you heal him? " "You don''t mind. Feed him first, and then come and eat the barbecue." Shen Ning is smiling. Xiao Si didn''t know what medicine she was selling in her gourd, but she thought that Miss Shen would never harm herself. So she took the pill and put it in the hunter''s mouth. "Swallow it! Hum, my master is kind, and he will give you medicine to cure your injury. If I had been replaced, I would have broken it up a long time ago. " He pointed the hunter''s cave again. The hunter couldn''t move, but his eyes were fierce. "Stare, you still stare at me. Believe me or not, I''ll stab you into two holes with one knife!" Xiao Si''s eyes are bigger than the hunter. The hunter closed his eyes. Xiao Si, with a smile, put away his dagger and sat down beside Shen Ning. He picked up a roasted pheasant and chewed it up. "How does it taste?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. "Delicious, delicious!" Xiao Si''s tongue is not clear. I''ve been hungry for so long, and I''ve been fighting for a long time. Even if I give him a lump of earth, he will eat it. What''s more, the pheasant baked in Shen Ning has a special flavor. He almost swallowed his own tongue. Shen Ning smile, she only ate a small half of the chicken is full, went to the hunter''s side, squat down. Look up and down. The hunter opened his eyes and glared at her. "Tut, I''ve been a young man for a long time, which made me call uncle for a long time. Your skill of disguise is too bad." Shen Ning grabs a handful of grass and wipes it on the hunter''s face. Her beard and camouflage are immediately erased by her. The hunter was so frightened and angry that he could not speak. "Very young, young man, how old are you?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. The hunter turned red with anger and turned a blind eye to her. "Hello, brother! You speak Shen Ning can see very clearly that the small four points of his acupoints just make him unable to move, but he doesn''t point his dumb acupoints. He can speak, but he grits his teeth and doesn''t say anything. Hearing these two words, Xiao SiHa''s vocal music came out. Miss Shen is so interesting. Even after removing her disguise, the hunter is still in her twenties. But Miss Shen didn''t even arrive at twenty, so she called her brother. He said with a smile, "Miss Shen, he seems to be much older than you." "Who told him to grow tender, don''t make a noise, eat your roast chicken." Shen Ning gives little four a look. Xiao Si spits out his tongue, eating chicken and watching the play with interest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3235 He had already guessed that the pill Shen Ning asked herself to give to the hunter was not meant to cure him. I don''t know what to do with that guy. The hunter glared. "If you want to kill, I will never take you to tiger''s tooth valley. If there is no one to lead the way, you will be lost in this forest until you die. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Little boy, how can I play this set of death like death. Shen Ning smiles and says coolly: "brother, have you ever tried to be bitten by ants?" "What?" "Nothing." Shen Ning smiles, claps her hands, and sits on her lap. The hunter was suspicious. He thought that she had just asked Xiao Si to take a poison pill for herself. But after eating it for so long, she didn''t feel anything abnormal, except that her ribs were broken by Xiao Si''s palm. His face suddenly changed with a glance from the corner of his eyes. A large group of black ants, like a black tide, rushed in, the target is his direction. He was so frightened that he wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move. He just screamed in terror. Soon, the black ants flooded him like the tide, only to see a black human shape on the ground, but not his face. There was only a shrill cry. Small four see this scene, startled to eat half of the chicken fell on the ground also do not know. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "Oh, poor man." Shen Ning sighed with regret, "but I admire him very much. His bones are very hard. Even now, I don''t let go of my mouth and beg for mercy." As soon as her voice fell, she heard the hunter cry out for mercy: "I said, I said, I said everything, please, get these terrible things away, ah! I''ll do whatever you want me to do... " Shen Ning put down her mouth: "Hey, can''t you let me admire you for a while?" Xiao Si laughs. Let you admire for a while, afraid that the whole person of this guy will be eaten by ants. Shen Ning takes out a small bottle, goes to the hunter and sprinkles some white powder on him. Then small four eyes on the instant big, mouth also open big, can not close. As soon as the white powder fell on the black humanoid object, the ant colony immediately turned over and rolled, as if in hot water, quickly retreated and fled. After a while, a black ant disappeared from the hunter''s body and lay there panting and wounded. "Brother, you just need to tell us how to get to the tiger''s tooth valley. You can''t even walk the road, and you can''t show us the way." Shen Ning patted the hunter on the cheek, smiling brightly. The hunter was terrified, and seeing her smile was like seeing the devil. What a terrible little girl! he was afraid that what she would do to make her own way, and nodded repeatedly, "you walk along the eastern plane, then go to a small cave, do not enter, bypass the cave and climb the top of the cave. There will be another road behind the cave. "So complicated, again, who can remember it!" Xiao Si was confused and drank. Shen Ning but smile: "I remember." The fourth slapped himself: "hit you this stupid boy, Miss Shen is not forgetting, too ears do not forget, which is like you this idiot." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3236 "As like as two peas," he said, "but, brother, you say it again, and it''s better to say exactly the same thing as you said before. If I let you lie, I''ll lie to you." She didn''t finish what she said, but the hunter shivered. He couldn''t help congratulating himself for not lying. In fact, for a moment, he wanted to make up a lie. He repeated what he had just said. Shen Ning nodded: "you''re right. I''ll ask you again, is tiger tooth Valley really haunted?" The hunter did not dare to lie and shook his head and said, "no, I made it up on purpose to deceive you." "Who sent you? Why cheat us? Why did you kill me Xiao Si snapped. The hunter clenched his teeth. "Xiao Si, don''t ask. He won''t say it, but if he doesn''t, I know." Shen Ning did not look at the hunters, and pointed to the direction of hunting. He found a sycamore tree. "Let''s go." The fourth looked back at the hunter and said, "what should he do?" "Let him live and die. Anyway, he is not a good thing to kill you." Shen Ning said carelessly and went on. Four a stomach of doubt, followed Shen Ning behind, walked for a while, finally could not help but ask: "Miss Shen, how do you know he is not a hunter?" Shen Ning didn''t look back. She said, "hunters often have thick cocoons when they use wooden cots or wood knives. But when I handed the hare to him, I found that the mouth of the tiger was smooth and tender. However, there were several cocoons in the palm of his hand, which should have been left during sword practice." "So it is!" Xiao Si suddenly realized that he slapped him on the back of his head. In vain, he always thinks he is clever and clever, but compared with Miss Shen, he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes! After thinking about it, he asked, "Miss Shen, who do you think sent this man? Why did he deceive us that there was a ghost in Huya Valley and not let us go? " Shen Ning said, "it''s complicated. I can''t explain it for a while, but the person who sent him is not all malicious. He doesn''t want us to find tiger tooth valley. As for why, I can''t guess." "Then why don''t you keep questioning that guy? As long as the ant bites, I think he can say anything "If he really said it, he would be dead. Heaven has a good life. He has said what should be said. As for whether he is dead or alive, it depends on his luck." Shen Ning''s secluded way caresses his abdomen. If she had been changed before, she would never be polite to the hunter. But I don''t know why. Since she knew that she had a baby in her stomach, she would always feel soft hearted. Don''t want to kill. At this time, suddenly in the two behind, came a long cry. It''s from the hunter. "Well, I didn''t think he could escape his fate." A deep sigh. Xiao Si also knows in his heart that the hunter must have been killed by the man who sent him. Thinking that there are people hiding in this mountain forest, Xiao Si feels creepy. He looked around warily, but found nothing. "Fourth, you don''t have to look around. We shouldn''t be in danger. The man can instruct the hunter to warn us, but he doesn''t want us to find tiger''s tooth valley. If he wants to kill us, he can do it." Shen Ning noticed his mind and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3237 She had already found the little cave that hunter had said, bypassed the cave, but there was a stone step path behind it. It was winding and winding. She didn''t know where to go. It was much better than the mountain forest without road before. When she saw the stone steps, Shen Ning knew she had come to the right place. Walk along the path until it''s getting dark when Shen Ning and Xiao Si suddenly see a light. There was a big valley at the end of the path. Most of the valley is forest, the other half is green grass. Green grass, above a gray tent, looking down from a high place, like the grass growing gray mushrooms. Seeing the tent, Xiao Si''s face changed color. "There''s really an army!" Although they only saw the tent but not the people, looking at the shape of the tent and the way it was set up, it was the work of well-trained soldiers. "Hush! Don''t talk. " Shen Ning raises a finger and makes a gesture to Xiao Si. They stand at the top of the valley and have a panoramic view of the whole valley. However, it is not easy for people at the bottom of the valley to see them, especially Shen Ning standing behind a tree. With the help of the trees, she could not find anything if she had not good eyesight. Xiao Si also learned her appearance, hiding behind a tree and looking down into the valley below. Although he didn''t know what Shen Ning was looking at, he still held his breath quietly. All of a sudden, small four breath a stagnation. I saw a group of people running out of the woods in uniform formation. Although their clothes were shabby and ragged, they looked like farmers in the countryside, but the soldiers were soldiers. The calm and tough military temperament could not be concealed. Then, another group of 100 people ran out of the woods. Soon, a crowd of people gathered in front of the tent on the grass. At first glance, I was afraid that there were not tens of thousands of people. Xiao Si was so nervous that his hands were full of cold sweat. Although the distance was very far away, he was still afraid of the atmosphere. His back was chilly. I didn''t know that the cold sweat had soaked his clothes on his back. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Shen Ning not far away. Miss Shen is so sure. To tell you the truth, before he came here, he thought that the tip was a trick and a bait. There was nothing in the valley. There''s a good chance it''s going to be empty. But when he saw so many soldiers with his own eyes, he was worried again. The one who wants to rebel is Miss Shen''s father! General Shen Da, who has made great contributions to the war and is famous to the world! Is it really good for Miss Shen to see her father revolt with her own eyes? He really can''t understand why the emperor wants to send Miss Shen to do this. He can send anyone to do it, but don''t send Miss Shen. If this is true, Miss Shen will be in a lot of trouble. A ragged man stood in front of the army and said something aloud. But it was too far away for them to hear. Then we can see that tens of thousands of people are orderly divided into teams. Make a fire, cut wood, draw water, cook dinner in an orderly way. Small four see static, also had to shrink behind the tree. When the people below finished their dinner, a team of fifty people was assigned to patrol around the tent, and the rest entered the tent. There are dozens of bright torches around the tent. Although in the night, you can still see clearly below. "Fourth, let''s go down." Shen Ning suddenly moves, but as soon as she opens her mouth, Xiao Si is scared and thinks that she has heard something wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3238 "Down, down? Where to go? " "Go down and have a look." Shen Ning points to the bottom. "Isn''t it, Miss Shen? There are at least forty or fifty thousand people down there. Are we going to die? No, the servant has been ordered by the emperor to protect you, saying nothing can let you take risks. What''s more, you want to take risks yourself, but you still have the emperor''s children in your stomach. You should think about them Xiao Si knows Shen Ning''s irrefutable character, but she still tries to persuade her with her child. Shen Ning smiles. "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger." Small four a listen, tears almost burst out. He was crying, his fingers clinging to the bark. "Miss Shen, even if you kill the servant, the servant will not let you go down and die." Shen Ning said with a smile: "who said he was going to die, I just went down to have a look. Well, by the way, ask that guy if it is Qi Hongbo, my father''s subordinate, and whether the soldiers below are my father''s soldiers. If they are really my father''s soldiers, this practice is really good." Small four a listen, immediately aftertaste come. By the way, I''m afraid of farting. If the tens of thousands of people below are really general Shen''s soldiers, but the empress is general Shen''s own daughter, what danger will she have? The man in danger is himself! However, if you lose your head, you will lose your head. Even if you lose your head, he decides to accompany Shen Ning to find out. Otherwise, he will die with his eyes closed. Curiosity Kills the cat. That''s it. "Well, let''s go down. Miss Shen, wait here first. I''ll go down and find the way." It is at least 20 meters from the place where they stand to the valley. With the lightness skill of Xiao Si, you can get to the ground safely, but he has to take Shen Ning''s safety into consideration. He grabbed a vine growing on the edge of the mountain, thick and tough, and slowly slipped down to the valley. As soon as he was halfway there, he was found by the night patrol. "Who!" "What do you do?" "Don''t move. If you move one more time, you''ll shoot the arrow!" A dozen glittering arrows were aimed at him. Xiao Si called out: "don''t shoot arrows, I''m my own, my own!" "What are you! If you don''t say who you are, you will be shot into a beehive! " The little four had no choice but to say, "I was sent by Miss Shen." "Which girl Shen?" The fourth called out, "which girl Shen is the natural daughter of general Shen Da, the empress who married the emperor, Miss Shen Da, Miss Shen!" Hearing this, the soldiers on patrol were suspicious. "You say you are, and you are? What evidence do you have? " Xiao Si said: "what more evidence do you want? Miss Shen is on it. Please send someone to pick up Miss Shen." He is now hanging in the air, unable to go up and down, embarrassed. "Is Miss Shen here?" "Really?" I''ll report to each other when you''re on patrol A soldier ran towards the tent. After a while, the soldier came back, followed by more than a dozen soldiers. They landed very lightly. They were good at lightness. "You go and take Miss Shen next." The more than ten soldiers immediately grabbed the vines and climbed up. Their movements were as flexible as apes. They soon went up to the top of the valley and saw Shen Ning. They did not speak, and climbed down the valley with Shen Ning on their back. Until Shen Ning arrived at the valley safely, Xiao Si was still hanging in the air like a spider. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3239 It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, it''s that he doesn''t dare to move. More than a dozen sharp arrows were aimed at him, and if he moved, it would be a beehive. "Miss Shen, tell them quickly that I am your man. Let them put me down!" Xiao Si exclaimed. Shen Ning looks at Xiao Si in the air and smiles. "I brought him here. Let him down." The soldiers shook their heads. "The general only asked us to pick up Miss Shen instead of letting him go." Shen Ning said, "where is your general? Take me to him. " The soldiers were very respectful to her, and dozens escorted her into a tent. Small four grasps the vine, the mountain breeze blows, wobbles leisurely straight to revolve son. His arm was sore, and he jumped down several times without considering it. Anyway, the distance could not be killed. But as soon as he saw the sharp arrows in the hands of the soldiers, he gave up the idea and just looked at the tent that Shen Ning went into. Fortunately, Shen Ning didn''t go in for a while, but a soldier came out of the tent and ran over quickly. "The general has orders. Let him down." The soldiers at the bottom of the valley drew up their bows and arrows. As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, he sat down and fell on the ground. He felt that all his bones were going to be broken, especially his two arms, which didn''t hurt like his own. "Get up, my general will send you in for questioning." Several soldiers immediately pointed at him with shining spears. It was as if he were a prisoner. Xiao Si was not angry at the moment. Before, you guys with no eyes pointed at me with bows and arrows. That''s because you don''t know who Laozi is. Now that you know that Laozi is Miss Shen, how dare you be so rude to Laozi and treat me as a criminal? Hum, I don''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat! He suddenly jumped into the air. Several soldiers were surprised, but although they were not confused, the spear in their hands stabbed Xiao Si in the air. The position and hand strength are very accurate. Although he doesn''t have a deep internal force, he can be stabbed into several transparent holes as long as he can''t dodge. "Tut Tut, the soldiers under general Shen are really powerful!" Small four praise a word, pull out the dagger, only hear a burst of weapons intersect Ding sound, he fell to the ground. His dagger was in good condition, but the spears of several soldiers were broken at the same time. "Well, little boy, have you taken it?" Xiao Si smiles and caresses the dagger. However, he always cherishes the sword, which is given to him by Mao. Now it''s used to cut off spears, just like a knife for killing pigs. "Not satisfied!" Although the soldiers were defeated, they threw away their spears and grasped them with five fingers. Each of them held in different directions. They were tricky and eccentric. Little four did not pay attention to, but was firmly grasped by a man''s thigh, which made him shiver with pain. Then another man grabbed his waist, and someone threw himself on his back In a twinkling of an eye, a few soldiers will be small four firmly pressed on the ground, can not move. Four little eyes. What''s the situation? How can I be caught by some soldiers who don''t know martial arts? The soldiers pulled out the tendons and tied the little four together. They could not even move their little fingers. "This guy is dishonest and says he belongs to Miss Shen. I think it''s a fake." It must be a fake! How can there be such rubbish around Miss Shen! " "Let''s go and send the goods to the general and Miss Shen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3240 Two of them were carried into the tent by a shoulder pole. Xiao Si was so angry that his stomach would burst. These guys actually said that they were counsels, fakes, or trash! He swore all the way until he got into the tent. "His mouth stinks. Shut it up." In the tent, a cold and majestic voice came. "Yes, general." Several soldiers did not find the hemp core for a moment. One of them had an idea. He took off his shoes and socks. He rolled up his socks and put them into his mouth. "Ouch --" Xiao Si suffered a great crime this time, and almost immediately vomited out. The socks had not been washed for a few days. They were all sweaty, wet and sour. Every hair on his body stood up, and his tears and snot flowed together. "If you don''t scold, I''ll let you talk." The majestic voice said again. Little four where dare to scold again, nod like pound garlic in general, but in the heart that does not have sock soldier ancestor 18 generations to greet all over. "All right, you go down. As long as the boy doesn''t open his mouth, he doesn''t need to put his socks in." The soldier took the socks out of the fourth''s mouth, put them on his feet and muttered: "this man''s mouth stinks, and my socks stink." Smell speech, small four almost spurt a mouthful of old blood, really want to kill that guy with eyes! The soldiers retreated. They did not know whether they had forgotten or deliberately. They did not untie the tendons of the little four hands and feet. They let him tie his four feet like a pig and fell to the ground and could not move. Small four just want to shout, suddenly remembered that person said, if he opened his mouth, will continue to plug socks. He closed his mouth immediately, but his eyes were rolling. The furnishings in the tent were very simple. There was only a table, a stool and a wooden bed. Shen Ning is sitting on the only stool in the tent. In front of her stands a tall young man. Although he was dressed in rags, he was not even as good as a beggar, but he had broad shoulders and straight back, strong muscles and strong strength, which showed the strength and tenacity of a soldier. Four eyes and the young man on, suddenly hit a chill. The young man did not look a few years older than him, but his expression was cold and grim, his eyes were not half emotional, and his whole body was full of awe inspiring murderous spirit and dignity. "Miss Shen, is he really your man?" The young man''s puzzled tone. Obviously, I look down on Xiao Si. Small four of the fire Teng up, stem neck, just want to ignore the mouth curse, heard Shen Ning voice soft open mouth. "General Qi, let someone let him go. It will be very uncomfortable to tie him like this." Hearing this, Xiao Si almost shed tears of gratitude. It''s better to be Miss Shen. This is my own person. But she called the young man general Qi. Is this Qi Hongbo? The most powerful and valiant general under general Shen? Too young! "Miss Shen, if you can guarantee that he will not disclose the information here, I will let him go." General Qi''s voice was low and slightly hoarse. "I promise he won''t say a word." Shen Ning Dao. "Good." General Qi was also very happy. He strode to the small four sides and stroked him with his right palm. The tough cowhide rope was broken into several pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3241 Awesome! Small four can''t help but admire in the heart. He thought that there would be no martial arts master in the camp of Le Da general, but Qi Hongbo''s Kung Fu was not weak. The thought of fighting with him surged up in my heart. However, Qi Hongbo seems to have never seen the eagerness in Xiao Si''s eyes, and turns to Shen Ning. Eyebrows frown slightly. "Miss, it seems that you haven''t told the general how you got here?" There are strong doubts in the tone. Smell speech, small four can''t help but burst out. "It''s not that you wrote a letter and told me that general Shen''s army had rebelled and stationed 50000 troops here. That''s why the emperor sent Miss Shen to check whether there was such a thing! Why are you asking about us instead? " "I wrote a letter to inform, general Shen Da rebelled?" There was a flash of doubt in Qi Hongbo''s eyes. "Where did the news come from?" He frowned, but looked at Shen Ning. Shen Ning takes out the crumpled note from her arms and puts it on the table. "General Qi, look at this first." After staring at her for a long time, Qi Hongbo reached for the note and opened it. After seeing the contents clearly, Qi Hongbo''s expression suddenly changed. "Who wrote this letter?" "The letter is signed by Qi." Shen Ning said. Qi Hongbo shook his head and said, "this letter is forged, but the signature is really like my own handwriting." He pointed the note to the candle. Xiao Si thought he was going to burn the letter and cried out, "Qi Hongbo, you dare to destroy the evidence!" "Evidence?" Qi Hongbo looked up at him and raised the note. "With this forged note, do you suspect that general Shen is going to rebel?" There was a touch of satire at the corners of his mouth. "Who is general Shen Da? Why should he wait until today if he wants to rebel! He was loyal to the emperor, guarding the border for ten years and never went back to the capital city. He ate a lot of hardships and suffered many crimes. He defended his family and did not shed tears! Which of you guys who stay in the capital all day long to eat, drink and have fun in the capital? Which one knows the pay of general Shen Da! Hehe, you just read a note and said that general Shen is going to rebel. OK, go back to your master and tell him that general Shen is going to rebel, and the king is forcing his ministers to rebel! " He gritted his teeth. Shen Ning chuckled: "general Qi, why are you angry? If the emperor is really suspicious of my father''s rebellion, he will not send me here. " "What? Are you sent by the emperor? " Qi Hongbo looks surprised. "Did general Qi forget my identity? I am not only my father''s daughter, I am still after a country. " Qi Hongbo''s Qi and blood were surging up for a moment just now, and he even forgot this incident. Shen Ning said, "since general Qi said that the letter was forged, don''t you want to know who forged the letter to frame my father and general Qi?" Qi Hongbo was silent. Of course he wants to know. Just a little four''s words just now stimulated him and made his blood boil. He just wanted to kill people in his mind. He was originally a soldier. There was only one way for soldiers to deal with the enemy, that is to kill! "General Qi, show me the secret letter again." Shen Ning Dao. Qi Hongbo takes a look at her, but he doesn''t hand it over. "Why, you''re afraid I''ll do something bad for my father?" "I dare not." Qi Hongbo handed the letter to her. Shen Ning took it over and looked at it carefully again. Pointing to the signature below, she said, "there is something wrong with this signature. Fourth, please help me pour out a bowl of water." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3242 Small four strange way: "are you thirsty?" "Don''t ask so much. Go." Four just stepped out of the tent, Shua outside the door Shua two long knives, blocking his way. "No one is allowed to pay without the general''s order." Xiao Si sticks out his tongue. She turned back and said, "Miss Shen, general Qi''s people don''t allow me to go out." Qi Hongbo said in a deep voice, "pour in a bowl of water." Soon, a bowl of water was sent in and placed in front of Shen Ning. Shen Ning throws the note into the water. "Ah! Miss Shen, what are you going to do But the evidence is startled! Is Miss Shen going to help her father destroy the evidence? "Wait a minute." Shen Ning Dao. Wait? Wait for what? Xiao Si''s eyes widened. Although Qi Hongbo didn''t speak, he was still staring at the note in the water like Xiao Si. Are the words on this paper written with special medicine? When the paper is completely saturated with water, Shen Ning takes out a silver needle and gently picks it at the place where it is signed. A small piece of paper rises up. There are three characters on the paper: Qi Hongbo. The original signature on the note became a blank. "Ah! So it was. It was a forged letter of informer! The forger actually thought of cutting off the signature of general Qi and pasting it on the letter of informer. It was really perfect, but still didn''t escape Miss Shen Xiao Si and Qi Hongbo suddenly realized. Little four is more exclaimed. Qi Hongbo''s eyes were frozen and he didn''t speak. His mind turned rapidly, wondering who had stolen his signature. He is a soldier. He seldom writes. When he signs, he seldom writes his full name, except His eyes suddenly grew cold. "Somebody Several soldiers quickly came in outside the door, and as soon as they came in, they looked at Xiao Si with the eyes of covetous eyes. "What do you think I''m doing? I''m not a prisoner." Xiao Si snorted in his nostrils. "Bring me Lin Yuan!" Qi Hongbo''s voice is full of murderous spirit. "Yes." The soldier was ordered to pay the bill. "Who is Lin Yuan?" he asked? Is this secret letter forged by him? Why did he betray you? Oh, no, why did he write this letter of secret Qi Hongbo''s chin was tight, he said nothing, and his cold eyes were fixed on the door. Xiao Si ran into a nail and touched his chin. A moment later, the soldier came back and reported, "general, we can''t find deputy general Lin." "Let the whole army go out and look for it! Live to see people, dead to see corpses! " Qi Hongbo said in a sharp voice. The soldier was surprised and went out to give orders. Shen Ning throws down the note in his hand and leans lazily on the table. "My father was loyal, brave and righteous all his life. If he was accused of rebellion because of the plot of a villain, would I be a great unfilial daughter? General Qi, do you believe that I have no malicious intention to come here now?" Qi Hongbo bowed and said, "it''s the last general who is rude, and he is a rude man. If you have offended me, please forgive me." "Easy to say, easy to say." Shen Ning yawned. "General Qi, please help me find a place to rest. In order to find your place, I even broke my leg." Qi Hongbo hesitated for a moment and looked around him: "if the eldest lady doesn''t mind the fact that this place is simple and crude, how about taking a rest here?" This is already the best place to live in the barracks. "No dislike, no dislike." Shen Ning yawned again, got up and went to the bedside, "what can I do tomorrow? I''m going to sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3243 Qi Hongbo, embarrassed, hurried out of the tent. Xiao Si also followed him closely. "General Qi, now prove that Miss Shen and I are good people. Please find me a place to rest." Xiao Si rubbed his wrists, which were bound to be numb, and laughed. Qi Hongbo has no expression, and his cold eyes stare at his face, which makes Xiao Si''s hair stand on end. "Hey, hey, hey, don''t look at me like that. I''m not a prisoner." "Follow me." Qi Hongbo left without looking back. "What are you doing? But my martial arts are not bad. If you don''t accept it, let''s try it. " Xiao Si thought of being tied into zongzi and stuffed with smelly socks just now. He was so angry that he really wanted to fight with this cold noodle man. Qi Hongbo, as if he had never heard of it, went straight to the fire. A patrol of soldiers bowed. "General!" "Get him!" Qi Hongbo''s cold way. Who are you after? Spies? Xiao Si is a little excited. But then, they saw the soldiers throw down their weapons and rush at him. "Hello, Hello! What are you doing? I am my own, my own! " He exclaimed, dodging in a hurry. Who knows that although these soldiers do not have any martial arts skills, their positions and techniques are very strange. Xiao Si had been on the road before, but he still didn''t escape from being captured this time. He was grabbed by a group of soldiers and fell to the ground, gnawing at the mud. He did not know how many soldiers were pressed on his body. He could not breathe. Let him want to scold can''t say a word. "You, you let go of Laozi!" He managed to catch his breath. "Pull him up." Qi Hongbo said. Xiao Si was pulled up from the ground by the soldiers. His arms twisted to the back like a twist and couldn''t move at all. He was so angry that he swore. "Qi Hongbo, are you crazy! I''m not a spy. I''m a girl Shen''s man! If you offend Laozi, you offend Miss Shen. Wait for me... " Before he finished his scolding, a soldier said: "general, this boy is not a good thing because he is manly and sharp mouthed "Well." Qi Hongbo nodded, "take off his trousers." What! Xiao Si''s eyes widened: "if you''re surnamed Qi, you can kill and not humiliate. If you dare to take off my pants, I will..." His voice stopped abruptly. The soldiers didn''t care who he was. They took off his pants by three times and five by two. When the mountain wind blows, the little four feels his buttocks cool, but his face is hot enough to pancake on it. His eyes stare at Qi Hongbo. Qi Hongbo has a look. "Put them on." Put on your pants again. It''s just a blink of an eye. Small four Lengleng Leng, if not on the face burning hot, he almost suspected that he had just appeared the illusion. "Qi Hongbo, what do you mean by taking off my pants? You talk! Stop for me Qi Hongbo turned around and left, letting Xiao Si yell and scold endlessly behind him. After more than ten steps, he dropped another sentence: "let him go." As soon as the soldiers let go of Xiao Si, Xiao Si, like a runaway beast, pounced on Qi Hongbo. He gritted his teeth and twisted his face. His hands aimed at Qi Hongbo''s belt. "You''re so shameless that you ask people to take off my pants. I''ll pick up your pants!" Qi Hongbo was in a flash. He had already dodged away and frowned: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will let them take off your pants and walk around the camp!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3244 Small four a stagnation, stop hands, breathless. But he didn''t dare to do it again. He asked himself that he had to bow his head. "Qi Hongbo, you are not a hero!" "Heroes don''t take off their pants?" Qi Hongbo said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small four stares at him, this word is he an iron bone clank general says? "You''re not like a general, you''re like a rogue, no, you''re a rogue!" Four angry cry out, "say, why do you let them take off my pants!" "If you take off, you can''t have so many and why." Qi Hongbo frowned and pointed to the tent in front of him, "go in and have a rest." With that, he turned and left. "Hello, Hello, please speak clearly before you leave." Xiao Si chased out two steps and stopped again, "hum, I''ll settle accounts with you tomorrow." He is smart enough to know that this is Qi Hongbo''s territory. If there is a real fight, he can only suffer from himself. Qi, you wait. I remember the shame of taking off my pants! He dived into the tent and fell asleep. The next morning, before the fourth was up, he heard a commotion outside. "Deputy general Lin has been found. Deputy general Lin has been found!" Little four was startled. Deputy general Lin Yuan? He ran out of the tent, grabbed a soldier and asked, "where is Lin Yuan?" The soldier pointed forward and said, "there it is." Xiao Si rushes to the past and sees the soldiers in a circle. He squeezed into the circle and was stunned. There was a man lying on the ground. His face was blue and his eyes were closed. He didn''t know whether he was dead or asleep. Shen Ning is squatting beside the man to check. For a moment, she gets up. "Dead, even the spot appeared, at least for an hour." "Miss Shen, is He Lin Yuan?" asked the fourth Shen Ning said. Qi Hongbo frowned and asked, "how did he die?" From the appearance, he can''t find any scars, and he knows that Lin Yuan''s Kung Fu is not weak, and there are few people in the camp who can kill him. What''s more, no soldier would have the courage to kill people in his barracks. "The heart and lung were broken by a hand, but there was no pain in death, and there were no scars on the surface." Shen Ning Dao. "Breaking heart and lung?" Qi Hongbo was surprised. What a profound skill! "Yes, the killer is a master." Shen Ning looks light, but a touch of solemnity flashed in her eyes. Lin Yuan''s death did not surprise her. It''s just a useless piece. Losing value is the result. Qi Hongbo did not speak any more and his cold eyes swept over the camp. Scan a circle, see is a familiar face. Any one of them is a soldier who has been with him for several years. No one can be the murderer of Linyuan. "The murderer is not your soldier." Shen Ning sees Qi Hongbo''s suspicion and says lightly. "How do you know?" Qi Hongbo looks at her. Shen Ning calmly analyzed: "Lin Yuan forged the letter of informer to entice me to come here. Now that the purpose has been achieved, he has lost the value of utilization. Can the people who use him still keep him alive? So from the moment I entered the barracks, he has been a dead man. Sooner or later he will die. He probably guessed the end of betraying you, so he ran away. Unfortunately, he still failed to escape the murderer''s vicious hand. If there are such good people in your army, you can''t fail to notice. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3245 "You mean, the murderer is not my soldier, but he hides in the barracks. He first uses Lin Yuan and then kills Lin Yuan?" Qi Hongbo said. "Not bad." Shen Ning nods. "But why did the murderer lure you with a forged letter of information? I have been ordered by general Shen to stay here. No one knows about it except general Shen. " Qi Hongbo showed a puzzled look. "Who can guess the murderer''s mind?" Shen Ning shook her head and frowned. Things are more and more complicated, even she can not see through. And it was totally unexpected. "General Qi, let''s find a quiet place to talk. I have something to ask you." She looked around and saw that the forest was thick. Who knows if the murderer was hiding in the dark to peep at her. Qi Hongbo nodded and strode forward. Not to the mountains, but to an open place, there is no one nearby, at a glance. "General Qi, why did my father send you to garrison so many people here?" Shen Ning goes straight. She knew that it must be a military secret, and Qi Hongbo would not necessarily say so. But she asked. Because she didn''t believe her father, general Shen, would rebel. Even if she stationed troops in the outskirts of the capital, she would have some deep meaning. Sure enough, Qi Hongbo shook his head. "No comment." Shen Ning smile: "general Qi refused to say, it''s all. I don''t know if general Qi wants to play a trick or not?" "What''s the trick?" Qi Hongbo frowned and did not understand. "I think so and so..." Although she knew there was no one nearby, Shen Ning said a few words in a low voice that only two people could hear. Xiao Si saw two people make complaints about it for a long time, but he could not hear a word. Miss Shen and that surnamed Qi met only yesterday. Have they started whispering today? What do they want to keep from themselves? The more he thought about it, the more itchy he felt. "What do you think of general Qi?" Shen Ning finished and looked at Qi Hongbo with a smile. She bet that Qi Hongbo would not refuse her proposal. Qi Hongbo got tangled in his heart and finally bit his teeth and made up his mind. "Good." That''s great. Shen Ning was very satisfied. "General Qi, is there a place to take a bath here?" She asked. "What?" Qi Hongbo didn''t hear clearly. "I want to take a bath." Shen Ning repeated it again, in a loud voice. Qi Hongbo''s face turned red. How can this lady speak freely? This is a military camp. All of them are men. She is a woman. She speaks so loud. What if she is peeped at. Shen Ning doesn''t care about this. When checking the body just now, she accidentally soiled her shoes and socks, and the corpse sent out a smell. If she didn''t take a bath, she would feel sick all over. Seeing that Qi Hongbo didn''t answer, she asked again, "you don''t have any mountain springs, streams, or flowing water here?" "Oh, yes." Qi Hongbo settled down and went to the mountain forest. Soon, Shen Ning heard a burst of noise, turning a corner, in front of her eyes. A small waterfall is hanging in QianChuan, splashing with water. Under the waterfall is a clear pool with stones and green grass beside it. It is a natural bathing place. "It''s very quiet, almost nobody comes here." Qi Hongbo said and added, "but walls have ears." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3246 This sentence is strange, but Shen Ning understands his meaning. He means that his soldiers will not peek at her, but if the master who killed Lin Yuan is still here, he may not be a gentleman. "I know." Shen Ning pulled out her hairpin, and her long black hair fell like a waterfall. She took off her shoes and tried to test the water with her feet. The water is cool, of course. But even a cold bath is much more comfortable than a dirty one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Hongbo was eager to speak but stopped. The expression on his face was strange. The murderer may be on the side, the matter is more urgent, but the eldest lady is not in a hurry to go back, but to take a bath here? What''s the reason? Are women so strange and incomprehensible? He shook his head. Fortunately, he was not interested in women and would never guess their hearts. Women are troublesome! Finally, he gave a definition of women. It''s better to stay away. "General Qi, why don''t you go?" Shen Ning looks back and finds that he is still standing in a daze, surprised. "I..." Only then did Qi Hongbo realize that it was not right. How many meanings do you mean when you want to take a bath? Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly said, "Miss, you might as well go back and wash again." If she was poisoned in the bath, how would he tell general Shen? "Don''t worry, if he wants to kill me, I won''t come here alive." Shen Ning put her long hair together lazily. The hair is so long that it''s useless to fart. Why don''t you cut it? The idea can''t be held back any longer. "General Qi, use the sword." She took aim at the sword at Qi Hongbo''s waist. Although the scabbard looked shabby, it was like a piece of worthless scrap iron. But how can Qi Hongbo carry it with him? Qi Hongbo slightly hesitated and took off his sword and handed it to her. Shen Ning pulled out his sword and saw a flash of cold light. "Good sword!" It''s not that the sword is so good that it can really cut iron like mud, but the handle of this sword is very old. It can be seen that it has been a long time, but the body of the sword is still as bright as new and the edge is sharp. It can be seen that Qi Hongbo must cherish this sword very much. Only by rubbing and sharpening it can it be renewed for a long time. "This is your father''s sword. I have used it for ten years." Qi Hongbo looked at the saber and looked up to him. Obviously, when he saw the sword, he thought of general Shen Fang. Shen Ning can''t help but be proud. She became more and more curious about her unknown father. What kind of person can make his subordinates so loyal and follow them for ten years? If you have a chance, you must see me. The cold light flickered a few times. Strands of green silk fell to the ground. Qi Hongbo was stunned. "You You... " "It''s nothing. The hair is in the way. It''s convenient to cut it short." Shen Ning gathers the hair that has been cut to shoulder length, smiles with satisfaction, and returns the sword to Qi Hongbo. Qi Hongbo was stunned. She even cut her hair with the sword that the general gave her? This, this, this He was speechless for a moment. "I''m going to take a bath, general Qi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the sword, Qi Hongbo turned stiffly and walked away. He walked straight out of the distance and didn''t come back. Is this the daughter of Shen Da, the most respected general? I don''t know how general Shen will look when he sees her. He was suddenly looking forward to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3247 Shen Ning lifted her short hair and immersed her feet in the cool water. Very comfortable. "What else to hide? Come out." She did not return her head, said a light. There was no one behind, and there was no noise. Shen Ning waited for a while, then turned around and saw that there were no human figures but trees behind her. There was a slight twinkle in her eyes. "Since I''m here, I''ll come out to meet and have a chat. The scenery here is unique, and it''s a good place to talk about things." She said, understatement, into the air. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Only the sound of the wind blowing the leaves. Is there really no one? Shen Ning doesn''t believe it. She suddenly stood up from the stone: "Hey, I see you, what else do you hide?" However, her feet were wet and covered with moss. She slipped and fell into the green pool with a "plop" sound. "Save Help... " She struggled to rise to the surface of the water, her hands dancing, "my leg, ah yo, cramped Fourth, help me, general Qi, save people! " She opened her mouth and called for help, but water poured into her mouth. Grunt, grunt. After a few sips of water, she slowly sank to the water, and her black hair floated on the water. A few bubbles came up, and the water slowly returned to calm. "Asshole, damn it!" In the thick branches, a man cursed fiercely and clenched his fist. "This woman is not acting, is she? She must be playing a trick, she must be! " "She is so good at water, how can she fall into the pool and not get out? Yes, absolutely "She wants to tempt me to show up and dream!" Chu Shaoyang grinds his teeth hard. His cold and cold eyes look directly at the calm water. He was as motionless as a latent cheetah. How can you still install it? The water was as flat as a mirror, and it was impossible to see that a living man had been swallowed up just now. "It''s not really drowning, is it?" Chu Shaoyang, with a long body, shot at the cold pool like a flash of lightning, and landed on the stone she had fallen off. There are her wet footprints on the stone. He looked into the deep green pool and saw the blue waves like jade. He didn''t know how deep the pool was. He couldn''t see it to the end. What about the people? Even if the girl really drowned in the water, she should find her body? Chu Shaoyang was looking around with his head, and suddenly felt his feet and ankles tight. "Come down!" Before he could react, he rushed forward and fell into the pool with a splash. The cold water immediately poured into his nose, mouth and ears. Water! In his life, Chu Shaoyang was afraid of one thing: water! The memory of falling into the water when he was young is so deep that he can''t forget it in his whole life. That sense of hopelessness on the verge of death. There is also the unreal and joy of coming out of nowhere. In the water, Chu Shaoyang still opened his eyes. It seemed to him that the picture of many years ago appeared again. When he was about to lose consciousness, a beautiful girl like a water fairy swam to him in the water and saved him. So now I can see her? The pond water kept pouring into his mouth. He drank a lot of water, but his eyes were full of expectation. At this moment, he waited for a long time, a long time His body, like a weight, was sinking into the pool. A little bit of consciousness becomes loose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3248 He couldn''t breathe in any air, and his chest was bursting, and his eyes were black. You can''t faint, you can''t! I''ll never see her again. Chu Shaoyang gritted his teeth and insisted, but in the end, he failed. He lost his consciousness to his body. Shen Ning holds Chu Shaoyang''s ankle with one hand and paddles hard with the other hand, swimming toward the bottom of the pool. She knew that opportunities were fleeting. Chu Shaoyang''s kungfu is terrible. Her only chance to succeed is in the water. So she would never let it go. Sure enough, Chu Shaoyang fell into her trap and was dragged into the water by her. But the next thing, surprisingly well. She thought Chu Shaoyang would struggle because it was a survival instinct. As soon as Chu Shaoyang fell into the water, she took out the silver needle she had prepared in advance and stabbed him in his acupoint at the moment when he fell into the water. Chu Shaoyang really can''t struggle, in the water at her mercy. She just felt that Chu Shaoyang had suddenly stopped moving. Looking back, I saw that he was like a dead fish, his eyes turned white, and he had fainted. She released her hand, and Chu Shaoyang did not respond at all. He stretched out his limbs, and slowly, slowly, sank to the bottom of the pool. The pond is green. Chu Shaoyang is wearing a black tights. His face is white, his eyes are closed, and his long black hair is flying in the water. But his people have lost consciousness, like a beautiful stone statue, a little bit down. She doesn''t have to do it. As long as she doesn''t save her, it won''t be long before Chu Shaoyang becomes a water devil at the bottom of the pool. He killed her again and again. He is the nightmare of her dream! If he died, she would just applaud! This man, never her lover, thought of him, she would only hate and hate! Shen Ning coldly watched Chu Shaoyang sink into the water. Then she began to rise to the surface. At the moment when she was about to break the water, she suddenly put her head out of the water, took a deep breath, and then stabbed herself underwater. Chu Shaoyang! I don''t know if I owe you in my last life, and I don''t know why I want to save you! Maybe, because your hands are covered with blood and sin, if you die like this, it''s too cheap! She swims to Chu Shaoyang, grabs his hair, paddles with her left arm, kicks her feet down, and rushes out of the water with a bang. Chu Shaoyang did not move. His face was as white as paper, and his chest did not fluctuate. Obviously, he had carried his breath. It took her a lot of effort to get him to a big rock on the shore, and then she turned him over and put a few needles in his back. Chu Shaoyang opened his mouth and began to spit water. But he still didn''t wake up. His consciousness was still in a coma. Shen Ning knows that he needs at least a stick of incense if he wants to wake up completely. She yelled at the top of her voice. "Little four!" "General Qi!" "Qi Hongbo!" "Hello, is anyone there? Come on How to know that she cried for a long time, there was no one around. Qi Hongbo sent all the soldiers away from home, and made Xiao Si look at her in person, so as not to watch her take a bath. He meant it well. But he did not know, she deliberately said to take a bath or something, it would be a trap. It''s to get the snake out of the cave. "Hum, damned little four, usually looking smart, the key time to drop the chain." Shen Ning was so angry that she had to do it herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3249 Chu Shaoyang is like a fierce tiger. He can hurt people at any time. She doesn''t know martial arts, so she has to use the most stupid way. Some long and tough vines grew beside the waterfall. She pulled several of them down and tied Chu Shaoyang''s hands and feet together and bound them several times. Still feel uneasy, and find the root of the thickest, tie him like zongzi. She was so busy that she was sweating all over. Chu Shaoyang didn''t know when he opened his eyes. He quietly watched her busy living, no voice, no struggle. "Why, are you awake?" Shen Ning finally tied it up. When she looked up, she found Chu Shaoyang''s eyes, like cold pool water, were staring at her face. "Don''t ask me why I want to save you. I don''t know, but it''s too cheap for you to die like this." She wiped the sweat on her forehead. Chu Shaoyang''s lips moved. "You are beautiful." What? Shen Ning was stunned. She never dreamed that Chu Shaoyang''s first sentence was actually this! He thought he would be angry, and thought he would be angry. But he said she was beautiful as soon as he opened his mouth? Where is she beautiful? She could see her reflection in the pool when she lowered her head. It''s a mess. The wet clothes were stuck on her body, and her hair, which had been cut short, was in a mess and stuck on her cheek and neck like a pile of grass. Ugly as a ghost. But she doesn''t care about ugliness or beauty. As long as the kids are okay. There was a touch of worry on her face, and she put her hand on her abdomen. In order to lure Chu Shaoyang out, she had to come up with that strategy. The water was cold and refreshing. If she was not afraid of it, she was afraid that the children in her stomach could not bear it. But it''s OK. Chu Shaoyang''s chest rises and falls, and his consciousness has been completely restored. Finally, I still had her way. He stares at her, eyes complex, mood more complex. Hate? Love? Resentment? I can''t tell you what the emotion is. "Why save me?" His voice returned to its coldness, without emotion or anger. "I said, it''s too cheap for you to die like this. Chu Shaoyang, don''t be too happy too soon. I will make you feel more miserable living than dead. I will give back all you have done to me! " Shen Ning gnaws her teeth, and the scene on Xi Tang appears in her mind again like a nightmare. At the red wedding banquet, he laughed more terrible than the devil. In front of countless people, he tore the red dress on her body. He actually wanted to strengthen her in front of so many pairs of eyes! For a woman, it is a shame that can never be washed away. No woman can stand this! But for the sudden fire, he would have succeeded! Yes, can''t let him die so easily, let him drown in the water, die too easily. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly fell on her abdomen. "You have children? His children? " Every word he wrote was as cold as ice. Her wet clothes were pasted on her body, and her abdomen was slightly protruding, which ordinary people might not have noticed. But Chu Shaoyang was so familiar with her that he could see it at a glance. Shen Ning flat mouth, sneer: "you hide in the palace for so long, won''t know?" She had long guessed that Zhao Rong''s death had something to do with Chu Shaoyang. The dark shadow that broke into her bedroom that day was Chu Shaoyang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3250 Chu Shaoyang didn''t speak. There was a touch of pain in his eyes. There was also a complex color that could not be explained clearly. He knew she had a baby. Not with his own eyes. He couldn''t believe it. His woman was pregnant with another man''s child Ridiculous! No, shame! He felt as if he had been slapped in the face, hot and painful. The most painful thing is his heart, as if pinched by an invisible hand. His face was twisted. "Shen Ning, you are my woman!" He is word for word. "Don''t dream, Chu Shaoyang." "Whose is the child in your stomach?" "I know why." "Is it Chu mochuan?" "It''s none of your business." "You..." Chu Shaoyang''s lungs are going to explode. He stares at her, and he hates her to the extreme. Damn it, know this girl cunning terrible, how can he still be deceived by her! Is it true that up to now, I still have fantasies about her? No, he had already given up on her and didn''t love her any more. Even if he killed her, he would not hesitate! He promised the cabinet master that he would kill her by himself when he had played enough of the game! Shen Ning didn''t want to talk nonsense with him any more, so she dug a pile of mud and put it in his mouth. The mud blocked Chu Shaoyang''s mouth and made him speechless. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes are about to protrude. One day husband and wife hundred days of grace, he and this woman worship the world twice, became two husband and wife, she actually will use this method to him? Does she have a conscience! The mud made his tears come out, and his throat kept retching. "Wow Chu Shaoyang opened his mouth, and vomit and mud from his throat vomited all over the ground, and the smell was extremely bad. "Did you eat dung? The mouth stinks Shen Ning dislikes the fan nose. "Shen Ning, you dare to do this to me. I want you to die badly!" Chu Shaoyang cried out in a very corrupt voice. "Think about your own death." Shen Ning faintly grabs the vines that bind him and drags him to the direction of the tent like a dead dog. Chu Shaoyang cursed all the way. After listening for a while, Shen Ning suddenly said, "Chu Shaoyang, do you still remember Shen Biyun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Shaoyang was stunned. Shen Biyun? The name is familiar. Then he remembered a woman of no importance. He had already forgotten her. "You forgot, didn''t you?" Shen Ning remembers that Shen Biyun was still shouting the name of Chu Shaoyang when she was dying, and she smiles ironically. Shen Biyun, Shen Biyun, you can''t think of it. The man you fall in love with is a beast with cold nature. You don''t forget him until you die, but he doesn''t remember your name. "A useless woman, I forget it." Chu Shaoyang cold road. "Yes, what is a woman in your heart? It''s just old clothes and old shoes. Throw them when you''ve used them. Chu Shaoyang, if you really get me, I''m afraid I''ll end up like Shen Biyun." "Nonsense! Ning''er, how can you be like that bitch! It was you who saved me back then, and I.... " "Don''t mention that year! Chu Shaoyang, who are you? I know better than you. What kind of life-saving grace is just your excuse. You use this excuse to deceive me and yourself. You are that kind of person. The more you can''t get, the more you want to get. When you really get it, you will not hesitate to abandon my shoes! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3251 Shen Ning curled her lips: "I mentioned Shen Biyun to tell you that she was dead. Before she died, she was still infatuated with you and called your name." Hearing the news of Shen Biyun''s death, Chu Shaoyang''s face is not a bit different. "Dead good." He said. Shen Ning looks at his face without any expression, but she is not worth it. "You don''t value her at all. What about your child? You don''t want it? " "What child?" Chu Shaoyang frowned. "It''s the child in Shen Biyun''s stomach. The child she gave birth to in the cold palace is your own flesh and blood of Chu Shaoyang! You won''t even deny your own children, will you? " Shen Ning stares at him. "Ha ha, that bitch said the child is mine, is mine? Who knows what kind of man''s son it is. I don''t want to fall on Chu Shaoyang''s head Chu Shaoyang suddenly showed a ferocious look, eyes straight at Shen Ning. "Ning''er, I have only one woman in Chu Shaoyang, that is you! You are the only one to give birth to me His eyes burned. "Ning''er, I have never forgotten you. After you leave me, I will dream of you every day. As soon as I close my eyes, all I want is you! What kind of person is Shen Biyun? I am the woman who Chu Shaoyang put on my heart! Originally, I thought you were killed by fire, and my heart also died. My eyes were blind, but I drove all the doctors away. I don''t want to treat them. I deserve to be blind, because I have no eyes. But later, I learned your news, you are not dead! I''m happy to come to you right away, but what did you do to me? You have other men''s children! Shen Ning, do you deserve my infatuation for you? Do you still have a heart? " His tone of questioning, aggressive, eyes are almost burning her. When he tells of his infatuation for her, Shen Ning is not only not moved, but also has goose bumps. "It''s bad luck for me to be liked by a man like you." Chu Shaoyang''s face turned black in an instant. He gritted his teeth hard: "Shen Ning!" "You don''t even recognize your own flesh and blood, are you still a person? Even animals are not as good as animals. I don''t want to talk to you any more. Chu Shaoyang, what''s waiting for you to meet with mochuan? What''s more, you betray your country and take soldiers from other countries to attack your own country, so that the people suffer from war and chaos are all for your own selfish desire. You are too selfish! A man like you can only be appreciated by a blind woman like Shen Biyun. If she had seen clearly that you are such a thing, she would rather love a pig and a dog than love you again! " Shen Ning''s words are like a whip on Chu Shaoyang''s face, which makes his face hot. This woman''s tongue is so poisonous! Chu Shaoyang was too angry to speak. "Shen Ning, if you let me go, I will give you the most honorable thing in the world!" After taking a few breaths, he suddenly said again, and his expression also recovered to be aloof and proud. Although she was tied up like zongzi, he still held up his chin, just like an arrogant goose. "You don''t know how powerful I am now! Do you think you can stand on top of ten thousand people when you are with Chu mochuan and become empress? You didn''t look up to me at first. You thought I was just a little prince, but Chu mochuan was the king of a country. You colluded with him on my back and had his children www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3252 Shen Ning looks at him strangely. This man is shameless. Turn black and white into horses. She put all the dirty water and the black pot on her head. She sneered and waited for him to continue. "Shen Ning, but I don''t care about the past. As long as you are willing to go back to my side and kill the evil seeds in my stomach, I can ignore everything you have done or spoil you as before. You will get everything you want, absolutely more than you can get with Chu Mo Chuan! He is just a little king of Western Chu. He is a fart! You abandoned this king for this man who is not a fart. Do you regret it now? I tell you, I Chu Shaoyang, will become the common Lord of the world! Co Lord He laughs in ecstasy. "Co owner? What co owner? " Shen Ning''s heart is awe inspiring. "I can''t tell you this, Shen Ning. I''m willing to share everything with you. Don''t pretend to be noble in front of me. What kind of woman are you? I don''t know? But I like you, an ambitious woman. Only you can be worthy of this king Madman! Chu Shaoyang must be crazy! Shen Ning felt that she had become stupid and said so much to a madman. If the madman continues to talk, she will have to become a madman. "Chu Shaoyang, shut up. If you say one more word, I''ll cut your tongue." She said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaoyang is laughing and laughing. So many women don''t care? No way! She must be acting. She must be! However, he is really afraid of Shen Ning''s promise. If he talks again, she will cut his tongue. So Chu Shaoyang really shut his mouth and said nothing. Shen Ning drags Chu Shaoyang back to the camp. Along the way, she startles her chin all over the ground. She was wet all over her body, dragging another man who was also wet and tied into zongzi to cross the camp, so that those soldiers who didn''t blink at the sight of blood could not help blushing and turned to look at her. When Qi Hongbo heard the news and saw the scene, his pupils shrank and his murderous spirit burst out. Asshole! I have already ordered that no one should be near the waterfall, and there are still people peeping at her bath! Damn this guy! "Come on, gouge out his eyes and feed the dog! Then chop off his limbs and throw them into the eagle''s Valley to feed them! " He gave the order in cold blood. "Wait, general Qi. He''s not your soldier." Shen Ning was so tired that she sat on the ground and wiped her sweat. "Not my soldier? Who is he then Qi Hongbo doubts. "Look, maybe you know him." When Qi Hongbo approached, he recognized him and took a cold breath: "King Dingyuan?" Then, he gave a cold smile: "it''s not king Dingyuan, but Chu Shaoyang, who betrayed his country to the enemy, and his royal highness of the king of Chu of Nanyue state. Hehe, when old friends meet, is his highness pretending not to know the general?" As soon as Shen Ning heard this, she knew that they had not only known each other before, but also had something to do with each other. Chu Shaoyang, with his eyes closed and his chest up and down, turned a deaf ear to him. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk to Shen Ning and nobody wants to talk to him. These people are all ants in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3253 As long as Zixiao Pavilion master''s hand, they all die without a burial place! Chu Shaoyang was not worried about his situation at all. As long as he does not die, Zixiao Pavilion master will surely come to save him. Because he is the inheritor of Zixiao Pavilion who was chosen by thousands of people! "Miss, why is Chu Shaoyang here? How could he Have you captured it? " Qi Hongbo looks puzzled. Shen Ning said faintly: "he is the murderer who killed Lin Yuan. How could he be captured by me? A word, because of him, stupid Chu Shaoyang opened his eyes and glared at her. I really want to yell. However, Shen Ning just looked at him with flaws. His expression seemed to say, "you scold me. If you dare to scold a word, I will cut your tongue.". Hum, the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. Stinky girl, you wait for the day when I get out of trouble. I''ll see how I want you to beg for mercy under me! Chu Shaoyang''s eyes fell on her abdomen, and there was a vague look in his eyes. "Shameless! Obscene Shen Ning finds that he looks different. He stares at his body, and says with hatred. Small four did not know from which corner to drill out, stretched out his hand, crackling a few big slaps in the face of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were full of stars. When he saw that the man who hit him was actually Xiao Si, his eyes were almost bursting with fire. Damn it, tiger luopingyang was bullied by the dog. Even the small four dog slave dare to do it by himself and slap himself in the face. He was so angry! However, it is not too late for the gentleman to avenge himself. I have recorded all the insults and insults made by these people to the king. One day, you will not let go of any of you! Chu Shaoyang closed his eyes tightly and did not move. "Why? Why does he keep silent, Miss Shen? Has he become mute? " Xiao Si shakes his hand. What a good slap! He wanted to teach Chu Shaoyang such a hard lesson for a long time. Today, he finally got a chance. "He hasn''t become dumb, but if he says one more word, I''ll make him dumb and make him speechless all his life." Shen Ning looks indifferent. How amazing! Xiao Si couldn''t help but give up his thumb. People like Chu Shaoyang are afraid of Miss Shen? Sure enough, Miss Shen is his nemesis. "Miss Shen, how did you catch him? Has he been following us? What''s more, he killed Lin Yuan, too? Was that letter of accusation forged by him Shen ningbai glanced at him: "why don''t you ask him?" "I can''t ask. Chu Shaoyang is a famous hard bone. He certainly won''t say it." Shen Ning said, "no comment." She didn''t want to say it. How did you catch Chu Shaoyang? It just came to her. But if let Mo Chuan know, she actually took this kind of risk, must severely blame her, therefore, must not tell small four this big mouth. "Miss Shen, the slave, the slave and you are our own people. How can you even keep it from me?" Four face of injustice. Shen Ning ignores him. The purpose of leaving the Palace this time has been achieved. It is beyond her expectation that Chu Shaoyang has been caught. However, how to deal with Chu Shaoyang is really a thorny problem. Think about it, or give it to Mo Chuan. She believed that mochuan would have a better way. "General Qi, I want to borrow some people from you." She said to Hongbo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3254 Qi Hongbo knew what she meant. "You want to take Chu Shaoyang to Kyoto?" Shen Ning nodded: "good." Qi Hongbo could not help frowning: "this guy is extremely skilled and cunning. According to the will of the last general, it''s better to kill him directly to avoid disaster." He is a soldier. There is only one way for a soldier to deal with the enemy, that is, to cut him down! Chu Shaoyang betrayed his country and turned to the enemy. In his mind, he was not the king of Dingyuan in Western Chu, but king of Chu in Nanyue. South Vietnam has repeatedly violated the border of Western Chu and coveted the Western Chu. Since they have captured their king of Chu, there is nothing to be polite about. Just cut it down. Although Chu Shaoyang didn''t open his eyes, he swore in his heart. Qi Hongbo of your grandmother, what hatred did I have with you in the last life? Did you dig your ancestral grave or cut off your grandfather''s head? Do you hate me so much? "It''s too cheap to kill him with a knife. I''ll take him back to Kyoto and give him to the emperor." Shen Ning said. Qi Hongbo heard his speech and nodded. "That''s fine. In this case, I don''t know how many people the eldest lady wants?" "Ten people." Qi Hongbo was surprised. "At the end of the day, one hundred people will be sent." How can ten people not have an accident! "No, ten is enough." Qi Hongbo wanted to say more, but seeing Shen Ning''s resolute attitude, he ordered ten of his most effective men and handed them over to Shen Ning. "When you escort the eldest lady to the capital, you should keep a close watch on this guy. If there is any mistake on the way, you should do it according to the law." He said in a stern tone. Ten soldiers were ordered. Shen Ning saw that Qi Hongbo was young, but he was a mountain. These soldiers respected and loved Qi Hongbo. Obviously, he had great prestige in the army. As expected, there are no weak soldiers under the strong general. The soldiers will be in full swing. The generals brought out by his father are also of the same iron character and awe inspiring. This made her more curious and eager for general Shen who had never met. "Let''s go." She waved her hand to the fourth. Small four immediately understand, go forward, finger joint point, seal Chu Shaoyang body 18 big points. He felt uneasy. He asked the soldiers for some thick ropes, and tied up the three outer layers of Shaoyang in Chu. Under the dual constraints, we are not afraid that the tiger will run out and hurt people. Even if Chu Shaoyang had not been pointed out, he was also tied up by this binding, unable to move his little finger, and glared at Xiao Si. Dead eunuch, you dare to slap the king in the face, but also dare to be so rude to me. When the king recovers his freedom, the first one will give you cramps and skin! Xiao Si ignored his angry eyes. "Hum, you''ve become a prisoner of our empress, and you''re so arrogant! Do you think you are still the former king of Dingyuan? You are now a spy of South Vietnam! Even if I cut your head with a knife, others will only applaud! People will only spit on your body, you are a street mouse, everyone shouts! When you are pulled to the crossroads, people who have been ruined by you will come to eat your meat and eat your blood Ah, no, eating your meat and drinking your blood will certainly have diarrhea. People will throw your meat and blood to wild dogs, which are not necessarily able to eat... " Xiao Si''s mouth is more poisonous than a knife. Chu Shao Yang Qi shivered all over his body and glared at Xiao Si like poison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3255 A group of people led Chu Shaoyang to the capital. The fourth hired two carriages and threw Chu Shaoyang, who was too tied up to move, into the carriage. Otherwise, his appearance was too noticeable. Shen Ning takes another car. She was pregnant and could not ride. Xiao Si drove the carriage himself, driving the carriage fast and steadily, hardly feeling any turbulence. Although he was escorted by ten soldiers, he was still in a state of panic. He just wanted to go back to the capital as soon as possible and hand over to the emperor. Chu Shaoyang is like a tiger that will explode and hurt people at any time, which makes him unable to let go. If he gets into the car, he will be afraid to rush into the cave every few hours. Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "are you so afraid of this king?" Small four neck a stem: "who said I am afraid of you?" "Well, what you say is not true!" Xiao Si stares at him: "you stink a fart! If you are really good, how can you fall into the hands of the empress? No matter how good you are, it''s not only for you to be arrested when you meet the queen! Hum A few words blocked Chu Shaoyang from speaking. He almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. "Shut up!" He said fiercely. "If you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up. You are a senior. Why do you give orders to me! Chu Shaoyang, you are a traitor! It''s a beast! Princess Zhaorong and you have any enmity and resentment, you actually killed her, but also put the blame on the empress! You are not a man, not a thing, you are a real beast Xiao Si scolded him, raised his hand and slapped Chu Shaoyang in the face. He felt that he was very happy. "These slaps are for the Empress Dowager''s mother. You are a white eyed wolf." Chu Shaoyang didn''t speak yet, and Xiaosi took his mouth again. "These slaps are for the emperor, you shameless beast." Chu Shaoyang''s lungs are going to explode. "These slaps are for the empress, and you are the one to fight!" "This is a fight for Princess Zhaorong, but she has no eyes..." Xiao Si played that happily, the reason for beating people came at will, do not want to think. Chu Shaoyang''s cheek swelled in an instant. He was fat like a pig''s head. He couldn''t see the beautiful and elegant shadow before. His eyes swelled into a slit. Through the slit, his fierce eyes have been staring at Xiao Si''s face. Xiao Si, I must cramp you! If you die, I will not be Chu Shaoyang! "If you want to take revenge on me, I''ll do it in my next life." Xiao Si is very good at playing. There are two words in the pores all over the body. It''s comfortable! He clapped his hands, looked back at his masterpiece, and with a satisfied smile he got out of the carriage. When Shen Ning sees Chu Shaoyang in the carriage at night, she is startled and doesn''t recognize it. Then she reacted. "Fourth, did you do it?" She looked at Xiao Si with a smile. Xiao Si suddenly felt guilty. Anyway, Chu Shaoyang is also the emperor''s nephew. She beat him like this. The empress won''t be angry, will she? "Yes, it is a slave, because he, he scolds the slave." He faltered about the reason. "Well done." Shen Ning praised him. Smell speech, Chu Shaoyang''s stomach almost exploded. "Shen Ning!" He gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to push too hard. Small four hit his dozens of slaps, although no internal force, but the strength is not small, his teeth are loose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3256 "Even if I''m sorry for all the people in the world, but Chu Shaoyang is sincere to you and gives you all my heart! What''s wrong with me? You hate me so much? Why do you say that? " He yelled to Shen Ning. My heart is full of resentment. "Your kindness to me is so good that I can never forget it." Shen Ning looks at him indifferently. "The way you love a woman is very special. No woman can stand it. Just because I don''t love you, you will publicly humiliate me in the wedding hall. Chu Shaoyang, is that how you love a woman you like? Is that the way you love? " Chu Shaoyang was speechless. "You said you love me, but the fire burned my clothes, my hair, and rolled me into the sea of fire. You just looked at me indifferently and watched me be swallowed up by the fire Is that what you call sincerity? What do you call honesty? Chu Shaoyang, the woman you love, is really sad. " Shen Ning shakes her head. "If you love someone in this way, you might as well not love." With that, she went out without looking back. Chu Shaoyang could not say a word. That day, he became extremely silent. No matter how small four humiliated him, he did not say more than half a word. Originally thought that the road would be smooth. When the party returned to the capital, Shen Ning did not go directly to the palace, but went to a place that nobody thought of. The former palace of Dingyuan. Xiao Si looks at her in surprise. "Miss Shen, why do you want to come Come here? " Is it the empress''s old love affair with Chu Shaoyang? "Because I''m going to treat people in their own way." Shen Ning looks as usual, voice as usual calm. Xiao Si did not understand her meaning, but did not dare to disobey her orders. He took Chu Shaoyang out of the carriage, followed Shen Ning and walked into the gate of Dingyuan palace. The former Dingyuan palace is no longer as glorious and imposing as before. Even the two majestic stone lions at the gate were smashed half of their heads with iron hammers by angry people in the capital. On the plaque of Dingyuan palace, I don''t know who hung a few women''s obscene trousers. They are colorful, like several flags. When Chu Shaoyang saw this shadow, his eyes were about to crack. "Who! Who did it! No one insults my Dingyuan palace like this The former Dingyuan palace was the existence of awe inspiring for all people, but today it has become a joke. How can the proud and conceited Chu Shaoyang accept this. Being carried in the air like a chicken by Xiao Si, he has been swearing and questioning loudly. "People will humiliate themselves, and later generations will humiliate them!" Shen Ning said coldly, "Chu Shaoyang, you''re making a fool of yourself. If you think about what you''ve done, what qualifications do you have to shout here?" "I am worthy of your heart! What I have done is to take back everything that belongs to me! You traitors and thieves, what qualifications do you have to teach the king here? " The little four turned his lips and said, "one mouth, one king. What kind of king are you? Are you still the king of Dingyuan in Western Chu? It''s a pity that you are not. You have betrayed your country to the enemy and become the royal highness of the king of Chu in Nanyue. You are a traitor of the South Yue State. When you arrived in Western Chu, you still wanted to call yourself the king? Pooh www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3257 Chu Shaoyang was so blocked that he couldn''t speak. Look at all the decadent things in front of him. Since the disappearance of his escape from prison came out, all the people in the house had been scattered. No one dared to stay here for fear of being implicated. No one took care of the beautiful courtyard, and the water in the pond had already dried up and turned into a pond of stinky mud. The flowers and trees in the yard were withered and overgrown with weeds. The exquisite residence of Diao Liang Hua Dong has also changed beyond recognition. Chu Shaoyang looked at it, and the scolding voice gradually subsided until he was silent. A sense of desolation in the end of a hero arises spontaneously. It was not until he was brought into a familiar place that Chu Shaoyang was horrified. "This is..." He looked at the cold stone bed in the corner, the heavy iron chains on the bed, the thick and hard stone walls around it, and the heavy iron door. This is the subterranean dungeon where he once imprisoned! He never thought that Shen Ning would bring herself here. "You still know this place, Chu Shaoyang." Shen Ning takes a look around her and falls on the stone bed. She was once locked in this stone prison by Chu Shaoyang, just like his forbidden fish. Chu Shaoyang suddenly raised his head and glared at her in disbelief. "You Don''t you remember the past? Why do you still remember here! You are pretending, you are pretending! " He exclaimed, his voice reverberating in the heavy stone house. "I''m not as mean as you think." Shen Ning Pooh. She can find here, of course, because Mo Chuan told her about the past. "Xiao Si, lock him to the stone bed and send someone to deliver water and food to him every day. Don''t let him die." "Yes." Small four hands and feet are very agile, three down five divide two lock Chu Shaoyang on the stone bed, but did not unlock his acupoints. "Let''s go." Shen Ning doesn''t look at Chu Shaoyang any more and turns around and walks out. "Your Highness, do you feel good to revisit your hometown?" He went out of the door with a laugh and a laugh. Soon, the footsteps outside the door were no longer heard. Chu Shaoyang lies on his back on the cold and hard stone bed. It was dark in the stone prison. But his eyes were wide open, looking in the direction of his head. Memories of the past like the tide, he came to the stone prison scene after scene of the past. He has imprisoned a lot of people here, and few of them have gone out alive. Shen Ning is the only one who leaves this underground stone prison alive! And he, today, is being held here like a prisoner. The world, how fast! Chu Shaoyang''s mouth was filled with a satirical smile. Do they think this small stone prison can hold the tiger? They look down on him too much. He is no longer the former Chu Shaoyang. Behind him, there is a strong and incomparable supporter. Zixiao Pavilion master! After seeing Zixiao Pavilion master''s ability, Chu Shaoyang was full of confidence in him. He is an omnipotent being. He will come and save himself. Certainly! Chu Shaoyang calm down, like a dormant leopard, quietly waiting in the dark. * instead of going to the palace, Shen Ning went to Shen Fu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3258 After leaving for several days, she was worried about the little baby. Although Xiaoru was taking care of him, she still couldn''t help thinking about him. It''s strange to think about it. I hate the baby''s father to the bone, but I can''t hate the baby. Instead, I love it on the top of my heart. What a child! Whenever I see a little baby waving small hands and feet, talking nonsense acridine smile at her, she feels that the sky''s dark clouds are dispersed, the sun is bright. She can''t help touching her stomach and imagining what would happen if her child were born. "Xiaoru, is the baby OK?" Little baby has not been named, because she thinks that this name should not be taken by her, so he and Xiaoru have been calling baby for baby. "He''s very good. Besides eating, he''s sleeping. You see, he''s fat. I can''t hold him any more." Small as a smile, such as flowers, struggling to hold the baby up to Shen Ning to see. She has been in Shenfu for a long time and has no idea what happened in the palace. Shen Ning also specially ordered that no news should be sent to Shen Fu. "Hold me." Shen Ning takes over the baby. The baby is sleeping after eating milk, and a string of glistening saliva flows from her mouth. Staring at the baby''s delicate face, she could not help but think of Chu Shaoyang. I don''t know how Chu Shaoyang would look when he saw his own flesh and blood. Then she saw Chu Shaoyang''s disdainful eyes and indifferent tone. "Who knows who''s the son of a bitch!" He won''t admit the child! However, Shen Ning is not going to take the child to Chu Shaoyang. From the moment she decided to adopt the child, she took the child as her own. She would try her best to protect him and let him grow up healthy and happy. She would not let him suffer any harm, let alone live in the saliva pointed by others. Shen Ning has not left Shen Fu, Mo Chuan received the news from Xiao Si and rushed over. "Are you all right? Is the child OK? " This is the first thing he said when he saw Shen Ning. Shen Ning smiles and turns a circle: "I''m good. Nothing happened." "You girl Mo Chuan also does not care about small as in front of, take her hand, take her to the arms, tightly embrace. Small such as not from red face, a pair of eyes do not know where to look, after a long time to realize that this is not the place to stay. She retreated quietly with the baby in her arms, went into the room, closed the door, her chest still pounding. Mo Chuan and Shen Ning did not speak. After a long time, Mo Chuan sighed and released his hand. "I heard you caught Chu Shaoyang?" "Well." Shen Ning nods. "How did you catch him?" Mo Chuan asked again. Shen Ning can''t help shrinking her neck. She was afraid of Mo Chuan asking this, but she also knew that she could not escape. In the face of Mo Chuan''s deep eyes, she had to tell the truth. Sure enough, listen to her half, Mo Chuan''s face changed, a big palm to hold her wrist. "You girl, how brave you are Mo Chuan can hardly believe that she is really bold enough to use herself as a bait to attract Chu Shaoyang. If anything goes wrong, it''s not Chu Shaoyang who becomes her prisoner, but Chu Shaoyang. I hate it. I can''t think of it here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3259 But what can he do to her? Beating, not willing, scolding, it doesn''t work. Mo Chuan can only be angry to gnash teeth, suddenly bow his head, threatening to use his forehead against her forehead, breathing can be heard. "If you dare again, I will..." He lowered his voice and whispered a few words in her ear. Shen Ning''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she jumped out in panic. She wanted to win the embrace of Mo Chuan, but she was trapped by Mo Chuan and couldn''t move. "No, No She blushed and shook her head to avoid the burning breath of mochuan. "No? Why do you want it when I say no? " Mo Chuan''s deep voice, the meaning of the words makes people reverie. Shen Ning''s face became more and more red, and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Don''t be like this. Xiao Ru is watching beside you." But as soon as she looked back, she found that Xiao Ru had already disappeared, biting her teeth. How did the girl become smart today? She ran fast. "Mo Chuan, would you like to meet Chu Shaoyang?" She quickly shifted the topic, trying to attract the attention of Mo Chuan. But Mo Chuan obviously didn''t want to let her go. Suddenly, he picked her up and strode toward the bedroom. Shen Ning''s heart is about to jump out of her throat. He doesn''t want to So what! She has children in her stomach. But Mo Chuan was too strong for her to struggle. She strode into the room, slammed the door, and then walked toward the couch. "Mochuan!" She blushed like a ripe shrimp, shy and angry. Mo Chuan holds her to bed, arms support in her face, close gaze at her, two people late at close distance, breath can be heard. Shen Ning doesn''t dare to look at his eyes. She is afraid to be bewitched by his eyes. The tip of the nose was suddenly pinched by the slender fingers. "What are you thinking about? Your face is red." Mo Chuan suddenly chuckled. Shen Ning can''t help but get angry. Who on earth is thinking? If he didn''t speak so vaguely or make such ambiguous expressions, how could she have thought of that. She can see that Mo Chuan is on purpose. "Go to sleep. Look at you. You haven''t slept well these days. Your eyes are bloodshot. If you don''t sleep, the children in your stomach will also sleep." Mo Chuan pulled the quilt to cover her, and closed her hair. It seems that it is the first time for him to make such a thoughtful move. I can''t close my eyes. She is really tired, especially on the way back, with Chu Shaoyang, like a time bomb tied around her, which may explode at any time. She hardly closed her eyes. Fortunately, he brought Chu Shaoyang back safely. When Mo Chuan is by her side, her heart is especially stable. But there''s one important thing she hasn''t said. She can''t sleep. "Mochuan, I want to tell you something." She forced up her eyelids and whispered the agreement with Qi Hongbo in mochuan''s ear. Mo Chuan''s eyebrows suddenly locked up, staring at her eyes, almost unbelievable looking at her. The more you look at it, the more angry you feel. Especially to see that she did not care. "Such a big thing, you make your own decision? To tell me? " His tone contains the wind and rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. Shen Ning grinned. "Life is a gamble, and no one knows whether to win or lose until the last moment. OK, mochuan, don''t disturb me and let me have a good sleep. " She closed her eyes and her long eyelashes covered her clear, dark eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3260 Mo Chuan was speechless. The girl, relying on his flesh and bones in her stomach, is becoming more and more unscrupulous. She was sleeping soundly. Did she think about his feelings! The chest is stuffy and blocked. He bit his teeth and looked at her peaceful sleeping face, but his heart was more and more irritable. A fire was burning and burning, which seemed to have a trend of burning more and more intense. Pinch her chin, it feels good. Touching her lips again, she mumbled: "mosquito..." He turned around and faced the inner bed. Mochuan is angry and funny. He took a handful of her hair and was stunned. How could the girl''s hair become so short? On second thought, this girl is bold and reckless. What can''t be done! No, if it goes on like this, he will have to take a cold bath. Mo Chuan grew up and strode out. "Little four." Xiao Si doesn''t know which corner to drill out and bow to salute. "Your Majesty, the servant is here." "What about Chu Shaoyang?" "When I went back to the emperor, she was locked up in the stone prison of Dingyuan palace. The empress said that she would deliver food to him on time every day and not let him die." "Take me." Mo Chuan looks expressionless and goes out. Small four face excited to follow behind. There''s a good show! I don''t know how the emperor is going to deal with the traitor, such as cooking in oil or cramping, dismembering or beheading! * hearing the footsteps outside the stone gate, Chu Shaoyang suddenly opened his eyes in the dark. In recent days, he has never seen anyone but someone who brings him food on time. Being alone in this dark and stuffy stone prison without a speaker almost drove him crazy. There were two of them, light and swift. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes narrowed. The heavy stone gate opens. A smell of corruption came out, and Xiao Si said, "emperor, the boy is eating, drinking and sleeping here. I''m afraid it''s not good. I''ll go and get some incense." Mo Chuan said. Small four first went in, lit the candle on the table, and then walked out. In the small stone prison, only Mo Chuan and Chu Shaoyang are left. Chu Shaoyang had not seen the sun for several days. He narrowed his eyes and adapted to the light of the candle until he saw the figure standing not far from him. He couldn''t help laughing coldly. "Chu Mo Chuan, I knew you would come. You did come." Mo Chuan looked at him indifferently, thin lips slightly pursed, did not speak. Chu Shaoyang said with a smile: "I knew that I fell into your hands. If you don''t come to see my fate, how can you be reconciled? Now that I''m trapped here, you are very proud of my appearance, aren''t you?" He looks really embarrassed. After being slapped more than ten times by Xiao Si on his cheek, although the swelling has been eliminated, traces can still be seen on his face. However, compared with the ferocious scar on the right face of mochuan, the trace on his face is nothing at all. Chu Shaoyang stares at the scar on Mo Chuan''s face and laughs triumphantly. Even if he became his prisoner, he could not mend his perfect face. He is no longer the perfect man he used to be! Mo Chuan gazed at him and shook his head slowly. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp: "Chu mochuan, you want to kill, I Chu Shaoyang if a frown, is not a hero." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3261 Mo Chuan finally made a sound slowly. "Hero? Do you deserve it? " Just a few words, like a heavy hammer, shocked Chu Shaoyang''s ears. "I don''t deserve it, do you?" He cried out angrily. Mo Chuan did not speak again, but coldly looked at him again, turned and walked out. Facing Chu Shaoyang, who is like a crazy tiger, he has no hatred in his heart, but only regrets and sorrows. Once upon a time, the high spirited king of Dingyuan disappeared. What was locked up in the stone prison was just a wild animal that lost its sense and bit people. "Chu Mo Chuan, don''t go! You stop! Stop for me Chu Shaoyang screamed. He struggled hard to jump to Mo Chuan. He made a clang of iron chains, but he was still stuck on the stone bed. He stayed in the dark for such a long time, and finally someone came to talk to him. Even Chu mochuan, who he hated the most, didn''t want to let him go. If no one talks to him again, he is afraid that he will really go mad. Mo Chuan stops. Look back. "Chu Shaoyang, you have disgraced the ancestors of the Chu family." With that, he left without looking back. The heavy iron door closed slowly. If Chu Shaoyang was struck by lightning, he almost immediately cried out: "Chu mochuan, come back to me! Come back to me "Tell me clearly!" But no matter how loud he yelled, Mo Chuan''s footstep sound more and more distant, finally disappeared. But Chu Shaoyang''s roar still reverberated in the dungeon. "Why! Why do you say I have lost the face of the ancestors of the Chu family? " "It''s you who''s disgraced!" "You robbed my throne, robbed my woman, drove me out of the Western Chu state, removed my Baron, and locked me in this dark underground stone prison. What qualifications do you have to say about me and what qualifications do you have! Chu Mo Chuan! You are the real disgrace! When you die, you will not have the face to see your ancestors But no matter how loud he called, mochuan couldn''t hear a word. Chu Shaoyang roared hoarse, he fell on the stone bed, breathing heavily, a pair of eyes in the dark like a beast of light. His lungs are exploding. Suddenly he began to curse again. This time, the target of swearing was changed. "Zixiao Pavilion master, you old man, you don''t keep your promise!" "Dead old man, you said I was your successor, but I was locked up here. Where are you! Why don''t you come and help me out! " "You treacherous beast, beast..." The more he swore, the more frightened he felt. Time goes by day by day. In his prediction, within three days, Zixiao Pavilion master will come to rescue him and release him from the underground stone prison. Zixiao Pavilion master has such ability. But why has it been three days, and four, five, six and seven days, he can''t count how long he has been kept here. In addition to the regular delivery of food, and after Mo Chuan visited him that day, no one has ever entered the underground stone prison. He felt isolated and forgotten. It''s a terrible feeling. It''s worse than death. He is still alive, but everyone but himself thinks he is dead. How long will he be held in this dark stone prison? Can''t he get out all his life? To be a prisoner here all your life? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3262 No no no! This is not the end of Chu Shaoyang! He doesn''t want it! He would rather die than die! Suddenly, Chu Shaoyang, like a wild animal out of control, slammed into the hard stone wall. After only two hits, his forehead was bleeding. It hurt, but it made him sober. He licked the blood that came down his forehead. It was his blood. "Chu Mo Chuan, Shen Ning, you don''t want to kill me. You want to kill me in this way, don''t you? Well, I tell you, I don''t weigh your heart, not as much as you mean! You want me to die, but I must live! " He was gnashing his teeth, and his hatred was overwhelming. Every day he spent in the stone prison, his hatred went deeper. It''s better to be imprisoned alive to death in a stone prison than the worst and coolest punishment in the world. He hated every living person in the world. "As long as I go out alive, I will kill all of you! Zixiao Pavilion master, old man, the first person I want to kill is you! And Chu Mo Chuan, if I let you die happily, I am not Chu Shaoyang! And Empress Dowager Zhou, you old godly woman with a hidden sword in her smile And you, Shen Ning! It is you who have brought me here. I will never let you go... " No matter who it is, he will not let go of any of them. The bitterness in his heart is accumulating deeper and deeper. "Hey, hey Just then, all of a sudden, a sad sneer rang out in the dreary and cold stone prison. It''s creepy. Rao is Chu Shaoyang. He is brave again. At this time, he has a cold sweat on his back, and his hair is erect. Ghost, it must be a ghost! But in a second thought, even if it is a ghost, what is its own terrible? He is full of resentment and will become a fierce ghost immediately after death, which is more terrible than ordinary ghosts. He opened his eyes wide, staring at the direction of the sound in the dark. "What the hell! Get out of here! I''m afraid of you, Laozi I can''t see my fingers in the dark. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t see anything, but his eyes were still wide open. "You have a lot of courage. Just now you scolded loudly. Even I dare to scold. It''s not bad. I didn''t mistake the person." In the dark, a hoarse and unpleasant voice began to ring. The sound was not very loud, but the stone walls echoed. Chu Shaoyang could not tell which direction the sound was coming from. At first hearing the sound, Chu Shaoyang was shocked and could hardly believe his ears. Zixiao Pavilion master? "Master! Is that you? " Hope rose abruptly in his heart, his voice trembled, and tears burst out of his eyes. Ha ha ha, as soon as Zixiao Pavilion master arrives, he will be saved. I''m looking forward to this moment. "What about me? What if it''s not an old man? " The voice said again, erratic. As expected, he is the master of Zixiao Pavilion! Chu Shaoyang said in a loud voice, "please help me, please help me!" Zixiao Pavilion master''s voice suddenly seems to ring above his head. "How do you know that I''m here to save you, not to take your life?" The tone was cold, not half emotional. Chu Shaoyang''s heart is another Lin. "Pavilion master, this is not the time to joke. I am locked here by them. Please help me out!" "Bah! You have the face to say it A spit on Chu Shaoyang''s face. Zixiao Pavilion master''s voice almost rings in his ear. "You let me down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3263 Chu Shaoyang''s heart sank. "I chose you as the inheritor because you are cruel and ruthless. But I never thought that you would be cheated by a woman. You were captured by a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken. Chu Shaoyang, even if they didn''t kill you, what face would you have to live in the world?" Zixiao Pavilion master''s words are like a whip, heavy on Chu Shaoyang''s face. In the face of the accusation and scolding of Zixiao Pavilion master, he couldn''t say a word, let alone retort, and was scolded to be unable to raise his head. All of a sudden, he felt a strange sense of familiarity. The master of Zixiao Pavilion scolded him fiercely and mercilessly. But Chu Shaoyang''s hatred for him disappeared without a trace. What rose was shame and regret. "Good! I was cheated by that woman! I still did not give up on her, but from this moment on, I Chu Shaoyang vowed that all the people in this world are my enemies of Chu Shaoyang! I, Chu Shaoyang, will never let go of everyone who has harmed me, even if he turns into a fierce ghost after death! " He suddenly raised his head and exclaimed. This sentence is not to the Zixiao Pavilion master, but from the bottom of his heart, like a strong flame, suddenly released. The voice of Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly disappeared. The stone prison became quiet again. Except for the heavy breathing of Chu Shaoyang, no other sound could be heard. It''s like the Zixiao Pavilion master has never appeared. Everything just now seems to be the illusion of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang lies quietly on the stone bed. The chains on the hands and feet are still heavy. But his mood became strangely quiet. Every day, there are still people who bring rice, but cold water and cold steamed bread. Every time he saw this meal before, Chu Shaoyang would fall to the ground like a manic lion. He is not a dog. Do you want to send him this dog food? But since the voice of the master of Zixiao Pavilion in that illusion has been heard, his whole person has changed. He would chew the dry and hard steamed bread with cold water one mouthful at a time. If someone else saw such a scene, he would never believe it. But Chu Shaoyang was very sweet. Shen Ning, Chu mochuan, Empress Dowager Zhou, and He ate slowly and slowly. Three days later, the heavy stone gate was pushed open. With the fire shining, a figure appeared in front of Chu Shaoyang. Seeing the figure, Chu Shaoyang was strangely calm. There was no expectation, no excitement, no anger and joy on his face. He just said a little. "Here you are." Zixiao Pavilion master sitting in the wheelchair, did not speak, just squint at Chu Shaoyang quietly. Chu Shaoyang lies flat on the stone bed and looks at him calmly. After a long time, Zixiao Pavilion master finally showed a satisfied smile. "Good, Shaoyang. It''s time to go out." Chu Shaoyang faintly "um". Then he saw a cold light flying from the sleeve of Zixiao Pavilion master. The four sounds of "Ding Ding Ding Ding" made him feel his hands and feet loose. The iron chain that locked his hands and feet broke and fell to the ground. Chu Shaoyang jumped up from the stone bed, as vigorous as usual. Thank you very much He had a calm voice, and his air of peace was quite different. Zixiao Pavilion in the main eye look is more satisfied. Finally out of the underground stone prison, Chu Shaoyang stood in the sun, can not help squinting eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3264 Chu Shaoyang personally sent someone to supervise the construction of the stone prison. The entrance of the stone prison is in the rockery of the garden. When they got out of the rockery, they were dressed in the clothes of the palace guards. Chu Shaoyang''s cold eyes swept over the corpses without showing any expression. But they are all ants. They die. They die! If you want to climb up to the high throne of the emperor, the death of these people is nothing. In the future, the number of dead people will be 100, 1000 and 10000 times more than this! Chu Shaoyang took a deep breath and looked around. Here is his Dingyuan palace, the scenery is still the same, but things are different. He is no longer the old Chu Shaoyang who allows Chu Mo to rub round and flatten, and wants to see Chu Mo Chuan''s face as a man! "Yes, you''ve finally figured it out." The voice of Zixiao Pavilion master rings around him. He looked at Chu Shaoyang with satisfaction. After many days in the dungeon, except for his pale face, which was the reason that he had not seen the sun for a long time, he was perfect. His eyes were bright and restrained, just like a polished jade, which gave off a lustrous luster. "Thank you for your hard work. Shaoyang is very grateful." Chu Shaoyang suddenly salutes Zixiao Pavilion master deeply. He has always been arrogant and unwilling to submit to others. Although the Zixiao Pavilion master has promised him a great benefit, he would not bend his noble waist or lower his noble head in front of him. Today, however, he was out of the ordinary and sincerely expressed his thanks. Zixiao pavilion main end in the chair, look safe received his this gift. "You have noble lineage. You should have been the master of the world, who is in charge of other people''s life and death. Here, it''s not your destination. Fortunately, you didn''t let me down." His words made Chu Shaoyang''s face flash a flash of light. Chu Shaoyang only felt that there was something in his chest, which was so full that he almost burst out. Zixiao Pavilion master''s wrinkled face shows a faint smile. "Shaoyang, it''s time to take action." Chu Shaoyang hid his excitement and nodded. * during the period of Chu Shaoyang''s imprisonment, a great event happened in the capital. A big event that caused a sensation in the whole city and even the whole country. General Shen Da, who has been guarding the frontier for the country for ten years, has worked hard and made great achievements in the war Rebellion! The news shocked the whole city. Fifty thousand Shen''s troops seemed to come out of the ground and surrounded the whole capital overnight. The soldiers of the city kept rubbing their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw. If it is believed that other people''s revolts are believable, it is impossible for general Shen Da, who is loyal to the royal family, to rebel! But the impossible happened right under their noses. Although the besieged shenjiajun were all silent, even the fool could see what had happened. General Shen really rebelled! General Shen really rebelled! General Shen really rebelled! It''s over, heaven of the state of Western Chu It''s going to collapse! When the news was sent to the palace, the informer''s legs were soft, and they almost rolled into the palace. There were about 50000 Shen family soldiers in the besieged city, and the guard troops guarding the capital, together with the Imperial Army, were only 30000. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3265 In fact, the enemy is outnumbered. What''s more, everyone knows that the soldiers under general Shen''s army are all experienced in many battles. They have been in the battlefield for many years. Everyone is the best among the elite, and everyone can defeat ten with one enemy. Let alone the capital garrison, only 30000, even if it is ten times more, 300000! I''m afraid it can''t resist the attack of Shen Jiajun. As soon as the Shen family army is launched, the capital will be destroyed. * above the court, the noisy voices of Ministers became a pot of porridge and quarreled endlessly. Some advocate war, some advocate peace, and some say it is impossible. Mo Chuan quietly sat on the Dragon chair, looking at the ministers below noisy, but did not say a word. "Emperor, I think we should make a decision quickly. We can''t delay any more." Wei Mohan was the first to come out of the line and salute to Mo Chuan, and said in a loud voice. As soon as he spoke, the noise began to fade away, and everyone''s eyes were on him. Mo Chuan also looked at him and said slowly, "what is Wei Qing''s opinion?" Wei Mohan looked dignified: "emperor, although Shen Fang is brave and good at fighting, and Shen Jiajun is also famous in the world, he should be an official for life if he is a minister for one day. He has received the imperial favor and does not want to serve the country. On the contrary, he has become disrespectful. It is a crime that can not be punished! The minister thought that we should take down his whole family and transport them to the city wall and behead them in front of the Shen family army to show their imperial power. " His sonorous and forceful speech soon won the approval of some ministers. "It''s good. If you run away, you can''t run away from the temple. Shen Fang''s family are all in the capital. If he dares to rebel, we''ll kill him all over the house." Mo Chuan looked deeply at Wei Mohan and said, "only the queen is Shen''s family member in the city. Does Wei Qing mean that I will take the queen to the wall and behead her in public?" When the ministers heard this, they immediately lowered their heads, and no one dared to agree. "I dare not. I don''t mean that." Vermohan immediately changed his tune. "What do you mean, Wei Qing?" Mo Chuan''s face did not have any expression, the tone also could not hear the anger, but that contained the cold vision fell on Wei Mohan''s face, let him be like a thorn in the back. "I dare not, I dare not." He lowered his head. Coward, nothing! Many ministers scolded in the bottom of their hearts. There is another person out, but it is the young minister of Dali Temple Cheng Baiyi. This minister thinks, he emperor Lang says badly Mo Chuan looked at him and said faintly, "what is Cheng Qing''s opinion?" Cheng Baiyi looked straight at him and said: "as we all know, general Shen''s troops are like gods. They have never been defeated in the past ten years. His Shen family army is even more famous, which makes the enemy scared. No one in the imperial court could match it. But the sudden siege of the city by Shen Jiajun did not mean rebellion. If we act rashly and kill general Shen''s family, we may infuriate Shen Jiajun. If general Shen didn''t intend to rebel, but was excited by this, maybe he would be killed. In case the imperial city is in danger! If the minister has an opinion, it is better to give an order from the emperor to pacify Shen Jiajun and let him continue to serve the royal family. This is the superior''s plan. " After his words, many ministers nodded and said yes, most of them were civil servants. "It''s not bad. Lord Cheng''s words are reasonable. Please tell the emperor clearly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3266 "I also feel that Mr. Cheng''s plan is right. Shen Fang will not eat hard but soft food, and we will suffer from it." "It''s better to be gentle." Seeing that people tend to talk to one side, Wei Mo Han''s face is blue with anger, but after all, there are a few people standing on his side. No matter he even winked at some officials, but when they saw Mo Chuan''s face, they knew that they would turn the wheel and dare not touch the emperor''s scale. Everyone knows that the empress is Shen Fang''s daughter and pregnant, and she is the emperor''s holy family. Shen Ning, as the queen, is the first one to be investigated by the emperor for his rebellion. But Wei Mohan just proposed, was blocked back by a word from mochuan. Who doesn''t understand what the emperor means? So the ministers did not dare to agree with him any more. Wei Mohan bit his teeth and stepped out again. He said in a loud voice: "others are afraid of Shen Jiajun, but my ministers are not afraid! I am willing to ask the emperor to send troops to meet Shen Jiajun in person. I am willing to wipe out the ground for the emperor''s sweet brain and die in battle! " When he said this, the whole dynasty was shocked. Although it won the approval of some ministers, more people shook their heads in disapproval. As a civilian official, you have to lead soldiers to fight. When Shen Jiajun is a poor man? What''s more, these words are obviously running on the people who are in harmony with them, and no one is willing to talk to wemohan. Wei Mohan was very popular in the imperial court, and many ministers were associated with him. However, since the Duke of Ning became crazy because of his daughter''s murder, the ministers after him began to turn against each other. At this time, Cheng Baiyi opens his mouth again. "Lord Wei, I don''t think you are right." Wei Mo Han looked at him coldly: "what''s your opinion of Mr. Cheng?" He is dissatisfied, this Cheng Bai Yi, always with oneself. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, he would have been removed. Cheng Baiyi said: "Lord Wei is willing to lead the troops to fight against Shen Jiajun and serve the country and the monarch faithfully. His original intention is excellent. He will go out to battle and worry about winning before he can defeat Shen Jiajun. If Lord Wei can''t resist Shen Jiajun, I''m afraid it''s not only Lord Wei who will die in the battle, but also the lives of all the people in the city. Is this what the emperor would like to see ? Therefore, this war, Xu Sheng must not be defeated! Is Mr. Wei sure of winning? " "You..." Weymore was staring. Have to say, Cheng Bai Yi''s words are extremely fierce, let him speechless. Xu Sheng must not be defeated! Or in the face of the famous Shen Jiajun, you can''t kill his head. He had intended to use those words to arouse people''s blood, but unexpectedly, he surrounded himself. See Wei Mo Han by his words blocked speechless, Cheng Bai Yi face but can not see a little satisfied color. He continued: "emperor, general Shen Da has been loyal to the imperial court for so many years. He has never heard of his rebellious heart. If he wants to rebel, he can rebel at any time in the past ten years, why do he have to rebel at this time? What''s more, the daughter of general Shen is still named empress. What''s the reason for him to rebel? In my opinion, there must be something inside the story. " Wei Mo Han said angrily: "rebellion is rebellion, and the son of disorderly officials and thieves is the son of disorderly officials and thieves. What kind of inner feelings can there be! According to the words of Lord Wei, it is not the 50000 troops that besieged the city, nor the Shen family army that can not succeed! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3267 "It is true that the Shen family army is not false, nor is it a false siege, but it is not a rebellion. It needs to be discussed separately." Cheng Baiyi''s way of never retreating. "Hum, what''s the deal? Why besiege the city if it is not a rebellion Vermohan sneered. Cheng Baiyi double eyebrows and a Xuan: "this is exactly what I think. There is another secret. Emperor, I am willing to ask for orders and go out of the city to recruit Shen Jiajun." "Surrender? I think you are in a hurry to surrender to Shen Jiajun. " Weimo is cold. Rao is Cheng Bai Yi accomplishment again good, listen to this also can''t help but angry face red. He ignored Wei Mohan and knelt down to worship Mo Chuan. "The emperor, if you can''t finish the task, you''d rather die in the other side''s army, and have no face to return to the capital. Please give the emperor''s order." "If Shen Jiajun is willing to take you in, you don''t have to come back." Wei Mohan has a cool tone. See two people you a word I a word, will quarrel with each other. Mo Chuan raised his hand slightly. He only made a gesture, which made the hall suddenly quiet. Everyone breathed, their eyes focused on him, waiting for him to make a decision. Mo Chuan said slowly, "I think Cheng Qing''s words are very reasonable." As soon as he said this, many ministers were relieved. They are all civil servants. They are afraid of the turbulence of the imperial court. Once there is a war, the consequences will be unimaginable. Vermohan lowered his head and his face became very ugly. "But..." Mo Chuan next words, but let everyone surprised. Mo Chuan said: "I don''t think Cheng Qing''s proposal is appropriate. Maybe there are more suitable candidates for surrender." More suitable person? The ministers could not help looking at each other. A lot of people were quietly shrinking their necks. For fear that the emperor''s eyes would fall on him, he chose himself to recruit Shen Jiajun. What kind of army is Shen Jiajun? It''s a tiger like army of iron and blood going down the mountain! If you want to go to the barracks, isn''t it like sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger? The ministers were afraid of the atmosphere, and no one wanted to risk their lives. Wei Mohan''s legs trembled slightly, thinking in his heart that the emperor would not want to send himself to the Shen family army, would he? Cheng Baiyi said: "the emperor thinks that the emperor is not right. That Wei Chen wants to recommend a person to the emperor. This person is more suitable than Wei Chen." On hearing this, wemohan''s heart was raised in his throat. If you are really afraid of anything, this damned Cheng Baiyi will not recommend himself. He hated Cheng Baiyi. But fortunately, next mo Chuan asked, "who would you like to recommend?" "Emperor, this is the empress." Smell speech, the full hall of Ministers look changed. Empress? She is the only hostage left in the capital, because they can hold the most powerful chess pieces of general Shen''s army. If the empress is allowed to go, will she not let the tiger return to the mountain? Cheng Baiyi is confused! "It''s not right. It must not be done!" Wemohan was the first to say no. "What''s wrong with Wei Qing?" Mo Chuan looked at him, mild, not angry. Wei Mo Han''s heart can not help a wide, he has already thought of a good reason. "Emperor, the empress is a woman and pregnant. If she goes to the military camp alone and persuades Shen Jiajun to surrender, doesn''t it seem that there is no one in my court to use? I''m afraid it will make people laugh at me. The men in the state of Western Chu are not as good as a woman. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3268 His words immediately won the approval of many ministers. It has to be said that the reason he chose is very good, which has aroused the pride of men all of a sudden. Even Cheng Baiyi nodded and said, "Lord Wei''s speech is very reasonable. Since he is worried that others will say that our men in Western Chu are not as good as women in the future, he might as well ask Lord Wei to surrender Shen Jiajun. He will be famous in history in the future." Your grandmother''s Cheng Baiyi! Did I dig your ancestral grave in the last life or have a grudge against you? You let me die! Wemohan cursed in his heart. He knew that if he went to recruit Shen Jiajun, he would be a real sheep in the tiger''s mouth and would be eaten up. He glanced at the corner of his eyes, and saw that Mo Chuan seemed to agree. He rushed to speak before Mo Chuan nodded: "emperor, I have thought carefully just now. The empress, as the daughter of general Shen''s army, is really suitable to persuade Shen Jiajun to surrender. Cheng Dajun has unique insight and good recommendation, and I agree with him." As soon as he said this, many ministers in the palace were secretly amused. He was the first to oppose him just now, but as soon as he heard that he would be sent to persuade him to surrender, he was also the one who did not dare to go. Cheng Baiyi, who has always been happy and angry, does not appear to be in color. When he hears his speech, he can not see any sense of complacency. "The emperor, Lord Wei also agreed with the recommendation of the minister, and asked the emperor to make a decision." As a result, all people''s eyes on the hall are focused on the body of Mo Chuan. Everyone was thinking: is the emperor willing to send the queen to surrender? Although it is said that the empress is the natural daughter of general Shen Da, the general Shen has not returned to the capital in ten years, and the father and daughter have not seen each other for ten years. At the beginning, when the empress and empress married twice, the general Shen did not even show his face. It can be seen that the relationship between father and daughter is very weak. The leader of the siege is not Shen Fang himself, but the general of Shen Fang. Can he give the empress face? Don''t turn a blind eye at that time. The Queen''s mother will be a real sheep in the tiger''s mouth. Wei Mo Han thought of this in his heart, so he immediately became comfortable. He took a glance at Cheng Bai Yi from the corner of his eye, and secretly enjoyed himself. Hum, Cheng Baiyi, Cheng Baiyi, you''ve done all your tricks. If the girl named Shen can''t get out of the Shen family army, I''m afraid the head on your neck will be lost. It''s not a bad idea. Kill two birds with one stone. Maybe you will cut off two nails at once. The more he wanted to be more beautiful, he hoped that mochuan would quickly nod his head and agree. Mo Chuan once again glanced at the ministers: "let the queen go to summon Shen Jiajun, but there are still people who disagree?" The hall was silent. As long as the task did not fall on their own head, whoever was sent to surrender would be fine. Of course, they would not have any objection. Seeing no one to speak, Mo Chuan said, "that''s settled. I will send 1000 royal guards to escort the queen to the city to surrender." All the officials immediately showed a sigh of relief. But Wei Mo Han and his party are all proud in their hearts. A thousand royal guards against 50000 Shen Jiajun are no different from hitting stones with eggs. As long as Shen Jiajun turns over, the 1000 imperial guards and the empress will surely be completely destroyed, and none of them will come back alive. They don''t worry about the Queen''s refusal. This is the imperial edict issued by the Emperor himself. When the golden mouth is opened, who dares not follow it! * sure enough, they soon heard the news that the queen would go to the school yard to count soldiers and prepare to go outside the city to recruit Shen Jiajun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3269 Call? Many ministers laughed in their hearts. The emperor has sent a thousand Royal troops. Can you point out a flower? Even if you pick out the bravest in the imperial forest army, it''s not enough to crack the teeth of the Shen family army. Hearing the news, all of the guards were pale and sad. They stare at the register in Shen Ning''s hand, and they are all praying for God''s blessing and Buddha''s blessing. The empress must not name herself. Because they haven''t lived enough, no one wants to die! This mission out of the city is not a good job to make money in the autumn, but a job that will move his head at any time. If anyone tries to get ahead, he is going to die! So Shen Ning asked three times, "can anyone want to go out of the city with me?" Not even half a man spoke. The Queen''s head is lowered and everyone''s attention is lowered. At ordinary times, the majestic Imperial Army and the imperial forest army have all turned into plague chickens. "Well, since no one has taken the initiative, I''ll call the roll." Shen Ning is not angry. She opens the register and reads out the first person''s name. "He Dazhuang!" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s in. " A strong man with big arms and round waist stood out in line. He was very tall, but his voice was like a chicken whose voice had been pinched. He was listless and withered, as if he had promised to die. He had a dark heart. It''s because I''m so good that I''m at the top of the list. Now, I''m the first one to die. Who knows Shen Ning looked at him and showed a look of disgust. "Not you." What? Not by yourself? He Dazhuang could hardly believe his ears. He immediately jumped back into the queue like a rabbit, looked around at his companions, and judged or two people just like the chicken that had been plagued. He didn''t want to go to such a life-threatening job. Those who want to go are fools! Shen Ning read out the second name again. This time he was also a strong man. Shen Ning looked at it and waved her hand: "you can''t go back." The strong man was stunned. Although he is not willing to go, it is one thing that he does not want to go, and it is another to be disliked. It''s so bad. He couldn''t help asking, "why can''t I? I have a strong body and a good body. One can play three! " Shen Ning chuckled and said, "what''s great about being strong? Bears are stronger than you. It''s better to take you to lead the bear." The fall of her voice caused a lot of laughter. "That is, the queen is right." "Bears are stronger than you!" The soldiers of the imperial forest were laughing and laughing. The atmosphere of tension and depression was swept away. The strong man was so angry with laughter that he shook his fist at the crowd and angrily returned to the line. The soldiers of the imperial forest laughed back and forth, but they were really puzzled. Just now, the two people in Shen Ning point are the top ones here. They are indispensable for any work. But the Queen''s mother looked down on her face. What kind of person did she want to choose? They all began to mutter. Shen Ning points out the names of two people. She already knows them in her mind. She turns to the last page of the register and reads out the name of the last one. "Liu laowei." ¡°¡­¡­ Here we are Out of the line came an old man with gray hair, a face full of wrinkles and a sad face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3270 Shen Ning is stunned. Is there such an old man in the army? "Very well, you are one. Stand over there." She pointed to the right. Old Liu was stunned. He is going to retire soon. No matter what the task is, he never has his share. He has already been prepared. After this autumn, he will go home to provide for the aged and enjoy his old age. I didn''t expect to die a good life. He sighed a little, then straightened out his chest. "How can a man be greedy for life and be afraid of death? If he can die in the hands of the famous Shen Jiajun, his life will not be in vain." He said aloud and strode to the right. Smell speech, a crowd of royal forest troops all show shame and admiration look. Shen Ning then points down, she found that as long as the inverted point, the line is not the old man or the child, either short or thin, not crooked melon or split dates. They''re all the least popular in the imperial army. All of them were very excited. Although they knew that the mission was dangerous and would be killed at any time, it was their first mission after all. A thousand people soon lined up to stand. The guards, who were not selected, looked at the thousand people with strange expressions on their faces. It''s not like a powerful and powerful army. It''s just a group of old and weak soldiers. If you go out, you will lose the face of the army! Xiao Si is ordered to accompany Shen Ning to pick people, but he can hardly believe his eyes when he sees the group selected by Shen Ning. How did these crooked melons and split dates come into the ranks of the royal forest army? Usually how not to find a! He only felt a pain in the forehead. This group of Yulin troops to Shen Jiajun is simply to discredit the royal family, and they are laughed off by the other party! "Empress, do you want to pick again? I think these people Not so much. " Four can''t help but say. "I think it''s very good. Let''s not choose, just them." Shen Ning smilingly, very satisfied swept these people she picked out. She turned to get on the bus and said, "let''s go." Xiao Si was stunned. But he was ordered by Mo Chuan, and did not dare to violate it, so he had to climb on the carriage and swing the whip. Shen Ning was escorted by a thousand royal guards, and went to the gate of the city. People along the way saw this scene, but they were very moved. In order to recruit Shen Jiajun and save the lives of the people in the city, the empress actually went out of the city to commit danger! It''s just what''s going on with the army? How all are crooked melon split date! The gate slowly opened, Shen Ning and the imperial guards out of the city, the thick gate immediately closed. On the city wall, several ministers looked down at Shen Ning''s team entering the camp of the Shen family army, with sinister smiles on their faces. Shen Ning, Shen Ning, if you go, you will never come back again! Even if Shen Jiajun doesn''t cut off your head, you can''t escape the accusation of treason with the enemy! * although there is an agreement in advance, we still have to go. Shen Ning and a group of royal guards pass through the camp of Shen family army. She did not change her name, but all the royal guards behind her changed their faces, because they were surrounded by the famous Shen Jiajun instead of others. It is said that one person is worth ten people, and all of them have great abilities. Although their armour is bright and bright, it seems to emit a bloody atmosphere, which makes the imperial guards who have never been stained with blood feel more flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3271 Shen Jiajun looked at the army and was surprised. Which stone did this group of crooked melon split dates jump out of? Are they really the royal forest army? Seeing the look of contempt on the Shen''s faces, the guards could not help but straighten out their chests. Seven words were written on each face. "Laozi is the Imperial Army!" The Party passed through the besieged Shen Jiajun and came to a lonely camp. There is no doubt that there is the general of Shen Jiajun in the siege. "General Qi has an order. Only the empress and empress will be invited to enter the account!" One of the soldiers came out of the camp and exclaimed. The royals were disappointed. They all want to see who the general of Shen Jiajun is this time. General Qi? Is it Qi Hongbo Qi, one of the legendary generals of Shen Da? Shen Ning gets out of the carriage and takes a look at all the imperial guards, and then looks at Xiao Si. "Little four, you wait for me here." Xiao Si''s eyes are rolling around. He has not forgotten Qi Hongbo''s taking off his pants. He is preparing to find a chance to revenge. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, he nodded repeatedly. Shen Ning warned again: "no mischief! Be careful. I''ll go back and tell the emperor. " Although she didn''t know what Xiaosi was thinking, the boy''s eyes turned around and he didn''t have a good mind. Xiao Si immediately cried his face. The Queen''s mother''s eyes are too poisonous. She just turned her head in her heart and was also seen. "Good, good, I promise not to make trouble." Shen Ning nodded and walked into the camp. Qi Hongbo heard her footsteps coming in, but he didn''t look up. He put his arms on the book case and gazed at a flat map. His thick eyebrows wrinkled. "Empress, are you afraid that you will eat your words and become fat?" He spoke faintly. Shen Ning''s eyes swept and saw a wooden stool in the camp, so she went over and sat down. "General Qi, will you break your promise?" To tell you the truth, she is a little worried. After all, last time in Huya Valley, she and he were the first time to see each other. She had no idea how he was. She''s just gambling. I bet my eyes are wrong. If the other party is just in vain with himself, then his action is tantamount to releasing the tiger from the cage, and whether the fierce tiger will break up and hurt people, she has no idea. All tigers hurt people''s hearts and make it come true. If he really rebelled, wouldn''t he become a great sinner for the people in the city? Qi Hongbo didn''t answer. His eyes were still fixed on the map in front of him. Shen Ning is curious. She gets up and approaches and looks at the map. "Eh, this is the map of the eastern Qin State?" Originally, she thought Qi Hongbo was looking at a map of the capital. If it was, the capital would be in danger. But as soon as she saw that it was the East Qin state, her heart fell back to her stomach. It can be seen from this small matter that she did not guess wrong, let alone lose the bet. This time Hongbo did not follow the agreement. If he was really rebellious, the map of the capital would be on the table now. "The empress is really well-informed. She knows the map of the eastern Qin Dynasty?" Qi Hongbo, however, was surprised and looked up at her. His eyes were like two sharp arrows, aggressive. We should know that the women of this era stress virtue. Even if some women have the name of talented women, they can only recite some romantic poems and make some irrelevant Fu. For the military map, they can only be regarded as ghost symbols. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3272 But she can recognize that the map belongs to the eastern Qin state at a glance. Is it possible that Shen Ning smiles: "does general Qi think I''m a masterpiece of the eastern Qin State?" Qi Hongbo''s face became hot, thinking that he was too suspicious. He could hear that Shen Ning was teasing herself. She is the daughter of general Shen Da, and how can she be a spy of the eastern Qin Dynasty. If she wants to come to the tiger father without a dog, it should not be a miracle that she knows the map in the army. However, his guess was still wrong. Shen Ning knows the map and has nothing to do with the general Shen. "Is it that my father is going to use the army against the eastern Qin Dynasty?" Shen Ning takes another look at the map and wonders. Because the map was so densely drawn that special signs were added to some areas, she was immediately interested. "You, how do you know?" Qi Hongbo was shocked again. He could not help but press the sword handle on his waist. His eyes showed the opportunity to kill again. This is a secret in the secret, she is a woman, how to know! There''s only one reason for that! Shen Ning''s eyes fell on his hand holding the sword handle and said with a light smile, "general Qi, you don''t need to drink a bow and snake''s shadow. My surname is Shen, not Qin." Qi Hongbo''s fingers on the hilt of the sword slowly loosened. He nodded. "Empress, is the end will be too nervous, this matter is too confidential, also hope the empress don''t divulge a word." "I know, don''t worry. I''m not a talkative person. What''s more, it''s related to the national security of Western Chu. I''ll keep my mouth shut." Qi Hongbo was relieved. Otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do. If she was someone else, he would have killed her. Only the dead would keep a secret. But she was the daughter of general Shen Da. If the general did not find out the secret in time, he was not afraid that she would read the secret. Shen Ning''s eyes still fall on the map. For a while, she has seen the problem. She pointed to a green dot on the map. "General Qi, the other side does not have heavy troops deployed here. Why don''t you take this as a breakthrough point and lead a large army into the territory of Eastern Qin?" Qi Hongbo looked along her fingers, frowned and shook his head. "This position is really easy to break through, but it is a high cliff. If we attack from here, the enemy will be under high supervision, and the terrain will be extremely favorable. Once the two sides fight, our army will surely suffer heavy damage." "So it is." Shen Ning ponders over the map for a while, and suddenly she smiles. "Since it''s a cliff, the other side will only send troops to guard the cliff, and there will be no one on the cliff. If general Qi sent people to go around the back of the cliff, climb the cliff and sneak attack from the enemy''s back, and then send someone from the front to disturb the feet of the enemy''s array and attack them from the front and back, wouldn''t it be good? " Hearing this, Qi Hongbo was stunned. He began to think about it, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible it was. "It''s a good plan, but one thing is that the soldiers in the last general can only fight and kill people, and they can''t even climb the cliff." All the men in his army were brave and good at fighting. They fought with one enemy and ten with real weapons. Although they were fierce, they could not climb the cliffs. "This is not difficult. As long as you find some good martial arts and teach them some tips about climbing cliffs, and then train for a while, you will be successful." Shen Ning said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3273 Hearing this, Qi Hongbo clapped his thigh and cheered. "The empress is really a woman''s hero. I will admire her." Shen Ning smiles and says nothing. He couldn''t help but think of it. However, she is also for Mo Chuan. It seems that peace between the East and the West may break out at any time. What mochuan wanted to do was to take back the land that had been taken away by the eastern Qin Dynasty, as well as to rescue the emperor who was imprisoned in the dungeon without seeing the sun. She must help him do what he wants. She remembered that the eastern Qin Dynasty had been eyeing the Western Chu for many years. She would never be soft hearted or polite when dealing with such fierce enemies. She also believed that if Qi Hongbo listened to his own strategy and acted according to his plan, he would surely give the eastern Qin a head-on blow and cut off his wolf claws stretching out to the Western Chu state. When it was getting dark, Shen Ning walked out of the camp. She has discussed with Qi Hongbo and everything will go according to the plan. As soon as Xiao Si saw her come out, she was relieved. "Empress, you have figured it out." He was so worried. He listened up all the time, but he could hear nothing but two people talking. "Well." Shen Ning nodded and glanced at the army waiting outside. When they saw her, they all showed their happy expression. The empress is still alive. Does it mean that she has succeeded in persuading her to surrender and that they do not have to die? Shen Ning smiles and raises her voice and says, "I have convinced general Qi that he is willing to lay down his weapons and surrender to the imperial court." Smell speech, the royal forest army suddenly burst out a burst of cheers. * when the news reached the capital, everyone didn''t believe their ears. "What? The empress was bloodless. She rode alone into the enemy camp and persuaded the Shen family army to surrender? " "No one riding alone. The empress took a thousand of them." "Bah, don''t mention the Imperial Army, it''s a group of crooked melons and split dates!" "What''s wrong with the crooked melon and split jujube? People have made great achievements in it, but you are not. Why don''t you do this?" "Bah, why don''t you go?" When Shen Ning leads the imperial guards to escort Qi Hongbo''s prison car into the city, the whole city people are out. They saw the empress sitting in the carriage with their own eyes. The most trusted generals of general Shen''s army were escorted in the prison cart behind them. Their chin fell to the ground. When they saw the guards behind the chariot, people burst into laughter. All the soldiers straightened up their chests and felt puffed up. The bird spirit they had suffered in their whole life disappeared today. Scenery! They never thought they would have such a splendid day. All thanks to the queen. Especially to see the people welcome, their hearts are all happy. The news will be reported to the palace quickly. Since Shen Ning took the imperial army out of Kyoto, the civil and military officials were waiting anxiously in the hall. It''s time for the next Dynasty, but no one left. Everyone stretched their necks and kept looking at the door of the hall, a heart hanging in his throat, saying nothing. "Here it is! Here we are Every time they saw a bodyguard passing through the door, they could not help crying. Finally, a fast horse ran to the door, the man on the horse turned over and dismounted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3274 "Good news! What good news Hearing the news, the ministers were shocked at first, but soon their faces turned into a flower. Even Cheng Baiyi, a man of joy and anger, has a smile on his face. Among the people, the only one who couldn''t laugh out was Wei Mohan''s party. Although they are also smiling, but their hearts are like swallowing a bitter gourd. No! Did that woman persuade general Shen''s Shen family army to surrender? No way! Wei Mo Han''s eyes congealed and blurted out: "emperor, this is impossible, there must be fraud in it!" Everyone in the court was happy. His words were like a basin of cold water, poured down from his pocket. Ministers looked at him in succession. Mo Chuan gazed at him and slowly opened his mouth: "what is Wei Qing''s opinion?" Wei Mohan was seen to be heartbeating, but his words had already been spoken, so he had to bravely say: "emperor, the empress captured the anti thief, which is really a blessing to the country. It is only to prevent Qi Hongbo from pretending to surrender. In case of emergency, it is better to expose the thief to the public as an example." Smell speech, ministers can''t help but take a cold breath, heart way: this person is very poisonous! Cheng Baiyi stepped forward: "the emperor, I don''t think it''s right for Lord Wei to say this. I think that Qi Hongbo has already surrendered, but the emperor wants to kill him. Isn''t it cold to the hearts of people in the world? Did you not harm the emperor to become a man without faith and righteousness? " Wei Mohan immediately said: "who knows whether Qi Hongbo''s surrender is true or false. If it is a trap, isn''t it to raise a tiger for trouble?" Cheng Baiyi immediately gave a tit for tat: "Lord Nawei, do you have evidence to prove that Qi Hongbo did not really surrender?" Two people you say me a word, see again quarrel. The ministers looked at each other in awe, some supporting Cheng Baiyi, others standing on the side of Wei Mohan, and the two sides could not hold each other down. At this time, Mo Chuan gently coughed and raised his hand. The hall suddenly quiet down, all people look at Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan said: "first of all, I will take Qi Hongbo into the prison and wait for my personal interrogation." One stroke. Then the ministers stopped. Seeing the war turned into jade and silk, people''s hearts were put back into their stomachs. After returning home, they had a good sleep. Of course, there are many people who are restless and ready to move at night. Early the next morning, it was reported that an assassin had appeared in the prison. He wanted to assassinate Qi Hongbo, but the assassination failed. The assassin was caught by mistake and was under severe torture. This makes the ministers who have just been sleeping for the whole night become exhausted again. Who, after all, went to assassinate Qi Hongbo! A criminal who has been locked up in a prison has been assassinated? The reason is really puzzling! There was only one explanation. Kill people! But why kill Qi Hongbo? Is it possible that he rebelled and surrendered because of other secrets and secrets? The ministers who received the news began to inquire inside. And the weymohan party found it incredible. "Who did it?" There were seven or eight people sitting in a secret room of Wei''s house. Wemohan''s eyes were gloomy and he looked at one of them. The man stood up in surprise and shook his hand repeatedly: "it''s not me, it''s not a subordinate officer, I don''t have it!" "Who is that? Who is going to assassinate Qi Hongbo? " Weymore''s shrill voice. Everyone shook their heads together. Wei Mo Han sneered: "is not you, is this officer not successful?" No one dared to speak. Wei Mohan''s face was livid, and he yelled: "waste! Fool! No matter who did it, it''s more stupid than a pig! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3275 He thought that it was obvious that some people could not hold their breath. They knew that the next day the emperor would personally examine Qi Hongbo, so they rushed to start before the emperor''s interrogation. But who else would want to kill Qi Hongbo? He couldn''t think of it. He only knew one thing. He would never do such a stupid thing himself, because at the top of the storm, to go to heaven''s prison to kill people is not to expose himself to himself? "I did it." Suddenly, a voice sounded quietly at the door. All the people in the secret room changed color. All the members of their party are in the room. Who else would know the secret room. A murderous opportunity flashed in Wei Mo Han''s eyes, but his eyes fell on the man at the door. He could not help but shake his body. He could hardly believe his own eyes. "Big, big, big..." The whole room was in a daze. Because there are people who they can''t even imagine and can''t appear. Ning Guogong walked into the secret room slowly, and his strict eyes swept around. When everyone touched his eyes, they all lowered their heads and beat drums in their hearts. Weymore''s back was cold and drenched with cold sweat, but the expression on his face was mixed with surprise and joy. "My Lord, you Are you well? " Ning Guogong said: "you think I''m crazy, so you can do it wantonly, don''t you?" No one dared to speak. Wei Mo Han looked at Ning Guo Gong dully, and saw that the other side''s eyes were clear, where there was a little bit of madness. He immediately came back to his mind. "It turns out that you are pretending, my Lord!" He blurted out. The Duke of Ning snorted again and scolded: "fool! All fools He sat down in the top chair, staring down at the crowd below. The crowd was silent, and no one dared to speak. "If I don''t pretend to be stupid, how can I know that you are a group of fools! If you don''t show up again, I don''t know what you''re going to do! " The Duke of Ning was again merciless. But the officials were all relieved. Having been officials for so long, they all know the rules of officialdom. If the superior praises you kindly, or even doesn''t talk to you, it means that you are the end of this official. If the boss scolds you or criticizes you for your mistakes, it means that he still regards you as one of his own, and the official can continue to do it. Although they were scolded bloody by the Duke of Ning, they were all beautiful in their hearts. Wei Mo Han road a face of shame said: "yes, yes, adults scold extremely, we really did a stupid thing." "What stupid thing have you done?" Ning Guogong stares at him. "This..." Wei Mohan couldn''t answer. "Hum, a bunch of rubbish!" The Duke of Ning was once more angry. This time, even vermohan did not dare to speak again. After the news of Ning Guogong''s madness spread out, they suddenly lost their backbone and became like headless flies one by one. But no one thought that the Duke of Ningguo would pretend to be crazy. "My Lord, we are really stupid. Please show us how to act next?" Wei Mohan and the Duke of Ning stopped swearing a little, and then offered a cup of tea in person, and then asked cautiously. "Hum." The Duke of Ning took the tea and drank it. Then he said, "you fools, you can''t see that it''s a trick to lure the enemy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3276 "How to lure the enemy?" Wei Mohan was stupefied at first, and then responded: "the adult means that Qi Hongbo''s surrender is false?" "Not only is his surrender a fake, but even his army''s siege of the city is also a fake. It''s all a good play that he and the girl named Shen played!" Ning Guogong''s face was as gloomy as water. Weymohan took a cold breath. "All false? Is rebellion false? Why are they doing this "Why? Why do you want to ask The Duke of Ningguo glared at him coldly, "of course, it''s to attract you stupid people to show up." Hearing the speech, all the people present changed their faces. They remembered that in the hall, after hearing the news of Shen Jiajun''s rebellion, all the people of their own faction jumped out. "What? My Lord, help you! Try to save us Wei Mo Han turns his mind the fastest and kneels down with a plop. They immediately followed him and begged to the Duke of Ning. The Duke of Ning coldly glanced at the crowd, gritted his teeth and said, "you fools, I have raised you for so many years in vain. You almost ruined my plan!" Plan! Wei Mo Han''s eyes brightened: "my Lord, you sent someone to assassinate Qi Hongbo. It''s a trick!" "Well, they deliberately put Qi Hongbo in the prison just to see a good show. You fools only know how to shrink their necks as turtles, so I have to do all the tricks with them. In this way, they disturb a pool of water and see what they can do!" "You are wise! Your majesty is wise All the officials were busy flattering. However, Ning Guogong''s face was still hard to see: "it''s just that the play was sung, but even I don''t know how it turned out. The boy in Chu mochuan was deep in mind, and there was a fox cunt around to help him. I just hate that time..." He stopped suddenly and his face was ferocious. No one dared to ask questions. After a while, Weymouth asked, "my Lord, what shall we do next?" Ning Guogong gritted his teeth and said: "one does not do, two do not stop, I did not want to start so soon, but this is what they forced me to do!" Everyone''s heart is Yilin. "My lord means..." Wei Mohan asked in a low voice. "Forcing the palace!" Ning Guogong spits out two words coldly. These two words brightened the eyes of those present. Finally it''s the day! * "no, it''s not good. The people of Duke Ning surrounded the inner city of the palace Hearing the news, the little four felt that one head was two big. Press the gourd and get up! Shen Jiajun''s rebellion had just been solved. Immediately, Ning Guogong turned over again and refused to recognize people. He actually mobilized half of the imperial forest army and surrounded the imperial city. When he first heard the news, he couldn''t believe it. Isn''t Ning Guogong crazy? But when he saw with his own eyes the Duke of Ning was so good that he almost broke his teeth. This old fox pretends to be crazy! Thanks to the emperor''s kindness to him, he invited so many doctors to see him and provided him with good food and drink every day. How could he raise such a white eyed wolf! Why didn''t he see it? If he had known, he would have given the old man a white knife in and a red knife out! This matter is too big, he did not dare to delay, ran to report to mochuan. "Is it?" Mo Chuan''s look was surprisingly calm, as if he had already guessed. The memorial in his hand did not even tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3277 "It''s true that the emperor and the servants have seen it with their own eyes. Duke Ning is not crazy at all. Half of the royal guards have turned to him. They have surrounded the inner city and forced the emperor to abdicate." Xiao Si is angry and anxious. No sooner had he finished speaking than he heard a clamor outside. "No! The people of the Duke of Ning have broken the inner city "What! How can it be so fast! " Small four a listen, facial expression all changed. The guard of the inner city is not lax. Even if Ningguo owns half of the royal forest army, there is another half of the Imperial Army in the inner city of the imperial palace. Chasing the wind did not know from which corner floated out, blocking in front of Mo Chuan. "Emperor, there are too many of them. We can''t resist the enemy. My subordinates will protect you from here immediately." His face was as white as paper and his breath was unsteady. Mo Chuan''s face coagulated: "are you injured? Who hurt you However, he has not been able to make great achievements in the world. "Yes Chu Shaoyang. " After a little hesitation, he said it. "Chu Shaoyang?" Xiao Si exclaimed, "isn''t he locked up in a stone prison? How could... " Then his face changed. Mo Chuan also Huoran up, rushed out of the imperial study, toward the direction of Guan Ju palace and rushed away. Xiao Si and Zhuifeng immediately followed. But Mo Chuan has not arrived at Guan Ju palace, and then received another shocking news. The Duke of Ning has already led people into Shoukang palace of Empress Dowager Zhou. Why Shoukang palace! Xiao Si and Zhuifeng opened their eyes in disbelief. Mo Chuan stopped, his face dignified and incomparable, and finally bit his teeth: "Xiao Si, chase the wind, you go to Shoukang palace immediately!" He was about to rush to Guanju palace when he saw a maid of Guanju palace running over with blood all over her body. "The emperor, no good, the empress has been captured!" "What!" Mo Chuan seized the maid. The maiden struggled to spit out a few words: "Shoukang palace, Empress and empress..." Before he finished speaking, he vomited blood and died. The pupil of Mo Chuan coagulates, feel the blood of whole body is coagulated. Things have changed more than he expected. The Ningguo guild rebelled. He had expected it and made corresponding arrangements. But how could Chu Shaoyang launch a rebellion at the same time! "Go, to Shoukang palace!" * in Shoukang palace, the atmosphere is dignified. The Empress Dowager of Zhou is still meditating in the Buddhist hall as usual. There is a Buddhist Sutra in front of her. She twists the Buddha beads and looks peaceful. In the silent Buddhist hall, only her voice of chanting scriptures was slowly ringing. It seems that she is the only one in the Buddhist temple. In fact, around the Buddhist temple stood a line of armed guards with sharp blades, staring at the Empress Dowager. Su Jin was held on the neck by two royal forest military knives, and her hands were tied behind her. Her eyes were startled and angry. She admired empress dowager Zhou very much. She could be so calm in the face of such a situation. "Empress dowager, don''t chant sutras. Go with us to see you." A strange eunuch''s voice began to sound. From the door came a fat eunuch. At the sight of this man, Su Jin''s face suddenly changed greatly, and she could not help crying out, "kanggonggong, it''s you!" "Yes, it''s our family." Kang Gonggong looked at Su Jin with a smile: "can''t you think it''s our family? If there were no us, how could our adults attack the inner city so quickly? How can you come to Shoukang without any effort? Let the high empress dowager become a bird in a cage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3278 "You You traitor! The Empress Dowager''s mother trusts you so much and treats you unfairly. Why do you betray the Empress Dowager? " Su Jin gritted her teeth and scolded. Kang Gonggong said with a smile: "so far, we may as well tell you the truth. Our family is not the Queen Mother''s person at all. Our family was ordered by the master to stay with the Empress Dowager to serve. But the Empress Dowager and the master had a different heart. Of course, we should work for the master wholeheartedly." Su Jin said angrily, "who is your master?" "It''s me." A calm and familiar voice sounded at the entrance of the Buddhist temple. Su Jin looked up, suddenly body drama shock, almost can''t believe their eyes. "You? How could it be you? " "Yes, I am." The Duke of Ningguo, with a light robe and a slow belt, walked forward calmly, with a posture of being superior to the king, and his modest and gentle image had completely changed him. Su Jin was stunned. "You, are you not mad?" She saw with her own eyes that the Duke of Ning became stupefied by the death of Princess Zhaorong. Ning Guogong no longer looked at her, no longer paid attention to her, his eyes fell on the Empress Dowager Zhou sitting in front of the Buddha Hall. He burst into a smile. "Yu Shu." The Empress Dowager of Zhou used to chant Buddhism quietly, as if she didn''t know what happened, and she didn''t look at the surrounding Imperial troops. Even when she heard Ning Guogong''s voice, she did not stop chanting Buddhism. Can hear these two words, she was all over a fierce shock, the Buddha beads in her hands fell to the ground, her face suddenly lost the color of blood. Ning Guogong smiles again and puts his hand on the shoulder of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Yu Shu, do you forget the name? After all these years, does anyone else remember your name besides me? " The tone was familiar and intimate. The Empress Dowager of Zhou finally raised her eyes and looked coldly at the Duke of Ning. "Get your hands off me." Ning Guogong looked at his hand and said with a smile, "take it away. Are you willing to do it? Yu Shu, have you forgotten the feeling of this hand on you? Do you want to go over it again? " The Empress Dowager of Zhou was quiet like a Buddha statue. Hearing this, she screamed like crazy, and raised her hand fiercely to catch Ning Guogong. But he was pinched by the Duke of Ning. "Yu Shu, how soon did she throw herself into her old lover''s arms?" He smiles, touched a week empress dowager''s face, "or white and tender, good maintenance." Seeing this, the soldiers were all shocked. Even Su Jin couldn''t believe it. Empress Dowager and Prince Ning Old love? How could this be possible! However, the matter is in front of them, so that they do not believe it can not be obtained. Su Jin couldn''t help but cry out: "beast, beast, let go of Empress Dowager!" Ning Guogong looked at her with a sneer in his mouth. "At this time, the girl around you is still loyal to you. I''m afraid she doesn''t know your true face all the time. Yu Shu, you''re so secretive." Empress Dowager Zhou was pinched by him, and her face was pale with pain, but she refused to cry out pain. Smell speech, her originally pale face is white, no blood color. "I can''t understand what you say." "Ha ha, you''re still pretending to be confused. You''ve been acting like a day for ten years! How could I have been deceived by you for ten years Ning Guogong finished and threw it hard. Empress dowager Zhou was thrown into the niche like a broken cloth bag. Her forehead hit the foot of the table heavily, and blood gushed out immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3279 "Empress Dowager!" Su Jin exclaimed, struggling hard, completely ignoring the two steel knives in her neck, the blade pierced her neck, blood flow down, she did not care. "What a loyal slave!" Ning Guogong said coldly, and winked at the two imperial guards, "let her go." The royal guards let go, and Su Jin rushed to empress dowager Zhou immediately. Regardless of the bleeding on her neck, she quickly tore off her skirt and bandaged the wound on her forehead for Empress Dowager Zhou. The Empress Dowager Zhou was only injured on her forehead and was dizzy for a while. She leaned against the niche, closed her eyes, and heaved her chest. The Duke of Ning, however, bent down and picked up an old purse from the ground and gazed at it. "Tut, I didn''t expect that you still kept this purse for so many years. Su Jin, you are really infatuated." Su Jin''s face changed. She bit her lips and didn''t speak. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was shocked again. "Su Jin, do you want to know how he died?" The Duke of Ningguo also said. All the people present were stunned. They didn''t know who the "he" was. Su Jin is a face change, teeth bite the lower lip. Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly opened her eyes and said in a shrill voice, "shut up!" "Ha ha." Ning Guogong laughed and said, "Yu Shu, you have forgotten your own identity. You are no longer the Empress Dowager who is high above and gives orders, but my prisoner, bird in the cage. What qualifications do you have to speak to me in this tone?" He turned to Su Jin: "let me tell you that the man you loved at the beginning, the man who gave you the purse, was killed by this woman who you have been loyal to guard for more than 20 years! It''s she who sent your man to the battlefield and turned him into a corpse on the battlefield. He became a ghost. Even if he died, he couldn''t return to his hometown! " "Nonsense, you nonsense!" Empress Dowager Zhou screamed again. Su Jin''s eyes were straight and she said, "you said is that true? He''s really dead. He hasn''t even brought his body back? " Ning Guogong nodded: "now, I don''t need to cheat you. When the emperor led 100000 troops to fight against the eastern Qin Dynasty, the whole army was destroyed. Your beloved man is the most valiant person in the army. If he doesn''t die, how can the emperor be captured? What a pity! A general was secretly calculated by his own people. He died without a corpse. He was trampled into mud by a disordered horse... " Su Jin heard here, in front of a black, "Gudong" a faint on the ground. Ning Guogong said without expression: "wake her up." Kang Gonggong immediately stepped forward and pinched a few of Su Jin''s people. Su Jin is just a moment of anger attack, this just fainted in the past, you you wake up, suddenly seize Ning Guo Gong''s clothes. "Tell me Tell me, who killed him? " The Duke of Ningguo said faintly: "I told you just now. It''s the Empress Dowager who you serve wholeheartedly. Besides her, who else had such great ability in those years? She not only hurt your man, but also the emperor All the people present understood that the emperor in the Duke of Ningguo would not be mochuan, but the former Emperor captured by the eastern Qin state! If this is usually, it is absolutely a wicked word. No one dares to mention it. But all the people in the Buddhist temple were Ning Guogong''s, so he was unscrupulous. Su Jin''s face is as white as paper, shaking her head. "No way! The Empress Dowager will not do this, she will not... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3280 "Well, you don''t cry when you see the coffin. You have to lie in it to believe it!" Ning Guogong sneered. "Why? Why does the Empress Dowager do this? The Empress Dowager has no grudge against him. Why do you want to harm him? " Su Jin stupidly asked, eyes straight to see the space. "Why! Good question, because she is such a selfish woman! If your man comes back victorious, will his son still be able to become the emperor? If your man is still alive, will you be loyal to accompany her side to work for her? Therefore, with the above two reasons, your beloved man will die Ning Guogong patted on the old purse: "I sent someone to find this purse from the countless corpses on the battlefield. I pity you for your infatuation. I sent someone to send this purse to you. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager you are loyal to is not willing to give you this consolation. Sujin, Sujin, you are so pitiful. You sell your life to kill your husband and enemy For decades, I have wasted my youth and good years alive Su Jin bit her lips, but her tears fell down. She closed her eyes and opened them for a while. She slowly turned her head and looked at empress dowager Zhou. "Empress dowager, what he said is true Really? " She had a tremolo. Empress Dowager Zhou was pale and avoided Su Jin''s eyes. Ning Guogong sneered and said, "Yu Shu, you have the courage to do it, but why don''t you have the courage to admit it? Are you afraid that after you admit it, you will lose your loyal and devoted girl? There''s no one else you can trust? " Su Jin secluded way: "empress dowager, I only believe you, only believe what you say, as long as you say no, I believe." She said word for word. Although the voice was light, it struck the Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart like a hammer, which shocked her all over. "Ha ha, you''re really a loyal servant. Yu Shu, I don''t admire you for anything else, but I admire your skill. I''m envious and envious that I can train this girl to be so loyal." Su Jin paid no attention to the Duke of Ning and looked at the Empress Dowager of Zhou. "Empress dowager, please tell me the truth. For the sake of serving you and being loyal to you for so many years, you can only tell me the truth How did you die? " It''s soft and soft, and she doesn''t have any strength. But after she said that, the Buddha Hall was silent. Everyone''s eyes were on empress dowager Zhou, waiting for her answer. Whether it was the rebels under Ning Guogong or the palace people in the Buddhist temple, they could not help but feel sad for Su Jin and deeply sympathized with her. They both know that they are loyal! If it is really empress dowager Zhou who killed Su Jin''s beloved man, the Empress Dowager is not as good as a beast! Empress Dowager Zhou closed her eyes, but the muscles in the corners of her eyes twitched and trembled. She said nothing. "Yu Shu, you are even more despised. If you can do it, why don''t you admit it? Tut Tut, it''s not like you in those years. In order to let your son ascend the throne, you took the initiative to ask me to throw myself in his arms. The taste of that day and night is still fresh in my memory. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3281 Before Ning Guogong''s words were finished, the Empress Dowager of Zhou suddenly uttered a sharp cry: "shut up! Shut up "Tut Tut, when it comes to your scandal, you can resist it, but why don''t you dare to admit that you have harmed others? Su Jin, the girl who has been with you for decades, has sold her life for you for decades. All her youth and good years are wasted on you. Do you dare not even tell her the truth? " The Duke of Ningguo tut continued his voice and shook his head at the Empress Dowager''s disapproval. Empress Dowager Zhou''s expression twisted. She twisted her head and said that she did not dare to look into Su Jin''s eyes. If we say that she does not regret all the things she has done in this life, but only this one thing, she has no words to face Su Jin. "Su Jin, she did not have the courage to admit that she was ashamed of you in her heart. Do you still want to be stubborn?" The Duke of Ning gave the Empress Dowager a contemptuous look. Su Jin''s eyes are dull, and the whole person becomes a clay sculpture. "It doesn''t matter what happened in those days. Yu Shu, you didn''t hesitate to design me with your own bait. What I did today is just to take back everything that should belong to me! This throne should have been mine The Duke of Ning looked around with a look of awe. "You''ve been waiting for ten years. Can''t you wait now?" The Empress Dowager finally sneered. She was ashamed of only Su Jin, in the face of Ning Guogong, her eyes only cold and hatred. Ning Guogong''s eyes showed pain and his voice became low: "if it wasn''t for Zhaorong''s death, I couldn''t see through your heart. But what''s wrong with Zhaorong''s death? She was killed by you as a chess player! So I hate it. I want it back! For ten years, Yu Shu, you should be satisfied as the Empress Dowager for ten years. " "Are you for Zhaorong? Cheat the ghost. Zhaorong is just an excuse for your rebellion. " Empress Dowager Zhou looked into his eyes and sneered: "you have been disobedient for a long time. Do you think that your secret deployment in recent years can really hide from me?" "How can you hide it? What if you can''t? I dare to do it, even if you know, what can you do to me? Don''t you dare to treat me? Don''t you dare tell your baby son about it? I have not killed all the people you sent to deal with me? " Ning Guogong sneered repeatedly, squatting beside the Empress Dowager Zhou and pinching her chin. Empress Dowager Zhou glared at him angrily and tried to curse. "All that you''ve done is useless." The Duke of Ningguo said coldly, "the Duke of our country doesn''t expose you, just want to see how long you can toss." When he pushed hard, Empress Dowager Zhou fell to the ground. "Now, the world belongs to the hero of his own country. In the future, he will no longer be the hero of Ningguo, but the master of the Western Chu! Ten years ago, the throne should have belonged to the Duke of his own country, but he was blind and cheated by you, a woman. Today, he will never do the stupid things that he did in those years! " He straightened up, looked around, looked up, laughed, and was in high spirits. The Empress Dowager Chou clenched her teeth and suddenly said with a sneer, "it''s good that you use these words to deceive three-year-old children, but don''t try to deceive everyone in the world! Ten years ago, in the war, the former Emperor led a hundred thousand troops, but why it was completely destroyed. Even the former Emperor was abducted by the eastern Qin Dynasty. You know the truth better than anyone else! Do you think that all people are blind and deaf, are you in the dark? One hundred thousand troops have not been left dead! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3282 Hearing this, Ning Guogong''s body suddenly shook and his eyes shot out a cold and sharp color. "What are you talking about? My country can''t understand it." "So far, do you think you can hide your ambition? If you do something wrong, you will do it! If someone had not secretly sent the March map of the Western Chu army to the eastern Qin Dynasty, if it had not been for someone''s conscience that had been eaten by a dog and had been a spy, how could the hundred thousand army of the former Emperor be completely destroyed! You put the crime of killing Su Jin man on AI Jia''s head. In fact, the real murderer is you! It''s you who really dare not admit it! You have committed such heartbreaking things, but you are afraid that you can''t hide people''s eyes and block the mouth of people in the world. If you ascend to the throne of God at the top of the storm, everyone will immediately know your ambition and your heinous deeds! So you deliberately step back and let my chuan''er ascend to the throne of God. Do you think I don''t know all this? " Empress Dowager Zhou''s words stunned everyone present. Su Jin''s face, which had already been gray to the extreme, suddenly had a trace of blood. Her dull eyes slowly turned to empress dowager Zhou. Ning Guogong''s words hit her so much that she couldn''t accept that the master who had always loved and respected was actually the real murderer behind the scenes who killed her beloved. But I didn''t expect the twists and turns, the truth of the matter is so tortuous. For a while, people didn''t know whether to believe empress dowager Zhou or Duke Ning. But one thing everyone knows is that no matter what the truth is, it has nothing to do with them. Gods fight, it''s none of their mortal business. They just clamp the tail to be human, the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. This is the truth that never breaks. Even Duke Kang lowered his head and said nothing. He thought he was dumb, deaf and blind. The eyes of Ning Guogong staring at empress dowager Zhou emit a needle like light. It took him a long time to laugh. "I didn''t expect that you were not stupid, not bad. Even if I arranged the things in those years, what? You are not obediently deceived, actively climbed into my bed to give my life? Yu Shu, Yu Shu, do you remember what you said to me before you got married? You said that you would never let me touch your half finger in my life. I am infatuated with you, but you are so heartless to me. You would rather marry a man who is inferior to me, and you would not give me a lip service! Since then, I have hated you, how much I love before, and how much I hate later! I swore at that time that I must get you, and let you deliver to the door voluntarily, no matter what the price! Later, you really took the initiative to throw myself into my arms. Ha ha, Yu Shu, you never dreamed of it? " He laughed triumphantly and crazily, but the Empress Dowager Zhou heard his canthus crack and bit his lips. She broke the skin on his lips and let out blood. Ning Guogong continued to sneer: "you women think all men are infatuated. You think I am still as infatuated with you as I was then. For you, even the throne is willing to give up. For you, your son is really stupid and naive. Your son is not my son. He is you and that man I didn''t kill him by myself. I''m very worthy of him. How can I give up my hard-earned throne to him? But let that boy sit for a few years, and wait for things to fade down, whose position should this be, after all, whose! Now, it''s time to change masters in the Western Chu Kingdom. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3283 He raised his hand. Duke Kang immediately brought a glass of wine to the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Yu Shu, I''ll give you a good time and let you die with dignity. After drinking this glass of wine, you can go on the road quietly." His tone is relaxed and cheerful, looking at empress dowager Zhou''s eyes, with banter and ridicule. Once upon a time, he really loved this woman, but that young feelings, has long since disappeared with the passage of time. When he was young, he thought love was everything. He could die for this woman. But as he grew older and more powerful in his hands, he found that power and status were far more attractive and worth pursuing than women. The unforgettable lover has become a stepping stone for him. He wants to throw. As long as he thinks, what kind of woman can''t he get? But all the women in the world together, also far from the throne charming! He has great ambition, he wants to ascend that high throne, he wants to raise his arms, the world all crawls under his feet, raises his nose breath. That''s what men really want. "Empress dowager, please drink this glass of wine, and the servant will send you on your way." Duke Kang said to the Empress Dowager with a smile. Empress Dowager Zhou turned to look at him: "so you are his man!" Kang Gonggong said with a smile: "empress dowager, it''s considerate that the servant has served you all these years. It doesn''t matter who the servant is." Empress Dowager Zhou stopped talking and slowly picked up her glass. "Empress dowager, no!" Su Jin finally couldn''t help exclaiming. Empress Dowager Zhou''s fingers trembled, a drop of wine fell on the ground, and immediately splashed a green smoke. This shows how strong the poison in the wine is. Su Jin''s heart all mentioned the throat son, she gazed at the Empress Dowager Zhou, tears in her eyes, desperately shaking her head. "Empress dowager, don''t drink! Don''t drink Her voice choked, and she could not tell whether she resented or hated empress dowager Zhou. At that time, Empress Dowager Zhou and Duke Ning held their own opinions, but she did not want to investigate the truth. "Su Jin, you Did you forgive me? " Empress Dowager Zhou shuddered and her lips trembled. If we say that the most shameful person in her life is this loyal servant who is loyal to her. Su Jin bit her lip hard and didn''t let herself cry. She didn''t know whether to forgive, in fact, it didn''t matter. "Empress dowager, you should take care of yourself. Things are not desperate. This wine You must not drink it She spat out a few words. "Hehe, she has to drink the wine, and she has to drink it if she doesn''t Ning Guogong sneered and looked at Su Jin: "aren''t you loyal to her? Then drink with her, a useless slave, fool Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly looked up: "let her go! I''ll drink the poisoned wine as long as you let her go! I beg you, you let her out of the palace, you let Su Jin go! " She looked directly at the Duke of Ning. The Duke of Ning glanced at her from a commanding position. "You beg me? Yu Shu, you took the initiative to climb into my bed and didn''t say the word "beg". But today you beg me for a maid? " Empress Dowager Zhou is strong and arrogant. She never said a word of seeking in her life. Even holding the poisonous wine, she did not show any fear. But at this time, her face was as white as a little blood, but her eyes were like fire, and she said coldly: "yes, I beg you, please hold your hand high and let Sujin go. The most sorry and guilty person in my life is her. If she dies for me again, I will die with my eyes closed. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3284 Ning Guogong is a smile again. "Is it your attitude to ask for help?" Hearing the speech, the Empress Dowager turned pale again. Kang Gonggong said: "empress dowager, you have been the Empress Dowager for a long time. You can''t even ask for help. You should kneel like a slave. If the Empress Dowager forgets, I can show you." Empress Dowager Zhou clenched her teeth and said coldly, "no need." She had been sitting on the ground, then straightened up, and suddenly knelt down to the Duke of Ning. "Please, spare Su Jin!" She said word for word. "Empress dowager, don''t..." Su Jin endured a long time of tears, and finally burst into tears. If there is still hatred and resentment against empress dowager Zhou in her heart, it will disappear with the kneeling of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Ha ha." Ning Guogong laughed. It''s a gentle wave of the hand. "Kill her." His voice was callous. Empress Dowager Zhou could hardly believe her ears. She knelt on the ground, looked up at the Duke of Ning and said in a trembling voice, "why kill her? The person you hate is me, and the person you want to kill is also me. I designed you at that time, and I used you. What''s the matter with Su Jin? If you want to kill Sujin, kill me! " Ning Guogong looked down at her. "How long do you think you can live longer than this maid? Xiaokang son, first send Su Jin on the road, and then send the Empress Dowager If empress dowager Zhou''s eyes were to burst out fire, Rao had already seen the man in front of her, but she still felt chilly. The infatuated man who had been so devoted to her is dead. What is in front of her is just a stranger, a stranger with no heart but power. "Who dares to send the Empress Dowager on the road?" Suddenly, a colder voice than Ning Guogong rang. As the sound fell, a figure in white seemed to fall from the sky and was blocking the Empress Dowager Zhou. Although there were so many people in the Buddhist temple, no one found out where the man came from and how he broke through the heavy encirclement of the imperial forest army and broke into the Buddhist temple. Ning Guogong was surprised. When he saw the visitor clearly, he was relieved. "Shaobai, you''re just in time. Kill the old godmother! It is the Empress Dowager of Zhou who has done harm to your father and Emperor! Avenge your father with your own hands Chu Shaoyang''s face is expressionless, his handsome face is like snow, and his eyes are cold at Ning Guogong. He said word for word: "you rebelled and committed a great crime. I don''t believe a word of your words!" Ning Guogong said with a sneer: "don''t you believe it? Why don''t you ask her yourself and see if she can admit it? " Chu Shaobai bit his teeth coldly: "I have heard what you said. Lord Ning, the man who really hurt my father is you!" Suddenly he had a long sword in his hand. The light of the sword was like snow, and the tip of the sword pointed straight to the Duke of Ning. Ning Guogong''s pupil is not constricted. "Shaobai, don''t be confused and be cheated by the old godmother! She is the real mastermind behind the scenes. Ten years ago, she deliberately took the throne that should belong to you. If it wasn''t for her, you should be sitting on the throne now. " He pointed to empress dowager Zhou and said, "as long as you kill her, I will help you to sit on the throne of emperor!" Empress Dowager Zhou said coldly, "Shaobai, don''t believe the old fox''s words. He has worked hard for so many years. How could he give up the throne that he could easily get? He wanted to lure you to kill me, then put the accusation of conspiracy on your head, and then kill you. He could ascend the throne in a reasonable way, and he would also have a good reputation of protecting the monarch and patriotism." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3285 The Duke of Ning was exposed by the Empress Dowager Zhou, but he was not angry. He said faintly: "do you think that using a mere Chu Shaobai can stop my plan? Don''t say he has only one person. Even if Chu mochuan came, what can he do to me? " As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a voice saying coldly: "is that right? The Duke of Ning is really a great talent. Even I underestimate you. " All the people in the Buddhist hall are in unison. The emperor? I saw a secret door in the Buddha Hall opened, and Mo Chuan walked out slowly. All the soldiers looked complicated and bowed their heads. Although they surrendered to the Duke of Ningguo, they were used to waiting for the orders of mochuan for many years. Ning Guogong''s face changed greatly. He glared at Mo Chuan and was surprised: "how can you appear here?" He looked at the secret door behind Mo Chuan, suddenly realized, hate and hate: "there is a secret way." At this time, the Empress Dowager of Zhou stood up from the ground, stretched out her hand to close her hair at the temples, and restored her usual dignity and calm. "Ning Guogong, don''t forget, this is the place of mourning." She went to the chair beside the Buddha Hall and sat down slowly with the handle. "This is the palace of the mourning family." She added. Mo Chuan reached out his hand, and suddenly, there was a loud noise. More people came in from the door of the secret room. There were four chasing the wind, and the imperial guards with bright blades. In addition to swords and swords, they also had bows and crossbows in their hands. The shining point of the arrow pointed directly at the Duke of Ning and the soldiers around him. In a flash, the situation reversed. Little four looks proud. "Ning Guogong, you are a rogue official and a thief. Don''t you arrest yourself quickly!" Ning Guogong''s face changed again and again. Instead of looking at Mo Chuan, he looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou, biting his teeth and saying, "yes, I''ve forgotten. It''s easy for you to build a secret passage after you have lived here for ten years. It''s just that the people who hate me are all rice bowls, and they don''t even know about it!" He suddenly pulled out his waist knife. The cold light flashed. He heard a cry. Duke Kang was stabbed in the chest, and a lot of blood gushed out. "Pass" a dull sound, Kang Gonggong fell to the ground, breathless death. Until he died, his eyes were still wide open, and he didn''t know why the master who had been loyal to him all his life should shoot a killer at himself. "Waste! Fool The Duke of Ning was still angry. He gritted his teeth and swore. He raised a knife and stabbed two knives on the body of Duke Kang. The Empress Dowager Zhou said faintly: "it''s the AI family who is blind and doesn''t see that the well-off son harbors evil intentions. It''s your people. But apart from Su Jin, the AI family will never believe anyone else. This secret is built in the Buddhist hall. In addition to Su Jin, no one else can enter. You can''t imagine that the AI family chants scriptures and worships Buddha here every day, but it is to hide people''s ears and build this secret road?" The Duke of Ning hated him and said, "you are a cruel woman. You can do anything!" "The mourning family was just in the bud, but I didn''t expect that the secret road would be useful for another day." She sat upright in the chair, her eyes indifferent: "the AI family would rather hope that this secret road will never be used. Unfortunately, the hope of the AI family is only hope after all. After ten years of forbearance, you still can''t help it. It''s just a pity that the success has failed." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the Duke of Ning raised his head and laughed so loud that his tears came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3286 He was still laughing as he wiped his tears. Empress Dowager Zhou frowned slightly: "you are dying, what are you laughing at?" "Ha ha, I laugh that you are really dying. I don''t know it!" Ning Guogong laughs suddenly, staring at empress dowager Zhou and Mo Chuan, and his eyes are full of satire and satire. "Do you really think that my rebellion today is to ascend the throne of the emperor? I tell you, you are wrong, all wrong! All I have done is to... " He suddenly pointed to the outside of the Buddha Hall and said in a loud voice, "welcome the emperor back to the court!" With that, he prostrated himself to the outside of the Buddhist temple. What? Emperor! Everyone was stunned. Isn''t the emperor right in front of you? But with a burst of laughter, a black figure appeared in front of the crowd. The man, dressed in black and covered with a black cloak, was sitting in a wheelchair. The black turban covered his face, so that people could not see his face clearly, but as soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It was a kind of King''s spirit of despising the world, which was strongly emitted from him. Seeing the figure in black, the pupil of Empress Dowager Zhou shrinks fiercely. "No way!" Almost immediately she got up from her chair, her eyes wide open and her eyes fixed on the figure in black. Mo Chuan and Chu Shaobai also look surprised, but they see the expression of the man in black, but far less surprised than empress dowager Zhou. "Nothing is impossible in this world." The man in black in the wheelchair said slowly, his voice was rough and hoarse, and it was hard to hear. The voice, the tone The Empress Dowager of Zhou panicked and twisted suddenly and fainted. "Empress mother!" Mo Chuan was startled and rushed to the front to help him up. Empress dowager Zhou''s eyes were close and her breath was subtle. He pinched the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty several times, but the Empress Dowager was still unconscious. "Taiyi, pass it on quickly!" "It''s useless to pass on the imperial doctor. She''s afraid and trembling. She doesn''t have the face to see me, so she faints. Mo Chuan, don''t you kneel when you see me?" The man in black looks at Mo Chuan coldly. "Me?" Mo Chuan was staring at the man in black, and his eyes were startled, "who are you? Why do you dare to use this title? " "Ha ha, that''s a good question, but it''s up to me to ask you, what qualifications do you have to dare to occupy my throne for ten years?" The man in black on the wheelchair said coldly. Mo Chuan listen to this tone more familiar, eyes do not blink, the mind suddenly flashed an impossible idea. This man is not a cousin who has been imprisoned for ten years by the state of Eastern Qin, is he? But it can''t be! Although his cousin is nearly 20 years older than him, he has profound martial arts skills and a good command of his face. He is only in his early 40s this year. Ten years ago, he was known as the most beautiful man in the Western Chu Dynasty. His voice is more clear and beautiful. I don''t know how many concubines have fallen in love with. Many concubines can stay outside his palace all night to listen to his voice. How could it be so rude and ugly! "Mo Chuan, don''t you kneel down when you see me?" The man in black on the wheelchair suddenly lifted the black towel and showed his true face. "Ah There was a cry of surprise all around. In front of the public is a face full of vicissitudes and hatred. His hair is gray and his face is wrinkled, but his eyes are shining like a burning flame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3287 Although this face has changed beyond recognition, Mo Chuan still can see the familiar outline from this face. Cousin! He''s a cousin! He was thinking of his cousin who wanted to be rescued from the eastern Qin state! Instantly, Mo Chuan tears in his eyes, choked and called: "cousin!" Almost at the same time, Chu Shaobai also called out: "father emperor!" The father was full of emotion. Chu Shaobai shivered all over. As soon as the man in black in the wheelchair appeared, he felt a strong feeling in his heart, as if a very familiar relative had returned. But he could not believe that the familiar beautiful father and emperor, like the God, would become a haggard old man in a wheelchair, just like forty years old! But his father, who is only in his forties this year, is no more than two years older than the Duke of Ning. However, compared with the handsome Duke of Ning, he was twenty years older than the Duke of Ning. So he didn''t recognize it. In any case, he did not recognize his father and son. "Shaobai, you wicked villain Hearing Chu Shaobai''s call full of emotion, the man in black not only did not show his joy and affection, but also gave a angry rebuke. This makes Chu Shaoyang, who is preparing to pounce on his father''s arms, stop at once. He was stunned and choked: "father, my son minister is missing you every day. Seeing you are still alive, my son''s minister, my son''s minister..." He was so excited that he couldn''t speak and his tears welled up. "Zixiao Pavilion master! You are the master of Zixiao Pavilion! The leader of the most mysterious killer organization in the lake and the leader of Zixiao Pavilion Suddenly, chasing the wind found a purple cloud embroidered on the man in black''s cloak. The cloud was embroidered on the black cloak with deep purple silk thread. The color difference was so small that it was very difficult to find out. But the eyes of chasing the wind are really powerful. His voice surprised everyone present. How could that be possible! Once upon a time, the emperor of the state of Western Chu and the emperor above ten thousand people turned into a leader of killers who were reviled and hated by everyone in the world? The shock in Mo Chuan''s eyes can not be concealed. "Cousin, you How could you... " Chu Shaobai is even more unbelievable. Zixiao Pavilion Master said: "as I said just now, there is nothing impossible in this world. I am Zixiao Pavilion master, Zixiao Pavilion master is me. None of you can think of it. I paid the price of two legs to escape from the black dungeon of Eastern Qin state. Although I lost these legs, I left a life!" Chu Shaobai''s eyes fell on Zixiao Pavilion master''s legs, which found that his legs were knee length and broken, and hot tears gushed out again. "My father..." "Put away your tears, don''t cry!" Zixiao Pavilion master''s voice suddenly became cold, cold without half of the feelings. When he looked at Chu Shaobai, his eyes were as cold as ice. There was no relationship between father and son. This piece of cold eyes stabbed Chu Shaobai''s whole body ache. He gritted his teeth and forced his tears back. Father and Emperor Changed! The kind and loving father disappeared. In front of him appeared a fierce and cruel stranger. He only saw a little vague shadow of the father on the face of Zixiao Pavilion master, but most of them were strange. Ten years, ten years can really change a person completely do not know? Chu Shaobai''s heart throbbed with pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3288 He knew that in the past ten years, the father and Emperor must have suffered hardships that ordinary people can''t bear, and he has lived every day like a year. "Cousin, since you have escaped, why don''t you go back home? Instead, they want to wander in the rivers and lakes, and set up a hunting ground for killing people, Zixiao Pavilion! Why? " Mo Chuan clenched his fists and his eyes were full of puzzles. "Back home? What are you going to do to let everyone in the world see my jokes? At that time, I broke my legs and looked like a useless person. Where was I then? Who else knows the emperor! I never came back! But what I see is you - Chu mochuan, you sit on the throne of the emperor and let my two beloved sons kneel down in front of you, my people become your people, my world becomes your world Hey, hey "When I saw this, I knew that even if I appeared, I would not be able to take back my throne. You are hypocritical, diligent and love the people, the people have been toward you, so I have to leave, but what belongs to me, I must take back, at all costs to get back! In this way, I set up Zixiao Pavilion. My organization is more and more huge. I have countless money. Later, it is almost easy for me to kill you. However, how can I let you die so happily? " "This throne belongs to me. Today I come back to take what belongs to me. Chu mochuan, you have occupied the magpie''s nest for ten years. Now it''s time to return the things to their original owners?" Zixiao Pavilion master coldly looks at Mo Chuan. At this time, mochuan had recovered his calm look. He quietly looked at Zixiao Pavilion master, the excitement and shock at the first meeting had disappeared from his face. "Cousin." He said slowly, "I never thought of occupying your throne. For the past ten years, I have been waiting for you, waiting for you to come back, so that I can give you the heavy burden on my shoulders." Smell speech, the people present are a face of shock, can''t believe to look at Mo Chuan. The Duke of Ning sneered. Zixiao Pavilion master is also a face of disbelief. Mo Chuan said with a faint smile: "this throne is blazing in your eyes, but in my opinion, it is a heavy burden. In the past ten years, I have hardly had a happy day. I never want to be the emperor, but I can''t help it. As long as I sit in this position for one day, I will be responsible for the people in the world. Cousin, for ten years, I have only one One wish is to enrich the country and strengthen the army, so that our western Chu will become strong. I will let the army of Western Chu directly attack Dongqin, rescue you, and then return the throne to you personally! " The words came from the bottom of his heart, and he said them with great sincerity. Chu Shaobai''s heart surged with enthusiasm. Mo Chuan''s wish, he knows better than anyone else. Even Zixiao Pavilion master also has some doubts. "You have been the emperor for ten years, don''t you miss this position? You don''t like the feeling that you''re at the top, giving orders, and all the world is subject to your feet? " This is incredible. Actually, some people feel unhappy when they become emperor. "This throne has never been what I want, and this emperor has never been what I want to be. It was the empress mother who put this heavy burden on my shoulders. But after ten years, I just feel tired. I can''t feel the happiness of being an emperor. I don''t understand why you all want to sit in this position." Mo Chuan sighed low. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3289 The Duke of Ning sneered: "in this case, you should write down the imperial edict of abdication and return the throne to its original owner." Mo Chuan shook his head: "I can''t Ning Guogong ha laughed: "as expected, it sounds better than singing. How can you be willing to spit out the meat in your mouth! After so many years of being an emperor, how can you not be willing to do it! What you say is not true Mo Chuan looked at him and fixed his way: "if I changed the previous emperor, I would not hesitate to let the throne out and write down the abdication edict immediately. But now the emperor is no longer the cousin of that year!" The Duke of Ning said in a loud voice, "bah, you are a rhetorical sophistry! Even if the emperor''s appearance changes greatly, he is still the emperor Mo Chuan straightened up his chest and looked at Zixiao Pavilion master with firm eyes: "cousin, you have changed. What you have changed is not only your appearance, but also your temperament. You are no longer the sincere, loving and ambitious cousin." Zixiao Pavilion master light way: "Oh, that you say, how I changed." "You are now the notorious Zixiao Pavilion leader in the river and lake. You kill people like hell. You only recognize money but not others. Your hands are covered with countless innocent people''s blood. In order to achieve your goal, you should treat other people''s lives as if they were nothing. As long as you are in front of you, you should eliminate them one by one. You are cruel and you are good at killing. You have become vicious and treacherous. People like you, such as How can you govern the people of Western Chu? If I give up the throne to you at this time, the people will suffer, the country will be overthrown and the country will be ruined! Therefore, I will never let this throne! I will never write the abdication edict! " Ink River word by word, sonorous and powerful, landing sound. I only heard Xiao Si and chase the wind, and there were a lot of royal forest soldiers in hot blood. "The emperor! Emperor! The emperor A crowd cheered. Even many of the Yulin soldiers who surrendered to the Duke of Ningguo were moved in their hearts and almost didn''t raise their right arm. Seeing that the people''s heart inclines to Mo Chuan again, Ning Guo Gong''s face is livid. "The emperor, what do you say to the traitor who is plotting to usurp the throne? Kill him directly!" He led the way to Zixiao Pavilion. "Light, purple cloud Pavilion killed:" light As soon as his voice fell, a black cord flew out of his sleeve, like a black snake, and wrapped around the neck of Ning Guogong. In a flash, Ning Guogong was forced to have his eyes protruding and his face purple. He widened his eyes and looked at the Zixiao Pavilion master in an incredible way, struggling to spit out a few words: "Emperor Emperor For For... " The master of Zixiao Pavilion said faintly, "you want to ask me why I want to kill you? Well, I want you to die. I understand that if you hadn''t treason with the enemy and sent the March map of our army to the eastern Qin Dynasty, would all of our 100000 army be destroyed? How can I become a prisoner of the eastern Qin State? My legs are still in prison for several years. They are all thanks to you. Do you think that I should not repay you for all the sins I have suffered? It''s too cheap to kill you so easily. " Hesso slowly tightened, Ning Guogong''s tongue protruded out of his mouth, and his eyes almost protruded. He couldn''t breathe in, he couldn''t speak, and he was about to die. The black rope of Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly relaxed again. A fresh air flowed into Ning Guogong''s lung. He took a breath hard and quickly, but then, the black light flashed by. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3290 "Ah --" he let out a long, miserable cry and fell to the ground. Zixiao Pavilion master''s hand waved, the black rope loosened, a pair of bloody eyes rolled to the ground. Ning Guogong''s eyes were gouged out by the black rope of Zixiao Pavilion master. The speed was so fast that no one but a few people could see clearly. A pool of blood on the ground. When people saw this scene, they suddenly felt a chill on their backs. Ning Guogong covered his eyes with both hands, and blood flowed from his fingers. He screamed loudly and the shape was terrible. But no one sympathized with him. Even the royal guards who had surrendered to him looked at him with scorn and disdain. Traitor, this is the traitor should end! "Why! Why Ning Guogong howled like an angry roar from a wounded beast. "I have been working hard for ten years, but I give up the throne that I am about to get. But you treat me like this. Why?" Zixiao Pavilion master a sneer. "You give up? But seeing that I am powerful today, I have to let go in order to survive! Are you still the fool who let you cheat? When you see me, you should think of this day. " Ning Guogong yelled: "yes, yes, I should have seen that you are already a heartless beast. It''s my own fault, I''ll suffer it myself..." "Oh, no heart? It''s you who are really bitten by the dog''s conscience! Then I''ll dig out your heart and feed the wild dog Zixiao Pavilion in the hands of the black rope is a shake, into a straight arrow like, straight into the heart of the Duke of Ning. Ning Guogong couldn''t see things with his eyes. He let out a shrill cry, and his heart was gouged out by Hessel. It''s bloody. All the people present were cold hearted when they saw this scene. They look at Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes, as if to see the devil from hell. Chu Shaobai''s eyes are all unbelievable, staring at Zixiao Pavilion master, in any case can''t believe that the devil like man in black is his father who has been worried about for ten years and missed his father for ten years. It''s terrible! "Pa!" The body of Ning Guogong was thrown out of the Buddhist temple by the black rope of Zixiao Pavilion master like a broken cloth bag. His limbs were twisted and fell to the ground. His two eyes, turned into blood holes, were staring into the sky. It''s as if you''re dying with your eyes closed. His death was so miserable that all the imperial guards who had committed themselves to him and Zixiao Pavilion master were terrified. Originally, some people had already loosened up in their hearts, but when they saw the fate of the Duke of Ning, they were all scared to death. Zixiao Pavilion master knows that the present is not the same as it used to be. These people are only afraid of themselves and fear themselves. It will take a long time to completely subdue these people''s hearts. The only means he can use now is to frighten and frighten and make an example to others! And Ning Guogong, is the best ready-made monkey, and no effect. Sure enough, when Ning Guogong died, the faces of those royal guards who looked at him changed one after another, becoming afraid and afraid. That''s what he wants! What bullshit loyalty, he doesn''t believe it! As long as everyone is afraid of him and everyone is afraid of him, he can take back everything that belongs to him and take back the world! "Chu Mo Chuan, do you see clearly? This is the only one who betrays me. The next, it''s your turn. " Zixiao Pavilion owner takes back the black rope, looks at Mo Chuan coldly, and looks relaxed and comfortable, just like a cat catching a mouse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3291 "Dare you Xiaosi and Zhuifeng both go forward, protecting in front of mochuan. The master of Zixiao Pavilion only showed his black skill, and they all saw that the man''s martial arts were extremely high. The emperor was afraid that he was not his opponent. They all had a belief that they would spare no effort to save the emperor''s safety. "The emperor, you must go from the secret Road, quick!" Four pressure, quick sound. But Mo Chuan stood still. He seemed to have a sarcastic smile. "I am the king of a country. I will run away in the face of danger. Isn''t it a joke for people all over the world? Therefore, I will not go. " "The emperor, if you leave the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood." Zhuifeng was always silent, and his tone of voice became urgent. "Kill! Kill the traitor Suddenly, the dazed empress dowager opened her eyes, staring at the Zixiao Pavilion master, and reaching out angrily. "I am a traitor?" Zixiao Pavilion master slightly side head, eyes finally fell on her body. As soon as she came into contact with the cold eyes of Zixiao Pavilion master, Empress Dowager Zhou''s body was shocked. She wanted to turn her head and arm to open the sight of Zixiao Pavilion master. But there seemed to be a kind of magic in Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes that made her unable to move. Her mouth was dry, but the expression on her face still did not show panic. "It''s me. Everything is me. I made chuan''er the emperor. If you want revenge and kill people, come at me. Don''t go to my chuan''er!" She pushed aside Su Jin, who supported her, stood up and staggered toward Zixiao Pavilion master. When Ning Guogong was killed, she woke up. But at that time, all people''s attention was focused on Zixiao Pavilion master and Ning Guogong, no one found, except Su Jin. When the Empress Dowager of Zhou saw the death of Duke Ning, her heart became a mass. It was not pain, nor regret, nor fear. She was deeply frightened. Not for themselves, but for mochuan. She can''t let the devil kill her own child, even if she''s fighting for it! "It was me, it was all me! Kill me "Empress mother!" Mo Chuan wants to step forward, but is stopped by Xiao Si and Zhuifeng. At this time, the Zixiao Pavilion master suddenly sneered: "I never kill women, of course not you, but I want you to see with your own eyes how your precious son died. I will torture him a little bit and never let him die so easily. I will add a little bit of suffering to your son and let you see it with your own eyes, You will see that his legs are cut to pieces, and then I will let people spread honey on his wounds, let ants crawl all over his legs, drink his blood, eat his meat, and then see his legs rot, the meat is rotten, only white flower bones are left... " He said these cruel and terrible words in a tone full of bitterness. "You..." Empress Dowager Zhou''s body swayed, and finally she couldn''t hold on and fainted again. Su Jin grabs to hold up, at the same time, he stares at Zixiao Pavilion master with great force, without any fear in his eyes. "Devil! You are a devil! Even if you become the emperor again, you will not get back the hearts of the world! " In the Zixiao Pavilion master''s cruel means, almost all the people present were frightened by Zixiao Pavilion master, but Su Jin dared to scold and scold her fiercely. People could not help but pinch a cold sweat for her and admire her courage and bravery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3292 Chu Shaobai grabs in front of Su Jin and says: "father, don''t hurt aunt Su Jin!" Zixiao Pavilion Master said: "I said, I don''t want to kill women, except one person. I don''t care to do it for a servant like her. What''s more, I like people with courage and courage. Since you plead for her, I''ll let her go." Chu Shaobai had just breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was suddenly raised again. His eyes were firmly fixed on Zixiao Pavilion master. "Father, who is the woman you are going to kill?" A bad premonition flashed through his mind. The Zixiao Pavilion owner did not agree. He looked at Mo Chuan coldly and said, "the next one is you." "Dare you Xiao Si and chase the wind at the same time, pull out weapons, rush to Zixiao Pavilion master. Both of them were in the same mind and wanted to fight for more time for mochuan, so they both risked their lives. They knew that they were defeated, but they could delay for a while. "Hum, two ants!" Zixiao Pavilion master contemptuously snorted in his nostrils. His two hands pressed on the armrest of the wheelchair. Suddenly, four thick black ropes flew out quietly. Xiao Si and chase the wind wave their swords to chop, but the black rope is made of unknown material. It is soft and tough. Both of them have sharp tools to cut iron like mud, but they can''t even cut it. In a daze between the two, black rope turned over, as flexible as a snake, instantly entangled two people''s wrists. "Choking" two, two people''s weapons dropped off, their bodies were tied tightly like a bundle of rice dumplings. Everyone was surprised, including mochuan. Even small four and chase the wind on the face all show the inconceivable color. They had known for a long time that they were invincible, but they never thought that the martial arts of Zixiao Pavilion master were incredibly high. They didn''t do a single move. Chu Shaobai gritted his teeth, and his right hand reached behind him. He saw a dark red light flash past. "Chi Chi Chi Chi" several sound, tied in small four and chase the wind on the body of the thick rope into a section, fell to the ground. As soon as Xiaosi and Zhuifeng''s hands and feet are free, they immediately jump back to Mo Chuan''s body. They escape from death, and their faces are changeable, staring at Chu Shaobai. They found that Chu Shaobai had an iron stick in his hand. It was like a stick but not a stick, and a sword was not a sword. However, it seems that there is not a dull stick. However, such a blunt head of the firestick, can actually pick off Xiao Si and the wind chasing sharp weapon are constantly cutting the black cord. "It turns out that this thing has fallen into your hands." Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes also fell on the firestick, he gently breathed out his breath, and a faint smile appeared on his stern and cold face. This is the first smile he showed before he appeared. In the face of his own son, his father and son''s deep feeling in his heart finally revealed a trace. "It''s not bad. Only you can match this treasure." Zixiao Pavilion Master said. Chu Shaobai held the black iron stick which Shen Ning took from Zixiao Pavilion master''s treasure house. She knew instinctively that it should be a treasure, but she had no time to investigate. Later, it was handed over to Chu Shaobai for safekeeping, and then a series of things happened. She had already forgotten all about this trivial matter. Chu Shaobai has always been with him and never left. "I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. I only know that it''s her thing and I''ll keep it well." Chu Shaobai gazed at the fire stick in his hand and said faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3293 Zixiao Pavilion Master heard the speech, the smile on his face disappeared. What he took with him was a cruel chill. "Good." He spit out two words coldly. That woman, he would never allow her to live to see tomorrow''s sun! But it was a woman who was fascinated by her two sons. So is Chu Shaoyang, so is Chu Shaobai! So there is only one end to her, that is - death! "Chu Mo Chuan, do you want me to do it myself?" Zixiao Pavilion master cold voice said, looking at Mo Chuan. "It''s not known who won or who lost." Mo Chuan looks flat, gently hit two palms. Just heard the sound of neat footsteps outside the Buddhist hall, and then Qi Hongbo rushed into the Buddhist hall with a burst of sharp armor of Shen Jiajun. The Shen family army is worthy of its reputation. As soon as he enters the Buddhist temple, he rushes to the imperial forest army like destroying the withered and decaying troops. In a flash, he destroys the rebellious imperial forest army and can not find the north. Until they were bound into zongzi one by one, they were all ignorant. Shen Jiajun? How could there be Shen Jiajun in the palace? And it''s like heaven! What happened? Even Zixiao Pavilion master''s face changed. Qi Hongbo bowed to Zhumo Chuan and said, "the overall situation has been decided." Mo Chuan understood in his heart. All the rebels outside were captured by Shen Jiajun. Those Yulin troops who had surrendered to the Duke of Ningguo and Zixiao Pavilion could never have imagined that their opponent was not the imperial army who was regarded as a bag of wine and rice, but the Shen family army like a magic soldier! Zixiao Pavilion master in the twinkling of an eye want to understand, can not help but sneer. That woman again! He looked at Qi Hongbo coldly and said, "good plan!" It''s a good play for the Shen family army to revolt, to besiege the city and to send them to prison for a long time! A good play for myself and the fool of Ning Guogong! The name of the play is: build the plank road in the open and hide the Chen Cang secretly. Although the master of Zixiao Pavilion knew that he had been cheated, his expression on his face was still very calm, and he could not see any anger. Because he still holds the most important piece in his hand. "Don''t you understand, cousin, who will the people of the world belong to?" Mo Chuan looked at Zixiao Pavilion master and said slowly. His mood is complicated. Once upon a time, all his beliefs, which supported him to this day, were to rescue his cousin and hand the throne back to his cousin''s hand. But who would have thought, ten years of the sea, has already changed things. Cousin, he is back, but he is no longer the one who encouraged soldiers to fight for the rule of law, ambitious and kind-hearted. He has become a devil whose hands are stained with innocent people''s blood and kills people without blinking an eye. How can he give the future of the people to a murderer! He can''t do it! Under the heart incomparable disappointment, also has the regret. The master of Zixiao Pavilion turned his eyes and looked from the faces of the Buddha Hall. All of his and Ning''s men were captured. Xiao Si, Zhuifeng, Qi Hongbo and Shen Jiajun should all keep their eyes on him. They all know that Zixiao Pavilion master''s martial arts are unfathomable. If the people present fight alone, none of them is his opponent. But, they are many! The Zixiao Pavilion owner has only one person, and he is a lame man with a broken leg sitting in a wheelchair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3294 Although there are many people and few bullies, it''s not fair and aboveboard to talk about it. But what is it to deal with such a murderous devil like Zixiao Pavilion master with some despicable means? At the critical moment of life and death, living is the most important thing. They don''t care about anything aboveboard. With a wave of Qi Hongbo''s hand, the Shen family soldiers immediately pulled their swords out of their scabbards and bowed their bows to the Zixiao Pavilion master. As long as he has a slight change, ten thousand arrows will shoot him into a hedgehog. "Do you think these guys can handle me? It''s too small for me Zixiao pavilion main face to tens of thousands of cold shining sharp arrows, scornful smile. "Is it? You can try it! " Qi Hongbo has no expression and his voice is cold. Four eyes suddenly show excitement. Now the Zixiao Pavilion master is afraid to have a bad luck and be cheated. This group of Shen Jiajun under Qi Hongbo has experienced it. He has not only experienced it, but also suffered great losses twice. These shenjiajun''s martial arts can be said to be very ordinary, but they have trained a set of catching array, and the direction and cooperation of their hands are just incredible. With his ability as a fourth grader, even if ten Shen''s troops come in one after another, he can beat all of them down. But if these ten people use that strange array, he can''t even pass ten moves, and he will be arrested. No matter how high the martial arts of Zixiao Pavilion master, can he equal the odd array formed by tens of thousands of Shen family army? "I haven''t been out of the world for ten years. You younger generation don''t know how good I am." Zixiao Pavilion master light said, stretch the palm in the wheelchair armrest a pat. When it hits the river, it flies like a black snake. He was quick and anxious. No one thought that the Zixiao Pavilion leader was facing Qi Hongbo. He said that he was going to deal with Shen Jiajun, but his target was mochuan. "The emperor!" "Be careful!" Small four and chase the wind is also a big surprise, they two people from the Zixiao Pavilion Lord nearest, both grab, want to block the black rope. But Zixiao Pavilion master''s black rope seems to have long eyes, all of a sudden around two people behind, almost no obstruction came to the front of Mo Chuan. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There were four deafening noises, like four thunderbolts in the clear sky. After the loud noise, everyone was stunned to see the scene in front of them. The four black ropes, like four long snakes with their heads cut off, fell to the ground, while the remaining half of the black ropes rolled back and wrapped the Zixiao Pavilion master in a wheelchair. Ink Chuan good end of the standing in place, moving also did not move, even a hair silk is not less. He had a strange weapon in his hand. The weapon is not big, only the size of a palm. What kind of weapon is this? Is this strange weapon that broke the black rope of Zixiao Pavilion master? It''s amazing! "Cousin, you''d better not move." Mo Chuan raised his pistol and aimed at Zixiao Pavilion master. The master of Zixiao pavilion just broke the black rope on his body with his skill. When he looked up, he saw the pistol in Mo Chuan''s hand, and his face suddenly changed. He didn''t move in his wheelchair, but he swore. "Damn it! That damned girl! I didn''t expect that the girl was your woman. Of course you will have this weapon! " What is the weapon in Mo Chuan''s hands? He doesn''t know, but he has seen it with his own eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3295 He had as like as two peas, with impressive looking but useless weapons. Because one of the most important things is missing, the bullet. He studied it for a long time and didn''t come up with it. "Cousin, it seems that you know how powerful this weapon is." Mo Chuan said lightly. But in my heart, there is a bitter. His weapons are aimed at his relatives, the ones he is most reluctant to deal with. Their bodies are full of the same Chu family''s blood. Can be made to make people, but let their Chu family kill each other. Either he died or I died. Zixiao Pavilion master''s face is iron blue, his chest rises and falls, he suddenly has a kind of son wrong, the whole plate all falls the frustrate feeling. Did you decorate yourself for such a long time and wait for such a long time that you could see that you were about to succeed, but were you destroyed in the last step? How could it be! He was unwilling, his teeth clenched, his hands clenched into fists, and his phalanx made a crisp burst sound. It was obvious that he had reached the height of his anger and was on the verge of bursting. Xiaosi and Zhuifeng are all ready for battle, and dare not blink. Even Qi Hongbo''s face became strangely dignified. They know that the present Zixiao Pavilion master is like an enraged and wounded beast, who may suddenly kill people at any time. As long as he makes a move, he must do his best, leaving no room for him, let alone leaving a little bit of back road, so as to make sure that he can hit the target. I just don''t know who he''s going to hit. But everyone guessed that the biggest possibility was mochuan. Mochuan himself is very clear. "Stinky boy, even if I''m dead, I''ll have to pull a cushion!" Sure enough, the master of Zixiao Pavilion gave out a ferocious smile and pressed his palms on the wheelchair. The whole person soared into the air like a goshawk and rushed towards a person. It''s just that person, but it''s beyond everyone''s expectation. Not mochuan! But Chu Shaobai! Chu Shaobai didn''t want to dodge the killer, because he didn''t expect his father to kill him suddenly. When he saw his father become another person, he felt like a knife in his heart. He was losing his soul. He didn''t expect that danger would come to him at once. When he found the strong wind on his head, he saw his father''s old and ferocious face. He did not resist, but his lips were hooked and he laughed faintly. Being able to die in the hands of his father and returning this life to his father is not the best way to repay him. "Beast!" "It''s better than a beast!" "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. You even want to kill your own son. You are not a human being!" All the people saw this scene, although there was no time to rescue, all of them angrily scolded in their hearts. Mo Chuan is also shocked, he wanted to rush to save Chu Shaobai, but under the helpless, he had to pull the trigger in his hand. "Bang!" Another big bang. It''s smoky. A piece of black clothes fluttered to the ground, like a piece of goshawk''s wings. When the smoke dispersed, in addition to the black clothes in the Buddhist hall, the figure of the Zixiao Pavilion master has disappeared. Chu Shaobai opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Father! Father He yelled. However, Mo Chuan raised his head and looked at a large hole on the roof of the Buddha Hall. The sand and gravel fell down one after another, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3296 Finally, he escaped! It turned out that the last blow of Zixiao Pavilion master was all an illusion. He''s using a kind of cover up. When he was flying in mid air, he took off his black cloak. The huge cloak hid all his figures in it, which also covered all people''s sight and deceived everyone''s eyes. And their own, because too much care about less white, also by a leaf blind. "Chase!" Small four and chase the wind not to talk, two feet a little, toward the top of the hole to flee. "Don''t chase!" Ink Chuan but fly out a palm, small four and chase wind both pull down, sink voice says. "Why?" Small four is puzzled to ask. "The poor are not to be pursued." Mo Chuan only said four words. He knows that chasing is impossible. The Zixiao Pavilion owner can break through the roof and walk away. Someone must meet him outside. Xiao Si and Zhuifeng are likely to encounter danger if they catch up. "Emperor, he is injured!" Chasing the wind, sharp eyes, suddenly found that there are spots of blood on the ground. "Well." Mo Chuan nodded and put the pistol in his arms. He couldn''t tell what it was like. The pistol was made by her own hands and handed to him. She said to keep him for self-defense. At that time, he refused to accept and asked her to stay with her. You are so good at martial arts. Do you need this thing to defend yourself? She needs it more than herself. But her face sank and she was not happy. He had no choice but to keep it. But who would have thought that it was this weapon that saved himself, his mother, Shaobai and all the people present at the critical time. If it''s not her, then the present of these people, who can stand here alive, mochuan really dare not think. It wasn''t him who really saved them, but her! Looking at the people around him and looking at his grateful and awed eyes, Mo Chuan''s face did not have a bit of complacency, not to mention the joy after victory. He doesn''t feel happy. It''s not something to be happy about. Because the most important person in his heart is still missing. A sudden change of the palace ended in this way. Obviously, there are not many deaths and injuries, but the quiet and peaceful Buddhist hall is full of swords and swords, which is full of bloody gas. There were only two bodies on the ground. One is Duke Kang, the other is Duke Ning. Both of them are lackeys of Zixiao Pavilion master. When the cunning rabbit died, the running dog cooked it, and became a running dog for the cold-blooded devil who killed people like Zixiao Pavilion master. In the end, he ended up with such a tragic end. No one sympathizes with them. Qi Hongbo bowed to mochuan. "Emperor, what should be done with these people?" He asked those who had surrendered to the Duke of Ning. The faces of the royal guards were as dead as ashes. The Duke of Ning was killed and the master of Zixiao Pavilion fled. They were like flies who had lost their heads. They did not know where to go. There is only one waiting for their whereabouts, that is, the head landing. But they all listen to Ning Guogong''s demagogue, they don''t really want to treason. Because the Duke of Ning said that their real master was the late emperor. First emperor! Most of them are old people over ten years old. They all remember the old emperor. It was this old love that made them decide to go to the side of the former Emperor. But none of them thought that the late emperor had changed into a bloody murderer. When they learned that the former Emperor was the notorious Zixiao Pavilion master in the lake, they all regretted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3297 They do not want such a bloody emperor, do not want such a master! But there is no regret medicine in the world. They are not willing to ask for mercy. They are willing to pay for their mistakes. "The emperor, my subordinates are bewitched by the traitors and made a big mistake. Please give me the order to die!" Many of them knelt down together and threw their weapons on the ground. Lower your head. "Well, it''s too late to die." Xiao Si snorted coldly. Mo Chuan''s eyes flit over the faces of these royal guards. "General Qi, I will leave these people to you." Everyone was surprised. Qi Hongbo has no expression on his face. He once again salutes mochuan. "At the end of the day, there will be a proposal for the emperor''s permission." "Say it." "They have made great mistakes, and their crimes deserve death. But at the end of the day, they want to ask the emperor to give them a chance to do meritorious deeds on behalf of their crimes, so that they can go to the front line and fight for the country. Can the emperor agree or not?" Smell speech, the body of the royal forest army can not help but a shock, raised their heads, eyes flash a piece of brilliance. "Emperor, my subordinates are willing to serve the country and die in battle!" A lot of people yelled together, and the voice came from the heart. Mo Chuan slightly ponders, then nods to allow may. With a wave of Qi Hongbo''s hand, Shen Jiajun took all the imperial guards out of the Buddhist hall, and the bodies in the hall were also carried away. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was still in a daze and was sent to her bedroom. Soon, a great doctor came to see and treat the Empress Dowager Zhou. After passing the pulse for the empress dowager, Zhang Taiyi and a number of imperial doctors looked strange. Su Jin saw that all the doctors finished the pulse and did not speak. She could not help worrying and asked, "Doctor Zhang, is the illness of the Empress Dowager very serious?" Otherwise, why do they look strange and don''t talk or prescribe. Zhang Taiyi hesitated a little, and saw the eyes of all the doctors turned to him, so he had to be brave enough to open his mouth. "The Empress Dowager has been seriously stimulated for a while, so she can''t wake up, and her body is not seriously affected. Let the Empress Dowager have a good rest, and don''t let people disturb her. When the Empress Dowager gets enough sleep, she will wake up naturally. The minister can prescribe a sedative for the Empress Dowager and help her recover. " He picked up his pen and made a prescription. Su Jin took the prescription, patted her chest, and complained, "Doctor Zhang, you scared me to death just now. I thought the Empress Dowager was her..." She swallowed the rest. She took the prescription, and worried about the maids, she went out to decoct the herbs herself. Mo Chuan is left in the room, sitting in the chair beside the bed, staring at the unconscious empress dowager Zhou. Although the day was short, there were so many unexpected things happened to him. He looked quietly at empress dowager Zhou''s unconscious face. "Mother, do you want to continue to pretend?" He said suddenly. The Empress Dowager Zhou lay motionless. Mo Chuan said: "now there are only you and me. If there are some words, the empress mother doesn''t want to talk to the son minister, and the minister there will never ask again. It''s just that the emperor will abdicate and abdicate." He stood up and tucked in the quilt for Empress Dowager Zhou. After another look at empress dowager Zhou, he got up slowly and went to the door. Before his hand touched the door, the voice of Empress Dowager Zhou rang. "The emperor." The voice was dull and hoarse, which almost didn''t come from the mouth of Empress Dowager Zhou. Mo Chuan slowly turns around and sees empress dowager Zhou sitting up from the bed and looking at him directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3298 The candlelight flickered brightly on her face, which made her face gloomy and uncertain. Even Mo Chuan could not see what expression was on empress dowager Zhou''s face at the moment. "After your mother, have you finally decided to tell your son''s minister?" Mo Chuan stood at the mouth of the room, just staring at the Empress Dowager Zhou, and did not approach. The estrangement and indifference shocked empress dowager Zhou. She looked at Mo Chuan and bit her lip: "Ai Jia can''t understand what you said. AI Jia just I just woke up. " "Just waking up?" Mo Chuan''s eyes were cold, "then I will pass on Zhang Taiyi to diagnose the pulse for the empress mother." He turned to get out. "The emperor!" The Empress Dowager called him back. This time, Mo Chuan did not look back, leaving the Empress Dowager Zhou with a cold and aloof figure. The candlelight stretched his figure long. "Empress mother, please have a rest, and your son''s minister will leave." Mo Chuan never looked back, his hand touched the door, acridine a push open. Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart suddenly throbbed. She suddenly understood that her son was saying goodbye to herself. When he goes out of this door, he will never step forward again! Did they pay so much price, in exchange for the break of mother and son''s kinship? No, no, no, she can lose everything in the world, and she can never lose her son! "Chuan''er, stop!" She snapped. But Mo Chuan, as if he had not heard of it, stepped out. "Chuan''er!" Empress Dowager Zhou uttered a shrill cry, which was full of despair and sadness. The voice even in the side of the small kitchen Decoction Su Jin are startled. She ran out in a hurry. "Empress Dowager!" The Empress Dowager Zhou, with her hair dishevelled and pale, stood at the door of the bedroom hall. The moonlight shone on her body and looked gloomy. Su Jin was shocked. Mo Chuan finally turned around and stood in the yard, quietly looking at the Empress Dowager Zhou. "You come back, as long as you come back, what you want to know, Aijia will tell you all." Empress Dowager Zhou looked directly at Mo Chuan, her voice was weak, and she was teetering. "Empress Dowager." Su Jin worried to go to help her. But the Empress Dowager of Zhou waved her hand: "Su Jin, you let everyone step down. I''m sorry for my family If you have something to say to the emperor alone Her voice was cold and floating. When she spoke, her eyes didn''t look at Su Jin, but looked at Mo Chuan without blinking. As if afraid of a blink of an eye, Mo Chuan will disappear from her eyes. Su Jin suppressed full of surprise and puzzled, with a number of palace people back down, has been back to their room. She sat on the bed, a heart Wu Wu free sudden jump, there is an ominous premonition attack on the heart. With the Empress Dowager Zhou for so many years, she has never seen such an expression on the Empress Dowager''s face, so strange that she felt terrible. What happened? What does the Empress Dowager want to say to the emperor? She knew it must be a very secret thing. But why does the Empress Dowager hide herself? "Chuan''er, come in." Empress Dowager Zhou held the door frame and panted. Her face was so white that her hair at the temples seemed to be much whiter, and she looked ten years older than usual. Mo Chuan looks at such empress dowager Zhou, hard heart suddenly a soft. "Well, I''ll listen to the mother again, but I don''t want to hear half a lie." He said word for word. Turn around and hold empress dowager Zhou''s arm and help her to the bedroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3299 Standing at the door of the house, he said to the empty courtyard outside: "I want to talk to the empress dowager, and I don''t want anyone to hear me." Hidden in the dark chase wind all over a Leng, busy command bedroom hall around all the dark guards left, one did not stay. Even he himself has retreated to a place that absolutely can''t hear, still quietly waiting for mochuan. Mo Chuan holds empress dowager Zhou in a chair. Seeing that the Empress Dowager''s body is shaking and her face is bloodless, he passes a cup of tea to the empress dowager, but he doesn''t speak. "Chuan''er, don''t you blame the empress mother?" Mo Chuan''s move made empress dowager Zhou rekindle a glimmer of hope. She put down her tea cup, but she firmly held his hand. Mo Chuan took his hand out of Empress Dowager Zhou''s hands without expression. The voice is also flat, without half emotion. "I want to hear the truth from my mother." The truth? The truth! The Empress Dowager Chou is biting her teeth. Even if she has decided to tell her son frankly, the truth is that it is difficult to open her mouth. She doesn''t know where to start. "Chuan''er, what do you want to know?" The Empress Dowager hesitated for a moment and finally spoke. "The whereabouts of Ning''er!" Mo Chuan, word by word, stares at the Empress Dowager''s face, never relax, and does not miss any expression on the Empress Dowager''s face. How can AI family know! Empress Dowager Zhou is about to blurt out, but as soon as she touches her son''s eyes, her words are swallowed back. Her lips trembled, and after a while she said, "you What do you know? " Her voice was weak and trembling. "I don''t know anything, so I want to hear from my mother." Mo Chuan stood upright in front of the Empress Dowager Zhou. His dark eyes were like two bottomless wells, dimly glowing. Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly felt guilty and did not dare to look at her son''s eyes. "She was taken away by Chu Shaoyang." With a flat tone to say this sentence, the Empress Dowager of Zhou suddenly felt that the whole person was relaxed. Chu Shaoyang! is as like as two peas! Mo Chuan pinched his finger, almost exhausted his whole strength to not let himself roar out. "Why?" He asked word for word. "Chuan''er, the Empress Dowager is for you Empress Dowager Zhou took a breath, and suddenly felt that her courage and confidence came back. She looked at her son and said, "that woman is a disaster. If she stays with you, she will only harm you and our western Chu."! Now that I have sent her away, she will never come back! Chu Shaoyang once said that he only wants that woman. For that woman, he can give up everything. He doesn''t want to be an emperor or a common Lord of the world. He even betrayed his own father. He only wants that woman and their children... " Empress Dowager Zhou took Mo Chuan''s hand and said, "chuan''er, you should wake up. The woman''s stomach is not your flesh and blood, but Chu Shaoyang''s child! How can you be so stupid that you treat other people''s children as your own children? In order to get that woman, you are willing to be a father to other people''s children, but the empress mother will never allow such things to happen in our Chu family, and never allow that woman to mess around the palace! Chuan''er, there are many good women in the world. You don''t like Tana. The Empress Dowager will help you choose a girl you like to be queen. The girl named Shen, you Forget her! How about that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3300 Mo Chuan''s heart sank a little bit. The Empress Dowager Zhou''s words revealed too much information, some of which he did not dare to think about and did not want to believe. It made his blood freeze into ice. He looked at empress dowager Zhou as if he were a stranger. It seems that I have never known each other. "Empress mother, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that the words came from your mouth." After a while, he shook off empress dowager Zhou''s hand, and his face was cold. His heart had sunk to the bottom of the lake, and his eyes were filled with disappointment and sorrow. "It''s my child, it''s my blood, not Chu Shaoyang''s He set the way. "So what! Even if she is pregnant with your flesh and blood, but Chu Shaoyang doesn''t care. He just wants that woman. " Empress Dowager Zhou immediately said, "chuan''er, don''t you understand? All is over, no one will come again to rob your throne, Chu Shaoyang will not, Zixiao Pavilion master will not, no one! From now on, you will sit firmly on the throne and have no worries about your pillow! And all this, only one woman to change back, and the world of women is! You can take whatever you want. Even if you want all the women in the world, the Empress Dowager will not say no, chuan''er... " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Mo Chuan suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, but he stared at the Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes but did not half smile. "My mother means that this is really the most cost-effective business in the world, isn''t it?" Empress Dowager Zhou frowned: "chuan''er, don''t be confused. The Empress Dowager makes such a decision for you." "For my good?" Mo Chuan''s eyes showed a knife like light, which the Empress Dowager Zhou had never seen in his eyes, and his heart leaped fiercely. He grabbed empress dowager Zhou by the shoulder and sneered. "Mother, when did it start?" "I can''t understand what you''re saying!" Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes were cold, "you''re hurting my family. Let go!" At this time, she recovered the empress dowager, and her tone became cold and fierce. "Empress mother, how long do you want to hide from me? Do you think you can hide it? I just want to hear you say it yourself. If you still regard me as your son, you can tell me the truth! Otherwise, I can also find out. On the day when I find out the truth, the love between me and your mother and son will be cut off! " Mo Chuan''s voice is not loud, but the words are firm and firm, and there is a sound on the ground. Empress Dowager Zhou only felt a "buzz" in her ears and opened her eyes in disbelief. "You, you, you I beg your pardon? You want to cut me off? Mochuan, you are really a good son of AI family As soon as the voice fell, she raised her hand and slapped heavily on his face. Mo Chuan does not dodge, pale and beautiful cheek more than five finger prints. The Empress Dowager Zhou was so angry that she hit her hand very hard. "Mother, do you want to fight again?" He said in a flat tone. "You Empress Dowager Zhou raised her hand again, but as soon as she touched Mo Chuan''s eyes, she let out her breath and dropped her arm. She took a breath and whispered, "you guessed it, didn''t you?" "The son minister should listen to the mother''s mouth." The cold road of mochuan. Empress Dowager Zhou first closed her eyes and finally made up her mind to exhale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3301 "Well, I''ll tell you that Chu Shaoyang will not hurt Shen Ning. For her sake, he can not even kill her, so you don''t have to look for her. You can''t find her. Chu Shaoyang takes her to a place that nobody can find." If Mo Chuan''s eyes were to burst out fire, he clenched his fist and suddenly burst out a cry: "I don''t want to listen to this! Mother Empress Dowager Zhou stopped talking and calmly looked at him: "what do you want to hear?" Mo Chuan said word by word: "from Chu Shaoyang''s defection to Nanyue, everything was planned by you, didn''t you?" Hearing the speech, Empress Dowager Zhou''s face changed greatly and looked at Mo Chuan in horror. "No, it''s not." She shook her head to deny, drooping her eyes, trying to cover the confusion in her eyes, "how can you think like this, no, no matter." But her words of defense were weak and weak, and even she did not believe them. Mo Chuan did not speak, just looked at her coldly. "Mother, you are too disappointed to let the children minister, to this day, you are still not willing to tell the truth, in your heart, really treat the son minister as a fool?" Empress Dowager Zhou closed her eyes, but her heavy breath betrayed her heart. This is the biggest secret in her heart, which has been hidden for a long time. If she wants to disclose it in person, she really can''t do it. But if she didn''t, she would have lost her son completely. Finally, she said in a low voice, "yes, that''s really my plan and arrangement." Seeing empress dowager Zhou finally admitted, Mo Chuan couldn''t tell what it was like. He didn''t open his eyes and no longer looked at empress dowager Zhou. "It''s no wonder that Chu Shaoyang can escape easily when he is locked up in the prison. Moreover, my people can''t catch up with him. At that time, I suspected that someone would help him secretly, but I didn''t expect that the one who helped Chu Shaoyang escape from the country was the one I trusted and closest to. She was you, my mother''s empress!" His voice was flat, but every word he said was like an ice cone, which made empress dowager Zhou ache all over. It''s cold and painful. Mo Chuan''s voice was flat: "empress mother, what do you want to help Chu Shaoyang, your own son, is he or me?" This sentence, like an ice skate, pierced deeply into empress dowager Zhou''s heart. The pain twisted her facial muscles. "Chuan''er, the Empress Dowager did this for you "Ha ha, it''s for me. The Empress Dowager doesn''t like Ning''er. She tries every means to separate me from her. In order to achieve the goal, she will not hesitate to use such despicable means. You You are really my good mother Mo Chuan''s voice is full of sarcasm. The Empress Dowager of Zhou couldn''t bear it. She patted the table and exclaimed, "yes, I just don''t like that girl named Shen! Because you are too infatuated with her, as the emperor, you can like a woman, but absolutely not infatuated! But you look at yourself, for that girl made a lot of ridiculous things, you let yourself become the laughing stock of the world! If that girl continues to stay with you, it will only destroy you "So the empress mother came up with this crazy plan to let Chu Shaoyang surrender to the enemy and betray the country. The condition is to send Ning''er to him, isn''t it?" Mo Chuan''s tone is still calm. Empress Dowager Zhou said coldly: "yes, the mourning family thought for a long time before deciding to do so. If you send the woman away, you will feel pain, but you will not suffer for a lifetime. Chu Shaoyang has also promised me that as long as I give the woman to him, he will not want anything. But you are really magical. The girl has lost her memory and obviously married Chu Shaoyang. You can still find her Come back, Chu Shaoyang. He''s such a waste. If you eat the meat in your mouth, you''ll be taken away. I really overestimate him! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3302 Mo Chuan face or no expression, just the muscles of the corner of the eye in the faint beat. He added: "so the Empress Dowager colluded with Chu Shaoyang again and gave Ning''er to him again, just to keep the throne of his son''s minister, right?" "Yes, Chu Shaoyang came back suddenly, and the AI family was also shocked. Originally, the AI family didn''t want to meddle in their own affairs, but Chu Shaoyang said that his coming back this time was a must for the throne, because There is a man who wants to help him get the world and all he deserves. I didn''t expect that the person he said would be The first emperor, I don''t want you to lose the throne, because this is the mother after all her strength to let you sit in this position, how can you let others say take away! I''m sorry for my family "But Chu Shaoyang also said that he was willing to make another deal with me. As long as I gave the woman to him, he would leave here and take the woman to a place that no one could find. He said that he was willing to give up everything for the sake of that woman, and even betray the Zixiao Pavilion master. I''m afraid Chu Shaoyang doesn''t know that Zixiao Pavilion master is his biological father Pro, ha ha, this is really a great irony The Empress Dowager Zhou said, and she even laughed. Mo Chuan teeth close bite, mouth a piece of bloody gas. Unconsciously, he used too much strength. Hate! He hates it! There was a strong hatred in my heart. He looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou in front of him. He felt that the Empress Dowager was so strange that he had never known her. Because he never dreamed that he respected the empress dowager, who was the mastermind of everything behind the scenes! He devoted himself to protecting his beloved girl, but his mother tried every means to take it away from him. "Mother, do you know that if you send Ning''er away, you will dig out his son''s heart!" He looked at empress dowager Zhou, word by word. The Empress Dowager of Zhou sneered. "Chuan''er, the Empress Dowager knows that you are in pain now, but any deep wound will be healed by time. Your pain has been tasted and hurt by your mother, but I can''t remember it for a long time." Her lower lip was slightly indifferent. "Now that the dust has fallen, chuan''er, you can sit on your throne with peace of mind. The Empress Dowager has done all these things for you to sit safely. Now, the empress mother has finally fulfilled her wish." With these words, the Empress Dowager of Zhou took a deep look at mochuan, and her expression was surprisingly calm. Mo Chuan''s heart is like being burned by fire. He avoids the sight of Empress Dowager Zhou. His heart is cold and hopeless. "Empress mother, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. If you help your son to sit in this position, the son has never been rare! In my son''s eyes, as long as there is Ning''er, let alone the throne of the Western Chu, I will not do it even if it is the co Lord of the four kingdoms! " The Empress Dowager of Zhou was shocked and looked at Mo Chuan in an incredible way. as like as two peas, she lost her voice: "you, you are exactly the same as Chu Shaoyang!" Mo Chuan said in a cold voice: "in the heart of the empress mother, the son can''t even reach Chu Shaoyang? He can give up everything for Ning''er, so can his son! This throne is not for my son. " He took out a small Huangtian stone seal from his arms, threw it on the ground without nostalgia, and strode to the door. "Stop!" Empress Dowager Zhou sternly said behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3303 Mochuan turned a deaf ear. "I told you to stop!" Mo Chuan is still indifferent. "Chuan''er." Empress Dowager Zhou''s tone suddenly changed and became weak, "you want to find her, don''t you? In the world, except Chu Shaoyang, only the AI family knows where she is. " Mo Chuan suddenly turned back to his body, and his eyes were dim with light. "Where is she? Mother, you tell your son, the son will always appreciate you The Empress Dowager Zhou gazed at his face and said: "you will never care about the empress mother as much as you do to that girl. For her, you can even give up your life, right?" She had a sarcastic smile. "This is the child I gave birth to in October. I have married my daughter-in-law and forgotten my mother. I really know that." Mo Chuan felt a pain in his heart, but he still said without expression: "the empress mother, in her son''s heart, has always respected and loved you. Ning''er, like her son, has the same respect and love for you. It is you who forcibly want to break us up and send her to the animal''s hand of Chu Shaoyang..." He clenched his teeth and could hardly speak. At the thought that Shen Ning and her flesh and bones were all in Chu Shaoyang''s hands, he felt cold and shivering. Chu Shaoyang really like the promise of his mother, for her willing to give up everything? He doesn''t believe it! Chu Shaoyang is not such a person, he may have loved her, but after such a long time, his love for her, afraid has already turned into hate. How much I loved her, now I hate her. Ning''er fell into his hands. I don''t know how he would come up with a vicious way to torture her and insult her. Chu Shaoyang didn''t believe a word of the promise he made to empress dowager Zhou! unconvinced! At the thought of this, Mo Chuan''s heart is like an invisible hand to grasp, hard kneading, pain almost breathless. "After the mother, the son''s heart will be broken. Do you know this pain?" He grabbed the lapel of his chest and his beautiful face twisted. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at him with a tear in her eyes, but she was smiling. "If you really can''t let her go, you can go to her, but before you go, let the mother have a good look at you. Come here." Her voice was soft but weak, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was very strange. Mo Chuan originally resented her very much, but at this time he saw her expression, bit his teeth, went to her side and called out: "mother, are you not feeling well? My son is going to send the doctor. " In any case, the Empress Dowager Zhou is his mother, and she has a great affection for her. He told himself that he could not hate the queen mother. But he did not know how to face empress dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head, took hold of his hand, and realized that he meant to break free. She said, "if you go to find her, you will never come back again, will you? You don''t have to deny that you were born by me. I understand your mind. You hate me so much, so you won''t come back. " She gently released her hand and looked at Mo Chuan with sadness. Mo Chuan gritted his teeth and did not speak. Yes, he will not come back. Everything in the palace has let him down and tired. No matter whether he can find her or not, he has decided not to return to the palace. "It seems that the Empress Dowager did something wrong. She didn''t expect that you would really leave everything behind for a woman. Chuan''er, you let AI''s family down, do you know? In order to help you ascend the throne, the AI family paid a price you could not think of. In order to nurture you, the AI family taught you how to be a man and how to be a good emperor. But all the efforts of the AI family for so many years are in vain. All that the AI family has done for you is not as good as a woman! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3304 The Empress Dowager Zhou said, her eyes were full of tears, but her expression was stubborn and did not let the tears flow down. Don''t know why, see such empress dowager Zhou, Mo Chuan heart suddenly a sour. He was at a loss. Is it right for the mother to make a wrong decision? The Empress Dowager Zhou seemed to see through his mind and shook her head: "are you right or wrong? There are future generations to comment on. Since you are determined to choose this road, the AI family will not stop you. Only when you find her, you will think about your people, think about your people, and you will touch them again Ask with your own heart, if you have no conscience, if you have no guilt! At that time, the Empress Dowager only hopes you don''t regret it! " Her words were calm, without aggressive words, but with an unexpected strong shock. Mo Chuan''s body shook again. "Well, you can go to her. If I''m not wrong, Chu Shaoyang should take her to the stone prison of Huaiyuan palace. If you go now, you may still be in time." With that, the Empress Dowager closed her eyes wearily and leaned back in her chair with a pale face. The stone prison of Huaiyuan palace! Mo Chuan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. It has to be said that Chu Shaoyang is really a very clever man. He thought of this hiding place, which is really unexpected in mochuan, and will never send people to search there. So the Zixiao Pavilion master must be there. Mo Chuan always felt that there was a missing link in the whole thing. Until then, after listening to empress dowager Zhou''s words, all the links were finally connected together. Chu Shaoyang abducts Shen Ning. He thinks he is a hostage, so he quickly comes to the Buddhist temple of Shoukang palace. But from the beginning to the end, Chu Shaoyang did not show up. He thought Chu Shaoyang was in the dark deployment, but Chu Shaoyang did not want to appear. All this may be a smoke bomb to deceive Zixiao Pavilion master. Knowing the whereabouts of Shen Ning, he can''t wait to turn around and rush. As soon as he got to the door, he heard empress dowager Zhou say softly, "chuan''er." Mo Chuan hesitated for a moment and turned around. Empress dowager Zhou was leaning on the back of her chair, looking at him in a quiet way. Suddenly, she gave him a smile, full of warmth and love. But did not say anything, slowly closed his eyes. Mo Chuan faintly felt that her face was a little wrong, and he called out, "empress mother." Empress Dowager Zhou closed her eyes and leaned on the back of her chair, her arms drooping soft. Mo Chuan heart suddenly ran through a burst of ominous premonition, and called out: "mother!" The Empress Dowager still did not answer, but a trace of blood was slowly oozing out of the corner of her mouth. Mo Chuan''s heart leaps and strides back to the Empress Dowager Zhou. When he felt the pulse of Empress Dowager Zhou, the whole person was shocked and inexplicable. "Mother! Mother He called out: "come on, pass the grand physician, quickly pass on the grand physician!" He never dreamed that empress dowager Zhou would commit suicide by taking poison. And the pulse is extremely weak, intermittent, at any time may die. "Mother, mother!" He was so surprised that he screamed. But empress dowager Zhou''s eyes have been tightly closed, and she will never answer him again, nor open her eyes to see him. For a moment, mochuan only felt the sound in his ears and the Venus flying in front of him. It''s like the whole soul is gone. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3305 "Empress Dowager!" The door was suddenly opened, Su Jin Mo Chuan''s icy eyes were staring at his face, Zhang Taiyi''s back appeared a layer of cold sweat. "Is there no way to solve the problem of hedinghong?" Mo Chuan bit his teeth and asked. Zhang Taiyi shook: "the ministers are incompetent. There is really no way. Unless we can find the ancient miracle doctor, maybe the Empress Dowager still has a chance of survival." Ancient doctor! It''s ancient Qingze again! Mochuan almost spits out a mouthful of blood. God knows where the ancient Qingze has gone. He never stops looking for the ancient Qingze, but he can''t even find the wind. "If I can find Gu Qingze, what else do I need from you Mo Chuan was so angry that he swore. All the doctors, including Zhang Taiyi, bowed their heads in shame. It was the first time for them to be scolded by the emperor. However, none of them had any resentment towards mochuan. Instead, they were very ashamed. The Empress Dowager''s mother is critically ill, but she is helpless as an imperial doctor. The emperor is always filial. If she doesn''t scold, it will be abnormal. They all hope that the emperor can scold himself a few more, the more severe the curse, the better. But Mo Chuan waved his hand. "All of you, go down." He turned around and did not look at the doctors again. His eyes were deep at the unconscious empress dowager Zhou in bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3306 All the doctors retired, and Xiao Si and Zhuifeng were still in the room. Mo Chuan felt that he was divided into two people, one stayed here with his mother, the other had already flown to the stone prison under the ground. He rose abruptly. "Little four, you stay here. If there''s anything behind your mother Report to me immediately, chase the wind, and follow me. " He clenched his fist and made the toughest decision. Mother''s poison has no remedy, but Ning Er she, if he goes in time, there is still a chance of survival. He was about to lose one of the two most important women in his life, and he could not lose the second. Mo Chuan buried all the sadness and pain in the bottom of his heart. His face was so calm that he couldn''t see any difference. He strode out of the gate of Tai hospital. * as the Empress Dowager of Zhou said, Chu Shaoyang at this moment is indeed in his old house, Huaiyuan palace. His hiding place is the stone prison under the ground. It''s just that there are only two people in the stone prison. One is him, the other is the seriously injured Zixiao Pavilion master. Mo Chuan''s bullet hit him. Although he didn''t kill him immediately, he bled too much along the way. He was rescued here by Chu Shaoyang, and he was dying. Several tallow candles were lit in the stone prison to make the dark stone prison as bright as day. Zixiao Pavilion master is lying on the stone bed, his black clothes have been dyed red with blood, but can''t see, the room is full of strong bloody gas. Chu Shaoyang stood beside him, looking at him in silence. Suddenly, the red foam of the red lips came out. Chu Shaoyang''s face was not sad, but he looked at him calmly. "I''m afraid it''s all right if you''ve got a puncture in your lung." He said coldly, with a flat tone, as if he were stating a fact. Zixiao Pavilion master glared at him, and coughed several times, and then forced to breathe in, to speak. "Why?" He asked, saying this, and coughing again. Chu Shaoyang waited for him to cough up, then slowly opened his mouth: "what, why?" The tone is still calm. This calm even more stimulated the Zixiao Pavilion master. His face turned pale because of a lot of blood loss, but now it turned into eggplant purple. He pressed on the wound on his chest and asked aloud again: "why didn''t you appear! Why His face was full of anger and bewilderment. All the plans were carried out perfectly, so perfect that he couldn''t pick out any flaws, and all the links were perfectly matched. One step short, one step short! One of the most critical people has never appeared. That person is: Chu Shaoyang! In Zixiao Pavilion master''s plan, his appearance is the final blow to Mo Chuan. He is the hope of Zixiao Pavilion master! He was old and disabled, and he was no longer beautiful. He came back to take the throne of the emperor, not for himself. He knew that sitting in that position would only become a joke. But he has a son! There is a son worthy of his pride and all his hopes! Chu Shaoyang! He paid all this in order to see his own son sitting on the high and conspicuous position, so that he could die in peace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3307 But he never dreamed that his son, who had placed all his hopes on him, did not appear at the last moment! "Why, why betray me? Why Zixiao Pavilion master sent out the last roar of the wounded beast. He knew that he was seriously injured, and his whole body strength was disappearing. He was afraid that it would not be long before he left the world that he hated and longed for. But before he died, he did not see his son ascend the throne. He is not willing, is not willing! What made him angry and puzzled was that his own son betrayed him at the last moment! With his roar, a big mouthful of blood spurted out fiercely, choking him almost to breathe. Chu Shaoyang puts his hand on his chest, and a gentle internal force is injected into his body. The Zixiao Pavilion master then takes a breath. He gasped heavily, staring at Chu Shaoyang. "You naughty son!" He hated and scolded. "Father." Chu Shaoyang suddenly spoke quietly. These two words let Zixiao Pavilion master shake all over. "Do you know?" His voice was trembling, "have you ever been to the palace, to the Shoukang palace, to the Buddha Hall?" He asked in disbelief. His real identity has never been revealed in front of Chu Shaoyang. He only admitted it in the Buddhist temple. "Yes, I did." Chu Shaoyang''s expressionless face said, "I was on the roof at that time." "Then why don''t you show up! Why Zixiao Pavilion master is a burst of gnashing teeth. "Because..." Chu Shaoyang light way: "in the last time, I suddenly gave up." "Give up? Give up what? " "Give up the throne that you always wanted to support me to sit on. I used to yearn for the throne. But standing on the cold wind on the roof, looking at the vast palace, I suddenly felt that I didn''t want this palace and that throne. I didn''t want it any more." Zixiao Pavilion owner can hardly believe his ears. "Are you willing to give up the throne you are about to take? Are you crazy, or are you stupid? " "I''m not crazy, I''m not stupid, I just suddenly figured it out." Chu Shaoyang''s face was strangely calm. Looking at the dying Zixiao Pavilion master, a trace of compassion flashed through his eyes. This look let Zixiao Pavilion master is a burst of anger. "How can I give birth to such a worthless son! If I had known that I should not have chosen you, I should have chosen less white! " He roared, and with his roar, blood spilled over the wound again, but he ignored it. "Less white? Even if you choose Shaobai, he will make the same choice with me. He won''t be emperor. Shaobai is Not at all. " Chu Shaoyang shook his head. "You You are all my sons! One, two, all let that woman dizzy mind, even the world are willing to give up, you, you are not men! I am! If I had known this, I should not have chosen you! I should be emperor by myself Zixiao pavilion every word, mixed with a large number of blood foam gushing out of the corner of his mouth. Although his momentum was fierce, his breath became weaker and weaker. Chu Shaoyang said in a soft voice, "father, you still have peace of mind. Maybe..." "Take a rest! I know that I am going to die, but even if I am dead, I will scold you as a bad son! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3308 "Wake up? Father, you are wrong. I was not awake before, but now I suddenly wake up, and I can''t be more sober. " Chu Shaoyang said faintly: "I used to be like my father now. I was blinded by power and status, and filled with hatred. I just wanted to revenge the throne and take back what belonged to me! But when I stand on the top of the Buddha Hall and see your father now, it''s like seeing me in the future, I''ll be 20 years later No, that''s not what I want. I don''t want to be like you Zixiao Pavilion master can not help but cry: "like me, why not?" "No, not at all." Chu Shaoyang shook his head: "father emperor, you must seldom look in the mirror for so many years? You should see what you look like now He looked at Zixiao Pavilion master''s face carefully. Zixiao Pavilion master bite teeth, sneer: "I am old, that year is no longer the elegant me." "No Chu Shaoyang shook his head again. "The father in my memory is not just graceful. Although he is strict with me and does not laugh at me, he always swings his whip at me. He punishes me for my lack of effort, but I have never hated him at that time. I know that the more strict my father is to me, the more he is for my good, he hopes that I will become stronger and more outstanding, It was because my father had high hopes for me. At that time, I was only grateful to my father. However, the father disappeared and disappeared Zixiao Pavilion master glared and gnawed his teeth and said, "my obedient son is gone." Chu Shaoyang, as if he had not heard of it, continued: "although the father has disappeared for ten years, he has always been in my heart. It is my belief. I want to regain the throne that belongs to me because I want to be like my father. I want to be the pride of my father. I hate Chu mochuan. I hate him for taking my throne. I hate him I hate him better than my father did at that time. I hate him because I know that I can''t do better than him even if I''m in that position! " "Father, you can''t imagine that I hate him for this reason? It''s not just that he took love with a knife. I hated him in my heart long ago. In other words, it''s also called jealousy Chu Shaoyang said faintly and suddenly laughed. "After tasting the taste of jealousy, people will become very terrible, so terrible that I can''t imagine something. So in order to defeat him, I have done a lot of incredible things. Now I think of it as if I had a long and terrible dream. Until I stood on the top of the Buddhist temple and saw your father''s face now, I suddenly woke up." "My face What happened to my face? " Chu Shaoyang looked at him: "your face is full of hatred, resentment, hatred, full of all the ugly expressions in the world, that face It''s really ugly. I don''t want to have a second look after it. As like as two peas, Chu Shaoyang, if you don''t hold your hand again, your face will become the same as that face. It was this voice that woke me up and made me decide to give up the plan, to give up revenge, to give up the throne that I could easily get. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3309 The muscles on Zixiao Pavilion master''s face throbbed, and the blue veins on his forehead exploded. It was hard to say whether he was angry or resentful. The expression of a face is ever-changing. Chu Shaoyang looked at him and shook his head again: "no, I don''t want to be the second father emperor. Your face now is too terrible." Zixiao Pavilion master glared at him and could not say a word. "Mirror, I want a mirror!" He suddenly hissed and roared. Chu Shaoyang looked at him quietly and stood still. Do you want a mirror Zixiao Pavilion master roared again. Chu Shaoyang sighed. "No, father." "No, I want to see, I want to see!" Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes are red. "Well, please wait for a moment. I''ll be back when I go." Chu Shaoyang takes another look at Zixiao Pavilion master and turns to walk out of the stone prison. Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes stare at the top of the stone slab, breathing. Scenes of decades passed through his mind. When he was a child, when he was young, after he ascended the throne, he was full of energy, his ambition, his ambition I can see it all. No, how can such a self be ugly! Absolutely impossible! "Father, mirror." Chu Shaoyang soon returned and took back a bronze mirror covered with dust. He first brushed the dust off the mirror with his sleeve, and then sent it to the Zixiao Pavilion master. But he did not want to see his father''s face again. Zixiao Pavilion master''s eyes lit up. He suddenly regained a trace of spirit when he was dying. He did not know where the strength came from. He suddenly sat up, grabbed the mirror from Chu Shaoyang''s hand and looked into the mirror. I saw a face full of blood and dust in the mirror, with deep wrinkles on the corners of the eyes and forehead, and a mess of white hair. It was blood and mud. It was not as dirty as a beggar. And that face, that face Zixiao Pavilion master''s hand began to shake. Is that face full of ferocity, malice, resentment, anxiety, anger and pain really my own face? Chu Shaoyang said it was right. His face was full of all the ugly expressions in the world. He was so ugly that he didn''t want to see it again. This Is this really yourself? When did you become so ugly? Zixiao Pavilion master''s hand shaking more and more. Suddenly, he smashed the mirror out. "Liar! liar! All liars "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! It''s not me, it''s not me "No..." He gave a final roar. Before the word "I" was finished, the voice stopped suddenly. He was still sitting upright, his eyes wide open, and he had stopped breathing. Chu Shaoyang''s face is still calm, can not see what expression. There is no sadness, no pain, no anger. If there is, it is the pity that his eyes flash away. "Father, you are tired. Take a good rest. Now, you can finally have a peaceful sleep." His palm fell on the eyes of the Zixiao Pavilion master. When he lifted it up again, the Zixiao Pavilion master had already closed his eyes. "Father, I will not become the second you. Because I have fully figured out, you have been high, once had everything, but when it comes to the head, what else do you have? You have nothing. Because you have never really loved a woman. In your eyes, a woman is just a plaything and a tool that can be used. But I am different. I have a woman I love. I just want to be with her, leave the palace, leave the lake, find a place with beautiful scenery, and live a peaceful life with her. For this, I can do nothing and nothing. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3310 Although the Zixiao Pavilion master could not hear what he said, he knelt down in front of the Zixiao Pavilion master and whispered. "You have not loved, do not know what this feeling is, it will bring hope, bring desire, bring hope, it will let people burn hope in despair, it will make people''s heart become sweet and sour. This feeling is far stronger than hatred, so for the sake of this feeling, I am willing to give up hatred. What is a throne compared to her? " He lifted the corner of his lips, and his face was filled with a gentle smile. This tenderness has never appeared on his cold face. In this moment, his face is bright. It''s a pity that Zixiao Pavilion master can''t see it any more. Chu Shaoyang raised his head, looked at the empty place, and said in a soft voice, "Chu mochuan, I hated you, I hated you for taking away my throne, and I hated you for taking away my woman. But now, I have returned the throne to you, and I have taken away the woman who belongs to you. After that, I will not owe each other to each other. In this life, I will never see you again! I will take her to a place that no one can find, but you can rest assured that I will not hurt her. I will only love her more than you do. As for the child in her belly, I will treat him as my own child and raise him up well. He will not know who is his own father. Can you rest assured? " "My father said that once she took a medicine, she would forget everything, so she lost her previous memory. The Father also told me that this medicine has no antidote. Sometimes she will think of the previous fragments, but as long as she really thinks about it, she will die! So, let her stay by your side, is the most dangerous, because you will spare no effort to remind her of the past, such an end, is to accelerate her death! I take her away, I will continue to give her that medicine, I will let her completely forget you, I will uproot you from her memory, I will let her never know who Chu mochuan is again! In this way, she will always accompany me, accompany me, and she will never be separated... " As he spoke, the smile on his face became more and more gentle. * half an hour later, when mochuan arrived at the underground stone prison with the pursuit of the wind, he saw only a cold corpse. That''s the body of Zixiao Pavilion master. Hard bound lying on the cold stone bed. A black cloth covered his face. The door of the stone prison was open, and a gust of wind came in and swept away the black cloth, flying in the air like a black butterfly. Mo Chuan''s line of sight did not follow the black butterfly, but fell on Zixiao Pavilion master''s pale face without a trace of blood. This is an ugly, wrinkled face. Ugly and old. He could hardly believe that this was the distinguished, lofty and proud cousin he loved. "The emperor, his body has not been completely rigid. He should have died for only half an hour." We''ve got the body. We''ve got a quick judgment. He had no impression of the former Emperor. When the former Emperor was abducted, he was only a few years old. He was still a naive child, so he did not understand the current mood of mochuan. See Mo Chuan stupidly looking at Zixiao Pavilion master''s body motionless, he can''t help but say: "emperor, empress, empress, she..." Ning''er! Mo Chuan was startled and quickly recovered from the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3311 Looking around, we can see that there is no one in the stone prison except the body of Zixiao Pavilion master. "Xiao Si, look for it right now." Mo Chuan said, people have been like a gust of wind out of the stone prison. His heart was pounding like a drum, almost out of his chest. It''s late! He''s still late! It''s less than half an hour late! If the empress mother did not commit suicide by taking poison, he would surely find Chu Shaoyang before he left! But But Mo Chuan''s heart flashed a terrible idea, so terrible that he did not want to think. He has only one idea now, that is, he must find her! Mo Chuan used the lightness skill to the extreme, and quickly searched the Dingyuan palace like flying. No! Nothing! No Chu Shaoyang, no Shen Ning! He did not give up his heart, and quickly looked for it again, but found nothing. "Xiao Si, block the four gates immediately. No one is allowed to leave the city. Those who violate the orders will be killed." He stopped suddenly and ordered the fourth. Small four immediately wake up and run to preach. But a heart of mochuan has sunk to the bottom. He knew that his order would not help. With Shaoyang''s Kung Fu, it is not difficult to avoid the watchman''s eyes and ears and take a man to leave the imperial city. Unless you go to the city in person. However, there are countless directions to leave the imperial city. He is not an immortal. It is impossible to estimate where Chu Shaoyang will leave. The only thing he could do was try his best. At this time, all the royal guards received orders. If the empress is abducted and the city gate is blocked, we must find the murderer who took the queen and the empress. Everyone took the lead and began to check in the city. Three days passed by quietly. Mo Chuan had not closed his eyes for three days and three nights. He stood obstinately on the wall and fixed his eyes on a direction. "Emperor, you haven''t eaten for three days. You can have a drink of water." Small four holding a cup of water, looking at Mo Chuan that pale without blood gaunt appearance, can not help but feel distressed. Although Mo Chuan ordered everyone not to get close, he still bravely stepped forward. Mo Chuan did not move, just like a stone statue. It seems that I didn''t hear Xiao Si''s words. Xiao Si bit his teeth and was about to persuade him again when he saw Zhuifeng winking at him. "Emperor, great joy! Great joy All of a sudden, one of the inner wardens of the palace ran up the tower in a hurry, and he cried out at a distance. Happy? Mo Chuan''s body suddenly moved. Small four just feel a flower in front of him, and then see Mo Chuan standing in the city wall for three days without moving, suddenly floated to the eunuch''s side, a pinch of the eunuch''s shoulder. "Found Ning''er!" Mo Chuan asks eagerly. When he said this, everyone was shocked. His voice was hoarse and hoarse, and it was not as pleasant as usual. Four can not help but is a burst of heartache. The emperor was worried for three days. He was afraid that his voice would be hoarse. "No, it''s not." The eunuch''s shoulder bone was pinched by mochuan, but he didn''t dare to cry out the pain. He had to resist shaking his head, "it''s the empress dowager, the empress dowager, she She woke up... " After saying this, he rolled his eyes and fainted with pain. "Mother wake up?" Although Mo Chuan''s heart is happy, but this joy is far less than the disappointment floating in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3312 Release his hand, he ran down the wall, toward the direction of the palace. Xiaosi and Zhuifeng are also close behind. Chase the wind but a sad look, to small four make a wink, small four don''t understand its meaning, chase the wind but don''t say a word. Mo Chuan ran into the palace in one breath and went straight to Shoukang palace, where the Empress Dowager of Zhou lived. Empress Dowager Zhou has been transferred to Shoukang palace from Tai hospital. For three days, she has been in a coma, breathing intermittently, and the doctors are helpless. They all say that the poison can not be cured. They had used all the best antidotes, but the Empress Dowager did not wake up. Although Mo Chuan has been guarding the city wall, little four is constantly passing on the news of Empress Dowager Zhou to him. "Mother, mother!" He ran into the bedroom in one breath, but he was surprised by what he saw. Empress Dowager Zhou is still lying on the bed quietly. She seems to be asleep. There is no sign of waking up. There was no one in the room. Even Su Jin, the Empress Dowager of Zhou, is not in the room. An ominous premonition ran through his heart and rushed to explore empress dowager Zhou''s breath. "Empress mother!" After a probe, she found that although the breath of Empress Dowager Zhou was weak, she was still intermittent and did not stop breathing. Mo Chuan Ti in the throat of the heart suddenly fell half to the stomach. "Emperor, how did you come to find the empress?" Behind a door ring, Su Jin''s voice surprised to ring up. Mo Chuan back to the body, see Su Jin carrying a bowl of just fried medicine came in, see him, surprised and pleased to ask. "No Mo Chuan calm face shake head, face full of surprise. "Is mother awake?" He asked. "Empress Dowager? I didn''t wake up all the time. I went to get the medicine for the Empress Dowager just now. The maid in charge of boiling the medicine boiled the medicine. I didn''t worry, so I made another bowl of it. " Su Jin said. "I haven''t been awake since my mother? But just now I received a message from the palace that the Empress Dowager was awake... " Mo Chuan frowned and stopped abruptly before he finished speaking. I''ve been cheated! Damn it! The eunuch who was summoned was clearly sent by others. He was not a member of the palace at all. He was on the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain! Mo Chuan did not stay for a moment, but flew out of the door and went straight to the wall. There was a fire burning in his heart, which was going to cook him up and burn him. "The emperor, the servant should die!" All of a sudden, Xiao Si and Zhuifeng ran out of the oblique stab and knelt down in front of him. Mo Chuan suddenly stopped, cold looking at two people: "get out." "Emperor, it''s the fault of his subordinates. It has nothing to do with Xiao Si." Fall to your knees in pursuit of the wind. "It was my fault that I sent a eunuch to report the false news when I saw the emperor''s rice and water for three days and three nights. It was my fault to deceive the emperor back to the palace. If the emperor wants to punish him, he should punish him. He has committed a great crime of deceiving the emperor. Please punish him heavily." He said, word by word. Mo Chuan''s eyes are frozen like ice. He looked straight at the wind. "Is it you?" But if you don''t want to catch up with the empress, it''s not surprising that he''s not going to catch up with the empress until he''s busy To protect the emperor, I feel relieved. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3313 Mo Chuan''s eyes stare at small four face again. For a long time, he said nothing. Xiao Si shrunk his neck and waited for a long time. Seeing that Mo Chuan didn''t speak, he couldn''t help saying: "emperor, you can kill me if you want. I have no complaints. I have no relatives in this world. Unlike chasing the wind, he can still protect the emperor and take care of Xiaoru. The empress is most worried about Xiaoru... " Mo Chuan''s heart suddenly moved. Yes, Xiao Ru! This is Ning''er''s closest person. If you can find a glimmer of her hope, it''s in Xiaoru. Xiao Ru has been living in the palace of Shen, looking after the little baby. Shen Ning once told her that no matter what happened outside, it could not be passed on to Shen''s mansion. Therefore, although earth shaking events happened one after another in the capital, the palace of Shen was as peaceful as usual. Xiao Ru is sitting in the yard, pushing the cradle. The sun is beautiful and warm on the baby''s cradle. The baby was sleeping soundly and sweetly. Her face was red. She looked at it and her eyelids began to fight. Suddenly, a dark shadow fell in front of her, blocking the sun above her head. As small as suddenly surprised, opened his eyes, is more surprised. "The emperor! How did you come? Where''s my eldest lady? Miss... " She jumped up from the stool and looked behind Mo Chuan in a hurry, but she didn''t see Shen Ning''s figure. In her eagerness, she forgot to salute. However, Mo Chuan did not care about this kind of small section at all, he said in a deep voice: "Ning''er?" "Miss? She hasn''t come back. Isn''t she in the palace? Emperor, she is not with you? " As small as a series of questions. Mo Chuan bit his teeth. He can''t say. Shen Ning protects Xiaoru so well that she doesn''t know anything. If he tells the girl the truth, she will never stay here quietly. If she had another accident, he would have no face to see her! "She She said she was bored in the palace and sneaked out. I thought she was coming back to see you. " Mo Chuan said a lie without changing his face. Xiao Ru believes it all of a sudden. She clapped her chest for a breath. She was so scared that she thought something had happened to her. In the past few days, she has nightmares almost every night. She dreams that the eldest lady doesn''t want her any more. When she wakes up, even her pillow towel is wet. "Miss, I don''t want to see her in the palace for a few days Small as timid said. She did not dare to look up to see Mo Chuan, but she was brave enough to ask. Mo Chuan light way: "when she left, what did she say to you?" "The eldest lady asked the maid to take good care of the little baby. She said that she would not care about anything else. She said that she would hold the baby when the sky fell. But the maid really wanted to see her. The maid always dreamed that the eldest lady didn''t want me..." As she said, her eyes turned red. Mo Chuan''s heart is a pain. Ning''er, Ning''er, did you have a premonition a few days ago that you wanted to leave me? "If you promise her, you must do it. She doesn''t like people who break their promise. Xiaoru, do you want to make her unhappy?" Mo Chuan''s expressionless way. Xiao Ru is busy shaking his head: "no, no, no, I will never do anything that makes the eldest lady unhappy." "Then take good care of him." Mo Chuan looked at the little baby again, and felt as if he had been stabbed by a knife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3314 This is Chu Shaoyang''s child. Chu Shaoyang did not even look at the child. But he took her and her flesh and blood. A month passed. Chu Shaoyang and Shen Ning have no whereabouts. Mochuan sent all the people who could be sent out to look for it, but like looking for a needle in a haystack, no news came back. As time goes by, the hope in mochuan''s heart is also a little bit annihilated. But he won''t give up. Ning''er, in any case, even if looking for a lifetime, I must find you! * the flowers bloom and fall, and the flowers bloom. Five years later. On the rugged mountain road, there was a sound of horse''s hooves. A carriage with an oilcloth and a green canopy appeared on the mountain road. The carriage was not moving fast or too slowly. All of a sudden, a few big men came out of the oblique stab and stood in front of the carriage. "Come on "I open this mountain, I plant this tree!" "If you want to pass by, leave the money to buy the road!" "No, there are mountain bandits!" At the sight of several bright machetes, the coachman suddenly softened and jumped out of the carriage with his head in his arms and shivered into a mass. But there was still no movement in the carriage. It''s like there''s no one in it. Several robbers were impatient and read the lines aloud again. There was still no movement in the carriage. "Boss, is there no one in the car?" A mountain bandit named zhangtou rat couldn''t help muttering. The eldest brother of the mountain bandits was a one eyed dragon. He had a big black hair on his chest and a nine ring machete in his hand. "Somebody, look at the mark of the carriage on the mountain road. There must be someone." He glanced at the wheel of the carriage and said firmly. "The boss is wise!" The mountain thief is busy flattering. Another mountain bandit yelled again: "if the people in the carriage play dead again, don''t blame us for being rude!" As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a sound of milk and milk. "You''re welcome. What do you mean?" When the curtain was lifted, a four or five-year-old boy came out of the car, rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at the mountain bandits in front of him. The little boy was very cute. His round, pink and tender face was like a good cake. His skin was so tender that people could not help but nibble at it. His eyes were black and big, bright and round. They braided a braid and tied a red rope on top of their heads. The mountain bandits were stunned and looked at each other. The rat eye mountain thief is surprised way: "boss, how is a kid in the car?" The mountain bandit''s eldest brother rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "you ask me, I ask who!" He glared at the little boy and quickly turned around the boy''s face. His eyes fell on a jade lock on the little boy''s neck, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Kid, give me the jade lock on your neck, and I will let you go, otherwise, hum! This tree is your example He raised his knife and fell, and a branch fell to the ground. "Boss, how wonderful!" "The old man''s nine ring sword deserves its reputation!" "Blowing hair and breaking hair!" The mountain bandits flatter. The mountain bandit boss swayed the knife with pride, shaking the ring on the back of the sword. "You see that, kid?" He held out his big black hair hand. The little boy blinked his eyes and looked at him in a confused way: "black pig, your knife dance is very beautiful, which is much more beautiful than the dancing on the street. Can you show me another one?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3315 What, black pig? The one eyed boss was stupefied, only to react that the kid was calling himself. He immediately glared round eyes and said angrily, "kid, what black pig! Hand over the jade lock The little boy blinked and said, "all the pigs killed in renjiafang are like you. They are covered with black hair, but those pigs have more black hair than you. You are not a black pig. What are you?" His face was naive, but his words made him tremble with anger. "Wow, I''m so angry! Kid, I don''t think you want to live anymore He danced with the light of a knife, and the blade circled over the little boy''s head. If ordinary children would have cried and peed their pants. But the little boy clapped his hands and giggled, "good-looking, really good-looking, dance one more, dance another." One eyed boss couldn''t help muttering. "Is this kid a fool?" It''s a pity to be so cute, but a fool. The mountain bandits all shook their heads with regret. The one eyed boss was impatient and said, "kid, are you alone in the car? Where''s your adult? Are you in it The little boy blinked. He did not know where to find a lollipop and put it in his mouth. "My mother said that she was sleeping. No one should disturb me. If you wake me up, I won''t be angry. But my mother''s temper is not as good as I am. You wake her up, tut..." He''s very soft, but he speaks like an adult. With the extremely lovely appearance, it only made the mountain bandits laugh. "Boss, the kid said that her mother was in the car, sleeping..." The rat eye mountain bandit frowned and said with a bewildered smile. "Ha ha, woman, there are women in the carriage! Boss, how long have we not seen a woman? " All the mountain bandits have their eyes shining. One eyed boss''s eyes flashed a touch of light, staring at the curtain of the car without blinking. It''s not cute. It must be so cute. Even if it''s not a celestial being, it''s similar to a celestial being. His heart was tickling. "Ladies in the carriage, come out quickly and spare your life!" He yelled in a gruff voice. The little boy''s face changed and he raised his index finger to "sh". There was a lazy voice in the carriage. "Ling''er, have you provoked the crows?" The voice had just awakened languidly, but could not speak of a pleasant sound. When the mountain bandits on the scene heard the sound, their bones were half crisped. That one eyed boss is more itchy, the voice is so good, this appearance is absolutely not bad. The orphan and widowed mother dare to take this road. It''s just a treasure given to him by God! The little boy complained and glared at the one eyed boss. He took the lollipop out of his mouth and said, "mother, I dare not." "Since you didn''t provoke the crows, why are there crows outside? How can I sleep when I''m bored with the noise? Get rid of these crows and don''t disturb me The woman''s voice was sullen and angry with the little boy. The little boy seemed to be afraid of his mother''s anger and said in a hurry: "mother, give it to me." The mother and son were puzzled by the mountain bandits'' questions and answers. When they react, they all go into a rage. "Good! We''ve done it for a long time "And told her son to solve us!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3316 "What a baby her son is!" "She''s not afraid we''ll chop her son to death?" "How could there be such a cruel mother in the world?" The mountain bandits were so angry that they blushed and their necks were thick. Looking at the little boy''s aggrieved flat mouth, they all showed sympathy. "Kid, don''t take such a cruel mother. You''ll follow us in the future." "Yes, join us to be mountain bandits, eat large pieces of meat and drink in large bowls!" "What we eat, what you eat! I will never treat you badly! " The little boy put the lollipop back into his mouth. His big black eyes looked at the faces of the mountain bandits one by one, and then shook his head. "No "Why not?" Asked the one eyed man. "You are so ugly. None of you is like my father. My mother and I came out to look for my father. When I found my father, I was only with my father and my mother. It was said in the books." The little boy''s innocent face, sitting on the shaft, shaking two small short legs, how cute to have how cute. It''s like a fairy in a picture. Mountain bandits never kill people without blinking an eye, but in the face of such a lovely little boy, no one can kill them. Even when he said they were ugly, they didn''t feel angry. Compared with the little boy, they are all ugly. Even the one eyed boss knows himself very well. The one eyed boss clapped his chest and said in a loud voice, "son, you think I''m a father. I''ll teach you all my martial arts skills!" "Will you be a mountain bandit like you in the future?" Asked the little boy suddenly. Er! One eyed boss choked. "There''s nothing wrong with being a mountain bandit," said the rat eye mountain thief immediately. "It''s better to have food and drink than to follow that heartless mother." "Or not." The little boy shook his head again. "My mother said that a man should be a man on the top of the mountain. He can do anything, but he can''t be a thief. He will lose the face of his ancestors." Hearing this, the mountain bandits'' faces became hot. Don''t look at other people''s small children, can say, but it seems that each of them a big slap in the ear. The one eyed boss was so angry that he held out his big palm like a palm fan and held it to the little boy. "I just like you. You can leave the jade lock if you don''t recognize me as a father!" The little boy immediately took off the jade lock from his neck and said with a smile, "Uncle black hair, you like this one. If you like it, you can say it. If you don''t say it, how can I know you want it? Do you really want it? You''re not real, are you? If you really want it, you can nod. " His voice was like a tongue twister. The jade lock in his hand was shaking in front of the one eyed boss. The one eyed boss was staring at the jade lock. He felt dizzy. He didn''t know whether he was dizzy or dizzy. "Black pig, turn around." The little boy licked a lollipop. The one eyed boss turned around obediently. "Drop the knife." The little boy licked his fingers. The one eyed man threw away his knife. The little boy turned his eyes and said, "dance." One eyed boss immediately raised his hands, clumsily jumped up, like a big bear. The little boy clapped his hands and laughed happily: "mother, come out and see, there is a big bear dancing outside!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3317 The mountain bandits are shocked, want to break the scalp also don''t understand, how can the boss listen to a child like this? Do you really want to be a father to that child? But look at the appearance of the eldest son. It''s more like being a grandson than a father! "Boss, boss!" The mountain bandits looked at the one eyed boss who raised his hands and turned around like a bear. They couldn''t help crying. But the one eyed boss was deaf and his eyes were dull. "Bear dancing, what''s good to see?" Just then, the lazy voice sounded again and the curtain of the carriage was lifted. All of a sudden the mountain bandits were attracted. Their hearts were pounding with excitement. Beautiful woman! She must be a beautiful woman! The first thing that exposed the carriage was a black and soft hair with a simple bun and an ordinary silver hairpin. Then the woman got out of the car and glanced at the mountain bandits. As soon as the mountain bandits saw the woman''s face, they all froze like clay sculptures. The woman had black hair and was wearing a fitting blue cloth skirt. She was graceful and graceful, and her waist was full of holding. Looking at her posture and posture, she could not be regarded as a benchmark for a beautiful woman. But her face was pitted and uneven, as if it had been gnawed by some animal. There are only two black holes in the nose. One piece is missing from the left eyelid. A long scar is drawn from the right forehead to the left corner of the mouth. Although the scar is formed, the color is still bright red and the muscles are valgus. If you use two words to describe it, it is: terrible! "Ouch The mountain bandit''s chest stirred and vomited. If he expects too much, he will be disappointed. "My mother, she is uglier than me." The mountain bandit did not dare to take another look, but she did not dare to take another look. The expression on each face is like eating bitter gourd. This girl looks like a bitch Hot eyes! Only the one eyed boss turned a blind eye, still holding his hands in the same circle. The little boy grinned and took the ugly woman''s face and pointed to the one eyed boss. "Mother, you see, how interesting this big bear is!" "You''re crazy again." Ugly face woman light said, tone is not happy. The little boy shrunk his neck and said, "he wants to be my father." "Be your father?" The ugly face woman looked at the one eyed boss and said, "well, you can be a son for him. He will dance for you every day." "I don''t want it! He''s so ugly and hot eyed. " The little boy''s flat mouth. All the mountain bandits thought: who can have your mother''s hot eyes! Compared with your mother, our eldest brother is simply a Maundy Pan''an. They had been fantasizing about the woman in the carriage one by one, but after seeing her face, they all gave up thinking, and even had no thought. "Ling''er, if you go on writing, we won''t be able to catch up with the inn in front of us. We''ll have to sleep in the wilderness. According to the regulations, you have to watch the night." The ugly faced woman stopped looking at the mountain bandits and entered the carriage instead. The little boy''s face broke down immediately: "mother, why do you want me to watch the night? I didn''t sleep at night last night." The mountain bandits were more indignant. What a mother! She asked a four or five year old child to watch the night and sleep by herself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3318 "If you want to go to bed and don''t want to watch the night, send these people away as soon as possible." The lazy voice of the ugly faced woman came from the carriage. "Well, I''ll tell them all to get out of here." The little boy immediately put all the lollipops into his mouth, his cheeks bulging round. He shook the jade lock in his hand and said with a smile to the mountain Bandits: "look at my lock, look at my lock. If you want to take it, you can give it to anyone who wants it." It''s soft to hear. The mountain bandits, like being bewitched, stare at the rocking jade locks one by one. "Drop the weapon, turn around, hold your head in both hands, and start rolling as far as you can." The little boy was laughing. The mountain bandits immediately dropped their weapons, turned to embrace their heads and began to roll. Soon, one by one, they were rolling out of sight. On the mountain road, only the one eyed boss was still standing there, holding his hands in circles. He did not know how many circles he had turned. He was staggering at his feet and foaming at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he fell down like a bear, and his eyes turned white. He turned confused and fainted. "It''s useless. I can''t do it after only ninety-eight circles. I want to be my father, next life." The little boy disdainfully flattened his mouth, knocked on the board of the car, and called in a crisp voice: "coachman uncle, the bad guys are all gone. Come out to drive the car, let''s continue on the road." The coachman had seen seven or eight mountain bandits blocking the road and robbing, so frightened that he got under the carriage. According to the rules on the road, as long as the driver is good, the robbers will not hurt the driver. However, he never expected that the seven or eight mountain bandits with strong physique would be sent away by a four or five-year-old boy. He got out of the carriage and saw the scene in front of him. He kept rubbing his eyes. He still couldn''t believe it. The little boy licked up the last lollipop, sighed with regret, and got into the car. "Mother, why don''t you call me when you eat good food?" With bright eyes, he reached for the horseshoe cake on the table. The ugly faced woman glared at him. He immediately withdrew his hand, but his eyes were reluctant to take it back from the horseshoe cake. He said cautiously, "mother, can I have one?" "Good." Said the ugly faced woman. The little boy was so happy that he grabbed a piece of horseshoe cake and was about to deliver it to his mouth. "Don''t come to me for a toothache." The ugly face woman has a cool voice. The horseshoe cake in the hands of the little boy has reached his mouth, so he is stunned and dare not put it into his mouth. He reluctantly put down the horseshoe cake in his hand and sighed like an adult. "I know my mother is for my good, I don''t eat." Seeing his appearance, the ugly faced woman''s heart was soft again. She opened the side cage and took out a piece of white snack and put it in his little hand. "Eat it." Thank you The little boy immediately laughed into a flower, put the dim sum into his mouth, and his cheek bulged immediately. "Rinse your mouth after eating." The ugly faced woman handed him another cup of pale green bitter tea. The little boy broke down at once. "Mother, can you not drink it?" "Yes." The ugly face woman said slowly: "unless you don''t eat snacks in the future." The little boy couldn''t help but mutter, "are you my mother? That bear dancing black pig is better than my mother "Boy, are you so bold? If you don''t want me, go to your mother-in-law! " The ugly woman pinched the little boy''s cheek. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3319 "Niang, Niang, let go. It hurts." The little boy bared his teeth and grinned as if his tears were coming out. As soon as the ugly woman let go, he slipped a piece of horseshoe cake into his sleeve. "Take it out." The ugly faced woman held out her hand. The little boy sighed helplessly, so he put the horseshoe cake hidden in the palm of the ugly faced woman. But his eyes were still bony and kept turning on the dim sum. Ugly face woman white his one eye: "today''s book back out?" The little boy immediately made a pair of crying: "Niang, it''s not dark today." "Before dark, recite all the words that are good. I want to check them. All right, don''t disturb me. I want to sleep a little longer." The ugly faced woman yawned and leaned on the soft couch and closed her eyes. The coachman did not know when he got into the carriage and continued on with his whip. He was now in awe of the little boy in the carriage. A little older than a bean sprout vegetable, he even cleaned up seven or eight vicious mountain bandits, and didn''t know what method to use. Isn''t this child a fairy child who has come to earth? In the carriage, the ugly faced woman slept and woke up feeling warm in her arms. Open an eye to see, the little boy did not know when to get into her arms, like octopus climbing her, sleeping soundly. A volume of books fell on his hand. It can be seen that he is carrying the book on his back and unconsciously sleeps in the past. The ugly faced woman gazed at him and stroked his cheek. "Mother, do you think we can find dad?" The little boy rolled over in her arms, vaguely. The ugly faced woman was stunned and did not speak. The little boy might be talking in his sleep, and then he fell asleep again. The ugly faced woman picked up the curtain of the car and looked out of the window at the scenery. In fact, there is no scenery outside the window, except for the trees and bare stones. The mountain road is rugged, but the people sitting in the carriage can not feel how bumpy. That''s because she installed a shock absorber on the wheels of the carriage. But she couldn''t tell why she came up with such a thing. For five years, she remembered clearly what had happened five years ago and where she had come from. Even her name is not true. Shen Rumei. This is her name. And what she was holding in her arms was her baby son born in October. He is four years old and five months old. Shen linger called him. The name was given to him by his adoptive father. She was in a trance when the little boy suddenly hugged her neck and didn''t know when to open his big black eyes. Small face sleeps red, a pair of eyes are black and bright, eyelashes are long and dense. "Mother, you always wear this ghost mask. Are you hot?" Shen Rumei is stunned. Before speaking, Shen ling''er stretches out her hand and takes off a mask from her face. The mask was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it was exquisitely made. Shen ling''er wears it directly on her face and makes a grimace, laughing like a little pigeon. "Niang, you didn''t see it. When the mountain bandits saw you coming out of the carriage, they all looked like ghosts. Hee hee, they are blind people who don''t have long eyes. They never dreamed that my mother would be so beautiful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3320 Shen''s face is as funny as a clap. "Don''t break it. Your adoptive father only got me this one. It''s a mask made by skillful boy himself. It''s said that there are less than three masks left in the world. I can keep them for a long time." Shen ling''er cocked her nose: "Niang, stingy." He turned his big eyes on his mother''s face, and suddenly approached him and gave him a kiss on Shen Rumei''s face. "Niang, you look good as you are. Don''t wear that grimace mask in the future." Shen Rumei smiles. Her face is as white as snow and her eyebrows are like painting. "Niang, you look so good-looking, I also look so good-looking, that father is also more beautiful, isn''t he? You say, Dad, what does he look like Shen ling''er blinks her eyes and looks forward to asking. Shen Rumei could not help but white his eyes: "181." "What 181?" Shen ling''er is puzzled. "This is the 181st time you have asked, and I have answered you one hundred and eighty-one times. No more questions will be asked in the future." "But mother, the answer you told me is too vague. The adoptive father said," my father is the most beautiful man in the world. Is the man who looks the best is my father? We have been away for several months, but some good-looking men have met, but they are not even as good as their adoptive father. Is the adoptive father my father? " After all, Shen ling''er is still a child. Her words make Shen Rumei cry and laugh. "Your adoptive father is certainly not your father." What does my father look like Shen linger asked again. Shen Rumei is asked. In fact, she didn''t know what the father looked like. She didn''t even know who the father was. The child asked again and again, and she muddled it over. But as the child grows up day by day, she can''t hide it from him for the rest of her life. "When you see him, you''ll know. Don''t ask again. It''s dark. It''s time for you to endorse. From here on, recite it to me." Shen Rumei picked up the book that had fallen on the ground and was cold. It was a complete collection of herbs, all handwritten, and she turned to one page. Shen ling''er''s small face broke down immediately. She begged to see Shen Rumei, but Shen Rumei was not moved. He had to start to recite it slowly: "ramie root is green, hairy, slightly curved root, mostly born in wasteland and hillside, cold in nature and sweet in taste, which can clear away heat and diuresis, stop bleeding and detoxification..." The front of the back is still fluent, but after a few lines, it began to stumbling and stumbling. Shen Rumei knocked the book on the table: "did you eat all the books on your back with snacks?" Shen ling''er blinked: "Niang, other children as old as me are all reading the Three Character Classic. At the beginning of someone''s life, linger will recite it. Why do you always ask me to carry these things? I don''t like it." Shen Rumei: "what do you like? Do you like to climb trees and dig out bird nests to separate mother and son? Do you like to go into the water to catch frogs and kill innocent people? You also like to eat sweet desserts, and then cry to your adoptive father when you have a toothache Shen ling''er couldn''t answer a word when she was asked. She sniffed like she was going to cry. Shen Rumei doesn''t look at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3321 "Don''t cry. Don''t act in front of me. Leave your tears to your adoptive father. In front of me, you''re not effective." Shen ling''er''s shoulder collapsed. "Mother, you are not cheated at all, or the adoptive father is easy to cheat." "Shh, don''t move!" Shen Rumei''s expression suddenly coagulates, raises the index finger to put in the lip, the eye reveals a touch of vigilance. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Shen ling''er''s face was excited. "Is there another mountain bandit coming to rob? Give it to me, give it to me!" He patted his little chest. Shen Rumei frowns and listens. "Listen." "Listen to what?" Shen ling''er also imitates her mother''s appearance, sticks the ear to the car wall, but hears nothing. "Not good!" Shen Rumei''s face suddenly changed. She took out a silk handkerchief from her arms, tore it in two and put it into Shen ling''er''s ear. At this time, a wisp of fine music did not know from where floated over, if there is no, but attractive. After listening for a moment, the driver raised his whip and began to dance on the shaft. Shen Rumei only felt a heart pounding. With the sound of the music, it seemed that she was going to jump out of the cavity. In an instant, she felt thirsty and upset, and her whole body was inexplicably hot and dry. She knew that she had accidentally taken the road, stretched out the tip of her tongue to bite hard, took out a small porcelain bottle from her arms, poured out a green pill, and swallowed it in her mouth. A moment later, her flushed cheeks returned to their normal color, and she let out a long breath. There was no one to drive the carriage, and the horse seemed to be possessed by the music, and began to rush on the mountain road like a wind. Shen Rumei takes a breath, gets out of the carriage, grabs the whip from the driver''s hand, grabs the horse''s reins, and shouts, trying to drive the carriage back to the right way. All of a sudden, a light voice came through the air. "Xiao Mei Er, is it to avoid me that I walk so fast?" The voice of frivolous voice, with a loose to the bones of the flattery, let people listen to the inexplicable heart rate. Although the coachman was in his forties and was bewildered by the music, he heard it, and his throat suddenly let out a whoosh. His eyes were red as blood, and his hands were scratching in the air. Shen Rumei sighed, took out a silver needle and pricked it on the coachman''s body. A moment later, the coachman, who was already in a state of madness, suddenly became clear in his eyes and sat down on the car, completely unaware of what had just happened. "Xiaomei, I told you that you can''t avoid me." The frivolous voice began to ring again, this time in her ear, as if someone had blown a breath of heat in her ear. Shen Rumei''s face suddenly turned red, gritted his teeth and scolded: "abnormal!" She looked up, only to see a red shadow flashing through the trees, like a cloud. "I''m really haunted by him again." She couldn''t help but stare at the curtain behind her. Shen ling''er lifted a corner of the curtain to reveal a pair of black and bright eyes and was looking out excitedly. "It''s all about you She gave her son a hard look. But Shen ling''er''s ears were covered with cloth, and she couldn''t hear anything. She only saw her mother''s mouth open, as if she were talking to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3322 "Mother, what are you talking about?" He took the cloth out of his ear. "Don''t move!" Shen Rumei saw, busy drinking, but it was too late. As soon as her attention was focused on her son, she didn''t care to drive. The horse''s hoof suddenly tripped over the rock under her feet and suddenly tilted. Shen denger''s body fell out of the air when Shen denger didn''t stand. When she fell to the ground, she took advantage of the opportunity to roll over. Although the bones hurt, she was not hurt. "Ling''er, are you ok?" Regardless of herself, she asked her son first. "I''m fine." Shen ling''er''s voice came from her arms. "If you have nothing to do with it, go away." Shen Rumei pulled his son to the grass beside him. Then he stood up and stroked the scattered hair on the temples, smiling at the air. "Why don''t you show up when you''re here?" No one spoke. She waited for a while and then said with a smile, "are you afraid of me?" "Nonsense, who says I''m afraid of you!" As soon as the words fell, a red shadow came out of the woods and came to her. He was a young man in red, but he was about twenty years old. He had an excellent face, but he had a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes. He looked left and right, and could hook people''s soul. He raised the corner of his lips and brought up a sinister smile. "Xiaomei''er, you want to see me. Don''t I come out to see you now?" Although he was talking with a smile, there was no smile in his eyes, but a line of vigilance. A pair of eyes looking around. "If you''re not afraid of me, why don''t you look me in the eye?" Shen Rumei is smiling, and the autumn water is like waves. He looks at the young man in red without blinking. The young man in red suddenly blushed like a white jade, and said with a smile, "who said I dare not look at you, little eyebrow. You always hook my soul like this. The more I chase you, the faster you run. Isn''t it still that I catch up with you?" "Catch up, what do you want to do?" Shen Rumei caresses her hair and smiles. Her eyes were bent, and her eyes were as clear as water, so clear that she could reflect the shadow of a young man in red. The young man in red looked at her eyes and couldn''t help straightening his eyes. Suddenly, he uttered a low curse: "Damn it!" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned over and his red robe turned into a red wave. When he was still in the air, he could smell a fishy smell flashing through his nose. When he fell to the ground, his face had become very angry. "You You''ve been plotting He pointed to Shen Rumei angrily. If he didn''t feel quick just now, he would have been hit by the poisonous needle concealed weapon that she came and went without trace. He had experienced how poisonous the medicine was on the girl''s needle. It really made him feel worse than death. After he had tasted it once, he didn''t want to taste it again. Although the girl can''t master martial arts, she can''t bring out the whole method, which makes him shudder when he thinks about it. Don''t look at her smile like a flower, but the sweeter she smiles, the more a stomach of ghost eyes, not sure how to calculate themselves. He had already prevented thousands of defense, but he almost missed her way. The boy in red broke out in a cold sweat on his back, calling him lucky. "Nonsense, I''m not plotting against you." Shen Rumei raised his hands with a smile. His hands were empty as expected. But as soon as the boy in red saw her delicate hands, his hair stood up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3323 He gnawed his teeth and glared, his heart full of love and hate. This ghost girl, he chased her for three years, but she never gave him a chance. "You''re just relying on me not to really kill you. You''re so brave, aren''t you?" He clenched his teeth. "Of course not. I didn''t kill you when you fell into my hands, did I?" She smiles and blinks. as like as two peas! As soon as the idea flashed through the young man in red, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. She''s here. Where''s her ghost son? Don''t hide in the dark, do you? All of a sudden, he felt numb in his buttocks, as if he had been stung by some insect. Then, he opened his mouth, like a straight wood, and fell to the sky with a loud voice, only to splash a big piece of dust on the ground. "Mom, I got it, I got it!" Shen ling''er climbed out of the grass with a small bamboo tube in her hand and two trumpet flowers on her head. Her face was dirty, but she was happy. He ran to the young man in red with his little feet. He raised his feet and stepped on his face mercilessly. "Looking so ugly, I want to chase my mother and go back to look at the mirror!" This kick almost kicked the mouth of the young man in red. Fortunately, he is young and not strong enough. But the young man in red almost burst his lungs. Ugly? Ugly! Is this little devil blind and despises his ugliness! His appearance, not to say, is extremely gorgeous, but also popular. What big girl and little daughter-in-law would not be fascinated by him when he saw his face? Except Shen Rumei, the ghost girl! Oh, she has married and had a son. She should not be a girl, but a woman. He never has an idea for other women, not even for women with children. But she is an exception! She has not only the charm of a woman, but also the aura of a girl, so that he can no longer accommodate a second person from the first face of her. As long as she is willing, he is willing to be her son''s father. He is willing to marry her in the door like all the stupid men in the world, give her a beautiful wedding and a fair and aboveboard identity. It''s better than that she''s carrying a baby with no father around her, and she''s been pointed at everywhere and stabbed her spine! You can''t lead me. The better you treat her, the faster she runs. It''s like a poisonous snake! The more he thought about it, the more he held his breath. He swore again in his heart that all the women in the world would die, and none of them would be left. He would never look at her again. However, in the past three years, he seems to have made more than 30 such vows, but none of them can last for a month. This time, I must do what I say! "Well, ling''er, there''s only one face left all over his body, and you can still see it. You can save him a guy to eat." Shen Rumei took a look at the young man in red who was blushing with anger and thick neck. Smell speech, the young man in red turned his eyes white, and almost didn''t faint. The girl''s mouth is too poisonous. This is clearly to say that they rely on their face to eat! A scholar can be killed, not humiliated! "Well, I''ll take care of it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3324 "The adoptive father said that there are only men and women in the world. There is also a kind of man and woman, namely eunuchs." "Is he a eunuch? If you try, you will know?" Shen Rumei suddenly gave a bad smile. The girl''s heart trembled when she saw her smile. No, this girl "How to try it?" Shen ling''er grabs the little braid on her head and looks confused. No matter how clever he is, he is only a child over four years old. "It''s said that eunuchs have one thing less than men. Do you know if they have one thing?" "Oh, yes." Shen ling''er is smart, a little transparent, chubby little hand directly stretched out of the red boy''s underwear and touched it. The young man in red is so ashamed and angry that he can''t run over and die. Although it was her son who touched him, would he still have the face to appear in front of her again? "Niang, he doesn''t seem to be a eunuch." Shen ling''er pulls back a little disappointed. Shen Rumei grinned and went to pick up her son. "What''s on your needle?" Shen ling''er blinked: "it''s Zombie powder developed by Niang Xin." Shen Rumei nodded: "well, the effect is over for three hours at most. Let''s go." She took her son and left. Shen ling''er, however, pointed to the young man in red on the ground and said, "what should he do?" "Let him live and die." Shen Rumei thought for a while, then walked back to the young man in red with his son in his arms, and glanced at him from above. The young man in red had his eyes closed tightly, and his face became a big red cloth. How dare you look at her. "I''ll spare you this time. Next time it''s in my hands, it won''t be so cheap. I''ll take you off and throw it to the place where there are most flower girls. What will happen to you? You''re a smart man. I don''t need to say more." After explaining this sentence, she left with Shen ling''er in her arms. The young man in red opened his eyes and glared at her leaving figure. He almost bit his teeth. The ghost girl was still beating around the bush until this time. Hualou is the place with the most flower girls! Damn it, he suddenly had a shiver. If that were the case, he would rather die! Shen Rumei, Xiaomei, wait. Don''t think you can get rid of Laozi in this way. If you let your son pick up my pants, I will be your man in my life! * SHEN Rumei took her son and went back to the place where the horse fell off and found that the groom and the carriage were all gone. Obviously, the groom took advantage of the young man in red to run away in the carriage. This damn asshole. She couldn''t help getting angry. There were several of her burdens on the carriage, including purse strings, dry food, and laundry. Now there was no carriage, no money, and it was almost impossible for her to walk with her son in the rugged mountains. She slapped her son on the buttocks. "See what you''ve done!" "Niang, what did linger do wrong?" Shen ling''er is innocent and aggrieved. "Didn''t you hire the carriage? How can your mother teach you when you hire a car? You should look at people''s faces, faces Shen ling''er lowers her head and grabs the lapel of her chest, soft childish voice. "Niang, linger knows wrong." "Where did you get the lollipop?" Shen Rumei is still staring at him. Shen ling''er''s two small hands suddenly shrank back and did not speak. "You hired his carriage just for a lollipop, didn''t you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3325 "Niang, you haven''t let ling''er eat sugar for months." Shen ling''er''s big eyes blinked and blinked, and a layer of tears quickly condensed. How pathetic and pathetic the little one is, how lovely and how lovely it is. Even if it''s a hard rock, it will be soft hearted. But Shen Rumei is still expressionless. "Dress, you get dressed." She left her son on the ground in anger. Shen ling''er suddenly held back her tears and pulled her mother''s sleeve: "ling''er must not dare next time." "And next time?" Shen Rumei did not have a good way: "all our money and food are gone. Are you satisfied with the snacks you don''t have in the future?" Shen ling''er didn''t even have any snacks. She was so flat that she really cried this time. "Bad uncle, I hate it. Why did you take my snack, Wuwuwuwu..." Seeing his son crying with a snot and tears, Shen Rumei kneaded his forehead helplessly and held him up again. Walking in the forest with one foot deep and one foot shallow. It''s getting dark. It''s a night without stars and moon, and you can''t see the way with your fingers. Shen Rumei, as he walked, said hello to the eight generations of the coachman''s ancestors. She found a relatively strong tree and let Shen ling''er climb it first, and then she climbed up the tree trunk herself. Although Shen ling''er was young, he was brought up by his adoptive father in various medicated baths. He has strong tendons and strong bones. His skill is extremely flexible. It is easy for him to climb a tree on the wall. Mother and son sat on the tree branches. Shen Rumei held his son in his arms and wrapped him in his clothes. "Sleep." There are dense forests in the mountains. I don''t know what wild animals there are. It''s better to be safe in the trees. But the wind was strong in the tree, and she was worried about her son''s cold. But on second thought, the boy''s muscles and bones were strong, and he had never had a cold since he was a child. "Mother, I''m so hungry that I can''t sleep." Shen linger''s soft voice is weak. "Endure hunger." "Mother, I''m really hungry." Shen ling''er rubbed her stomach and her face was bitter. Although it''s dark to see the son''s expression, Shen Rumei''s heart is still a bit. "Don''t move around here. I''ll find you something to eat." She told her son anxiously. "Don''t worry, my mother. Ling''er must be obedient and still." Shen ling''er''s big eyes blinked. She felt that her mother didn''t believe her promise. She raised her small hand and said, "ling''er swears, mother, ling''er can''t move because she is hungry." Although she can''t see it, Shen Rumei can also think of her son''s action. She can''t help but hook her mouth, pinch his son''s face and get down the tree. She didn''t dare to go far. She took out the fire clasp from her arms and walked around under the tree, looking for something like mushrooms and mushrooms to wrap the smell. She didn''t know that after searching for a long time, she went further and further, but still found nothing. All of a sudden, she heard a click in the trees behind her, as if something had trampled on the withered branches, and suddenly she felt awe in her heart. Busy blow out the fire folder, low body, shrink behind a tree. "Hoo," she only felt a black shadow flying over her head, like a huge bat, which was even more startled. Isn''t that smelly bat catching up? The red bat that loves to stink! But then she knew she was wrong. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" A few wind, several dark shadows swept over her head, and then heard that the sound should fall not far in front of her. Shen Rumei, beating his heart like a drum, held his breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3326 It''s not a bat, it''s a man! Several people with excellent lightness skills! Although she tried to open her eyes, it was still dark and could not see clearly. "Be careful, here comes the idea!" In the dark, a slightly hoarse voice sounded, the voice was very light. Shen Rumei knows that the target of the other party is not himself, but ambush here in advance, waiting for the opportunity to move. She still did not dare to move, because if she did, she would become the target of these people. What bad luck! She doesn''t want to get into trouble, but she always does. In the dark, the sound of weapons crashing, dense like explosive beans. Obviously, the group''s sneak attack was not successful, but was found out. There is a fierce fight between the two sides. Shen Rumei shrank behind the tree as a tortoise, with her eyes closed, hoping that the fight would end soon, and her spirit son was still alone in the tree. Suddenly, a drop of warm things splashed on her face. At the same time, a stream of blood came. She was still motionless. "Pa!" A heavy object flew over and landed not far in front of her. She shrank further behind the tree. The heavy object should be a person. If it falls to the ground, it will be silent. It should be dead. The sound of weapons intersection is more encrypted, and there are also a few people''s stuffy hum in the middle. "Master, the killer of Zixiao Pavilion!" In the dark, there was a voice. Zixiao pavilion? Shen Rumei''s heart suddenly moved. She''s heard about the organization. Almost all the people in Zixiao Pavilion don''t know these three words. Rumor has it that the killer of Zixiao Pavilion is missing and wandering. Whoever wants to take his head will not see the sun the next day. They can kill without purpose, without pleasure or evil. However, if you want to kill someone for money, you can do nothing. If you take the employer''s money, you may pick the employer''s head next time. There are four words to describe it. Is: six relatives do not recognize! Therefore, the killer of Zixiao Pavilion is like a rat crossing the street in the eyes of all people. Everyone shouts and beats them. But the mouse is not so terrible! If you meet the killer of Zixiao Pavilion, you will meet the king of hell. If you want to live, it is an old cat who hears salted fish. Don''t think about it! Of course, these are all rumors in the world. In fact, Shen Rumei knows that the killers of Zixiao Pavilion don''t usually attack easily. The people they want to kill are either status or status. It''s just that they don''t know what big shot they''re going to kill this time. However, Shen Rumei just thought about it and didn''t care. It''s none of her business! Finally, everything was quiet. It''s still dark, it''s just a smell of blood. There was no more sound from either side. Only the owl occasionally made strange calls, which made people feel creepy. Shen Rumei is used to it. She judged that both sides might die together, otherwise it would not be so quiet. After waiting for a while, there was no sound. She picked up her skirt, got up quietly, raised her feet, dropped her feet gently, and walked slowly to the tree where her son was. She had a good sense of direction and was able to accurately determine her position in the dark. There was no sound behind him, and no one came after him. It looks like it''s all dead. She was more relaxed and quickened her pace. Suddenly, she tripped over something and fell to the ground. She fell on a strange thing, elastic and hot, and wet with sticky hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3327 Blood! This is a wounded man who hasn''t died yet! "Hum!" Shen Rumei heard a man''s dull hum, mixed with a trace of pain. Obviously, she fell not only on the man, but also on his chest. Do not want to think, she went to cover that man''s mouth, do not want him to make a voice again. Who knows the wrist suddenly a pain, unexpectedly by that man twist, pain makes her tears almost flow out. "Woman?" Doubt voice, very beautiful, although hoarse, but with a seductive temptation. Then her wrist was released. "Go away, I never kill women." That person''s voice is very cold, through the bone of cold. Shen Rumei didn''t speak. She rubbed her nearly broken wrist, got up, took a few steps, and suddenly turned back. This is a survivor. And she judged that this person is definitely not the killer of Zixiao Pavilion. Since they are not the killers of Zixiao Pavilion, they are the targets to be assassinated. For this reason, she couldn''t let him die. A flash of fire caught the man''s face. In the dark and shaking light, the man''s face was splashed with blood, but the perfect and elegant outline still surprised her. With his eyes closed and his chest up and down, he should have fainted. Eyelashes are very long and very black, can''t help but let her think, this man opens his eyes what will be like. Soon, she gave up the absurd idea. It''s none of her business what this man''s eyes look like! She''s just trying to save him, that''s all. Put one end of the fire fold to the ground, her two hands quickly picked open the men''s chest lapel, exposed his chest wound. The wound is not deep, but the muscles around the wound have turned purple black, and the blood flowing out is also black and purple. Weapons are poisonous! The man fell into a coma, not because of the injury and blood loss, but because of the toxic attack. Shen Rumei gave him a pulse and quickly made a judgment. And this toxicity is very serious, is extracted from the plant toxin, very rare. Fortunately, I met her, otherwise, the man would die. She took out the silver knife, silver scissors and a set of acupuncture tools from her pocket. Fortunately, all her medical equipment was carried with her, and she never left her body. "Boy, you are lucky to meet me. Otherwise, you will be a corpse now." She said sarcastic words on her lips, but her hands kept moving. Silver needle hemostasis, cut off the rotten meat, apply ointment, bandage the wound. A series of complicated movements are like flowing water. After dressing the wound, she took another pill and put it into the man''s mouth. After all this, she was relieved. The man''s life has been recovered. As for whether he can live in this forest, it depends on his own nature. At this time, a faint white fish belly appeared in the sky, and the scene in the forest was also faintly visible without fire clasps. In the light of morning light, a man''s sleeping face is like a perfect masterpiece, quiet and perfect. Shen Rumei can''t help but mutter that the bat in red knows the beauty all day long. It seems that he has an unparalleled beautiful face. If he sees the man in front of him, he will not be ashamed to die! Hum, I really should let him see him to know what there is heaven and there is someone out there! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3328 However, this unconscious man is not perfect. There is a scar on his face, which destroys the perfection of the face, but in Shen Rumei''s opinion, the curved scar makes the face more attractive. Damn it, what are you thinking! She suddenly found herself in the face of this man for too long God, even forget her son. At the thought of Shen ling''er, she immediately packed up her things, quickly turned around, and ran in the direction of Shen ling''er. One breath to the tree, she looked up to the tree, her heart suddenly became cold. Shen ling''er is gone! Shen Rumei''s face suddenly turned pale. She quickly climbed up the tree and looked around for a circle. She didn''t see Shen ling''er. "Ling''er! Linger She yelled again, and her voice spread far and wide in the open forest. There is no answer from Shen ling''er. Her heart suddenly seems to be floating in the air, the whole person is also floating in the air, can not fall to the real place. All of a sudden, her eyes were black, her body swayed and she fainted. * there was a thick smell of blood in the woods just before dawn. A team of men and horses quickly found the unconscious man under the tree along the traces of fighting, and could not help but cry in a low voice. "Master!" The man let out a light hum, slowly opened his eyes, a pair of eyes as dark as the sea, cold to see people. The team all went down. "Master son, it''s all his subordinates who come late. If you let him encounter danger, please punish him." The man''s eyes were cold and he said slowly, "are our people dead?" "Master Hui, they are all dead. They are the killers of Zixiao Pavilion. They are very cruel, but they are all killed by our people. Master, are you hurt? " The grey bodyguard saw that the man''s chest was bound up. The man looked down and couldn''t help being stunned. He frowned, trying to remember what happened before he fainted. A woman! After being poisoned and before he fell into a coma, he once met a woman. The woman fell on him. He thought it was a killer. But as soon as he grasped her wrist, he found that she was an ordinary person who did not know martial arts, so he let her go. After that, he fainted and didn''t know anything. He looked at the cloth wrapped tightly on his chest. The blood was no longer flowing, and his head was not dizzy. He tried his best to make his internal breathing flow freely. It was no longer a symptom of limb paralysis after poisoning. He also felt a faint fragrance in his mouth, like the fragrance of flowers and grass. Is it the woman who saved herself, cured herself and expelled poison? But what you have is a special poison made by Zixiao Pavilion. There is no medicine to cure it. She is an ordinary woman. How can she detoxify Zixiao pavilion? Unless she''s from Zixiao Pavilion! If she is really Zixiao Pavilion, why should she save her life? A man thinks about it, and if he doesn''t understand it, he doesn''t want to. He stood up and something fell from him. The grey bodyguard picked it up quickly. "Master, it''s a pair of scissors." He was puzzled. This is a pair of scissors made of pure silver. It is very small, and it is made into the shape of a crane. It is exquisite and exquisite. It is a girl''s household. How can it appear on the master. "Bring it." The man''s voice is mute, stretch out long white hand, took silver scissors, frown and meditate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3329 This silver scissors must be the woman''s, but why did it fall off her body. He looked at the bandage again, and his heart moved. This is a kind of blue linen, as if torn from the clothes. Is it the wound that the woman tore off her skirt and bandaged herself? "Find its owner." The man said in a deep voice and handed the silver scissors to the grey bodyguard. "Yes, master." The grey bodyguard took a look at the silver scissors and put it into his arms. "Go." With a wave of his hand, the man turned his back on the horse brought by the grey bodyguard. He was strong, as if he had not been hurt at all. The grey bodyguards and the guards behind him were both surprised and pleased. After a night''s worry, they saw that the master was safe and sound, and finally put down a big stone in their hearts. Suddenly, the man reined in the horse''s head, staring at the grass ahead. "Master, be careful!" The grey bodyguard jumped forward and blocked in front of the man. When he heard the sound of breathing in the grass, he pulled out his sword and pulled out the grass to have a look. He was stunned. A little boy, carved in pink and jade, huddled in the grass, sleeping soundly. The grey bodyguard thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. That''s right. That is a lovely little boy, about four or five years old, with a gray rabbit in his arms, drooling, snoring, and sleeping soundly. "This, this, this..." The grey bodyguard was too surprised to speak. What stone did a child of this age come from? At this time, the little boy who was sleeping soundly opened his eyes. At the beginning, he was a little confused, but he blinked, and his eyes suddenly became smart. "Wow, what a beautiful uncle!" The little boy''s eyes were so smart that he immediately fixed his eyes on the man''s face, and then shook his head regretfully: "it''s a pity that there is a scar on his face, otherwise he will be my father." What and what! Is this little doll a madman? How can you talk nonsense. The grey bodyguard was confused. But the little boy ran out of the grass with a little gray rabbit in his arms. With his short legs, he stumbled to the front of the man''s horse and hugged the man''s horse leg. He raised his small face: "beautiful uncle, would you take me to my mother?" The sun shines through the leaves on the boy''s pink face. The water is tender like a piece of tender tofu. The cute expression makes people''s heart melt. The grey bodyguard wanted to stop it, but he held out his hand, but he was not willing to touch the baby''s pink skin. I was afraid that his rough palm would break his tender skin. The man sat on the horse, looking down at the little thing under his feet. It''s like a snowball! The powder is tender, white and round. He never liked children, but he felt like he wanted to pick up the little thing and chew it. When he didn''t realize it, he stretched out his arm and took a big hand. Snow baby was sitting on the back of his horse and leaning against him. The gray bodyguards and the guards behind him were all staring at each other. The master actually held a baby in his arms! This is a strange thing that never happened! Since the accident happened five years ago, the master has been particularly averse to children. Even the children born to his own sister, he does not even look at them or touch them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3330 Everyone knows why the master is so shy of children. Because the master has a thorn in his heart. It''s deep and painful. But what''s going on here? Who can tell them! "Master, be careful of the child! Maybe it''s the plot of Zixiao Pavilion... " The grey bodyguard came back to his senses and couldn''t help reminding him. It is said that the killers of Zixiao pavilion are very good at changing faces. They also have a kind of lost bone shrinking skill. They can shrink their bones and disguise themselves as children. It''s really impossible for people to defend themselves. He had seen it himself. Although the killer who can shrink the bone skill is dead and died in front of him, it does not mean that other killers in Zixiao Pavilion will not be able to do this. Before he had finished his words, he heard the baby''s milk voice and say: "Zixiao pavilion? Is that the assassin organization that kills people without blinking an eye? I know, I know! " "You know?" The man looked down at the baby in surprise, and his curiosity could not be concealed in his eyes. Close to each other, he could smell the special smell of milk on the little boy. His small body was soft and warm, and his chubby little hands held his clothes as if he were afraid of falling off the horse. He can conclude that this is a child of four or five years old, and it will not be a killer disguised. Because children''s eyes don''t lie. Although the baby''s eyes are very smart, they are as pure as a pure spring without impurities. How can such a small child know Zixiao pavilion? This is intriguing. "How do you know about Zixiao pavilion?" The man asked again. The little doll cocked his chin, some proud way: "my mother said." "Your mother?" The man frowned a good-looking eyebrow, looked around for a while, in addition to a few of them, there was no other breath sound, indicating that there was no one nearby. The baby suddenly flat mouth, "wow" a cry out, two small hands tightly grasp his skirt. "My mother is gone. Wuwu, I can''t find my mother. Beautiful uncle, can you take me to my mother? Woo Hoo Hoo He cried with tears and snivel, and his sad appearance made the hearts of the guards all sour. I really want to hold the baby in my arms and comfort me. The man wanted to throw the crying kid off his horse! Because the boy was crying and drilling into his arms, tears and snot covered him all over. "Don''t cry!" he cried in a cold voice He didn''t say it was OK. The more he said, the louder the baby cried. "Wuwu, beautiful uncle, you are more fierce than my mother! Even if you don''t help me find my mother, you are still so cruel to me, boo Hoo Hoo! " The little doll covered her face and cried, and peeped at the man''s face from the crack in her fingers, and her eyes turned round and round. It made the guards laugh and cry. They''ve seen it with their own eyes. Although he knew that 80% of the baby''s crying was false, the man''s heart still moved. I can''t bear to throw this little devil off his horse. "If you don''t cry, I''ll take you to your mother." He said in a cold voice. The cry stopped at once. The guards looked at the baby with admiration. This ability to cry and stop when you say stop is really amazing. None of them can match it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3331 But if he teases the master like this, he is not afraid that the master will throw him off the horse? But the man''s words are even more astonishing to them. The master actually promised the baby to find his mother? No, they have so many urgent things to do. How can they find their mother for a lost baby! Master, what''s the matter? The guards couldn''t help looking at each other. "Why, where is my little rabbit? Where''s my little rabbit Suddenly the little doll cried again. The man frowned and pointed to the grass. The grey clothes bodyguard immediately understood, flew over and took out a small gray rabbit from the grass. He grabbed the rabbit''s ear and sent it to the baby. "My little rabbit!" The little baby immediately held the little gray rabbit in his arms, like holding a baby. "Is this your rabbit?" The man said in a deep voice. "I didn''t raise it. It was a little hare. Last night, I was hungry. My mother went to help me find food. I saw it jumping under the tree, so I came down to chase it. I was afraid that my mother would find it would roast it, so I hid it in the grass, but later I was sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up, only the rabbit accompanied me, and my mother disappeared ¡­¡± He said the milk voice, but it is clear, everyone can understand. This little baby is very kind-hearted. Unlike his mother, such lovely rabbits and rabbits need to be roasted. The man smoked two corners of the mouth, he looked at the baby in his arms, found that he was holding a rabbit, two eyelids straight fight, a sleepy look. "What''s your name?" He asked. The little doll yawned, sleepy: "linger." He closed his eyes, nestled in the man''s arms, two small hands holding the man''s strong waist. The smell of this beautiful uncle is really good. Unlike his adoptive father, he doesn''t like the smell of herbs all over his body. In addition, the beautiful uncle looks really good-looking, even more beautiful than his adoptive father. There is a scar on his face. Otherwise, he must be the father he is looking for. Alas, my father didn''t find it, and my mother was gone again. Shen ling''er''s head dropped lower and lower and fell asleep again. The man was quick and quick. He grabbed the little gray rabbit that almost fell from the baby''s arms and handed it to the grey bodyguard on one side. "How would you like it, master? Cook or roast? Fried or braised? " The grey bodyguard carried the rabbit without expression, which was obviously wrong. "Keep it." The man coldly left two words, hit the horse forward. The grey bodyguard almost thought he had heard me wrong. Raising rabbits? The guards around him were all broken jaw. It seems that the master is really going to take them to find the mother for the baby. However, they were all curious to see what kind of person the mother of the ghost spirit baby was and how she could raise this old spirit and strange little thing. They are riding horses selected by thousands of people, running and flying. Just after noon, he had already come to a town and invested in one of the biggest inns in the area. Men naturally live in the best rooms. During his stay, several bodyguards cleaned the room again and checked it again. They found that there was no difference or secret passage. They replaced all the bedding in the room with their own, which invited the man to enter. The innkeeper and the waiter did not dare to say a word. As soon as I saw the demeanor of these people, I knew that their status was very noble and unusual. If such people could come to such a small shop, they would just add luster to their faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3332 Little doll has been holding the man''s lapel, sleeping in his arms, until the man took him to bed, also did not wake up. The man frowned and saw the clothes scratched by the baby and took off without hesitation. The little doll held the bundle of clothes and continued to sleep soundly. "Master, I''ve got the best doctor here to show you the injury." The grey bodyguard knocked on the door and brought in a doctor. The doctor came in with a medicine box on his back. "Well." The man sat at the table and had to hum. At first, the doctor gently untied the bandage wrapped around his chest. One can see that the man who bandaged him was careful and skillful. After the bandage was untied, the doctor looked at the wound on his chest and said "ah" in surprise. The bodyguard in grey suddenly looked nervous and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it serious? " "No, it''s not," the doctor''s surprised face did not fade. He pointed to the wound and said, "the wound is not deep, nor is it in the key place. Moreover, after suturing, the technique of stitching is very exquisite. I can''t do better than that. Your master''s injury is not serious, but the weapon is fed with poison. The poison is not light, but there is no carrion left on the wound It''s something I''ve never seen before. It''s brilliant He pressed around the man''s wound and nodded his head: "this man still has the method of acupuncture to stop the blood flow. It''s really rare that the medical skill is so high." The grey bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was also curious. Who actually pricked the wound for the master? Why didn''t he mention it? "This young master, please stretch out your hand. I''ll give you a pulse to see if there is any residual poison in your body?" The doctor said again. The man stretched out one hand and let the doctor take care of his pulse, while the other hand held the strip of blue cloth which had been untied, with a thoughtful look. "There is a little toxin in your body, but it''s no big problem. I''ll give you a prescription. If you take three doses, the remaining poison in your body can be completely removed, leaving no future trouble. However, I checked the pulse for the young master and found that there is another Yin cold Qi in your body, which is entangled with your meridians. But I don''t know what''s going on?" The doctor looked at the man and inquired carefully. The man did not answer, but the eyes Shua sharp up, lips tight. The doctor was startled. "Dishonor!" he said "Yes, yes, it''s my fault. I''m going to prescribe a prescription, a prescription." The doctor quickly took back his hand and wrote a prescription. The grey bodyguard took it, looked at it, and handed it to the man respectfully. "Master, do you think this prescription is available?" He knew that the master had read a lot of medical books these days, and he was more proficient in pharmacology than they were. The man looked at it and nodded. "OK, I''m going to take the prescription." The grey bodyguard gave the doctor a ingot of silver: "hard doctor." "No hard work, no hard work." The doctor was surprised and pleased. In fact, he wanted to say that he didn''t do anything. Before he came, the man had been detoxified. He just cleaned his tail. After thinking about it, he swallowed it back and happily took the silver and left. Only the man and the little boy sleeping in bed were left in the room. The man put down the cloth strip in his hand and walked to the bed, looking at the baby for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3333 The little doll sprawled up and crumpled his clothes into a ball. His face was white, pink and tender, so tender that he could squeeze water out of it. When sleeping, he looks like a harmless fairy. But when he was awake, he was a little devil! Cry when you say you cry, laugh when you laugh. You can change your face faster than when you open a book. The blink of an eye is a ghost eye. Although the man and this little doll get along with less than three hours, has the mind of this little devil to see a door clear. A sense of familiarity came to mind. Why do you have to take this little doll with you? Maybe it''s because of his heart that reminds him of someone. A person who is hidden in his memory, afraid to think about it, but forgets it all the time. Suddenly, a burst of cold air hit, he only felt a pain in the Dantian, the blood of the whole body seemed to form ice in an instant, and his teeth gurgled. The grey bodyguard heard only the sound of "Dong" in the room. He was shocked and pushed the door into the room in a hurry. I saw the man straight down on the ground, pale and paper, shivering all over. "Master!" He rushed over and held the man''s wrist. The tentacles were cold, like ice, so cold that he shivered. The guards outside the door suddenly poured in, and they were all shocked. "The master''s cold poison has broken out again!" "Go and ask the doctor just now!" "It''s no use asking him. He just pulse the master, but he doesn''t see anything!" "What about that?" "It''s strange that the master''s cold poison usually attacks only once a month. How can it happen twice in a day?" The bodyguards were talking and only heard a low angry roar from the grey bodyguards. "Shut up The guards closed their mouths at once. "You''re going to heat the hot water right away, the more the better, the hotter the better!" "You should go to the drugstore to get the medicine. The stronger the medicine, the better!" "Take the child out at once, and don''t let him quarrel with the master!" The grey bodyguard was the calmest of the crowd, and soon ordered to go down. The guards moved at once. Although the bodyguards in grey clothes are frightened in their hearts, they are calm on their faces. The master''s cold poison attacks. They must stabilize the overall situation and not be disordered. Soon, the guards brought in a large bucket of hot water. The grey bodyguard put the unconscious man in the barrel, and the hot water reached the man''s chin. But the man''s pale face still didn''t have any good feeling. In that hot water, he frowned and shivered all over. "Here comes the medicine." Another bodyguard came back with a lot of strong herbs. The grey guards were all thrown in the barrel. He didn''t know whether this method worked or not, but now he had to be a dead horse doctor. But after the medicine put into the hot water, the man''s face seems to become more gray, the whole person shrunk into a group. The bodyguard in grey looked at it with fear in his heart. "Are you going to kill uncle pretty?" Suddenly, there was a sound of milk in the door. When he looked back, he saw the little boy standing at the door with bare feet, rubbing his eyes and fluffy hair, looking like he was just waking up. But a pair of eyes is round and bright, looking at the man in the barrel. How did this little devil come here! The master''s life is on the verge of death, and the grey bodyguards are so worried that they can''t be in the mood to deal with this little hairhead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3334 "Take him to the room," he said impatiently The guards rushed to hold the little boy, but the little boy ran into the room barefoot, climbed on the stool, and the little fat hand tried the temperature in the water. "Take the beautiful uncle out and let him soak in hot water, and he''ll freeze to death!" Grey bodyguard how can believe a child''s words, twist eyebrow way: "you know what, don''t talk nonsense." Over the years, the master always used this method to relieve the cold poison when it broke out. He saw it with his own eyes. "Why are there so many hot drugs in the water? Wrong, all wrong! " The voice of the little boy''s milk voice is said in the voice of adults, which is very funny and ridiculous. But the guards who were present were in such a mood to laugh. A guard came forward, picked up the little boy and went out. "My little ancestor, let''s go back to bed and don''t disturb my master here." The little boy twisted his body, tried to turn around and looked at the grey bodyguard seriously: "if you don''t listen to me, you will regret it. I don''t want my beautiful uncle to die. If he dies, no one will take me to find my mother." Hearing this, the grey bodyguard could not help but move in his heart, but he had no time to think about it. He waved his hand and motioned the bodyguard to take the child away. But then the situation became more and more pessimistic. He found that the pulse of the master was getting weaker and weaker, and the hot water in the bucket quickly formed a layer of ice, which had never happened before. "Not good!" He hastily helped the man out of the bucket. The whole body of the man was frosted, and his whole body was as cold as ice. Seeing this, the guards were all flustered, and their faces changed greatly. A moment later, the bodyguard pulled out the door and quickly opened the door. The guard was coaxing the little boy to sleep, but the little boy kept looking at the door with big round eyes. "How can you save my master?" Asked the grey bodyguard, staring at the little boy. After asking, he thought he must be crazy. I''m looking for a four or five-year-old baby for help. The little boy nodded, "of course." The grey bodyguard immediately said, "please help him." The little boy held out his hands and said, "hold me there." The grey bodyguard picked up the boy like a dream and walked to the man''s room. As he walked, he doubted whether he had made a wrong decision. I actually put my hope on a child, hoping that he could revive the master. Ridiculous! "You go and make a fire. Make lots of braziers in the room. Quick." It''s as crisp as an adult. None of the guards moved. Everyone looked at the grey bodyguard. "Didn''t you hear him? Go and make a fire The grey bodyguard said coldly. The guards immediately began to act, and in a short time, there were seventeen or eighteen fire pots in the room. It''s not winter now. No one in the inn uses the brazier. The guards find out all the braziers in the Inn and go to the shops outside to buy them. That''s why they got so many. All the people in the inn were very surprised. I don''t know what they are doing. "Get another big steamer. Put the beautiful uncle on the steamer and make a fire under it." The little boy said again. "What does that mean?" On hearing this, the grey bodyguard immediately twisted his eyebrows. Do you want to steam your master? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3335 "Do as I say, quick!" The little boy frowned, too, in a commanding tone. I can''t help it! The grey bodyguard bit his teeth and glared at the people around him. "Didn''t you hear him? Come on The guards went to the steamer to look for firewood and started to make a fire. Soon, the room was steaming hot, stove and firewood, and the heat made everyone sweat. The little boy''s white face is also full of sweat, he drank water, while staring at the man on the steamer. "There''s not enough fire. Add more wood." "There''s less water. Add more water." The grey bodyguards and the bodyguards all have a stiff face, like a walking corpse, meticulously carrying out the orders of the little boy. Now the dead horse is the living horse doctor. Maybe this little kid can really save their master? But people also know that this hope is too small. But they are like holding on to the last straw, and will not let go of this last glimmer of hope. "The master''s face seems to turn red." "It seems to be getting more and more popular." "Eh, can this method really save the master?" As soon as the bodyguards who burn fire and add firewood look up, they send out the man''s gray face and begin to turn red. Although they are still shivering, sweat is on their forehead, and they are all happy. The grey bodyguard had already discovered the change of the master, and his vague hope had expanded countless times. "Keep on burning. The more you burn, the better." The little boy''s crisp childish voice called again. Now all people regard the voice as sacred. The guards do what he says. "Give me a glass of cold water, the cooler the better." Said the little boy. A bodyguard immediately ran out and quickly got a large glass of cold water. Then he handed it to the little boy with both hands respectfully. He opened his eyes to see what he would do next. The little boy took it, gulped it dry and wiped his mouth. "I''m so thirsty." The guards were stunned. It turns out that the little devil wants to drink cold water for himself. They thought it was to save the master. "What are you all staring at me for? Get to work!" The little boy glared at the round eyes. In addition to the appearance of cute, or lovely. But the guards soon turned their attention to the master. At this time, the man''s face has become more and more red, breathing has become strong and strong, sweat on his head, no longer shivering. It seems that the cold poison is finally over. All the bodyguards were in a good mood and had a faint smile on their faces. "Well, he should be all right. You can take a bath, change into dry clothes, and let him have a good sleep, and wait for him to wake up." The little boy puffed out two mouthfuls of hot air and opened his hand to the grey bodyguard. The grey bodyguard was stunned and didn''t understand his meaning. "Hold." The guards couldn''t help laughing. It''s such a lazy little thing. The grey bodyguard was grateful in his heart. Although he had no experience of holding the child, he still stretched out his arm and held the little boy stiff. The little boy twisted uneasily. "Well, you go down there." He held out his little fat hand and pointed to a bodyguard. The guard was stunned and looked at his feet. "Down, down? There''s nothing down there? " Let yourself go downstairs? He ran down and then came up again. The little boy saw him come back empty handed and frowned: "where''s my face?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3336 "Face? What side? " The guard was in a daze. "Down there! I''m hungry. I want noodles The little boy chucked his mouth in displeasure. It turned out to be under this one. The bodyguard scratched his scalp and looked at the grey bodyguard for help. "I, I won''t go down, boss." "Who will?" The grey bodyguard couldn''t either. He looked up and looked around. One of the bodyguards raised his hand stiffly. "Then you go." Soon, the guard came in with a bowl of steaming noodles and put it in front of the little boy with a smiling face. "Young master, please have noodles." It''s a bowl of noodle soup. There is little water in the soup. Shen ling''er picked up a piece of noodles and wrinkled her nose. There were no scallions or greasy smell. She took a bite and was half cooked. It''s far from my mother''s face. "It''s not delicious!" He pushed the bowl and refused to eat it. The guards were very grateful to him and immediately asked, "what kind of noodles do you want?" "I want to eat my mother''s noodles. Oh, but when my beautiful uncle wakes up, he promised to take me to my mother''s He had two fat arms around the neck of the grey bodyguard. The bodyguard in grey was stiff. "Take me to bed." Shen ling''er yawned a lot. "Look after the master." The grey bodyguard gave an order, and took Shen ling''er in his arms and sent him to the guest room next to him. He stayed by his side until he was asleep. Back to the master''s room, the guards immediately reported with joy. "The master is all right." The grey bodyguard was worried and went to the bed. The man closed his eyes and fell asleep, but his brow was still slightly frown, with a touch of worry. The grey bodyguard bowed his head. In the past five years, the master almost never had a good sleep. He seldom fell asleep, and his eyebrows were always wrinkled. Because he lost a man, the most important person to him. If you can''t find this person, I''m afraid the lock on the brow of the master can''t be released. What worries him most is that every time the master thinks of that person, the cold poison on his body will attack. This month, there were two episodes in a row. This is not a good thing. The grey bodyguard knows that if it wasn''t for the cold poison attack, the master would not be hurt by the killer of Zixiao Pavilion. But these killers of Zixiao pavilion are like maggots with bones, which can''t be killed. This is their third group on the way. The next morning, the man woke up and his eyes recovered. "Who saved me?" The first thing he said when he woke up. He thought that he had no luck, but he didn''t expect to survive. The grey bodyguard hesitated a little and said, "it''s ling''er." "Ling''er?" The man frowned, then remembered, the baby. How could he have solved his cold poison when he was so young? A pair of sharp eyes of the man shot at the grey bodyguard. Gray bodyguard heart a Lin, quickly put yesterday''s man cold poison attack after the things, all told once. When he finished, he exclaimed, "master, I really can''t imagine that you almost lost your breath at that time. Everyone was so flustered that they didn''t know what to do. But ling''er was so young that he didn''t panic at all when he saw that situation..." His words did not finish, see the man''s eyes have thought, then shut his mouth. Men are really thinking. But what he thought was, how could linger know how to cure cold poison when he was young? Rather, it''s not a cure, it''s a reprieve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3337 The man is aware that the cold poison in the body has not decreased, but has been pressed down and has not had an attack for the time being. Only one person in the world can do it once and for all. It is known as the first miracle doctor of ancient Qingze. But this ancient Qingze has disappeared for five years. For five years, no one knows where he is and hears nothing from him. In the past, the miracle doctor''s Valley has long since ceased to exist and has become a desolate valley. Many people have said that the first miracle doctor died five years ago. If he didn''t, how could he never hear from him again? But the man is sure, Gu Qingze never died. So, he must find it! As for this little baby named ling''er, he has a strange appearance and a strange origin. How can he know how to suppress cold poison at such a young age? Unless He grew up with Gu Qingze when he was young, and he also learned some superb medical skills of Gu Qingze. Besides this possibility, men can''t think of anything else. "What about ling''er?" The light of the man''s eyes flashed away. He sat up and found that he had changed into a dry and tidy clothes. "I''m afraid it will disturb the master, so I arranged for him to sleep in the next room." The grey bodyguard replied. "I''ll see." The man got up and got out of bed. Suddenly, the door was pushed open and a bodyguard rushed in, panicked. "No rules!" The grey bodyguard frowned and rebuked. "Master, then The baby, baby no, no, it''s gone The bodyguard knelt down and said. Missing? Before the grey bodyguard had time to speak, the man had grown up, and his figure flashed to the next room. "Master, your cold poison is just right. Don''t use your internal power..." The grey bodyguard couldn''t help but stare at the bodyguard who reported the news. "If you don''t see it, go to find it. Make a fuss and disturb the master. What''s the crime?" The guard was terrified: "yes, it''s the fault of my subordinates." "Don''t look for it! The baby has short feet and no money. He can''t run far The grey bodyguard was not worried that the little boy would run. Even if he ran to the horizon, as long as he wanted to find, he could be caught back. The grey bodyguard came to the next room, and saw that the bedding on the bed was kneaded into a ball, but the little boy had disappeared. The man stood in front of the bed, his eyebrows wrinkled and his face cold and handsome. "I got off my horse to look for it." "We must find it!" The man''s face was heavy. The grey bodyguard soon gave the clue, and then in the closet of the inn kitchen, he found the little boy. The little boy was only in his underwear, barefoot, and his little claws were as messy as straw. He was sleeping soundly in the closet, and his mouth was brimming with glistening saliva. One of his little hands was holding a cold steamed bun with a bite. It seems that the little guy is hungry, in the middle of the night to go to the kitchen to find something to eat, and as a result, he fell asleep. The grey bodyguard picked up the little guy, went back to the man''s room and told him what happened when he was found. "Put him on my bed." The man looked at the little guy and said coldly. The grey bodyguard put down the little boy according to Yan. The little boy turned over, mumbled a "mother" in his mouth, and continued to snore and sleep. "Go to the best pastry shop in town and buy some, the best." The man said again. The grey bodyguard agreed. "Buy some more boy''s clothes, shoes and socks." "What toys does a child of his age like to play with?" The man thought about it and asked the grey bodyguard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3338 The grey bodyguard couldn''t answer. He didn''t have a family, he didn''t have children, how could he know. Fortunately, the man did not continue to embarrass him: "you go to the inn owner to find out, should buy all." "Yes." The grey bodyguard replied respectfully. He wanted to ask, master, do you mean to adopt this little guy? But I didn''t dare to ask. On another thought, this little guy is the master''s savior. It''s not too much for the master to do so. He was just worried that the little guy would remind the master of someone. If Five years ago, there was no accident. The little prince was born safely, which is the age of a little guy. The grey bodyguard went shopping. The man stood in front of the bed, staring at the sleeping boy. The way a little boy sleeps is more lovely than when he wakes up. The face is pink and Dudu, the eyebrows are extended, and the eyelashes are long and dense, which cover the flexible eyes that are always around. I don''t know why, that kind of flexible eyes always make him feel a pain in the bottom of his heart and think of the past inadvertently. Otherwise, he will not have two attacks of cold poison. "Mother." The little boy in his sleep murmured again. The man suddenly wanted to know what the little boy''s mother looked like. What kind of mother can raise such an ancient spirit and strange little guy. What''s more, why does the child always refer to his mother instead of his father? Does he have no father? "Beautiful uncle!" The little guy turned over again, got up from the bed and looked at the man standing in front of the bed sleepily. The morning light from behind the man, his body shape set off the tall and slender, even the scar on his face are hidden in the shadow, can not see. Men''s facial features are deep and clear, and they are elegant. Shen ling''er looks at it stupidly. Beautiful uncle is the most beautiful man he has ever seen. Is it my father? He was in a fit of excitement. The man slightly a side, the sun shines on the spot, Shen ling''er''s dream is broken in an instant. He blinked and almost cried with disappointment. The man stares at him, wonder, this little thing how to wake up flat mouth, a look to cry, is missing his mother? He thought of his promise to take him on the road and to find his mother, but he did not ask the child anything, such as what his mother looked like, how old, what clothes, when and where the mother and son were separated. He didn''t ask! "Beautiful uncle, are you well?" Shen ling''er quickly wipes away her tears and smiles on her small face. The boy''s eyes are pure and flawless, the smile is naive, and the man''s heart is cold and hard again. Facing such a smiling face, his heart is also soft. It''s just that the face is still serious. "You saved me." He said. Shen ling''er nodded: "but I don''t want to repay you. Beautiful uncle, you just have to send me to find my mother is the best reward." His words are old-fashioned and make people laugh. The man didn''t smile and nodded seriously. "I will, but I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" Shen ling''er blinked her big and bright eyes. "How did you come up with that cure for my illness?" The man looked at him for a moment. "That way?" Shen ling''er tilted his head to think about it, smiling innocently: "I saw my mother used it when treating others. It''s very clever." Mother? That is to say, he has nothing to do with Gu Qingze? Guqingze will not become a woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3339 The fire of hope that the man had kindled died down again. "You..." He was about to ask Shen ling''er''s mother in detail. The grey bodyguard had already bought a large package of things. Before I opened the bag, I could smell a sweet smell of pastry. Shen ling''er''s eyes widened. She jumped out of bed barefoot and watched the dim sum bought by the grey bodyguard. The town is small, and there is no famous pastry. There are only four kinds of common cakes, such as plum blossom crisp, horseshoe cake, scallion oil crispy and osmanthus glutinous rice roll. "Eat it." As soon as the man''s voice fell, the little boy grabbed a piece of horseshoe cake and put it into his mouth. "It''s not delicious." He only took a bite and frowned. Compared with the horseshoe cake made by my mother, it''s not so good. However, when he was hungry, he ate more than half of these delicious horseshoe cakes. As for the other three snacks, he only took a bite. Picky kid! The bodyguard in grey clothes has abdominal Fei. Men are thoughtful, looking at four kinds of snacks, eyes fall on horseshoe cake. He slowly picked up a piece of horseshoe cake, slowly put it into his mouth, and slowly took a bite. Every move is slow. I was worried, and my eyes were grey. The right hand hanging on the side of the body is clenched into a fist, regretting. You shouldn''t buy horseshoe cake! Clearly know that the master son saw horseshoe cake, will recall the past, his brain is water? It''s all about this little devil! The grey bodyguard raised his eyes and glared at Shen ling''er. Shen ling''er didn''t notice that his big flexible eyes were fixed on the man''s face and looked again and again. It''s beautiful. Beautiful uncles are good-looking. He held his chin in his eyes. Eating horseshoe cake to think about the men are startled. Look up at the boy. "Why look at me?" He asked faintly. "Uncle is so beautiful." Shen ling''er blurted out, "do you want to be my father?" "What!" It was not only the men who were surprised, but also the bodyguards in grey. "Your father?" The man''s face is still expressionless, but with a smile in his eyes, "where''s your father?" Shen ling''er shakes her head. Suddenly, she is in despair. She wants to recognize her father. What she says doesn''t count. She needs her mother''s consent. But the thought that his mother did not know where he wanted to cry. "Beautiful uncle, you promised to help me find my mother!" He pulled the man by the sleeve. Seeing that he didn''t answer his own words, the man thought that the child must have something hard to say. Maybe it''s a kid without a father. There was a trace of pity in his heart. She stroked Shen ling''er''s hair. "Go, put up signs all over the city, and write down the address of the inn, which, if the child''s mother saw it, might find it." He told the grey bodyguard. There is no way. Without a clue, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the child''s mother. However, according to his judgment, there is only one town within a few hundred miles, and the place where the child was found is not too far away from this town, which can be reached in half a day''s journey. "Send another team to the place where the child was found and see if he can find his mother." The man said again. His eyes suddenly fell on a pile of gray blue cloth strips in the corner of the room, and his heart moved. The woman who bandaged her wound last night is not the girl of this little guy? The place was deserted and deserted, but the woman was there. So coincidentally, the little fellow was also nearby. Time and place, are incomparable coincidence! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3340 Man''s eyes a bright, so obvious coincidence, he unexpectedly to now just found out! "By the way, his mother, probably the owner of the scissors." Said the man. Smell speech, gray clothes bodyguard a Leng. The same person? He took the silver scissors out of his arms. As soon as Shen ling''er saw it, he immediately reached out to grab the scissors. The grey bodyguard was not afraid of it, but was snatched away by him. He grabbed the scissors like a baby, puffed up his cheeks and glared at the grey bodyguard. "This is my mother''s stuff. How could it be on you? Where''s my mother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The grey bodyguard looks at the man. He doesn''t know anything. "Find it." A man''s voice is low. After the grey bodyguard leaves, the man stares at Shen linger and doesn''t speak. He was right. The woman who bandages her wound is Shen linger''s mother. He remembered that at that time, he was attacked by the killer of Zixiao Pavilion and fell to his last gasp in the grass. At that time, the killer of Zixiao Pavilion didn''t find him. But he was attacked by a man. In the dark, he grasped the man''s wrist and was about to break it. However, he suddenly felt that his wrist was soft and tender, and his skin was smooth and delicate. He was actually a woman. As soon as he tried, he found out that the woman had no internal power and no martial arts skills. Just an ordinary person. The woman let him go. Then he had a toxic attack and fainted. When he wakes up again, the toxicity in his body has been cleared, and the wound is bandaged very neatly, but the person who bandages himself is gone. It turned out that the mother and the son saved themselves once. I''m really predestined with myself. Thinking of the word "Yuan", he felt a pain in the bottom of his heart. Quickly turn away the idea, dare not think. Shen ling''er gets up in his arms. He likes his beautiful uncle very much. His body has a good smell, which is much better than the medicine on his adoptive father. He felt very relieved when he was surrounded by a beautiful uncle. The man was thinking of his own mind, until he had a soft little body in his arms, and a faint smell of milk came, he found that Shen ling''er had already got into his arms. It surprised him. Is your reaction so slow? Or because he has saved himself, subconsciously, he has regarded the child as a trustworthy person and has no defense against him at all? "Beautiful uncle, what''s your name?" Shen ling''er asked, holding the clothes on his chest, and his round little fat face almost stuck to his chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t answer. He went out in humble clothes with only his closest entourage. No one knew who he was and he didn''t intend to tell anyone. How can I tell a little boy I met for the first time? "What''s your name?" Men are smart and don''t answer rhetorical questions. Shen ling''er was really taken away by him, blinking his eyes and saying, "I told beautiful uncle, my name is ling''er." "What''s your last name?" "Shen, Shen ling''er is me!" The little guy pointed to his nose and was elated, "is that a nice name?" Shen? Shen ling''er? The man''s arm jerked. The moment he heard the name, he had a strong delusion. He thought he had heard the name engraved in the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he heard it wrong. It''s just like it. "That''s a nice name." Said the man. Shen Ling. Really, Shen Ning. The man''s face sank steeply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3341 "Somebody." Soon a bodyguard came in. The man gave Shen ling''er to him. "Take it with you. Whatever he wants to eat or play, he will do whatever he wants." Shen ling''er put her arm around his neck and twisted her body: "beautiful uncle, don''t you like me? Why should I be handed over to someone else? " His big eyes are bright and bright, with grievances. It seems that people are going to melt. A man''s heart is hard. Harder than hard rock. He pulled Shen ling''er''s small hand off his neck and said seriously, "I have something else to do. You go out first." Shen ling''er didn''t dare to make a mistake. He was carried out by the bodyguard and looked back at him reluctantly. The man hardened his heart. He felt his breath floating and cold. So he closed his eyes and quietly applied his work. Usually, as long as he uses internal breathing, he will soon fall into the situation of forgetting both things and me. After half a cup of tea today, he stood up and took a breath. The heart is buoyant and the Qi is dry. Go to the window, push open the window, the scenery below the inn is in a panoramic view. The town is not big, but it is rare to be quiet, peaceful and clean. Pedestrians come and go on the street. The man stands in front of the window, unconscious eyes pass by, eyes gradually become deep as the sea. Five years ago, if she had not been taken away by the man, and she was still with him, their children would have been as big as Shen ling''er and as smart and lovely as Shen ling''er! When he turned around, he pressed down all the thoughts in his heart. He went back to the bed, sat cross legged and worked again. * SHEN Rumei woke up and found himself still lying in a faint place. The grass is silent, and there is no one in the empty mountain. Only the song of birds comes from time to time. The sky is bright. She didn''t know how long she had passed out. "Ling''er!" At the moment of waking up, she thought that what happened last night was all dreams, and the disappearance of ling''er was also a dream. She habitually reached out to touch Shen ling''er''s small warm body, but felt empty. Calm down, everything happened last night, all hit my heart. The spirit is gone! Shen Rumei clenched his lips with great force. He almost bled, and then pressed down the pain of his heart like a knife. He didn''t let himself faint again. For the first time in five years, she has never been separated from her son. He must have been taken away! But who has the ability to take him away? Although ling''er is less than five years old, he is small and big. Ordinary people only suffer losses in front of him. Is that smelly bat? Shen Rumei''s first thought is the boy in red. He has the best chance! Damn, she shouldn''t have been merciful when she knew it was him. But think about it. No. If it was the bat in red, he would not hide all the time. He would have appeared in front of her. Who else besides the bat in red? Shen Rumei frowned and soon relaxed. She doesn''t think about it. Now the urgent task is to find the spirit! She knows some ways of tracking, but linger is too small, the footprint is too shallow, and it is in the dark, and does not leave too many obvious traces. But she found another unusual place. At the place where she treated the man last night, there were many footprints, including horse''s footprints and human footprints. My heart suddenly moved. Will ling''er be taken away by these people? It is not easy to find one person, but it is not difficult to find a group of people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3342 Shen Rumei decided to follow this line. Towards dusk, she came to the town. Soon after entering the city, she found the notice posted in the small town, and a stone fell to the ground in her heart. Ling''er is here as expected! He was not taken away. If they were taken away, they would not put up notices in the city telling them where they were. But we can''t take it lightly. Shen Rumei decided to go to the inn to have a look. Finally know the whereabouts of his son, Shen Rumei spirit. She went straight to the inn. Before I got to the door of the inn, I heard a clear voice. "Mother!" The familiar soft voice of children made her hot eyes hot, and tears blurred her eyes. A soft little body, into her arms. "Ling''er?" She held her body in her arms in disbelief. Not far away, a bodyguard stares at the scene. Is this girl in blue dress the mother of this little doll? Too young! However, seeing that the devil finally found his mother, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth. "Mother! Where did you go? Ling''er thought you didn''t want me anymore. She was so sad and sad. " Shen ling''er almost buried her small head in Shen Rumei''s arms, and cried with her flat mouth. Only cry that bodyguard is embarrassed. The child was wronged, he thought. But on second thought, he felt that his master had not done anything to make the little doll aggrieved! "Are you hurt? where are you not feeling well? Tell me? " Shen Rumei hugged him tightly, pushed aside a little, and looked up and down. Shen ling''er put her head into her arms and sobbed: "I''m not hurt. It''s just It is... " He was sobbing. "What is it?" "I''m so hungry, mother. I haven''t been hungry all day. I''m so hungry. I''m starving to death." Shen ling''er cried louder. Hungry? The bodyguard woke up, and his face was red again. Yes, they did not freeze the little guy, nor wronged him. They made noodles for him, but he didn''t like it, so he didn''t eat it. Then they forgot about it. The bodyguard thought that his mother had come to find his son, so he quickly reported this to the master. He was holding Shen ling''er to play at the door of the inn. Shen linger''s eyes were sharp, and Shen Rumei''s figure was found in the distance and rushed to him. The guard turned and entered the inn. Shen Rumei is not at ease, and gave his son a pulse, hanging in the chest of a big stone completely fell down. My son is not hurt, but his pulse is a little floating. Hungry. "Come on, my mother will take you to eat delicious food." She picked up Shen ling''er and prepared to go to the biggest restaurant. Shen ling''er is not willing to twist her body. "Niang, linger wants to eat the snacks you make and the noodles you eat." Shen Rumei is in a dilemma. All her baggage had been stolen by the coachman and she was now penniless. She couldn''t refuse to see her son''s yearning eyes. After thinking about it, she went into the inn, found the innkeeper directly, and put forward her own requirements. The boss was stunned for a moment. Although he thought her request was strange, he still agreed. Shen Rumei went into the kitchen and began to roll out the noodles. He added pastry, sweet scented osmanthus sugar powder, and horseshoe cake powder into the noodles. He was busy. After a while, the kitchen will spread out a burst of aroma. Many dining guests smell the smell and feel hungry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3343 They asked the innkeeper what kind of snacks and food were made in the shop and clamored to buy them. The innkeeper was also puzzled, but more surprised. Shen Rumei''s request is very simple, that is, he wants to borrow his kitchen to make a dim sum and noodles. He will share half of the snacks he makes. After a while, Shen Ru eyebrows out a plate of steaming horseshoe cake, sweet smell. And two bowls of scallion oil noodles. The boss was surprised and pleased. Just looking at the topping on the noodles would make people eat their fingers. He didn''t want customers. People were clamoring to find him to buy them. He went into his own room and ate them with snacks and noodles. But Shen Rumei turned into the kitchen and looked at Shen ling''er, who was so sweet that she stroked his hair. Finally, a heart completely fell to the ground. Mother and son ate noodles together. Both of them were in a good mood. They felt that the meal was particularly delicious. Shen Rumei saw his son picked up the fourth piece of horseshoe candy cake, but also just pursed his lips, did not scold him as usual. There was a gentle smile on her face. I didn''t notice that there was a tall and upright figure in the kitchen. There is a window in the kitchen, and the twilight is shining through the window, just on Shen Rumei''s body. With her back to the door, she wore a simple bun with black green silk and a plain silver hairpin. Her light blue dress outlined her slender and graceful waist and grasped it. The back of the neck is slender, and the skin is better than snow. At the moment of seeing her back, the man''s pupils condense, and the whole person seems to have been touched by the acupoints, but he still doesn''t move. His heart was beating wildly, blood was pouring into his brain, and his limbs were cold. It''s not true! I must be dreaming. He told himself. After a while, the eyes of men are still clear. He was attracted by the familiar smell of horseshoe cake. But I didn''t expect to see the scene in his dream. It''s her! "Ning''er!" Finally, his voice, shaking and dumb, finally came out. Finally, I found her! "Beautiful uncle!" Shen ling''er suddenly turned back and saw him with a big smile on his plump cheeks. He put down his bowl and ran to him. Then he put his little hands around one of his legs and raised his face. "Beautiful uncle, I found my mother!" His small mouth was shiny, and his hands were all covered with oil, which rubbed him all over. A man is very clean by nature. He will never let his hand touch his half of the corner of his coat, but he seems to be in a mudwood at this time and has no reaction at all. Just then, Shen Rumei turned to him. A man only feels his ears buzzing. The great disappointment came like a mountain, and it would crush him in an instant. It''s not her, it''s not her, it''s not her! A voice in my heart screamed wildly. Although the woman is beautiful, beautiful as a painting. But not her. As soon as he was dark, he could not help shaking. "Ah, beautiful uncle, you''re still ill. Please sit down." Shen ling''er hugged one of his legs as if to support him. He was only four or five years old, and his strength was not great, but he poured warmth into his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3344 "Mother, beautiful uncle was ill last night. He was very ill. Please help him to have a look." Shen ling''er turns to look at her mother. Shen Rumei''s eyes fell on the man''s face and couldn''t help being stunned. I''ve seen her! That night, he almost broke her hand. However, later she saved him, because he was poisoned by Zixiao Pavilion. If not, he would die. Although she didn''t know his origin, the enemy of the enemy might be a friend. Just, sick? She remembered that he had been poisoned, and she had detoxified him. However, she could see that the man''s face was very pale and bloodless, and his body was still shaking slightly, with an unstable appearance. The doctor''s instinct let her put down the bowl, went to the man, said: "you don''t move, I will help you pulse." The man almost immediately turned cold and took a step back. "No need." His voice was as cold as ice, completely different from when he faced Shen linger. In this world, he would not let any woman get close to him except her. If it was not for Shen linger''s mother''s sake, he would never let her go to his side. Although he knew that she had saved himself that night, he was already in a coma. Shen Rumei is a little surprised and frowns slightly. The man''s expression of rejecting people from thousands of miles away, as if she was a poisonous snake, made her feel very uncomfortable. Forget it, he loves to cure, so he doesn''t need to stick his cold butt with a hot face. I am willing to give him pulse, but also for the sake of saving ling''er. Without looking at the man, she went back to her seat and continued to eat her bowl of noodles. Shen ling''er is holding a man''s calf and smiling like a flower. She doesn''t notice the incompatibility between man and his mother. "Beautiful uncle, have you eaten yet? Would you like to try my mother''s hand cooked noodles? It''s delicious His small face became a flower with a smile, and he did not hide his affection for men. His beautiful big eyes blink and sleep innocently, brighter than the stars in the sky. Shen Rumei''s mouth can''t help but draw. Pretty uncle? What kind of name! She glanced at the man from the corner of her eye and went on eating noodles. The man was not hungry, but when he smelled the familiar smell of horseshoe cake, he couldn''t move his feet, and his eyes fell on the white horseshoe cake. "Beautiful uncle, try my mother''s Horseshoe cake!" Shen ling''er immediately saw the man''s mind, very generous to pick up a piece of horseshoe cake, sent to the man''s mouth. At this time, the men''s bodyguards were also waiting at the kitchen door. When they saw this scene, their faces were very strange. The Lord is a cleanliness addict. This little baby''s cake, which is grasped by his oily hands, is also sent to his own master''s mouth, so the master won''t eat it. But to their surprise, the man slowly opened his beautiful thin lips, exposed his white teeth, and bit off a piece of horseshoe cake. It''s soft, fragrant and waxy. With a long lost familiar flavor. The horseshoe cake in man''s mouth suddenly becomes salty, astringent and bitter. This is the taste of Acacia. "Who made this cake?" The man slowly swallowed the cake in his mouth and asked slowly. "My mother! It''s delicious Shen ling''er points to Shen Rumei, and her small face is full of elation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3345 The man''s eyes immediately stare at Shen Rumei''s face, but she did not lift her head and ate noodles by herself. Her half of the side of the face curve is beautiful, the bridge of the nose is straight and graceful, the chin is delicate, the skin is as white as snow, and the green silk is like a waterfall. A beautiful woman. Enough to make people remember! But it''s not like her in his memory. Shen Rumei felt his eyes fall on her, but she seemed to be missing. She ate noodles slowly. She put down her chopsticks, raised her eyelashes and looked at the man. Her eyes, shining like jewels, clear as water. The man felt a shock and numbness in his limbs again. It seems that there is a thread in the bottom of my heart. This look, too much like her! is as like as two peas in his memory. The man bit his teeth and didn''t make himself sound. But the bottom of his heart was cut like a knife. His teeth suddenly gave out two clucking sounds, and he fell to the ground with a black and a thump. All the guards were shocked. A bodyguard rushed to Shen linger''s hand and grabbed the horseshoe cake. His face changed greatly. "Good boy, you poisoned the master!" "Master! Master The man fell to the ground, his whole body shrank into a ball, just kept shivering. The guards were in a panic. Master, this cold poison attack is too frequent, within three days, it has even had three attacks! The big thing is bad! They immediately sent someone out to report to the grey bodyguard, and then carried the man to the room upstairs. At the same time, they did not forget to imprison Shen Rumei and Shen linger. The guards agreed that it was the poison in the horseshoe cake that caused the cold poison of the master. Shen ling''er listened to the people''s judgment, blinked her big eyes, and suddenly said, "you are nonsense! I didn''t poison my beautiful uncle. There''s no poison in this horseshoe cake! I''ve eaten several pieces. You don''t believe it. Eat and see Where will the guards eat. Shen ling''er flattens her mouth and pours into Shen Rumei''s arms. She cries out. "My mother, they wronged me and you. The horseshoe cake is not poisonous. You tell them, you tell them." No matter how smart he is, he is only a four-year-old boy. This may be the first time in his life that he has been wronged. He feels that his chest is bulging and his eyes are swollen like a rabbit. The bodyguards were all soft with his tears and felt guilty at the same time. Is it really not his poison? They murmured in their hearts. The grey bodyguard received the news and rushed back quickly. He saw the master who was unconscious and shaking on the bed. His face was dignified. "Shen ling''er was released. He didn''t poison him." He said. If Shen linger could poison him, he would not try to save his master that night. The grey bodyguard''s eyes fell on Shen Rumei''s body, showing surprise in his eyes. The bodyguards hurriedly said: "she is Shen linger''s mother. She made the horseshoe cake. The master will get sick only after eating it." Yeah? The grey bodyguard looked at Shen Rumei again. She''s beautiful, so beautiful that it''s unforgettable. But that''s not the point. She doesn''t know martial arts. But from the beginning to the end, her expression is very calm, the corners of her lips hook up, with a trace of ridicule, an expression of indifference. It seems that all these things have nothing to do with her. This woman is weird. "Ning''er." The man who was shivering suddenly gave out an indistinct nonsense. The grey bodyguard frowned. He immediately understood the cause of the master''s illness. Horseshoe cake is non-toxic. The poison is in the master''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3346 "Beautiful uncle, are you awake? Are you calling me? " Shen ling''er wipes her tears and wants to rush to the man''s bed, but her mother holds her hand. "Don''t go, he didn''t call you." Shen Rumei can hear clearly that the man is calling "Ning''er", not "ling''er". This Ning''er must be his sweetheart. "Niang, can you help beautiful uncle? It''s a pity that he can be cured by his illness Shen ling''er''s eyes twinkle with tears. Shen Rumei suddenly became jealous. This boy has always been a cold hearted and cold hearted man with a sweet smile and a stomach full of ghosts. He has raised him so much, but he is still holding back his bad spirit all day long and is always making trouble for himself. But how long did he know that man, how long! Actually, I help outsiders to say good words! "No cure!" She dropped two words coldly. "Why?" "No why." "Mother, there must be a reason." "Because I''m not happy." Shen ling''er is silent. Nothing can compare to unhappiness. If his mother is not happy, he will not do it. It is not the first time that he has seen his mother face up and talk. "Well, if you don''t, I will." He bit his teeth. "By you?" Shen Rumei glanced at him with a cool tone. "My adoptive father taught me! I cured my beautiful uncle last night Shen ling''er puffed up her small chest with pride. "Well, save it." Shen Rumei raised his eyebrows. I''m so angry! Shen ling''er is going to be very angry with this unruly mother. "You are still my mother." He is aggrieved murmur, the voice is very small, afraid to let Shen Rumei hear, as if deliberately let her hear. Shen Rumei turned her face to one side, but she didn''t hear. This mother and son''s dialogue, listen to the surrounding bodyguard a Leng a Leng. The grey bodyguards are also in a daze. Shen ling''er''s lovely apple face was red with anger. She left Shen Rumei''s arms with her cheek and ran to the grey bodyguard with short legs. He was very clever. He had long known that the grey bodyguard was the leader of the guards. "I''m going to save uncle pretty. You help me prepare things." The grey bodyguard didn''t like to talk, just nodded. "Any more of yesterday''s stuff?" He asked. "No, it''s not. That can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. There is a strange cold poison in my uncle''s body, and it attacks continuously, so I''ll give him acupuncture." Shen ling''er said solemnly. "Acupuncture?" The grey bodyguard was very surprised, "do you know how to prick?" He stares at Shen ling''er. A four or five-year-old baby, even chopsticks can not be stable, actually said to give the master acupuncture? If this needle goes down, what can be done if the master pricks up a problem? He can''t risk his master''s life. This is not the same as the treatment last night. Even if it can''t be cured, it can''t be cured at least. "I will. My adoptive father taught me, but my mother''s medical skills are better. It''s a pity that she refused to save. It''s because you are not good. I wronged my mother for poisoning. Although my mother often poisons others and sometimes poisons me, today''s Horseshoe cake is really not poisonous." Shen linger''s heartless words make Shen Rumei angry and almost want to put the son back into his stomach. She stares at Shen ling''er. Is this your own son? If it wasn''t for the master lying in bed, the grey bodyguards and the bodyguards felt that they really wanted to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3347 Rao is like this, they all mouth slightly smoke, the expression is strange. What kind of mother, what kind of son. No wonder the little doll is strange and clever. His mother is more strange than him! But Is this woman really healing? The grey bodyguard didn''t believe it before, but later he did. There are women in the world who are as good as gods in medicine. But he only saw that one. Once upon a time, a female miracle doctor appeared in the lake? They''re not the same person, are they? The bodyguard in grey suddenly made a shiver, and his eyes subconsciously looked at Shen Rumei. He didn''t look very carefully before, just a glance. At this time, he looked very carefully, about the first time in his life, he seriously looked at a woman. Her hair is black, her skin is white like snow, her eyebrows are like those drawn by pen and ink. She is smart and charming. He concluded again. It''s not her. "What do you want?" The grey bodyguard wanted to refuse Shen linger. Can see his small eyes, to the mouth of the words can not say. "I want bamboo needles cut from bamboo." Shen ling''er said. "Good." After the order of the grey bodyguard, soon a bodyguard came back with more than a dozen thin bamboo needles. "Is that enough?" He asked Shen ling''er. "Not so much." Seeing Shen ling''er climb into bed, pick up the bamboo needle and draw on the master''s body, all the bodyguards'' hearts suddenly burst out. The gray bodyguard''s heart also mentioned the throat son. "Ling''er, how about It''s better for you to be a mother. " The grey bodyguard couldn''t help it. He has never eaten pork, and he has seen pigs running. He has seen what acupuncture looks like. Shen ling''er''s method of taking the needle is wrong. If this needle goes on, can the master still live? Shen ling''er puffed up her cheek and said, "don''t you believe me?" "Of course No The grey bodyguards were sweating. He found that he could hardly lie to the baby''s eyes. "Then I''m going to give the beautiful uncle acupuncture!" Shen ling''er held up the bamboo needle with a smile. A chubby left hand touched the man''s chest. He was still muttering, "eh, my mother told me clearly that Tiantu cave is here. However, under Tiantu point is Xuanji acupoint. Is this Tiantu or Xuanji? The two are too close. I must not make a mistake Well, forget it. Let''s take a stab first "Ling''er! That''s enough Shen Rumei can''t bear it. Knowing that her son was deliberately trying to motivate her, she still couldn''t help it. If she doesn''t stop drinking, the child is out of law, and maybe he will get a needle. "What the adoptive father said, you turn a deaf ear to it!" Her voice was cold and cold, "the first lesson of the introduction, what did he say?" Shen ling''er immediately bowed her head and said in a low voice: "great, great doctors are sincere." "Speak up!" "The great doctor is sincere!" Shen ling''er''s voice is louder. "Is it the sincerity of a great doctor, or is it just a matter of human life?" Shen ling''er gets out of bed and runs to Shen Rumei with two short legs and pulls her dress. "Mother, ling''er knows that she is wrong. Next time, ling''er will not dare to tell her adoptive father." Shen Rumei stares at him: "you are only afraid of adoptive father, not afraid of me?" Shen ling''er smiles and looks innocent: "ling''er also wants to save beautiful uncle. Niang, you can cure him. If you do, he will be cured." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3348 Shen Rumei cold hum: "you know to give me trouble, you want me to save, but I do not save." Shen ling''er reached over, two small arms around her mother''s neck, two watery eyes blink and blink, flattering smile at her. "Mother, mother, you are the best. You are the best mother in the world." His soft childish voice is like honey. The guards were all ready to listen. Who can resist? Only Shen Rumei. She pulled her son''s hand off her neck without expression. "Go there. It''s no use selling Meng. You want to use the needle without permission today. After you go back, I will tell your adoptive father exactly." Shen ling''er''s small face suddenly collapsed and her mouth was flat and flat to cry. "If you dare to drop a cat urine, I''ll send someone to take you back." Shen Rumei remained unmoved. Shen ling''er immediately held back her tears and began to smile again. The speed of this face changing made the guards dumbfounded. I admire you! As expected, there is still a mountain high! When they saw Shen ling''er, who was as clever as a ghost, they felt that they could not subdue the child in the world, but all the tricks of the child seemed useless in front of his mother! What a wonderful mother he is! People look at Shen Rumei''s eyes, with a sense of admiration. "Mother, mother, good mother! You don''t want to send your son back. Linger will listen to you in the future. Don''t tell your adoptive father about today''s affairs, OK? They really want to scare their mother. They don''t really want to use needles. They are only four and a half years old. They are so young. Are you willing to let ling''er go back by herself? " Shen ling''er holds her mother''s thigh and continues to act coquettish and cute. Shen Rumei lowered her head and looked into his eyes. Shen ling''er''s eyes immediately become very clever, pure like a little white rabbit. "Well, listen to me?" Shen ling''er suddenly shivered and shivered under her mother''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ Listen "No more than three snacks a day, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " "No sugar for half a month, including lollipops, marshmallows, ice sugar gourd, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Every word Shen Rumei said, Shen ling''er''s look was dim. She bit her lips. Don''t mention it. All the guards were indignant. How young is he? He has a few snacks and some sugar. What''s the matter! Which children do not eat snacks, do not eat sugar ah! "Mom and Dad, I promise all the conditions you said. Can you save uncle beautiful?" Seeing that her mother''s face softened a little, Shen ling''er immediately hit the snake with the stick and held her thigh again. Shen Rumei is angry. This little bunny with elbows out! I''ve never heard my words like this before. Today, I''m willing to accept any conditions for an outsider who hasn''t known him for two days! "Hum!" She rolled her eyes hard at her son. Shen ling''er is very happy to know that her mother has agreed. "Uncle gray, you all go out. My mother promised to treat uncle beautiful, but when my mother was treating her illness, she didn''t like people around." Shen ling''er looks like a little grown-up and says to the grey bodyguard. The grey bodyguard was stunned, and the corners of his mouth puffed slightly. He understood what Shen ling''er meant. He wanted to clear the scene. However, really give the master''s life to this strange woman? She doesn''t even look like she''s 20 years old. Would she be a miracle doctor? Can you cure the master? He is not at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3349 Seeing that he did not move, Shen ling''er guessed his mind as soon as his eyes turned. "Are you worried that my mother will harm my beautiful uncle? You don''t trust her, do you? " The guards were silent. This little thing is so small and big. But that''s what I''m saying. Is that really good? Everyone was embarrassed. The grey bodyguard could not speak and nodded in silence. "Shh!" Shen ling''er held out a white and tender finger on his lips and whispered, "don''t let my mother hear it. She will be upset. I finally asked my mother to agree. If you make my mother angry again, she won''t treat beautiful uncle, you will have no place to buy regret medicine." His voice is small, but the room is so big. Shen Rumei can''t even pretend that she can''t hear. She gave her son a hard look. This son of a bitch, he even arranges himself in front of himself. The grey bodyguard takes a look at the master who is unconscious on the bed, grits his teeth and asks Shen ling''er. "Your mother is a miracle doctor?" "Of course! My mother''s medical skills are amazing. She can live a dead person and have white bones... " "Shut up!" Shen ling''er was interrupted by a clear rebuke. Shen Rumei came over, picked up Shen ling''er and slapped him on the bottom. "It''s not rare. Do you think your mother is so cheap! Let''s go. " She strode away with Shen ling''er in her arms. All the guards were in a great hurry and did not dare to stop them. They all looked at the grey bodyguards. The grey bodyguard shook his body and stopped at the door, and saluted Shen Rumei deeply. "Please Please help my master. " He wanted to call Shen Rumei a girl, but when he thought about it, his sons were so old that he didn''t know what to call him for a while, so he had to muddle through. He winked at the guards again, and they all left the room at once. Grey bodyguard, this is no way. The master''s cold poison can''t be applied when it breaks out. It can only be carried by the master himself. This is the third time in a row. He can''t watch his master die in front of him. Even if the woman in front of her can''t cure the master, there is always a glimmer of hope. Shen Rumei stopped, put Shen ling''er on the ground, frowned: "you also go out." The grey bodyguard stepped out of the door. Shen ling''er twisted and acted coquettishly: "mother, let me have a look, let me have a look." "No, no one can stay, or I will die." Shen Ru frowned. Shen ling''er knew that the road was blocked. He sighed and went out the door. The door slammed and almost hit his nose. "You are my mother." He murmured again. Outside the door, all the guards looked at him. "You What am I doing? " His eyes widened in wonder. The grey bodyguard said, "your mother, she Can you really cure our master''s cold poison? " Master, this cold poison is very strange. I don''t know how many miracle doctors have seen it. They are helpless. Only the best doctor in the world may be able to cure it. "My mother''s ability is very big, only you don''t know, unexpectedly, hey!" When Shen ling''er mentions her mother, her eyes are shining, proud and proud. "Ling''er, shut up!" In the room, Shen Rumei''s rebuke suddenly came. Shen ling''er immediately turned pale and put out her tongue. "Mother, I won''t say a word." Sure enough, after finishing this sentence, he was like a gourd with a sawed mouth. No matter how the guards inquired about him and what he said, he closed his mouth tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3350 When she thought about it, she felt that she had done a very good job. She saved the man''s illness by saving him 3000 taels of gold. "OK, deal!" She was happy. Men also think it''s worth the money. If they didn''t come out this time, they didn''t bring much money. He would give her twice as much. "You should have a good sleep first, and then let them fry the medicine, acupuncture and medication, which will make you faster." Shen Rumei said again. The man nodded. He suddenly realized that his needle had been pulled clean, but he was lying in front of this young woman without clothes. Quickly pulled over the quilt cover in the body, the man just in the heart to relax. Shen Rumei turns to go out. The man''s eyes were fixed on her graceful figure. The green silk is like a waterfall, and the waist is full of holding. It''s like that! * SHEN Rumei did what she said. She stayed in the small town and treated the man for seven days. Over the past seven days, Shen ling''er has been greasy around him like a piece of brown sugar. He likes the smell of his beautiful uncle and always pesters him to tell stories. A man is silent by nature. He likes to be quiet but does not like to move. He only looks at the grey bodyguard who pinches and sweats for Shen linger. He is afraid that the master will get angry and throw Shen ling''er out. That would offend the woman doctor. What can be done if the female miracle doctor leaves in a rage. Fortunately, this terrible thing didn''t happen. When Shen ling''er is bored with a man, he sometimes holds him and sits quietly. Shen ling''er says ten sentences, and he answers one. The guards were surprised and amused. Sometimes they look at the picture of the big one and the small getting along with each other. They just feel that the unspeakable harmony is like a picture of father and son. If only Shen ling''er was the son of the master! In other words, the idea comes to everyone. Even the man''s closest grey bodyguard dare not. They even hope that after the master''s cold poison is cured, the female miracle doctor can continue to follow them on the road, and do not leave. Seven days later, the cold poison in the man''s body was gone. The bodyguards are very happy and thank Shen Rumei together. Shen Rumei light way: "do not thank." But she glanced at the man. The man said, "take three thousand taels of gold to Mrs. Shen." He didn''t know Shen Rumei''s name and didn''t ask, but since Shen ling''er''s surname was Shen, it showed that her husband''s family was also Shen. For seven days, although Shen Rumei gave him needles every day, they hardly spoke to each other. Shen Rumei raised his eyebrows and looked at him in surprise. He corrected: "I am Miss Shen, not my wife. I am not married." When she said this, the guards almost dropped their chin. They all gaped at her. Because of the amount of information, they can''t accept it. Not married? Girl? Have children? This, this, this The guards were stunned. They know that there are many women who have children without marriage, but they are bad women who don''t follow the rules of women. They are looked down upon all their lives and are hidden in fear of being known by others. What can be like Shen Rumei, who is not ashamed, but does not avoid saying it. Of all the people, only the man''s look did not change. Shen Rumei''s eyes swept, the expression of the people''s eyes, the corners of the mouth hook up a light ironic smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3351 She took the three thousand taels of gold handed to her by the grey bodyguard, put them in the bag and put them away. She waved to Shen ling''er. "Come on, let''s go." Shen ling''er suddenly with a face of unwillingness, step by step moved to her side, hugged her leg, raised her small face to look at her. "Mother, are we really going? Shall we go with the beautiful uncle "Not good." Shen Ru eyebrow board board face, coldly did not have a smile. She picked up Shen linger and dropped a sentence: "goodbye!" And then left without looking back. All the bodyguards were stupefied. Just go away, so happy? What doesn''t she want? The man is pondering the last two words left by Shen Rumei. She said goodbye. The most common way for ordinary people to say goodbye is to see you later. She said goodbye, which meant never to see you again. The man snorted. The gray bodyguard came to him quietly, his voice was very low: "do you want to send someone to follow them?" He always felt that the master''s eyes on Miss Shen were special. "No Men don''t even think about it. A moment later, he suddenly said, "don''t let her find out." The grey bodyguard will understand. He immediately turned and went out. Shen? Miss Shen? The man''s eyes flashed a light of unknown meaning. * with 3000 taels of gold, Shen Rumei also had a bottom. She hired a carriage and took Shen ling''er out of the city. "Mother, shall we really go? Why don''t you go on the road with your beautiful uncle Shen ling''er, however, chucked her mouth all the way and looked unhappy. "Do you like him?" Shen Rumei cast a sidelong glance at him. "Like it! I like it very much Shen ling''er answered in a loud voice without hesitation. "Who do you like better than your adoptive father?" Shen Rumei asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Shen ling''er couldn''t answer. "Answer." "I like adoptive father, and I like beautiful uncle." Shen ling''er bit her fingers and felt that both were good. "What if I say I don''t like him?" Shen Rumei said again. Shen linger''s small face collapsed again: "Niang, why don''t you like beautiful uncle?" "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Why. Ling''er, I tell you, he saved you, and I also saved him. From now on, we and he will not owe each other, and we will never meet again! " Shen Rumei said coldly, leaning against the carriage and closing his eyes. Shen ling''er is so aggrieved that he wants to tell his mother that he still wants to see his beautiful uncle, but when he sees his mother''s appearance, he dare not say so. Angry, he picked up a piece of mung bean cake into his mouth, and "puff" spit out. "What are you doing?" Shen Rumei opened his eyes and frowned at him. "This mung bean cake is not delicious, Niang. I remember that my rabbit is still in the inn. Let''s go back and get it." Shen ling''er turned her eyes and asked. He managed to come up with a reason to go back. Pretty uncle must still be in the inn, he didn''t leave. In fact, he left the rabbit in the inn on purpose. Shen Rumei bent down and took out a cage from under the seat. In the cage was the little gray hare, and then he looked at his son calmly. "Mother Shen ling''er is stunned, holding the rabbit cage. He stamped his foot: "mother, you can''t be stupid!" Really, it''s not good to have one of the smartest women in the world. "Stupid? Stupid like you? If you are sold, you will count money for others. " Shen Rumei didn''t like to play him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3352 Sell? Shen linger''s eyes brightened: "Niang, do you want to sell me to a beautiful uncle?" "Poof!" Shen Rumei took a sip of tea and sprayed it all. "Sell it to him?" "Yes, you sell me to him as a son. When you miss me, buy me back!" Shen ling''er is very excited. Her face is red with excitement. That''s a good idea. He can recognize his beautiful uncle as his father and his mother''s love. I''m smart. Shen Rumei stares at him, speechless. Is this your own son? The brain circuit is totally different from yourself! What a mess he''s got in his little head. "Well, that''s what you said. I really sold you, but not to him, but to him!" Shen Rumei lifted the curtain and pointed to a dirty beggar full of holes at the gate of the city. "You go and be his son. I don''t want you." "Mother!" As soon as Shen ling''er saw the beggar, he immediately hugged her leg and cried, "don''t sell your son. My son will listen to his mother''s words, Wuwuwuwu..." Shen Rumei only felt that his head was big. This son plays tricks all day long. He is still a chatter. "Shut up! Cry one more word, and I''ll throw you out of the car immediately Seeing her mother''s murderous eyes, Shen ling''er immediately shut up and covered her mouth with her little hand. The world is finally quiet. Shen Rumei closed his eyes and continued to doze. Shen ling''er turned her eyes for a long time and twisted her buttocks. She could see that her mother ignored her all the time. She had to sigh and lie down on her mother''s lap. After a while she fell asleep. Hearing his son''s even breath, Shen Rumei slowly opened his eyes and gazed at his son in his arms. After he fell asleep, his small face showed the childishness of his age. When he was awake, even she, who was a mother, did not know what kind of tricks the boy would play in his stomach. He could come up with a new idea in a twinkling of an eye. Toss others, toss themselves, also toss her when the mother. She gently stroked Shen ling''er''s soft face and felt warm in her heart. She doesn''t ask for much. What''s wrong with him as long as he can live happily and freely? Suddenly, the carriage bumped violently. Shen Rumei was caught off guard and almost fell out of the carriage. She clutched the shaft with one hand and her son with the other, frowning and saying, "what''s the matter?" The carriage stopped. "The horse won''t leave. Wait a moment, madam. I''ll go and have a look." The coachman was also puzzled. The road was smooth, but the horse suddenly lost its front hoof. And no matter how he drove it, the horse didn''t move. By this time, their carriage had left the town and was driving on an official road. The coachman jumped out of the carriage, went to check the horse''s hooves, found nothing unusual, and then jumped into the carriage, but no matter how he yelled, the horse just snorted, but refused to move. What a surprise! The coachman scratched his scalp and almost scratched his hair. He didn''t know why. "I''m sorry, ma''am. The horse doesn''t know what kind of temper it''s going to say. Why don''t you change your car?" Said the coachman carefully. he didn''t want to lose the business either, but he could not suck up the horse. "The horse won''t go?" Shen Rumei''s eyes flashed. If things go wrong, there must be demons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3353 She didn''t think the horse was in a bad temper. Someone must be playing tricks in the dark. "Let me see." She jumped out of the carriage, observed the road, made a circle around the horse, and then squatted down to check its hooves. A moment later, she found out why. "Ling''er, drop my burden." Shen ling''er, however, is carrying a burden and is ready to jump from the carriage. Seeing that such a small child was about to jump out of the car, the coachman was startled and tried to hold him, but Shen ling''er jumped out first. The landing was steady. The coachman opened his mouth in surprise. Shen ling''er runs to her mother with short legs and opens her bundle. "What do you want, mother?" "Magnet." Shen ling''er immediately finds a black magnet from the bag. "Stay away, don''t let the horseshoe hurt you." "Oh." Shen ling''er ran two steps obediently. Shen Rumei put the magnet on the joint of the horse''s right leg and sucked out a shining steel needle. As soon as the steel needle was sucked out, the horse kicked its leg fiercely. If Shen ling''er had not run away in advance, he would have been kicked. Shen Rumei did the same again and sucked out steel needles on the other three legs of the horse. The horse snorted. Shen Rumei frowned, then took out a small bottle from the bag, smeared it on the pinhole, and then massaged the horse. "Ma''am, the horse is injured. I''m afraid it can''t make it. Fortunately, it''s not far from the city. Why don''t we go back to the city to change horses first?" The coachman looked at the scene painfully. He only thought about the injury to the horse, but he didn''t know why it was hurt, and how the four steel needles went into the horse''s leg. It doesn''t mean that Shen Rumei can''t think of it. She looked at the needle in her hand, threw it aside, and snorted. It was clear that someone had deliberately tried to hurt her horse and make her unable to make her way. "Who said we couldn''t make it? Keep going. " She got up and patted the hair on the horse''s neck. The coachman was stunned. The horse was injured. Should he go on? He raised the horse since he was a child. She doesn''t care. He does. "Ling''er, get in the car." After Shen Rumei finished, Shen ling''er climbed into the carriage with a bundle. But the coachman stood still, hesitating. Shen Rumei saw through his mind. "Then." A small ingot of yellow gold fell on the coachman''s arms, and the coachman looked at it with astonishment. "I bought the horse and the car. You are only responsible for driving me." Shen Rumei''s voice came from the carriage. The coachman was surprised and pleased. This is ten taels of gold ingot, enough to buy twelve horses plus chariot! "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" He was so happy that he got on the bus and waved his whip. "Drive!" The horse immediately spread its hooves and came running. It ran faster and more stable than before! Ah! A guard hiding behind the tree was stunned and watched the carriage go away. He had a hard time coming up with this wonderful way to stop the mother and son''s journey, hurt their horses, and make them have to go back to the city, change horses, or change cars. In this way, the master will be able to go the same way with them. I didn''t expect No success! Forget it. Keep following! * in the evening, the carriage entered a prosperous town. Shen Rumei finds the biggest Inn, asks for the best room, and takes Shen ling''er out for a delicious meal. After eating the delicious food, Shen ling''er''s small face turned red, and finally stopped mentioning the word "beautiful uncle". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3354 The next morning, Shen Rumei did not leave the town immediately, but took Shen ling''er to the streets. Walking to the most prosperous street, I bought some clothes for Shen ling''er, and bought some clothes for myself. She also inquired about the location of the drugstore from the passers-by and prepared to buy some herbs. All the medicines she brought out this time were put in the original package, and all of them were taken away by the previous coachman, so they had to be made again. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in front of me. People gathered around and talked about something. Shen ling''er likes to be lively and says, "mother, I''ll go and have a look." He ran to the crowd with two short legs. Shen Rumei didn''t pull him, so he got into the crowd and ran away without a trace. She sighed helplessly and did not worry much. Shen ling''er is as smart as his name is. If the peddler wants to make an idea of him, he may sell him in the end and count the money for him happily. Sure enough, after a while, Shen ling''er came out of the crowd with a piece of paper in his hand and came back panting. "Mom, they''re all looking at this." He handed Shen Rumei the paper in his hand. "Zhang Bang seeking medical treatment?" Shen Rumei took a look, and then looked down carefully. Shen ling''er climbed into the carriage and sat in her arms, blinking his big eyes and staring at the notice. "Mother, is there someone who is ill and is seeking medical treatment in Zhangbang?" Although he was only four years old, but the words on it recognized 7788 and guessed the general meaning. "How clever Shen Rumei grinned and scraped his son''s nose and told the coachman, "go to the address above." She read the address on the notice to the coachman. As soon as the coachman inquired, he drove the carriage to the place. Shen Rumei, with a smile on her face. "Mother, shall we go and treat the family?" Shen linger asked. "Yes." "But mother, just now I heard them all say that the family was seriously ill, and they were dying of illness and could not be cured." "If you can''t cure it, you have to try it. Otherwise, what''s the use of learning medicine?" "Come on, ma''am, you are obviously in love with other people''s medical fees! A thousand taels of gold Shen ling''er has a flat mouth. Despise mother, even son cheat. "No nonsense! Have you forgotten the first sentence in the book of adoptive father? Recite it to me Shen Ru frowned. "The great doctor is sincere!" Shen ling''er reads clearly. "Explain it to me." "The adoptive father said that the great physician is sincere, that is, to relieve the spiritual suffering of the world with the Lord of great mercy." Shen linger continued to recite in a clear voice. "Yes, then you say that my mother went to cure others for gold or to relieve the suffering of spirit?" Shen ling''er bowed his head: "my son is wrong." Shen Rumei stroked his hair: "no, you''re right. Doctors also want to eat. If we treat people, we have to collect fees. It''s natural and proper. What''s wrong?" Shen ling''er raised his head and his eyes flashed: "my son understands." "Good boy, just understand." Shen Rumei smiles. Soon the carriage stopped at the door of the house. Shen Rumei raised the curtain of the car, and saw that there were big families and deep courtyards. At first glance, they were rich families. Otherwise, they would not have promised a thousand taels of gold. "Ling''er, knock on the door." Shen ling''er agreed, jumped out of the carriage flexibly, picked up the copper ring on the red lacquer gate, and tapped three times politely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3355 Three times later, three more. A moment later, a servant in his forties opened the door, looked outside, and muttered, "it''s strange that I heard someone knocking on someone, but there''s no one there." He was just about to close the door when he heard a voice of milk: "uncle, I am a human being, not a ghost." The servant was startled and looked down. He saw a beautiful little doll standing in front of the door, with big eyes of water spirit, flickering at himself. "Why? Where are you from, little doll He was so curious, "are you here to join in?" But he didn''t remember who had such a small child in the house. "No, it''s not." Shen ling''er shook her head like a rattle and said in a crisp voice, "I''m here to cure your master." "What?" The servant was startled again and then laughed. It''s a big joke. A four or five-year-old baby came to treat his master? With a straight face, he said to Shen ling''er seriously: "little doll, be honest. Don''t cheat and deceive. How old are you? Can you cure a disease? You think I''m as old as you are. It''s easy to cheat He said and was about to close the door. Shen ling''er immediately put her foot against the door and said in a soft childlike voice, "uncle, I''m not lying. I''m not a liar. I''m really here to cure. It''s very clear on this notice. As long as you cure your master''s illness, you will be given a thousand taels of gold. That''s why I came here after seeing this notice. " The servant couldn''t laugh or cry. He saw that Shen ling''er''s face was red and she didn''t look like a child from a poor family. She didn''t look like a charlatan. But who believes what he says! There are many people who come to see the notice to treat his wife these days. But which one is not a liar who comes for the thousand taels of gold? All of them! After a few words, he was driven out of the house with a broom. Until the last two days, fewer people came to cheat. I didn''t expect to see another baby. "You can read and read the notice?" Seeing that Shen ling''er was lively, lovely and eloquent, and there was a carriage at the door, he could not help looking at the carriage. He saw the curtain hanging down and could not see who was inside. It must have been instigated by his parents! "I can see it!" Shen ling''er took out the notice and read it clearly. After reading it in one breath, it turned out that one word was right. The servant was taken aback. "Uncle, but it''s not me who treats your master. Although I can do some medical skills, it''s far worse than my mother. Mom, mom, come here quickly." As soon as the curtain was lifted, Shen Rumei got down from the carriage and yelled: "don''t make any noise." Shen ling''er sticks out her tongue and stops talking. When the servant saw Shen Rumei, he was more surprised than Shen linger. Is she the doctor who is coming to treat the master? So young! Still a woman! You''re not even 20, right? I still look so beautiful. The servant has been working here for 30 years. The master''s family is well-off. All the people who come and go are either rich or expensive. His eyes are also raised. As soon as he saw Shen Rumei, he felt that the woman''s manner was more dignified and polite than the most famous lady in the city. "Young lady, are you a doctor?" He spoke in a tone of impoliteness. Shen Rumei nodded slightly. "Not bad." "Can you really cure our wife?" The servant was still puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3356 "I can''t guarantee that it will be cured. After all, there are only a few words on the notice about Madam''s illness. I can''t judge whether it can be cured after seeing the patients." Shen Rumei speaks truthfully with a gentle expression. But after hearing this, the servant believed a little, so he led the two men inside. "Two, please come in first." While leading the way in front of him, he looked back at Shen Rumei, and his eyes fell on Shen ling''er from time to time. Shen ling''er sticks out her tongue and makes faces at him. The servant turned quickly. Around the screen wall, into the main courtyard, met the housekeeper in the house. As soon as the Guan family saw the servant, he scolded angrily, "where have you been lazy? Madam has coughed up blood again just now. The master ordered to send for Doctor Wang at once! Go, go "Yes, yes, yes." As soon as the servant heard this, he turned around and ran outside. He even forgot Shen Rumei and his son. The housekeeper was about to return to the house. When he saw the two strangers, he suddenly lost his breath: "where''s the beggar? We don''t have leftovers here. Go to another place to beg for food." When the master had something to do with him, he was in a bad mood and spoke in a vicious voice. Shen, it''s not a sign for our master to cure mumps His voice was clear and crisp, which attracted several people''s attention. There are a lot of servants working in the yard. When you follow the sound, you can see a little doll carved like a pink jade. It''s very cute. But he actually milk voice milk voice of the milk said that he is a miracle doctor, immediately all laugh. The housekeeper looked down at him and found that what he was wearing didn''t really look like a beggar. Shen Rumei, standing next to him, is even more beautiful than the one picked from the painting. He immediately knew that he had made a mistake and immediately apologized: "madam, please don''t blame me. It was me who was rude just now." Shen Rumei said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. We also saw the notice. We knew that your wife was ill, so we just came to the door and wanted to show her the disease." The housekeeper didn''t believe it at all. She was too young and had a child. How could she be a doctor! It must have come for the thousand taels of gold! He said with a straight face: "madam, we are a big family here, not a place for nonsense. My master is very ill. He promised to pay a lot of money to seek medical treatment. He hopes to ask for a doctor who can save his life, not a liar who wanders in the river. Madam, you''d better leave here with your children." Shen Rumei smiles and doesn''t explain. Shen ling''er said in a loud voice: "my mother is a miracle doctor. She can cure any disease and save the dead." Can the dead be saved? The people who hear it don''t believe it! The person who said this is not a liar. What else can it be? If you are really a miracle doctor, how can you come for that thousand taels of gold? The housekeeper was more and more impatient, and directly ordered the servant: "see off the guest!" It was to drive them away. Shen Rumei looked at him and suddenly said, "what''s your name? But the housekeeper of the house "Yes, my name is Zhou. I''m a housekeeper indeed. Madam, you''d better go quickly. Don''t embarrass me. My wife is very ill now. I can''t afford it." Housekeeper Zhou saw that she was polite and polite, and had a better attitude towards her. But still insisted on driving them away. These days, there are too many swindlers who come to the door to fight for his wife''s treatment. There are all kinds of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3357 On the surface, all of them are immortal and have superb medical skills. But a pulse a mouth, is cloud mountain fog cover, ten words nine and a half are false, deceiving. The lady''s illness didn''t show at all. On the contrary, she was agitated and aggravated by these people. She was so angry that the master said that if there were any swindlers who pretended to be a miracle doctor, they would beat them out. Now he just asked Shen Rumei and her son to go out, which was extremely polite. Shen Rumei gave a slight smile, glanced at housekeeper Zhou''s face for a while, and said calmly, "housekeeper Zhou, you have a problem. Your stomach often hurts. Taking medicine doesn''t work. Especially when it''s cold or hungry, your stomach will hurt more severely. Am I right?" Eh! After she said that, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. All the people looked at her, and the expression on their faces was astonished. Zhou is even more surprised. His stomach ache is an old problem. People all over the house know that it can''t be cured after a long time. It always hurts intermittently, just as Shen Rumei said. The colder it gets, or sometimes he forgets to eat, the pain makes him almost breathe. But he saw a lot of doctors, took a lot of side-effects, are like a cow into the sea, not effective. "You How did you know that? Did anyone tell you that? " After housekeeper Zhou was surprised, he immediately thought that someone in the mansion must have colluded with the woman and told her about her illness. Otherwise, she didn''t even give her pulse. How could she say so accurately all at once. "Yes, I was told." Shen Rumei nodded. Housekeeper Zhou''s eyes suddenly became stern and looked at the people around him: "who is it?" Actually betrayed the master, colluded with the swindler to cheat the master''s money. If he caught who, he must break his leg! "It''s you." Shen Rumei looked at him, "what disease do you have? It''s written on your face, so you told me." "What? Is it me? " Housekeeper Zhou was stunned at first, then sneered, "nonsense, you didn''t even give me pulse, how could you know my disease?" Shen ling''er curled her mouth and said in a clear childlike voice: "look at its shape and know where the disease is. Only by doing this can we be called a miracle doctor. My mother doesn''t need to feel your pulse at all. As long as you look at your complexion, your disease will be broken. What''s so strange about it!" Housekeeper Zhou was stunned. If it''s really like what the little doll said, the woman in front of her is really a miracle doctor. But he still can''t believe it. He is afraid that Shen Rumei is colluded by the people in the mansion. "Well, since you say you can see a disease without pulse, what''s wrong with him?" Housekeeper Zhou reached out and pointed to a servant girl of seventeen or eighteen. That servant girl was born beautiful, is thin Jin Jin Jin, a face of disease. Shen Rumei took a look and then gave a slight smile: "this little sister is not sick. When she was a child, she fell into cold water and fell cold. So she was cold and Qi deficiency. She would often have abdominal pain. As long as she boiled ginger water with brown sugar and drank a bowl every night, she would be better after ten days." Hearing this, housekeeper Zhou was too surprised to speak. The servant girl he pointed to was actually his own daughter, and Shen Rumei''s symptoms were exactly the same. But Rao is so, he is still not sure that Shen Rumei is really a miracle doctor. Shen Rumei saw his mind, and then pointed to a servant woman in her forties. In a few words, she said clearly the disease of the servant woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3358 The servant woman was stunned with astonishment. Shen Rumei''s eyes swept over the faces of the people in the yard, who were sick and who were not, said that the scores were very good. People are going to lose their chin. It''s hard to guarantee that people will not get sick if they eat grains. Although people''s diseases are not serious, some of them even don''t realize it. When Shen Rumei says it, they suddenly realize it. "God, it''s amazing!" "If this is not a miracle doctor, what else is a miracle doctor?" "Come on, go and tell the master that a miracle doctor has come!" Housekeeper Zhou and his subordinates all changed their attitude towards Shen Rumei. They all looked at her like a Bodhisattva and wished they could not worship her. At this time, all the people in the mansion heard that a miracle doctor had come to the front yard, and they could tell someone else''s illness without pulse. So they ran out to see the doctor and wanted him to have a look. Even the owner of the house was startled. The owner of the family, named Tong, is a member of the yuan wailang. The sick lady is Tong. She has been on the bed for a long time. She is haggard and thin to a bone. Councilor Tong is more than 40 years old. His wife is two years younger than him. This year, he is in his early 40s. They have a very good relationship. They have not been red since their marriage. They have lived a happy life. They have given birth to three sons and two daughters. Now they are married. It can be said that the whole family is very happy. However, the atmosphere of the family has not been good since the boy''s husband was ill two years ago. At first, Madame Tong just coughed a little. After taking a few medicines, she coughed more severely. Later, she coughed directly and bled. Recently, she was bedridden. Councilor Tong Wai and his wife have a very good relationship. They have never married a concubine. For the sake of his wife''s illness, his hair is more than half white. The money for medical treatment goes out like water. However, no one can cure Mrs. Tong''s illness. On the contrary, the more he is cured, the worse he gets. He had no choice but to come up with a way to seek medical advice. As a result, after a few days, a miracle doctor was not invited. There were waves of fake doctors who came to cheat money, which made Mrs. Tong''s illness worse. At this time, he was standing in front of Mrs. Tong''s bed when he heard the noise coming from outside, which made him more irritable. The opposite! All of these people are against it! Madame is very ill. They are making a lot of noise in the yard! He sprang up, furiously opened the door, ready to scold. Who knew that as soon as he opened the door, he saw housekeeper Zhou running over with excitement on his face. "Master, great joy, great joy!" Tong Yuan Wai was very angry. At first, he slapped him in the face and said, "madam, you are so sick that you say you are very happy!" No smoking! Housekeeper Zhou was stunned for a moment, but he immediately said, "master, a miracle doctor has come. She is really a miracle doctor. I believe she can cure the disease of his wife." Now when Tong Wai hears the word "miracle doctor", he gets angry. The day before yesterday, he had just been pit by a river and lake swindler who was called a miracle doctor. He not only sent out a thousand taels of gold, but also the most hateful thing was that after taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, Mrs. Tong directly vomited blood and fainted. He was so angry that he caught the liar and sent him to the Yamen prison. But although the gold was not lost, Madame Tong''s illness became worse. Dr. Wang in the city has been treating Madame Tong. Even he said that she was not cured. It is estimated that in recent days, he asked him to prepare for her future affairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3359 The boy''s heart was cut like a knife, and he felt very uncomfortable. So when he heard the word "miracle doctor", his teeth itched. "Where is the miracle doctor?" He asked, biting his teeth. "There it is." Housekeeper Zhou quickly points to his back and gives way to the side at the same time. Then he saw a girl of ten years old, with dark hair, beautiful face and picturesque features, holding a little Pink Jade doll in her hand. He was in a daze. "What about the miracle doctor?" He asked again. "Miss Shen is a miracle doctor." Housekeeper Zhou came forward and said the situation just now, "Miss Shen''s medical skills are really high. She doesn''t need to feel the pulse. She actually talks about the diseases of our people in our house very well. It''s just divine!" Housekeeper Zhou has been a housekeeper in the mansion for more than 20 years, and has won the trust of Tong. He has always believed his words. But today, after listening to it, he was skeptical. It''s unheard of that you can tell what other people are suffering from without even touching your pulse! Unless you''re the best doctor in the world! But I''ve never heard of it. The best doctor in the world is a woman! Tong Yuanwai looked at Shen Rumei and frowned slightly: "do you really know how to cure?" His question was not polite. If housekeeper Zhou had not said a lot of good words from her, he would have directly ordered the mother and son to be driven out. Because it''s just to cheat. Is a woman a doctor or a doctor? Cheat the ghost! "Yes." Shen Rumei said, her expression is indifferent, a pair of eyes are dark and bright, shining. The sun shone on her face and body, her eyebrows and eyes were black and her skin was more than snow, and her skin was as white as transparent. But it looks younger. Not even 20 years old! Councillor Tong was even more unconvinced. "Master Tong, since there are posters and posters in the government to seek medical treatment, it shows that the wife is seriously ill. Even if you don''t believe my medical skills, you should try as long as you have a little hope, right? If you try, you may be disappointed. If you don''t try, you will feel regret. " Shen Rumei saw through the mind of Tong Yuan Wai and said in a relaxed way. All of a sudden, this was said in the heart of councillor Tong. That''s right. He claimed to seek medical treatment, which was the last faint hope that a miracle would occur. Can this miracle be attributed to this young woman? Master Tong was still hesitating. His wife did not know when to wake up and listened to the answers outside the door one by one. She coughed a few times and said weakly, "Sir, is there a doctor here?" Master Tong immediately turned to him and said, "a young woman has uncovered the list and said she is a miracle doctor. She wants to see you. Madam, do you want to have a try?" Mrs. Tong was lying on the bed and could not sit up. After a few breaths, she said, "please come in." She knew in her heart that she could not live for a few days, but her husband refused to give up and wanted to cure herself, so she let him go. Although a lot of swindlers have come to her these days, she has no complaints. Because no matter how small the hope is, it is also hope. Her sons and daughters are very filial. Her husband has treated her like a day for decades. She doesn''t want to die. Since Mrs. Tong wanted to see it, councillor Tong made up his mind and said to Shen Rumei, "you go in." Having said that, he was still suspicious and glared at housekeeper Zhou. Shen Rumei patted Shen ling''er''s hand and said, "you are playing in the yard. Your mother wants to go in and see a doctor. You are good and don''t make trouble. Do you hear me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3360 Shen ling''er blinked the big eyes of shuilingling: "Niang, linger doesn''t speak, just watch on the side, OK?" "Not a word?" "Not a word." "Good." Shen Rumei nodded and stepped into the room. Shen ling''er follows her cleverly. As soon as she entered the room, she smelled a dull breath and came to her face. The room was beautifully decorated, but airtight. Several yellow rosewood windows were closed tightly, and thick cotton curtains hung at the door. Although it was daytime, several candles were lit in the room. In one corner of the room was a small red clay stove, on which were frying herbs. The smell of candle oil, medicine and the body odor of the patient combined, and the air was very cloudy. She frowned at once. "Why not open the window?" She asked. Tong Yuan Wai didn''t want to pay attention to her. He snorted and didn''t speak. The doctor said to the doctor, "if you can''t see the doctor, you can''t see her." "What doctor! I think it''s a quack! It''s so airtight that even a good man can get sick, not to mention that his wife is so sick? " Shen Rumei looked around and said, "open all the windows, take out the curtains and burn them, and put out all the candles!" She went to the stove, lifted the lid, took a look, and sniffed at it. "Take this medicine and pour it out, now!" After she said that, everyone was stunned. Housekeeper Zhou was almost about to act, but was stopped by Tong''s stern eyes. Shen Rumei said faintly: "if you don''t follow my instructions, I can guarantee that my wife will die within three hours. But she didn''t cough up blood to die, but was suffocated by this airtight room Her words were so loud that housekeeper Zhou opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. "Miss Shen, you..." He wanted to remind Shen Rumei that the master couldn''t hear the word "death" at the moment. He would be furious as soon as he heard it. Sure enough, before he finished his words, councilor Tong turned green with anger and yelled: "come on, I''ll drag out the cheating mother and son and send them to the official investigation office!" "Don''t be angry, master!" Housekeeper Zhou begged for help. All the people in the mansion were shocked by Shen Rumei''s medical skills and admired her. After listening to councilor Tong''s words, they looked at each other, but no one took action. Seeing this, councillor Tong was even more angry than before. Shen Rumei ignored him and went to the bed to observe the face of Madame Tong. Mrs. Tong is critically ill. She is in bed, thin and dying, and her eyes are dim. She raised her eyes slightly, looked at Shen Rumei and was surprised. Such a young doctor? However, Shen Rumei''s words are very in her ears. She knew that she was not far away from death, but she did not want to die in this stuffy room, her chest like a stone, so that she could not breathe. "You, master Cough Just listen to this girl Shen. Open the window. I haven''t seen the sunshine outside for a long time. I haven''t smelled the flowers in the yard for a long time. " Mrs. Tong gasped, saying a word, but she said it three times, mixed with a violent cough. Councillor Tong always obeys her words, but now he hesitates. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3361 "Madam, the doctors all say that you can''t open the window, you can''t see the sun or be blown by the wind..." Before he finished speaking, Mrs. Tong interrupted him with a gasp. "The doctor said, the doctor said, I have been taking medicine according to the prescription of doctors for the past two years, but am I well? It''s just heavy day by day. I don''t want to hear the doctor say that I I want to open the window... " She was powerless to speak, but what she said was beyond the reach of councillor Tong. Yes, he always followed the doctor''s advice cautiously. He took the medicine according to the prescription. He listened to the doctor''s advice. However, after treatment, his wife was terminally ill. He gritted his teeth: "open the window, put out the candle, burn the curtain, take out the medicine on the stove and pour it out." The people obeyed immediately. The window opened. The warm and bright sunshine shines into the room, the fresh air is flowing, and the room becomes warm, fresh and bright. In front of the window planted a row of white gardenia, fragrant pistil, open very well, sweet Qinren flower fragrance straight through the heart and spleen. But Madame Tong could not smell it. Her sense of smell has long been out of order, but she looked at the snow-white flowers, the mood is much better. Taking a breath, she turned her head and looked at Shen Rumei with a gentle expression. "Girl, please come and check my pulse." Although she did not believe that the young girl in front of her was a doctor, she knew she was going to die, and she was indifferent to everything. She doesn''t care if the other party is trying to cheat. "Don''t worry, madam. I will cure you." Shen Rumei, sitting in front of the bed, first observed Mrs. Tong''s complexion, and then said with a firm tone. Madame Tong laughed. How could she be so young and a woman! Even the best doctor with white hair is helpless for her disease. But she held out her right wrist. Shen Rumei is very serious pulse, about a cup of tea, she stopped. When she saw Mrs. Tong''s complexion, she was sure of six points. After finishing the pulse, she was more aware of it. "Madam, you had a cold about two years ago, but you didn''t care about it. Later, the cold turned into a cough, and you still didn''t care. Until once you coughed up blood, you began to ask a doctor to prescribe medicine. But after taking this medicine, your cough not only did not get better, but became more and more serious, until now you are bedridden. " She said. Hearing this, councillor Tong and Mrs. Tong looked at each other. Although their faces were surprised, they did not pay much attention to them. These things can be found out by a little inquiry. But Mrs. Tong nodded. "My wife is not suffering from any serious illness. As long as I take the medicine according to my prescription, she will be cured within ten days." Shen Rumei said again. As soon as he said this, both councillor Tong and Mrs. Tong changed their faces. Ten days to recover! How could it be! Councilor Tong almost stood up to drive people away, and was gently pulled by Madame Tong. Although he had no strength, councillor Tong did not move, but he was staring at Shen Rumei and panting. Liar, this is a liar who comes to the door for money! She doesn''t even deserve a quack! Mrs. Tong didn''t believe it. She vomited blood every day. She had no strength. She knew she was not going to live long. Maybe today, maybe tomorrow. But the little girl actually said that she took her medicine and recovered in ten days. Isn''t that a lie to her? She pulled the corners of her mouth and gave a bitter smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3362 "Housekeeper Zhou, go and get ten taels of gold for this girl. Thank her for coming to see me." Tong Fu is humane. Although Tong Yuanwai was angry, he did not speak. Housekeeper Zhou immediately understood that Madame meant to see off the guests. What''s going on? But she hasn''t prescribed a prescription yet? He went and got the gold. Shen Rumei took a look at the yellow gold and refused to take it. "You don''t believe me, madam," she said with a smile Her eyes are like cutting water, Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying, as if she can see through the heart of the people. Mrs. Tong felt only a heat on her face. "Practicing medicine pays attention to medical fate. If you believe me, you will be willing to drink the medicine I prescribed. If you don''t believe me, even if I prescribe daluojin decoction, you will not be able to cure your disease. In that case, I''ll leave. " She got up to go. Housekeeper Zhou was in a hurry and said to the boy, "master, this girl is really a miracle doctor. You must not let the doctor go. So many doctors have prescribed prescriptions for his wife, and his wife has taken their medicine. Why can''t you try this girl''s medicine?" Councilor Tong hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss, please stay." Shen Rumei looks back. Tong looked at her: "my wife often vomiting blood coma, are you sure you can be cured in ten days?" Shen Rumei said: "there are many kinds of hematemesis, some light and heavy. Madam''s pulse is thin and weak, and her hands and feet are cold. This is the deficiency of Yang Qi. As long as the spleen is warm, the vomiting caused by Yang deficiency can be cured. But the doctor who had been invited before prescribed all the medicine for the treatment of yin deficiency, which was totally wrong. It can be said that the lady was not seriously ill, but she took the wrong medicine when she was so sick to this day! " Take the wrong medicine! The people in the room were stunned again. Shen Rumei said again: "if what I expected is good, the medicine prescribed by the doctor before for his wife is all cool medicine for clearing away heat and nourishing yin?" Councilor Tong nodded. Although he had no medical skills before, but his wife Tong had been ill in the past two years, and he had learned some medical principles. Shen Rumei is right. All the doctors prescribe herbal medicine to Madame Tong. What he said is that the fire is full of blood. Did you really take the wrong medicine? That''s why I''ll let my wife stay ill for a long time, and her condition will become more and more serious? But in case, if the former doctor was right and the girl was wrong, if she really took the wrong medicine, she would not be able to hold on to her present illness. I''m afraid that a dose of medicine will kill her! Councilor Tong is not sure. But Madame Tong said, "master, I want to try this girl''s method." She turned to Shen Rumei: "girl, please write a prescription for me." Shen Rumei nodded and went to the desk. He wrote a prescription and gave it to housekeeper Zhou. Housekeeper Zhou gave it to councilor Tong. Mr. Tong looked very carefully. Sure enough, every medicine was used to invigorate the spleen and warm the Yang. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. But he still couldn''t make up his mind. "Madame, do you really decide to use this prescription?" He handed the prescription to Mrs. Tong. Mrs. Tong nodded without looking. "I''ll use it." "OK, I''m going to fill and decoct the prescription right away." Councilor Tong made up his mind. After the medicine was fried, Mrs. Tong drank it and soon fell into a coma. "Two hours later, my wife will spit up blood again, but this is the last time. What she vomited is the blood clot accumulated in her body. After vomiting, she will be OK. As long as she continues to take medicine, she will recover in ten days." Shen Rumei said definitely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3363 However, Tong Yuan Wai didn''t believe it very much. He just gave a faint "um". He is now a dead horse as a living horse doctor. "Housekeeper Zhou, please go to the guest room and have a rest." He ordered. Shen Rumei knew that councilor Tong was worried about his medicine. He wanted to put his mother and son under house arrest first. In case his wife took the medicine and had problems, he would immediately send himself to the government prison. Shen doesn''t stay in the guest room, but she smiles. Sure enough, as soon as she entered the room, the door was closed from the outside, and there were two tall housewives outside. She didn''t care. After a busy day, she was also tired. She just took this opportunity to sleep, so she went to bed with Shen ling''er in her arms. Shen ling''er was lying in her arms, holding her skirt with her little hand, and soon fell asleep. * "master, they went into the house and never came out." "My subordinates have inquired about it. They are going to treat the family. The wife of that family is suffering from emesis and is dying soon. So Zhang Bang pays a lot of money for medical treatment." In the suburbs not far from the town, a low-key luxury carriage, the man listened to the report of his men, cold face no expression. But his heart was filled with waves. Treatment? Is she really a doctor? Although she said that she had cured his cold poison and would not recur. But he didn''t believe it. These days, he has been far behind her, but did not let her know. However, the cold toxin did not attack again. "Master, do you want to continue?" "Go on." After the bodyguard left, the man took a look at the grey bodyguard around him. "Chase the wind, what do you want to say?" After a moment''s hesitation, Zhuifeng replied, "master, my subordinates feel like a person." Like a person. These four words are like a knife, crossing the man''s heart. His breath suddenly became heavy. His fingers held the cup and it broke into pieces. "Master!" Chasing the wind is a great regret in my heart. I''m damned. Why mention that man. If the master''s cold poison attacks again, how to do? "You''re right. She looks like a human being." The pain of Sichuan ink closed her eyes. He took a breath and opened his eyes again. In the past, whenever he thought of Shen Ning, he would feel heartache, and then he would be cold, like falling into an ice cave, and the cold poison would attack. But this time, although he was still heartbroken, he did not feel the piercing cold. His cold poison, did not attack. Was she really cured? Mo Chuan heart not only did not feel happy, but also a heavy doubt. In addition to Ning''er, there is also a girl about her age who also knows medical skills and is so superb! Is it a coincidence? He doesn''t believe in coincidence. The only possibility is that she is Shen Ning! But if she is Shen Ning, how can she not know herself? How to grow a face completely different from Shen Ning! Mo Chuan does not understand. I must have missed her so much that I recognized the wrong person. Because they are all of the same age, because they are also good at medicine, because their surname is Shen, he hopes that Shen Rumei is the Ning''er that he thinks of. Actually, it''s not! Mo Chuan''s heart filled with a huge disappointment. But there was no difference in his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3364 "Spit blood! Madame vomited blood again Two hours later, Mrs. Tong wakes up from her sleep and spits out two mouthfuls of blood. Frightened, the servant girl screamed and woke up the boy who was napping. The boy''s errand knocked down the table and saw the blood spat on the ground by Mrs. Tong, and she was shaking all over. "Send that swindler to the government He was furious. Housekeeper Zhou was startled and said, "master, the girl said that after two hours, the lady will spit up blood again. After vomiting, she will get better this time. You see, the lady is vomiting black blood, which is different from the previous one." Eh? It''s like a black clot. Councilor Tong took a close look at the blood on the ground, and his nervous expression relaxed. But he was still worried. He used to hold Mrs. Tong''s hand. "What do you think, Madame?" Mrs. Tong''s face is still not good-looking, but her eyes have a little look, looking out of the window. "The flowers are so fragrant." She said. She took a deep breath. Mr Tong''s face changed. "Madame, do you smell the flowers?" He''s unbelievable. "Yes, the smell of gardenia is delicious." A faint smile appeared on Mrs. Tong''s face. Councillor Tong was suddenly moved to cry. He took Mrs. Tong''s hand and clenched it tightly. "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry. " Mrs. Tong said again. Smell speech, the people in the room are all creepy a startle. Mrs. Tong has not entered the water for nearly three days. She has no sense of smell or taste, and she doesn''t want to eat anything. What she has to eat will soon vomit out. Now she said, hungry, want to eat? Does this mean that madam is well? This time, councilor Tong Wai is really crying with joy. "Come and come, go and prepare food for your wife. What you like best, quick and quick!" He repeated his orders. The people in the room are also very happy. Although housekeeper Zhou was happy, he kept a trace of reason. He said with a smile: "master, my wife has just improved. I''m afraid some things can''t be eaten. Would you like to ask Miss Shen to come over and give her a second diagnosis?" A word reminds Mr Tong. "Yes, yes, yes. Go and ask Miss Shen to come and see her again." Councilor Tong turned his head and ordered. Housekeeper Zhou was excited and amused. Just now the master was furious and regarded others as a liar. Now I believe it. Shen Rumei was invited to Mrs. Tong''s room. She looked at the black blood that Mrs. Tong vomited out, and then nodded with a smile. "Nothing more. As long as I continue to take the medicine according to my prescription, my wife will be well within ten days. But now, madam, your body is still weak and your stomach qi is not enough. Don''t eat too greasy things. You''d better eat some rice porridge. After three days, you can have a normal diet. If you like, I can give you another dose of tonic prescription Of course, councilor Tong and Madame Tong are willing to do so, and they can''t get it. So Shen Rumei wrote another prescription for tonic food. This time, councilor Tong took it in person, and put it away as if he had got a treasure. "Miss Shen, no, doctor Shen, you saved my wife''s life!" He spoke gratefully. Shen Rumei said with a smile: "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to cure the sick and save the people. However, I prefer your promise." Promise? Councilor Tong was stunned for a moment before he understood what he meant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3365 The smile on his face froze. Miss Shen, she is very straightforward. But he didn''t intend to default at all. "Housekeeper Zhou, take one thousand taels of gold at once, no, two thousand taels! Miss Shen, you have cured my wife''s illness. This gold is really not worthy of respect. " He gave the gold ticket to Shen Rumei. Shen Rumei takes it with a smile. "I like this kind of respect, councilor Tong and Madame Tong. Goodbye." She took Shen ling''er''s hand and walked out of Tong Fu. All the people from all over the children''s house were sent to the door. They watched her get on the carriage, until the carriage was out of sight. * "master son, she cured the aphasia of the only son of the Chai family. The Chai family gave a gift of 3000 Liang. Now, Miss Shen, they have left the city and continue to go south." The bodyguard inquired about the news and came back to report to mochuan. They have been following Shen Rumei for a month. Shen Rumei seems to be aimless and random. When she encounters a disease, she will treat it. Every time she takes the medicine, the disease is cured. Of course, she won''t forget to collect the fee. Mo Chuan nods, beautiful face still can''t see mood. He meditated in silence. Is it her? Or is it not her? He followed her for a month and observed her for a month. She was not very much like the man in his heart. But she must know how to cure! And his Ning''er is also the apprentice of the world''s best doctor! "Chase the wind, you say, is it her?" He suddenly opened his mouth and asked about the wind. Chase the wind Leng Leng Leng, because he has been asking himself this question. "I don''t know." He replied truthfully. Mo Chuan nods: "if small four is in, perhaps he can recognize." Xiao Si is much more clever than chasing the wind, but he stayed in the capital and didn''t follow them out this time. The face of chasing the wind is slightly hot. "Master, I think you can try it out." "How to test?" Mo Chuan''s eyes swept the wind. Chasing the wind is not easy to come up with a way, he gathered to Mo Chuan''s ear and said a few words in a low voice. Mo Chuan was stunned at first, and then slowly nodded his head. "Chasing the wind, you are more and more enlightened now." There was a flash of light in his eyes. * soon after Shen Rumei left the city, she was in trouble. Their carriage, and a carriage speeding towards the city, nearly collided. Shen Rumei''s carriage was not fast, but the opposite one didn''t even look at the road. Instead, it ran into their horses. Fortunately, the coachman pulled his horse to avoid it, otherwise he would be knocked over. Rao is so, the carriage is still a violent shaking, Shen ling''er is almost thrown out of the car. Shen Rumei holds on to his son''s arm tightly, and grabs the shaft with the other hand. Before she opened her mouth to ask what the situation was, she heard a rebuke: "how dare you block my childe''s way!" A cocky voice sounded. Then there was a whiplash. "Pa! Bang! Bang One whip after another, all whipped on Shen Rumei''s coachman, and only the coachman rolled on the ground with his head in his arms. How arrogant! Shen Rumei''s two eyebrows stood up. Shen ling''er is more angry than she is. His little face was red and his cheeks were bulging. He lifted the curtain and jumped out. "Who are you? Why beat people for nothing? You almost hit us The man who whipped the whip was a servant, who was making the coachman crawl all over the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3366 He suddenly saw a small doll coming out of the carriage, and he was even more angry. "What are you, dare to blame me!" He whipped Shen ling''er in the face with a whip. Shen ling''er suddenly raised the bamboo tube, and a wisp of cold light flashed past. The servant felt that his arm was stung by a wasp. He felt a little itchy, but he scratched it casually. How to know that under a scratch, the pain is incomparable, and the strange itch is incomparable. He fell from the carriage and fell to the ground, still howling. "What happened?" A clear and pleasant voice came from the luxurious carriage. Then, as soon as the curtain was lifted, a young man in his twenties came out. He was as slender as jade, beautiful in appearance and elegant in manner. However, his eyes were slanting, with a frivolous color, and he saw that he was injured by a four or five-year-old baby with a raised eyebrow. "Where are you from? Look for death!" With a wave of his hand, a long black rope suddenly flew out of his sleeve and wrapped around Shen ling''er''s wrist. With a little more effort, Shen ling''er can''t help but fly out and fall on his side. He pinched Shen ling''er''s neck with a big palm, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Let go of him!" All of a sudden, a clear and crisp sound of falling jade plate rings. With the sound landing, the handsome young man looked at the unimportant carriage on the opposite side, and the curtain lifted, and a graceful and moving figure appeared in front of him. She was wearing a blue cloth skirt, but it did not cover her beautiful figure. Her hair was as black as ink, her skin was bright than snow, and her eyes were full of autumn water. As soon as it appears, it makes people feel bright. The handsome young man was stunned. Shen Rumei raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were angry. She didn''t expect that the other party was a martial arts master. She didn''t pay attention to her own, and Shen linger fell into the other''s control. Seeing Shen ling''er stuck in her throat by that beautiful young man, her apple like face turned purple. There was a sudden throbbing in her heart. "Sir, don''t you think it won''t win to deal with a child in this way?" She said coldly. The handsome young man looked at her and looked at Shen ling''er again. He was surprised and said, "is this your son?" "Yes." "But he hurt my men." As soon as the eyes of the handsome young man turned, he showed a sly smile. "It was your man who hurt my groom first." Shen Rumei light way. "Your carriage is in my way." The handsome young man''s eyes lingered on her face, without concealing his interest in her. Shen Rumei saw that Shen ling''er was suffocating. He was not in the mood to grind his teeth with him. She took out a thousand taels of silver directly from the bag and handed it to her. "This is one thousand taels of silver, which is the loss I compensated you. Please release my son." The sight of the beautiful young man fell on her soft hand. Suddenly, his long arm went out and grabbed her left wrist. At the same time, he pulled back. "I don''t want silver, I just want you." He laughed maliciously: "as long as you stay with me for one night, I''ll let your son go, OK?" * what happened here was reported to mochuan incessantly. "Miss Shen''s carriage collided with other carriages." "Shen ling''er was caught by a young man." "The young man caught Miss Shen again and wanted to be rude." After hearing such a report, Mo Chuan can still be happy and angry, and chase the wind has already hated to kick a few feet on the rear of the bodyguard who reported the news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3367 "Why not stop such a big event! Your hands and feet are useless? " He gritted his teeth and yelled, and peeped into the master''s face. Sure enough, the master could not see the expression on his face, but his eyes became dark as ink. "Master, this is a good opportunity." He said immediately. "Good chance?" Mo Chuan a record eye knife in the past, chasing the wind out of a cold sweat. However, he still emboldened his courage: "the master is now in the past, just can be a hero to save the United States." Heroes save beauty. Although this routine is very vulgar, but it has been a very easy to use and very popular with girls since ancient times. What''s more, the accident was not arranged by the master, but a chance given by God. Although Mo Chuan despised this method in his heart, he had to admit that it was a good idea. If he saved her, would she tell him the truth? Anyway, he will try. * "if you dare to move me, do you want your paws Just when the handsome young man grasped Shen Rumei''s wrist and pulled to his arms, a sweet and pleasant voice rang out. With the sound, a red shadow floated down in the air. The handsome young man felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and he was busy retracting his hand. He saw a deep wound on his wrist, and the blood was bubbling out. As long as he just pulled back his hand a little slower, I''m afraid that the hand has been chopped off by the whole wrist. He looked up in horror. I saw a beautiful young man in red, with picturesque features. His delicate facial features could not be distinguished between male and female, which only made people feel inexplicably good-looking. He drew up his red lips and grinned at him. His eyes were flowing and his soul was enchanting. He only forgot the sharp pain on his wrist. "You Who are you? " He murmured, fascinated by the beauty of the young man in red. The young man in red clothes ignored him and didn''t look at him. As soon as he tightened his arm, he put Shen Rumei in his arms and laughed wildly. "Xiaomei, we meet again. Do you think I don''t want to?" He also deliberately got so close that his face almost reached her. Shen Rumei was so angry that her face was red. She gritted her teeth and said, "asshole!" "Well, it''s not me who bullied you. I saved you. Why did you scold me instead?" The young man in red laughs with evil spirit, and reaches out a white finger like jade and caresses her cheek slowly. "It''s cruel of you to take off my clothes and leave me in the wilderness. But I still think of you with my heart and mind, and I want to repay you wholeheartedly. What do you say?" "How can I repay you? What if you take off my clothes and I take off your clothes? " He laughed, his fingers fell from her cheek, and drew up a band of her, as if to untie. Shen Rumei calms down and she looks at him quietly. "As long as you save ling''er, I''ll do whatever you want." "Really, what do you want me to do?" "Not bad." "Good!" As soon as the young man''s voice fell, he heard the handsome boy scream. His attendants saw only a flash of snow, then a splash of blood, and their master''s right hand had landed. Shen ling''er, who was seized by the handsome boy, has already arrived in the arms of the beautiful boy in red. "Here you are, Xiaomei. Here is your precious son. Don''t forget the answer you promised me." The young man in red winked at her with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3368 So fast? Although Shen Rumei knew that the bat in red was powerful, she was still surprised. "Mother!" Shen ling''er pours into her arms. She held her son''s soft body in her arms. The young man in red put out his arms and put his arms around both of them. At the same time, he stretched out his mouth to kiss her on the face. Shen Rumei suddenly raised his head and said with a sweet smile, "do you want to be blind, deaf or dumb and lame?" She had a bright smile, but he shivered. I can''t help but release my hand and take two steps back at the same time. "Good, good, if you don''t answer, I won''t touch you, I''ll keep my word, you Don''t do it to me Then, he aggrieved flat mouth: "small eyebrow son, don''t be so fierce to me, at least I saved you." In the past three years, he had suffered from her several times, and once accidentally, he was poisoned by a kind of strange poison developed by her. The muscles on his face twisted and became ugly. He went to look at the mirror and was so angry that he smashed all the mirrors to pieces. To know that he was born with a unique face, the most cherished is his face. But Shen Rumei turned him into an ugly monster. Fortunately, Shen Rumei gave him an antidote, and he returned to normal. But the time when he became ugly became the most terrible nightmare in his life. He was not afraid of anything else but that she would ruin his face. This woman really makes him love and hate. But this chase process is really too exciting, he is not tired of this game. "Send these men away first, and then speak to me." Shen Rumei said coldly. Her eyes swept over the handsome young man and his men. Junmei broke a wrist and looked at Shen Rumei and the young man in red. His eyes were full of resentment. His face muscles twisted, and he yelled at his men to surround the three men with the carriage. "Take them down! Cut the man and the baby into pieces, and keep the woman. I will torture her! If you let them run away, you''ll all die! " He called out in a vicious voice. The young man in red glanced at the group of people, just like sweeping a group of mole ants, without paying any attention to it. "If you want me to send you, I''ll send you away? Why should I listen to you? Who am I? I haven''t calculated with you the last time you stripped my clothes. You said, when do you let me pick up my clothes, we''ll be paid off, eh? " He just wants to make fun of Shen Rumei. He suddenly approached her and caught her by the wrists. Shen Ru eyebrow does not dodge, just smile at him. This smile is a beautiful spring day. In his heart, the boy in red was about to embrace her and say some intimate words to her. Suddenly, he felt that the carriage was shaking, and almost none of them fell down. However, it turned out that the handsome young master''s men cut the reins of the horse, and the horse ran out of control. "Cut him to death!" The group drew out their weapons and chopped at the young man in red. "What a nuisance!" The young man in red showed disgust, so he had to let go of Shen Rumei and send off the ants first. Although the handsome young master broke his right hand, he held a long black rope in his left hand, which was as flexible as a snake. He pulled it from his face and quickly covered his whole body. Speaking of it, the handsome young master''s martial arts are also very good. Although he is not as good as the young man in red, his moves are fierce and vicious, and his direction is strange and tricky, which makes people unable to guard against them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3369 The young man in red almost suffered a great loss. Fortunately, he dodged in time, to avoid the Black Sox in the face of the bad luck. "Are you from Zixiao pavilion?" The young man in red glared at the handsome young man, his face suddenly changed color. "What Zixiao pavilion? I''m your grandfather!" Handsome young master scolded, and the black rope dance in his hand was more urgent. His moves were directed at the fatal hole of the young man in red clothes. He wished he could not kill the other party with a whip. "Since you are a member of Zixiao Pavilion, I will save your life. But no one else can live. " The young man in red smiles coldly. His body is as fast as lightning, more like a cloud of fire. He has a short blade in his hand and dances into a cloud of snow. Just now, with this short blade, he unexpectedly broke one wrist of that handsome young man. At this time, he was even more ruthless. Every time he stabbed, one person died. In the twinkling of an eye, all the men of handsome young master turned into a corpse. Handsome young master fiercely takes back the black rope, protects in front of the body, looks at the red clothing beautiful young man''s eyes, is like seeing the devil from the hell. How can you be so cruel! His hand could not help shaking. "Go away!" The young man in red killed the last one alive. His eyes were like ice, staring coldly at the handsome young man. Handsome young master suddenly a shiver, don''t want to think, pull out foot then run. "How can such rubbish appear in Zixiao pavilion?" The young man in red spat at his back and looked back at Shen Rumei. But he didn''t know. There was no one behind. Shen Rumei and Shen ling''er are gone. It''s like two people disappear out of thin air. "Well, where are the people? Where are the people?" The young man in red was shocked. Just now, he only cared about killing people, but he was also attentive and attentive. Shen Rumei and Shen ling''er, the two living men, could not slip away quietly. He fought with her bravely and wisely for three years. Although he fell behind every time and suffered a lot from her, he knew that she did not know martial arts, nor did xiaoling''er. There are some strange things on two people that can''t be said, which always makes him surprise. But it was the first time they had slipped under his nose. "Xiao Mei Er, Xiao Mei Er, don''t hide and seek, come out quickly, I can see you." The young man in red cried and quickly searched around. Nothing. Shen Rumei and Shen ling''er are like heaven and earth. They really disappear. * of course, two people can''t disappear out of thin air. Just when the young man in red dress was killed, Shen Rumei held Shen ling''er and quietly prepared to jump off the carriage and leave. It was a headache for her to be entangled by the bat in red. She can''t kill him. However, no matter how she teased him, he did not give up. It seemed that he was determined to fight her to the end, and he had to hook her up. However, before her toes landed, she felt her waist tight, and then she flew up like a cloud. When she recovered, she found herself in the arms of another man. It''s him! The cold faced man she saved! Strange, how could he come? Before she had time to make a sound, Shen ling''er had already jumped into Mo Chuan''s arms happily, and put her small hands around his neck. Seeing his son''s intimacy to other people, Shen Rumei only felt a surge of acid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3370 Is this your own son? In the twinkling of an eye, you will become a father! However, seeing that the bat in red was fighting with the handsome young man in a hurry, she pursed her lips and did not make a sound. Because it''s a good chance for her to escape the bat in red. Mo Chuan''s lightness skill is extremely high. He still acts like wind with one arm around two people. The young man in red didn''t notice his appearance and leaving. He took the two men to run far away, came to his carriage, and threw Shen Rumei into the carriage. Shen ling''er was still firmly around his neck. Seeing such a scene, Zhuifeng and his bodyguards were laughing secretly, but no one dared to smile in front of the master. They look at the nose and the heart as if nothing had happened. But everyone''s eyes were clear. The master''s face did not look good. It seems to be angry. Eh, in the past five years, they have never seen such a face on the master''s face. Who is the one who has made the master angry? Chasing the wind is even more puzzled. Master son as expected to go, hero saved the United States back, but why not happy, not happy? Suddenly, Mo Chuan raised his eyes and glared at the pursuit of wind, which made the pursuit of wind puzzling. What the hell are you up to! Heroes save beauty? Pooh! When he arrived, he saw the young man in red with her. They seemed very intimate and familiar. Shen ling''er was rescued and held in her arms. The real hero is not the red one! Especially to see the beautiful young man in red that beautiful face, smile is incomparable, can fall in the eyes of Mo Chuan, but feel very dazzling. Shen Tieqing walked into the carriage with his face on his neck. Before Shen ling''er could speak, she was caught by Shen Rumei. "Mother, pain..." As soon as he hummed in a low voice, he came across Shen Rumei''s bad eyes. "You know him well?" Shen Rumei droops his eyes and his voice is quiet. Shen ling''er suddenly felt bad and her mother was angry. He immediately chuckled and spat out his tongue: "Mom, just now beautiful uncle appeared and saved us, or my mother will be entangled by red bats. I think my mother should thank him." "You think he''s a good man who saved us? How many times have I told you to pay attention to nothing, either to cheat or to steal! " Shen Rumei taught his son a lesson. Her voice is not small, even outside the carriage of Mo Chuan bodyguard can hear very clearly. There was a twitch in the corners of their eyes. It''s like scolding the master in front of the master. Can the master bear it? But in the carriage of Mo Chuan is still expressionless, the look in his eyes is as dark as deep, even Shen Rumei can''t see what he is thinking in his heart. This man, it seems, is more difficult than the bat in red. She murmured to herself that she would stay away from him. "Get out of here!" She said coldly. Mo Chuan not only did not go out, but also found a seat close to her and sat down. "This is my carriage." He said faintly. "Well, I''ll go out." Shen Rumei picked up Shen ling''er, got up and left. For some reason, she suddenly felt that the man had changed. When he was given cold poison treatment last time, he looked as if he were not close to others. If he touched him, he would show disgust. For the sake of saving ling''er, she forbeared. His eyes also make her very uncomfortable, as if with a penetrating power, to see through her, make her feel very uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3371 So as soon as he was healed, she left without hesitation and never looked back. I don''t even want to see this man again. Danger! There was a strong alarm in her heart. Mo Chuan did not stop, also did not speak, toe gently a hook, Shen Rumei foot instability, the body a shake, when he fell down, did not move into the arms of men. A faint cold fragrance came. It''s the smell of that cold faced man. When she treated him, she often smelled it, and it was very familiar. "Let me go!" She struggled and was angry. He did it on purpose! Mo Chuan is also a Leng, he just wanted to avoid, she would not fall into his arms anyway. For five years, he never let any other woman touch his front three feet, except her! Last time, it was because she treated him, which was a helpless move. But this time, for what? Almost do not want to think, he put her out of his arms, let her sit on the opposite soft couch. But his nose still lingers on her body faint fragrance, also, his fingertip just touched her smooth delicate skin. His heart even gave birth to a trace of reluctant and nostalgia, want to take her back into his arms. This is never before the mood! He was startled, his fingers moved slightly, but he still held back the desire. No, she''s not Ning''er! There was something about her that he couldn''t help but think of her. "Come on, you''ve been with me for a month. Why?" Out of the embrace of Mo Chuan, Shen Rumei finally felt more comfortable. What he had just done made her less wary of him. He seems to be avoiding her, which is good. "You know it all?" Mo Chuan is slightly surprised. He had been following her far away, never let his carriage appear in her sight, and she did not know martial arts, but could detect it. "I''m not blind, I''m not a fool." Shen Rumei curled her lips in a disdainful tone. She admitted that this man and his group of guards are really masters, that is, she, and others will not find out. Mo Chuan pursed his lips. He didn''t know why he followed her. Maybe it is because she always reminds him of her beloved. He looked for her for five years. Although he knew clearly that she was not her, he still wanted to follow her. Seeing her from a distance was like seeing the most eager person in his heart. Mo Chuan knew that it was self deception, and he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t. "Oh, I''m so sleepy." Shen ling''er suddenly yawned. But his eyes or bone slip around, look at Mo Chuan, and see his mother, the corner of the mouth showed a strange smile. Then he climbed onto the soft couch and closed his eyes. "I''m going to sleep for a while and say whatever you want. I can''t see or hear anything." Shen Rumei immediately blushed. The bear boy! Mo Chuan also had a strange feeling in his heart. The carriage is not very spacious, two people sitting face to face, the air lingering light fragrance. That''s from her. Even her breath is very similar to Ning''er. Mo Chuan suddenly remembered the idea of chasing the wind. It''s ridiculous, but try it. Shen''s eyebrows suddenly stretched out his arms. Shen Rumei is just Ning Mei to think about things. She doesn''t pay attention to it. When she reacts, she has been held in his arms and sits on his leg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3372 "What are you doing?" She was angry and glared. "Don''t move, if you don''t want to wake your son up and let him see." Mo Chuan is cold. His arms were stiff, but his arms were stiff. Her body is very soft, slender waist, he can ring over a hand, a few wisps of thin green silk swept his nose tip, very itchy, like a small brush, gently swept his heart. "If you don''t want to be a corpse, you''d better let me go at once." Shen Rumei''s voice is colder than him. She did not struggle, because she knew that this man''s force value was very high, her tiny strength, in his eyes, was like a mole ant. But she did not expect, this looks even colder than the iceberg man, will suddenly despise her. It seems that the world''s men are the same, black clothes, red clothes, are all disciples, all have no good intentions! "I want to know whether your face is real or not?" Mo Chuan took a breath and suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. His fingers touched her cheek. Her skin was as delicate as porcelain, smooth and tender, like a fine jade. He could not help pinching and pinching, only making her frown. Is this man sick? Why do you always pinch her face? "Your face is fake!" She was pinched so hard by him that she almost shed tears. Mo Chuan''s hand slipped to her ear, carefully touched. Nothing came out. There was a burst of disappointment in his heart. She''s not wearing a mask. It''s a real face. But he still did not give up, one hand to her chin, let her and his eyes. His heart pounded as soon as he touched her dark and clear eyes. Yes, it is. her eyes are as like as two peas. "It''s funny to pretend you don''t know me? Is it fun? " He said in a low voice, with a muffled voice. "I just don''t know you. Let me go!" Her jaw was sore, but her eyes were sharp, like an angry Beast. "Never mind, I''ll remind you of me!" Mo Chuan word by word, slowly bow his head, nose almost touch her nose tip, lips almost touch her lips. His clear breath, interwoven with her. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Damn it, if this man dares to kiss her, she will bite off his tongue. Mo Chuan''s line of sight falls on her lips, which become particularly ruddy because of her anger. There are traces of her biting himself. He felt a strong desire to kiss her. But a voice in the heart told him: she is not Ning''er, not! Take a deep breath. He''s ready to let go of her. But at the same time, he thought of chasing the wind. Master, if you don''t try, how can you know she isn''t? Yes, I have to try! He wants to kiss again. The voice from the bottom of my heart rings again: if she is not Ning''er, but you kiss her, are you worthy of Ning''er? Mo Chuan fiercely surprised, raised his head, face became completely bloodless. He pushed her away with one hand. At the same time, he jumped out of the carriage with his own body, and disappeared in a flash. "Master! Master Chase the wind yelled a few times, and then ran after it. But Mo Chuan''s body shape is too fast, he only saw a touch of shadow, soon disappeared. He had to stop, staring at the direction of the disappearance of Mo Chuan, scratching his head in wonder. What''s going on? Did the master try it and found out it wasn''t? A touch of depression surged in the heart of chasing the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3373 "This psychopath!" Shen Rumei is pushed down on the bed by Mo Chuan, and almost reaches Shen ling''er, who pretends to sleep. Just now her heart almost jumped out, thinking that he really wanted to kiss down. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the man stopped at the precipice. However, she now began to suspect that she had only cured his cold poison and that his brain might have problems. "Ling''er, let''s go." She pushes Shen ling''er, but Shen ling''er holds the pillow and continues to pretend to sleep. He didn''t want to go. He liked his beautiful uncle, but his mother didn''t seem to like him. What a good chance just now. He has been peeping. Beautiful uncle seems to be very interested in his mother, they almost kiss, but beautiful uncle still dare not, was scared by his mother to escape. Ah, if his mother is so fierce, he may not find his father in the future. He wanted to be loved by his father. "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go." Shen Rumei guessed Shen ling''er''s mind, but she didn''t break it. She called out: "stop!" Sure enough, the carriage stopped. "Give me a horse." She stepped out of the car and said to a guard. The bodyguard knew that she was the master''s savior, and that the master looked at her differently and did not dare to neglect her, so he jumped off his horse and gave her his mount to her. Shen Rumei got on the horse and was about to hit the horse and leave when Shen ling''er''s angry voice sounded behind him. "Mother, don''t you want the spirit?" "Do you want to be a father?" Shen Rumei asked. Shen ling''er''s white face turned red. She swayed out of the carriage and ran to her with two short legs. She hugged her horse legs. He raised his small face: "mother, linger will never leave you." The voice was so soft that all the people present would melt. The guards were eager to hold him in their arms and kiss him hard on the face. Shen Rumei bent down and lifted Shen ling''er onto the horse''s back. Without saying a word, he would hit the horse. The guards did not dare to stop, but watched their mother and son drift away. Shen Rumei secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, all she asked for was gold and silver tickets, and she took them with her. Otherwise, it will be useless now. * mochuan ran out for a long time until he came to a river. He washed his face with cold water, and then let the fire in his body go out. For the first time in five years, he had a reaction to a woman. He stood by the river in a daze. Until there was a slight footstep behind him. "Master." That''s chasing the wind. "What''s the matter?" Mo Chuan has calmed down his mood and looked back. "That girl Shen and Shen ling''er have left." The wind chased the wind. He lowered his head and was in a state of uneasiness. It was he who gave the master a bad idea. Now that his attempt failed, the master must be very disappointed. "Gone?" Ink Chuan but hook hook lip corner, smile up. The smile on the master''s face swept by the corner of his eyes immediately widened his eyes and was stunned. Did the master laugh? Is it possible that his own method is useful? Has the master tried it out? "No, she can''t go." Mo Chuan''s voice is as low as a whisper. But I heard it. "I understand!" His eyes lit up as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. Almost immediately, he unfolded his body and disappeared in the sight of mochuan. * SHEN Rumei was in a relaxed mood. She cast off two big burdens. The bat in red and the cold faced man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3374 She took out her silver ticket and soon hired another carriage. She prefers riding to riding. Sitting in the rickety carriage, she squinted comfortably and was almost asleep. Shen ling''er is very energetic. He keeps sighing, holding the window and looking out. "Don''t look, they can''t find us, they can''t catch up." Shen Rumei sees his son''s mind and splashes a ladle of cold water on Shen ling''er''s head. Shen ling''er''s small face immediately became wrinkled and her nose wrinkled. She looked very cute. She couldn''t help holding her son over and pinching several of them on his pink little face. Just like when the man pinched her face. "Mother, it will hurt!" Shen ling''er finally can''t stand her mother''s claws. She turns her small face to one side, and the corner of her eyes is still aiming at the outside of the window. His careful eye was worried. They were all disguised by their mother. He is not a little boy now, but dressed as a little girl by his mother, pink and lovely. But he didn''t like it at all. In this way, even if the beautiful uncle catches up, he is afraid that he can''t recognize himself. Her mother also put on that mask on her face. She was scared to death. The beautiful uncle would not even look at her. Whenever there was a sound of horse''s hooves behind, he would be excited to look at it. But when he found out that it was not the beautiful uncle''s motorcade, he looked depressed again. Shen Rumei looks at his son''s every move in his eyes. He is not very happy in his heart. My son and that cold-faced man get along with each other for less than ten days, so worried about him? Look at the son, it seems that he would like to hold the man''s thigh and call him father. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She simply ignored her son and closed her eyes and went to sleep. Suddenly, the carriage stopped. Shen Rumei instinctively realized that something was wrong. She opened her eyes and saw Shen ling''er lying on her chest, sleeping soundly. She did not want to wake up her son. She held his son a cat''s waist and got under the car seat. Then there was a scream outside. The coachman was killed. "The woman inside, with your son out, do you think you can escape from the palm of my hand?" Outside the carriage, a man''s arrogant and vicious voice sounded. It''s Junmei! Shen Rumei frowned. How did he catch up. But there''s no time to think. Because an arrow with kerosene "Shu" shot into the car. "Chi! Whew! Whew One after another, rockets shot in, and the car caught fire. Damn it! Shen Rumei''s face changed. She knew she couldn''t hide. She rolled out of the carriage and fell to the ground. She rolled again, then threw out a dark thing. "Bang!" The smoke stopped and covered her and Shen ling''er. The handsome young man was afraid that the smoke was poisonous. He held his breath for several steps. However, some of his subordinates accidentally inhaled the smoke. At that time, they didn''t feel any difference at that time. After a moment, they felt weak all over, and their legs slowly softened, and they fell down one after another. "The smoke is poisonous. Hold your breath!" The handsome young master was surprised and angry and cried out. He directed his men to encircle Shen Rumei''s mother and son. Shen Rumei, under the cover of smoke, ran away dozens of meters quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3375 But she can''t martial arts, and holding the baby, she can''t run very fast. As the group of people behind her were about to catch up, she threw a smoke bomb again. After the smoke bomb, she pulled the people away. But it wasn''t long before the men came close again. Shen Rumei bit her lips. She held on to the only two smoke bombs in her hand. She was worried for the first time. These haunting people! She remembered the bat in red saying that the handsome young man was from Zixiao Pavilion. The killers of Zixiao pavilion are more difficult to deal with than bats in red. She has been very careful not to provoke them, did not expect, or avoid, can not avoid. "Bang!" Another smoke bomb exploded. Handsome childe with people back a little bit, hold his breath, wait until the smoke dispersed, he made a cruel remark. "Chase! Today, I want to see how many things this girl has! She always runs out of time, so I don''t believe it! " He broke a right wrist, so he put all the hatred of the broken wrist on Shen Rumei. Zixiao Pavilion killer''s tracking skill is unparalleled, so he soon found Shen Rumei''s whereabouts again. After Shen Rumei threw out the last smoke bomb, she was too tired to run. But she insisted. "Mother, you let me down, let me deal with those bad guys!" Shen ling''er twists his body. He takes out a bamboo tube from his arms, which is full of needles soaked with medicine. Shen Rumei shook his head. The son''s move to deal with two or three people, can play a surprise effect, but behind the pursuit, at least there are more than 20 people. She gritted her teeth to hate. In fact, she has a lot to deal with. But all the treasures she made were shunned by the first coachman. Later this month, she was only concerned with the treatment, and had no time to recreate it. Otherwise, with the help of these people, she would be able to kill them all by bending her fingers. It''s really the tiger''s downfall and the sun''s downfall! She was angry and resentful, and the sweat trickled down her forehead, covered with her green silk. She knew that she looked very embarrassed. Her dress was torn into pieces by thorns and hung on her body in rags, just like a beggar. But she didn''t care about anything. * "master, they''re going to catch up with Miss Shen, don''t they Hiding in the dark chase wind to see this scene, can not help but ask. The master is really calm. Mo Chuan''s face was expressionless, and his eyes had never left Shen Rumei for a moment. Seeing her running in such a mess, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Like her, not like her. If it was her, she would never let herself fall into such a mess. She plans everything and knows the enemy''s plan. Even if there is an emergency, she can face it calmly and solve it easily. He had never seen her suffer anything. All those who tried to harm her ended up with self inflicted consequences. Ordinary people, only when they are on the verge of extinction, will reveal their true abilities and will burst out into great potential. But up to now, he has not seen her have any special ability. Is she really not her? However, he did not know that Shen Rumei did not have the ability, but her ability. All of them were stolen. "Save people." He spat out three words. Chase the wind immediately. "Ouch "Ah "Someone''s plotting!" "Be careful Junmei''s men fell to the ground one after another, and were hit by concealed weapons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3376 Handsome young master was surprised and stopped to see a group of guards dressed up in front of him. I don''t know any of them. "Who are you? Why obstruct Laozi''s good deeds He said fiercely. "Shen Du, offended people." The face of chasing the wind was like frost. When he finished, he waved and the guards rushed up immediately. Like cutting melons and vegetables, he would chop all the men brought by Junmei to the ground. Handsome young master was shocked and wanted to run away. Chasing the wind would not give him a chance to escape. He waved his right hand, and a cold light flashed across it, which was straight through the vest of Junmei. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked back at the wind. "You dare to kill the people in Zixiao Pavilion. The master of the pavilion will not let you go..." With that, he fell back straight and broke his breath. "Bah! The one who killed is Zixiao Pavilion He spat hard after the wind. Zixiao Pavilion is their enemy. Five years ago, after the death of Zixiao Pavilion master, Zixiao Pavilion disappeared in the lake for two years. But no one thought that two years later, Zixiao Pavilion killer came back again, and the method of killing was more vicious than before. Let the people in the river and lake mention it. This time, they have another task, which is to exterminate Zixiao Pavilion. However, they have been unable to find the base camp of Zixiao Pavilion, and the assassins of Zixiao Pavilion also emerge in endlessly. This narrow encounter, even if the target of the other party is not them, chasing the wind will not let this group of people go. "Beautiful uncle!" Shen ling''er, with sharp eyes, suddenly sees Mo Chuan. He comes out of the grass with short legs and pours at him. This makes Shen Rumei, who wants to slip away with him, angry. Little traitor! His son, who had been raised by himself, betrayed her again. She really wanted to carry it and whip a few brooms on his white ass. Mo Chuan slightly a Zheng, a soft small body has rushed over, embrace his thigh. Some discomfort, some curiosity. He didn''t expect that his next move was to bend over and hold Shen ling''er up. The faint smell of milk hit him, but he didn''t hate it. In fact, Shen ling''er is very dirty now. His small hands and face are dirty. Shen Rumei just ran away, but he didn''t dislike it. Shen Rumei gritted his teeth for a while and wanted to turn around and leave, but his son was held in his arms by the cold faced man. That''s her son! What does he mean! * in the spacious and comfortable carriage. Shen ling''er is holding a fat white bun and eating it sweetly. His cheek a drum drum, like a rabbit, eat the appearance of lovely. Although he had just escaped from death, he did not look frightened at all. His big black eyes flickered and ate, staring at another steamed stuffed bun in the cage for fear of being robbed. Mo Chuan sat opposite him, staring at his eating phase, suddenly stretched out his long arm and touched his head: "eat slowly, it''s all yours." "Beautiful uncle, you are so nice. The steamed buns are delicious." Shen ling''er''s mouth was full of food, and she said in a slurred voice. Shen Rumei took out a handkerchief and wiped her face and hands. She took care of herself only when her son was refreshed. That run for life, let her now look very embarrassed, her clothes were torn like a beggar''s clothes, hair is also in a mess, a few strands of green silk fell on the edge of her cheek, but let her add a bit of softness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3377 Especially when she wiped Shen ling''er''s face, her eyes were gentle and her lips were tilted upward. Mo Chuan could not move her eyes from her face, and her mind was shocked. "Beautiful uncle, you also eat steamed buns!" Shen ling''er, with a plump cheek, grabs a white fat bun and sends it to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan shook his head: "I am not hungry." Shen Rumei was so angry that his nose would be crooked. He slapped his son''s fat ass. "You have no conscience!" She knew that her son was the most protective food, especially when she ate delicious food. She had never been so generous, and she even gave her favorite food to others. What makes her angry is that her son''s steamed stuffed bun is not given to herself, but to the cold faced man. Her hand was caught in mid air by a big hand. Shen ling''er took the steamed stuffed buns to the side of mochuan, revealing round eyes: "mother, you said you want to show gratitude. If it wasn''t for the beautiful uncle who saved us just now, we would all become ghosts. I use steamed stuffed buns to thank beautiful uncle. What do you use to thank him?" Before Shen Rumei could speak, he patted his little hand and exclaimed, "ah, I know. It''s often said in the plays that we should help each other. Mother, do you agree with your beautiful uncle? " Smell speech, two adults in the carriage are a Leng. Shen Rumei''s first feeling is to pull over his son and plug his mouth with steamed stuffed bun. Mo Chuan is a pick on the tip of his eyebrows, and his eyes seem to have no aim at Shen Rumei. He would like to see how the woman reacts. There was a flash of light in his cold black eyes, and his beautiful face was even more radiant. Although there was a scar on his face, it made him more attractive. Shen Rumei gasped. Then she realized that the cold faced man was so beautiful! It''s like a monster! Just know him for so long, she has never seen him smile, his eyebrows always seem to be caged with an indelible melancholy cloud. If he laughs, I don''t know how good it looks. She couldn''t help staring at his face. "How?" Ink Chuan beautiful thin lips gently spit out two words. "How about what?" "What do you think of ling''er''s proposal?" Then she came back. "Have a big dream! Want me to make a promise to you, next life Damn man, how dare you tease yourself! Shen Rumei was so angry that his face turned red. "I didn''t agree with you just now." Mo Chuan said quietly, see her face on the thin red halo, the heart is suddenly moved. When she blushes, she looks like. "Don''t even think about it!" Shen Rumei glared at his son with hatred, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll send you back immediately and don''t want you!" Shen ling''er immediately cried her little face and threw her hand into her arms. "My mother, don''t want to have a clever son. Sob!" His tears came as he spoke. However, Shen Rumei knew his tricks well. She took her son''s collar and said with a straight face, "have you forgotten all the rules I taught you? After eating, wipe your mouth and hands, and don''t pretend to cry Shen ling''er''s tears suddenly took back, and obediently took out his handkerchief and wiped his oily fingers. However, his flexible eyes were still on his mother''s and beautiful uncle''s face, and he didn''t know what bad idea he had. Shen Rumei felt a headache. The son has now defected. It seems that he wants to recognize the cold faced man as his father. She had to get out of this man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3378 "Come on, you saved me. How do you want me to repay you?" Shen Rumei''s tone is very stiff. But she has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Just now it was the other party who saved herself. Otherwise, she and Shen ling''er would surely die. If they fell into the hands of the handsome young master, she would not know how to suffer. Mo Chuan''s eyes flashed. Before he opened his mouth, Shen Rumei had already preempted: "ling''er''s proposal does not count. If you say those four words again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Mo Chuan said lightly: "even if you want to make a promise to me, I don''t agree. My family already has a wife. In my life, I will never marry a second woman." He said so decisively that Shen Rumei and Shen ling''er were stunned. Shen ling''er''s small face collapsed at once, and her nose puffed and tears poured into her eyes. After a long time, the beautiful uncle has become a relative and won''t be his father any more. He buried his head in his mother''s arms. Shen Rumei was relieved, and his heart in his throat fell back to his stomach. Yes, the man spoke with dignity, as if a pair of infatuated seed appearance, I hope he can do it. "What kind of reward do you want Her expression became relaxed, and there was a pleasant smile on her face. "Take me to Gu Qingze." His short way. Shen Rumei did not want to think and said, "I don''t know what ancient Qingze." Mo Chuan light way: "then, I''ll change the way, take me to find his adoptive father." He pointed to Shen ling''er. What! Shen linger''s eyebrows raised slowly. This bear child, what nonsense is the outsider! Shen ling''er was lying in her arms. She was so frightened that she shrank into her arms like a poor rabbit. "Mother, I said nothing." "You didn''t say anything? How does he know you have an adoptive father Shen Rumei''s voice is very cold. "My mother, I''m not careful. You don''t want to play linger, do you?" Shen ling''er blinks her eyes. She looks pitiful. Although Shen Rumei knew that the boy was playing a play, his hands in the air still couldn''t fight down. Well, since the other party already knows, it''s useless for her to cover up. Looking up, she stares at Mo Chuan: "what do you want to do with his adoptive father? His adoptive father is a countryman. He is not called Gu Qingze at all, and he is not the first doctor in the world Mo Chuan "Oh" a, asked: "I did not say his adoptive father is the world''s first miracle doctor, how do you know?" Shen Rumei sneered: "people who have ears in the world don''t know that the first miracle doctor is Gu Qingze. You don''t have to test me with such words." She said, "what do you want to do with his adoptive father?" Mo Chuan''s eyes twinkled: "ling''er said that his adoptive father''s medical skills are very good. He and you learned from his adoptive father. My mother is seriously ill, so I want to find a miracle doctor to treat my mother." Cheat the ghost! Shen Rumei didn''t believe a word. However, she did not see the fake expression from the other side''s expression. When referring to the four words "my mother is seriously ill", his eyes really flash a light of sadness. Chuan Mo didn''t lie. Although he is not sure that Shen linger''s adoptive father is Gu Qingze, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not miss it. One of the purposes of his trip is to find Gu Qingze. If he finds him, he may be able to find out the whereabouts of Ning''er. Although the hope is slim, he doesn''t want to miss it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3379 Of course, there is another reason that he wants to find Gu Qingze to treat his mother. For five years, Empress Dowager Zhou was in bed like a living dead person. She was poisoned by hedinghong, and the doctors tried their best to treat her. She did not die, but now she is only a breath more than the dead. Mo Chuan is extremely filial to his mother. Seeing that his mother has become like this, he vowed to find Gu Qingze and cure his mother. Shen ling''er suddenly blinked her big eyes: "beautiful uncle, my mother''s medical skills are also very good, you can ask my mother to help your mother cure her illness!" As soon as he spoke, Shen Rumei would like to block his mouth with steamed stuffed bun. What''s wrong with the bear child today? She always wants to sell her. Not waiting for Mo Chuan to open her mouth, she immediately said, "OK, I promise you." She quickly said an address: "his adoptive father lives there, you go to find him." Mo Chuan did not move, sitting there quietly looking at her. "Why don''t you go yet?" She frowned slightly and looked displeased. "How can I be sure your address is true? What''s more, if you go there, you''ll find someone? " Mo Chuan goulip asked: "are you stupid, or do you think I am stupid?" At this moment, he suddenly remembered that when he saw Shen Ning for the first time, she had ridiculed herself as "stupid and rich", and gave herself a nickname of "a lot of money". Today, there is another woman like her who regards herself as a fool. There was a sudden surge of bitterness in his heart. If she could come back to him, he would rather be a fool all his life. Shen Rumei''s face got hot. She raised her eyebrows. "What do you say?" "You take me and find his adoptive father, even if you repay me for saving your life." Mo Chuan restrained his mood. Shen Rumei was angry. Does he mean to stick to himself? "Don''t you feel a little shameless, sir?" Her tone is not good, and such a shameless man, there is no need to be polite. "What is a face?" Mo Chuan asked. "You..." Shen Rumei gritted his teeth in anger and turned his head to one side. I''ve seen the shameless, but I haven''t seen anything more shameless than him. She has no way to deal with shameless men. As soon as she was angry, a faint blush rose on her white jade like cheek, which was very beautiful. Mo Chuan''s line of sight falls on her face, he likes to see her like this, let him think of her involuntarily. Shen Rumei thought more and more angry, and suddenly turned his head: "Sir, don''t you think this carriage is crowded?" She meant to drive him out. Mo Chuan seems to have no understanding of her meaning: "no, I think it''s very spacious here." He also relaxed and straightened his long, straight legs. Strange to say, he also felt that he was not the same today as usual. His tense nerves seemed to be relaxed and his speech became unrestrained, especially in the face of her. He has always been reticent, but today he says more than he has said in the past five years. Shen Rumei was angry with him again. No skin, no face! She scolded in her heart. Not wanting to talk to him again, she turned her face out of the window. And Mo Chuan or whole to see the other side of the window. Neither of them looked at each other like strangers they didn''t know. Shen ling''er pokes her head out of Shen Rumei''s arms, and her small white face is full of melancholy clouds. What to do? My mother and beautiful uncle had a fight. But he didn''t want them to fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3380 He went with his mother for such a long time just to find his father. He finally saw a good one and wanted to turn back to his mother as a father, but his mother didn''t like it. What can we do? For the first time, he was worried. "No, I must find a way to let my beautiful uncle be my father! My mother looks so beautiful, I don''t believe the beautiful uncle will not like it! " He clenched his fist and swore in his heart. Shen Rumei is only thinking about her own mind, and doesn''t pay attention to the cunning in Shen ling''er''s eyes. She did not expect that her son was ready to sell her. * it was nearly evening when the carriage finally stopped. Not in a town, but in a suburb. According to Zhuifeng, there is no village in front of it and no shop in the back, so we can only sleep out for one night. Shen Rumei doesn''t mind. It''s not a day or two for her and her son to travel. It''s common to sleep in the wilderness. She even taught her son some basic knowledge and skills to survive in the wild. The camping place is a flat grassland, green like a soft blanket, not far away there is a clear lake. It has to be said that this place is really suitable for camping. Zhuifeng takes his bodyguards to set up a tent. Shen Rumei takes Shen ling''er''s hand to the lake and washes him from the inside to the outside and from head to foot. After washing, Shen ling''er is like a shelled egg, white and tender. She can''t help biting her son''s face. Shen ling''er chuckles and pours in her arms. Holding his son''s soft body with milk fragrance, Shen Rumei''s heart is also soft and warm. This is her life! She can give up everything in the world for her son. After kissing her son Xinxiang''s small face, she took a set of clean clothes to Shen linger and let him wear them by himself. Although the child is only more than four years old, he has a strong practical ability. Shen Rumei has always taught him to be independent. The clothes were cut out by the bodyguards. Although the sleeves and trouser legs were cut off, Shen ling''er, who was more than four years old, was still swaying and bulky. But it seems that he is more lovely. The bodyguards all like this lovely little snow ball. As soon as he was clean, someone came over and said he would take him to catch crickets. Shen ling''er blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "good." The guards took Shen ling''er away. There was no one around the lake. Shen Rumei looks at the clear lake, itching in the heart, really want to jump down and take a bath. But when I think that there are all men in the tent, what should I do in case someone peeks at it. She had to give up the idea. It was here that Huo Huo''s footsteps were heard behind her. A group of bodyguards came with the tools to build the tent. "What are you going to do?" She asked, frowning. "It was ordered by the master." The Kwai guards answered, then quickly and quickly set up the shelf and pulled up a long curtain. So a natural bathing place was formed. The guards set up the curtain and left, leaving Shen Ru''s eyebrows gaping. The cold faced man, is he a worm in his stomach? How does he know he wants a bath? Shen Rumei''s eyes swept, and found that there was a bag on the grass. When she opened it, she found that it was a set of clean clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3381 The clothes were not new, but they were clean and smelled of sunshine. The style looks like a man''s, the material is soft and smooth, is all black. Shen Rumei wants to know with the back of her head that this must be the clothes of the cold faced man. She abandoned it. The water on the lake rippled and enticed her. It was so quiet that even the wind stopped flowing. If she didn''t go down to take a bath, she would be a fool. I''m sure the man didn''t dare to peep at her! So she took off her clothes and jumped into the lake. * when Shen Rumei was taking a bath, she did not realize that her most precious son was preparing to sell her. The tent has been set up. In the middle of the tent, there is a big fire. On the fire, the prey returned by the guards is barbecued, and the smell is blowing. Shen ling''er is attracted by the aroma and doesn''t play crickets any more. She stares at the delicious game and swallows her saliva. But his attention soon from roast hare body, moved to Mo Chuan''s face. He walked to Mo Chuan with his short legs, and the big eyes of Shuiling were staring at him. My mouth is watering. Although Mo Chuan is still expressionless, his eyes flash across a smile. "What are you looking at?" He thought Shen ling''er was looking at the scar on his face, so he let him see it. "Beautiful uncle, you look so beautiful, even better than my adoptive father." Shen linger''s naive words made the guards around him laugh and almost burst into laughter. But they all admit that the master is good-looking. The baby still has a good eye. Mo Chuan has heard the praise, not a word also has 8000, he has never had any expression, will not because of other people''s praise and heartfelt joy. He doesn''t even like to be praised for his good looks. He didn''t care if it was beautiful or ugly. Can hear Shen linger sincere admiration, he suddenly felt that he looks good, is also a good thing. "You are also very good-looking," he said Shen ling''er immediately became complacent: "of course, my mother looks good-looking, of course, I look good-looking. When I grow up, I must be a beautiful man who is loved by everyone and flowers bloom!" All the guards couldn''t help it. They were so happy that their stomachs hurt. "What about your father? Is he good-looking, too? " Mo Chuan suddenly asked. "I don''t have a father." Shen ling''er immediately shook her head. "Oh, is he dead?" Mo Chuan asked, and regret. When did I become such a mother-in-law, I went to inquire about other people''s family affairs. It has something to do with myself! But he just wanted to know. "No, I don''t have a father." Shen ling''er repeated, shaking her head like a rattle. "How can there be no father?" Mo Chuan doubts. "I just don''t have one." Shen ling''er''s big eyes blinked and blinked, and suddenly pulled his sleeve. "Beautiful uncle, do you want to be my father?" He was not the first to say that. But Mo Chuan was still startled by him. "Me?" He looks strange. "Yes, my mother and I came out this time to look for my father. My mother said that the most beautiful one is my father. I have seen so many people. You are the most beautiful uncle. So, would you like to be my father? How about that? " Hearing this, all the bodyguards sprayed. One by one, they covered their stomachs and were too happy to straighten up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3382 Even ten thousand years of iceberg face chasing the wind, the muscles on the face are constantly twitching. Mo Chuan managed to hold back his smile. The most beautiful can be his father? Is this a child''s word, or did his mother teach him? What a joke! He deliberately asked, "if you meet someone more beautiful than me in the future, will you change your father?" Sure enough, Shen ling''er was knocked down. Shen ling''er frowned and her nose wrinkled, as if she were thinking hard. Don''t know why, Mo Chuan heart suddenly feel uncomfortable. What''s wrong with him? Does he really want to be a father to this child? "Well, I don''t know. I haven''t met anyone more beautiful than your beautiful uncle. If I do, maybe I will recognize him as my father." After all, Shen ling''er is still a child. No matter how clever he is, he is innocent and innocent, and does not mix in any falsehood. Mo Chuan''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. He took the sleeve from Shen ling''er''s hand coldly, and didn''t want to look at him again. After a long time, this boy is a white eyed wolf. Shen ling''er blinked again, as if to see that his beautiful uncle was not happy. "Why don''t you father me for a while?" He said in a flattering tone. Mo Chuan''s face couldn''t help but draw. Being a dad for a while? What''s that! "Come on, sit down." He suddenly pointed to the position in front of him. Shen ling''er sat down with a butt, her chin in her little fat hand, and her eyes blinked at him. Mo Chuan tried not to let himself be moved by his soft cute, and continued to face with a straight face: "why do you have to look for your father? Is it your mother who wants to marry?" "Of course not. I want to find a father. Other children have parents, but I have only my mother and no father." Shen ling''er shakes her head. "Don''t you have an adoptive father Mo Chuan asked without trace. "Adoptive father," he said "What kind of man is your adoptive father Mo Chuan asked again. Shen ling''er is about to answer when she hears a clear rebuke behind her. "Ling''er!" He immediately turned around and threw himself into the arms of the visitor. "Mother!" Shen Rumei came back at the right time, she was full of vigilance staring at mochuan, with warning and disdain. Hum, it''s shameless to talk about children! Mo Chuan''s face did not change at all. His eyes fell on her, and the light flashed through his eyes. She had just taken a bath, her long hair was not dry, and the tip of her hair was dripping with water, falling on the grass like crystal dew. Black hair like ink, skin better than snow. She did not wear the dress which was torn by thorns, but put on the black robe he had prepared. His clothes were of excellent texture, smooth and soft, but very long. She was very clever, cut the hem of her robe, and then tied a belt to make her waist slender and slender. The whole person is like a lotus, fresh and moving. Mo Chuan eyes a sweep, found that at least half of the bodyguard eyes are staying on her body, face suddenly a heavy. "Scatter, scatter!" Chase the wind immediately realized the master son''s displeasure, drank loudly and retired the guards. These guys who don''t have eyes, and the women of the master dare to covet them. They should have dug their eyes! "Eat." Mo Chuan takes out a roasted hare from the fire and throws it to Shen Rumei. Shen Rumei reached out and took Shen ling''er back to their tents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3383 "What did you say to that guy just now?" As soon as she returned to the tent, she questioned Shen ling''er. Children speak without fear. Shen ling''er is worried that she will reveal her secret. Shen ling''er turned her eyes, staring at the rabbit in her hand: "nothing said." The more he denied, the more suspicious Shen Rumei was. But she never thought that her baby son would recognize his father behind his back. "Say it! If you don''t say so, you won''t have any. " Shen linger turned her mouth wrongly: "I said, I want to recognize him as a father, because he looks good-looking, he asked me, if I meet someone who is more beautiful than him, what should I do? I said, then I may regard the better looking man as my father, and then my beautiful uncle will be unhappy Shen Rumei is neither laughing nor crying. She did not know whether to give the baby son a slap or a reward. You don''t have to think about it. It''s good that the cold faced man who is arrogant and stinky doesn''t vomit blood when he hears Shen ling''er''s words. Ha ha! She began to regret that she didn''t come back earlier and saw the man''s ugly face. "Good ling''er, here''s the rabbit. Remember, if you recognize that guy as a father, you won''t have horseshoe cake any more." She handed the rabbit meat to Shen ling''er. Shen ling''er took it and ate it happily. She was full of oil and nodded. "Don''t worry, my mother. I don''t want him to be a father. I want to eat horseshoe cake made by my mother." Outside the tent, two people''s words clearly passed into the ears of Mo Chuan. His face turned ugly again. Isn''t it better than a piece of horseshoe cake? * the next day, Shen Rumei came out of the tent and found that mochuan and his bodyguards had been ready to go. Everyone was dressed up. Look at her together. Her face turned red. Then I looked up at the sky in the East, as if the sun had risen a little high. But she soon didn''t care. It''s not her that makes them wait for themselves. How long they like to wait is their business. They deserve it! "Why haven''t you left yet?" She looked at Mo Chuan and pretended to be surprised. Mo Chuan has been used to her affectation, look a little bit unchanged way: "wait for you." "Wait for me to do what?" "Miss Shen will not forget the answer you promised me yesterday?" "What conditions? I really forgot. " She continued to play silly. "Miss Shen promised me to take me to linger''s adoptive father." Mo Chuan is very patient. She likes to pretend, and he will accompany her. "Oh, well, yes, if you''re willing to follow me, it doesn''t matter. I promised you, but I didn''t promise you. I''ll find out now. I have a lot of things to do. When I finish my business, I''ll take you there. But are you sure you want to stay with me? I can''t finish my work in a moment and a half. Maybe it will take half a year or three years. Can you wait? " Shen Rumei said slowly and leisurely, and swept the corner of his eyes toward the ink river. She looked a little proud. Well, it''s up to you. Mo Chuan''s look is still unchanged: "what Miss Shen wants to do, but find a father for ling''er?" He asked. As soon as this question comes out, Rao is Shen Rumei, who boasts that he is thick skinned, but still gets a red face. She really wanted to pull Shen ling''er out of the bed and beat his fat ass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3384 Shen ling''er seems to feel it. She has retracted her whole head into the quilt in the tent. "What I want to do has nothing to do with your majesty!" Shen Rumei fire big, the smile on the face disappeared, said to Mo Chuan viciously. Mo Chuan was still indifferent: "girl''s business, I can help, yesterday I talked with ling''er, he said that you come out this time, is to find his father. So I decided to help you, girl Shen Rumei glared at him. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that such shameless and shameless words came from the mouth of this cold faced man. He wants to help ling''er find his father! Who does he think he is! "You..." She was about to scold when he interrupted her. "Miss Shen, don''t feel embarrassed. I''m happy to help with this." "Who needs your help!" Shen Rumei finally choked out a rage. Mo Chuan didn''t look at him. He waved his hand to all the bodyguards behind him, and all the bodyguards stood up. "None of my subordinates have married. Some of them have excellent martial arts skills and some of them are handsome. You can ask ling''er to come over and have a look. If they look good, my subordinates will agree." Shen Rumei was too angry to speak. She stares at Mo Chuan with cannibal eyes, hoping to gouge out two holes in his face. But Mo Chuan''s indifferent face, as if he said is the most normal proposal. So Shen Rumei understood. The man meant it. He meant to make her angry. If she is really angry, the loser is her. He just wanted to use this method to force her to take him to linger''s adoptive father. Think beautiful! Having figured out all this, Shen Rumei was not angry at the moment. She curled up her lips with a sweet smile. "Thank you so much for your trouble. With so many candidates, I don''t have to go all over the world to look for them one by one. Good, good." She said, while smiling at the guards at that glance. All the bodyguards and her watery eyes touched, first, the whole body was crisp, then the back was cold. It''s scary. The girl''s smile is sweeter than honey, but behind this sweet smile, it seems that there is an ice knife hidden behind it, which can kill them at any time. They really want to say, such a terrible girl, no matter how beautiful they look, they will not be able to enjoy it. Master, you''d better keep it by yourself. This girl is more terrible than the cunning fox! See Shen Rumei unexpectedly a promise, also go to his bodyguards in front of, one by one carefully look at, Mo Chuan''s mood is not good at all. Although there was no difference in his face, the bodyguards who knew him felt a cold air blow. The Master seemed to be angry. They are all breathing, eyes and nose, the atmosphere is not dare to come out. Shen Rumei came up to them. His smiling face was as beautiful as water, as beautiful as a painting, with a faint fragrance, but none of them dared to look up. Including chasing the wind. Shen Rumei looked at the guards one by one, then lifted her fingers slightly and pointed to one of them. "I think he''s very good. I''ll take good care of him." Who? The guards were all surprised and looked up. However, Shen Rumei''s white fingers pointed to the wind chasing guard. Everyone''s face was stiff, and then looked at the chase wind with sympathetic eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3385 "Brother chase wind, we will remember to burn paper for you today next year." "Chase the wind, you have withstood the disaster for us, we will always remember your good." "Chase the wind big brother, you go well." This is the voice of all the guards. Chasing the wind was stunned and petrified. He never dreamed that Shen Rumei''s hand would point to his nose. It was as if he had been struck by thunder, and his ears were booming. "How about it?" Shen Rumei looks at Mo Chuan provocatively. She knew this was his best bodyguard, so she picked him. Sure enough, the iceberg face of mochuan, which has not moved for thousands of years, has also had some ice breaking trend. "Chasing the wind?" He swept coldly out of the corner of his eyes to catch the wind. Chasing the wind only felt a chill, the whole back was wet with sweat, and the whole person felt bad. "Master." His voice trembled. "Would you like to be a father to Shen ling''er?" Mo Chuan asked word for word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chasing the wind, I feel a group of crows flying overhead. He couldn''t answer. He didn''t want three words on his lips, but he didn''t dare to say it. All of a sudden, a tearful voice sounded angrily: "no! I don''t want him to be a father Shen ling''er ran out of the tent barefoot. Her face was red like an apple. She was not shy but angry. He ran to Shen Rumei angrily, his hands akimbo. "Mother, why do you want to look for my father Shen Rumei looked down at him and said, "don''t you want to find dad yourself? It''s not what you say, but what I say. Since you can''t wait to find a father, I won''t choose it. I''ll take him for granted. " "But he is not good-looking! He''s not as good as a pretty uncle! " Shen ling''er puffed her cheeks and almost burst into tears. "I think he looks better than your pretty uncle." Shen Rumei doesn''t step back. "Mother, you You mean it Shen ling''er is not stupid. "Yes, I did it on purpose. Since you are willing to treat others as fathers, I can help you find someone to be your father." Shen linger finally succeeded in crying. In terms of bickering, how could he be his mother''s rival. He was held dumb. "Whoa! Whoa -- mother bullies ling''er, mother bullies ling''er, ling''er wants to find her adoptive father! Woo Hoo Hoo The more Shen ling''er cried, the more sad she felt. He cried so that the hearts of the guards all softened and glared at Shen Rumei. Such a cruel mother is bullying such a lovely son. If they have such a lovely son, holding it in the palm of his hand when the baby is distressed. Shen Rumei seems to be blind. "Cry again, and I''ll send you away." Shen ling''er immediately closed her mouth and did not dare to cry out. Her big eyes were still full of tears, which would not fall. All the guards are going to melt. "Do you want him to be your father? If you say no, let''s go right away. Besides, you are not allowed to identify my father for me in the future Shen Rumei taught his son a lesson. Shen ling''er blinked, and he was angry. My mother knows to bully herself and find someone to be her father. OK, just recognize it. "Yes." Shen ling''er suddenly said. What?! Everyone was thundered at his words. Ink Chuan''s face is not good for a moment, chasing the wind also feel a cold wind blowing, countless crows around their own hoarse cry. Today, I didn''t look at the almanac when I went out. Did the cloud cover the top? He was in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3386 "Say it again?" Shen Rumei doesn''t believe it. The son''s courage is fattening! Shen ling''er went out of his way. He ran to chase the wind with his short legs. He grabbed his clothes and raised his chin to Shen Rumei''s demonstration. "I said I wanted him to be a father!" The pursuit of wind is thoroughly petrified. He wants to cry without tears! Why do you call yourself to carry this pot! Shen Rumei stares at Shen ling''er, purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Shen ling''er looks at her mother with no weakness. Her chin is lifted high. If his mother wants him to be unhappy, he also wants to find ways to make his mother unhappy. He could see that his mother didn''t like chasing the wind at all. No one noticed Mo Chuan''s face. Mo Chuan droops his eyes and feels his feet ache. It''s hard to feel like carrying a stone and hitting your own feet. Shen Rumei suddenly bent his lips and laughed. Her smile made Shen ling''er feel creepy. He was most afraid of his mother''s smile, just like a cunning fox, and would risk bad water again. If it''s broken, I''ll have bad luck! He immediately quietly moved his short legs, and wanted to hide behind Mo Chuan, but was caught by Shen Rumei and held in his arms. "In that case, the three of us are reunited, aren''t we?" She glanced at the wind with a smile. "A family of three"! These four words, like thunder, split all the people present. Poor chase after the wind, did not dare to look up at the face of the master. He was as stiff as a stone. Shen ling''er also felt that her arms were crisp and full of goose bumps. His big eyes looked at chasing the wind, saw his gray face, and his tall and thin body like a bamboo pole. He immediately turned away his sight and went to see mochuan. Or beautiful uncle eyes! He sniffed. I feel aggrieved. The father he chose was not appreciated by his mother. He didn''t like his father at all! "Congratulations." Ink Chuan dry spit out two words. The blind can hear his teeth grinding. The neck of chasing the wind hung lower. Thank you very much Among all the people, Shen Rumei is like a smile. Chuan Mo suddenly didn''t like her. "Can you take us to linger''s adoptive father now?" "No way." Shen Rumei continued to smile. "Why?" Mo Chuan''s face was cold again. "Because I have a very important thing to do. When I finish it, I will do what I promised you. If you want, you can wait for me for a month. After a month, we will still meet here. I will take you to find linger''s adoptive father." Shen Rumei affirmed. "What''s important?" Mo Chuan twisted a good-looking eyebrow. "I''m sorry to inform you." Shen Rumei looks pale. Mo Chuan silent, dark deep eyes at her, seems to want to study what she said is true or false. Her eyes are clear and vivid. They are like! That''s what she looks like when she has an idea in her stomach. Before he knew it, he could see God. Only when Shen Rumei coughed impatiently, did he regain his mind and take back his sight. "Well, I''ll wait for you here in a month." After a while, he said slowly. "I want to borrow your carriage." Shen Rumei immediately said. "Yes." He made a good promise. So Shen Rumei took Shen ling''er and jumped into the carriage. Shen ling''er turns her big dark eyes and looks at Mo Chuan with reluctance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3387 That look at Mo Chuan heart move, hard heart stone is a soft piece. "Beautiful uncle, are you really not going with us?" Mo Chuan couldn''t help but glance at Shen Rumei. But Shen Rumei didn''t even look at him at this time. Mo Chuan also cold eyes, turned to Shen ling''er way: "a month later, we will see each other." Shen ling''er is flat mouth, as if to cry out: "but I will miss you." I''ll miss you, too. Mo Chuan said a word in his heart. Shen Rumei sends Shen ling''er into the horse carriage. He is ready to bend down to get in. He stops suddenly and takes a look at the wind chasing under the car. "Why don''t you get in the car?" Chasing the wind has been like a fossil staying there, not moving. Smell speech, his eyes dull turn to look at Shen Rumei. "What?" He looks like a fool. The bodyguards once again held tears of sympathy for chasing the wind. "You are Shen ling''er''s father now. If you don''t drive for your son, do you want me to drive in person?" Shen Rumei''s light way. Sky thunder roll! Everyone present was struck by thunder again. Mo Chuan face muscle twitch, his hands in the sleeve unconsciously pinched tightly. Chase the wind hate can''t dig a pit on the ground, buried himself. Shen linger wanted to cry without tears. His little hands clung to the window, biting his lips, did not look out of the window. I''m so sorry. He should not have been hostile to his mother. When he fought with his mother, he never won. I really want to have a father who can accept the evil spirit of mother! "Not yet?" Shen Rumei glanced at the wind. Chasing the wind didn''t move, but looked at Mo Chuan. Although the surging waves in my heart are still. He said coldly: "follow the wind, do yourself well." Chasing the wind, I feel my sky is falling. Master, is this to give up their own meaning? He forced to bear the grief and indignation, jumped into the carriage and picked up the whip. Finally, he took another look at the guards. I envy them. How lucky it must be that they were not chosen by Miss Shen. So, in the eyes of the guards, they waved the whip and drove on the road. He didn''t even ask Shen Rumei which direction to go, so he drove the carriage along the way. The carriage was rickety, chasing the wind and feeling like I was dreaming. Nightmare! I became someone else''s father all of a sudden! But he has not become a relative, not even his daughter-in-law, he became a father. "Follow the wind and take the road on the left." When the carriage came to a double fork in the road, Shen Rumei lifted the curtain and said something to him. The body of chasing the wind shook and almost dropped the whip. "Yes." He answered in a deep voice. Just now, if Shen Rumei called out "the child''s father", he would be so scared that even people would fall out of the carriage. Fortunately, this terrible scene did not appear. In the carriage, Shen ling''er is puffing her cheeks and making her angry. He didn''t talk to his mother and didn''t even want to look at her. It was his mother who found him a disgusting father! No, he never admitted that the thin bamboo pole was his father, because he was so ugly compared with his beautiful uncle! If he had such an ugly father, he would have been laughed at by his adoptive father. He doesn''t want it! Don''t admit it! "Ling''er, there is a steamed bun shop in front of you. Are you hungry? How many steamed stuffed buns will your mother buy you?" Shen Rumei''s mood seems to have been very good, looking at the window outside leisurely. Shen ling''er turns her head and doesn''t speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3388 "If you don''t talk, you don''t look hungry. I''ll only buy my own." Shen Rumei is not angry. When passing by the steamed bun shop, he orders to chase the wind and stop the carriage. She got out of the car and bought some steamed buns, some stuffed with meat and some with vegetables. Sitting on the wooden block, standing in the wind. Shen Rumei turned her head and saw several cooked sweet potatoes on the stove of steamed buns. Her eyes brightened. She asked the boss to wrap up the baked sweet potato and went back to the carriage to chase the wind with the meat buns. She peeled the sweet potatoes first. Suddenly, a sweet smell filled the whole car. Shen ling''er couldn''t help it any more. She turned her head and blinked at the sweet potato in her hand, and she was swallowing. But he thought his mother bullied him, so he didn''t want to beg for food from his mother. "Delicious, delicious." Shen Rumei praised him while eating, as if he didn''t see his son''s pitiful and expectant eyes. Shen ling''er thought bitterly: This is my mother-in-law! Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation of baking sweet potatoes and climbed into his mother''s arms. "Mother, I''ll eat it, too." Shen Rumei squinted at him: "if you will listen to me, you will have sweet potato to eat." Shen ling''er immediately nods cleverly: "ling''er listens most to Niang''s words, what Niang says, ling''er listens to what." "OK, then you go to take care of the man outside crying dad." Shen ling''er''s small face collapsed. "Mother..." He has a sad look in his eyes. Outside, there was a snap. The hand that pursues the wind shakes, the steamed bun all rolled to the ground. Shen Rumei ignored chasing the wind and tilted his son with the corner of his eye. "Tell me, why do you want him to be a father?" Shen ling''er almost cried out with grief and indignation. He had never thought of chasing Feng as his father. His mother forced him to do him wrong! "My mother, my son didn''t mean to do it on purpose. In the future, my son will never do the right thing to his mother." He was holding his eyebrow like legs with tears in his eyes. Shen Rumei''s heart finally softened. Touch the son''s head, peel the skin of the baked sweet potato stuffed to him: "eat it." Shen linger''s tears are dry, and she is eating roasted sweet potatoes. Chasing the wind took a look at the steamed buns on the ground, picked them up in silence and put them into their mouths. The stuffing of steamed stuffed bun is very big and delicious. It can be eaten in the mouth of Zhuifeng, but it is tasteless. When is the end of such a day! Master, are you so cruel that you push your subordinates to others? In the pursuit of wind, he did not notice the changes around him. Then all of a sudden, the driver of the horse neigh, and then a kneeling foreleg, fell down. Not good! Chasing the wind suddenly wakes up. As soon as he pinches it with his right hand, the steamed stuffed bun is squeezed harder than the stone, and he throws it out as a hidden weapon. The steamed buns fell into the nearby trees. There was only a dull sound. Then a man in black rolled out of the grass. "Ah Shen ling''er''s exclamation suddenly came out of the carriage. A cold light, while chasing the wind and distracted, pierced into the car. Shen Rumei embraces Shen ling''er and jumps out of the carriage. A dozen people in black have been surrounded by the carriage, and her eyes suddenly coagulate. She was surprised to find a cloud pattern embroidered on a man in black with dark purple thread. People of Zixiao Pavilion! What a nuisance! When she left, ling''er''s adoptive father told him that he should not offend Zixiao Pavilion. I didn''t expect that the trouble was still in trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3389 Had known that at the beginning, she should not have saved the cold faced man called Mo Chuan! These killers of Zixiao Pavilion must come to revenge her. "Ling''er, give me your bamboo tube." All the treasures she had carefully prepared before were lost, and only Shen ling''er still had the same. "Well, mother, these are all bad people. You should teach them a hard lesson!" Shen linger''s words make Shen Rumei cry and laugh. She taught the killer of Zixiao pavilion? There is a certain degree of credibility in this statement. She only asked herself and ling''er not to die too ugly. Shen Rumei''s eyes swept and found that chase the wind had been entangled by several killers. Although there was no danger at the moment, it was not easy to get away from it. And she has to face several Zixiao Pavilion killers alone. "I have no grudge against you. Why do you come to my trouble?" Shen Rumei raised his eyebrows and swept several killers in his eyes. She found that several killers did not immediately start to her and ling''er, as if they were discussing something. It''s just that the voice is too low for her to hear clearly. She now regrets that she should not have left the cold faced man if she had known that she would meet the killer of Zixiao Pavilion. She would have asked him for more bodyguards. As a result, she only wanted to chase the wind. "Chase the wind, if you can''t even send these people away, do you still want to be a father to ling''er?" She suddenly called out to the chasing wind who was fighting with the man in black. The hand of chasing the wind suddenly shakes, almost holding the unstable sword. A man in black takes advantage of it and nearly gets hit. "Uncle chase the wind, be careful!" Shen ling''er immediately reminds him of the sound of milk. Uncle! These two words immediately let the spirit of chasing the wind shake, the wrist shook, the sword trembled out more than a dozen frost flowers, a man in black could not dodge, glorious hit, fell down. And Shen Rumei is also taking advantage of the attention of several people in black who surround themselves, and quietly releases the anesthesia needle in the bamboo tube. It was originally a toy made by linger''s adoptive father. It was silent. It''s not good to kill people, but to hurt people by surprise, they try everything. When the needle was punctured, two people were not prepared. They only thought that they were bitten by a mosquito and didn''t care about it. But in a flash, the efficacy of the needle broke out, and they suddenly fell to the ground, like two pieces of wood, their hands and feet were stiff and unable to move. His companion was startled and bent over to look. Shen Rumei seized the opportunity to release the anesthetic needle again. Another killer fell to the ground. But she was also discovered by the killer in black. "It turns out that this stinky girl is making trouble!" "Catch her first, then the little one!" Four killers in black, with fierce eyes, approach Shen Rumei and Shen linger. Not good! Shen Rumei smiles bitterly in his heart. He is going to turn linger into a turtle in a jar. Chasing the wind saw that she was in a critical situation and wanted to fly to help. However, several killers around him were not weak. He was a little distracted and was stabbed in the arm by a killer''s weapon. "Miss Shen!" He screamed and his eyes cracked. The master asked him to follow Miss Shen, so that he could protect the safety of Miss Shen and ling''er. However, she did not expect that she would be in such a great danger even after half a day. If there is something wrong with Miss Shen and ling''er, what will he look like to see the master? Even if he apologized with death, the master would never forgive him. At this time, a voice of surprise and joy suddenly rang out in the distance. "Miss Shen? Where is Miss Shen? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3390 There was a sudden sound of the horse''s hooves. In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of horse''s hooves has stopped in the middle of several people who are fighting. How fast the horse comes! Chasing the wind does not care to look up to see who is the man, he tried to resist the attack of several killers, has no heart to do anything else. But Shen Rumei can see clearly. It was a precious horse, white and without half hair. Sitting on the back of the horse was a beautiful young man with long eyebrows and a pair of bright eyes like the stars in the sky. His riding posture was even more upright, just like a jade tree facing the wind. Shen ling''er was stunned. "Mother, he is so beautiful!" He couldn''t even blink his eyes. The handsome young man was dressed in a gorgeous black robe. Strange to say, the robe was all black, but it gave people a feeling of glittering gold and luxury. When you look carefully, you will find that there are some gold and silver threads in the warp and weft veins. It can be seen that the light of this robe is of extraordinary value. Hearing Shen linger praise himself, the beautiful young man''s eyes brightened. He looked at Shen ling''er with a smile. Seeing that he was lovely, white and tender, he felt good. But he immediately asked, "where is Miss Shen?" His eyes clearly passed over Shen Rumei''s face, but he seemed to turn a blind eye. Shen Rumei thought he knew himself, but he was surprised. "My name is Shen. Who is your excellency?" The young man was as beautiful as Zhilan Yushu, which was unforgettable at first sight. If she had seen it, she would not have had any impression. "Your name is Shen? Are you Miss Shen? " The handsome young man seemed to be surprised and turned his eyes to her face again. He looked very carefully, as if he were studying some meticulous pattern. He could see her chin from her eyebrows. Shen Rumei only thought it funny, but she also allowed the other party to see. Finally, the beautiful young man''s eyes and her eyes, finally reluctantly nodded. "It''s kind of like eyes, but you''re not her. You''re not." He shook his head with a look of disappointment on his face. He was in high spirits, but at that time he was drooping and listless. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, let''s go. Let''s continue to find Miss Shen." He patted the white horse on the head and, without looking at the people around him, went round the carriage and went on. When the handsome young man suddenly galloped his horse, the people in black around Shen Rumei didn''t start. They covetously stare at the beautiful young man, as if facing a great enemy. So Shen Rumei understood. This beautiful man must be a top expert. Her eyes lit up. This is the Savior from the sky! No need, no need! Seeing the handsome young man pulling his horse''s head to leave, the four men in black showed fierce light and were ready to move. Shen Rumei had an idea. "Ling''er, he is your father! Call dad to help you She said to Shen ling''er in a hurry. Hearing the speech, Shen ling''er was stunned at first, and then she was obedient and cried out in a loud voice: "Dad!" The sound of a child is pure and pleasant. The handsome young man''s body suddenly shook and his eyes widened. He was surprised to see Shen ling''er. "You What do you call me His face was incredible. Shen Rumei releases her hand. Shen ling''er immediately jumps out of the carriage and runs to the beautiful young man with short legs. "Dad, Dad! Help me! They''re going to kill me and my mother! They are all bad people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3391 The beautiful young man was struck by lightning, and the whole man became a fossil. He had a feeling of dreaming. Dream, I must be dreaming! But Shen ling''er has already embraced one leg of the white horse he was riding. Strange to say, the white horse is very spiritual. Apart from him, he is not allowed to get close to him. However, Shen ling''er holds his legs. Instead, he does not lose his temper and burn his feet. Instead, he lowers his head, sticks out his wet tongue and licks Shen linger''s smooth, tender and white face. The itch made Shen ling''er giggle. He raised his small face and blinked at the handsome young man: "Dad, help me!" Dad! The sound awakened the beautiful young man who had become a fossil. He rode on the horse, and the cat looked down at Shen ling''er carefully. What a lovely, beautiful little boy! If only he had such a big son. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have a woman, let alone a son. He looked around him. Not far away, chasing the wind was still fighting fiercely with several men in black. There were also several men in black staring at themselves, surrounded by the beautiful woman. Obviously, as soon as they clapped their horses, they were going to kill the mother and son. At this time, the beautiful woman suddenly let her son call himself father. What was the intention? He thought with his feet. Want to use yourself! The eyes of the handsome youth fall on Shen Rumei''s face. Just now he just looked at her facial features, but at this time it was her facial expression. Her eyes were black and bright, but there was a fox like cunning in the bottom of her eyes, which made him suddenly move. "You bold little thieves, how dare you block the road! Do you dare to put the child in the eyes of his wife? " As soon as he reached out, he picked up Shen ling''er, then pulled out the horse''s head and rushed into the encirclement of the man in black and blocked Shen Rumei in front of him. The killers in black frowned. Although the handsome young man didn''t do anything, they could see that this guy was definitely not easy to offend. They also saw that the man had nothing to do with the mother and son. He was a big head and scapegoat caught by the woman! "This matter has nothing to do with you. Please don''t meddle in your business." A man in Black said in a hoarse voice. The handsome young man glared: "are you blind and deaf? I didn''t hear my son calling my father! You bully my wife and children, dare to speak up? If you don''t get out of here, I will cut off your heads one by one and give my son a ball to kick! " He said it with dignity, especially when it came to women and children, he raised his eyebrows and heard a burst of toothache. But in order to survive, she put up with it. The killers in black saw that the meat of their mouths was going to be snatched from their mouths. But they don''t want to get into unnecessary trouble. The man in black continued to say in a hoarse voice, "do you know who we are, sir?" The handsome young man glanced at his shoes lazily and said with disdain: "it''s just some barking dogs in Zixiao Pavilion!" Hearing this, the people in black took a cold breath and sneered: "since we know that we are the people of Zixiao Pavilion, you must not be a nobody. This woman and child are the people that our pavilion leader told us to ask for. Please don''t meddle in our Zixiao Pavilion. If you want to help them, you''d better think about it." There was a strong threat in the tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3392 If these men in black had not found that the handsome young man was an expert, they would have cut them into meat paste without saying a word. It is because they see that this beautiful young man is not easy to be provoked, and they do not want to get into unexpected trouble. The handsome young man laughs and doesn''t move at all. He threw Shen ling''er into Shen Rumei''s arms: "lady, take good care of our son and see how our husband teaches these wild dogs!" For husband! He had the cheek to call himself husband! Not far away from the fighting chase wind heard these two words, almost did not spray. He immediately concentrated, struggling to deal with several killers. At this time, only a sound like a dragon chant was heard. When the handsome young man put his right hand on it, the Zixiao sword suddenly came out of its sheath and drew a purple light in the air. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, just like a purple meteor across the sky, which was very amazing. "Wow! How beautiful Shen ling''er is mixed with surprise and joy. "There are more beautiful ones." The handsome young man was praised by Shen ling''er. His long sword pierced the sky, and the man in black was forced back several steps. A man in black was stabbed through a hole in his chest, blood bubbled out, his eyes raised, his face showed an incredible expression, and he slowly fell to the ground. There are only three weapons left in black handle. They stare at the Zixiao sword in the hands of the beautiful young people, and their eyes show fanaticism and horror. "Cold dark iron!" One person blurted out. "Well, some of the puppies have a little taste." When the wrist of the handsome young man shakes, the purple cloud sword suddenly flashes a little purple cold light, which is really good-looking. "You Are you from Beiqi? " Asked a man in black. "It''s none of your business!" The handsome young man curled his lips and said, "it''s a pity, my little purple, to try your swords for me He suddenly looked cold: "if you don''t roll away, you will be impolite." Several people in black looked at Zixiao sword in his hand and looked at each other. "Go They made a quick decision and knew that they would never be the opponent of this beautiful young man, especially when the other party still held such a magic weapon made of cold dark iron. They let out a whistle and quickly disappeared into the trees. Even the few people in black who struggled with each other around chasing the wind disappeared. These people in black come and go like the wind. All of them are good at flying skills. Shen Rumei looks in the eye, can''t help but frown, secretly worried. "Mom, dad is so powerful that he scares those people away as soon as he does it!" Suddenly, Shen linger''s tender voice interrupted Shen Rumei''s meditation. "No shouting." She slapped her son in the face and looked up at the beautiful young man. "This childe, thank you for your help. Just now something happened, I asked linger to recognize him as his father. I hope you don''t blame me." The handsome young man laughed and put the Zixiao sword back into the scabbard and said with a smile: "of course not surprising. I suddenly have such a beautiful lady and a lovely son. It''s too late to be happy. How can I be surprised?" He drove his horse forward, reached for Shen linger and touched his lovely face. "My dear son, call me father again!" Shen ling''er didn''t cry, his black eyes were rolling around, looking at Shen Rumei. He is a big kid. Of course, he knows that this handsome young man will never be his own father, although he looks so good-looking. Shen Rumei crooked her lips and looked at the handsome young man: "the young master saved our mother and son. I will reward him heavily. For such a boring joke, please don''t play it again, so as not to be misunderstood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3393 The handsome young man blinked: "do you mean to cross the river and tear down the bridge? That''s not right. I''m a man who speaks like a mountain. Just now the little doll called me father, and I took him as my son. Of course you are also my wife Shen Rumei was seldom angry, but she was infuriated by the shamelessness of the handsome young man. She also knows that her behavior is indeed a bridge, but the man''s skin is too thick? Actually hit the snake with the stick, shamelessly call yourself a lady? She clenched the bamboo tube in her hand, wondering whether to give him a needle when she was unprepared. But linger is still in each other''s arms, and she dare not act rashly. A glance, saw the wind. "This childe, I have married, and I have a husband. If you want to be my husband, you have to ask if my husband agrees." She laughed and waved to the wind: "husband, your son has been taken away, what are you doing standing there Chase the wind by this sound "husband" thunder outside Jiao Nen, can''t find north. He came over, staring at the beautiful young man. Two people face to face, one eye contact, at the same time called out. "Chasing the wind?" "Qi Yanyu?" The two men agreed. Shen Rumei was stunned. How dare you know these two people? Qi Yanyu! It''s a familiar name. She then remembered that the name was like thunder. How many people in the world who have ears have never heard of Qi Yanyu''s name? He was a famous weapon foundry master in Northern Qi State, and linger''s adoptive father mentioned it more than once. It turned out to be such a young and handsome young man. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu was more surprised than she was. He looked up and down the wind, shaking his head and tut: "is this your wife and son? I didn''t expect that after a few years of separation, not only did you become a relative, but also your son was so old. You were lucky to marry such a beautiful little girl. " Chasing the wind blushed: "no It''s not... " Before he finished, Shen Rumei interrupted. "Husband, it''s not a disgrace for us to get married. What''s more, even if our son is so old, there''s no shame to admit it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chasing the wind glared at her, gaping. He felt the thunder again. The already inflexible mind became more dizzy, as if there was a pile of paste inside. Shen Rumei did not wait for him to speak, then he said to Qi Yanyu: "young master, since you know my husband, we are friends, right?" Qi Yanyu saw her smile like a flower, some did not respond, subconsciously nodded: "yes." There''s nothing wrong with that. Originally, he and chase the wind are not enemies. Shen Rumei then said with a smile, "friend wife, you can''t play. You must have heard this sentence, Mr. Qi? Just now, my husband will repay Mr. Qi for your kindness. Ling''er, come to your mother. " Shen ling''er reaches out her hands. Shen ling''er immediately pours into her arms cleverly. She got into the carriage with linger in her arms and dropped a sentence: "husband, you have time to reminisce with your friends, but if you don''t go on the way, we''ll have to stay in the suburbs." Chasing the wind nodded like a puppet and went to check the driving horse. Fortunately, the horse was not hurt, so he jumped into the carriage and said to Qi Yanyu, "I''ll see you later." He drove the carriage all the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3394 Chasing the wind only felt the heat on his cheek. I wish I could stay as far away from Qi Yanyu as possible. At this time, he also reacted. Miss Shen meant to get rid of Qi Yanyu, so she used herself as a cover. But the thought that if Miss Shen called her husband was heard by her master, the consequences would be unthinkable. Whatever you know, you can come. He drove the carriage and walked a long way, and then he heard the bell ringing behind him. It was very nice. Shen ling''er pokes her head out of the window and looks curiously. Qi Yanyu was sitting on his horse, walking leisurely beside the carriage, looking at him with a smile. His face was full of interest. "What''s your name, little thing?" Shen ling''er was very fond of him, and was about to answer when he heard his mother''s cold voice: "don''t talk to him." He immediately closed his small mouth and gave Qi Yanyu a look in the eye that wanted to take care of you. Qi Yanyu got close to him. "Little thing, just now you called me dad, so quickly you turned your face and didn''t recognize dad?" Shen ling''er''s mouth moved. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw her mother flying a knife in her eyes. He twisted his small face into the carriage and continued to keep the bird. Qi Yanyu was very happy, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. "Little thing, it''s very proud. It''s like mother, like son. I like it." His eyes went down the window to Shen Rumei. Shen Rumei didn''t seem to hear at all. Shua put down the curtain and blocked his sight. "Hello, little thing, shall we talk?" Qi Yanyu knocks on the carriage and continues to tease Shen ling''er. Shen ling''er still ignored him. "Little thing, little thing!" Shen ling''er suddenly lifted the curtain of the car and asked him seriously, "are you something?" "Not things, of course." Qi Yanyu reacted quickly. "So you are not a thing." Shen ling''er''s face suddenly realized, but the corner of his mouth cocked up, showing a naughty and proud smile. "Ha ha, little thing, how clever!" Qi Yanyu just reacted. He was actually begged by the little doll. But instead of anger, he laughed. Reach out the hand to hold Shen ling''er''s tender face: "you are like my son!" Shen ling''er hides his hand, discontented Du Qi mouth: "old man, you have thick skin." Uncle? Qi Yanyu suddenly felt that he was chopped by thunder. His beautiful and beautiful face was slightly twisted, pointing to the tip of his nose: "little thing, you see clearly, you call me uncle? I''m so young and beautiful that you call me uncle? " "Otherwise?" Shen ling''er looked at him innocently with big eyes, his head tilted, and he was a little puzzled, "or call you uncle?" Qi Yanyu squeezed a few words out of his teeth: "you can see clearly and call again!" "Oh Shen ling''er changed her mouth quickly: "you are so young and so beautiful. I should call you brother, beautiful brother. Just now thank you for saving me and my mother. By the way, my mother''s surname is Shen. Later you will call me aunt Shen, OK?" Aunt Shen? Qi Yanyu was almost angry by Shen linger''s words. This kid is too clever and too devious. What kind of mother can make him so smart and strange. He was immediately interested in Shen Rumei in the carriage. Seeing from the curtain pulled by Shen ling''er, his eyes are bright. Why, I didn''t find out just now that the little devil''s mother looks so beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3395 He only noticed that she was not like the person he was looking for, but he didn''t find out that she was a beautiful woman. "Shen Girl He said hello to Shen Rumei with a smile. But I was muttering. It''s a coincidence that she''s also Shen. Although this girl Shen was not the one she was looking for, she succeeded in arousing his interest. "Mr. Qi, I''m married and my son is so old. It''s not appropriate for you to call me girl again?" Shen Rumei also did not aim at him, sneer. "What shall I call you? Do you really call you aunt Shen? " When Qi Yanyu finished, he couldn''t help laughing. He touched his nose. Shen Rumei did not pay attention to him. Although Qi Yanyu met a nail, he was not angry at all. He continued to look at her with a smile, and the more he looked at her, the more he saw her, the better she looked. "Qi Yanyu, may I have your name, please?" Shen Rumei didn''t want to pay attention to him. Suddenly, he heard the three words "Qi Yanyu" in his ear. He remembered the words of Zixiao Pavilion killer blurted out, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes. "Are you from Beiqi?" She asked, her bright eyes flashing. "Yes, where is the girl from Qi Yanyu''s smile is just like the spring breeze blowing and a hundred flowers are blooming. He was born with an excellent appearance and even more radiant when he laughed. No wonder he always looked like a smug fart. He didn''t know where to turn out a peach blossom fan. He pretended to be a leisurely fan and behaved gracefully. Shen Rumei droops long eyelashes, no longer pay attention to him, but in the mind is pondering what. As expected, they were from Northern Qi. Is he the one she''s looking for this time? Qi Yanyu even said a few words to her, but she didn''t pay any attention to it. "Miss Shen, where are you going "Miss Shen, are you thirsty after such a long walk? Would you like some wine "I have the best wine in Northern Qi. Would you like to try it?" "Why don''t we go together together? As long as I''m here, no one dares to bully Miss Shen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more Shen Rumei ignores him, the more he talks. Listen to the wind, almost throw down the horse whip, a severe lesson to him. However, he knew Qi Yanyu''s real identity, so he couldn''t make a mistake. He had to suppress his anger and stare at Qi Yanyu with murderous eyes. Qi Yanyu doesn''t even look at chasing the wind. He just keeps his eyes on Shen Rumei in the carriage. "Brother Qi, you are so thick skinned!" Shen ling''er blinks her big eyes and holds her chin. Finally she can''t help sighing like an adult. "Now I understand what my mother said." Qi Yanyu was thundered again by the word "brother Qi". However, he did not care to correct Shen ling''er''s words and asked, "what did your mother say?" "My mother said that some people have no face and no skin. I didn''t understand until I saw brother Qi." Shen ling''er answered solemnly. "Poof!" Qi Yanyu sprayed. Even chasing the wind burst out laughing. He had never laughed like this in his life, but he just couldn''t help it. Shen Rumei touched his son''s head and gave him a smile of approval: "good son." Qi Yanyu was lying on his horse, shaking all over. He was probably angry. After a long time, he straightened up and wiped the tears from his smile. "Little thing, I love you so much. It''s very nice of you to praise me just now. You have a good eye. It''s useless for a man to have a good face. If you want to catch up with a woman you like, you have to be as shameless and shameless as I am. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3396 Shen ling''er blinked suspiciously: "do you want to chase my mother?" Qi Yanyu nodded with a smile: "originally I didn''t mean that, but now I have this meaning. Like your mother''s mother, she is unique in the world. She is beautiful and beautiful. She is like a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountains. A man will like her. I am a man. Of course, I like things. I must catch up with what I like. " He picked up the curtain of the car which was heavily lowered by Shen Rumei, and winked at her. Shen Rumei only felt her head was big. She used to think that bats in red were shameless. Now she saw Qi Yanyu and knew what it was that there was someone outside. It was the first time she had seen such a noisy and shameless man. "One more word, believe it or not, I poisoned you?" She said coldly. "Personality! I like it Qi Yanyu continued with a smile. Shen Rumei clenched his fist and put his face away. Well, that''s what he said. He''ll wait and see. Qi Yanyu looked at her with a smile. He didn''t ignore the subtle movements of her fingers, but he didn''t care. "Beauty, can you tell me your name? If you don''t tell me, I''ll keep asking. I know, if you don''t speak, you want to listen to me, don''t you? My voice is very nice, isn''t it? As long as you like to listen, I will keep telling you... " He said with a smile, his expression was leisurely, and his mouth was like the river. Even Shen ling''er couldn''t stand to put her fingers in her ears and glanced at him with disgust. After several times of chasing the wind, he was able to bear the impulse of knocking out his teeth with one punch. Qi Yanyu didn''t pay attention to others. He just went on talking about himself. But as he spoke, he felt as if his lips were stuck by something, and could not be opened. "No, no, no?" What''s going on? He glared at him like an eyebrow. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no What did you do to me? He clearly with the corner of his eye staring at her every move, did not find anything abnormal ah, how he on the road? Shen ling''er clapped her hands and laughed. "If you''re a ghost, you''ll have to follow my mother''s foot washing water. Hee hee, what''s the taste of being unable to speak?" His small face was full of schadenfreude. "No, no, no, no!" Let me talk! Qi Yanyu tried to move his lips, but the skin of his lips hurt a lot. If he tried harder, he would tear the skin of his lips. He didn''t want to suffer. Shen ling''er lifted his chin. "This is the powder developed by my mother in order to punish me. My mother always thinks that I talk too much. Hee hee, I didn''t expect to use it for you. Brother Qi, your words make my mother unhappy. If you make my mother unhappy again, she still has many other powders to test on you. Are you afraid? " He blinked his big innocent eyes and kindly reminded him. I''m afraid of a fart! Qi Yanyu couldn''t bear to scold in his stomach. No wonder all say that women and villains are difficult to raise, and the women and villains in front of them are more strange and difficult to entangle. All monsters! Although chasing the wind did not return to drive the carriage, but behind the scene to hear very clearly. Looking back, he saw Qi Yanyu''s shriveled appearance, and laughed unkindly. This is the second time that he can''t help laughing after following Shen Rumei. At this time, he forgot his situation and sympathized with Qi Yanyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3397 Compared with Qi Yanyu, what he suffered before was not really called grievance. At the same time, he was glad for the master. Fortunately, Shen''s trick was not applied to the master. After seeing the master himself, you must remind him that Miss Shen is not easy to offend. Shen Rumei squints at Qi Yanyu. "As long as you promise me one thing, I will detoxify you and let you speak." Damn it, I was poisoned! What kind of poison is this? Unexpectedly so fierce, oneself unexpectedly unknowingly hit the road? What''s more, why is her son and Zhuifeng all right? It''s just their own poisoning! Qi Yanyu turned several thoughts in his mind. "No, no, no!" What''s up? His eyes were fixed on Shen Rumei, and the smile on his face had disappeared, only anger. "Don''t follow me again." Shen Rumei said. "Oh Good! Qi Yanyu immediately nodded without hesitation. He promised so happily that Zhuifeng was confused. "Yes, my husband says it. I believe you. As long as you don''t catch up, after half an hour, your poison will be relieved Shen Rumei gently waved and put down the curtain. This time, Qi Yanyu said nothing to lift her car curtain. He stopped and watched her carriage go away. He could not help but feel his nose. Sure enough, he did not catch up. I admire Shen Rumei very much. Qi Yanyu is a master who makes the master feel difficult to deal with. However, Shen Rumei is not good at martial arts. With a light sentence, he is stunned and shakes off the annoying guy. Shen Rumei, however, was not pleased. She rubbed her eyebrows and said to the wind, "hurry up and stop at the town ahead. I want to buy something." Although the killer of Zixiao Pavilion is temporarily retired because of Qi Yanyu''s appearance, she knows that as long as she gets involved in Zixiao Pavilion, she will be in constant trouble. These people are like maggots with bones. They will never stop until they reach their goals. I don''t know when they''ll come back again. Like that kind of forbidden drug, it''s just a trinket she uses to scare her son. It''s useless to deal with the vicious Zixiao Pavilion killer. So, she has to prepare something. When you listen to the wind, you''ll have to fight fast. It was just after noon when the coach arrived at the next town. The town is very prosperous and the streets are full of pedestrians. Shen Rumei asked Zhuifeng to stop in front of the biggest drugstore, then jumped out of the carriage and took Shen ling''er''s little hand into the drugstore. After a long time, she and Shen ling''er came out, but they were empty handed, followed by two medicine shop assistants, with a smile on their faces, and put the two big bags on the carriage. "You are welcome to come again." "Good to say." Shen Rumei smiles and says to the wind: "find the biggest and Best Inn." Although Zhuifeng couldn''t figure out what medicine she was selling in the gourd, she still dutifully found the biggest and Best Inn in the city and asked for the best upper room. Shen Rumei puts Shen linger''s little hand in his hand. "Chase the wind, you take ling''er out to eat, remember, don''t give him sweets, he will have toothache." Chasing the wind looked at her and agreed. Shen ling''er twisted his body: "mother, I want to eat with you." "Be obedient." Shen Rumei looks at her son seriously. Shen ling''er immediately let go of her small hand and walked out with the wind. As soon as Shen Rumei and his son left, they immediately went into the room and opened two big bags containing various herbs and tools. She smiles with confidence and starts to be busy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3398 Zhuifeng takes Shen ling''er out of the inn. Instead of taking him to dinner, he speeds up his pace and goes to a place where he finds a humble shop. He goes out and whispers a few words to the owner, and then he takes Shen ling''er away. "Uncle Zhuifeng, what did you say to that man just now?" Shen ling''er blinked her big eyes and looked at him curiously. Chasing the wind and holding him, there is no expression on his face: "what do you like to eat?" Shen ling''er understood. "My mother always said," don''t worry about adults'' affairs. I don''t ask about them. " His childish words almost made him laugh again. "Little people and big ghosts." He couldn''t help scraping the tip of Shen ling''er''s nose and carrying him into a big restaurant. The bartender came out immediately, but when he saw what he was wearing, the enthusiasm on his face was less than half. "There are elegant seats upstairs and lobby downstairs. Sir, do you want elegant seats or lobby?" Chasing the wind, holding Shen ling''er in his arms, swept the hall. He felt that there were many people and miscellaneous people. He said, "elegant seat." "The lowest room in the elegant seat also needs ten Liang silver. Pay the bill first and then go upstairs." Shop small two horse on the road. But my heart is cold, poor man, can you afford ten Liang silver? Although Zhuifeng is dull, he is not a fool. He has seen a lot of shopkeepers who only recognize clothes but not people. He reached into his arms, ready to take out the silver, but he felt empty. As soon as his face changed, he touched it carefully and found a hole in the front of his shirt. But when fighting with Zixiao Pavilion killer, the clothes were cut and the money bag was lost. "I''ll go back and get money." He turned awkwardly to return to the inn. Who knows at this time, the voice of a smile at the door rang up. "Well, isn''t it chasing the wind? It''s true that we haven''t seen each other in life. We''ve met again. " As soon as he looked up, he saw Qi Yanyu. Immediately frowned: "how did you follow me again? Didn''t you promise Miss Shen not to follow her again? " Qi Yanyu''s face was full of smiles, and he raised a finger and shook it. "I promised Miss Shen not to follow her any more, but you and I are old acquaintances and old friends. Can I come and talk to my old friends?" After half an hour in the same place, his lips were able to move. But instead of giving up, he became more interested in Shen Rumei. Such an interesting girl, he said nothing can be missed! He has already missed one. This time, he will never let anyone else succeed! Chase the wind cold face way: "you this is sophistry, you are a man big husband, said the words is fart not to become?" He was already a little angry. Qi Yanyu was not angry at all, but kindly put his shoulder on it. "Zhuifeng, I have known you for several years. I know you are an honest man and never tell lies. You and I are serious. Is that girl Shen really your wife? Is this little doll really your son When chasing the wind, his face flushed. He can''t say yes or no. Qi Yanyu knew who he was when he saw the expression of chasing the wind. He was very happy. The fan in his hand closed and patted him hard on his shoulder. "Sure enough, it''s my good brother. Chase the wind. We''ll be brothers in the future. I''ll treat you as a brother, and you''re not an outsider. To tell you the truth, I''ve got a crush on Miss Shen. I''ll marry her as a daughter-in-law in my life. As the saying goes, a friend''s wife should not be played. You should keep a distance from my future wife, or you''ll be sorry for my brother!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3399 He was good at speaking, and his words confused Zhuifeng. It was a while before he realized it. After a long time, Qi Yanyu also fell in love with Miss Shen. That won''t do! Miss Shen is the master''s first choice. He immediately turned cold and shook off Qi Yanyu''s hand. "Mr. Qi, please respect yourself. Although I have nothing to do with Miss Shen and I can''t go up to her, I can tell you that Miss Shen is the one who has the master. " "Oh, who has the Lord? Then tell me, who is her boss? It''s not you. Is it your master? Ha ha, don''t be funny. Your master is a famous infatuated seed in the world. For his missing empress, he can never marry! Will he take a fancy to Miss Shen? Although their surnames are Shen, they are two! Do you want to change your love and get a reputation for being ungrateful? I don''t think so! " Qi Yanyu first laughed and then shook his head. Chasing the wind flushed his face and glared at him. In terms of eloquence, he is not Qi Yanyu''s opponent at all. "You''re not allowed to have any idea of Miss Shen!" After holding on for a long time, he finally choked out a word, but it was imposing. "By what?" Qi Yanyu looked at him funny, "she is not your daughter-in-law, nor your master''s daughter-in-law, can you manage it? If she likes me, she will marry me? " "No way!" Chase the wind and squeeze three words out of the teeth. Miss Shen won''t take a fancy to this shameless guy! "If you don''t try, how can you know it''s impossible?" Qi Yanyu waved his fan with flaws, and his smile was like spring flowers, which made his beautiful face more brilliant. As soon as he entered the door, he attracted most people''s attention. Because a beautiful man like him, with his beautiful appearance and elegant clothes, will become the focus of people''s eyes no matter where he appears. In addition to his smile, there was a sound of air-conditioning around him. "Who is he?" "How handsome!" "Beautiful and noble, I really want to marry him!" Some young girls began to see pink bubbles in their eyes, and made eyes at Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu''s smile was deeper. He was smiling at the girls who were winking at him, and he was looking at the wind with pride. The face of chasing the wind suddenly condensed a few minutes. Even if he hates the person in front of him, he has to admit that Qi Yanyu''s leather bag is really beautiful. However, compared with the master, it is still a few points worse. "Miss Shen won''t like you!" Chase the wind very firmly said. "Is it? Let''s see. " Qi Yanyu''s face floated a charming smile: "if I don''t try, I''ll regret it all my life." He thought of another her, that''s not his fault, because he met her too late, but this time, even if she had a child? He doesn''t mind at all. "Little thing, let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food. Don''t follow this poor guy. He has no money." Qi Yanyu reaches out to Shen linger with a smile. Chasing the wind immediately clenched Shen ling''er''s small hand: "he won''t go with you." Qi Yanyu didn''t look at him, but said to Shen ling''er with a smile: "do you want to eat delicious food with me or go with this poor ghost?" Shen ling''er looks at this one and that one. Her eyes are turning. She is obviously uncertain. "I I... " He''s hungry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3400 At this time, a bartender with a plate of fresh sweet scented osmanthus cake passed by him, the aroma overflowing. Shen ling''er''s eyes were immediately taken away, staring at the pan Xiang cake with saliva. "Waiter, I''ll take this cake." Qi Yanyu said immediately. "My guest, this is ordered by others..." The bartender was embarrassed to open his mouth. Before the words fell, a ingot of ten taels of silver coins fell on the plate. "Is that enough?" Qi Yanyu squinted at him. "Enough! Enough! Enough The shopkeeper was overjoyed and rushed to send the sweet scented osmanthus cake to Qi Yanyu. At the same time, he put the ingot of silver into his arms. "If you want something, just follow me." Qi Yanyu smilingly delivers the cake to Shen linger. Shen ling''er immediately brightened her eyes and stretched out her little white hands to him. He has no resistance to delicious sweets. "Mean!" His face was red with the wind. He can only watch Shen ling''er be carried away by Qi Yanyu. "Waiter, I want an elegant seat upstairs, and don''t let the poor people who have no money to pay the bills come in." Qi Yanqi glanced at the wind and went upstairs with Shen ling''er. Chasing the wind wants to catch up, but is blocked by the shopkeeper''s arms. "It''s the rule of our shop. If you can''t get the money, please leave here. We won''t send the beggar here." Dare to regard chasing the wind as a beggar. Chasing the wind with a blue face, rushed out of the door. However, he did not leave, but quietly stood at the door. An hour later, Qi Yanyu and Shen linger have not come down from the upstairs. There was no hurry to chase the wind. He watched and listened to all directions and knew that they had not left. Suddenly, a horse neigh sounded behind him. He suddenly turned around and saw that he was riding in this direction. * in the elegant seats of the restaurant, Qi Yanyu ordered a table of delicacies, including all kinds of sweets and cakes Shen linger liked most. Shen ling''er was smiling. Qi Yanyu is good-looking and has a sweet mouth. If he is determined to please others, he can make his enemies happy and make friends with him. During the dinner, he told Shen ling''er all kinds of funny jokes, told him what kind of food is delicious, how to eat the most delicious, and also told some strange things he met. Shen ling''er opened her eyes and showed the light of adoration and admiration. No matter how smart he was, he was just a four year old boy, and soon regarded brother Qi as the best brother in the world. Just brother, of course. Qi Yanyu inquires about his mother''s affairs, but Shen ling''er''s mouth is very tight. Apart from telling her mother''s name as Shen Rumei, he doesn''t disclose anything else. This makes Qi Yanyu angry and funny. "Little devil!" He murmured in his heart. As an adult, he would have been ashamed if he had tried to cover a child, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he thought it was natural and natural. However, Shen ling''er refused to say the origin of Shen Rumei, so he was smart enough not to ask. Enough is enough to prevent Shen ling''er from hating him. As long as Shen ling''er likes him, is he worried that he can''t get close to his mother? There was a sound of footsteps on the stairs. Qi Yanyu didn''t care, but suddenly his face changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3401 "Brother Qi, what happened later? What happened then? " He was telling a story to Shen linger, but his voice stopped suddenly. The door of the elegant seat was pushed open, and a handsome and upright man in black appeared in front of him. Jun Yan is quiet, his eyes are cold, and his eyes fall on his face. The two men looked at each other, and neither of them spoke first. After a long time, Qi Yanyu pulled the corners of his mouth and began to smile again. He said to the man in black with a smile: "brother in law, long time no see." Hearing the word "brother-in-law", Shen ling''er''s eyes suddenly widened. She turned her head curiously to see the man at the door. At first sight, his clear eyes suddenly brightened. "Beautiful uncle!" He was surprised and pleased. He was about to run to Mo Chuan and was held by Qi Yanyu. "Don''t go there. This guy is not a good thing." He is still staring at Mo Chuan with hostility in his eyes. In fact, when he saw chasing the wind, he realized that he would see Mo Chuan again. I just didn''t expect it to be so fast. Shen ling''er looks at Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu. He instinctively realized that there was a undercurrent between beautiful uncle and Qi brother. However, "brother-in-law" these two words, he still understood, the white steamed bun face immediately wrinkled up. "Beautiful uncle, are you brother-in-law of Qi brother? Are you married? Then you can''t be my father. What a pity Mo Chuan''s face became stiff. The sound of grinding teeth sounded. "Brother in law?" He looked up at Qi Yanyu coldly, "did you forget or did you mean it? It''s not me who Tana married. I don''t dare to be my brother-in-law. " Qi Yanyu giggled: "anyway, you almost became my brother-in-law. I''m used to it." "Five years ago, Tana and Shaobai got married. It''s strange that Mr. Qi can call the wrong person five years later." Mo Chuan is sarcastic. There was an atmosphere of tension between the two people. "What are you doing here?" Qi Yanyu is thick skinned, as if he didn''t understand Mo Chuan''s sarcasm. "Invite you to dinner." Ink Chuan word for word way, into the room, behind the bartender way: "this table of food, I invited." He took out a ingot of gold and threw it to the waiter. Qi Yanyu beamed and said, "Mr. Mo is really generous. Thank you very much." He touched Shen ling''er''s head: "have you eaten yet? When we''re full, let''s go. " Mo Chuan stares at him: "I just came, Qi childe is about to leave, so don''t give me face?" Qi Yanyu''s casual smile: "if you don''t eat, just stay and eat slowly. Anyway, we are going to leave." "Mr. Qi, are you guilty?" "Guilty? Ha ha, joke, why do I feel guilty? " "You know it." "I think you have a ghost in your heart!" Two people you say me a word, tit for tat. Mo Chuan''s face is expressionless and his eyes are cold and solemn. Qi Yanyu also stops smiling and his eyes are shining like a knife edge. "Beautiful uncle, brother Qi, do you know each other?" Shen ling''er blinks her big eyes and suddenly opens her mouth curiously. Qi Yanyu snorted and did not speak. Mo Chuan stopped looking at Qi Yanyu and said to Shen ling''er, "the street next door is very busy. There are monkey players and lion dancers. I''ll show you." Shen ling''er is so happy that he plunges into Mo Chuan''s arms and hugs his neck. "Good." Mo Chuan picked up his soft little body, did not look at Qi Yanyu, turned around and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3402 "Hello! Mo Chuan, do you want a face? Where are you going with my son? " Qi Yanyu didn''t expect that Shen ling''er would go and leave without any nostalgia. He thought he had captured the boy''s heart. I didn''t expect What a white eyed wolf! "Your son?" Mo Chuan''s step comes, turn around. Although he was frightened, he could not see it on his face. "Yes, he is my son, ling''er, isn''t he?" Qi Yanyu put his hands on his hips and lifted his chin triumphantly: "tell him, do you call me dad?" Shen ling''er has a small hand around Mo Chuan''s neck, and her big eyes and eyes are rolling around. "Brother Qi, you are my brother Qi." He said in a soft, sweet voice. Smell speech, Mo Chuan originally changed stiff face suddenly a loose, canthus to Qi Yanyu aim, cold hum. "Swallow feather to eat a thing, don''t tell me to spank again Mo Chuan no longer pays attention to him, holding Shen ling''er to turn around and walk, has been out of the restaurant, to the side of the street. It''s really lively here. It''s a market. There are all kinds of snacks and juggling. Shen ling''er was soon attracted by a sugar pincher and yelled: "beautiful uncle, I want that sugar man!" "Good." Mo Chuan immediately took him to the sugar man stall. "I want this." "Two articles." He took out a ten Wen coin: "five sugar figurines." "I''ll take it all!" He was pulled aside by a long white hand, and a ingot of ten taels of silver ingot was held in the palm of his outstretched hand. "Boss, I''ve bought all the sweethearts in your family. Is this ingot enough?" The sugar seller was surprised. The sugar man who had sold for so many years had never seen so much silver. He was speechless for a moment. Qi Yanyu did not wait for him to open his mouth. He put the silver into his arms, grabbed a handful of sugar figurines, and said with a smile to Shen ling''er, "ling''er, let me hold them. These sugar figurines are for you." Shen ling''er drooled and held out his little hand: "brother Qi hugs." The sweet and crisp voice made Qi Yanyu''s heart melt. This little thing is so damn cute. He held Shen ling''er in his arms and pinched it on his small pink face. It felt good. "Here, take the sugar man and eat it slowly. It''s all yours." His victory of Chong Mo Chuan curled his mouth. Childish! Mo Chuan disdains the cold hum a, canthus to the side of a sweep, order to follow the wind behind: "buy a big bag of sugar fried chestnuts." Soon, Zhuifeng was holding a big bag of hot sugar, which had just come out of the pot, to stir fry chestnuts. "Linger, do you like chestnuts?" "Like it!" Shen ling''er ate several sugar figurines and was satisfied. Her eyes narrowed. He rolled his eyes. What a wonderful day! It''s nice to have a nice mother! Beautiful uncle and brother Qi are begging for their own good, they want to eat what they want, and finally can have a happy big sweet. Mo Chuan peeled a chestnut and put it into Shen ling''er''s mouth. Over there, Qi Yanyu did not want to be outdone and bought a sweet cane. Chase the wind and bought some ice sugar gourd. ¡­¡­ Shen ling''er''s mouth is full of all kinds of delicious food. Can''t eat, Mo Chuan, Qi Yanyu and Zhuifeng help him hold it. "Tut Tut, look at how good the father is to the children, and what they want to eat." "Yes, not only is he handsome, but he also knows how to hurt his son." "Strange, which of these two men is his father?" "Both of them are so good to their children that they are not both parents, are they?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3403 When people around saw this scene, they could not help but talk about it with curiosity. And their children are staring at Shen ling''er, envious eyes are red. The father of others is my father. If you compare yourself with others, you will be brought out by your stepfather. Shen ling''er is happy like a little pigeon. Suddenly, his face changed, and half of the sugar triangle in his hand fell to the ground. "Ling''er, what''s the matter?" Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu are surprised at the same time. "It hurts It hurts Shen ling''er''s big eyes were filled with tears and her lovely pink face twisted into a ball. "Where does it hurt? Is it a stomachache? Did you eat too much? " Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu stare at each other. "I blame you! Why let ling''er eat sugar man! " "Or you, what kind of sugar fried chestnuts?" "It''s clear that you bought sugarcane, which is not good!" "The sugar triangle is poisonous!" Shen ling''er blinked and her tears rolled down like broken pearls. "Teeth Toothache Sobbing, my teeth hurt... " He covered his face, opened his small mouth, and gasped in pain. It''s a toothache! Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu immediately stopped quarreling and were relieved. Toothache is not a big problem, as long as it is not poisoned. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to tell his mother. "Wuwu, it hurts me. I want my mother, I want my mother..." "Well, I''ll take you to your mother right away." Mo Chuan is holding Shen ling''er, and is about to unfold his body. Suddenly, Shen ling''er is robbed by Qi Yanyu. His two martial arts are not far from each other. Qi Yanyu made a sudden move again. He was unprepared. * after a busy afternoon, Shen Rumei finally made several kinds of protective treasures. As soon as she was relieved, she heard Shen linger''s cry coming from outside. "Mother, I want my mother Sobbing, it hurts... " She was stunned, then quickly opened the door, just rushed to the stairs, saw Qi Yanyu holding Shen linger appeared in front of her. "What''s wrong with ling''er?" Seeing Shen ling''er cry with tears and snivel all over her face, her heart was suddenly pulled up, and she took Shen ling''er over and gave him pulse. "Where did you get hurt? Where does it hurt? " Her voice was shaking. I can''t even feel the pulse. "Sob, my mother, I have a toothache. It''s killing me." Shen ling''er''s eyes were swollen with tears. Mo Chuan also appeared on the stairs in silence. As soon as Shen Rumei heard his son say it was toothache, his heart suddenly fell to the ground. She loosened Shen ling''er''s wrist and looked at his face, which was wrinkled with tears. "Say, did you eat sweet food?" "Mother, mother, please help me quickly. Linger is going to die of pain..." Shen ling''er hugs her leg and cries. Shen Rumei was not moved. "You take my words for granted?" "Sob, mother, ling''er is wrong. Ling''er will never dare again." Shen ling''er cried with tears and snot. That small appearance makes Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu''s heart all pull up. Qi Yanyu said in a hurry: "how can there be such a cruel mother like you in the world? Don''t you hear him talking about toothache? You must cure him Shen Rumei did not look at him, but looked down at his son. "What did you eat?" Shen ling''er couldn''t help shrinking under her eyes, and then cried even more. "Mom, it''s so painful. It''s really painful..." Although Shen Rumei knew that his son was shouting so loudly and was a bit of an actor, she couldn''t help but feel soft in her heart. She took out a silver needle and gently pricked it into several acupoints near his ear and the tiger''s mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3404 Shen ling''er''s crying stopped. But there was still a big tear in his big eyes, which would not fall. "All right." Shen Rumei took up the silver needle. Shen ling''er smiles and pours into her mother''s arms. "Thank you, mother!" Shen Rumei, however, dodged his embrace. Mo Chuan and Zhuifeng have seen her medical skills, but Qi Yanyu is surprised. "So soon? Miss Shen, do you know medicine? And so powerful? " He raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Rumei like a baby. He couldn''t help touching his nose. This is the second girl he saw. Besides, they are all Shen. Although two people''s looks are completely different, but this is also too coincidental. He suddenly understood why Mo Chuan was interested in her like himself. "Chase the wind, come here." Shen Rumei takes a look at Qi Yanyu and Mo Chuan. Although she is puzzled how these two people can come, she is too lazy to ask. Chasing the wind, his face showed shame. He also carried a lot of big and small bags of snacks in his arms, all of which Shen ling''er had not had time to eat and finish. Seeing what was in his arms, Shen Rumei frowned and understood something. "What did ling''er eat?" She asked the wind, her voice was as cold as jade. After the wind dropped his head, the voice is also very low. "Four sugar figurines." "What else?" Shen Rumei thinks it''s not so simple. Four sugar figurines won''t make his son''s toothache so bad. The voice of chasing the wind was lower: "five sugar fried chestnuts." "What else?" The head of chasing the wind is almost buried in the chest: "a cane." Shen Rumei''s corner of the mouth smoked: "still have?" "Two ice sugar gourds." "What else?" Shen Rumei''s face has become very ugly, his eyes coldly swept his son and chasing the wind. Shen ling''er retreats quietly, holding the lapel of Mo Chuan with her small hand. How terrible, mother must be angry, beautiful uncle, help ling''er! He blinked at Mo Chuan, although he did not speak, but Mo Chuan understood his meaning. Chasing the wind also couldn''t help shivering. He looked at Mo Chuan and whispered, "half a sugar triangle..." Shen Rumei couldn''t help it any longer and took a breath of cold air from between his teeth. Shen Lingchuan''s face has not shrunk to her face. "Come here." She said coldly. Shen ling''er tightly grasps the hem of Mo Chuan''s robe and shakes her head. Mo Chuan that cold and hard heart, again from the waves. He said slowly, "he''s just a child..." Before he finished speaking, Shen Rumei interrupted him coldly. "He is my son, not your son. How I discipline my son has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interrupt." Mo Chuan left half of the words immediately choked back. Seeing that Mo Chuan ate a shriveled, Qi Yanyu was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing. How to know that when he smiles, Shen Rumei''s cold eyes suddenly fall on him. Why are you here? What you say is fart Before Qi Yanyu laughed twice, the laughter stuck in his throat. He opened his eyes. My God, the girl is so straightforward. Fart? Can she say that? But he likes it! He just likes this kind of vulgar and straightforward girl, and he hates that kind of pinching and pretending to be a high-profile lady. He looked at her with more interest in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3405 "Ha ha, Miss Shen, we meet again. It''s true that we don''t meet each other in life. Miss Shen, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to follow you. I don''t follow you. I''m familiar with Zhuifeng and Mr. mo. I''ve come to talk to them about the past. It has nothing to do with Miss Shen. I didn''t expect to meet you again, which shows that we are really predestined and predestined! " Qi Yanyu is thick skinned. Although he has met with ashes, his smile does not decrease at all. Mo Chuan and chase the wind glared at him contemptuously, but he didn''t care, smile satisfied, like spring flowers in full bloom. He knew that he was good-looking and even more charming when he laughed. He also winked at Shen Rumei''s peach blossom eyes, which were not worth his life. Shen ling''er was stunned. He always felt that his skin was thick enough, but he didn''t expect that this brother Qi was better than himself. "Yes, you and I have a lot of fate." Shen Rumei light way, slanted Qi Yanyu one eye, "since this is predestined, Qi childe, why don''t we go into the room and talk about it?" She took the initiative and surprised several people. Mo Chuan and Zhuifeng look at her in disbelief. Does she really like this swallow feather? Qi Yanyu was surprised at first, then he began to laugh and nodded: "Miss Shen, how dare I not follow you?" He followed Shen Rumei with a smile and walked into her room. He turned around and made a face at mochuan and Zhuifeng. Shen linger''s eyebrows are too good to move. "Mr. Qi, please close the door so that the walls have ears." Shen Rumei voice cold said. "Good." Qi Yanyu, just like hearing the imperial edict, immediately closed the door, isolating Mo Chuan, Zhuifeng and Shen ling''er. Mo Chuan''s mood suddenly became very bad, all over the body exuded cold anger. Zhuifeng looked at the master''s face, and his lips moved, but he did not dare to speak. She thought that Miss Shen wanted to make the master angry? What''s good about Qi Yanyu! Why can you get her favor! Suddenly, Mo Chuan said coldly: "chasing the wind, what are you standing here for?" Chasing the wind suddenly stunned. "Subordinate..." "Aren''t you ling''er''s father? Your son''s mother and other men are in the room, and you''re like a log here? " Mo Chuan is almost biting his teeth to say these words. Chasing the wind understood immediately. Master, this is to vent his anger on himself. But I was really wronged! It was clear that Miss Shen wanted to get angry with her master, so she got her identity. "What should my subordinates do?" He was stupefied. "How do you want me to teach you?" Mochuan is cold. Chasing the wind and scratching the scalp seems to understand something. "Yes, I understand!" He seemed to take a deep breath and drink at Shen Rumei''s door: "Qi Yanyu, if you don''t come out again, I will be rude to you!" As soon as his words fell, he heard a dull thud in the room. Then, Shen Rumei''s voice rang. "Follow the wind, come in." Chasing the wind was stupefied. He pushed the door and entered the room. He saw Shen Rumei sitting in front of the table with a comb in his hand. Qi Yanyu was like a piece of wood and fell down on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3406 His eyes were wide open and his mouth wide open, like a toad. "Why Mochuan and Zhuifeng are puzzled. Qi Yanyu''s martial arts are not weak, but Shen Rumei doesn''t know martial arts. How could Qi Yanyu become like this just after entering the room? At a glance, we can see that it is the way of Shen Rumei. Shen Rumei glanced at Qi Yanyu. "Chase the wind, get him out and throw him in the stable in the backyard." "Yes." Chasing the wind was startled and strange, and he dragged Qi Yanyu out of the door. "Mr. Qi, next time if you don''t count on your words, I won''t be so polite to you. This time I just used some zombie powder. Next time, I''ll give you some itching powder. It will itch you so much that you can scratch your skin and itch you for three days and three nights." Shen Rumei said lightly. Qi Yanyu could not move his body or speak. Listening to these words, I was angry and anxious. Ghost girl, wait and see! Chasing the wind saw Qi Yanyu''s embarrassment and couldn''t help laughing. He dragged Qi Yanyu out of the room and all the way to the stable in the backyard of the inn. It''s stinky, and the smell of horse urine and horse manure is very strong. Qi Yanyu was almost vomited by fumigation, and asked the eighteen generations of the ancestor chasing the wind one by one in his heart. Chasing the wind, with a smile, threw him into the stable. "Qi Gong, I''m sorry. You asked for it. I told you long ago that Miss Shen is not easy to be provoked, and you are not the one who provoked you." I''m going to make trouble. Can you control it? Qi Yanyu couldn''t move, but he glared at the chase wind. Chasing the wind did not pay attention to him, turned around and left. * SHEN Rumei took out a pill and took a look at Shen ling''er standing at the door. "Come here." Shen Lingchuan shook his head and shook his head. "Come here, don''t let me say it three times." Shen Rumei said again. Shen ling''er looks at her mother with pleading eyes, and her mouth is flat. He was almost ready to cry. But Shen Rumei was not moved at all. "Mother, if you insult your son, you will insult your son. If you have a father, my father will protect his son and will never let my mother bully me!" He clenched his small fist, staring at the small pill in Shen Rumei''s hand, and said with indignation on his face. Mo Chuan moved in his heart and touched Shen ling''er''s hair. He suddenly thought that if he was his son, he would never let people move his half finger, never! And it won''t make him shiver like a little mouse. But now, what qualifications does he have to come forward? "Mr. Mo, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please leave. The time I have agreed with you has not yet arrived. When the time and place are reached, I will take you to his adoptive father." Shen Rumei said coldly. But mochuan stood still. "You are ling''er''s mother-in-law. You shouldn''t be so strict with him." At last he couldn''t help speaking. Shen ling''er immediately nods and hugs his thigh. It''s better to be a beautiful uncle. "Mother, you are too strict with your son." Shen Rumei looks at Mo Chuan with good spirit and good looks. "Mr. Mo, don''t you think you are too lenient? Who are you? Who are you, ling''er? If you are his father, you can say, if not, please shut up. " Mo Chuan choked hard again. Shen Rumei no longer pays attention to him and looks at Shen ling''er. Shen ling''er has no choice but to come out of Mo Chuan''s back and walk to her mother''s side step by step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3407 "Mother, can you take no medicine?" He looked at the pill in Shen Rumei''s hand with a bitter face. "If you don''t take the medicine, you''re going to die." Shen Rumei didn''t have a good airway and put the pill into his son''s mouth: "swallow it." Shen ling''er had to swallow with a bitter face. "Why are you crying? It''s Xiaoshi pill, not poison." Shen Rumei slapped his son in the face, "I don''t care if I eat casually later. Do you remember the lesson this time?" As soon as Shen ling''er heard that it was Xiaoshi pill, she immediately burst into her mother''s arms, put her arm around her neck and arched. "Linger knows that her mother loves linger the most. Linger remembers that she will no longer eat sweets at random." He made his little head pound garlic. Mo Chuan looked at this scene, again speechless, deeply remorse in his heart. He really shouldn''t fight with Qi Yanyu. As a result, linger ate so many sweets that he suffered such a crime. See the mother and son intimate appearance, he is like an outsider, simply can not enter their world. Just then, the wind came back. "Chase the wind, I''m going to go into the mountain to collect some medicine tomorrow. You stay here and take good care of ling''er. Don''t go with me." Shen Rumei looked at the wind and said. "Remember, don''t let him talk to irrelevant people, don''t let him eat irrelevant people''s food, you know?" "Yes, Miss Shen." The wind chaser bowed his head and replied respectfully. Shen Rumei did not look at Mo Chuan, then slammed the door and shut the door of Mo Chuan and Zhuifeng. The next morning, Shen Rumei got up and gave Shen linger to Zhuifeng. At the same time, he also gave two bags of powder to Zhuifeng and told Zhuifeng how to use it carefully. She didn''t worry about anything else. Ordinary people would not be opponents of chasing the wind. She was worried that the killer of Zixiao pavilion would find herself again. Chasing the wind alone is not afraid, but afraid of more people. She just made her own itch powder and zombie powder to chase the wind for self-defense. In addition to these two kinds of powder, she had to make a colorless and tasteless poison, but one medicine was missing. Yesterday, she asked the assistant of the herbal medicine shop to find out that there were herbs in the nearby mountains, but it was difficult to collect them. So she wanted to go into the mountains and try her luck. Along the mountain road, she slowly looked for the herb, which is called manjiujie, which likes to grow in humid places. As she walked, she seemed to realize something, and suddenly turned back, but her back was empty. Although she didn''t find anyone, she always felt something staring at her. Isn''t it Zixiao pavilion''s killer coming back again? She murmured in her heart and reached for a small gourd. The small gourd contains the powder she just refined yesterday. No! If it was really the killer of Zixiao Pavilion, seeing that he was alone, he would have been changed. It would not be those killers. Is it because you are too worried and paranoid? Shen Rumei raised her eyebrows and went on looking for herbs. Gradually line gradually deep, mountain grass and waist. She took out a scythe, mowed the grass, and cut the thorns that caught her skirt. However, her fingers were delicate and white, and after only a few cuts, her fingers were cut by thorns. She put her fingers into her mouth and sucked, some dispirited and some regretful. She should have done some exercises or practised martial arts, but at that time, she just felt that martial arts were useless and did not disdain to learn them. She devoted all her energy and time to the study of medical skills and poison techniques. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3408 Suddenly, a strong arm came out from behind and took the sickle from her hand. The hand was smooth, and the fingers were long. Shen Rumei was startled and looked up. He saw that mochuan was dressed in black, with a belt around his waist. He was tall and straight, with his back to her. He was quietly cutting the grass in front of him. Although he was mowing grass, his every move was elegant and elegant. Just a figure of his back was pleasing to the eye. Shen Rumei asks herself that she is not Yan Kong, but she is still attracted by him. It was a while before she came to her senses. "How is it you?" Her voice was cold with a trace of displeasure. The man looked at indifference, but like the same as brown sugar follow up, what is the meaning? Mo Chuan did not speak, continued to cut the grass, his arm gently rowed, soon cleared out a large area of road, let her pass unimpeded. He went up to her, quietly put the sickle beside her and looked at her. Shen Rumei is also looking up at him. The sun came from behind him. Although the backlight, it made his facial features more clear and three-dimensional. His eyes were black and clear, and there was a look she couldn''t understand. He stood in front of her, luxurious and elegant, like a king above. King? She laughed at herself. If he was really a king, how could he mow her? "Say, what are you doing with me?" Shen Rumei is not angry. She sits on the ground, rubs her aching wrists and scolds her body. It''s useless. After walking for half a day, I was so tired that I couldn''t walk. Mo Chuan did not speak, his eyes fell on her ankle, suddenly stretched out his hand and held her foot. "Hello, what are you doing?" Shen Rumei was shocked, but he couldn''t. Mo Chuan did not say a word, took off her shoes, one hand easily wrapped her foot, the other hand controlled her ankle, palm heat, strength just right to give her massage. Shen Rumei first felt a little itchy, then, the whole foot and the lower leg had a kind of crisp feeling. Comfortable, also let her heart beat faster. Her face suddenly got a strange heat. "Let me go!" She gritted her teeth. "I''m a doctor myself. I don''t need you." Mo Chuan is still silent, but did not release her feet, continue to help her massage the ankle. "If you don''t let go, I''ll be rude to you!" Shen Rumei raised eyebrows, threatening tone. Mo Chuan suddenly raised his head, a pair of black eyes looked at her, some sad, but also some sweet, complex so that she could not understand. She was stupefied, suddenly no longer struggling, let him massage himself. "All right." He let go of his hand and let go of her feet. Her face was a strange heat again. At that moment, she was a little disappointed, as if she wanted him to press a little more. She was angry with herself. Standing up to walk a few steps, the original pain of the lower leg pain, only feel tired. "Thank you." She said three words stiffly. Mo Chuan did not speak again, reaching out to pick up the burden she had carried on her back, bent down to pick up the sickle, and then looked at her quietly. Shen Rumei understood his meaning. "I don''t need you to follow me. I''m going into the mountain to collect herbs. Do you understand? If you have nothing to do, find a place to play by yourself and don''t follow me! " She said grimly, a little angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3409 But Mo Chuan did not seem to hear her words at all, standing still. She went to grab the burden on his back, but when he moved slightly, he dodged her hand. "I don''t want you to follow me, don''t you hear me?" She was angry and raised her voice with her hands on her hips. He just stood still and insisted in silence. Shen Rumei felt that his head was big. This silent and indifferent man was like a stone in a pit. It was smelly, hard and hard to deal with. She is not afraid of the other party and her fight, if the fight, the man will lose very miserably. But he said nothing, leaving her helpless. She quietly put her hand into her arms and tried to take out the zombie powder to deal with him. The zombie powder was colorless and tasteless. Even Qi Yanyu''s skill was planted in her hand. This man could not escape. Who knows her hand just moved, Mo Chuan''s palm has already grasped her wrist, eyes staring at her eyes. "Don''t waste your stuff. It''s no use to me." His voice was calm and deep, and his gaze into her eyes had a kind of demagogue. The look made her heart jump. She quickly disguised herself as if nothing had happened, blinked her eyes, and said with a smile, "how do you know it''s useless? Are you scared? If you''re not afraid, why don''t you let me have a try? " Knowing that she was using the method of encouragement, Mo Chuan still did not hesitate to nod his head. "Good." He let go of his hand. She shook her wrist, which still had the heat of his palm. Since he guessed her intention, she put out her hand into her arms and took out the zombie powder just refined yesterday. The powder was tested on Qi Yanyu''s body yesterday, and the effect was good. Mo Chuan stood in front of her, eyes fell on the small medicine bottle in her hand, the expression was thoughtful, but motionless. Shen Rumei murmured in her heart: "is this man really not afraid?" She pulled the cork out of the bottle, picked up a little powder and flicked it at him. Mo Chuan stood still, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her eyes again. "I said, it''s no use to me." He said in a deep voice. Evil gate! You can talk! Shen Rumei was surprised. She saw the powder floating on him with her own eyes. "No use? Then you take two steps. " She hook lips a smile, not give up and play some more powder out. Mochuan really took a few steps, his walking posture is also like his people, elegant and noble. Shen Rumei bit his lips in disbelief. The powder she carefully made was useless to him! It''s incredible! Mo Chuan returned to her side, took the medicine bottle in her hand, closed the bottle stopper, looked again, and then put the medicine bottle back into her hand. "Put it away. It''s useless for me, but it''s useful for others." His palms were warm and warm. Shen Rumei suddenly regained consciousness and put away the medicine bottle. At the same time, she looked at him strangely. "You must follow me?" Mo Chuan silently nodded his head. "Well, if you want to, you can follow." She wants to open up. Since she can''t get rid of it, it''s better to accept it. It''s OK for someone to help her to carry the burden and someone to open the way for herself. What''s more, he has excellent martial arts skills, so he has a free coolie and bodyguard. As for the purpose of his following himself, she was too lazy to worry. Soon, Shen Rumei found that she had made the right decision. With Mo Chuan in, she saved more than half of her strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3410 There were thorns and thorns in front of her. There was no way to go. He would open a smooth road for her. She was tired. When she sat down to rest, he would sit by her side and silently massage her aching joints. She was thirsty. Before she opened her mouth, he had handed her a water bag with sweet mountain spring water in it. When she was hungry, he took the dry food from the bag and handed it to her. When she finished eating, he took a handkerchief from his arms and wiped her hands gently. He took good care of her. Shen Rumei wanted to refuse at first, but he didn''t give her the chance to refuse, so she just let it go and wanted to see what he wanted to do. When I look at her hand, I wipe her eyes carefully. An inexplicable palpitation broke out in her heart. "Well, let''s go." She jerked back her hand, stood up, and murmured: "a big man with a handkerchief beside him, it''s really motherly." The tone was sarcastic. He heard it clearly, but as if he had not heard anything, he folded the veil in silence and put it back in his arms. One after the other, no one spoke again. Shen Rumei only thought that there was no one behind him, and he was wholeheartedly looking for herbs. Along the way, she did find several precious herbs, but she never found manjiujie. She did not worry, and continued to look for it carefully. Unconsciously, time flies by. By the time she realized it, it was almost dark. "Ouch She looked up at the sky and was surprised. Looking around, the mountains are wild. She has gone deep into the mountains. It seems that I can''t go back today. Linger However, she was not very worried when she remembered that ling''er was taking care of the wind. She looked back, Mo Chuan was still standing not far behind her, standing quietly, but looking at the sky in the distance. There is a large area of gorgeous sunset, shrouded in the mountains, beautiful. However, Shen Rumei is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She knew that she was in the deep mountains. At night, the wild animals would come out to look for food. If she did not find a safe place to sleep in before the sun set, she might become the food of the wild animals. Although there is a super strong hitter in Mo Chuan, who knows if this guy will suddenly run away and disappear? Shen Rumei has always believed in a saying: it is better to ask for others than to seek oneself. She never wanted to put her hopes on others. Soon, she found a flat and sheltered place to rest, and then sprinkled a circle of powder around. So the beast can''t smell her. Mo Chuan did not know when to follow, standing not far away, silently watching her do all this. Shen Chuan came back to eat some of the mushroom. Chuanmo disappeared. Sure enough, it''s better to rely on people than on themselves. She crooked the corners of her lips with self mockery. Fortunately, she didn''t put her hopes on him, so she didn''t feel disappointed. Living in the mountains and forests, she has been used to it. She can only get enough food and clothing by herself. She put down the wild mushrooms, ready to pick up some dry wood to make a fire. At this time, mochuan came back. He had a wild antelope in his hand and a bundle of dry wood behind him. Seeing what he had in his hand, Shen Rumei''s eyes lit up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3411 Mochuan started a fire, and took the wild antelope to the stream to wash and peel. When he came back, he was preparing to string on the branches for barbecue. "Wait a minute." Shen Rumei opened the package, took out a package of white powder powder, sprinkled it on the body of the wild antelope, and stuffed the wild mushrooms into the antelope''s stomach, then took out a package of small bottles, poured some red liquid on it, and reached for the top of his finger. "Help me pick some leaves, the bigger the better." It''s a strange tree, like Musa and not Musa, with huge leaves. Mo Chuan didn''t ask much. She had already jumped to the top of the tree, picked some big leaves, fell to the ground and gave it to her. She wrapped the wild antelope with big tree leaves and covered it with a layer of wet mud. Then she dug a hole beside the fire and buried the wild antelope under the fire. "Well, soon you will be able to eat the world''s unique delicious, you have a good mouth." Shen Rumei stares at the bonfire and adds two more firewood to make it burn more vigorously. If she can eat well, she will never feel aggrieved. Mo Chuan still did not speak, he sat down on a rock. The rock was not far or near her, and it was in the dark. He can see her, but she can''t see him. Shen Rumei has been used to it. She just takes no one around. She is self-conscious and sings a little song. She looks comfortable. She just sniffs her nose from time to time to smell the aroma of roasted sheep. Although buried in the ground and covered with a layer of big leaves, the aroma of barbecue is still getting stronger and stronger. "All right Shen Rumei jumped up suddenly and pulled the wild antelope out from under the fire. Broken mud, aroma overflowing, let people smell the food finger. Mochuan didn''t feel hungry, but when he smelled the aroma, he felt hungry and couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. "Come and have a taste of my craft." Shen Rumei smiles and tears off a leg of sheep and hands it to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan hesitated a little, came to take the leg, but did not eat immediately, just looking at the daze. The fragrant roasted leg of mutton once again aroused his memory in the bottom of his heart, which made his heart ache inexplicably. Shen Rumei saw that he didn''t eat it, but he got the wrong idea. He sneered: "you guessed right. I did put poison on the sheep, not only poisonous powder but also poisonous water. Even if you are not afraid of my zombie powder, your stomach and intestines are not afraid of my poison? As long as you eat it, you will die if you wear your guts... " Before she finished her words, she saw Mo Chuan pick up the leg of sheep and bit it down. He chewed a few, then swallowed, did not look at her, continued to eat. Although he was hungry, he was still very good-looking, and his every move was elegant and noble. It''s not like sitting in the wild in the mountains, but sitting in the most noble palace, enjoying the most delicious food gracefully. "You Are you not afraid of poison She said in surprise. He didn''t speak, but ate the roast lamb leg one by one. After eating one leg, he tore another. Shen Rumei just came back to her mind. She looked away from her eyes and stopped looking at him. "It''s delicious." After he finished eating, he suddenly said three words. Shen Rumei did not speak, quietly eating barbecue. In fact, what she sprinkled on the sheep was not poison, but salt, fruit wine, and the smell of wild mushrooms. The wild antelope was indeed very rare and delicious. But the delicious roast mutton was tasteless in her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3412 After eating the roast sheep, she went straight to the ground, closed her eyes and went to sleep. Although she thought it was a cool place to sleep in the cold at night, she thought it was a cool place to sleep in. When she woke up, she found herself covered with a black dress. She grabbed the dress and was in a daze. This is mochuan''s clothes. Looking up, there is no one around, only the birds in the forest are singing graceful songs. There was a mist in the mountains. The light morning light came out from the leaves, and the air was fresh. Shen Rumei took a breath and stood up. When she saw the baggage lying aside, she went to pick it up and was ready to leave. At this time, mochuan came back. He handed her a few fresh fruits with fresh dew on them. It turned out that he did not go, but went to pick fruit. Shen Rumei did not speak, took the fruit and ate it. After eating, she put the hands covered with fruit juice on the clothes of mochuan, and then handed the clothes to mochuan. "I''m sorry to forget that this is your clothes. I just wiped my hands, don''t you mind?" She raised her eyebrows defiantly. She did it on purpose. Because she has long found that mochuan is a very clean person, although he is dressed in black, but Leng is to give her a kind of spotless feeling. He doesn''t use things that others have used, and he doesn''t like to be touched. However, it seems that all the cases were broken yesterday. Mo Chuan looked at her and took the clothes that she rubbed to crumple. As expected, she didn''t wear them. Now he is dressed in a tight suit, but more and more slim waist, long legs, upright posture. Instead of wearing a black robe, he folded it carefully, put it in a bundle and carried it on his body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Rumei is speechless. Since he disliked it, he threw it away. Why should he take it with him? I don''t understand. Two people are like yesterday, one in front and one in the back. But after walking for a short time, Shen Rumei stopped, squatted on the ground, staring at something, and quietly saw the God. She didn''t move for a while. Mo Chuan can''t help but come forward and see what she''s looking at. I didn''t expect it was a pile of animal feces. He was speechless. She soon got up, changed direction, and went to a more remote place. He followed suit. Shen Rumei suddenly turned around and looked serious: "don''t follow me any more." Mo Chuan did not speak, just looked at her silently with black eyes. She was suddenly agitated. She didn''t want to explain, but she said, "I found the excrement of civet civet, do you know? Its blood is a kind of precious medicinal material. I need to use its blood to make medicine. But this little thing is very cunning. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be found. So I need to use a kind of cover to get close to it. Do you understand? " Mochuan doesn''t understand. He just stares at her: "you can, I can." He said briefly. Shen Rumei shook his head: "I can, you can''t." "Why not?" He frowned slightly. "You just can''t "I can." "Well, then you come with me." Shen Rumei stamped his feet and quickly walked back to where he had just been, pointing to the pile of animal manure with peculiar smell on the ground. Without saying a word, he picked up a small lump and put it on his sleeve. She looked up and looked at Mo Chuan. "You can do it?" She raised the corner of her lips with a sarcastic smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3413 Mo Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. He did not speak. Shen Rumei said: "the civet is a very cunning and very careful animal. They like to live in groups and like the smell of the same kind. Their excreta contains this special smell. So if I want to get close to them, I have to apply their Poop, isn''t it disgusting? " Mo Chuan thin lips close. He admitted that there were some things that she could do, but he really couldn''t. "Well, you wait for me here. I should be back in a few days. I have just observed that the house of the civet is not far from here. If you get too close, you will disturb them, and I will be in vain Shen Rumei finished, and carefully put some civet poop on his body. Then she stood up and waved to mochuan: "I will come back." With that, she strode forward. "You Be careful. " Behind him came Murakawa''s whisper. Shen Rumei doesn''t care. She cares more about her life than anyone else. She didn''t even look back. "I''ll wait for you here." Mo Chuan gazing at her back disappeared in the front of the trees, silent whispered a word. Shen Ning didn''t hear his last whisper. Even if she did, she wouldn''t care. She never believed a man''s words. She followed the trail left by the civet all the way, and sure enough, she soon found the civet''s home. The civet looks like a mongoose, but it has two white eyebrows and a white nose. It is smart and cute. But it is cunning and timid, as long as there is a little wind and grass, it will startle it. It is a nocturnal animal and likes to move at night and before sunrise. When Shen Rumei found them, most of the civets were sleeping on the trees. When she was close to the civet, her eyes were no longer bright, but when she was close to the civet, her eyes were no longer bright. You can just reach out and grab it. But when she saw that it didn''t show any vigilance, she suddenly felt soft in her heart and stroked its smooth and oily back. Such a lovely little thing, even if its blood can be used as medicine, she can''t bear to catch it. Suddenly, a sharp cry, followed by a strong wind, strong airflow forced her back several steps. A huge black shadow roared from the air. The sharp claws caught the beaver and flew to the sky. I only heard a scream from the beaver. Warm blood spilled down on Shen Rumei''s face and hands. She raised her head, and a strong haidongqing stopped on the tree above her head, tearing the beaver with sharp claws, and was chewing. Damn it! A burst of heartache passed, Shen Rumei stares at that haidongqing, haidongqing quickly eats the prey, looks at her from a commanding position. There was a murderous air. Its claws are huge and powerful. This is the first time that she has seen the huge haidongqing. Haidongqing, a large bird of prey, has a beak and claws as hard as an iron hook. It flies high and fast. It is good at catching swans, wild ducks, roe deer and other animals for food. It can be said that it is the natural enemy of Lizi civet. The law of nature is the law of the weak. However, Shen Rumei still can''t bear to see such a cute beaver caught, torn and devoured in front of his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3414 She glared at haidongqing like an enemy. Haidongqing undoubtedly regarded her as the next prey. It has a large amount of food. A small beaver is not enough to fill its teeth. Its fierce and cunning eyes are firmly fixed on Shen Rumei. Shen Rumei quietly took out the medicine bottle in her arms and quietly pulled out the cork. She knew that haidongqing''s prey was as fast as lightning and powerful. If she was careless, she would become the belly meal of the fierce bird. At this time, Haidong green fiercely opened his wings and rushed to her. A strong current of air left her almost unstoppable. But she saw the right time and threw zombie powder. She turned around and ran fast. I only heard a dull sound behind me. She stopped and looked back. She saw that the huge haidongqing had plunged into the soil, its huge wings fluttered and raised a large amount of dust. But soon, the two giant wings fluttered, and the whole huge bird seemed to be turned into a fossil, motionless. Shen Rumei picked up a stone and threw it. "Dong!" The stone heavily hit haidongqing, but the fierce bird seemed to be dead, holding its strange posture of its head sticking to the ground, motionless. Shen Rumei finally breathed a sigh of relief. What worries her most is that her zombie powder is only useful for human beings, but not good for the huge haidongqing. But I didn''t expect that this huge fierce bird also had a way. At this time, all the civet cats around escaped, and they did not dare to return to this terrible place. Shen Rumei touched the dried blood on his face and silently drew tears of sympathy for the little beaver who died in the belly of the eagle. She could not save it, but saved its companions. She only hoped that in the future, these little beavers could be more alert and not become the belly food of this fierce bird. She did not pay attention to the fossilized haidongqing. According to her estimation, this fierce head is huge in size, and her dosage can only make it stiff for less than an hour. She had to stay far away in this hour and not be found by the ferocious bird. We should know that haidongqing is the most revengeful, and has a very sensitive sense of smell. Even if it is hundreds of miles away, it can also smell her smell and trace it. At the same time, she was glad that she was stained with civet poop to cover up her original smell. Turn around and run. She ran far away in one breath, and in a hurry, she just wanted to get as far away as possible from the fierce land, and she urgently needed to find a water source to wash the poop and blood from the civet. Shen Rumei found a Wangshan spring. The spring water is clear and clean. In a shady place, it is surrounded by thick trees, just like a natural bathing place. There is absolutely no human footprint around. Shen Rumei breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly took off her clothes. She jumped into the spring and took a bath. At the same time, she also cleaned the stool and blood stains on her clothes. There was no change of clothes, so she had to wring them dry and put them on. The sun is just right, shining on a big stone beside the spring, warm. She was lying on the stone, drying her clothes and enjoying the sunshine. Haidongqing has not been chasing, she believes that she has got rid of haidongqing''s threat, and her mood has become very good. Looking back on the scene just now, and the peace now, it''s like having a dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3415 Shen Rumei shakes her head and shakes off the bloody picture in her mind. She is absorbed in the sun. After a while, she falls asleep unconsciously. I don''t know how long she slept. When she woke up, all her clothes were dry. Long black hair spread over the stone, and it was dry. She took out a comb and sat by the spring, combing her long hair. All of a sudden, her movements froze. The spring is as calm as a wave, like a clear mirror. The mirror clearly reflected her face, at the same time, also reflected the shadow of another person. On the branch above her head, a man in white was sitting gracefully. That branch is only a small finger thick, the wind blows on the sway of endless. But the man in white sat on the branch, his figure swaying with him, as if he could be blown away by the wind at any time, but he sat as steady as Mount Tai. Although Shen Rumei doesn''t know martial arts, her eyes are very poisonous. From this point we can see that the man in white has excellent lightness skills. On his face was a silver mask, carved like a complex totem, shining in the sun. She had no idea when and how long the man in white appeared. Shen Rumei was stunned. The water was as smooth as a mirror, but she could not see whether the eyes behind the white man''s mask were watching him. Maybe, he was there all the time. He accidentally broke into his territory, then took a bath in front of him and dried his clothes Or maybe he was there after she fell asleep Shen Rumei bit his lips, and then he combed his hair as if nothing happened. He slowly straightened a green silk and tied his hair in a bun. She seems to have not seen the man in white at all, slowly jump down the stone and walk in the direction of coming. "Hurt my bird and want to leave?" Suddenly, a cold voice floated down from her head. It''s like a spell that freezes her feet and makes her stand still. His bird? She suddenly realized that the bird was his! After biting her lip, she suddenly pulled out her feet and ran away. Before running two steps, the white shadow flashed in front of her, and the man in white and silver face had already blocked in front of her. She didn''t even look at it. With her right hand raised, she spilled a handful of zombie powder, a smile powder and a itch powder. Zombie powder can make people''s limbs stiff and unconscious in a very short time. Xiaoxiao powder can make people laugh more and more, and make the whole body twitch. Itching powder can make people itch so much that they can''t help taking off their clothes and bleeding. Although these three kinds of powder are not lethal, they are powerful and effective. She could see that the man in white was very powerful. She was afraid that his own zombie powder would be useless to him if he was not under the leadership of mochuan. Therefore, she was able to bring out three kinds of powder at once, which was extremely powerful. As soon as she spilled the powder, she turned and ran in a different direction. It''s a pity that she didn''t run for two steps. The white shadow was in a flash, and the man in white stopped her again. He flicked his fingers, and his white jade palm stretched like orchid. She felt numb and couldn''t move any more. The man in white seemed to say to himself, "so weak? No martial arts? How did she hurt my little green? On what basis? " He seemed to have said something else, but she didn''t hear a word clearly, and she fainted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3416 Don''t know how long, Shen Rumei youyou wake up, nose smell a strong smell of medicine, very pungent. She sneezed twice and opened her eyes. A pair of white boots came into view. On the surface of white silk, a flying haidongqing is embroidered with black silk thread. Haidong green mouth, there is a drop of red blood, red to the eye. "Awake?" On the top of his head sounded the cold and flat voice without half feelings. She moved and found that her hands and feet were bound tightly, but the acupoints had been untied, and she could speak. She swallowed and moistened her lips, but did not want to speak. Because she saw a pair of haze fierce eyes, is staring at her fiercely. It''s that fierce bird! It squatted next to her, exuding ferocity all over her body, and there was the smell of animal corruption. This reminds her of the legendary story, haidongqing''s favorite food is the meat on the rotten corpse. She hated the fierce bird, much less its owner. So she closed her eyes. "Don''t pretend to be dead." The man in white kicked her in the ribs in front of her chest and hurt her heart. She opened her eyes again. The man in white looked down at her. The silver mask glittered. The eyes behind the mask also glowed cold. He had three medicine bottles in his hand. She was familiar with them. She had her own things. "Take advantage of the danger of others by taking advantage of others." She bit her teeth and spit out a few words coldly. There is no doubt that he found the three bottles from her when she was unconscious. It made her despise. A big man, actually search her a woman''s body, not to take advantage of the danger, what is it? The man in White said coldly, "are you making the things in this?" She did not answer. Just then, a servant came forward: "Lord, the medicine is ready." The man in White said faintly, "take it up." Only heard the sound of the chain, more than a dozen young girls were brought up, their hands and feet were bound by a long iron chain, more than a dozen people were strung on a chain. Every girl looked haggard and dishevelled. When she saw the man in white, she suddenly shivered and crawled on the ground, just like the little white rabbit who saw the big gray wolf. Shen Rumei found that her present place should be a huge cave, surrounded by rock walls, but the center is very wide. There was a bonfire burning in the cave. There was also a medicine tripod. The strong and pungent smell of medicine was emitted from the tripod. A servant in black scooped a spoonful of thick medicine juice from the medicine tripod. The color of the juice was dark and smelly. When the medicine juice was a little cool, the servant poured a full spoonful of it into a girl''s mouth. The girls did not dare to resist, and drank the medicine juice drip by drop. Shen Rumei was surprised. She thought the medicine was for the man in white, but she didn''t expect that it was the girls who drank the medicine. What disease do these girls have? Her medical skills are extremely high, and she has reached the level of looking out and knowing her illness. But she could see that the girls were haggard and short of blood, but she could not see that they were ill. After each girl had finished drinking the medicine, and after a cup of tea, a servant took out a small knife with a cold light and went to a girl. The girl shivered, and she held out her right hand. The wrist is as thin as wood. Shen Ru eyebrow fiercely pours the cold air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3417 She suddenly found that the girl''s wrist is full of scars, new and old, although not deep, but there are more than a dozen. There was a flash of cold light, and the servant''s knife had cut the girl''s wrist, and blood was bubbling. Another servant had already prepared the medicine bowl to catch the blood from the girl''s wrist. After receiving about a small bowl, the blood gradually solidified. A servant came forward and applied the wound wound with gauze and asked her to step back. Next came the second girl, the third, the fourth More than a dozen girls have finished taking blood, and the sea bowl has been filled with the thick blood of young girls. The attendant carefully presented it to the man in white. The man in white lifted up a corner of his mask and drank a bowl of blood. Then he put on his mask, sat cross legged on the stone bed, closed his eyes, and seemed to be exercising his power. They dare not to shiver out of the cave in silence. There were about twenty attendants in black. They were guarding the cave without saying a word. The atmosphere in the cave is very strange. Shen Rumei has been bound for a long time, his hands and feet are numb, and his whole body is sore. As soon as she wanted to move her body, she felt a fierce look at her. That fierce bird! It does not relax a moment of staring at her, it seems to have her as the next prey. However, without the order of the man in white, it could not move for the time being. Shen Rumei dare not move again. She knew that if she struggled again, the fierce bird would probably become violent and tear her to pieces. She can''t die yet, because she still has linger, who is still waiting for her to go back. "Damned devil, it''s inhuman to use the blood of girls as medicine!" In the heart of that man, the vicious way of staring at her. As if sensing her voice, the man in white suddenly opened his eyes. The sight of icy cold seems to fall on her body, with the acrimony of Yin cold. She couldn''t help shaking. She was busy lowering her eyes and pretending nothing had happened. Only heard the man in White said coldly: "the effect is not good, these people don''t need to stay, and change a batch of fresh medicine people." Shen Rumei has not yet responded, heard a girl''s scream. She looked up and the scene in front of her gave her goose bumps. More than a dozen young girls, who had just been taken hot blood, had already been corpses lying on the spot and turned into corpses. Their eyes were wide open until they died. Looking at the pair of innocent open, not a bit angry eyes, Shen Rumei suddenly between a burst of nausea. She wanted to throw up, but she couldn''t spit anything but sour water. A pair of snow-white boots stopped in front of her, spotless, only Haidong green mouth a drop of blood, bright red. She suddenly looked up indignantly and looked straight at the man in white. "Devil!" She clenched her teeth and spat out two words. She never hated this person in her life. Jaw suddenly a pain, the man in white pinched her chin, behind the mask he seemed to sneer. The eyes were indifferent. "as like as two peas," you will be the same as them if you don''t tell the truth. He took back his hand, took a white handkerchief, carefully wiped the fingers that had pinched her chin, and then threw it away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3418 "We never leave useless people around us." The man in white has a cool tone. Shen Rumei bit his lips. Every word he said was true. If he wanted her to die, it would be as simple as crushing an ant. She told herself that she must live. She has a son. And relatives. She can''t die! "What do you want me to do?" She tried to control the anger and disgust in her heart, and looked away from his cold eyes. "What''s in this, you made it?" The man in white shook the porcelain vase in his hand and made a crisp sound. "Yes." "Do you know how to use poison?" "Yes." "Do you also know how to cure?" "Yes." "Good. I want you to detoxify me." Shen Rumei did not speak. She had already seen that the man in white was highly toxic. All the drugs in the cauldron were antidotes, but the drugs were extremely strong. So he took them to the dozen girls first, and then drank their blood to detoxify them. It''s really vicious! She''s not sure she''ll be able to detoxify him. No, she''ll end up like the girls. Die! She doesn''t want to die yet. "I''ll give you an hour to think about it." The man in white raised his legs and left, but the fierce haidongqing still stopped by her side, staring at her. Time passes by. Shen Rumei has turned countless ideas in his mind, but none of them can solve the dilemma in front of him. At this time, she hated herself again. She always thought that with medicine and poison, she could protect herself. Now she realized that she was wrong. In front of the really powerful experts, her poison and medical skills are totally vulnerable. When her poison fails to work, she is no different from the ordinary weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. "Have you thought about it?" The voice of indifference rings again. I don''t know when, the man in white came back. She raised her head and laughed at herself: "think about it." "The answer." "I''m not sure I can cure you." She told the truth. The murderous spirit suddenly attacked. The man saw the cold in her eyes. "Wait, I''m not finished." The sleeves of men in white fluttered and said coldly: "say it." Her back was chilly. At that moment, she had walked from death to life, from life to death. She bit her teeth and knew that if she said one wrong word, she would die. "If you untie me, I need to check your pulse before I can be sure." The man in white brushed his sleeves, and the tendons bound to her body were broken inch by inch. However, she was bound for so long, her blood has been out of circulation, and her body aches and pains. She moved her wrist, and then said without expression, "stretch out your left hand." His voice was cold and respectful. "Be bold, speak to the Lord, how dare you be so rude!" Behind the man in white, a black bodyguard flashed out and yelled at him. She covered her hatred in her eyes and said coldly, "I have always been like this." The man in white waved his hand, and the black bodyguard quietly retreated behind him, hiding in the shadow. He slowly stretched out his left hand, white as snow, and his hands were as white as his sleeves. The fingers are slender and perfect, just like jade carving. She couldn''t see, just gently put three wrists on his wrist pulse and closed her eyes. "Right hand." The man in white stretched out his right hand again. She finished the pulse of her hands, opened her eyes, and looked at the man in white, whose eyes were incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3419 Thirty-eight! There are 38 kinds of strange poisons in the body of the man in white! She couldn''t think of it. The man was poisoned by so many kinds of drugs, and he could still live happily! The man in White''s eyes looked at her coldly through the mask. Without speaking, she felt the breath of death. She immediately said, "there are 38 kinds of strange poisons in your body. Some of them are mutually generated, some are mutually exclusive, some are entangled and inseparable. It''s going to take time, a long, long time to get rid of these poisons completely The man in white still did not speak, but she felt that the murderous spirit suddenly disappeared. She breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that her life could be saved for the time being. Although she was reluctant to detoxify the devil, she could not die thinking that her son was still waiting for her. "Go on." The man in White said coldly. Shen Rumei knew she was right. She thought for a while and said, "I can try to remove two kinds of poisons for you first. These two kinds are relatively easy. For others, I can think of a way again." "Good." The man in white stares at her: "don''t try to play tricks. You can''t get rid of my poison. I won''t kill you, but I will make you live worse than death!" Shen Rumei knows that he is not a threat. He will not kill himself. As long as he makes himself his medicine man, she is worse than death. "I have one condition." She looked up at the cold eyes of the man in white. The man in White said indifferently: "I never talk to people about conditions." "If you don''t agree to my terms, you''ll make me worse than dead." The air froze at once, and the killing gas came again. But this time Shen Rumei made up her mind. She raised her chin and did not flinch in her eyes. A moment later, the man in white spoke coldly. "Say it "I have relatives waiting for me. After I detoxify you with two kinds of poisons, you can let me go back first. When I think of a way to detoxify, I will come back to detoxify you and never break my promise!" What she worried about most was that she would never see ling''er if she was imprisoned in the cave without seeing the sun. At the thought of ling''er, her heart was aching. The man in white did not speak. His cold eyes looked at her through the mask. It''s like trying to tell if what she said is true or not. "Well, I promise you." Shen Rumei just breathed a sigh of relief, the man in white sneered again. "If you can''t detoxify me, I won''t kill you, because I''ll keep you to detoxify me, but your relatives If you can''t solve it once, I will cut one thing from him, nose, ear, finger This seat can give you a privilege to choose what you want from him. " Devil! Shen Rumei''s heart would crack when he heard it, staring at him with hatred in his eyes. This is a devil without human nature! She bit her lips tightly, knowing that she could not ask for him. The more she asked for him, the more proud and arrogant he was! But she would rather be cut by thousands of cuts than let others hurt a finger of ling''er. "I will never let you touch a hair of his!" She said word for word. "Very good, then you take out the ability to detoxify this seat." The man in white seemed to smile sarcastically and sat down on the stone couch. Shen Rumei moved his wrist and felt it in his arms. He found it empty. All the gold needles and capsules she used to use were missing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3420 Needless to ask, it must have been in her coma when the man in white searched. It was because of the discovery of those things in her that the man in white thought that she knew the art of medicine and poison and spared her life. Otherwise, she believed that she would never live now. At the thought, a cold sweat burst out of her back. She had no expression: "my needle and capsule." The man in white made a gesture in his eyes, and a servant in black sent her needle box and medicine bag to her. Shen Rumei didn''t speak any more. She just wanted to detoxify the big devil quickly and go back to see ling''er early. She opened the needle box and revealed a row of silver needles that glittered with cold light. Taking out a silver needle, she looked at the silver mask on the man''s face in white. "I''m going to give you a needle to expel poison. Please take off your mask." The man in White said coldly, "all those who have seen the true face of this seat have either been gouged out their eyes or sent to the underworld. Are you sure?" Devil! Shen Rumei scolded again in the bottom of her heart. "What do you want me to do?" she continued with a blank face "Aren''t you very good at medicine? Blindfold, and you won''t cure? " The man in white sneered. Once again, Shen was smothering her eyebrows. Yes, even if you don''t need to look at it, she can accurately find the acupoints. She bit her teeth and said, "OK." The valet handed her a black scarf. She covered her eyes and faced the man in white. "Are you ready?" "Let''s go." The man in white was impatient. She held the needle in one hand and felt it on the man''s face in white with the other hand. She did not see the object. She had to touch it to determine the acupoints. The man in white did not dodge her hand. Her cold fingertips touched something colder than her fingers. Cold, smooth, like a piece of jade without temperature. If it was not for the light elasticity of the jade, she almost thought she had touched a stone. The devil''s temperature is so cold! Cold blooded animals without humanity! However, she understood that most of the poison in the man in white was cold. His low temperature was closely related to his poison. She pinpointed the acupoint and slowly inserted the silver needle. It is relatively easy to use two kinds of silver needles to relieve the poison for men. After applying the silver needle, she said, "it''s time to put on a mask." Then she said, "write down the prescription, fill it according to the prescription, and take it immediately." She read a prescription, the black attendant wrote it down, and then looked at the man in white. "Lord?" "Do what she says." The man in White said coldly. He has put on the silver mask again and looks at Shen Rumei through the mask. When the sleeve of her right hand was raised, her blindfolded black towel fell to the ground. "You have some skills. You won''t waste your life." He said faintly. He could detect that there was less toxicity in the body. "Thank you for your praise." Shen Rumei tugged at the corners of his mouth. "Sir?" The man in white snorted: "I am your master. After that, you will call me master." Master? Shen Rumei immediately clenched his fist and glared at him in disbelief. She is her own master, never a slave to others! "I can''t do it!" She said coldly. The man in white no longer looked at her, slowly turned a silver ring on his tail finger, and said in a low voice: "your relatives should be in the town. I only need to send someone to inquire about it a little, and you will know who he is. Do you think this seat is your master?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3421 Threat! This is the threat of red fruits! Shen Rumei hated her teeth. She hated herself more. Why didn''t she stab him to death just now! The man in white again said: "if you recognize this seat as the main body, then you are the person of this seat. Your relatives will pay more attention to it. But if you are rebellious and refuse to recognize this seat as the Lord, then your relatives have no relationship with our government at all. I believe you can see clearly what kind of people we are." Shen Rumei sneered at a smile: "again clearly understand." Killing without blinking an eye, regarding human life as grass root! "Yes, master." She lowered her eyes in recognition of her fate. When she has a chance, she will kill the devil! "Good." The man in white seemed very satisfied. He sat on the couch and closed his eyes. He no longer looked at her or spoke. Half an hour later, the medicine had been fried. The servant took the steaming medicine bowl and sent it to the man in white. The man in white directly picked up the bowl and drank it down. Shen Rumei couldn''t help but sarcastically saying, "aren''t you afraid that I poison this medicine?" "Poison? Is it up to you? " The man in White said in a cold voice, "the poison in my body is harmful to me. Do you think your poison is useful? I''ve been poisoned so much. Do you care more? You''d better get rid of those thoughts you shouldn''t have, so as not to involve your relatives. You should firmly remember that this seat is your master Although he didn''t look at Shen Rumei, he seemed to understand her mind. Shen Rumei thinks of her son and hates him very much. She suddenly regretted why she wanted to raise the condition. As a result, she let her son become the handle of threatening herself, and even more put linger in danger. But now it''s too late to regret. She can only do her best not to let the big devil have an excuse to hurt ling''er. After drinking the medicine, the man in white quietly closed his eyes. He opened his eyes and exhaled, "good." Although it can only be seen from the two words of the main medicine, the effect can be seen from the two words. Shen Rumei light way: "can I go back?" The man in white stares at her: "go back? How can I know if you will slip away after you go back? " "You have a lot of powers. In your eyes, I''m just like an ant. Where can I go? You can find me wherever I go, can''t you? " She said it with great skill. Sure enough, the man in white laughed coldly after listening. "Yes, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, you will never escape from the palm of this seat!" "Can I go now?" She held her breath. The man in white was about to answer. At this moment, he suddenly frowned. Shen Rumei saw that he didn''t speak, and his heart immediately mentioned his voice. He couldn''t help saying, "did you go back on your regret?" The man in white ignored her and waved his hand: "someone is coming. Go and have a look." The guards in black were surprised. They didn''t hear anything, but they still ran to the entrance of the cave. A moment later, there was a sound of weapons striking in the direction of the cave. "Lord, a man in black forced to break in and said he was looking for someone!" "Looking for someone?" The man in white stood up and took a look at Shen Rumei. Shen Rumei felt a sudden jump in her heart. Can it be mochuan? She immediately ran towards the entrance of the cave, but the white shadow flashed, and the man in white was faster than her. She didn''t stop and went on running to the hole. Soon, a tall and straight figure came into her sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3422 It''s really mochuan! He''s looking for her! Mo Chuan, holding a sickle in his hand, is fighting with a group of servants in black. She had known for a long time that his martial arts were very high, but she didn''t expect that all the servants in black of the man in white were strong men. They surrounded mochuan in the center, silent fighting. Although mochuan is declining, it is not easy to break into the hole. In particular, the weapons in the hands of the servants in black cut iron like mud. He only used a sickle to cut grass. Soon, the head of the sickle was cut off, and there was only a bare stick in his hands. Without weapons, he can only dodge by using lightness skill. If he is careless, he will be injured. "Don''t hurt him, he He came to me Shen Ru exclaimed. The man in white looked at Mo Chuan and his servants fighting, he hummed. "Martial arts is good, but it''s not enough to save people from my seat." He put his hands behind him and didn''t move. Shen Rumei knows that if he makes a move, Mo Chuan will definitely be injured. She looked at the man in white: "I''m already your man. He''s my friend. You can''t hurt him!" Smell speech, white dress man''s sleeve slightly move. However, Mo Chuan suddenly raised his head and looked at her in disbelief. What does she mean by that? Has she been given by the man in white He could hardly think of going down. When he was distracted, the bodyguard cut off the sword, Shua, blood gushed, and his right arm was cut through a long cut. If he hadn''t delivered his internal power in time, this arm would have been cut off. Shen Rumei bit her lips. She doesn''t dare to see Mo Chuan again. She just stares at the man in white. "You promised me The man in white looked at her indifferently and finally raised his hand. "Stop it!" Shen Rumei immediately relaxed, turned his head and called to Mo Chuan: "don''t do it, I''ll go with you." Both sides stop. Mo Chuan said nothing, flying to her side, deep voice: "let''s go back." Shen Rumei nodded and grasped the hand of Mo Chuan with her right hand. She wanted to walk, but her legs were limp. Mo Chuan directly took her and strode out. The wound on his right arm was bleeding all the time, but he didn''t seem to have any sense at all. When he started flying skills, he disappeared in a moment. The man in white stares at the two people''s disappearing back, and the corners of his mouth behind the mask slowly draw up a strange arc. No matter you run to the ends of the earth, you will always be our people! * mochuan ran far away in one breath, so far that he could no longer hear the voice behind him, he did not stop. Shen Rumei suddenly moved. "Let me down." Instead of paying attention, he held her tighter. Her voice still rings in his ear: I''m already your man! Is it true that she was given by the man when she disappeared His teeth were gurgling. "You let me down first. You''re hurt. I''ll bandage your wound." She said calmly. Mo Chuan finally stopped, he put her down in silence, did not speak. Shen Rumei calmed down. She took out the medicine bag and opened it. She smeared the medicine and bandaged the wound. Neither of them spoke again. After the wound was bandaged, she gazed at his expressionless face and sighed. "How did you find me?" Mo Chuan did not speak and did not look at her. "Have you learned the art of tracking?" She asked again. He was still silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3423 Shen Rumei stopped asking. She was in a mess. Although temporarily out of the white man''s talons, but that is only temporary. She knew that the man in white would not let himself go like this. She was afraid that he might not be able to get rid of the devil in his life. At the thought of this, she was very upset and mad! She suddenly bent down, lifted a big stone, threw it heavily on the ground, and kicked it hard on the stone. It seems that the big stone is the devil in white! "I''ll kill him for you!" Mo Chuan looked at her, suddenly word by word said. "No need." She spat on the big stone and felt much more depressed and relaxed. Now, she has recovered her calm mood. "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you." She looked up at him with sincere eyes, "thank you for coming to save me today." At the moment of seeing his figure, she felt a trace of warmth in despair. It''s like a thirsty traveler in the desert, seeing a green abyss. It is also like a boat in the storm, meeting a quiet harbor. Mo Chuan stares at her in a complex mood. He didn''t want to hear the word thank you from her. She said he was her friend, the man in white, and who was she? What is the relationship between them? But he kept his doubts to himself. She''s right. It''s her business. It has nothing to do with him, because he and she are just strangers. Shen Rumei sighed again and was entangled by the big devil. How should we live in the future! However, when she thought of Shen ling''er, she was suddenly invigorated. But as soon as she looked at the sky, her face changed again. Damn it, I was locked in the cave by the devil in white, and I spent another day and a night. It''s been two days and two nights since I left ling''er. Ling''er must be very anxious. She had to hurry down the mountain. Don''t care to go to pick what manjiujie, she just want to return to ling''er as soon as possible. You can see the dense forest around her. She has completely lost her direction and doesn''t know where to go. "Can you find your way back?" She looked up at Mo Chuan. "Well." Mo Chuan identified the direction, then left to the front. Shen Rumei followed him. However, she did not eat one day and one night, and was tortured by the man in white. After only a few steps, her legs became weak and her heart beat faster. She stopped. Mo Chuan''s feet stop, turn back, walk back to her side, quietly squat down. "I''ll carry you." Shen Rumei was stunned and fell on his back, allowing him to carry himself down the mountain. She noticed that he didn''t want to touch other people''s bodies. But she really can''t walk. "You just have to carry me for a while, and then you put me down and I can walk by myself." He did not speak, silent but walked quickly. "I know you don''t like carrying me. You can think of me as a stone, and you can think of it as if you were carrying a stone." She added. Stone? Mo Chuan steps a meal, almost throw out the "stone" on the back. If she was really a stone, he would have let her live and die here. Shen Rumei lies on his back. His back is thick and warm. She is like a boat drifting for a long time. She comes back to the harbor for shelter. Her heart is quiet and warm. Eyelid a strength of droop, her breathing gradually micro, unconsciously fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3424 Mo Chuan can''t hear her voice, her strands of hair floating in his ears, very itchy, he wants to brush, and resist. He could hear her tiny breath, light and shallow. She went to sleep. He slowed down and walked lighter, so that she could not feel any turbulence. Why go to her? Why save her? He''s asking himself. Is it just because she looks like her? Or because Mo Chuan didn''t dare to think about it any more. He just felt her warm breath blowing in his back neck, which made him stiff all over. Her arms were soft around his neck, her cheek was against his neck, and she was sleeping heavily. "Devil in white, I will not let you go..." Her arm suddenly tightened. Mochuan''s step is a meal. Is she awake? No. She was just dreaming. In her dream, she saw a man in white wearing a silver mask. He suddenly took off the mask. Behind the mask, there was a bloody mouth, which opened fiercely and bit her neck. "Ah With a sudden shock, she awoke from the nightmare and felt cold sweat all over her body, even on her forehead. "Why, where is this?" When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying in a cave, covered with clean and soft weeds, just like lying on a grass mat. There was a bonfire burning in the cave, but she was alone. She frowned, and soon remembered that she was lying on the back of Mo Chuan and fell asleep. "Are you awake? Drink your water first. " Mo Chuan came in from outside and handed her a water bag. She took it and gulped, almost choking. When she finished drinking, Mo Chuan handed her a few fresh fruits. She was so hungry that she ate one fruit in two. Mochuan sat by the campfire, stuffed a bunch of wild mushrooms into the stomach of the freshly washed and peeled hare, picked several big leaves, wrapped them with wet mud, and buried them under the fire. He did it as if he were a model and had a clear eye, but he caused a heavy eyebrow and a straight giggle. He had obviously never done such a job, and though he was elegant, he had forgotten two things. No, it''s not as salty as roasted wildebeest. It doesn''t taste like roasted wildebeest. But Shen Rumei still ate with relish. After eating rabbit meat and drinking enough spring water, and having a long sleep before, she felt energetic and full of energy. "Come on, let''s hurry back. I''m worried about ling''er." She said. Mo Chuan stares at her: "there is chase wind to take care of him, he will not have an accident, if something happens, Zhuifeng will try to inform me." Shen Rumei nodded: "I miss him." There''s nothing wrong with that. Mo Chuan no longer said more, put out the campfire, squatted down with his back to her. She understood what he meant, but she shook her head. "I can go myself." Mo Chuan silent walk in front, Shen Rumei followed behind, she broke a branch as a crutch, can save some strength. She slowed down as she walked. Sichuan ink, looking back at her. She bit her lip and knew why he had become silent all the way, something she didn''t want to explain. "The devil in white..." She paused. "He didn''t do anything to me." He did nothing but threaten her. Mo Chuan''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt. If it''s really nothing, why should she say that she is the man in white? Shen Rumei saw through his mind and hummed: "you think too much. He''s poisoned. You want me to help him detoxify." So it is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3425 "He threatened me with linger." She added, "I don''t want to tell you. I don''t want you to get into trouble. This white demon has a mysterious and strange origin. He is vicious and cruel. He is poisoned, but he didn''t poison him. My poison has no effect on him. What''s more, I''m telling you that I don''t want you to stand out for me, but I don''t want you to continue to misunderstand me. " "Misunderstanding?" His eyes flashed, "what are you afraid I''ll misunderstand?" She looked straight at him. "I know what you think. You think I''m insulted by him." Her frankness made him choke. "He didn''t touch me, but if I didn''t detoxify him, he would make my life worse than death, and he would attack ling''er, so I knew he was a devil, or helped him to detoxify two kinds of poisons." She hated herself a little. To detoxify the devil in white is to let him live in the world and harm more people. But for the sake of linger, she knew it was so, and she had to do it. "But I''m not afraid of him. One day I''ll develop a poison to deal with him. I don''t believe it!" She waved her hand vigorously. "What''s more, don''t tell ling''er what happened after I go back. I don''t want to let anyone know "I know your mouth is very strict. It''s more difficult for you to open your mouth than to ascend to the sky. I''m telling you in vain. Forget it. That''s it." She chattered, but he kept silent. The two men went down the mountain and returned to the town. It was the early morning of the fourth day. Shen Rumei went directly to the inn. Before she got to the door of the inn, she felt a pain in her heart. In front of the door of the inn, there was a small figure sitting on the threshold, his head like a chicken pecking rice. Chasing the wind is standing next to him. "Ling''er!" She called out eagerly and ran to her son. Shen suddenly got up and started to fight like a mother With two short legs, he threw himself into his mother''s arms and held it tightly. He cried for a moment. "Woo! Where have you been, mother! Why so long! Linger thinks you don''t want me anymore, and you don''t want me anymore! " Shen Rumei hugged his small body and didn''t see him for three days. His small body seemed to have lost weight. Her heart seemed to be held by an invisible hand, sour and thin, trying to hold back tears. "Haven''t you had a good meal these days? Tell me. " She pushed her son away a little and looked at him with a straight face. Shen ling''er couldn''t help but shrunk for a moment and hung her head and did not speak. "Speak." She had a serious tone. Shen ling''er quietly nodded her head and then hugged her thigh: "mother, you can''t see your mother. Ling''er is worried and can''t eat." Shen Rumei felt her heart softened. She couldn''t stand up any longer. She picked up her son and went into the inn. Mo Chuan and chase the wind to see this scene, in their hearts have unspeakable taste. "Master, is there any accident?" Chasing the wind is also worrying. Mo Chuan shook his head in silence and didn''t say a word. Shen Rumei enters the kitchen of the inn, cooks by himself, and cooks a pot full of noodles. Pour the fried scallion oil on it, and the aroma is delicious. There are also fried crisp peanuts, tender chives, pan greasy, Sha is good-looking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3426 Mother and son, each holding a bowl of noodles, ate with relish in the kitchen. Mo Chuan stood in the kitchen door to see this scene, suddenly feel hungry. Even chasing the wind is rubbing his stomach and swallowing his saliva. "There''s more in the pot." Shen Ru doesn''t raise his eyebrows, but he seems to know that Mo Chuan is standing there. She ate very sweetly. Mo Chuan goes in, takes a bowl full of noodles, sits opposite Shen ling''er, and begins to eat. His food is much more elegant than Shen Rumei. Chase the wind also did not hold back, to oneself also fished the bowl noodles, squatted in the corner to eat up. As soon as one enters the mouth, it is a wonderful taste that is hard to describe. He never thought that a simple bowl of oily noodles would be so delicious! Both mother and son felt satisfied after eating noodles. Shen ling''er began to doze off again. Shen Rumei holds his son back to the room, puts his son on the bed, takes off his clothes and covers the quilt for him. Usually Shen ling''er is always very good, but today he put a hook around her neck and called softly: "mother." "Well?" "Don''t you go, will you stay with me?" Shen ling''er tries to keep her eyes open, trying to get rid of sleepiness. "Are you afraid? Don''t forget that you are a man. A man should sleep alone. You can''t be afraid Shen Rumei habitually teaches his son. She didn''t want her son to be a Niang Bao. So she trained her son''s independence from childhood. "Not afraid Shen ling''er immediately shook her head. "Then you can sleep by yourself." "Mother, I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid my mother will be afraid." Shen ling''er looks at her and says solemnly. "What am I afraid of?" She felt funny and pinched the tip of her son''s nose. "I don''t know what my mother is afraid of. I just think my mother will be afraid. If you fall asleep, you will have nightmares. Mother, you will sleep with me. If you have a nightmare, I will wake you up, OK?" Shen ling''er is very serious. Hearing this, Shen Rumei almost shed tears. She lay quietly beside her son, mother and son lying side by side. Shen ling''er pillows her little head in her mother''s arms. Her smile is sweet and Yuxue is lovely. He sighed contentedly. Shen Rumei couldn''t help laughing: "you are so young, what gas do you sigh?" Shen ling''er, like a little adult, said, "I''m worried about my mother." "What do you worry about me?" "Mother, ling''er will grow up. I can''t sleep with my mother forever. But if I don''t sleep with my mother, what can I do if my mother has nightmares again? However, if my mother can find a father to sleep with you in the future, I will be relieved. " Shen ling''er''s eyes are rolling. Poof! Shen Rumei almost choked by saliva. She glared at her son, wondering what was in his little head. "Mother, although you look strong, but I know that you also need to be taken care of. If you can have a father to take care of you, you won''t be so tired, and you won''t have nightmares at night. I think beautiful uncle is very good. Don''t you think about him?" "You son of a bitch, you want to be a matchmaker for your mother! Don''t learn it well! " She slapped her son on the buttocks. Shen linger bared her teeth: "Niang! Sons are all for your own good. Why do you beat your son? " Shen Rumei stares at his son: "if you talk nonsense again, and then give me to recognize others as a father, I''ll make your ass blossom!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3427 She picked up a quilt and covered Shen ling''er''s head, and said, "give me sleep, not a word to say!" Shen ling''er doesn''t speak any more. He was really tired and sleepy. His mother finally came back. His heart was quiet and soon he fell asleep. But Shen Rumei can''t sleep. Her son''s words kept ringing in her ears. Nightmares? Yes, she does have nightmares and wakes up from them. Every time she wakes up from her dream, she is hesitating. Only by holding her son''s small soft body can she feel that she is really alive. For her son, her decision was right! Shen Rumei did not leave the town, but took Shen ling''er to live. She promised to detoxify the white devil. Every half a month, she would try to remove a poison in his body. If you can''t solve it, the devil in white will take something from ling''er. He will do what he says. Shen Rumei believes that although the devil in white has never appeared, he must know everything about where he lived and what he did in the small town. Since no matter how can not escape his magic palm, it is better to be under his nose and save her from running around and toiling. She walked around the town for two days and then bought a small hospital. This hospital is located in a remote place and has no business. It was on the verge of closing down. I didn''t expect that someone would pay to buy it. The owner of the hospital was happy. The two sides finished the deal happily. Then Shen Rumei and his son moved into the backyard of the hospital and lived down. The hospital was poorly furnished, but she didn''t care. After she bought the hospital, she began to arrange and take care of it. Shen ling''er helped. Both mother and son were busy all day, but both felt very happy. A few days later, the small hospital became completely new. She and Shen ling''er set off a few strings of firecrackers at the door, which was to start business again. It is just that the hospital was originally remote, and its reputation was not very good before. Although some people were attracted by firecrackers, few people came to see her. Shen Rumei doesn''t have the same qualifications and contacts. What''s more, she is a young woman with a child. Others look at her, like a joke, no one wants to see her. After the firecrackers were set off, Shen ling''er began to stare at the gate, holding his chin and looking around. "Mother, it''s been two hours. Why hasn''t anyone come in to see you? Don''t people here get sick? " He asked, puzzled. Shen Rumei is sitting opposite him, reading a medical book. Hearing this, he knocked on his head with his book. "Concentrate on writing. If you make another mistake in dictation today, you will be fined ten times in a row." Shen ling''er sticks out her tongue. "Mother, if there is no patient coming to see us all the time, will we go hungry?" "Don''t worry. If you have a mother to eat, you won''t be hungry." "But mother, your medical skills are so good, why don''t they come to see you? Just now I saw an old man who had a bad cough, but he just didn''t come in. " Shen ling''er blinked, puzzled. "There will be people coming." Until the evening, no patient came to visit. Shen Rumei is not in a hurry. She makes dinner, lights a candle and eats slowly with Shen ling''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3428 "Congratulations, business is booming." All of a sudden, a clear and pleasant voice with a little smile sounded at the door. Because of the hot weather, Shen Rumei didn''t close the door. Someone went through the gate and went straight to the gate of the hospital, looking at the small hospital with a smile. He was wearing a sky blue long shirt with jade belt around his waist, tall and straight, with peach blossom on his face. As soon as she saw him, Shen Rumei felt that her appetite was gone. The delicious food suddenly became tasteless. "Why you! What are you doing here? " She was not angry. It was Qi Yanyu, not anyone else. With a fan made of white jade in his hand, he walked into the door with a smile on his face, sat down opposite Shen Rumei and said hello to Shen ling''er with a smile. "Little thing." Shen ling''er blinked her eyes and called out happily, "brother Qi!" He had an excellent impression of Qi Yanyu. Because brother Qi is good-looking, he will tell him interesting stories and buy him delicious sweets. "Concentrate on eating and don''t laugh at irrelevant people." Shen Rumei patted his son on the back of the head. Shen ling''er immediately goes to her mouth to pick up food, but her eyes turn round and round. She looks at Qi Yanyu and her mother. "Irrelevant people?" Qi Yanyu shakes the folding fan and laughs, "if I remember correctly, I should not be an irrelevant person? You asked linger to call my father Shen Rumei felt a headache at the thought of that day. At that time, she had no choice but to use him. "Well, I owe you a favor. How do you want me to repay you? If it''s an unreasonable request, you''d better keep your mouth shut. " She blocked the road before he could speak. Qi Yanyu was more interested in it. "Hello, Miss Shen, don''t you have to be so hostile to me? I haven''t done anything harmful to you, but it''s the hand that feeds you. You left me in that dirty and smelly stable for three days and three nights. I don''t blame you. As soon as I heard that you opened a hospital, I came to congratulate you He looked around with a smile and said, "how''s business today?" Shen ling''er immediately said, "there are no patients today." "Ling''er, shut up and eat your meal." Shen Rumei exclaimed. Qi Yanyu did not speak with a smile and looked at her with a smile. Shen Rumei picked the tip of her eyebrow: "are you here to congratulate me on my opening? What about the gift? You don''t come empty handed, do you? " Qi Yanyu took out a small red envelope from his arms with a smile: "a small gift is no respect." Shen''s eyebrows are like two ingots of gold. Qi Yanyu said with a smile: "I know this gift is very vulgar, but I am such a layman, and the things I give are also vulgar gifts. Miss Shen won''t dislike it?" Shen ling''er looked at the ingot of gold and couldn''t resist: "brother Qi, you sent the wrong gift! My mother doesn''t want such things! " "Oh?" Qi Yanyu felt his nose with embarrassment. "Wrong! I''m very rare Shen Rumei picked up the small gold ingot, put it into the purse, and solemnly taught his son, "if there is no such external object, there is no rice and rice on our table. Linger, you should remember my words." "Oh, linger remembers." Shen ling''er blinked and lowered her head to pick up rice. Qi Yanyu was just about to speak when he heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside, and his face closed with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3429 Only the sound of chasing the wind was heard outside. "Master, there are foreigners in there. Shall we go in?" He did not hear the answer, but saw the figure of Mo Chuan Feng as jade appeared at the door. Qi Yanyu grinded his teeth secretly, and his face turned ugly. However, he changed his face very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he became smiling and said hello to Mo Chuan: "Mr. Mo, are you here, too? Are you here to congratulate the opening of Miss Shen''s hospital? I don''t know what gift Mr. Mo sent us, so that we can all see and see? " He also squeezed his eyes with a smile. Chasing the wind was his thunder from a goose bumps, busy to move away from the line of sight not to see him. However, Mo Chuan did not change his face and his heart did not jump. He said faintly, "I have prepared some gifts. They are all ordinary things. They should follow the wind and open them." Chasing the wind held a big box and put it on the table. Shen ling''er was very interested. She looked around the box and asked curiously, "Uncle Zhuifeng, what''s in this box?" "Guess?" Chasing the wind with a smile in his eyes, looking at him. "A little tiger?" Follow the wind and shake your head. "A little lion?" Shen linger guessed again. Follow the wind or shake your head. The light in Mo Chuan''s eyes was a flash, thinking that he liked it. "Then I won''t guess." Shen ling''er is a little disappointed. Since it was not something he liked, he lost interest. Chase the wind to open the box, which is actually full of medicinal materials. All kinds of medicinal materials are rare. Shen Rumei eyes a bright: "where do you get so many good things?" She even found manjiujie in these herbs. There are not only nine vines, but also three white grasses, Jiji, maolongcao These herbs are very rare things, even linger''s adoptive father is rare, and Mo Chuan actually sent all of them to her. She was surprised and pleased, and this gift made her more happy than anything else. Mo Chuan is smiling and speechless. As long as he saw that she was happy, it was worth the effort. "Ling''er, please sit down with your beautiful uncle. By the way, have you eaten? If you don''t eat, just sit down and have a little bit of common food together? " She laughed at the invitation and felt guilty. Mochuan and Zhuifeng look at the dishes on the table, four dishes and one soup. Although the dishes are ordinary, they are fragrant. Of course, Mo Chuan sat down honestly and impolitely. Although Zhuifeng also wanted to eat, he still kept his identity and retreated to the invisible corner. "Beautiful uncle, try my mother''s cooking. It''s delicious." Shen ling''er likes Mo Chuan very much. As soon as Mo Chuan sits down, he gets tired of eating in his arms. Although he is young, he can use chopsticks very well. Qi Yanyu looked at it, but it was not the taste. "Hello, Hello, I said that you two are too generous with one another, don''t you? They are also here to give you gifts. Why just invite him to dinner? Isn''t it a gift that I''m giving you? " He yelled. Shen Rumei smiles: "if you don''t have a meal, you can eat it together." She took out three pairs of new chopsticks and gave them to Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu. When she looked for Zhuifeng, she found that Zhuifeng had no idea where to hide. "Chase the wind, come and eat with me." Mo Chuan makes a sound. It was only when he was sitting on the side of the ink stick that he was restrained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3430 Shen Rumei looked at the simple four dishes and one soup on the table, and then looked at the three people sitting around the table. She could not help frowning. This dish and ling''er two people eat more than enough, but suddenly there are three more men, even for them to plug teeth gap is not enough. But since the guests come to visit, even if they can''t make people eat well, they should also make people eat enough. This is the way to treat guests. She had an idea, got up and said, "wait a moment, and I''ll prepare two dishes." In the backyard, there is a small vegetable bed left by the original owner, but there are no vegetables in it, only a row of wild onion, and a large purple perilla growing on the wall. She took all the perilla leaves, mashed them up, and soaked them with salt and sugar for a while. Then she beat all the eggs in the basket into a big bowl, which she had planned to eat with ling''er for half a month, but now she can''t care about it. Fried a large plate of wild scallion scrambled eggs, golden color, onion aroma. When it comes to the table, it immediately attracts everyone''s attention. "How delicious! How delicious! What kind of dish is this? It tastes so delicious Qi Yanyu''s first praise. He was the prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He grew up with rich clothes and rich food. He had eaten all kinds of good food, but he had never seen this dish. "This is fried egg with scallion." Shen ling''er said in a loud voice. "Fried eggs with Scallion? Green onion can also be used as a dish Qi Yanyu scratched his scalp in wonder. "Of course." Shen Rumei smiles and brings up the second layer of Perilla paste. Nobody knows this dish, including Shen ling''er. "Mother, what is this?" He tilted his small head to see the strange things. The color was strange and the appearance was strange. "This is Su Ni." Shen Rumei said. The mud paste made of Perilla is not su mud but what it is. "Su Ni?" Several people looked at each other, apparently did not hear the name. "Well, don''t just look at it. How about a taste?" Shen Rumei smiles, eating a mouthful of scallion scrambled eggs, and eating a small mouthful of Su mud, eyes slightly narrowed, appears to be very enjoy. People are not polite, have chopsticks. It is said that eating can best show one''s inner cultivation. Shen Rumei felt that this sentence was no longer right. She has seen mochuan eat, every move is elegant, pleasing to the eye. I didn''t expect that Qi Yanyu was also as elegant and elegant. Zhuofeng is quite different from the two. His chopsticks are like the wind. Her eyes don''t see clearly. Zhuofeng has eaten all the dishes with chopsticks. Is this the dark guard? Are dark guards eating like this? She was secretly surprised. At the same time, she is curious about the identity of Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu. Such elegant and noble manners must have been developed since childhood. What are the origins of these two people? But she did not think too much, no matter what the identity of these two people are, they have nothing to do with her. They are not her targets. A few people swept away the dishes on the table. Even the wild mushroom soup was drunk. Qi Yanyu touched his tummy and sighed: "if only we had another plate of fried eggs with pheasants. I''ve never had such a delicious scrambled egg with Scallion!" Chasing the wind couldn''t help but look at him and said, "here''s another plate. Can you eat it? You ate the most of that dish just now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3431 Qi Yanyu glared: "I didn''t eat your food. What do you love?" The wind is blowing. The two men glared like black eyed chickens. Shen Rumei had a headache and said, "there are two jars of cherry osmanthus wine made by the original owner''s house in the cellar. Do you want to drink some?" "Yes!" The two men agreed. One is mochuan and the other is Qi Yanyu. "Well, I''ll get it." Mo Chuan''s lips moved. He wanted to say that I was with you, but when he saw Qi Yanyu staring at himself, he sat still. Shen Rumei took a jar of wine from the cellar and held it in his hand. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he suddenly found that there was an extra person in the yard. In the dark, the man was dressed in white. White as snow, long body jade stand, spotless. Even in the night, it is still extraordinarily eye-catching, and the whole body exudes a momentum that can not be forced. The silver mask, half hidden in the night and half reflecting the candle light from the room, made his whole face look very strange. A huge haidongqing stopped on his shoulder, his sharp eyes fixed on her, showing a fierce light. Devil in white! Shen Rumei is shocked. Her hand shakes, and the wine she holds falls to the ground. But she doesn''t feel it all over. Her eyes are staring at the man in white. The white shadow flickered. The man in white floated to her like a ghost, holding the jar of wine firmly in his right palm. The eyes behind the mask, without half feelings, stopped on her face and said indifferently, "don''t you welcome me?" His voice is a little low, with a little magnetism, can be said to be very good. But Shen Rumei felt numb all over, and the hair on his back was erect. "You, what are you doing here?" She straightened her back so that she could not see the resentment and fear in her heart. Yes, she''s afraid. She was not afraid of death, but the most important person she cared about most was in the room behind her. She could hear ling''er''s crisp and lively laughter, because Qi Yanyu had just told a very interesting joke, which made ling''er laugh all the time. "Are you afraid of this seat?" The man in white suddenly took a step closer, less than a foot away from her. Behind the mask, his cold eyes were exploring. "Who said that!" She resisted the feeling that she wanted to step back. She stood still and looked at him calmly. "Your face told me, because your face has changed." The man in White said slowly. He looked at her with certainty. It''s like seeing a prey falling into the claws of a wolf. No matter how hard it struggles, it will never escape. She bit her teeth, and indeed, she knew that she must have lost the color of her face. As soon as she saw him, a picture appeared in front of her. The corpses of more than a dozen girls were lying on the spot. Everyone''s face was as white as paper, and their eyes were wide open, and they were not in peace. It was the devil in white who absorbed their blood and killed them mercilessly. What''s wrong with the girls! Shen Rumei has never hated a person, like the devil in white. But she couldn''t kill him. She had to detoxify him and let the devil live longer. She hated herself even more. Why did she want to learn medicine and poison? If she could not do anything, she would not be entangled by the devil in white to do something against her will. But she was glad that she could cure and poison, otherwise she would not live to this day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3432 Her mind changed and she turned countless thoughts. The man in white stares at her quietly and suddenly says, "do you finally understand? Fortunately, I''m not stupid enough. " He had a sarcastic tone. Shen Rumei''s heart a Lin, can he see through her mind? "Yes, you have no secret in front of us. You''d better serve us obediently. Don''t forget, this seat is your master, you can only obey!" He said word for word. Shen Rumei bit her lips and thought of Shen ling''er. She said, "yes." She is not qualified and not qualified to fight against him. "It''s said that you have opened a medical center. This seat is here to send gifts. By the way, you have to take one thing away, which is what you promised to be here." The man in White said again. Shen Rumei''s body suddenly shakes. Take something with you? She remembered the words of the man in white. "If you can''t solve it once, I''ll cut one thing from him, nose, ear, finger This seat can give you a privilege to choose what you want from him. " No! She must not let him hurt a hair of ling''er! "If I remember correctly, what I promised you was once a half month, and the time has not yet come." She took a breath and clenched her fist. "I don''t care about that seat. I can pick it up whenever I want. If you can''t, don''t blame me." The man in white was unreasonable. He took a look at the room behind her and said slowly: "your relatives are in the room? I''d like to meet him. Who on earth is he that makes you pay so much attention to him? " He stepped into the room. Shen Rumei''s face changed greatly. She wanted to rush to stop him, but where could she speed up to half of his? However, Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu in the room have already heard the voice coming from outside. When he heard the voice of the man in white, his face changed. He snatched out the door. Almost at the same time, Qi Yanyu stood beside him outside the door. The two looked at the uninvited visitor in the yard. The man in white stops and looks at Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu. Then his eyes fall back on Shen Rumei. "Both of them are yours Relatives? " When it comes to the word "relatives", he has a strong sarcasm in his tone. "Or, it''s your Lover The man in White said again. he seemed as like as two peas in a cold smile: "the passionate women in the world are cruel, but I do not think you would even want to kill your own life for other men." Shen Rumei knows he misunderstood, but she doesn''t want to explain. It''s better to let him misunderstand him like this, as long as he doesn''t hurt ling''er. The man in white looked down on Mo Chuan''s face: "last time you said that he was your friend, how did he become your lover today? You lied to us? Do you know that no one dares to lie in front of this seat, do you know what kind of fate those who have lied to Shen Rumei bit his lips: "I didn''t cheat you, he is my friend." "And what about him? Is this man your lover The man in white looks at Qi Yanyu again. Shen Rumei hasn''t spoken yet. Qi Yanyu can''t help it. He said in a loud voice, "it''s none of your business whether I am her lover or not! You are a monster with a mask and a white dress. Are you so ugly that you dare not show your true face? If you have a crush on Miss Shen, you will compete with me fairly. Come on, you have the ability to fight me. What kind of prestige do you give to a woman? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3433 "Oh The eyebrows behind the mask of the man in white picked slightly, and his tone was sarcastic: "if you want to challenge this seat, do you deserve it?" His tone is cold and indifferent, Qi Yanyu jumps straight. He has never been looked down upon so much since he was little. "You don''t deserve it if you don''t deserve it. Who are you! Today, I''m not happy with you. I want to teach you a lesson! " As soon as he collected the fan, he rushed to the man in white. Only a sharp whistling sound was heard, and then a strong wind came into the air. Qi Yanyu was startled by his powerful attack and dodged to the side. Just feel the strong wind, a huge shadow flying in the air, a turning point, again to him. Sharp claws flash with cold light, it seems to be able to tear him apart. It is not a man who pours at him, but the fierce Hai Dongqing of the man in white. "You beast! How dare you attack me? I ate you Qi Yanyu stares at haidongqing, gnashing his teeth. Just now he was unprepared. He was even cut a little skin on his face by Hai Dongqing''s claws, and he was bleeding. Fortunately, he dodged quickly, otherwise half of his face had been torn by Hai Dongqing''s sharp claws. However, although the injury was slight, it was tantamount to a great loss to him, which made his face hot. Especially in front of Mo Chuan, he was hurt by an animal. His face was really lost. He rushed to haidongqing one by one. Haidongqing also swooped down on him from mid air. One person and one bird collided abruptly. Haidongqing only heard a sharp whistling sound, and his huge body rose to the sky. Several feathers floated down from the air. Obviously, haidongqing suffered a little loss and lost a few feathers. However, judging from its rapid and flexible flight, it should not have been hurt. Qi Yanyu fell to the ground and said, "good beast!" Although he was scolding haidongqing, his face was facing the man in white, as if he were scolding him. The man in white whistled. Haidongqing fell on his shoulder and folded his wings. His sharp eyes were still firmly fixed on Qi Yanyu''s face. I don''t know why. It''s clearly a beast, but Qi Yanyu feels like he''s being watched by the devil. His back is bristling with cold hair. "Is this beast yours?" He asked the man in white. The man in white didn''t look at him. He said to Shen Rumei, "your eyes are so bad. The little green of this seat is better than him." "What! What do you say Qi Yanyu was so angry that his hair stood up. Without saying a word, he touched his right hand to his waist. Suddenly, a meteor like purple light streaked across the sky. Zixiao sword is scabbard again. The purple sword light is like a meteor and a rainbow. It is beautiful and changeable, but it contains a chilling opportunity to kill people. It rushes towards the man in white. His martial arts are not inferior to that of mochuan. This Zixiao sword is also a sharp weapon among the sharp weapons. It is easy to never scabbard. And he used his sword with great strength to poke the man in white into a transparent hole. Even Mo Chuan saw his sword, his face was slightly changed. How to know the man in white looked at him contemptuously. "Good sword, bad man." In the sound of words, the white shadow flutters, like a virtual shadow. Qi Yanyu only felt that his wrist was hot. Zixiao sword flew out of his hand and went straight to the sky. He didn''t even see the shadow of the other side even when he did. The man in white is so fast that he looks like a ghost. In his heart, the big man stopped to attack. "Are you a man or a ghost?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3434 The man in white snorted coldly and flicked his slender fingers like jade. The Zixiao sword, which is still in the air, immediately makes a sound like a dragon''s song and bounces to the sky again. "Yes, it''s a good sword indeed." The man in white praised another. The more he praised the sword, the more hot Qi Yanyu''s face was. "The sword is mine. Give it back to me!" He jumped into the air to get his sword. This Zixiao sword was refined by him with countless efforts. It is the only one in the world. It is unique and can never be robbed by others. The man in white sneered and let him grasp the handle of the sword, but he didn''t care. It''s like he didn''t pay attention to everything in the world. Qi Yanyu takes back the Zixiao sword, but does not attack the man in white again. He can see that the lightness skill of the man in white is far better than that of him. Although he doesn''t show his martial arts, his internal power is profound and profound. He can shoot Zixiao sword so high with a flick of his finger in the void. He can''t do it in any case. Who is this man? Who is it? When did such a powerful person emerge in the world! Qi Yanyu was not sure. He looked at the man in white and asked, "who are you?" Although the man in white was wearing a mask and could not see his face clearly, his hair was as black as ink and his voice was deep and beautiful. He should be about his age. However, his internal power and lightness skills are far better than his. Qi Yanyu has always been conceited. He is not only a master of weapon making in the world, but also far surpasses his peers in martial arts. He is not inferior to Mo Chuan. But today I met the man in white, but I just let him compare. The man in white still ignored him, and even didn''t look at him any more. He said to Shen Rumei, "when I come to congratulate you, but you refuse this seat, is it the way to treat guests?" He spoke politely, and Shen Rumei could not speak ill of each other. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard a voice, "mother!" Shen ling''er ran out of the room and threw herself into her arms. She looked at the man in white curiously. "Mother, who is he? Are you here to see a doctor He looked at the man in white with big eyes and was interested in Haidong Qingda on his shoulder. "Are you here to see my mother? Then you are really looking for the right person. My mother''s medical skills are very good. No matter what kind of disease you have, she will be able to cure you. Do you have a mask on your face, is it a wound on your face? Is this big bird yours? How impressive! Can I touch it? " Before Shen Rumei could stop him, he had already rattled off a lot of words and went forward to feel haidongqing''s paws. He was so small that he could not reach it even on tiptoe. Shen Rumei''s face suddenly turned pale. She really wanted to put her son back in her stomach. This little kid with little vision! The other side is the big devil who kills people without blinking an eye. He doesn''t vomit his bones after eating people, and his fierce bird! Seeing her son tiptoe to touch haidongqing, her heart was full of fear that the fierce bird would get angry and peck on the back of her son''s delicate hand. She rushed forward to get her son back. "He''s my son. He''s still young and immature..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the man in white bending down and touching Shen ling''er''s hair. "Do you like my little green?" There was no anger in his voice. "Like it! Is it called Xiaoqing? But it''s so big, I think we should call it Daqing! " Shen ling''er looks at haidongqing with envy on her face and pulls the sleeve of the man in white. "Did you keep it? Can I feel its fur? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3435 He had just had a meal, and his little hands were full of oil stains. This time, the man in white was as white as snow and his spotless sleeves were covered with a few oil fingerprints. Shen Rumei wanted to take her son and plug his mouth with cotton. Can he afford the devil? She couldn''t see the face of the man in white behind the mask, but she knew he must be angry and said, "if you dirty your clothes, I''ll wash them for you. I''ll make sure they''re clean..." The man in white seems to be more interested in Shen ling''er than she is. He continues to bow his head and say to Shen linger, "are you not afraid of it?" We should know that haidongqing is also known as the king of ten thousand eagles. It is huge, fierce and fierce. The untamed haidongqing is cruel and ferocious. Although he has been domesticated, his wild nature has not been eliminated. He only recognizes him as the main one, which is frightening to people. The four year old is not afraid of it, and it seems that she doesn''t like it. "Not afraid! I love it! " Shen ling''er looks at haidongqing, and almost drools. He also wanted to have such a big bird. "Well, let''s touch it." The man in white whistled, haidongqing fell from his shoulder to the ground, but held his head high. It stood on the ground, and was much higher than Shen ling''er. Shen ling''er rushed at it with a smile, but could only touch the tip of its wings. "Mother, mother, I feel the big bird! What a beautiful bird Shen ling''er touched and touched again and again, shouting with joy. Shen Rumei smiles bitterly. It''s really a fearless ignorant person. Linger''s courage is so big that he doesn''t look like himself at all. Is he like his father? But who''s his father? Haidongqing''s appearance is very impatient, it is rebellious, only obey a master, although dare not disobey the master''s command, can let a small doll constantly touch its wing tip, but let it feel irritable and itchy. It suddenly flapped its wings, shaking a strong wind. Shen ling''er falls back. The man in white gently helped him on his back, and he stood firm again. "Wow! It''s so powerful! It''s amazing He looked at haidongqing with adoring eyes. Haidong QinGang raised his head and didn''t even look at him. Although Shen ling''er still wanted to touch it, she did not dare. "Ling''er, come here." Shen Rumei called him in time. He ran back with his legs and pedals, and rushed into Shen Rumei''s arms. He couldn''t help looking back at haidongqing. "Mother, can you get me a big bird, too? I love that bird Shen Rumei did not speak, holding his son''s small body tightly. She felt a headache. She understood the purpose of the man in white. Now her weakness has been clearly placed in front of him, can no longer resist. It''s like a dough, let the other party knead it. "Why don''t you invite me in?" The man in white made a noise. The voice was cold, but not hostile. Shen Rumei didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He said, "what about the gift? Do you always have a gift for congratulation? " The man in white seemed stunned, and the eyes behind the mask fell on her face. I didn''t expect that she was so bold that she would dare to ask for a gift from herself. He pointed to Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu: "they are also guests to celebrate?" "Not bad." "Did they all send gifts?" "Yes." Shen Rumei nodded: "the gift is light and the affection is heavy. When they gave a gift, I invited them to have a potluck meal to express my gratitude. If you sincerely wish to congratulate you, you should have prepared a gift? If there is no present, then please forgive me for the humble house and can''t entertain you, the great God. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3436 After she said that, Qi Yanyu couldn''t help looking at her in surprise. That''s really realistic! Dare you, if he doesn''t give a gift, he can''t even enter the door? However, he immediately understood that her asking for a gift was just an excuse to drive the other party away. The man in white was slightly stunned. He said it was a congratulation, but it was just a casual remark. Where can we really prepare any gifts? But since he opened his mouth, he would not take it back. Then he touched his waist, picked up a thing and threw it to Shen Rumei. "This is a gift for you." As soon as Shen Rumei started, he felt heavy. Looking down, he saw that it was a small thing. It''s dark. I don''t know what material it is. It''s a small haidongqing. True to life, is as like as two peas. She wanted to throw it away. Who wants that fierce bird! Shen ling''er, however, is overjoyed. She grabs it from her hand and can''t put it down. "Xiaoqing! It''s Xiaoqing! I like it! Mother, can you give it to me Shen Rumei looked at the man in white. Seeing that he didn''t agree, he said, "if you like it, take it." Shen ling''er was so happy that her eyes narrowed and cheered. Shen Rumei sighed helplessly. "Come in, please. But all the dishes are gone, and there are only two jars of wine left. " She took a look at the wine jar held by the man in white with his right hand and laughed at himself. Even in a dream, she never thought that one day she would invite the devil to sit down and drink. The man in white entered the door, sat down, and did not squint. His white dress, as white as snow, hung on the ground, and did not care. Qi Yanyu is curious and disobedient to him, and stealthily bites his ear to Mo Chuan. "Well, it seems that the strange man in white has taken a fancy to your woman. Why are you indifferent?" Since the appearance of the man in white, Mo Chuan has never said a word, even several times the wind can not help but want to move, he stopped with his eyes. Qi Yanyu was puzzled. Mo Chuan''s eyes are as black as ink, like a pool of abyss, unfathomable. "I''m not his opponent," he said A few simple words blocked Qi Yanyu''s mouth. He also wanted to instigate Mo Chuan to deal with the man in white. "Have you dealt with him?" Qi Yanyu asked again. Mo Chuan shakes his head. "How do you know you can''t beat him since you haven''t dealt with him?" Qi Yanyu did not give up and wanted to continue to instigate. Mo Chuan looks at him. "You can tell." Qi Yanyu''s face suddenly became hot. He glared at Mo Chuan fiercely. He clenched his fists with both hands and said angrily, "I lost my hand by accident." "Your sword is good." Mo Chuan said suddenly. Qi Yanyu''s lungs almost burst with anger. He clenched his teeth: "well, hit people do not face, curse do not expose short, Mo Chuan, why do you expose my pain! I didn''t offend you! You boy, I''m sorry for my sister. I haven''t settled with you yet! You''re robbing women with me now! Do you want to fight? " He''s going to fight. "No time." Mo Chuan coldly left two words, turned and left. He walked out of the gate in one breath, following the wind. Qi Yanyu was stunned and couldn''t help chasing out. "Well, why are you leaving now? Why don''t you worry about your woman when the white man is still in it "My woman?" Mo Chuan''s sarcastic smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3437 He looked back at Qi Yanyu: "don''t you remember? I already have a queen, she is not my woman. " He said word for word. Qi Yanyu was stunned. "It''s not your woman. Why are you protecting her like an eagle protecting a chicken? Are you going to rob me? " "Snatch?" Mo Chuan slowly shook his head, he looked back at the candlelight cottage, orange light is very warm, just the meal is also very delicious, let him think of the time with her. Warm, calm, sweet. But she was never her. He came only to look for a familiar shadow from her. Mo Chuan knew that his idea was despicable, but he couldn''t control it. After looking for five years, there was no news of her. He was tired, physically and mentally exhausted, but he knew he would keep looking until he found her. Seeing her, he lit up a glimmer of hope in his heart. It was her who gave him the courage and motivation to continue to find out. "No, I don''t rob. It''s yours. It''s yours after all. It''s not yours. I can''t get it." Mo Chuan suddenly patted Qi Yanyu on the shoulder, and his eyes showed a trace of compassion. Qi Yanyu was horrified by him, as if covered with caterpillars. He jumped away, patted on the shoulder that had been patted by Mo Chuan, and exclaimed: "Hey, what kind of eyes are you looking at! You don''t like Laozi, do you? I tell you, I''m a man! A man of indomitable spirit! You don''t want to be crooked. " Mo Chuan again hook lips, seems to be self mocking smile. "I''m leaving tomorrow. Goodbye, brother Qi." He said that, turned and left. Qi Yanyu was stunned again. He''s leaving? "Well, make yourself clear. Where are you going?" He went up and asked. "Look for her." Mo Chuan did not turn back, nor stop. "Looking for her?" Qi Yanyu pondered over these two words, and suddenly felt sympathy for him. "You have been looking for five years. Do you have any news about her?" "No Mo Chuan shook his head gently. "Where are you going to find her "I will find her slowly, but if I don''t, I will lose her forever." Mo Chuan''s voice is very calm, his face and voice as calm. However, Qi Yanyu was shocked by all these words. He felt that even he was about to be moved. He turned his eyes and said, "so you treat that girl Shen Rumei No fun? " He asked tentatively. Mo Chuan said: "no fun." "Really boring?" "It''s really boring." "Do you mind if I chase her?" "I don''t mind." Mo Chuan is still expressionless. Qi Yanyu was relieved. He said with a smile, "I knew you were a seed of infatuation. I couldn''t compare with you. I''ve been looking for her for a long time, but I can''t find it. But if I can meet a girl like her, I don''t want to let it go. Even if she has children, I also like her." Mo Chuan suddenly stopped to look at him. "Are you serious?" "What''s serious?" Qi Yanyu is puzzled. "Will you marry her?" Mo Chuan asked word for word. "Marry her?" Qi Yanyu grabs the scalp. "This I didn''t think about it. If I get a wife, I need to go back to tell my father and the emperor, and then tell the world. It''s very troublesome. But I don''t think Miss Shen cares about fame. As long as I treat her well, she also likes me, OK? Why care about the form? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3438 Mo Chuan stares at him: "I don''t care whether you are true or false. If you really like her, you should be responsible for her. For a woman, the greatest sincerity is to propose to her, ask her to marry you, and then she has only one wife in her life! If you can''t, you''d better not provoke her Qi Yanyu could not help but change color. "But I like her now. Am I good enough for her? Who can be sure that feelings will never change? What if one day I like someone else, or does she like someone else? Will I be bound to her for the rest of my life? Isn''t that painful for both His words made mochuan stunned. Mo Chuan found himself unable to refute. Yes, that girl is Shen Rumei, not Shen Ning. He can guarantee that Ning''er will never change his mind to him, but how can he know what kind of person Shen Rumei is? I''m really worried about eating radish. He turned and left. But Qi Yanyu was stunned and caught up again. "Wait a minute. I haven''t finished my words. You just pat your ass and go away. Don''t worry about the big gray wolf in white eating her up when you come back?" "I''m not worried." Mo Chuan said, "he won''t hurt her." "How can you be sure?" Qi Yanyu doubted. Mo Chuan did not speak. But he remembered that when he was in front of the cave, if he wanted to kill her, he would never have seen her alive. What''s more, the man in white needs her to detoxify him. She will be fine until the toxicity in his body is solved for a day. But he didn''t want to tell Qi Yanyu. He walked away without looking back, and his figure disappeared in the night. "Don''t worry, I''m not sure." Qi Yanyu watched Mo Chuan''s back disappear and stamp his feet. He remembered that the man in white was still in Shen Rumei''s Hospital and rushed back. When he came back, he saw Shen Rumei pour a bowl of wine and handed it to the man in white. "This is the last bowl. After drinking this bowl of wine, you should also go." The man in white took a sip, his eyes were indifferent. Shen Rumei looked at him: "how does this bowl of wine taste?" The man in White said lightly: "in addition to the poison you put in the wine, there is no merit." "Did you taste it?" She smiles: "I put a little more poison in this bowl of wine. The wine in front of me is less toxic. How do you feel?" "Not bad." The man in white stares at her: "do you want me to die?" "I dare not." She drooped her eyes. "Good." The man in white picked up the wine bowl and was ready to drink it. Suddenly, a hand reached out and quickly grabbed his wine bowl. Then he raised his neck and drank the bowl of wine to the last drop. It is Qi Yanyu. He wiped the wine stains from the corner of his mouth and began to smile. "Fortunately, I came back in time for the last bowl of wine." He also raised his chin to the man in white. The man in white looked like an expression and said coldly, "this bowl of wine is poisonous." Toxic? You still drink poison? Well, I don''t think you can drink it. You are very angry Qi Yanyu laughed, but he only laughed twice. The laughter stopped suddenly, his mouth widened, and then he collapsed. The man in white stood up with disdain in his eyes. "Useless waste, spoiling half of my antidote." He said coldly to Shen Rumei: "after three days, I will receive another half of the antidote. If you can''t do it, the consequences will be..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3439 The man in white did not finish the words behind, and then he drifted away. Seeing his graceful figure in white disappeared in the night, Shen Rumei was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. But when she saw Qi Yanyu lying upright in front of her, she sighed helplessly. The man in white is right. A good half of the antidote has been ruined by this guy, and she has been soaked in soup for the past few days. I really want to ignore it. But let Qi Yanyu die in front of her, and she can''t. On that day, she was besieged by Zixiao Pavilion killer. If she had not made use of him, she would not have lived to this day. "Come on, you save me once, I''ll save you once, let''s even." She took out a pill, put it into Qi Yanyu''s mouth, and then stimulated him to swallow with a silver needle, and then gave him a needle to detoxify. She was so busy that she was sweating. Qi Yanyu was able to get rid of the poison, but he still felt numb and numb in his limbs. "I How can I be poisoned? I saw him drink it first. He was fine. Why did I get poisoned He was puzzled. Shen Rumei was so tired that he almost collapsed. It was more troublesome to detoxify him than to make antidote for the man in white. As soon as Qi Yanyu''s poison was relieved, she immediately drove him out and closed the door. No matter how Qi Yanyu knocked on the door outside, she ignored it and went straight to the backyard. Shen ling''er plays with the black little haidongqing, but she doesn''t know what happened ahead. Shen Rumei coaxes his son to sleep, but he lies on the bed, unable to sleep, angry and angry. She spent a lot of effort to make an antidote, which can relieve a strange poison in the body of the man in white. It''s using the method of attacking poison with poison. Although that antidote can detoxify, but its own toxicity is not trivial. If the man in White takes it, he will have nothing to do with it. Qi Yanyu takes half of it, but he is very poisonous. The storm of the opening of the medical center was thus quietly uncovered. Three days later, the man in white did not come back, but his fierce bird haidongqing suddenly came from the air, bringing a strong wind. The bird didn''t attack her, but she was startled. Every time she saw the fierce bird, she felt disgusted and resentful. The fierce bird glared at her, apparently feeling the same to her. Both sides are tired of each other. Shen Rumei lowered his eyes and saw a small leather bag tied to the foot of the fierce bird, and understood the meaning of the man in white. As it happens, he doesn''t come, and she doesn''t want to see her again. Put half of the re made antidote into the skin bag. When Haidong Qingdun flies, his head does not return. Mo Chuan left the hospital the day after it opened. He left quietly and left with all the guards. She didn''t know the news until three days later, or Qi Yanyu told her. Hearing that Mo Chuan left, she felt lost and not disappointed. Instead, she felt relieved. However, Shen ling''er''s mood suddenly went down and went to the backyard sullen. Shen Rumei picked her eyebrows and impatiently looked at Qi Yanyu: "when are you going? You don''t have to come and say goodbye when you leave. Thank God Qi Yanyu suddenly blew his hair. He jumped up and cried, "how do you talk about this woman! Are you driving me away? Well, I''ll tell you, I won''t go. I''ve bought a house right in front of this alley. I''ll be your neighbor! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3440 Shen Rumei''s head suddenly became big. She frowned and said, "whatever you want." Qi Yanyu took her wrist and said in a vicious way: "girl named Shen, you provoked me at the beginning. Now you don''t want to kick me away. I told you that I''ve spent my life with you. You can''t get rid of me!" With that, he shook off her hand and left. Shen Rumei can''t help stroking his forehead, gaping at his far away back. How did she provoke him? Was it not that the matter was in a hurry, let ling''er call him a father, and he had the cheek to rely on himself? He fell in love with her at first sight? Shen Rumei doesn''t believe that she has such a great charm. There must be another reason. But she didn''t have the mind to think about it now. Her energy was all about how to detoxify the white devil. The poison in the White Devil''s body is like a magic spell. If it is not untied, she will not be free for a day. A few days later, she came up with an antidote to make it in a happy mood in the hospital. Seeing the gradually formed antidote, her lips rose and her smile was sweet. Even if the devil in white suddenly attacks again, she can do business. There was a bit of cunning in her smile, because she had put two drugs in the antidote that had nothing to do with the antidote. It''s bitter and smelly. Thinking of the expression of the devil in white when he took the antidote, she burst into a dark cool, chuckling. "Mother! Mother Shen ling''er ran in from outside and saw the bad smile on her face. Her eyes turned: "is brother Qi going to have bad luck again?" In recent days, Qi Yanyu comes to the small hospital almost every day, but hardly does anything. Shen Rumei ignored him, did not greet him, or even gave him a chair to sit on. He was not angry. He was wearing such a gorgeous robe and sat on the mud floor with his knees folded and looked at her with a smile. It''s been a whole day. I can''t even blow away with a broom. To the meal point, see Shen Ru eyebrow out of the meal, he honest and impolite to come over. If Shen Rumei doesn''t give him chopsticks, he grabs them with his hands. Shen Rumei was very angry and simply turned his face. What zombie powder, laughing powder and itching powder were used on him. Mr. Qi was caught on the spot. It''s either being carried out like a zombie, laughing like a madman, or itching up and down like a monkey. Make a fool of yourself. But he was thick skinned. After the effect of the powder was over, he licked his face again and came to the door with a smile and asked her, "Xiaomei, what new things have you prepared for me today?" Shen Rumei was amazed by his thick skin. I really want to get some poison. Just poison him. But she couldn''t do something about it. She fights with Qi Yanyu. The happiest thing is Shen linger. Seeing Qi Yanyu''s bad luck, he laughs more happily than anyone else. He also ran to Qi Yanyu''s side and bit his ears gloating. "Brother Qi, do you know my mother is very good now?" "You''d better leave my mother alone, or you''ll have more to suffer." "If you want to be a father for me, that''s not enough." "My mother has a lot of tricks. You have to accept everything before you can be a father to me." "Over the years, many people want to be my father, but they are all afraid of my mother. I don''t think you can persist." "Brother Qi, you''d better give up as soon as possible." "Why don''t you just be my brother?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3441 The more Shen ling''er attacked him, the more ruthless Qi Yanyu became, and his interest in Shen Rumei became stronger and stronger. This girl is so interesting. Originally he pestered her because she was somewhat similar to the woman he had been thinking about for several years. Now he has been completely aroused by her. He didn''t believe it. He was so elegant that he couldn''t even clean up a tricky girl! He must be a father to Xiao ling''er! saw Qi Yanyu as like as two peas in his eyes, and Shen Ling''s eyes flashed a fox like cunning, almost identical with his mother Shen''s eyebrow. Unfortunately, Qi Yanyu didn''t see it. Hehe, brother Qi is a real liar. He just adds fuel to the fire, and brother Qi swears to chase his mother. Now, in this small town, he will not feel boring and lonely, can continue to watch his mother and brother Qi fight. Qi Yanyu didn''t know that he had been fooled by a four year old child. After several days of frustration, he was still indomitable and harassed every day. However, to Shen Rumei''s surprise, Qi Yanyu has been here for a long time at this time, but he has not appeared today. Did he finally retreat? At this time, mother and son suddenly heard a burst of laughter outside. Shen ling''er immediately called out, "mother, I''ll go and have a look." He ran out with his legs on his feet. Children always like to watch. Shen Rumei smiles and continues to be her antidote. "Mother, mother, come out and have a look. Ha ha, brother Qi is playing tricks. It''s like a big macaque. It''s so interesting." Shen ling''er suddenly ran back and ran out with her little hand. She had no choice but to put down her work and go out to see what Qi Yanyu was up to. Out of the door of the hospital, Shen ling''er pulls her to the East again. The house Qi Yanyu bought is at the east end of the alley. From a distance, I saw a circle of people in front of me, and laughter rang out from time to time. "Another one!" "One more turn!" Shen ling''er pulls Shen Rumei into the crowd, and then sees Qi Yanyu. For a moment, Shen Rumei Leng did not recognize Qi Yanyu. Because his face was twisted with anger, gnashing his teeth and raising his eyebrows. He''s crawling around, barking like a monkey. It caused laughter from people around. "No Shen Rumei immediately found something wrong. Qi Yanyu can''t help but be controlled by others. But who has the ability to make Qi Yanyu a clown? As soon as she looked around the crowd, she found a stranger. It was a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed in a long dress like ice gauze. She was plain as snow, but brilliant. At first glance, she looked like a fairy who had fallen into the world, and her whole body was almost free from human fireworks. But there was a layer of anger between her eyebrows, which made her look unhappy. Shen Rumei has lived in the small town for more than ten days. At a glance, she can see that the girl in white has just come to the town. She just doesn''t understand why the girl has to play Qi Yanyu so much. Are they old acquaintances? "Another frog jump!" The girl in white has a sweet voice. As soon as her voice dropped, Qi Yanyu changed her posture. Instead of lying on the ground and barking at school, she learned from frogs and squatted on the ground and hopped. "Hee hee, interesting, fun." The girl in white clapped her hands and said, "another donkey to roll!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3442 Yanyu will roll to the ground immediately. Shen Rumei noticed that his eyes were red, as if he wanted to devour the white girl alive. But he did not know what he was possessed by, what evil, why the girl in white opened his mouth, he could not help doing these humiliating actions. Shen Rumei doesn''t know what kind of feud he has with the girl in white, and he doesn''t want to be nosy. She had already understood that Qi Yanyu was not possessed by evil spirits or demons. He was in something called puppet art. This kind of thing is very evil. As long as the caster has a way, he will obey all the words of the caster. Even if he is asked to kill people with a knife, he will immediately comply with it. Even let him commit suicide, he would not hesitate to wipe his neck. Shen Rumei only heard from linger''s adoptive father about this strange puppet technique, but he never saw it with his own eyes. Today, I saw it with my own eyes. She didn''t want to interfere, but Shen ling''er was angry. At first, he thought that brother Qi was trying to make everyone happy. He also laughed with people like a little pigeon. But the more you look at it, the more wrong it is. Brother Qi seems to be manipulated by others. All his actions are reluctantly forced. As soon as his big eyes turned, he noticed that the girl in white was playing tricks. "Hello, why do you bully my brother Qi?" He suddenly rushed to the girl in white, clenched his small fist and yelled angrily. Shen Rumei didn''t notice that her son would appear for Qi Yanyu. She was startled. When she responded, her son had already rushed to the girl in white and was asking questions aloud. The girl in white seemed to have heard nothing. She continued to clap her hands and said with a smile, "another monkey turns over." Qi Yanyu immediately turned his somersault like a monkey. One after another. The girl couldn''t stand up with laughter, and people around her cheered loudly. Shen ling''er couldn''t laugh. His tears were rolling in his eyes, which made him miserable for his brother. He knew that although brother Qi was stubborn and indomitable to his mother''s parents, he was very noble and proud. He could not stand such humiliation. "Well, stop! Stop bullying my brother Qi! " Shen ling''er was very angry. The girl finally lowered her eyes and glanced at him haughtily. "He molested my girl. I didn''t kill him. It''s cheap." Shen ling''er said in a loud voice: "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If you hate him, you can simply kill him with a knife, and don''t let him suffer such humiliation!" A scholar can be killed but not humiliated! These words he called out loud. Even the laughter of the people around him was suppressed. Slowly, the crowd stopped laughing. They became silent. Qi Yanyu is still tumbling, but his eyes are no longer murderous anger, but a layer of faint tears. All of a sudden, he stopped turning and stood upright. His chest heaved violently, his hands clenched, staring at the girl in white. "Yi," said the girl in white, "kneel down for me." Qi Yanyu stood upright and did not move. The girl in white raised her eyebrows and looked at the crowd around her and said angrily, "who broke my magic?" She immediately stares at Shen ling''er. "It''s you little devil, isn''t it?" "It''s me!" A clear voice sounded like a silver bell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3443 Shen Rumei stepped forward slowly and stood in front of Shen ling''er. She looked calm and calmly said to the girl in white: "this girl, even if he molested you, your revenge is too much. Even a little doll knows that a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If you hate him, why don''t you kill him with one knife? Why humiliate him like this?" The girl in White said angrily, "who are you? Why do you take care of my girl''s affairs? He has offended me. Why not punish him! I just don''t like killing people. I just like to tease him. Can you control it? Who is he, your lover? Or your lover? " Shen Rumei said faintly: "girl, I can''t see what she''s doing. People can control everything in the world. You care who I am." "You broke my skills?" The girl in white stares at her. "Not bad." "How dare you The girl in white suddenly sneered: "well, in this case, I''ll let you taste it." She suddenly looked at Shen Rumei with her eyes straight. As soon as her right hand was lifted, a white gauze rose, and then a faint sweet smell came from the air. Qi Yanyu immediately covered his nose. "Little eyebrow, hold your breath and don''t say goodbye to her!" Just now, when he smelled the sweet smell, he could not help but obey the girl''s words and make all kinds of actions. Shen Rumei smiles and looks at the girl: "your puppet skill is useless to me. I advise you not to use this kind of sorcery in the future, so as to avoid being eaten back and regret later." Where does the girl in white believe her. Qiyu used more medicine than she did just now. Pointing to Shen Rumei, she said, "kneel down, kowtow to me! Knock it all the time, and don''t stop until you break your head and bleed! " Anyone who is in her puppet skills will be like a puppet, at her mercy. She thought Shen Rumei would kneel down and kowtow obediently. Who knows Shen Rumei is still standing with a smile. "You You... " How could this happen? Is your puppet skill ineffective? The girl in white changed her face and said, "kneel down. I told you to kneel down. Do you hear me?" "Well, get down on your knees." Shen Rumei suddenly blows a breath to the girl in white, with a light sweet color. The girl in white was stunned. Then she only felt sweet and smelly. She bent her knees and knelt down obediently. Shen Rumei shook his head and said, "it''s not kneeling me. Turn around, kneel down for Mr. Qi, and then kowtow to him three times." The girl in white, like a puppet, turned obediently, knelt down to Qi Yanyu and kowtowed three times. "I apologized to Mr. Qi and said that I was wrong, and I will never dare again." Shen Rumei said again. The girl in White said mechanically, "I''m wrong. I dare not." "Please forgive me." Shen Rumei said. "Please forgive me." Said the girl in white like a parrot. Qi Yanyu was stunned, and everyone was stunned. What''s going on? "Well, get up and go back wherever you come from." Shen Rumei waved her hand. The girl in white stood up obediently, her eyes straight, turned and left. The crowd immediately made way for her. Go straight to the alley. Shen Rumei breathes a sigh of relief, takes Shen ling''er''s small hand and returns to the hospital. As soon as she entered the door, she scolded her son, "you''ve got me in trouble again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3444 Shen ling''er blinks her big eyes, hugs her leg, and looks up and smiles. "Mom, what kind of method did you just use? It''s so handsome! Will you teach it to your son? " Shen Rumei slapped him angrily: "do you think that''s fun?" Shen ling''er laughs: "my son thinks it''s fun. My mother, teach me, teach me!" "Shut up, pack up and go!" Shen Rumei sinks his face. She ignored her son and rushed to the backyard, ready to pick up the important things. "Well, what are you doing? Are you going to get out of here? " Suddenly a big hand reached out and caught her wrist. Looking up, it''s Qi Yanyu. "Let go." Qi Yanyu looked at his palm and clenched it. "If you don''t say it clearly, I won''t let it go! What do you mean you helped me out and now you''re leaving? You''re not afraid of that girl, are you? That girl is really strange, but if you treat her perfectly, you are her nemesis! But why do you want to leave here? Are you really afraid of her? Don''t be afraid. No one dares to bully you with me Shen Rumei said coldly: "you still mean to say, who was bullied just now to turn around like a monkey in public?" Qi Yanyu''s face turned red, and he said, "my childe is not merciless to catch the evil girl''s way. Who knows she can do magic?" "It''s not magic, it''s puppet." "No matter what it is, in short, the evil girl is an evil sect. I will never provoke her again. By the way, xiaomei''er, you are not jealous because I chatted with her for a few words? " He came forward again and said smugly. Shen Rumei rolled his eyes at him speechless. This man is really narcissistic. "Are you sure it''s just a chat up, not a flirt?" She said sarcastically. Qi Yanyu immediately raised a hand: "I swear, I really did not tease her, I just think she looks like a person, so I admit that I was wrong, I patted her from the back under the shoulder, and pinched her face, she immediately turned over her face, had known that the demon girl would enchantment, I would not provoke her!" Shen Rumei couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. As a man, he patted on the shoulder of a girl whom he had never met, and pinched the face of others. What is it if he was not flirting? But in the end, the Revenge of the girl in white was too poisonous. The humiliation made him too cruel. But it''s none of her business. She owes Qi Yanyu a life and has already given him back. Just now, if Shen ling''er hadn''t been strong enough, she would never have helped him. "Mr. Qi, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t help you just now, but I didn''t want to let ling''er get involved. That girl is not easy to get into trouble. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you''d better leave as soon as possible." After that, she broke away from Qi Yanyu''s control and quickly went back to her room to pack several important things. However, there was no time to clean up the clothes and herbs in the medicine shop. She can only bear to leave. Back in the front hall, she found Qi Yanyu still standing there. She ignored him and took Shen ling''er away. "Let''s get out of here. It''s too late." "It''s too late!" Suddenly, a low, gloomy voice came from the yard. The voice with a gloomy cold air, like the ten thousand years of ice, let people listen to shudder. At the sound, Shen Rumei''s face suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3445 Her heart leaped wildly, almost out of her chest. It was strange that she was so strange that she was sure she had never heard it, but she didn''t know why. When she heard the sound, her heart was like being seized by something and kept beating wildly. The color of her face faded clean. Shen ling''er just feels cold holding her hand. "Mother, are you cold?" "No, not cold." Shen Rumei said, but the teeth clucked and trembled twice. Even in the face of the white devil, she did not have such palpitations. But a strange man''s voice, but let her have such a big response, even she herself did not expect. She clutched Shen ling''er''s hand, bit her lips with her teeth, and glared at Qi Yanyu angrily and resentfully. "It''s all your fault. Now the trouble is coming. I''ll see what you can do." Qi Yanyu immediately realized that it was the white girl''s backing. Sure enough, the beautiful and arrogant voice of the girl in white immediately came from outside. "Little Lord, they are inside. You must be angry for Joel Qi Yanyu suddenly became angry. He remembered that he had just caught the girl''s way in white and was hit by some puppet skill. But if he did, the girl in white would not be his rival even if there were 120 girls in white. "You''re here at the right time. I''m looking for you." Qi Yanyu rolled up his sleeves and strode out. In the yard, besides the girl in white, there was a man in purple. The man in purple looks beautiful and white as jade, but he has a breath of ice that can make people suffocate, just like a stone statue carved out of an iceberg, cold and unpopular. Cold, cold! Qi Yanyu felt a layer of goose bumps on his arm. Is this man alive? It doesn''t look like it. However, no matter what the other party is, he is not afraid, because there is Shen Rumei behind him. He believes that if the other side of the magic again, as long as there are small eyebrows in, any magic can be cracked. "Demon girl, don''t think it''s useless to find help. I just want to vent my anger on you." Qi Yanyu akimbo, angry, but think of good men and women do not fight, he always embarrassed to rush to hit people. He immediately transferred his anger to the purple man beside the girl in white. Slanting his eyes, he said, "are you the helper you found? Well, I will not teach her, I will teach you He rushed to the man in purple, and when he was still in the middle of the air, he had already slapped him. Of course, this palm is just a test of the man in purple. It''s just an empty move. Just wait for the opponent to make a move, he can see the level of his martial arts. Who knows purple clothes man canthus all didn''t look at him, seem to his this palm Hun don''t care, hide didn''t hide. It seems to have known that he is a false move. "Good boy, this is your own death, no wonder grandfather!" Qi Yanyu has never been a good person. Seeing that he does not dodge from each other, he remembers the humiliation he has suffered before, so he has a chance to kill him. Hum, if you can''t kill the enchantress, you should kill her backer. You can see how arrogant she is! He strengthened his palms, intending to beat the man in purple and spit blood on the spot. Even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured. As soon as the sleeves of the purple man''s robe were brushed, Qi Yanyu suddenly felt breathless, and then he felt as if he was following the ice cave. Cold power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3446 "Pa"! He fell to the ground like a piece of wood, so fast that he couldn''t even think of it. Cold, really cold! He was shivering with the cold, his teeth were gurgling, and then he was covered with frost at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Mother, help brother Qi quickly!" Shen ling''er, lying in the crack of the door, stamped her feet in a hurry. "Shut up. Don''t talk. Let''s go." Shen Rumei covers his son''s mouth, grabs the bag, stands on tiptoe, and walks to the backyard step by step, ready to slip away from the back door. At this time, the two board doors flew inward and had been smashed by one hand. A purple figure stood high in front of the door. The sun came in from behind him, stretching his shadow long. Long eyebrows into the temples, beautiful as if they were in the painting. Shen ling''er can''t turn her eyes. "Mother, he looks so beautiful. Is he me..." The word "father" did not export, Shen Rumei pressed it back into his stomach. Shen Rumei hates the iron is not steel staring at his son, really want to put him back in his stomach. Her more angry adoptive father said what was wrong. He insisted that the best looking man was his father. As soon as he saw a good-looking man, he called his father. Although she didn''t know who the man in purple was, her back bristled as soon as she heard his voice, as if she had entered a nightmare. "Bring it!" The purple man''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his icy eyes stare at Shen Rumei''s body like a nail, and they don''t see Shen ling''er beside her. His eyes are cold, like a piece of ten thousand years of ice, staring at her, let her shiver. As soon as the man appeared in the yard, she felt cold. No, it''s not. When she counterattacked the girl in white with puppet skill, she felt a chill. She didn''t realize it at that time. Later, she saw the girl in white walking in a direction. At the end of the lane, there was a carriage. The cold air came from the carriage. Although it was very far away, she still felt cold, and at the same time, she was filled with a huge fear that she just wanted to run away. She couldn''t understand what the sudden fear was, but her subconscious seemed to say that if she didn''t run away, she would fall into a nightmare she would never wake up to. Is it that the terrible danger of not even exposing his face is the man in purple in front of him? "What?" she said "Antidote." The man in purple spits out two words. Shen Rumei bit his teeth and took out a small bottle from his arms and threw it to him. The man in purple took it and turned to the girl in white and said, "come here." "Little Lord." The girl in white immediately came over like a bird in love, but her face like white jade was covered with a layer of light black gas. "Yes." The girl in white looked at the small bottle in her hand and didn''t believe it: "little Lord, maybe it''s poison inside. She wants to poison ruoer." "She dare not." Purple man said lightly. Shen Rumei couldn''t help biting her teeth. Yes, she did not dare. She did not dare to risk her son''s life and her own life. Qi Yanyu''s martial arts are so high, but he didn''t catch the man in purple. He was frozen there like a snowman. If she uses poison Either it works or it doesn''t. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3447 If the other party is not afraid of his own poison, the consequence is So she can''t take risks. You can only give the antidote first. "Little Lord, if the son is better, this bottle is really the antidote." The girl in white took the antidote, the black gas on her face disappeared, and she was still staring at Shen Rumei with hatred. "Little Lord, kill her! This woman wants to poison Joel She pointed to Shen Rumei and exclaimed, "she also broke my puppet skill, let me make a fool of myself in public, kneel and kowtow to that man!" The man in purple suddenly turned his head and looked at her. "Arrow, what did I say when I taught you puppetry?" Ah ruo''s face changed greatly: "little Lord, if the son knows wrong." "If you know your mistake, you will be punished." "Let the Lord punish you." Arrow knelt on the ground, shivering. "Good." The man in purple pulled out a thin whip from his sleeve, but his little finger was thick and not long. A whiplash whipped on aro''s back. Arrodon shivered all over. The man in purple Shua Shua several whips, whips on ah ruo''s back, the voice is stuffy, not a bit loud, and a ruo''s clothes are as thin as yarn wings, a few whips down, the clothes are not even damaged. On the surface, the whip is a bluff. But Shen Rumei found that if had already hurt to kneel down, his whole body was soaked with cold sweat, and his thin body was shaking. The man in purple is really cruel. It is estimated that there will be something for ah Ruo to receive from these whips. Shen Rumei doesn''t feel for her, just thinking about how to get rid of her. The man in purple can be so cruel to his women. After he has taught arrow, the next person to deal with is himself. "I only beat you ten lashes today. If you do it again, the punishment will be doubled." The man in purple pulls up his whip and reaches for arrow. "Does it hurt?" He stroked aro''s face, which was full of cold sweat, and his voice suddenly became very gentle. And just now cold and cold he, very cold, very different. Although a Ruo was shaking with pain, her face showed a happy and obsessed smile. She looked at the man in purple and shook her head. "No pain." Purple man eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, the pity on the face is replaced by air conditioning. "I hate lying the most. Does it really hurt?" A if face a change, flustered way: "ache, really ache." "Pain, in order to let you remember, in the future if you tell me a word of lie, arrow, you know the end." The purple man''s fingers gently touched her chin. If drooping eyes, low voice way: "if you remember." "Take this ointment back and apply it. After three days, your injury will be all right." The man in purple throws a small box of ointment into aro''s arms. A Ruo immediately as if the treasure, put away the pain, smile sweet. "Thank you very much. The little Lord is very kind to ruoer." She raised her face to smile. It''s like a dog that has just been kicked by its owner and then fawns at its owner. Shen Rumei looked at him coldly. He felt a little different about this ah Ruo. Live without any dignity. The woman''s face was completely lost. But she is so clever and please, the purple man''s face has become very ugly, staring at her eyes suddenly become very cold. Ah Ruo was startled and said in a low voice, "little Lord, did ruoer say something wrong? Did ruoer make you angry again Purple man''s sleeve suddenly flew out of that thin whip, all of a sudden wrapped in a ruo''s throat. "Little master..." She struggled, her eyes full of disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3448 The man in purple has no expression. The whip is tight. If he can''t breathe in, his eyes are protruding, his tongue is sticking out, and his face is purple. But her eyes were still looking at the man in purple without blinking. There was confusion, fear and panic in her eyes As soon as the purple man''s whip was loosened, a Ruo, like a broken cloth bag, made a dull sound and fell to the ground. Shen Rumei doesn''t need to check the pulse to know that if is dead. She did not believe that the man in purple would really kill her until she died. Shen Rumei doesn''t believe it. Her eyes were incredibly wide, staring at a Ruo Wu''s face. Ah Ruo is very beautiful, but at this time her beautiful face is twisted, her face is blue and purple, and her eyes are directly at the man in purple. Her tongue was even longer out of her mouth. If she can speak, the last thing she wants to say is to question the man in purple, why should she be killed? She didn''t believe the man in purple would kill her until she was dying! Shen Rumei covered his son''s eyes to prevent him from seeing this ugly scene. No one will believe it. A moment ago, the man in purple also tenderly threw her the ointment for healing. The next moment, however, took her life. And she didn''t say anything that offended the man in purple. This man in purple is cruel, cold-blooded and merciless! Originally, Shen Rumei thought that if ah was the concubine of the man in purple, now it seems that if ah Ruo is in the heart of the man in purple, he is nothing at all. The man in purple clapped his hands. Immediately a few servants in black came into the yard. "Pull it out, bury it, and find someone else for me. It''s not like that at all." The man in purple said coldly, but he didn''t go back and walked out. I didn''t look at aro''s body on the ground, as if there was a dead dog instead of a woman he had loved. Several men in black immediately carried away ah ruo''s body. All the people in the yard walked clean. There is only Qi Yanyu who can''t move. He was covered with frost all over his body, even his eyebrows and hair. Shen Rumei was shocked to see the empty yard, some can''t believe that the purple man really left. She went to Qi Yanyu and was surprised to see him frozen. "What''s wrong with you? Have you been punctured? Can you move? " Qi Yanyu''s teeth cackled. "Health Make a fire... " All he felt was that the blood all over his body seemed to be frozen, and his tongue was so tied that he couldn''t speak a complete word. "Come on Make a fire... " Shen Rumei was very surprised. At this time, it was dog days, the weather was hot, people were only wearing thin single clothes, but Qi Yanyu was frozen like this. What kind of evil Kung Fu did the man in purple use! She did not have time to ask, so she made a fire beside Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu was still too shaken to speak. Shen Rumei gives him pulse, the finger touches his skin, cold beat shiver. It''s colder than ice. She suddenly understood why Qi Yanyu could not move without being punctured. He was too cold to move. It was estimated that the blood had solidified in his body. He is not cold, but poisoned by cold! If you do not feed him detoxification, even if the fire is no use, he will be frozen to death! The man in purple is really cruel! "What you have is cold poison. I want to detoxify it for you, but I can''t guarantee that it can be solved. If you believe me, I''ll go to prepare antidote for you." She looked at Qi Yanyu and asked him seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3449 Qi Yanyu was too cold to speak. I can''t say a word. "You can blink, blink to agree, blink twice to say no Shen Rumei said. Qi Yanyu blinked slowly. Shen Rumei then said, "OK, wait a moment. I''ll go to make the medicine right away." She said to Shen ling''er, "if you make a fire here, the more prosperous it is, the better." Shen ling''er, with tears in her big eyes, sobbed and asked, "mother, will brother Qi die?" "Well, I''m not sure." Shen Rumei thought for a moment and told the truth. Qi Yanyu''s heart pounded. He can''t speak, but his eyes are full of resentment at Shen Rumei. You girl, you can''t say a nice word to coax me. I''m dying. Even if you cheat me, I can be happy. "Mother, your medical skills are so high, you can certainly save brother Qi. Brother Qi is very kind. Linger doesn''t want him to die!" Shen ling''er hugs her mother''s leg and asks for a way. His big eyes are filled with two bubbles of clear water like tears, flowing down his small white face. Qi Yanyu was deeply moved. Good ling''er, these naive don''t hurt you in vain, tell you stories, buy you delicious food, you have conscience than your mother! If brother Qi doesn''t die, I''ll cover you for the rest of my life. No one wants to bully you! Shen Rumei patted her son''s face: "don''t worry, my mother will do her best." She turned into the drugstore and began to take out a variety of herbs, all of which were very hot and dry. After working for about an hour, she came back to the yard with sweat on her head. She had a bowl of soup which was more red than chili water. Before she came to Shen ling''er, Shen ling''er was stimulated to tears by the pungent taste of the medicine. "Ling''er, come on, break his mouth off, and his mother will pour this bowl of medicine down for him." "Mother, what a drug you''ve made? Not poison? " Shen ling''er''s big eyes turn suspiciously. "Why don''t you try?" "No more." Shen ling''er quickly shakes his head, grabs Qi Yanyu''s chin with his small hand and breaks it hard. "Mother, you can''t break it." "Stupid, I''ve forgotten all the techniques I taught you to grandma''s?" Shen Rumei holds the bowl in his left hand and pinches it neatly with his right hand. When he hears a "click", Qi Yanshu''s chin is dislocated. "Mother, how wonderful! I remember. I''ll come next time! " Shen ling''er clapped her little hand and called. Qi Yanyu was stunned. Are the mother and son monsters! He pinched off his chin to give medicine. But he was too cold to open his mouth, as if only this way. Shen Rumei poured a bowl of medicine into Qi Yanyu''s mouth. Qi Yanyu felt that it was like a basket of burning charcoal, which was poured into his stomach, and then quickly burned in his stomach, which made his viscera almost ripe. There were still frost flowers on his skin outside, but a fire was burning in his stomach. Ice and fire. Only he knew how hard it was for the two tastes to come together. He is a master of weapon casting and the first person in the foundry industry. Throughout his life, he has forged countless sharp weapons. But now he felt that he had become a piece of iron that was being forged, roasted by fire, soaked in water, and beaten by the hammer. He clenched his teeth and sat on his knees. He used his internal mental method to fight against the fire in his body and the cold in his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3450 At the beginning, he could still feel the pain of the skin. Later, he was numb with pain and could not feel anything. He had reached the point of forgetting both things. "Mother, brother Qi, he won''t die, will he?" Shen ling''er keeps his eyes on Qi Yanyu. Half of his body is shaking and half of his body is sweating. His face is even more strange. The half is red and purple, and the other is blue. It looks like a ghost driven from a new year''s picture. "Well, it''s hard to say whether he can die or not. It depends on whether he can survive. If he doesn''t, he will become disabled. But if he does, he will get great benefits." Shen Rumei''s medicine is not only hot and dry, but also highly toxic. It can stimulate all the potential in the human body. If Qi Yanyu could not bear the fire poison in his body, his blood vessels would burst to death. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous, but without such a dangerous method, she can not dissolve the cold poison in the purple man''s body. Therefore, Qi Yanyu''s own will can only be seen if he is dead or alive. Two hours later, Qi Yanyu''s face finally returned to normal, and his body was no longer shaking and sweating. He breathed a long breath, opened his eyes, and became fresh and energetic. The eyes are burning and divine. Jumping up from the ground, he hugged Shen ling''er who was guarding him. In the sound of laughter, he threw him into the air. Shen ling''er screamed. "Ha ha! Ha ha ha "Whoa, whoa!" The laughter and scream of Qi Yanyu and Shen linger awaken Shen Rumei, who is in the room. She couldn''t hold on to the prescription because it was too exhausting, so she went to the room for a while. Hearing her son''s scream and Qi Yanyu''s laughter, she knew that Qi Yanyu was no longer in the way. She went to the door of the hospital, leaning on the door plank, watching the children play like a child. The corners of the lips unconsciously hook a smile. Seeing her coming out, Qi Yanyu''s eyes brightened, put down Shen ling''er and rushed towards her. Before she could react, Qi Yanyu had already picked her up. "What are you doing? Let go..." Before the word "I" could be exported, she felt as if she had been thrown into the air. "Ah A scream came out. She didn''t realize it was her own scream. "Brother Qi, you are eccentric. If you throw your mother so high, I want me to do the same. I want to fly higher than my mother!" Shen ling''er is not full below. "Well, let you fly higher than your mother!" Qi Yanyu said with a smile. When Shen Rumei falls, she can see Shen ling''er flying up into the air from her side, giggling and waving her arms. Mother and son looked at each other in the air. When she was about to land, Qi Yanyu pushed her back again, and she flew into the air like a cloud again. Shen ling''er is so happy that she can''t dance and laugh. Shen Rumei is both angry and funny. She wants to scold Qi Yanyu. She is not a child. This kind of play is too childish! But soon, she was attracted by the novel feeling and fell in love with the game. When she flies into the sky, she really has a feeling of flying. Looking down, Qi Yanyu and her house have become smaller, and her vision is broader. She saw the green fields in the distance, which were full of crops, and the farmers were busy working in the fields. You can also see the alleys and alleys of the town, crisscross and crisscross, people flowing back and forth. All of a sudden, her eyes congealed and saw a purple shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3451 The figure in purple got on the carriage and drove towards the gate. Thank goodness, the cold-blooded ghost is finally leaving. As soon as she was relieved, she saw the carriage stop in front of a large family. Next, she couldn''t see anything. "Qi Yanyu, stop making trouble and let me down." When her heart sank, all her good mood was gone. "What''s the matter?" Qi Yanyu, also aware of her displeasure, put her down on the ground and caught Shen ling''er again. "Brother Qi, I still want to play, I haven''t played enough!" "Linger, don''t make trouble." Shen Rumei frowned: "that person didn''t leave." "Who?" Qi Yanyu understood as soon as he asked for the exit and exclaimed, "that guy didn''t leave? Great! I''ve lived so much and I''ve never suffered such a big loss. I have to revenge him. If he goes away, I''ll find him even if I travel all over the world! It''s wonderful not to leave! " He rubbed his hands with a look of bluster. Shen Rumei white his eye: "you beat him?" A word let Qi Yanyu vent his anger. "Xiao Mei Er, even if you like to tell the truth, don''t be so direct. It''s too shocking." However, he soon recovered: "by the way, what kind of medicine did you give me just now? It''s amazing! My skill has been greatly improved. If I continue to take such a panacea, soon that guy will be my defeated general, xiaomei''er. If you want revenge, please get me some bowls of medicine to drink! " He didn''t lick his tongue. Shen Rumei didn''t have a good way: "most of the medicine in that bowl is poisonous. I used poison to fight against your cold poison. If you couldn''t resist it at that time, you would have died. It''s a coincidence that you have made great progress in your skills. It''s lucky that such a good thing can be met once. Do you still rely on this to improve your skill? Dream Her words are like a ladle of cold water poured on Qi Yanyu''s head. He was full of disappointment and stayed for a long time before he said, "then I can''t beat him forever?" "He is a human being, and you are also a human being. You are not Qi Yanyu until you are frustrated! I heard that Qi Yanyu is the most famous foundry master in the Northern Qi state. Are you really he? " As soon as Qi Yanyu''s eyes turned, he immediately patted his chest and said, "yes, I''m the most famous foundry master. Xiaomei, do you want to make a commitment to me? I will make the most powerful weapon in the world. If you agree to marry me, I will make you and xiaolinger a unique good weapon! " It''s really him! Shen Rumei had seven or eight percent suspicions, but now it is 100 percent certain. It''s really hard to find a place. It''s easy to get it. There was a smile on the corner of her lips. "It''s not impossible to make a promise. However, I have a rule that if you want to be my husband, you need to take the three poisons I set up. If you can survive after eating it, I will marry him." She said with a smile, "do you want to try it?" When Qi Yanyu saw the fox like smile on her face, he felt his hair stand up and shook his hands. "I still Don''t try for now. But, little eyebrow, is this rule permanent? " "Of course." "Well, then you wait. One day, I will marry you!" Qi Yanyu said confidently. "Well, I''ll wait." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3452 Shen Rumei smiles and raises his eyebrows, "but Mr. Qi, do you still intend to stay here? If I''m right, the guy who hurt you seems to be living "What! I''ll go and see. " Qi Yanyu immediately put down Shen ling''er and was out of the courtyard. A moment later, he came back and kicked the door as soon as he came in. "I''m so frustrated that the guy bought the most expensive house in the city. It seems that he doesn''t want to leave, but why does he want to live here?" Can you find out who he is Shen Rumei asked. Qi Yanyu shook his head: "that guy is very mysterious. After entering the house, he never showed up. I want to go in quietly and have a look. Before entering the yard, he was found by his staff. I didn''t want to scare the snake and come back." Shen Rumei was puzzled. The mysterious man stayed in the white cave. Is there any treasure hidden in this small town? She didn''t care about any treasure in the world. If she didn''t want to detoxify the devil in white as soon as possible and shake off the shackles, she would like to leave early. Originally, Qi Yanyu and she thought that the man in purple would come back to them for trouble after he settled down. But it turned out that they were thinking too much. None of them saw the man in purple. The door of the high courtyard of the deep house was closed all day long. If Qi Yanyu hadn''t seen the smoke coming out of it, he would have thought it was an empty house. Later, the two men no longer pay attention. Shen Rumei''s Hospital also began to have business. At the beginning, a poor man who couldn''t afford the medicine got diarrhea and went into the hospital with the attitude of trying. However, she found that her medicine was not cheaper than others, so she withdrew from the hospital and prepared to leave. Shen Rumei didn''t leave anyone, but gave him a piece of paper with the name of the food written on it. The man didn''t understand what it meant, so he took the piece of paper to make a fire at home. It happened that there was such food at home. He remembered the words on the paper. He didn''t want to eat it, but he ate it unconsciously. The next day, he had diarrhea. Shen Mei didn''t care about his illness afterwards. But two days later, he relapsed again and began to have more diarrhea. He thought about the food again, so he ate a lot at home. As a result, the diarrhea stopped immediately. He ate for three days in a row, diarrhea has never been committed, and it is all right. Only then did he realize that the doctor in that humble little hospital was not simple. He gave him a piece of food, which actually cured his headache diarrhea. He told the news to his relatives and friends. So some people began to come to Shen Rumei''s Hospital, trying to find her. But I didn''t expect that even the biggest medical center in the city could not cure the disease. When she came to her, she would be able to cure the disease. Slowly, her hospital began to have a small reputation. And it''s starting to generate some revenue. It''s just that the rich and powerful officials and nobles seldom visit her hospital, so her income can only maintain food and clothing. She is not anxious and shameless. She treats the rich and the poor alike. She also set up this hospital for the purpose of making money. Medical students must have the benevolence of a doctor, which was taught by her master. Of course, her master said this, but she never saw her master do it. The most common thing her master does is that she can''t save her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3453 In a flash, half a month has come. It was the day when the devil in white came to get the antidote. Shen Rumei waited for a day, but he didn''t see a human figure or a bird''s shadow. Until the mid day of the month, she did not dare to go to sleep, but stayed in the yard. In the room, Shen ling''er has been lulled to sleep by her. Seeing the huge black shadow flying down in the sky, Shen Rumei has been able to keep his face unchanged, but he is relieved. At last! She took out the long prepared antidote, ready to wait for haidongqing to land, and put it in the small skin bag on its leg. When the bird takes the medicine, she can go back to her room and have a good sleep. How to know that the ferocious bird did not fall to the ground, but caught her sleeve in its mouth and dragged her out. "Well, what are you doing! Let me go She struggled. The fierce bird paid no attention to it, and even took her to fly. Shen Rumei''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. This damned bird is carrying her sleeve. As long as the sleeve is broken, she will fall down. She hurriedly hugged the neck of the fierce bird. But fortunately, the bird with a person, can not fly too high, but Rao is so, she still a heart suddenly straight jump, in the heart of the bird and its master scolded a bloody dog. If you want an antidote, you still want her life! The fierce bird flew out of the city with it. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and shook its neck violently. Shen Rumei couldn''t hold its neck any more and fell from the air. The wind was blowing in her ears. She closed her eyes and thought that she would be killed. "Plop". She fell into a torrent of water. The cold and dark river immediately engulfed her. She closed her breath instinctively. A moment later, she rose to the surface. She was not weak in water. Although she was in the dark river, she could still swim with the tide. By the reflection of the river, she climbed to the bank, wet and panting. The wind came again from the air. As soon as she looked up, she saw the fierce bird rushing towards her again. "Well, what are you doing? You damned bird She didn''t have time to dodge. The bird once again grabbed her collar and took her into the air. Then she let go. "Plop!" She was thrown into the river again. Dead bird, what''s your madness! It''s not enough to throw her away once, again! Shen Rumei couldn''t help but scold the fierce bird in his stomach thousands of times, even its master. If there was no devil in white, how could you raise this bastard! She just swam exhausted before she climbed on the bank. Before she could breathe, she was thrown into the river again. This time, she drank a lot of water and then climbed to the bank. As soon as she got to the bank, she lay on the bank motionless, too tired to lift her little finger. A huge dark figure stopped by her side. She didn''t have to look up to know that it was the wild bird again. She looked up at the fierce bird. Dead bird, come again! I''m not afraid of you! One day, I must pluck all the feathers of your fierce bird, roast you, and then throw it to the wild dog! I won''t eat your meat. Your meat is stinky and rotten. If you eat it, you will have diarrhea! Strangely, although her words were all in her stomach, the fierce bird seemed to hear her curse. It opened its big mouth, held her hair in its mouth, and lifted up in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3454 Shen Rumei has no strength to lift her little finger. The river was so fast that she lost all her strength by falling twice. If she was thrown into the river again, she would end up with one. Drown! "Xiaoqing, let go." Just as the ferocious bird was ready to throw her down the river again, a cold rebuke came through the air. The fierce bird let go at once. She fell straight out of the air. Asshole! Damn the devil in white, no sooner or later, what will happen at this time! Do you want to kill yourself? Shen Rumei scolded in her heart. A soft force suddenly came from behind her. She felt as if she had been held by the clouds and landed on the ground gently without any damage. She looked up and looked at the man in white on the back of the fierce bird. The silver mask was shining in the moonlight. "What''s the madness of your bird? It wants to drown me! " She said coldly. "Or did it all come from you? I don''t seem to have missed the time to detoxify you. " The man in white did not speak. He stood on the back of the bird, haidongqing spread out his broad wings, flying in the low air, high and low, but he stood as steady as Mount Tai. The snow-white clothes and robes are blowing and fluttering. They are in sharp contrast to the black of Haidong green, as if banished immortals came to the world. In spite of her disgust and hatred for him, she had to admit that it was a rare sight. She quickly turned away from looking at the birds and men in the air. Hum, stinky show off what! She was almost cold to death, the water drops down her wet hair, and the land near her feet was quickly wet into a small puddle. When the evening wind blew, she held her arms and shivered. The reason why I have become so embarrassed is due to the evil bird of the devil in white! Shen Rumei looked up and found himself in a wilderness. By the dim moonlight, he could not see the mountain village or the town except the river. I don''t know where the torrent of the river had washed her to. She was afraid it would be a long way to get home. And ling''er is waiting for her. At the thought of Shen ling''er, her courage and confidence returned. According to the stars to distinguish the direction, she began to move towards the direction of the town, deep foot shallow foot. Suddenly, something fell into her arms. It''s a wine bottle. You don''t have to ask. You know it was the devil in white who threw it to her. She needs it now! Remove the cork and she gulped. The wine was so strong that it burned like a fire in the mouth. Her viscera and her body felt warm immediately. After drinking the wine in one breath, she threw the bottle away. "Come up!" Suddenly, a huge fierce bird flew from the air, and the strong wind cut his face like a knife. The man in white stood on the bird''s back and held out a palm to her. Her eyes widened in surprise. Can the bird carry two people? She hesitated a little, then took the man''s hand, on the bird''s back. Sure enough, there were two people on her back. Although haidongqing was huge and powerful, she couldn''t fly. But it opened its feet, sharp claws fell on the ground, running very fast, it was not inferior to BMW. Shen Rumei felt the wind whirring in her ear. Her warm body was blown by the wind, and she couldn''t help sneezing twice. The man in white is a little stiff, with a mask on his face. He can''t see the expression, but Shen Rumei can feel it. It seems that he is disgusted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3455 With a smile, she simply straightened up and opened her arms. Her head was full of green silk, which was blown by the wind. Suddenly, the bird stopped. It''s too busy to be a bird in advance. She secretly called out that she was not going to break her neck. Suddenly, her ankle was tight and she was lifted up. The man in white leisurely got off the bird''s back. As soon as she shook her wrist, she stood up straight and stepped on the ground with her heart still in her throat. Dead bird! Stinky bird! If you want to stop without saying hello, you almost killed her! She rolled her eyes to Hai Dongqing, wondering whether to get some poison for the fierce bird to eat and let it know how powerful it is. "You''d better give up the thought you shouldn''t have." The cold voice of the man in white suddenly sounded, as if he had seen through her mind. She is about to reach out to haidongqing''s hand and pick it up again. Without a trace, she picks up the green silk which is disturbed by the wind. "I just thought the bird was cute and wanted to touch it." She laughs. The eyes behind the mask of the man in white looked at her coldly and didn''t bother to pierce her lies. "Antidote." He held out a white jade palm. She gritted her teeth, took out the medicine bottle from her arms, opened the cork, and said in a dejected way: "no, the antidote is soaked in water and can''t be eaten any more. It''s your bird. If it hadn''t thrown me into the river, the antidote would not have been in the soup." She swayed deliberately, and the bottle containing the antidote was filled with water. If you said that you would go back from my son in the evening, you would remember that you would never get a good thing from my son Shen Rumei''s body vibrates and stares at him. The man in white looked leisurely and flitted across her face. "Ah, fortunately, I prepared in advance, wrapped a layer of wax on the surface of the antidote. The wax is not soluble in water. This antidote is OK." She poured out the antidote and pretended to think of it. She peeled off the wax shell outside the medicine and put the antidote in the hands of the man in white. The devil is so sly in his heart! However, she could see with her own eyes what the man in white was doing after taking this antidote. The man in white lifted the mask and swallowed the antidote. Shen Rumei pretended to turn his head to see the fierce bird, but he kept aiming at the man in white, waiting to see what reaction he had. This antidote is not only bitter but also smelly. She added a white keel herb leaf, non-toxic, the flowers are very fragrant, but its leaves are very smelly. When she made it, she always put a cloth on her nose to finish it. She didn''t believe that the man in white could be indifferent after eating the smelly pill. But she was disappointed. After taking the medicine, the man in white began to work with his knees crossed. After a cup of tea, he opened his eyes and sighed. "It''s a good antidote." Shen Rumei was so surprised that she could hardly believe her ears. It''s so smelly and bitter that he says it''s good? Is he born with a taste of bitterness and stink? "But there are two herbs in it, which seem to have nothing to do with detoxification. What is the use of Sophora tonkinensis and white dragon bone?" The man in white suddenly opened his mouth. Shen Rumei was shocked. This sophora root is a very bitter medicine. It is ten times more bitter than Huanglian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3456 "Well, this This... " Rao is smart and changeable, but at this time her mind seems to be pasted. She never thought that his tongue was so smart that she could taste any herbs he added. "You don''t want to poison, you want me to taste this pill, don''t you?" The eyes of the man in white seemed to have the magic power of penetrating the human heart, and she saw her mind all at once. Shen Rumei admits it is not, nor does she not admit it. She simply gritted her teeth: "of course not, I may be a inattention, these two medicines do not know how to fall in." Don''t admit it. "Ha ha." The man in white seemed to sneer, "I advise you to put all your energy into how to detoxify this seat. You may as well tell you that the taste and smell of this seat are all out of order, and you can''t distinguish the taste. In the future, you''d better stop playing this trick, it will only waste your mind." No taste, no smell? Shen Rumei a Leng, lost these two feelings of people, how sad. It''s not delicious to eat. It''s tasteless to smell flowers and flowers. What''s the point of living! "How do you lose taste and smell?" She couldn''t help asking. The man in white did not speak, but gave her a cold look: "are you curious about this seat?" She immediately tried to bite off her tongue. Damn it, he is dead or alive, whether there is taste or smell, it''s none of her business, why should she ask more of this! "Yes, I''m talkative. I''m curious. I won''t ask again." The man in white turned, his eyes fell on the distance, and slowly opened his mouth: "since the day of birth, there has been a kind of poison in my body. The doctor said that I could not live for three years, but I have lived to the present. Do you know how I survived? Every few months, I have to take a strong poison. I rely on this poison to suppress the toxicity in my body. Later, the poison in my body has been suppressed to a minimum, but my body has accumulated dozens of toxins due to years of taking poison. They are entangled in each other and can''t be separated any more. It is these poisons that have destroyed our taste and our sense of smell. We have not known what the food tastes like or what the fragrance of flowers is for 20 years! " Twenty years! Without smell and taste for 20 years, Shen Rumei really did not know how he came. We are born with five senses: sight, hearing, taste, smell and touch. If missing which one, will be extremely painful, but said that life is not perfect. The man in white is missing two things. It''s no wonder that he is psychologically twisted and abnormal. He kills and drinks blood without blinking his eyes. This is probably an extreme vent. Shen Rumei thought for a while and suddenly said, "I''ll try to help you recover your sense of taste and smell." The man in white suddenly turned around, and his eyes fell on her without feeling. "You?" "I can try, but I can''t guarantee that I will succeed. If I can, I hope you can promise me a request." She looked at him calmly. "We never accept conditions, nor are we subject to coercion or threat." He said coldly. "It''s not a condition, it''s not a threat. I just want to make a deal with you." She said in a calm voice. "Tell me." He is not sure. "If I can restore your sense of smell and taste, I hope that after detoxifying you, you can set my mother and son free, and never see you again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3457 She said and looked at him quietly. He seemed to be slightly stunned. "Long mountains and long rivers, never see you again?" "You are afraid of this seat." "You can''t help saying that. I like freedom and don''t like being restrained. If you let me detoxify you, I have to stay in this town. I don''t like this feeling, so I want to leave and don''t want to have any more disputes with you." She told the truth. He didn''t seem to expect her to be so frank. "Freedom? What are you free to do? Don''t women want to marry a good husband and live a stable life with him? If you have children, you can find a husband to marry. He lives in your home. " Shen Rumei raised her eyebrows: "I have hands and feet, and I am self reliant. Why should I live on a man? What a ridiculous idea you have The man in white was not angry: "what do you want?" "Of course, it is to travel all over the world, eat all the delicious food, see the beautiful scenery all over the world, and have a leisurely life with the people I like." She blurted out. This idea is not very promising. Sometimes she just thinks about it, but she never tells it to her mouth. At this time, I didn''t know what was going on. I even confessed to the white devil who hated me. But she didn''t care. The other side is a devil, not a person, even if he jokes about it, it''s no big deal, she doesn''t care about his views. "Who do you like?" Asked the man in white. "My son, of course." She answered without hesitation. "Your son? It wasn''t the day the man saved you? " "Of course not." The man in white stopped talking. "Do you agree to this condition?" She waited for a moment, and when she saw that he was still silent, she asked. The man in white pondered: "OK, this seat should be down for the time being, but if you can''t do it, do you know what the consequences are?" "If you can''t do it, you can''t smell it or taste it. At most, it''s just the same as before." She didn''t think so. "Wrong!" The man in White said coldly: "giving hope and never hope are two completely different feelings. If you don''t give me a cure, you won''t have hope and will continue to live like this. But if you give us hope and then let us down, do you know what it''s like? " I don''t bite my eyebrows. She began to regret that she should not have offered that condition. Because she''s only half sure. She just wants to gamble for her future. She doesn''t want to be the detoxification tool of the white devil all her life. Because she had a premonition that even if one day all the poison in his body was solved, he would not let her go. She is likely to be a tool around him. That''s why she wanted to take a risk and trade it for the freedom she wanted. "This seat gives you a chance to regret." She suddenly looked up, her eyes firm: "I don''t regret, I can cure your taste and smell, but I hope you can do what you say." "I never break my promise." "Well, that''s a deal." The man in white looked at her indifferently: "when are you going to treat this seat and how to treat it?" "This I haven''t thought of a cure for the time being. Let me think about it. In half a month, I''ll come up with a way. " Shen Rumei thought for a moment. "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3458 The man in white stretched out his hand, grabbed her by the lapel, and carried her to haidongqing''s back, and he also lightly floated on the bird''s back. Haidongqing didn''t want to carry Shen Rumei, but when he saw the master, he didn''t resist. He just called Shen Rumei twice in protest, and then he took a big step and ran away. Almost to the town, the man in white threw her to the bird''s back. As soon as she landed, she heard a bird call behind her. Looking back, I saw haidongqing rising into the air. The man in white was standing on the back of the bird, like flying against the wind, flying farther and farther. Really The wind is blowing! Shen Rumei suddenly wants to make such a big bird. If linger sees it, he must like it very much. But in the twinkling of an eye, she killed the idea in the cradle. Back in the small town, the day is not bright, but many shops have taken off the door and started a day''s business. She bought some hot soybean milk in an breakfast shop, as well as the fried ghost who had just come out of the pot, a few meat buns and stewed eggs, and went home with a joy of survival. When I got home, I filled the table with breakfast and woke up ling''er. Mother and son around the table, happily eating breakfast. Just after a few mouthfuls, an unexpected guest came. Shen Rumei didn''t like the way: "what are you doing here?" Qi Yanyu puffed his nose with exaggeration: "how fragrant! How delicious He said with a smile: "I have not woken up to smell the fragrance of your place, and know that you have good food to eat here, so I came here in a hurry." His face was ruddy and radiant, different from that of a corpse frozen yesterday. Seeing him, Shen linger waved to him happily. "Brother Qi, my mother just bought the breakfast, this fried ghost is delicious, but my mother bought it for me, you can only eat half a root." Shen Rumei couldn''t help laughing. It''s not easy to let the son of protecting food give up half of the fried ghost. It seems that Qi Yanyu is really in favor of ling''er. "Half root? Well, half is better than none. " Qi Yanyu is honest and unfriendly. He sits next to Shen ling''er, picks up half of the fried ghost, puts it into his mouth and eats it. After breakfast, he did not want to leave. He was wandering in the drugstore, looking like he was doing nothing. Shen linger teases him for a while, but he can''t stand in the way of catching crickets. "If you don''t leave, you can find something to do. Don''t teach my son badly. He is still young. He is just at the age of reading and writing." Shen Rumei rolled his eyes at him. When Qi Yanyu heard this, he became serious. He took Shen ling''er back to his desk and asked him seriously: "xiaoling''er, would you like to be my apprentice?" Shen ling''er''s eyes blinked and blinked, wondering, "what do you want to teach me?" "The art of forging!" He said solemnly. "What is forging?" Shen ling''er asked, holding her chin. "To put it simply, it is to forge an insignificant piece of iron into a weapon. If we talk about it again and again, it''s really ten days and ten nights. Just tell me, do you want to learn or not? " Shen linger''s eyes shine. That''s what boys do when they hear about weapons. "I..." He wanted to learn, but he turned to see Shen Rumei. Qi Yanyu seriously pulled his small face back and let him look at himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3459 "Don''t look at your mother. You are a man now. You should make your own decisions for your future. Your mother can''t follow you all your life and support you all your life. Therefore, you should learn a craft and support your mother in the future." Shen ling''er blinked her big eyes. "Now you tell me, do you want to learn or not?" "Want to learn!" Shen ling''er replied in a loud voice. "OK, then I will take you as my apprentice. Ha ha, from today on, you will be my disciple of Qi Yanyu! You are the first and only one! " Qi Yanyu hugs Shen linger happily and throws him into the air. With a thump, Shen ling''er''s head hit the roof. Qi Yanyu is startled. Fortunately, the roof is made of grass. Otherwise, Shen linger''s head must be knocked out of a mushroom. He was afraid that Shen Rumei would be angry. When Shen ling''er fell down to catch him, he did not dare to throw it again. "Xiao mei''er, you don''t seem happy that I take your son as an apprentice? Do you despise me as a master Shen Rumei picks eyebrow tip: "you are serious, not coax the child to play?" "Nonsense! I''m serious, of course. Do you think I''m kidding? Coax children to play? Ling''er is not a child at all. It''s Qi Yanyu''s luck to receive such a clever apprentice! " Qi Yanyu scoffed at her words. Shen Rumei laughed. "Well, it''s rare that you can see linger and accept him as a disciple. Of course, I do. I don''t know what kind of gift you want from a teacher?" "I don''t need a gift for apprenticeship! What do I want from Qi Yanyu? I just like ling''er. If I get along with him, I will accept him as an apprentice. I also don''t want my ability to be lost in the future. It would be a pity if I annihilate from now on. " Qi Yanyu seemed to think of something and sighed slightly. Shen ling''er''s eyes turned nimbly: "brother Qi, then I will call you brother Qi or your master?" "Master, of course!" Qi Yanyu immediately said. To be honest, although the three words of brother Qi are very pleasant to the ear, xiaoling''er calls him sweetly, but every time xiaoling''er calls him that, he always feels a little awkward. I was a generation shorter than this girl! "Good, master, I will kowtow to him." Shen ling''er lies down on the ground and looks like a teacher. Qi Yanyu was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He pulled Shen linger up and patted the soil on his pants. "I don''t pay so much attention to my apprentice. I said I would accept you. You are my apprentice. Even if you don''t kneel down and kowtow, you are my apprentice." Shen Rumei pursed his lips with a smile: "what kind of ceremony do you want to give your apprentice as a master? It''s not empty handed, is it? " Qi Yanyu couldn''t help but look at her. "Why don''t you teach your son some good things? You just want to help him calculate me as a master." Shen Rumei said leisurely, "my son is not a teacher at will. When his adoptive father accepted him as his adoptive son, he begged me for three days and three nights before I agreed. His adoptive father also gave him an invincible Lingxi pill as a marriage recognition gift. If you, a master, give him a gift, even his adoptive father can''t match it. I''m afraid you will lose your face, the world''s first weapon foundry master. " "Ah, bah! The little girl is so smart that she wants to help your son get some good things from me and wipe his feet around the corner. Do you think I don''t know? " Qi Yanyu scolded her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3460 Shen Rumei was not angry, but looked at him with a smile, but said to Shen ling''er: "ling''er, your master wants to give you a gift, don''t you thank your master?" Shen ling''er immediately and cleverly jumped into Qi Yanyu''s arms, holding Qi Yanyu''s neck with soft hands, and her voice was soft and sticky. "Shifu, what kind of gift do you give me?" "Oh, hey, this little voice is sweet. It makes my old heart melt quickly." Qi Yanyu was so happy that he could not close his mouth. As soon as his right hand was extended, Zixiao sword came out of the scabbard. Suddenly, a touch of purple light flashed across the room. "It took me three years to forge this Zixiao sword. It''s the most rare dark iron in the world. It cuts iron like mud, blows hair and breaks hair. It''s not your master. I''m bragging. There''s only one such sword in the world! Unique! " Shen ling''er was so happy that she was about to reach out and take it. However, Shen Rumei slapped with a pestle on the back of Qi Yanyu''s hand. He didn''t have a good breath: "the sword is a sharp weapon, especially your sword can be called a magic weapon. He is a child. How can he use such a good sword? What do you say if you don''t pay attention to it? " Qi Yanyu was startled. He quickly put his sword into the scabbard and scratched his scalp. He said, "what should I do? This is the best thing for me "What''s so hard to do? Aren''t you a master of weapon forging? He is also very good at making and designing. What he needs most is a kind of weapon for self-defense. Would you like to customize a kind of self-defense concealed weapon for him? " "Ha ha, yes, yes, Xiaomei. You have a clever mind. Why didn''t I think of it. Well, this is a teacher worship gift for Xiao ling''er, but I must not be careless. I will design and design carefully and make a concealed and powerful secret weapon for xiaoling''er. " Qi Yanyu said as he began to conceive quickly in his mind. Once he began to study, he began to enter into a state of infatuation and demonism, turning a blind eye to everything around him. He saw a stack of white paper on the table to open the prescription. He took it and a charcoal pen. He squatted in the corner and began to draw on the paper. "Mother, master, what is he doing there?" Shen ling''er blinks her big eyes and sees Qi Yanyu lying on the ground with her buttocks on her back. She mumbles and smears her hands with charcoal ash on her face. She looks very funny. "Hush, darling, don''t disturb your master. He is infatuated." Shen Rumei took her son''s little hand and let go of her step. They quietly walked out of the door and left the room for Qi Yanyu. She knew that once a weapon master like him entered the state of research, he would be like a devil, and the most afraid thing was the interference of others. Anyway, there are no patients in the small hospital today. Shen Rumei simply locks the door of the hospital, so that no one will disturb Qi Yanyu''s idea. It has been many days since she came to the small town. She has been busy either dispensing medicine or treating diseases. Without a good day''s relaxation, she simply took linger for a aimless walk in the town and toured. The small town covers not too much land and has a small population, but it is somewhat prosperous in a big city. As long as there is silver, you can still buy some fine food and clothing. When she came here, she thought it was just a temporary resting place and would leave in a few days. But the world is hard to predict, and she did not expect that she would live in this small town for many days, and when to leave was unknown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3461 Over the past three years, she has been wandering around with linger, and she has been used to the kind of life where she has no fixed place but is free. Suddenly settled down in a place, at first, I was not used to it. After living these days, I gradually felt that it was good. She now knows which steamed bun shop is delicious, filling big juicy beauty. Which tailor shop has cheap clothes and good workmanship. Of course, these are not what she went out to inquire about, but Shen linger came back from outside. Shen ling''er had a good time with the children in the nearby alleys. He is lovely and sweet. His neighbors like him very much, whether they are adults or children. Children like to play with him, and adults also send him some food from time to time. Shen Rumei thought that it would be some time before she wanted to integrate into this strange town. She didn''t expect that xiaoling''er''s popularity would be so good. In a few days, she became one with the people around her. And it brought her very useful information. "My mother, my son is hungry and can''t walk. I want to have dinner..." Shen ling''er doesn''t go. She raises her face and looks at her pitifully. Shen Rumei smiles and pinches his son''s small face. He looks up to the restaurant decorated in front of him, and immediately understands his son''s ghost. "Do you want to eat in that restaurant?" Shen ling''er immediately nodded and gulped a mouthful of saliva. "Mom, they all say that the food in that restaurant is delicious, but the price is a little expensive. Mom, are we short of money? Or, you can eat the steamed buns from the house next to you. " Shen linger said wisely. Shen Rumei picked up her son and strode to the restaurant. "Let''s eat what''s expensive today. Don''t save me money." "Good mother!" Shen ling''er gave her a happy kiss on the face. The mother and son happily entered the restaurant, and the bartender warmly welcomed them and asked them whether they wanted the elegant seats upstairs or the scattered seats downstairs. Shen Rumei said with great wealth: "I want to have elegant seats upstairs." "Good!" The bartender took two people to the second floor. Shen Rumei found that the so-called elegant table is not a single room one by one, but separated by a screen between the tables, but the environment is much quieter than downstairs. The two people came early, and there were not many guests. There were only less than half of the elegant seats upstairs. Shen Rumei casually found a table to sit down and let Shen ling''er order. Shen ling''er blinked her big eyes: "Mom, can I order anything today?" "Well, all right!" Shen Rumei pinched his son''s small face and decided to let his son have a happy day today. Everything went according to his wishes. "Then I''ll take this, this, and this..." Shen ling''er happily points to the menu and orders several dishes in one breath. The bartender looked at him with a smile and obviously liked him. Such a beautiful and lovely child is hard to see in a small town. "Young master, do you know how to drink when you are so young?" He asked with a smile. Shen ling''er doesn''t know all the words on the menu, but refers to it casually. How can he know that there is a wine, not a dish. Shen ling''er blushed and stuck her neck and said, "I can drink. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you." "I believe, I believe." The bartender replied with a smile. After ordering the dishes, mother and son sat at the window near the street. Shen ling''er looked down under the window bar. Suddenly, he pointed to the bottom and called out: "mother, the woman below looks like you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3462 Smell speech, Shen Rumei also look down: "which?" On the street, a carriage is slowly passing by. Seeing the familiar carriage, Shen Rumei''s body is shocked. It''s the carriage of the man in purple! When the curtain is lifted, you can clearly see two people sitting inside, one male and one female, one purple and one white. Although it was a little far away, we could still see that the man in purple was sitting in the car, a girl in white was lying at his feet, her arms like white lotus roots were on the knee of the man in purple, and the green silk was hanging on the ground like a kitten, so that the man in purple slowly stroked her hair. Her face is facing the outside of the car, her eyes are slightly closed, and her face is sweet and charming. From a distance, it was similar to her. But the girl looked more like the dead arrow! If not dead? Is it resurrected? Shen Rumei is a doctor. She doesn''t believe that there will be a resurrection of the dead in this world, unless it is a fake death. On that day, aro died in front of her, although she did not give her pulse, she could still conclude that if ah Ruo was really dead. She can tell the real death and the fake death with her naked eyes. There is life hidden in the brow of a man who pretends to die, but if he does not. "Strange." She said to herself. Her voice was as light as a whisper, but as soon as her voice fell, she felt a cold breath covering her. as like as two peas in the cold day, Qi Yanyu''s cold weather. Sure enough, her eyes solidified, because the man in purple did not know what to look up, and his sharp eyes looked directly at her. "Ling''er, don''t look. What''s good outside." Ye Rumei''s heart is pounding. She tries to keep her face unchanged. She pulls Shen ling''er''s head from the window and closes the window. But her heart is still beating freely. I knew I would see the man in purple. She said nothing just now and would not look out. The bartender brought hot dishes with a strong aroma. Shen Rumei got up and put the chopsticks into her son''s hand. Then she watched Shen ling''er eat happily, but she had no appetite at all. Her eyes swayed and swayed, which was the situation when she met a man in purple that day. And arrow. He whipped ah Ruo with a whip. After that, he rewarded her with ointment. Suddenly, he turned his face mercilessly. He entangled aro''s throat with a whip and strangled her alive. Ah ruo''s face was shaking in front of her eyes. This man in purple, what is his heart made of! A few days after ah Ruo died, he got a girl who looked like ah Ruo again and raised her like his pet. How many days can this poor girl live? She was thinking about it when she heard the footsteps on the stairs and the courteous greeting of the waiter. "Ladies and gentlemen, slow down." You don''t have to worry about anything, do you? Shen Rumei''s heart jumped, and immediately looked at the direction of the stairs. As soon as the people who went upstairs appeared, her heart sank. It''s really a narrow road. Sure enough, it was the man in purple and the girl in white who went up the second floor one after the other. Purple man''s eyes slowly swept a circle, after Shen Rumei did not stop, as if he did not know her at all. Shen Rumei was relieved. Her heart was about to jump out just now. I''m really worried that this man is going upstairs to trouble her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3463 She is not afraid of anything, but now she has Shen ling''er. She can''t let anyone or anything hurt linger. When necessary, she can give anything to protect ling''er. The man in purple has terrible martial arts skills. She doesn''t want to provoke him, let alone fight against him. Such people, the best is to stay away. Shen Rumei as if nothing happened to take back the line of sight, took a chopsticks of vegetables, slowly into the mouth. Coincidentally, the elegant seat chosen by the purple man and the white girl is opposite to her and ling''er. As long as she lifted her eyes, she could see the two people opposite. I wonder if he did it on purpose! Shen Rumei murmured. She suddenly felt that it was a very unwise decision to go shopping today. She had known that she would meet a man in purple, so she should stay in her little hospital. Even if Qi Yanyu, who was squatting in the corner of the wall and painting, was much better than the man in purple. When he sat there, he did not say anything, and a cold breath came out unconsciously. Even the air seemed to be two degrees lower. "Order what you like." The man in purple hands the recipe to the girl in white. The girl in white was flattered, with a sweet smile and a voice as good as a warbler. "Little Lord, you are very kind to arrow." She was smiling sweetly. Arrow! Her name is arrow, too? Shen Rumei was surprised at first, then understood. The girls in white beside the man in purple are all called ah Ruo, and they all look very similar. It''s not a coincidence, it''s not a twin sister. It''s a result of a thousand choices. If smile Ying Ying Ying Ying ordered several dishes, purple man just drink, do not eat vegetables. "Little master, this nine turn plum is very delicious. Try it." Girl a if flattered with a chopsticks of plum, sent to the purple man''s lips. The man in purple looked at her and ate. Ah Ruo was flattered again. Her face was flushed with excitement and surprise, and her eyes were shining like stars. Shen Rumei found that ah ruo''s eyes were the best to see. Moreover, he looked familiar and seemed to have seen it before. But she was sure that she had never seen her, and if she had, she would not have forgotten. The man in purple stares at ah Ruo all the time. Her face turns red and her breath becomes short. All of a sudden he grabbed her around the waist. A Ruo uttered a short exclamation, and his eyes looked at him like a fawn. There was shame, hope and drunkenness in his eyes. "Close your eyes." The man in purple said in a deep voice. His voice was low and pleasant. Aro immediately closed his eyes and held his breath. Her heart was pounding with anticipation. The man in purple slowly approached her, and his lips gently touched her eyes. It''s very light, very gentle, just like swallows drinking water, so soft that you can hardly feel it. But ah Ruo felt that her face was redder and her breath was more rapid. His lips are cold, but her heart is hot. She suddenly "exhort" a, fell in his arms, completely ignoring that this is a restaurant in full view of the public. Shen Rumei was stunned and couldn''t move his eyes. Although she knew clearly that the scene on the opposite side was not suitable for children, she looked at it like a nightmare. Even forgot to cover his son''s eyes. Until Shen ling''er''s soft voice rang out: "mother, why did the uncle in purple only kiss ah ruo''s eyes? Men like women, shouldn''t they kiss here?" He pointed a chubby little hand at his oily lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3464 Smell speech, Shen Rumei all over a shock, a cover son''s mouth, but the hot face of the fire. "Stinky boy, what nonsense, who told you that?" She was so angry that she could not stop her son''s mouth with a cloth. It''s over. What linger said just now must have been heard by the man in purple. "No, no, no, no..." Shen ling''er is covered by her mouth and can only spit out vague words. "Is it your master?" But she still guessed it out in a second, biting her teeth with hatred. Qi Yanyu, even with his children, said that he wanted to teach bad ling''er? It seems that he has made a great mistake to agree that ling''er should be his teacher. Can''t, go back to get some dumb medicine, poison dumb this guy! Shen Rumei was thinking furiously and was suddenly awakened by a scream from the opposite side. She looked up and saw that a Ruo was pushed to the ground by the man in purple, and was slapped on his face. Half of his face was swollen and his mouth was crooked. Ah Ruo looks pale with fright, and her tears go round her eyes, but she doesn''t dare to flow down. Because the man in purple stares at her and spits out three words: "don''t cry!" Ah Ruo gritted his teeth hard, and then he held back the tears that were about to roll out of his eyes. The man in purple held out his hand to her: "come here." He grabbed her, and ah Ruo fell into her arms. His slender fingers like white jade gently stroked her face. There was love in the bottom of his eyes and his voice was gentle. It''s so tender that you can almost squeeze water out of it. "Does it hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Ruo dare not answer. "Does it hurt?" Purple man asked again, slightly accentuated the next tone. Shen Rumei''s heart was raised. She remembered how the last one died. It''s like dying under this sentence. She can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for this aro. "It hurts." Ah Ruo finally whispered, his eyes like a timid fawn, "little master, why do you want to hit ah Ruo? Is it aro who did something wrong?" Just now he looked at her with too gentle eyes, which made her intoxicated and forgot everything around her. He just wanted to lie in his arms and let him love her. But I didn''t expect to get a cold and heartless slap from him. But she didn''t know what she had done wrong. "Well, you did make a mistake." The man in purple said slowly, taking out a box of light green ointment from his arms and gently smearing her face. His eyes were gentle and his movements were gentle, as if he were caring for a rare treasure. Ah Ruo did not dare to move. She''s smarter than the last arrow. Because she found that the little Lord didn''t like her being too active, she didn''t like her being too warm, she didn''t like her being too cold, and she didn''t like her keeping a distance What a hard little master to serve! But she was still willing to stay with him, as long as he looked at her with a loving eye, she felt that she was willing to die for him. Two people there as if no one else show love. Shen Rumei learned to be good this time. She covered Shen ling''er''s eyes and didn''t allow him to look. "Waiter, check out." She was fed up with both of them. But the guests next to him were staring. Because the man in purple and the girl in white are so eye-catching, especially the man in purple, despite his cold face, is the focus of people''s eyes wherever they go. "Ah "My eyes!" ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t see anything! " All of a sudden, there was a cry around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3465 Shen Rumei was surprised. When she looked at the past, she saw several guests covering their eyes and gurgling blood from their fingers. "Today I just want you a pair of eyes. If you dare to peep, you will die!" The voice of the man in purple is colder than ice. With the sound of the words, he brushed his purple long sleeve, and he had already taken aro down from the window and landed in the waiting carriage downstairs. The bartender was so scared that he didn''t even dare to say anything. Don''t mention blocking. How cruel! But it is to look at them a few times, actually abandoned a pair of eyes of others, let a good person become blind! Shen Ru raised her anger in her eyebrows. There were seven people who were blinded by the man in purple. They cried out loud, and the cry was terrible. Shen ling''er couldn''t help pulling her mother''s sleeve: "Mom, you can help them. You''ve become blind and can''t see things. It''s pathetic." Shen Rumei didn''t intend to meddle in his own affairs and wanted to leave. However, seeing so many people fall on the ground and crying in pain, Shen ling''er asks her to stop. "Do you know what it cost to save them?" She looks down at Shen ling''er. Shen ling''er shakes her head. "We may have a very strong enemy." She said seriously. "Mother, do you mean the man in purple?" Shen ling''er solemnly asked, "he is very powerful, even the master can''t beat him." "Are you afraid of him?" "Not afraid "Well, the mother is not afraid. I''ll try to cure them, but this eye is the most delicate organ in human body. Once it is damaged, it''s impossible to recover again." Shen Rumei said. She went up to a blind guest and asked him to remove his finger and examine his blind eye carefully. But at first sight, her back bristled with cold hair. There was a short stick in the eye socket of the man. After a closer look, it was a small part of the broken chopsticks. Everyone is! Shen Rumei was shocked. The man''s chopsticks were broken in an instant, which hurt his eyes! She asked herself, if the man in purple had just shot at her, could she have avoided it? The answer is: absolutely impossible! Just like these people, they are just like blind people. She shuddered at the thought. It''s terrible! How innocent these people are, but if they look at him and arrow a lot, he will take away their eyes! Devil! The man in purple is a real devil! And the devil in white all came out of hell! None of them are human! Shen Rumei pulls up Shen ling''er and throws a ding of silver to the waiter. He goes down the restaurant in a hurry and runs straight to the direction of the hospital. Shen ling''er has a short leg and can''t keep up after two steps. She bent down, picked up her son, and continued to run as fast as she could, without slowing down. It''s like a poisonous snake chasing after you. The distance from the restaurant to her hospital is not far or near. But she ran to her chest as if to crack, or did not see the door of the hospital. Suddenly, a cold voice came into her ear. "Run what!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3466 It''s like a spell that stops her. She stopped so fast that she almost fell forward. It was just in time, but it was cold. She stood firm, but did not look back, holding Shen ling''er, panting. "Now you know you''re afraid? How could you have the courage to stare at me when you were in a restaurant? " The voice of the man in purple sounded from behind her. Not more than one meter apart. Shen Rumei felt his whole back became stiff and incomparable, and his neck seemed to be unable to move. She told herself that she wanted to run fast and fast again, but her foot was like a root, and she couldn''t run a step. Slowly back, she and the purple man face to face, his eyes like a snake, staring at her face, let her feel scalp numb. She didn''t see that arrow. Shen ling''er put her arm around her neck, but she couldn''t blink at the man in purple. "Mother, he looks really good." Afraid of his mother''s anger, he put his lips to Shen Rumei''s ear. His voice was soft and waxy, and his breath made Shen Rumei''s ears itch. But if he listened to his voice again, the man in purple also heard a good word. He could not help but raise his eyebrows. The cold in his eyes made him look away from Shen Rumei''s face and fell on Shen linger''s face, as if he had seen him for the first time. The little doll is only four or five years old. She is beautiful and lovely. Her eyes are black, bright and big. She looks at herself with no fear. Men in purple never like children, but now, he seems to be firmly attracted by Shen ling''er. He looked at Shen ling''er. The more he saw it, the more familiar he felt. He couldn''t help being stunned. "What''s your name?" He asked. Shen ling''er''s big eyes blinked, crisp raw answer: "Shen ling''er." "What?" Purple man''s body a shock, lost voice way: "you say it again!" Shen ling''er said it aloud again? "My name is Shen ling''er!" The sound was clear and crisp. The murderous spirit in the eyes of the man in purple is disappearing slowly and seems to be floating with a faint smile. Although very shallow and light, but let his eyes clear and clear, as bright as crystal glass. Shen ling''er is fascinated and looks at the man in purple with a fascinated look, and the man in purple also looks at him. A strange and strange atmosphere rose. Shen Rumei looks at the man in purple and Shen ling''er. She can''t help but hold her son tighter in her arms. She will never allow anyone to have a good idea! "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." She said in a hurry, holding ling''er and turning away. To her surprise, the man in purple did not catch up with her or stop her. Instead, he stood at the same place and followed her back with a kind of thoughtful eyes, until he could never see her again. Shen Rumei returned to the hospital, and his heart almost jumped out of the cavity. Her tense nerves never relaxed. At this moment, she had the idea of leaving here immediately. If it was not to expel poison from the devil in white, she didn''t want to stay for half a moment. "Why, little eyebrow, you look so ugly. Have you seen a ghost?" Qi Yanyu came out of the room. His clean and tidy clothes were covered with dust and wrinkles. His beautiful face was also dirty. There were ashes and charcoal ashes, which made him look funny. But his eyes were clear and bright, glowing with warmth. Shen ling''er threw himself into his arms with a smile and called out "master!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3467 Qi Yanyu hugged him, gave him a hard kiss on his small face, and rubbed his white and tender face with his dirty face. Shen ling''er is disgusted by the East and West hide, or can not hide, he Leng is rubbed a face of coal ash, into a small cat. He cried in anger. "My mother, the master bullied me. I don''t want this master anymore..." Qi Yanyu laughed and lifted him high. "Regret now? It''s late! You are my disciple of Qi Yanyu, ha ha! Let''s go, Xiao ling''er. The master will take you to see my craft. I''m sure you''ll open your eyes and be convinced of it! " He took Shen ling''er and went out. When he came to the door, he suddenly looked back at Shen Rumei. "Xiaomei, are you really OK?" There was a real worry in his eyes. Shen Rumei said with a smile: "I''m ok. Have you succeeded in the design? Go ahead and take him to see it. " She knows that Qi Yanyu won''t let others be present when she makes the concealed weapon. Except Shen linger, she doesn''t plan to go with her, despite her curiosity. Qi Yanyu laughed and took Shen ling''er away. He lives right next to her. Today, no patient came to visit, and Shen ling''er was not there. Shen Rumei suddenly felt that it was hard to endure her time alone. She did not have the heart to do antidote for the devil in white, but carried a ladder up the roof. The sun was warm in the afternoon, and there was a large amount of herbs on the roof. She was lying in the middle of the herbs, breathing the smell of herbs. The sun shines on the body, warm and bright, but it is a little dazzling. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the rare leisure time and beautiful sunbathing. Until a huge shadow hung over her head, blocking the warm sunshine. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the ferocious bird was landing beside her. The tall bird blocked the light, and her mood suddenly became bad. "It''s you again!" Bullying the fierce bird can''t understand people''s words, she pointed at the bird and scolded fiercely: "I''m angry when I see you''re pulling my fart. I''m proud of you! One day, I will pluck all your hair, and then split you in two, half baked, half cooked, take to feed the wild dog, ah, Pooh, wild dogs do not eat! " The fierce bird couldn''t understand. He tilted his head to look at her. His small round eyes showed fierce light. She continued to scold: "and your devil master, I curse him! I curse him for choking on food, drinking water, walking and sleeping... " Before he finished speaking, he heard a cold voice behind him. "So you want me to die?" She was petrified. A cold wind blew through her neck, and goose bumps crept up her back. Want to cry without tears! She had some bad luck today. First she met the devil in purple, and then the devil in white came. Two demons came together to torture her. Does this make people live? She suddenly missed the happy days when she took Shen ling''er in the river and lake freely and freely. Why is it gone forever? In her heart, she slowly turned to mourn. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Shrinking head is a knife, stretching head is also a knife, since you can''t hide, then face it bravely. As soon as she turned around, she saw the devil in white. He stood in a corner of the eaves, the wind blowing his clothes, floating like a fairy, so that his face of pure silver mask has become full of Fairy Spirit. Unfortunately, a pair of cold eyes, staring at her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3468 "It''s fun to scold me?" He said coldly. Her heart went up to her throat like a thief caught in the act. "Continue to scold, I want to hear what else to die." The devil in white lifted his clothes and sat down on the dirty ridge of the house. His every move was still so elegant. Shen Rumei opened his mouth: "no more." "What''s gone?" "I can''t think of any other way to die." She spread out her hands. Curse him face to face? She has a son to raise, and she doesn''t want to die. The devil in white hooked his fingers, and haidongqing called and fell on his side. He was as fierce as a pigeon. His hand slowly stroked the feathers on the back of the fierce bird: "want to pluck my little green, split it into two parts, half stewed and half roasted, and then throw it to wild dogs, which do not eat, eh?" He had a gentle tone and could not hear anger. Can Shen Ru eyebrow but machine Lingling hit a cold shiver, blurted out: "when did you come?" "Hum!" The answer was a cold hum from the devil in white. "Are you afraid of death?" He asked coldly. "Of course, they are afraid of death. There are several people in the world who are not afraid of death." She answered honestly. In front of him, she didn''t have to lie, what''s more, lying could not hide him. She looked at him, and suddenly found that he was a little different today. Although she could not see his face, she just felt something was wrong with him. "Are you hurt?" The devil in white did not speak. She understood, no wonder he would be here at this time, it is to seek her treatment. "I''ll give you a pulse." Knowing that he would not take off his mask, she did not ask for that. The devil in white stretched out his hand. Bo put on his finger for a moment, and then she took her back. "You''re suffering from internal injury. I''ll prescribe a medicine for you in three days." There was no pen and paper on the roof, so she read out the prescription and the method of decocting it. She knew that the devil in white would never forget it. She would remember it. The voice of the devil in white is still so cold. "If my injury is healed, I will forgive you for abusing me today." "Thank you for your kindness." She sarcastically hooked the corners of her lips. "Do you remember that I was your master?" The tone of the devil in white is also full of sarcasm. Shen Rumei as if nothing happened under the eyebrow tip. "I promised you to cure your taste and smell. It''s rare that you come today. I want to cure you." "How to treat it?" He looked at her suspiciously. "Acupuncture." Coming down from the roof, the devil in white followed her and went into her little hospital. She took out the needling utensil and went up to him. He seemed to frown slightly: "where do you want the needle?" "Hands." She replied. "Hands?" "Not bad." She knew that he had doubts, but she was too lazy to explain: "this is a medical problem. You want to know that you can go to the medical books. My time is limited, and I don''t want to teach and teach to solve doubts." The devil in white seemed to be annoyed and snorted in his nostrils. "In front of this seat, you''d better not play any tricks!" "How dare I?" She smiles. "Don''t you want to kill me?" "I don''t want to." She said faintly, "you know I can''t kill you. I''ve never paid that kind of thought to the things I can''t do." "Well, you know yourself." The devil in white snorted again. His eyes were bright, and he stared at her face through the mask. "In fact, you have a chance to do it. Don''t you hate me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3469 "I don''t know who you are or even your face. Why should I hate you?" Shen Rumei picked up a silver needle and disinfected it on the fire. He said carelessly, "but I hate you." The eyes of the devil in white suddenly coagulated. "Say it again!" Shen Rumei has no fear on his face, and his tone is normal: "I hate you, because of you, I have to stay here. It makes me lose my freedom." The devil in white seemed stunned: "you don''t like here?" "Of course I don''t like it. My son and I lived happily and happily all over the world, but now..." She bit her lips with her teeth and stopped trying. "How about now?" the devil in White asked "I''m not very happy now, because there''s a man in this city, and today I''m almost blind by this man." She crooked her lips and mocked herself. If you don''t have a way to detoxify me, you will continue to be a blind man for me? You say, should I hate you? " She smiles. The devil in white stared at her, as if to see through her, more like to guess whether her words are true or not. She met his eyes with equanimity. A moment later, the devil in white withdrew his sight. "You are so clever that you even want to use this seat to get rid of the people who are dangerous to you. Are you stupid in using this trick to kill people with a knife?" "I want to kill people with a knife. It depends on whether the knife is willing to fight for me. If the knife doesn''t want to kill, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say so today." Shen Rumei''s light way. "How would you repay the knife if it killed the person you wanted to get rid of?" "It depends on what kind of reward the knife needs. If the cost is too high, I think I''ll forget it." She laughs. The air seemed to solidify at once. The devil in white was silent for a moment and laughed coldly. "You are a cunning fox. You want to take advantage of this seat, but you don''t want to pay the price. Is there such a cheap thing in the world?" She laughed, too. "Don''t ask me to give you a needle now." Her voice was soft, but she had a commanding tone. The devil in white shut his mouth. But his eyes followed her. She used the needle so skillfully that he could hardly feel any pain. He could see that his fingers and the back of his hands were covered with glittering silver needles. "Do you feel it?" She asked, her eyes shining. He shook his head subconsciously. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the first time. You''ll feel it after a few more pricks." She said confidently. About half an hour after stopping, she began to start. "The next time the needle is applied is three days later." She said. The devil in white nodded slightly. "Take this seat out." He got up and went out. She was stunned. With his lightness skill, she could get to the roof of the house in a single jump. The fierce bird was guarding the yard. He could also ride on the bird''s back and fly away in a hurry. Why do you have to let yourself deliver it? But she couldn''t find any reason to refuse, so she sent him out of the yard. All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the air. She only felt that her collar was tight, and the whole person had risen from the air. But it turned out that the fierce bird took her clothes in her mouth, unfolded her wings, and lifted her into the air. "You What do you want, you fierce bird She looked at the small house below, and her heart suddenly raised to her throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3470 It doesn''t want to get back at itself and throw itself half dead, does it? This idea just flashed in her mind, she felt a light collar, Haidong Qingguo ran loose mouth. Like a weight, she fell heavily from the sky to the ground. "Ah --" I couldn''t help it any more and burst out with a cry of surprise. She doesn''t want to die! Crackling! The sound of a broken branch sounded, and her back and branches kept hitting each other, slowing down her falling speed. But when she fell to the ground, her back landed on the ground, which almost made her spit out a mouthful of blood. She felt the bone in her back was broken and she couldn''t get up in pain. "GAH! Quack, quack The fierce bird suddenly flew low and made a quack call. In her voice, it was more like a proud smile. A pair of snow-white boots appeared in front of her, and the hem of the snow-white robe was blown up by the wind. The devil in white looked down at her from above, and a smile appeared in her cold eyes. He was laughing at her. "One thing I forgot to tell you is that Xiaoqing can understand people''s words. Don''t really regard it as an animal who doesn''t understand anything." With that, he stepped on the back of the fierce bird with a little right foot. Haidongqing a call, spread wings fly, whistling straight up, a person a bird fly away. Asshole, devil! The birds raised by the devil are as hateful as the devil! Shen Rumei was lying on the ground, and after half a day''s breath, she could barely get up. But as soon as she got up, she fell to the ground again with a plop. She felt that the bones on her body were going to fall and break. Everywhere it hurt, she inhaled through her teeth. She was mired in a heap of broken branches. He cursed him in front of the devil in white and his fierce bird, and scolded his bird. He could still leave a life. He had made a lot of money. She laughed to herself: "you are not dead, but the next time you scold, you should open your eyes to see if there is anyone around you. The curse comes from the mouth, do you know? This time it was the devil''s punishment, but next time, he should not kill me again It''s not easy to live. " A pair of white boots appeared in front of her. Shen Ru''s eyebrows trembled. The devil in white is back? Looking up from the boots, the dark purple clothes fluttered, which was the handsome and cold face of the man in purple. He looked down at her and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Rumei took a breath and sighed that his luck was really bad. As soon as the devil in white left, the devil in purple came again. "It was thrown down from the air by an animal, and the bone almost broke. Did you come to see me make a fool of myself?" She was in a mess, but her mouth was full of self mockery. The man in purple frowned again. He squatted down, brushed the hay and dead leaves from her face with his hands, and looked at her. She could not help shivering when she thought of her dead arrow. "Are you afraid of me?" "Well, a little bit." She said frankly. "Why?" "Because I''m afraid of death." She replied quickly. Fear of death? The man in purple looked at her eyes and saw a trace of fear. It disappointed him. "I will not kill you." He said slowly. Thank you very much The man in purple looked at her again, and the Falcon like gaze was so close that it made her hair stand on end. Every time he looked at her, her heart could not help but tremble, as if she was fixed by the eyes of a poisonous snake. She lowered her eyes. The conversation between them was strange, and their feelings were strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3471 They had never seen it before, but their tone of voice was strange and familiar. "Can you do me a favor?" Shen Rumei suddenly said. The man in purple did not speak. "Forget it, just as if I didn''t say anything." She said immediately. The man in purple still didn''t speak, but she knew that he was staring at her. What can I see! It''s embarrassing for her to look like this, she thought. She closed her eyes. A moment later, when she opened her eyes again, she found that the man in purple was missing. She didn''t even know when he left. But she was greatly relieved. When Qi Yanyu found her, she was curling up and sleeping in a pile of rotten branches. Without saying anything, he carried her back to the hospital, and she was still sleeping. She didn''t wake up until daybreak the next day. When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on her bed at home. She couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. With the sound of footsteps, Qi Yanyu came in from the door with his hot breakfast and a bright smile on his face. "Eat, eat!" He raised his voice. Her mood suddenly inexplicably relaxed, the corner of her mouth showed a smile. After a long sleep, she regained her vigor and vitality, but her back still had a severe pain, and it hurt when she moved it gently. She had to lie still. "What about ling''er?" She asked. "Sleeping in my house." Qi Yanyu smiles, puts breakfast on the table, and then comes to see her. "Lazy girl, the sun is drying your ass, why don''t you get up?" "I seem to have broken my bone." She frowned. "No? Yesterday, when I carried you back, I touched all the bones of your body, and they didn''t break "You..." She stares at him with open eyes. Qi Yanyu burst out laughing: "funny you, am I the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger? Why did you fall off the tree yesterday? Did you want to go up there and dig for eggs? You are a greedy girl. If you want to dig for birds'' eggs, just tell me. If I help you, I can climb trees and break my bones? " Seeing his heartless smile, she suddenly didn''t want to explain or mention the two demons she met. To avoid destroying the good mood. "Did you make breakfast?" She asked with a smile. "Nonsense! It''s not me. Is it your son? " He glared at her. But she was not angry and took over the steaming bowl with a smile. "What is this?" "Porridge!" "Oh, oh, I thought it was hot water." She chuckled. Qi Yanyu''s face turned red and became angry: "do you like to drink! Don''t drink it She laughs and sips hot porridge like clear water, and she only feels warm in her internal organs. "Qi Yanyu." "What are you doing?" "Thank you." "Don''t talk nonsense!" He grabs her empty bowl and stares at her. "If you want to thank me, marry me. I don''t think you have a son!" She laughed and shook her head. "Why?" "You know my terms, and if you are willing to accept them, I can consider them." Qi Yanyu immediately sent out a low curse from his throat. "That''s how you want to poison me He angrily slammed the bowl on the table. "I didn''t want to poison you." She blinked. She wanted to poison two people, one is the devil in white, the other is the devil in purple. Unfortunately, she can''t do it now. "Well, anyway, I''m wasting time with you. If you don''t marry me one day, I''ll pester you and not leave you until you marry me!" He gritted his teeth and spoke hard. Then stand up and walk away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3472 After resting in bed for two days, she was able to get out of bed. Qi Yanyu has been taking ling''er with her for the past two days. Qi Yanyu doesn''t come very often. He has just developed a very powerful secret weapon. He is immersed in his own design. Shen ling''er follows him step by step. He seems to be obsessed with Qi Yanyu''s room. Fortunately, no patient came to visit these two days. But on the third day, she heard the cry of a fierce bird in the air, and her face suddenly changed. It''s time to treat the devil in white again! Sure enough, the next moment she saw the devil in white with a silver mask in her hut. "Good. You''re not dead." There was a hint of mockery in his cold voice. "Thank you very much for your kindness." She laughed at herself. "If you''re not dead, get up and work." He sat down. She grinned bitterly, took out the silver needle, ready to give him the needle. But her hands kept shaking. "Not today." She sighed and put down the silver needle. "I almost broke my bone. Now my hand is unstable and I can''t give you the needle. Come back three days later. I''ll give you the antidote." The devil in white did not speak and sat there motionless. "Why don''t you go yet?" She looked at him in surprise. "Is there anything to eat?" She was startled when he suddenly opened his mouth. "No She shook her head. These three days she was lying in bed, and even Qi Yanyu had prepared the meal and sent it to her. "Then do it. I''m hungry." The devil in white coldly closed his eyes, bossed her, and took her as a maid. She had no choice but to go into the kitchen to cook. She added a large amount of salt to the two dishes, which was not enough. She also added two spoons of salt to the rice. "Salt to death She hated in her heart. When the meal was served, it was steaming hot and fragrant. She looked at the mask on his face. The devil in white suddenly threw a cold look in his eyes. She suddenly remembered what he said. "All who have seen his face become blind or dead." She didn''t want to be blind or dead. She put down her meal and went out. In the vicinity of a circle and back, found that the devil in white left, the table of food to eat clean. She drew a triumphant smile from the corner of her lips. But there was nothing she could do but this prank. * three days later, the devil in white arrived as promised, but this time he appeared in the middle of the night. Shen Rumei was so sleepy that his eyes couldn''t open. He was still holding on, yawning one after another. When she heard the birds singing in the air, she pricked her tiger''s mouth, and the whole person became sober. Ling''er has been studying concealed weapons with Qi Yanyu these days. She is very glad that ling''er is not around. She doesn''t want the devil in white to see ling''er at all. Who knows if the devil will have a good idea. "Come out!" The devil in white did not enter the room, and a cold voice came from outside. She went out, silver moonlight, a snow-white figure standing high on the back of the bird, white clothes such as snow, spotless, but the posture is wanton. Collar suddenly tight, she was carried to the back of the fierce bird by the devil in white. The fierce bird took a big stride and ran away. The wind blowing in her ears drove her sleepiness away. "Where are you taking me?" "Shut up!" She shut her mouth. Because as soon as she opened her mouth, the wind poured into her lungs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3473 She was taken to the huge cave. When she arrived here, she could not help thinking of those innocent girls who had been treated as medicine men and died tragically. Her hatred for the devil in white deepened, but her face was not revealed. She wanted to expel the poison to the devil in white, which was a good thing. Because of this, there will be no innocent girl who will become medicine man again and die. The devil in white gave her to his men. "Take her down to cook." She was taken to another cave by two men. There were pots, bowls, stuffed pots, vegetables and rice. Is this a cook? She grinned bitterly. She cooked four dishes as she had done last time. Each dish was as if she had robbed a salt dealer. But the devil in white was satisfied. All four dishes are gone. "It''s delicious." She laughed, took out the antidote and gave him an injection. It seems that her acupuncture is effective. He can eat something now. "Take me back, my son is waiting for me." She put away the silver needle and said to him. The devil in white did not speak, but stepped out of the cave. She had to follow him. Now in the deep mountains, she can''t do martial arts. If she was allowed to walk back on foot, she would have to walk for a day and a night to get back to the city. She had to rely on his fierce bird. Suddenly, she sat on the tree and did not speak. With her hands in her hands. So high, if she falls down, I''m afraid she won''t break her muscles and bones. "I''ll send you back at dawn." He spoke suddenly. She was relieved. Although he is a devil, he is a devil who keeps his word. She sat down against the trunk, too. Neither of them spoke again. A moment later, when she was drowsy, she heard his voice cold. "You''re not curious about me at all?" "No curiosity." She replied. "Why?" "There''s no reason. If you''re not curious, I don''t care who you are or who you are." She told the truth. Know too many people, always have no good end, so she would rather know nothing. The devil in white seemed to understand her meaning. The eyes behind the mask sparkled. Like a cheetah in the dark. "What if I want to tell you?" His voice began to ring without ups and downs. She was so frightened that she almost fell from the tree. Fortunately, he grabbed her by the collar and lifted her up again. Hugging the branch, she shook her head: "don''t scare me, I don''t want to know anything." Then she seemed to hear him chuckle. It was just that the laughter was too light and too light to make her think she had heard it wrong. How can the devil in white laugh? How can he have such human feelings? He is the devil! "I know you''ve been scolding me in your heart, even cursing me, trying to make me die earlier, but that''s useless for me. I won''t die." The devil in white looked up at the blue sky. Stars twinkled in the night sky. It''s beautiful. She gritted her teeth in her heart. Sure enough, the devil in white was not a human being. He knew exactly what she was thinking. If it wasn''t for keeping her to detoxify him, I''m afraid she would not have lived to this day. As long as the poison in his body does not understand one day, she still has the value of existence. "You must be surprised that there are so many strange poisons in my body, but I haven''t died yet?" The devil in White said again. She was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3474 "Because from the day I was born, I was poisoned. The doctor said I could not live for three days, but I have lived to this day." Shen Rumei couldn''t help but open her eyes. Want to ask, but did not ask the exit. "I was taken away as soon as I was born, and then I began to take all kinds of medicine. I grew up drinking medicine when I was a baby. I didn''t know until I was 14 years old that what I drank from childhood to adulthood was not medicine at all, but poison! All kinds of poison! These poisons have been rooted in my body, flowing in my blood, and have been inseparable from me for a long time She was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. Since the baby was fed poison, who is so ferocious, even to a small baby poison hands? But the baby was so delicate that she was fed poison and didn''t die? Is it because there is a strong poison in his body that he can fight with poison? "I was raised in the mountains since I was young, and I have never seen anyone else except the one who raised me. When I was 14 years old, I was attacked by a cheetah. It bit on my shoulder and bit off a piece of my meat. I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that it was the cheetah who died. It ate my flesh, drank my blood, and then it was poisoned by my flesh and blood "From that time on, I knew that all the drugs I had drunk since I was young were poisonous! The people who raised me didn''t want to save me at all, but regarded me as a drug testing person. He liked making poison. Every time he made a new poison, he would use it on me. Those poisons All kinds of poisons All kinds of strange things... " The voice of the devil in white gradually sank. Shen Rumei suddenly had a shiver. Although he did not mention the pain after taking poison, she knew that the pain and torture were absolutely unbearable. No wonder he became cruel and ruthless, the blood in his body seemed to be cold, without a trace of warmth. If you change places with him, she is afraid to become a cold-blooded animal like him. The devil in white didn''t speak any more. He just looked up at the sky until the morning turned white. The sun is rising. The scenery is magnificent. Shen Rumei was touched, and the hard shell of his heart softened unconsciously. Suddenly she said, "I will cure you." She was puzzled by her words. But she didn''t regret it. "Let''s go." The devil in white seemed to have not heard her words at all. With a whistle, haidongqing spread out his huge wings and fell on his side. He picked her up and threw her on the back of the bird. She knew that he was asking the fierce bird to send herself back. A fierce bird can fly with only one person on its back. "Wait a minute." She cried. "What else?" "I want something from you." "What?" "Your blood." Just a little bit faster "My blood?" The devil in white was slightly stunned, then nodded, "good." He promised so happily, let her also Leng, but the devil in white quickly way: "to my blood is not difficult, but you want to take a thing to exchange." "What?" "I haven''t thought of anything yet, but when I do, I''ll pick it up myself." The cold way of the devil in white. Shen Rumei regretted all of a sudden. "You think I said nothing." "Late." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3475 Shen Rumei bit his teeth: "I will never allow you to hurt linger." "I''m not interested in your son." "Well, if you don''t hurt my son, I''ll give you whatever you want." "Come and get the blood." He said coldly. Shen Rumei nodded, took out the silver needle and small gourd, stabbed him a few drops of bright red blood, dropped into the gourd: "enough." The devil in White said faintly, "you want to use my blood to deal with the person who threatens you?" "Yes." She hooked her lips and knew that she couldn''t hide it from him, so she admitted it. "You''re smart." "I''d rather be stupid myself, because smart people don''t live long," she said with a wry smile "Don''t worry, as long as you live one day, you will not die." The devil in white stared at her, "but I have a hunch that you are afraid to be trapped in a cocoon this time. If you are afraid, but please, I will save your life." "No!" She didn''t want to refuse. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "I''m afraid of death, but I won''t let myself die." She laughs, "I am not greedy for life and death to hide behind others, let others withstand the storm for me, I will bear the consequences of what I do." The White Devil''s voice was low: "this seat gives you a chance to regret." "I don''t regret it." Her firm way. He looked at her for a long time: "OK, whatever you want." After a pause, he added, "I''m going to leave for a few days. I hope I can see you alive when I come back." Shen Rumei knew what he meant and nodded: "it will be as you wish." The devil in white no longer spoke, and made a gesture. Haidong Qingdun jumped into the air and carried her to the sky. She watched him from mid air as his figure grew smaller and smaller, smiling. "The mountains are high and the water is long. I''ll see you later. If you don''t see me again, don''t think about me. You should never know me." Her murmur was quickly dispersed by the wind. Back in the small town, she immediately went into her own small hospital and began to agitate. In order to protect herself, she had to take some precautions. The man in purple is like a time bomb. He may not explode when. He is different from the devil in white. The devil in white won''t kill her, but the man in purple is moody. He can kill for no reason. Shen Rumei knows that it is not easy to deal with men in purple, but he has a fatal weakness. Arrow. She can''t sit there, she has to take the initiative. She wanted to finish the plan independently, and even Qi Yanyu kept it in the drum. She went to the biggest and best jewelry shop in the city, and asked the shopkeeper to take out the most expensive jewelry, slowly and carefully. The shopkeeper enthusiastically introduced him. "This is the best Ruyi hanging pearl hairpin in our shop. It is inlaid with 18 pearls, and each one is the size of a little finger belly. If a girl wears it, she will be envied by all the women in the city..." He was boasting wildly when he heard a voice behind him. "I''ll take this pearl hairpin." A snow-white delicate hand snatched pearl hairpin from Shen Rumei''s hand, and his tone was arrogant. It''s arrow. Shen Rumei raised his eyebrows. She came so fast. Ah Ruo was arrogant and didn''t look at her. She said to the shopkeeper, "I want all the jewelry on this table. Wrap it up for me." The shopkeeper glanced at Shen Rumei and said, "yes, yes, but these jewelry cost a lot of silver. I don''t know you..." Before he finished speaking, arrow threw him a purse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3476 When the shopkeeper opened it, he was smiling. "Enough, enough." There are small ingots of gold ingots in it, which is more than enough to buy his jewelry shop. Ah Ruo looks at Shen Rumei provocatively. Shen Rumei smiles. She and this a Ruo only met in a restaurant, even did not say a word, but she instinctively aware that this aro has great hostility to himself. Sure enough, she just appeared in the jewelry store, and aro came. "All the jewelry here belongs to my girl. Those who don''t have money to buy it don''t hurry away!" Ah Ruo pointed to mulberry and cursed locust. Shen Rumei laughed and said slowly: "if a person is ugly, even if he wears more and more beautiful jewelry, it will only make others laugh that it is ugly and make more mischief." As she spoke, she walked out. If a listen, angry face red, rushed to block in front of her. "Stop! Speak clearly before you go. Who do you think is ugly Shen Rumei opened her eyes and looked at her in surprise: "am I not clear enough? Well, since you didn''t hear you clearly, I''ll say it again, Miss arro, you are really ugly, especially your two eyes, which are dead fish eyes "What? Do you dare say I am a dead fish eye Aro is going mad. She is most proud of these eyes, because the young Lord is most infatuated with her eyes. The little Lord only kisses her eyes and doesn''t touch any other places. So she knows that it''s her eyes that fascinate him. Now she was pointed at her nose and called her dead fish eye. How could she bear it? She was shaking with anger, and she opened her fingers and scratched at Shen Rumei''s face. "Bitch, I''ll tear your mouth, I''ll scratch your face!" She screamed bitterly. Shen Rumei turned and ran, running fast. Ah Ruo came after him, gnashing his teeth and scolding him. They ran more and more remote, and then ran into a quiet alley. Shen Rumei stops and turns to look at a Ruo smile. "You''ve been cheated." She said. Ah Ruo looked around and found that no one was lying in wait. She disdained her lips. "You''re dead." And arau said. "It''s not sure who will die." Shen Rumei smiles with confidence. "Don''t talk nonsense. I will kill you today!" A Ruo rushed at her again, and there was a cold shining dagger in his hand. If ah doesn''t know martial arts, Shen Rumei can''t. But when she lifted her hand, arrow fell on the ground, her hands and feet were sour and weak, and she stared at her in horror. Shen Rumei picked up the dagger that she had dropped on the ground and patted ah ruo''s cheek. Aro immediately showed a look of panic. "Afraid of your face?" Shen Rumei squatted down and looked at ah Ruo with a smile. His expression was like seeing a lamb to be slaughtered. "You dare to move me!" cried arrow "Why don''t I dare?" Ah Ruo didn''t know what he thought of, and his fear was swept away, showing a vicious expression. "As long as you dare to move a hair of mine, my master will never let you go!" "Is it?" She laughed carelessly. Ah Ruo sneered: "if you are sensible, please let me go. Otherwise, you will die very, very miserably." Shen Rumei said, "really? I''m a little scared. What should I do? " "Well, are you afraid now? It''s late Cried aro. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3477 "But I''ve already offended you. I''d better offend you a little more. Open your mouth and swallow it!" Shen Rumei pinches ah ruo''s chin and puts a pill into her mouth. Then he took a lot of pills, powder and ointment from his arms, and all of them were fed into aro''s stomach. Some of these medicines are bitter, sour, spicy and sweet. A Ruo instantly tasted all the bitterness and bitterness of life. She was shocked: "you What did you give me to eat? " "Poison, it''s all poison." Shen Rumei smilingly said, clapping his hands and standing up, "if you want to live, you should take care of your mouth, otherwise you will die of intestinal erosion. Remember my words, I am not lying to you." After she finished, Shi Shi ran walked away without looking at ah Ruo who was paralyzed behind her. Ah Ruo burst into tears. "My master will kill you. He will kill you." She turned back suddenly. "Is it? We''ll see. " Aro wailed behind her, but she never looked back. Well, it seems that bullying a little girl''s family is not a glorious thing. Back home, she didn''t tell Qi Yanyu about it. After dinner, she sent Shen linger to Qi Yanyu. A big and a small are still working on the hidden weapon, two people did not notice what happened around. That night, the man in purple came. Shen Rumei sat at the table, as if knowing that he would come earlier, and raised his eyebrows. "Are you here to kill me?" The man in purple looked at her coldly: "you dare to offend my woman, how brave!" "I''ve always had a lot of guts, but it''s your woman who offended me first. I''m just defending myself." She shrugged. The man in purple stares at her: "what will happen to the woman who offends me, do you know?" "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. Are you here for the antidote? OK, take it. " She threw a small porcelain bottle on the table. "The antidote is given to you. My life is here. If you want to, do it quickly." She said calmly. The man in purple did not speak. After a while, he said slowly, "do you want to die?" "No, I don''t want to die." She shook her head quickly. "If you don''t want to die, why move my woman?" "I''m just trying to find out if you''re passionate about this girl arrow?" She blinked. His eyes were as cold as ice, and suddenly a black whip was thrown out and tightly wrapped around her slender neck, tightening up a little bit. She couldn''t breathe and her eyes were black. Then she fainted. * I don''t know how long after that, she woke up in darkness. Though she could see nothing, she knew she was not dead. She could feel alive, just like lying on a cold, hard stone bed, shivering with cold. "Awake?" In the dark, a cold voice sounded. It''s the man in purple. She was shocked in her heart. She sat up and noticed that the sound was close at hand. She could not help shrinking her back and sticking a cold stone wall to her back. "Why didn''t you kill me?" She said, her voice was so hoarse that she was startled. Throat pain such as cutting, with a hand touch, swollen old high. The man in purple did not speak, but she felt a cold hand touching her neck, which brought her a cool, but also made her have goose bumps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3478 "I won''t kill you, and I won''t let you go. Since you want to be free so much, you can be a prisoner for my whole life." Suddenly, the man in purple left a word coldly and left. She heard the heavy sound of the iron door closing. "Hello The man in purple left. She didn''t know where she was. She felt that there were walls all around her, except for an iron door. She could not tell whether it was day or night. As he said, she became his prisoner. Prisoner in the dark. The corner of her lips showed a bitter smile, which is not to say that she dug a hole for herself? And bury yourself! Time did not know how long passed, and finally, confused, she heard the sound of the iron door open. She didn''t open her eyes because she couldn''t see when she opened them. "You didn''t lie to me. I was poisoned by you." In the dark, the voice of the man in purple rang coldly. She hooked the corner of her lip, but she didn''t have the strength to speak. She didn''t know the time in the dark, but her throat was dry and thirsty. Her throat seemed to crack, and her whole body was exhausted because of hunger. Purple man''s eyes seem to be able to see things in the dark. "What do you want?" He is word for word. She took a breath and said slowly, "I want to never see you again in my life." After that, the air seemed to solidify. She continued to close her eyes, waiting for the man in purple to make a decision. In order to make him agree to this condition, she used her own life to gamble, she bet that she would win. Don''t know how long, the purple man slowly opened his mouth: "can''t do it!" "Let''s die together." Her weak way, feel the strength from the body has almost lost, now she even lift a little finger feel laborious. "I will not die, and I will not let you die." The man in purple clapped his hands, and soon there was a footstep outside. Someone lit a candle to come in, which gave out a dim light. When she opened her eyes, she took out two bowls of steamed bread. And a bowl of water. She slowly sat up, drank two mouthfuls of water, and then picked up the steamed bread and ate it slowly. She chewed every mouthful for a long time before swallowing it. She didn''t look like a person who had been hungry for several days. After eating and drinking enough, she felt that her spirit and strength had recovered a lot. "Although you let me live, I will not give you an antidote." The man in purple has been looking at her quietly, as if observing her every expression. At her words, he remained impassive. "Whatever you want." He turned and went out, and the heavy iron door closed afterwards. The candle was left in the room. Shen Rumei gazed at the faint candle light, and then looked around at the walls, which were all made of the heaviest granite. There was no window, but a heavy iron door. Her chances of escaping from here are slim. But she didn''t regret it. She was willing to gamble on this for the sake of freedom. When the candle burned out, the man in purple appeared again in front of her. "You won." He said, his face as cold as frost, eyes very sharp. Calculate the hour, his poison has been on for three hours, and he can survive so long, Shen Rumei also have to admire. The poison she made out with the blood of the devil in white was so powerful that even the man in purple couldn''t resist the high skill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3479 "Let me go first. I''ll give you the antidote right away." She said. The man in purple no longer said more, caught her and took her out of the dungeon. The moment she saw the sun again, she felt as if she had passed away. "Go away! Don''t let me see you again in my life The man in purple threw her away, coldly and coldly, and each word contained a chill of Seng Leng. She never wanted to see him again. Shen Rumei turns and walks toward the door. She just feels her heart beating violently in her chest, faster and faster It''s almost coming out. But she still told herself, never run, because the eyes of the man in purple are staring at her like ice. He will change his mind at any time, and any violent action of her will stimulate him. Her fingers finally touched the two heavy doors. As long as she opened the doors, she would be free for a long time! However, at this time, a strong force hit her. She felt her waist tight, and then fell into a firm and powerful embrace. "You..." She was startled and angry. She was about to question the man in purple. She saw that the handsome face of the man in purple was full of stern color. His toes were a little bit, and his body quickly retreated. There was only a loud bang. The gate soared inward, then hit the ground heavily. If he hadn''t rescued her in time, she would have been seriously injured. She was surprised to open her eyes, only to see dozens of people standing outside the gate, standing in front of is mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu. "Don''t be afraid, little eyebrow. We''ve come to save you!" Qi Yanyu saw Shen Rumei trapped in his arms by a man in purple and immediately called out. Mo Chuan''s face is still expressionless. His eyes moved from the purple man''s face to her face, and the look in his eyes was that she could not understand. Shen Rumei was shocked. Didn''t he go? Why are you back? Is it for her to come back? Only heard the voice of the purple man gritting his teeth in her ear: "Chu Mo Chuan, it''s you!" Mo Chuan looked at him coldly: "Chu Shaoyang, let her go!" Chu Shaoyang? Shen Rumei looks at the man in purple. His name is Chu Shaoyang? Chu Shaoyang is also looking at her, and then look up to see Mo Chuan, a flash of doubt on his face. "Are you here for her?" Mo Chuan didn''t answer, but Qi Yanyu cried out: "Chu Shaoyang, you traitor, you must be arrested quickly! Otherwise, it''s your day to die! " Chu Shaoyang sneered: "with you these mobs, also want to kill me?" With a wave of his hand, dozens of black figures appeared on the roof, under the corner, on the top of the wall and in the leaves. He held a bow and arrow in his hand and aimed at Mo Chuan and others. All the people brought by Mo Chuan are selected bodyguards with high skills. Although they are surrounded by powerful enemies, their looks are unafraid. Qi Yanyu called out: "Mo Chuan, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him first!" He put his right hand around his waist, and Zixiao sword came out of its sheath. A bright purple light flashed across the sky, like a meteor. "I didn''t pay attention to you last time. This time, I won''t be fooled by you again. Chu Shaoyang, die!" Qi Yanyu''s Zixiao sword whirls and flies in a wonderful posture. However, every move and every form contains a cold and incomparable killing opportunity. In the twinkling of an eye, there are already several corpses in black lying on the spot. Chu Shaoyang sends out a message. Suddenly, bows and strings sound, and arrows are like meteors. Dozens of long arrows shoot toward Qi Yanyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3480 The Zixiao sword in Qi Yanyu''s hands turned into a purple snowflake. With his figure floating, it was like snowflakes flying all over the sky. No arrow can get close to him. "Good sword!" Mo Chuan praised a word, he also pulled out the soft sword in his waist, and rushed toward Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang pushed his right palm on Shen Rumei''s shoulder. His body method was floating and his posture was beautiful. He rose from the sky and gently avoided the fierce sword of Mo Chuan. At this time, Qi Yanyu also danced Zixiao sword to attack him. Mo Chuan brought his men and Chu Shaoyang''s men in black fighting together. In all directions, there was the sound of ping-pong with weapons hitting each other, and the peas were exploding. The two sides were wounded and killed each other. The blood was flying, the light was shining, and the fight was fierce. Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu attack Chu Shaoyang together. Both of them are sharp weapons, especially Qi Yanyu''s Zixiao sword. It can hurt people just by accumulating their swords. In the hands of a butterfly, the two flying flowers are not fixed. A brilliant purple light flashed by, which was a sharp killing move of Qi Yanyu. Chu Shaoyang didn''t hide at all, but went up against zimang. With a flick of his right finger, Qi Yanyu felt numb in his wrist. He even hit Qi Yanyu. Zixiao sword almost flew out of his hand. He was terrified. He stepped back two steps in a hurry. The sword in his hand was so cold that he could hardly hold it. "Is it all right to be frozen?" Chu Shaoyang glanced at him coldly. In such a fierce battle, he was still leisurely, as if playing. Mo Chuan''s heart is also shocked. He is familiar with Chu Shaoyang. Five years ago, Chu Shaoyang was not his opponent, and his skill was a little inferior to him. In the past five years, although he has been searching for information about Shen Ning, he has never stopped practicing martial arts. In addition, he has been taking the elixir to increase his internal power. It can be said that his skill is much better than that of five years ago. But today, when I fought with Chu Shaoyang, I found that Chu Shaoyang''s skill was more profound than his. In particular, there was a cold air in his hands. Every time he took out his palms, it was like an iceberg pressing on the top of his hands, making people unable to breathe freely, and his whole body was chilly, as if his blood was frozen. Obviously, in the past five years, Chu Shaoyang has not only made great progress in his skills, but also cultivated a powerful Yin cold palm power. Qi Yanyu''s teeth creaked with cold, and the Zixiao sword in his hand turned into a big piece of ice, so cold that he just wanted to throw it away. At this time, Chu Shaoyang flicked his finger on the sword of Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan felt that his wrist was shaking. Then the sword in his hand became a piece of ice, and he could no longer swing it round and smoothly. "Chu mochuan, in the past you bullied me and insulted me. Have you ever thought that there will be today?" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes are as cold as ice and snow. Mo Chuan took a deep breath, threw away his sword and attacked Shaoyang of Chu empty handed. After throwing away his sword, he became more flexible. Qi Yanyu woke up and threw Zixiao sword to attack Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang''s men had long coveted his Zixiao sword and rushed to grab it. However, as soon as the handle of the sword was started, he felt shivering all over his body. His blood was freezing and his teeth were gurgling. "Fool, do you want a bargain? Dream With a sneer, Qi Yanyu slapped the man in the back. The man let out a scream, fell out from afar, blood ran wild in his mouth, Zixiao sword fell to one side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3481 In terms of the number of people in black, Chu Shaoyang had more people in black, but Mo Chuan brought all Jingwei this time. Gradually, the number of people in black in Chu Shaoyang became less and less, and gradually declined. However, Chu Shaoyang did not lose out on Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu. Shen Rumei looks at the fight into a group of people, she stood under the pillars, no one to her. There was a glimmer of confusion in her eyes. It seems that these people are fighting and killing for her. But why? Just then, there was only a woman''s scream. "Little Lord!" A figure in white rushed out, white as snow, clothes fluttering, a pair of beautiful eyes open big. That''s arrow! She can''t martial arts, see Chu Shaoyang besieged, instinctively want to rush forward to protect him. Qi Yanyu''s eyes flashed, and rushed forward to catch it. "Chu Shaoyang, if you don''t stop, I''ll kill her!" He exclaimed. A Ruo struggles in his hands in vain. His eyes are like a frightened rabbit. He looks at Chu Shaoyang with sadness. "Little Lord, help me, help aro." Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were cold. Suddenly he stopped and stared at Qi Yanyu. "Let her go! If you hurt one of her hair, I''ll kill you Qi Yanyu sneered: "do you want my life? If you dare to move any more, I will kill you, the darling of your heart. " He grasped aro''s right hand, and he could only hear the sound of bone fracture. Ah Ruo uttered a scream, his face white as paper, and his wrist was soft and soft. Everyone present was shocked. No one thought that Qi Yanyu would be so cruel, especially to a girl who could not master martial arts. If the pain quickly fainted in the past, but she bit her lip and refused to give out a cry of pain. "Little Lord, don''t mind aro. Kill them and avenge me." She said in a weak voice. If she begged hard, Chu Shaoyang would absolutely ignore it. But her eyes with a stubborn, faint tears, and efforts to straighten the appearance of the back, let him suddenly think of a person. There was a sharp pain in his heart. "If you let her go, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today. I''ll spare you." He said in a low voice. "Spare us?" Qi Yanyu sneers and grabs ah Ruo. He is fearless. Because he had seen for a long time that the girl named ah Ruo was Chu Shaoyang''s weak point. Only she was in her own hands, he was not afraid that Chu Shaoyang would not bow down. "Now I don''t know who let go. Chu Shaoyang, I only want to ask you one thing. As long as you tell me the truth, I will give you this arrow." "What words?" Chu Shaoyang tried to suppress the anger in his chest and said coldly. "Shen Ning! You took her five years ago. I want to know where she is! " Qi Yanyu glared at him. Chu Shaoyang was slightly shocked. "Shen Ning He was a word for word. In a flash, all the memories of five years ago came to mind. His eyes were bright red, like a wounded beast, suddenly burst out a roar. Everyone was stunned by his sudden roar. "Qi Yanyu, be careful!" Mo Chuan cried out. Qi Yanyu didn''t respond. He only saw Chu Shaoyang flying towards him like a ROC. He instinctively retreated to avoid the attack of Chu Shaoyang. Who knows Chu Shaoyang''s target is not him, but a Ruo who is tightly grasped by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3482 "Chi" sound. Chu Shaoyang''s five fingers pierced aro''s chest like a sharp blade. If the body slowly soft fall, chest more than five blood holes, her white face splashed a few of their own blood, as white as paper. But a pair of eyes is still black and shining, straight to Chu Shaoyang. "Little master..." She murmured out two words, and her eyes were gradually lax. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were cold as ice. He took out his hands from her chest, and his five fingers were dyed red with blood. If a Ruo falls on the ground, a pair of eyes have lost their vitality, and still look straight at Chu Shaoyang. There is no resentment, no hatred on the face, some just stare. The people present were stunned again. No one expected such a change. Qi Yanyu stares at Chu Shaoyang with unbelievable eyes. "You killed her, you killed her! Chu Shaoyang, how hard is your heart? Is your heart made of stone? Oh, no, you don''t have a heart, you are a beast without a heart! How can you do it! " He murmured. Chu Shaoyang''s lips sparked a grim smile of indifference. He didn''t even look at the dead arrow. "If you want to know the whereabouts of Shen Ning, this is it." "What?" Qi Yanyu''s pupil suddenly widened. It was like a slap in the head, and the whole person was in a daze. "You You... " Before he finished his words, Chu Shaoyang had already hit him on the chest. Qi Yanyu''s heart was hit hard, and there was no time to dodge. At this time, Mo Chuan grabs from the side and slaps Chu Shaoyang''s back heart. Chu Shaoyang has to turn back, and Qi Yanyu has to escape from death. "Chu Mo Chuan, you want to die by yourself. If you want to see Shen Ning, well, go to hell and meet her." Chu Shaoyang grinned grimly, and suddenly a dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed at Mo Chuan. He did not use weapons, but occupied a large wind, Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu did not expect that he would suddenly show weapons. Mo Chuan wanted to hide, but it was too late. He felt a pain in his right shoulder and was stabbed by a dagger. Blood gushed out, instantly dyed half of his clothes red. "Mochuan!" Seeing his injury, Shen Rumei only felt a pain in her heart, as if she had been seized by an invisible big hand, which made her convulse and blurt out a call. Mo Chuan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her with a look in his eyes. "Do you remember me?" There was no one else in his eyes. He just looked at her straight. Shen Rumei closed her eyes. All of a sudden, there were more scenes in my mind. Her whole person is infatuated like, the corner of the lip curls up, as if is smiling, but in the eye actually congeals the tear, the expression is sad. "Mochuan." She gave another low cry. Her face suddenly changed. Because at this time, Chu Shaoyang took advantage of Mo Chuan''s distraction and stabbed at Mo Chuan with his dagger like lightning. Qi Yanyu grabs it in a hurry, but is forced back by Chu Shaoyang. His whole body is like a cave in the ice. Chu Shaoyang glared fiercely, his eyes firmly fixed on Mo Chuan, full of hatred and resentment, raised his dagger again. However, Mo Chuan did not look at him any more and ran towards Shen Rumei. "Mochuan, be careful." She called softly, and then, like a shooting star, she blocked the dagger that Chu Shaoyang stabbed from his back for him. She didn''t feel the pain when the blade went into the flesh. The memories of five years that had been buried in my mind flooded her like a tide, drowning her whole body. In her eyes, she looked at the handsome man in front of her. This is mo Chuan, her Mo Chuan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3483 She fell in the arms of Mo Chuan, the dagger was in her chest, deep not to the handle. Everyone was shocked by the sudden change. Including Chu Shaoyang. However, he will never miss any opportunity to kill mochuan. He takes the palm again and hits the back of mochuan. Mo Chuan Hun if not aware, just tightly holding the girl in his arms. "Ning''er, do you really remember? Do you recognize me He looked directly at her, his eyes hurt. Chu Shaoyang''s palm was in mid air. What did he hear? Ning''er. Is your ear hallucination? He seemed to hear someone calling Ning''er''s name. Is she alive again? He looked dazed and looked around. His eyes fell on Shen Rumei who was held in his arms by Mo Chuan. She was seriously injured and dying, but her eyes were strangely bright. Those are her eyes! No one''s eyes in this world will be clearer than her, more divine, more unforgettable! Chu Shaoyang was stunned, staring at the girl in Mo Chuan''s arms, which was not instantaneous. Qi Yanyu didn''t move either. He seemed to have been struck by thunder. It took him a long time to cry out. "What did you call her? Ning''er? Are you wrong? She is a little eyebrow, not your Ning''er He rushed to see the dagger in Shen Rumei''s chest, and tears suddenly came from his eyes. "Eyebrow, little eyebrow! Don''t die. Don''t be afraid. You won''t die. I''ll never let you die when I''m here... " He mumbled and tried to draw her dagger, but he didn''t dare. Shen Rumei''s mind is wandering. She doesn''t feel that she is going to die. She just feels that she is floating in the clouds. But she was content. Because she lay in the arms of Mo Chuan, she finally saw him again! For the past five years, she has been looking for him, but she seems to be looking for him in a fog. There is a voice in her heart telling her that she must find that person, but she never knows who she is looking for. Even when she saw him, she didn''t know that he was the one she was looking for. He Is the father of ling''er! She is also the only man in her life! "I''m not eyebrow. I''m not Shen Rumei. I''m Shen Ning." Her voice was low, but her mind was clear. In this moment, she thought of all the past. All! Shen Ning! These two words are like a thunderbolt, which makes Qi Yanyu''s ears roar. He opened his eyes in disbelief and murmured. He can only shake his head: "no, you are not Shen Ning, you are not her, you are eyebrows, are my little eyebrows." No one knows the pain in his heart, no one knows how hard he is now. Shen Ning has not found him for five years. But five years later, he found a girl who could replace her. She was like her, not like her. But being with her made him feel incomparable joy. Let him a God''s son willingly stay by her side, accompany her to live in this rabbit does not poop in the remote town, thatched alley is also happy. He likes this kind of life, he wants to live here for a long time. The days with her are sweet and warm. He likes to make weapons. He also takes her son as his apprentice. After a busy day, he can go to her yard to have dinner and have a chat. Even if he is reluctant to leave, she finally blows out of the yard with a big broom. It is sweet and warm, and makes him sleep with a smile every night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3484 Qi Yanyu knew that he could not leave the mother and son. He fell in love with the woman with her son. He wanted to marry her! But he never dreamed that the woman who made him want to marry home with all his heart and soul was the girl he had been looking for for for more than five years. And when he was glad that he could finally forget her, he found that he was still in love with the original aunt! "Oh, my God, did you have a grudge against me in my last life! Why are you making such a big joke with me Qi Yanyu looked up to the sky and laughed, but the laughter was even worse than the cry. He wanted to cry, but his eyes were dry and could not shed a single tear. The chest is more like to be bloated in general. He bit his teeth, no matter she is Shen Rumei, or Shen Ning, he can''t let her die like this, he wants to save her! "Chu Shaoyang, save her! You save her for me! You''ve killed her once, and now you''ve killed her a second time! Don''t you love her so much? Didn''t you find countless doubles for her? Why don''t you save her! You save her, you save her Qi Yanyu jumps at Chu Shaoyang like a madman, grabs his skirt and shouts. Since Chu Shaoyang heard the word "Shen Ning", the whole person has become a fossil, motionless. He looked at the girl in Mo Chuan''s arms. Her face was familiar and strange. He had this familiar feeling from the first time he saw her. Especially her eyes, too much like her. But he knows, she won''t be her, isn''t it! Her face has been deeply engraved in his mind, he clearly remember her eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth, as well as her angry appearance, her cold look, her smile when the look of separation. So he went to her and sent countless people to her. He looked for a lot of her, and then found the most like her, named her aro. He loves every arrow and dotes on every arrow, because every arrow has her shadow. He told himself in this way. She''s not dead. She''s still by her side. But it was all self deception! He always had a biggest fear in his heart, which made him never dare to think about it. Because she died, five years ago! If he pierced the self deceiving lie, he would never live. Chu Shaoyang knew that he was very sad, but he could not help but be so sad. When he was in front of others, he was aloof and aloof, but only in front of each arrow, he would show some sadness and helplessness at the bottom of his heart. He has nothing. If he loses her again Every arrow loves him wholeheartedly. They love his beautiful appearance, his gentle manner, and his love of spoiling himself to the top of his heart However, no matter how much regret he has in his heart, it doesn''t matter how much he feels. Because five years ago, he killed her himself! But five years later, he killed her again Chu Shaoyang is at a loss. He allows Qi Yanyu to shout and scold in his ear. He is like a walking corpse and has lost consciousness. Five years ago, he suffered the pain of losing her, which made him very sad. Will he have to bear it again in five years? No, no, no! He doesn''t want it! He did not want to taste the pain of being bitten by pain and regret day and night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3485 "No, it''s not She''s not her She won''t die, I didn''t kill her, I didn''t... " Chu Shaoyang pushes Qi Yanyu away. His eyes are dazed and lax. He suddenly shouts. He flies to the roof of the house and rushes forward. In a flash, he disappears. "Little Lord! Little Lord The people in black yelled and followed. If you don''t see it, it doesn''t happen. Chu Shaoyang cheated himself again. He thought his eyes could deceive his heart. But, really? Mo Chuan hugs the girl in his arms. Whether she is Shen Ning or Shen Rumei. Whether she was alive or dead, he would never let go of her life. In the courtyard, a peach blossom was in full swing, and the peach petals were blown off by the wind, and a shower of flowers fell. A peach petal fell on her face, pink, let him and she at the same time think of the peach blossom forest in the valley, the beauty is incomparable. Her face was white, but her eyes were strangely clear. Her skin was as smooth as jade, and her clothes were dyed red with blood. Mo Chuan is shivering all over his body. He feels that her body is getting colder and colder. No matter how he inputs internal force into her body, he can''t make her body warm up. Her long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, and her eyelashes were raised. Her eyes were as black and clear as usual, and looked straight into his heart. Mo Chuan was deeply grieved. This is a reflection! She recognized him, but he was about to lose her. He forced to bear the tears in his eyes and smile at her. He wanted to leave her the most beautiful and best smile. "Ning''er, don''t leave me." He spewed out these words in silence, his eyes and her entanglement. She seemed to hear it, for the corners of her lips rose gently and she laughed slowly. This life, there is no longer regret. She finally remembered her lost memory. She knew who she was, and she was lying in the arms of her beloved. Even if she died like this, she would be happy. Her lips moved, he endured the great grief in his heart, and put his ears close to her lips, until it was on her cold lips that he heard her spit out a few words. "Ling''er It''s your son Take care of He... " The last word is silent. The smile remained on her lips. Her bright eyes closed slowly and never opened again. She lay in his arms with a smile, as if she were asleep, quiet and happy, she left with a smile. The smile is as fragrant and sweet as she was before her death. Mo Chuan''s ear "boom" of a sound, like something exploded, in front of him Venus dancing, as if the soul left the body, did not know where the body. He just looked blankly at the lifeless girl in his arms, her body slowly became cold and stiff, he slowly lowered his head to kiss her lips. Her lips were cold and icy, and she would not give him any response. But he couldn''t get his lips off her cold lips. His whole body was shaking, big drops of tears fell on her pale face, but could not bring a trace of warmth to her body. "Ning''er, you are cruel, you are too cruel!" He cried silently, buried his face deeply in her chest, covered with blood gushing from her body. "I just found you, you left me forever in this way, how do you let me live..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3486 A voice in his heart was howling with grief. I really want to leave with her like this. Without her, everything is meaningless. Five years ago, he and she separated, has made him sad, who would have thought, five years later he will die with her. He can''t bear the pain. He clenched her hand and looked at her calm sleeping face with blurred eyes. He really wanted to ask her aloud. She left him like this, but he was a little bit attached to him? If she did, how could she be willing to leave him! She knows his pain! He held her tightly in his arms and could no longer feel everything around him. Until a sound of milk came up. "Get out of my way, all of you. Get out of my way! I''m looking for my mother, my mother, my mother! Where are you? " Mo Chuan blankly raised his head, a small body rushed to her body, in vain shaking her cold body. "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Are you asleep? Why don''t you pay attention to linger? You wake up, don''t you want to be smart? " Shen Ling''s childish eyes are wide open and there are no tears in them. He didn''t believe his mother who had been with him for five years was dead. Little hearts never know what death is. He thought his mother was asleep. "Mother, are you angry with ling''er? Ling''er hasn''t come home these days. It''s at the master''s house. Ling''er has been thinking about her mother. Mother, don''t be angry with ling''er. Can you open your eyes to see ling''er? Mother, ling''er promises to listen to you in the future. I will listen to everything my mother says. I will never eat sugar, sugar triangle or osmanthus cake. Linger will never have toothache again. You will be angry with your mother. Mother, mother... " A sound of childish voice called Mo Chuan''s heart was broken. He took Shen ling''er''s small body and held it in his arms. Tears rolled down his cheek. He had a son, but he lost his wife, his son lost his mother! "Ling''er..." He choked in his throat and couldn''t say a word. Shen ling''er pushed him with his hand and cried, "mother, linger promised you that he would never look for his father again. It''s enough that ling''er has a mother. Ling''er doesn''t want a father, mother, mother!" Mo Chuan closed his eyes, heart like a knife, he put Shen ling''er small head in his arms. His voice was heavy from his chest. "Your mother She''s asleep. Let her sleep well. Don''t wake her up. She won''t be happy Shen ling''er shut her mouth immediately. His round eyes were confused. That pair of eyes saw Mo Chuan''s heart broken into a piece. He covered his son''s eyes and couldn''t bear to see or listen. His finger fell on Ling er''s sleeping hole. Shen ling''er closed her eyes. "Take care of him and get him out of here." Mo Chuan gives Shen ling''er to Zhuifeng. Zhuifeng holds Shen ling''er stiffly and looks at Shen Ning in Mo Chuan''s arms. His lips move slightly, but he can''t speak. He remembered Xiaoru, who had been waiting for the master for five years in the capital city. Until now, she was still loyal and loyal in Shen''s house, waiting for the master to come back. She always believed that the master would come back. If she knew that her master had died, she would never come back Chasing the wind made me shiver and didn''t dare to think about it. He left with Shen ling''er in his arms. Mo Chuan''s hand gently fell on the girl''s hair in his arms. Her hair was still so soft and smooth, like silk satin. His face became calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3487 He just held her cold lifeless body and sat on the cold ground, motionless. None of the bodyguards dared to step forward. They all stood silent and mourning. But each of them was worried. Time goes by, from day to night, from night to day. The whole people of mochuan are petrified. as like as two peas, he saw the same scene as he left. He couldn''t help asking Qi Yanyu, "my master hasn''t moved?" Qi Yanyu''s situation is better than mochuan, and he has been able to accept the reality. He shook his head and said, "he hasn''t moved. He doesn''t cry or get angry. He just sits with her. I see, he''s going to hold her for a lifetime. If he doesn''t find a way to let him vent his anger, I''m afraid he''ll go crazy later." "Then how can we let the master vent it?" The wind immediately asked. Qi Yanyu glared at him: "how can I know! He''s your master, not mine. He''s dead or alive. It''s none of my business! " His chest was so heavy that he wanted to let it out. But he didn''t know how to vent. He swung his sleeve and strode out. Suddenly, there was a sharp bird song in the air! A shadow came down from the sky, like a big black cloud covering the sky above. All the guards looked up. A huge haidongqing is hovering in the sky, with a figure standing high on the back of the bird. White clothes, black hair, long body jade stand. The silver mask on his face glittered in the sun, and the whole person was as spotless as a banished immortal. "It''s him!" Qi Yanyu couldn''t help biting his teeth. "What is he doing here?" He didn''t have much in common with the man in white and mask, but he didn''t like him at all. However, Mo Chuan turned a blind eye to everything around him. Until the man in white howled, haidongqing folded his wings and fell to the ground from the air. The man in white walked slowly to Mo Chuan, and the guards immediately stood by. The swords came out of the scabbard, and their eyes were like swords. They were staring at the man in white as if they were facing an enemy. And the man in white doesn''t look at everyone. His eyes fell on the girl''s face in the arms of mochuan. He stopped three feet in front of him. His voice rang quietly. "Give her to me, and I can save her." Qi Yanyu''s body shakes heavily and looks up at him in disbelief. There was no expression on the man in white with a mask on his face. Mo Chuan slowly raised his head and looked at the man in white without focus. He didn''t hear. "Chu Mo Chuan, he asked you to give people to him, he said he could save her!" Qi Yanyu repeated it aloud. Mo Chuan''s eyes showed an incredible look. "No way!" He murmured. She is dead. She has stopped her pulse and breathing. How can she be saved? Even if her master Gu Qingze, the world''s first miracle doctor here, also can''t let her die to live again. How can this man in white do it! "She''s not dead. She should have a chance to live. If you don''t give her to me, she''ll have to die." The man in White said softly. His eyes were still indifferent and his voice did not fluctuate. Mo Chuan steep think of what she said. The man in white is very poisonous and needs her to detoxify. If she dies, he will not live. That''s why he''s coming to save her. But he still can''t believe that the man in white has the ability to bring back the dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3488 "Surely you can save her?" Mo Chuan trembles voice to ask a way. "Not necessarily." "The man in white indifferently said," I can only try, as for whether it can be saved, depends on her luck. " Mo Chuan''s heart sank again, he gritted his teeth and did not speak. Qi Yanyu cried: "what are you talking about? You can''t save her. She''s dead. You want to practice her body after her death. Don''t think about it! Chu mochuan, you must not be fooled by him, he has no good intentions The man in White said coldly, "I''ll only give you one chance. If you don''t want to, that''s it." He slowly stepped on haidongqing''s back. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Mo Chuan stood up with Shen Ning in his arms. His face changed and he finally made up his mind and stretched out his arms. "Take her away." "What? Chu mochuan, are you crazy! How can you give Ning''er to this guy! Do you know who he is? You are not afraid that he will harm Ning''er! " Qi Yanyu cried out angrily and anxiously. He snatched up and wanted to take back Shen Ning''s body. "I''ve made up my mind that as long as there''s a little bit of life left, I won''t miss the chance to let her live." Mo Chuan firm and powerful way, he looked at the man in white, cold voice: "if you dare to cheat me, I will break you into pieces!" The tone of the man in white is colder than he is. He said arrogantly: "my seat is willing to save her for her, not for you. You are dead or alive, what do you do with me? Lie to you? I don''t care With that, he picked up Shen Ning and sat on the bird''s back with his knees crossed. "How long will it take you to save her?" Mochuan takes a step forward. "Maybe ten days, maybe a year, maybe Who knows. " The man in white made a whistling sound with a careless voice, and haidongqing immediately took a big step, such as flying. Mo Chuan stood upright, watching the figure of two people and a bird gradually away. His hands were boxed and hung on both sides of his body. No one could understand the complicated look in his eyes. Qi Yanyu stamped his foot: "Chu mochuan, you are so confused. You must be crazy to believe that guy''s words! Ning''er is dead. Even if he is a fairy, he can''t bring the dead back to life! " Mo Chuan Shu turns around and stares at Qi Yanyu fiercely, scaring Qi Yanyu. "What are you staring at me for? What''s your ability to be so cruel to me? If you have the ability, you''re going to kill Chu Shaoyang and revenge Ning''er!" He exclaimed in a sullen voice. Mo Chuan is staring at him, word by word: "Ning Er, she is not dead! If you say one more word about her, I''ll kill you first Qi Yanyu murmured: "crazy, you are also mad." But he also has the same period wings as mochuan in his heart. I hope she can survive! Even if it is only a vague hope, he is willing to hold this hope to fantasize. He also did not want to see her body buried in the cold loess, and did not want to go to mourn at her grave every year. Would rather see the unknown man in white take her away. "Maybe I''m crazy, too." He murmured. * before he died, he remembered all his lost memories. He was not called Shen Rumei, but Shen Ning. Shen Ning felt like she had a long dream, and finally woke up from the lost dream. She saw Mo Chuan, a man buried in her memory! Die in his arms, she has no regrets! She closed her eyes with a smile, but she did not completely lose consciousness. She just felt that she had just woken up from one dream and soon fell into another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3489 In that dream, she seems to be back in her infancy, surrounded by warm, gentle, she seems to be held in the palm of the hand, careful care. She could not open her eyes and see nothing, but she could feel the warmth. I''m very tired. I feel like I''ve been drained of all my strength. She did not know where she was, nor did she know whether she was dreaming or actually happening. She only felt warm, and she was like a seed buried in the soil, irrigated and moistened by warm and careful spring water. In the next spring, she would break the ground and sprout, blossom and bear fruit. It''s like sleeping or waking. Half dream, half fantasy, seemingly true. Then one day, in this state of chaos, she suddenly had a little consciousness. Something warm flowed into her throat and flowed along her body. What she could feel was the warmth outside her body, but this warm thing warmed her five internal organs and six internal organs. She suddenly realized that she wasn''t dead, she was alive! She even felt that she was being held in her arms. She could feel a strong heart beating against her body. Someone gently stroked her face and said something low. But she couldn''t hear a word. Is it mochuan? Did he hold himself and save himself? It must be mochuan. Her consciousness didn''t wake up for a long time, and soon it drifted away. However, she gradually sober day by day, also more sober day by day to feel that he is still alive. Finally one day, when the warm food was fed into her mouth and flowed down her throat, her consciousness was clearer than ever. She even slowly opened her heavy eyelids. Because she was so eager to see mochuan. She has a lot of things to say to him, to tell him, she can''t wait! The moment she opened her eyes, she only felt a flower in front of her eyes and could not see clearly anything. She closed her eyes again, but felt that the body holding her seemed to be stiff, no longer solid and soft. "Mo Chuan, talk to me. I want to listen to you. I don''t want you to just help me heal. I want to listen to you!" Cried a voice in her heart. For so many days, he would feed her to drink the warm medicine every day, and then use his power to heal her, and urge the drug to flow in her body. But he never spoke to her from the beginning to the end. She wanted to hear his voice. After a few days, she felt more strength in her body. She didn''t open her eyes in a hurry. Her strength is so weak that she is afraid that she can only open her eyes for a while. She wants to give him a surprise. He does not always stay by her side, every day he will at a fixed time to give her medicine, carefully hold her in his arms, feed her to drink medicine. After feeding the medicine, he would hold her wrists to input internal force into her body, and then he would gently let her lie down and leave quietly until the next medication was given. When he was away, there was no sound. She even thought she was lying in a coffin. Finally, she felt him coming again. He didn''t make a sound when he came, but she just could feel it. He was getting closer to her. Until he put his arms on her shoulders and held her in his arms. She secretly laughed in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3490 Her mouth was filled with thick medicine juice, which was bitter, astringent and fishy, which was not delicious. But she was used to the taste of the medicine. She gulped and drank a drop. Because every time after taking the medicine, she would feel a little more strength, and her whole body would become warm. This medicine is amazing. Mochuan must have found the master. Only the master can make this kind of magic medicine to bring himself back to life. After drinking the medicine, he let her lean in his arms as usual, holding her two wrists, and inputting internal force into her body. This is the time! Shen Ning quietly opened her eyes, she blinked sour eyelids, and finally saw the man holding her. A silver mask came into her view. Shen Ning was stunned. Is it him? How could it be him? Devil in white! She thought that she was dreaming. She saw the devil in white again in the dream, so she closed her eyes quickly. She told herself that it was a dream just now. It must be a dream. When she opens her eyes again, the person she sees must be mochuan. But her eyelids trembled, and she did not dare to open them again. She was afraid to open her eyes to see, not Mo Chuan, or the devil in white. It would be a nightmare that she would never wake up to. A voice cold ring up, in her ear. "Now that you wake up, open your eyes, look at me, and pretend to be dead!" With a little impatience and chill. He pushed her away and sat her against the pillow. Her body is warm, he input her internal force in the flow, but she stubbornly closed her eyes. It was the devil in white who saved himself, not mochuan? Why did he save himself, and why did he spend his internal power to heal himself? "What are you afraid of? I tried my best to save you. Would I kill you?" He said sarcastically. Shen Ning finally decided to face the reality. She opened her eyes and saw him as expected. There was no expression on her masked face, but her eyes were still as cold as before, without half emotion. It''s him! "Why save me?" She spoke slowly, so dumb that she was surprised. But there was a flash of joy in her heart. She''s not dead! She''s really alive! The devil in white looked at her coldly. His eyes seem to rise a puzzled: "can''t be sick silly?" Shen Ning is stunned. "I used to be smart, but now I ask such stupid questions!" He said again. Shen Ning''s face suddenly became hot. "You..." She was angry and angry. She wanted to stare at him, but she found that she had no strength to stare. "Take a rest." The devil in white no longer looked at her, and with a push, she fell on the bed. He got up and went out. Before she knew it, she was confused again. When she woke up again, she could not help but take a deep breath. Open your eyes and find that you are not lying in bed, but in a garden. If you look at it, you will find that you are not lying in bed. She was in a wheelchair, and he was standing in front of her in white. The ferocious bird was tearing at a small animal, eating happily, and suddenly raised its ferocious eyes and glared at her. Shen Ning is also staring at it. I don''t know why, it''s so good to be a human again, which makes her feel a little bit less bad about this wild bird. She thinks that the bird is much more pleasant than usual. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3491 The devil in white seldom talks. She doesn''t have the strength to speak. Most of the time they spend together is silence. She didn''t ask him stupid questions, such as why he wanted to save her. Because she knew that if she was alive, he would live too. If she died, he would soon be poisoned. Now he has no way to raise some medicine man as before, and then take the blood of the drug man to suppress the toxicity, because now the balance of toxicity in his body has been broken, and the only way to keep him alive is to expel the poison. Get rid of all the poison from his body. In today''s world, only she can do it! She is getting better every day. Time passes slowly in the silence of two people. From spring to summer, from autumn to winter. When the snow fell, he pushed her in a wheelchair and sat in front of the window to watch the snow. Goose feather like snow falling, the earth a silver white. The fierce bird had a good time chasing snow in the yard. The corners of her lips were filled with a smile. "The snow is beautiful. It''s the most beautiful snow I''ve ever seen." She seemed to be talking to herself, for she knew he would not answer her. This period of time, she has been talking to herself, and he seems to become mute, like, rarely speak. Sure enough, the devil in white is still silent. The silver mask, reflecting the snowflakes, seemed so cold and heartless. Winter passed and spring came again. One full moon night, he pushed her to sit in the yard to see the moon in the sky. In spring, the night wind was cool, and she recovered from serious injury. She was especially afraid of the cold. He took a thick fox fur and wrapped her tightly, only showing a pretty face. She kept her eyes on the bright moon in the sky, but a heart unconsciously thought of Mo Chuan and her spirit son. The throat of the flute into her ears, lingering voice, tactfully emotional, ethereal and clear. She had never heard such a wonderful flute, which was the best one she had ever heard. Looking back, she found that under the moonlight, the devil in white was holding a pipe of jade flute, playing low. Moonlight like water, flute sound like a dream. This full moon night with wonderful flute sound has been deeply branded in her mind for a long time. But after that night, she never heard his flute again. She can move slowly, no longer rely on a wheelchair, she began dispensing, give him the antidote. But her fingers still had no strength, and she could not give him an injection, so his sense of smell and taste did not recover. But she began to cook, deliberately put a lot of salt in the meal, salty bitter, but he ate with relish. Whenever this time, her eyes will twinkle with cunning pride, like a small fox in bad water. Every time she teased him like this, she was in a good mood. Only in this way, she can let herself no longer fall into the madness of missing, because missing is too tormenting. She missed ling''er, Mo Chuan and Xiao Ru She missed them very, very much! "Tomorrow, you should go back." The cold voice of the devil in white suddenly rang out and interrupted her missing. She looked up in surprise and joy, "tomorrow?" The devil in white did not speak any more. He held a bowl of steaming medicine in his hand. In the past, when she was unconscious, he fed her medicine, put one hand around her waist, and let her lean on his chest and feed her one mouthful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3492 As like as two peas, she has never seen her again since she opened her eyes. She tasted more than a dozen herbs from the juice, bitter and astringent, but the smell in the medicine did not know what it was. She asked him, but only his silence. Taking the medicine bowl, she took a sip of it. Thinking that this was her last bowl of medicine, she felt a bit melancholy. Putting down the empty bowl, she looked at the devil in white, and her lips moved. She felt that she should say something to him, but she didn''t know what to say. Thank him? He''s not rare at all. Say goodbye to him? It doesn''t seem necessary. There are still 17 kinds of poisons in his body. She can''t figure out the solution for the moment. But as long as his poison doesn''t understand, he will continue to pester her. No matter where she goes, he will find her. Like every time he finished taking the medicine, he sat down across his knees and held her hands and wrists. The endless internal power began to enter her body to help her dissolve the medicine. She knew that he would consume a lot of internal power. Usually after drinking the medicine and adding his internal power, her body will become warm, but this time her body seems to be burning a raging fire, the fire in her body, almost blow her to pieces. When the pain reached the extreme, she let out a stuffy hum and passed out. I don''t know how long it took her to wake up from her coma. Feel the warm sunshine on her. She unconsciously raised her hand to block the sunlight on her eyes, and then slowly opened her eyes. She found herself lying under a tree with fluffy leaves under her. A ray of sunlight shone on her face through the branches overhead. She was very comfortable. And her four limbs and hundreds of bones are full of vitality, so that she turned over and sat up. She felt that her body was filled with a breath, swimming along the meridians in her body, just like a lively little mouse, scurrying around. "Is this internal force?" She was surprised and pleased. I didn''t expect that I would be lucky because of misfortune. I still had an internal force in my body. She remembers that Mo Chuan once wanted her to practice internal skills, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not get through the first level of the pass. Mo Chuan said that it was because she was too smart and thought too much, so it was more difficult to practice internal mental skills. But as long as she can get through the first hurdle, she will be able to travel thousands of miles in the future. Later, she practiced and got stuck in the first pass. Unexpectedly, overnight, she actually broke through. However, she then understood that the internal power in her body was not the result of her hard training, but the devil in white helped her to get through the pass. She remembered the pain that life is not equal to death. She really did not know how she survived, let alone how much internal power and genuine Qi he spent in order to get through the pass for her. Thinking of this, she could not wait to see him. She must say thank you to him in person. Even if he is not rare, she must say. He saved her. No matter what he did to save her, she was grateful to him. "Hello! Where are you? Come out She exclaimed, at this time she was embarrassed to realize that she had known him for so long that she didn''t even know his name, but had been calling him the devil in white in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3493 Her face was slightly hot, thinking that fortunately he could not read mind, otherwise he would really die of guilt. "Hello! Hello She called twice more, stood up and looked around in astonishment. There is no living thing in the wild. She clearly remembered that she had been recuperating in a house which, though small, had a garden and a yard. But now, it''s all gone. It seems that everything she has experienced before is a dream. Shen Ning is stunned for a long time. She can be sure that her experience is not a dream, but a real existence. But why did he leave her alone in the wild? Why did he avoid it? "Hello! are you there Are you around? I wake up! I wake up! " She raised her voice again, and her voice spread far away in the open forest, and faintly echoed. All of a sudden, there was a bird song in the air. The voice was sharp and sharp. It''s the fierce bird! She had never thought the sound of the fierce bird was so good. When she looked up, she saw Hai Dongqing, the devil in white, circling overhead. Her huge wings spread out and covered half of the sky. "Xiao Qing!" She thought of the fierce bird''s name, cried with joy, and waved her arms at it. As expected, the fierce bird fell down from the air, stopped by her side and looked at her with his head tilted. But the devil in white is not on its back. "Xiaoqing, where is your master? Where is he? " She remembered that the devil in white had told her not to regard the bird as an animal that could not understand human words. In other words, it understood her. The fierce bird continued to stare at her with her small eyes, which were very unfriendly. It doesn''t like her, it never does, and it never hides it. Birds don''t fake. But she didn''t mind at all. The joy of rebirth made her feel bad about the fierce bird. She even touched the head of the fierce bird, but the fierce bird turned its head and avoided her hand. Shen Ning is not angry, continues to smile and ask it: "is he asked you to pick me up?" The fierce bird understood, shook his head and called out to the sky. She did not understand bird language. She looked up at the sky and found that there was nothing but the sun, white clouds and blue sky. "What about him?" She asked again. The fierce bird stared at her, not nodding or shaking his head. She asked hesitantly, "is it he who asked you to send me back?" This time, the fierce bird nodded, but he was reluctant. The joy on her face slowly disappeared, a touch of melancholy rose in her heart, and a touch of unspeakable taste. Well, since he doesn''t want to see her, he won''t show up. Sooner or later, he will come to her again. She thought of Mo Chuan and Xiao ling''er, and her eyes glowed with bright brilliance. The fierce bird impatiently pecked at the back of her hand with its sharp beak and urged her. So she climbed up to the wide thickness of the fierce bird and put her hand around its neck. Haidongqing immediately spread out his wings, soared into the air, and flew to the distance. The fierce bird didn''t send her to the capital of Western Chu, but carried her to an official road, threw her down, and then flew away without nostalgia. Shen Ning raised her head and watched the fierce bird turn into a small black spot in the sky. She flew farther and farther, and finally disappeared. There was no reason for her heart to rush a touch of sour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3494 However, she soon put the emotion in her heart. She found that she had a small purse tied around her waist. It turned out to be a small bag of gold leaves. Don''t ask. The devil in white must have prepared it for her. How thoughtful of him. Shen Ning got up and stopped a carriage and gave the coachman a piece of gold leaf. Then the coachman was very happy and promised to send her all the way to the capital of Western Chu. In the carriage, she closed her eyes and pondered, recalling the scenes of the past. All the things flow through her mind as clear as water. She remembered everything. All! Thinking of the past five years of losing her memory, she always felt that there was something important missing in her life, which made her unable to settle down and let her always look for it. So she took ling''er to search, but she didn''t know what she was looking for. Now, at last, she has the answer. What she is looking for is nothing else, but the only man in her life and the man she has forgotten deeply! Mochuan! And he also looked for her for so long, so long, but they did not know each other! "My face has changed, but do you really recognize me? Mochuan? Would you like my face now? " Shen Ning can''t help but take out the mirror and look at her face. Qingyan is bright and beautiful, but in addition to a pair of eyes, she has completely changed her appearance, and even she feels strange when she looks at it. "Is this really me? Mochuan, do you recognize me? Finally you called my name, you must recognize me, but, see me die in your arms It must be very painful, isn''t it? " She murmured, two clear tears flowing down her face quietly. But soon, the tears in her eyes were replaced by hatred and anger. She clenched her fist: "Chu Shaoyang, you killed me once five years ago, and you almost killed the ling''er in my stomach. Fortunately, it was the master who saved me. He also used the magic technique of knife and GUI to change my face. He said that only in this way can I live peacefully and peacefully. He has been with me and ling''er to live in that secluded paradise. If I wasn''t unwilling, we would live like that until we were old and die... " "But I can''t make up my mind. I always feel like I''m missing something. Shifu, he should know that the person I''m looking for is mo Chuan. He didn''t stop me. He just told me to follow my heart, so I left the master willfully, but I don''t regret, not at all, because I finally think of everything before "Mo Chuan, he must be in the capital of Western Chu, in that cold palace, if he saw me suddenly appear..." Shen Ning is both nervous and expectant. She puts her hand on her chest and feels her heart pounding. There is a blush on her cheek, but her eyes are brighter and brighter. She wants to see Mo Chuan so much. She has so much to tell him! And her spirit! Her baby ling''er! She missed them both father and son! Home is like an arrow. Along the way, she kept urging the coachman to go, day and night. Finally, a month later, the carriage drove into the capital of Western Chu. When she reentered the gate of the city, Shen Ning felt as if she had lived in a dream. How long has she been away? Six years! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3495 As she sat in the carriage, she heard the voices outside the carriage. She felt it was kind and familiar, and her mood was very excited. The so-called fear of being near home. All the way home, she was like an arrow, but today she returned to the capital, but suddenly she did not dare to let the carriage drive directly to the Imperial City, but let the coachman drive in the direction of the protectorate. Get out of the country, and jump into the palace. Shenfu gatekeeper or the former guard, familiar face. But she knew them, and they didn''t know her. He stopped her when he saw her walking into the gate. "Hello, who are you? See where it is. Did you break into it at will The doorman''s tone was a little arrogant, but she was not angry, but she laughed at the two guards. She changed her face and was a stranger to them. If they let her into the house as a stranger, it would be their fault. "What about Xiao ru? Does she still live here? " She asked in a clear voice. "Xiao ru? Are you looking for miss Xiaoru The doorman looked at her suspiciously and looked at her up and down. Along the way, she didn''t want to make trouble, so she wore very low-key clothes and looked like ordinary civilian girls. However, no matter how ordinary she was dressed, she could not hide her pure and refined temperament, her elegant and beautiful appearance and her crystal white skin were not owned by a common girl. The gatekeeper has been in Shenfu for so many years. He can see that Shen Ning''s identity is unusual, so his attitude has become more polite. "Are you a relative of Xiaoru? What''s your name, girl Shen Ning smiles and nods her head: "my name is Shen." "Shen?" The doorman thought it was strange, "OK, Miss Shen, please wait a moment. I''ll ask Xiaoru." Shen Ning stands at the door. Through the open gate, you can see the courtyard inside. The trees are verdant and the cleaning is very clean. It can be seen that during this period of time when she left, the people in the house did not slack off. When the doorman mentioned Xiaoru, she was a little girl. It can be seen that Xiaoru was no longer a servant girl in Shen Fu. Six years later, it''s time for Xiaoru to grow into a big girl. If it was not because of his own accident, Xiao Ru would have been married. She should be twenty-one by now! At this age, it is too early for her from modern times to get married, but in this era, there are not many girls who have not married at 21. At the thought of this, she felt guilty. "You said a girl named Shen came to me? Who is it As she was meditating, she heard a familiar voice coming out of it. As soon as she heard this voice, her mood was agitated and her eyes were slightly hot. "Xiao Ru, it''s me." She smiles and looks at Xiao Ru coming out of it. Six years later, Xiaoru has grown up from a childish girl to a graceful girl. However, her face is round, red, beautiful, and her eyes are as bright and clear as before. She is looking at Shen Ning with a pair of suspicious eyes. "You You are My relatives? But I don''t know you Shen Ning smiles. Unthinkingly, is as like as two peas before. Even if I say everything out of my mouth, I am so without a mansion. She couldn''t help trying to tease her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3496 "Take a closer look, don''t you really know me? Xiao Ru, I''ve come all the way to see you, but you don''t know me. " She made a look of sadness and disappointment. Xiao Ru couldn''t help but take a closer look at her. She was confused. "It''s strange that I seem to know you, but I haven''t seen you, you Who the hell are you? " Xiao Ru blinked his eyes for a long time and rubbed his eyes for a long time. Her eyes did not recognize it, but her feelings did. "Strange, I seem to see the eldest lady, but, but..." She had been for a long time, but she couldn''t go on. but her face as like as two peas, but the warmth and kindness that she looks in is similar to that of the great lady. Think of the big miss, small such as the eyes of a red. The doorman beside him looks at Xiao Ru and Shen Ning. He is at a loss. "Miss Xiaoru, don''t you know this girl? How dare you be a liar? " He said. "Don''t you call her a liar!" Xiao Ru immediately puffed up her cheek and instinctively defended Shen Ning. "I just can''t think of her for a moment. Let me think about it." Shen Ning was warm in the heart, and went up to hold Xiaoru''s hand and called out in a low voice: "Xiaoru." as like as two peas in the past. As soon as small as the cat stepped on its tail, she looked at Shen Ning suspiciously. Shen Ning said with a smile, "don''t you know me? I just changed my face. Xiaoru, I haven''t seen you for six years. You have grown tall and become a big girl. " Xiao Ru''s eyes almost fell out, staring at Shen Ning, Leng for a long time, she stammered: "big, big miss?" The tone was very uncertain. "It''s me." Shen Ning nods with a smile. "Miss!" Xiao Ru yelled, and she burst into tears. She hugged Shen Ning tightly. She almost breathed. "Miss, your face Your face How did it become like this? I''m so stupid that I didn''t recognize you Miss, your face Who did you harm... " As she cried, she kept asking. Shen Ning was moved and her head was big. She stroked her back and said with a smile, "you asked me so many questions in one breath. Which one do you want me to answer first? I can''t even have ten mouths. " Small as tears for a smile, raised his head, eyes are full of tears, but the face is smiling. She tooted her mouth: "Miss, as soon as you come back, you will make fun of the maid." Although she is a girl in her twenties, her expression and tone are the same as that of a girl in those years. It can be seen that over the years, she had a very good life and did not suffer much. Shen Ning is very relieved. Xiaoru still couldn''t believe it. She held her hand tightly, as if she were afraid of her sudden disappearance. She asked in fear: "Miss, is it really you?" Shen Ning asked with a smile, "it''s not me. Who do you think it will be?" Small such as immediately excited, laugh big jump: "big miss, you come back, you finally come back." But the smile on her face soon disappeared and she sighed. Shen Ning wondered, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it nice to see me back? " Small such as in the eye holds the tear: "big young lady you come back, maidservant is happy to have no time, however, a person is about to die." "Who? Who is going to die? " Shen Ning is startled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3497 "It''s the emperor!" Xiao Ru blurted out. "Mochuan?" Shen Ning almost suspected that she had heard something wrong. "What happened? How could he be about to No way? " She bit her lip. "A year ago, the emperor suddenly returned to the palace and brought back a little prince, which caused a sensation in the Manchu Dynasty. But not long after that, news came that the emperor was ill. Listening to Zhuifeng, the imperial doctors were helpless about the emperor''s illness. They said that the emperor was suffering from a heart disease, and the medicine stone had no effect. During this period, the emperor was getting more and more ill, and he was already unconscious. All these were wind chasing thieves Tell me, young lady, go to the palace to see the emperor. If you go late, you will not see the emperor. " "Boom". Xiao Ru''s words let Shen Ning''s ear seem to ring out a thunderbolt, which shocked her instantly. She came back full of joy and hope, but did not expect to meet her will be such a bad news. "No! I don''t want him dead! As long as I''m here, I''ll never let him die! I''m going to see him, I''m going to find him, now, now A voice in her heart was shouting wildly. "Get your horses ready! I''m going into the palace She was kind to the doorman. The gatekeeper was still standing still, his mind completely unconscious of what had happened. "Stupid, this is the eldest lady! Don''t you know your master, you slave? " Xiao Ru stamped her foot in anger and poked her finger on the doorman''s forehead. "Miss?" The doorman responded to this, and quickly agreed to go in and drive out the carriage in the mansion. Shen Ning doesn''t delay half a minute. She jumps on the carriage, and Xiao Ru follows closely. "No matter where you go, the maid will never leave you." Shen Ning nodded and held Xiaoru''s hand. She felt the warmth from Xiaoru''s body, but she couldn''t make her cold and warm. Her heart is like being fried, and she would like to rush into the palace. The carriage stopped in front of the palace gate. Shen Ning did not wait for the carriage to stop steadily, so she lifted the driving curtain and jumped off the carriage. Unexpectedly, he was stopped outside the palace gate. She changed her appearance, and no one in the palace knew her. "This is my eldest lady, the queen! Let us in No matter how Xiao Ru scolded, the palace guards refused to let them into the palace. A bodyguard is an old man in the palace. He knows Xiaoru, so he is polite to her. "As little as a girl, you can''t go in and out of the palace without a token, even if you are It''s not good for Empress. You are not Do you know the wrong person? How could she be the empress? " The bodyguard looked at Shen Ning and didn''t agree with him. Xiao Ru''s face turned red, and he clenched his fist to argue with the guard. But Shen Ning can''t wait. Mo Chuan is unconscious and in danger. She must see him immediately! She''s going to save him! At this moment, the sound of the horse''s hooves sounded behind itself. "Get out of the way, all out of the way to the princess!" A clear and loud voice came. Approaching the front of the palace gate, the sound of the horse''s hooves did not slow down. As soon as the guards saw the passengers, they immediately opened the Palace door, and their manners became extremely respectful. "Say hello to the eldest princess." "Ann? A fart! If there''s something wrong with your brother, I''ll take your heads off one by one. " Immediately, the passenger dressed in blue hunting clothes, with long eyebrows and thick temples, was full of vigour, and scolded the guards. Shen Ning''s eyes brightened as soon as she saw her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3498 "Princess Chang!" She raised her voice and went forward, her arms outstretched, in front of the eldest princess''s horse''s head. The horse''s front hooves were raised, and the princess gave a rein. She looked at Shen Ning doubtfully, and then her face was full of anger: "bold..." Before the voice dropped, Shen Ning interrupted her and called, "I''m Shen Ning!" "Shen Ning The eldest princess was stunned and looked at her as if she didn''t know her at all. Shen Ning knows that her appearance has changed too much, not to mention that the eldest princess can''t recognize her. Even she can''t recognize herself. She doesn''t have time to explain. She pulls Xiaoru too much. "If you don''t believe me, you should believe Xiaoru''s words. Xiaoru, tell the princess who I am!" Her voice was as clear and sweet as ever. The eldest princess had already believed three points in her heart. She could only hear Xiao Ru clearly say, "she is my eldest lady!" "Ning''er, is it really you?" The eldest princess trembled. "It''s me!" The eldest princess had no doubt, she could not believe anyone, but she could not but believe Xiaoru, because she knew that others would lie, only Xiaoru would never lie. She jumped off the horse, grabbed Shen Ning''s arms, and shook them vigorously, shaking them with tears. "You girl, you know how to come back! Are you willing to come back after my brother is dead? You You go in with me and see my brother! " She can''t help but pull Shen Ning to the palace gate. The guard at the gate did not dare to stop the princess and made way. The eldest princess seemed to be afraid that Shen Ning would disappear again. She held her arm tightly all the way, and did not relax at all. She pulled Shen Ning all the way to Guanju palace, Xiaoru followed closely. The scenery of Guanju palace is like yesterday, just like when she left six years ago, even the eunuchs and maidens in the palace were the original attendants. When she came into Guanju palace, she only glanced at it in a hurry and went straight to the bedroom hall. As soon as I entered the bedroom hall, I saw a large group of doctors standing in the outer hall. Everyone was worried. Taizhang is one of them. Six years later, his spirit is still very good, his face is ruddy, but there are more wrinkles on his face, and his hair is as white as silver cream. Suddenly saw the princess with a strange girl come in, everyone is a Leng. The eldest princess paid no attention to the people and led Shen Ning straight to the inner hall. "This, this, this..." The doctors looked at each other, and doubts rose in their hearts. "Ning''er, you save him. Save my brother. Only you can save him." In the hall, the eldest princess released Shen Ning''s hand and looked at her with tears in her eyes. Mo Chuan is lying quietly on the couch. Shen Ning walks forward step by step and looks down at mochuan. He was pale, his eyes closed, and he seemed to be asleep. There is no life in the whole person. Her chest was so painful that tears almost burst out of her eyes. Originally, she came back from her injury and was full of joy. All she thought of in her mind was the scene of meeting him again after a long separation. She thought how overjoyed he would be when he saw himself. Sometimes she could not help but hook her lips. But never thought that she was safe and sound, but he was dying. She suddenly thought of a point, why the devil in white suddenly let her leave, is it not that he had received the news, knew that Mo Chuan was going to die? But now she''s not in the mood to think about anything else. She wants to revive mochuan! The eldest princess wiped away her tears and said, "the grand doctor said that the emperor''s brother could not work. The stone had no effect. It was because he was too sad and hurt all five internal organs, so he lost his vitality. In other words, he doesn''t want to live www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3499 The long princess''s words let Shen Ning''s tears Shua flow out. My heart is more like being strangled by a knife. Her dim eyes staring at Mo Chuan pale but still beautiful picturesque face, the body slightly shook, small as busy to help her. "Mo Chuan, Mo Chuan, I didn''t expect you to treat me so deeply. If you die like this, how can you let me return your love for the whole life? So, you must live! " Shen Ning said silently in her heart. She took a deep breath, she let herself calm down, and then put her finger on Mo Chuan''s wrist to feel his pulse. The eldest princess sobbed: "the doctors have tried their best to get the rare treasures, such as ginseng, snow lotus in the north. However, no matter what kind of miraculous medicine, the emperor has no effect after taking it. In the past, the emperor can still drink it, but in recent days, the emperor can''t even drink the medicine, he..." She was too dumb to speak. "Ning''er, in any case, if you want to save the emperor, you must save him!" Shen Ning takes back her hand and looks dignified. "The great doctors are right. He really gave up his life, but why did he do this? I I have entrusted linger to him. Even for the sake of linger, he will live on! " The eldest princess glared at her: "Ning''er, Ning''er, do you still don''t understand the emperor''s heart to you until now? Six years ago, you suddenly disappeared. The emperor was so worried that he did not have any political affairs. He has been looking for you for five years! Although we all know that there is little hope, he has never lost hope. He said that you are waiting for him to save you. He must look for it. Even if he looks for ten or twenty years, he will always look for it. " Her tears flowed all over her face and her voice choked: "but he found the result later, but he saw you die in his arms. As soon as you die, the emperor''s brother will collapse. There is no more motivation for him to live. He wants to live with you." Shen Ning''s heart is sour and astringent, bitter and sweet. She gazed at mochuan and murmured: "mochuan, why are you suffering?" But there was no time for her to continue to feel sad and sad. She went to the side of the book and quickly wrote a prescription, which she handed to Xiaoru. "Take it out and ask Zhang Taiyi to decoct the prescription quickly!" Xiaoru Yiyan went out with the prescription. The eldest princess took her hand and said, "Ning''er, your medicine will certainly save your brother, won''t you? You are in this period of time, he is almost sleepless waiting outside, decocting medicine, taking medicine, everything personally, boil a pair of eyes are bloodshot, very dedicated. The eldest princess knew that he was worried about the artificial hand, so she nodded. When Xiaoru went out to give the prescription to Zhang Taiyi just now, Zhang Taiyi''s eyes lit up when he saw the prescription. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3500 He was surprised by the learned prescription. He was looking forward to seeing the effect of this medicine, but he was worried that others would not feed it and waste such good medicine. Let two palace people gently hold up Mo Chuan, and then he began to slowly give Mo Chuan medicine. Silver spoon is not big, but a spoon of medicine into the mouth, but not into the throat, all along the mouth of Mo Chuan flow out. Zhang Taiyi couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "a month ago, ten teaspoons of medicine could still be fed in two or three spoons, but in the past half a month, even one spoon can''t be fed in. If this goes on like this, even if there is any better medicine, I''m afraid it will be..." He did not dare to go on, but his meaning was understood by all. The tears of the eldest princess fell again. Shen all took the medicine out of his hand and gave it to me quietly "You?" Zhang Taiyi looked at her in astonishment, "who are you?" Shen Ning didn''t speak. She said to the princess, "let them all leave, everyone." The eldest princess wiped her tears and said, "all of us are going out. No one can step into the emperor''s bedroom without the instructions of this princess." Even she pulled a small as one, and they retreated and waited in the outer hall. "Princess Chang, who is that girl? She wrote the prescription The eldest princess nodded slightly, but did not speak. In the bedroom hall, only Shen Ning and Mo Chuan are left. Mo Chuan is still lying in bed, unconscious. Shen Ning put the medicine bowl on the edge of the bed, then sat on the edge of the couch, gently lifted up Mo Chuan, let him lean on his body, and then scooped a spoon of medicine and slowly fed it to him. But just like Doctor Zhang, all the medicine flowed down his mouth. She stroked his face and sighed softly. "Mochuan, do you know? I almost do not know you, I came back, but you have changed, become I do not know the appearance. You have never been so lifeless as you are now. Is this really you? " Mo Chuan lies quietly, not saying nothing, he has lost consciousness, or in other words, his consciousness has drifted away from his body. Shen Ning gazed at his face, put down the medicine bowl, and slowly approached him, her lips gently fell on his closed eyes. "I really want to see if there is still my shadow in your open eyes? Mochuan, I have never told you. What I like most is your eyes. They are deep and black. When you look at people, they are like a well. They can absorb people''s souls. I dare not look at you more. " Her lips fell again on the tip of his nose. Cool, can''t feel his breath. "You have a nice nose, but when you are angry, the wings of your nose will wrinkle up a little, just like an angry cat. You won''t know. I found your little move by accident, so sometimes I deliberately make you angry. I see your angry appearance, hee hee. " She laughed softly, but with tears in her eyes, she gently kisses his lips. But he would never give her a warm response. Tears ran down her cheek and fell into her mouth, salty and astringent. She couldn''t help but take a bite on his lip and said with hatred: "remember the first time you kiss me? You kiss me when I''m drunk, and you kiss my mouth. Others must have never thought that you usually look so indifferent and insipid, like a stone man. I thought your lips must be carved of stone, cold and hard, but we are all wrong. You are warm and you are like a fire, which can make people melt. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3501 Seeing Doctor Zhang looking forward to looking at herself, she could only vaguely say: "my method of feeding medicine is a secret skill that the master does not pass on. Without the master''s permission, I can''t impart it to outsiders." Zhang Taiyi''s face was full of disappointment, but he knew that there was such a rule in the medical world. Every master would tell his apprentice again and again not to pass on the master''s Secret script. "But I''ll stay here to take care of him until he''s fully recovered, so it''s of little use if you learn how to take medicine or not." Shen Ning said again. He nodded his head and said, "Miss, your medical skills are 100 times better than me. I admire you." He just gave mochuan pulse, found that after taking the medicine, the vitality of Mo Chuan''s body has appeared, which is simply from heaven. "From now on, I''ll take care of everything. Doctor Zhang, you and other doctors have been working hard for a long time. Go back and have a good rest." Shen Ning said again. Although she spoke in a peaceful tone, she was stunned by Zhang Taiyi and other doctors. Zhang Taiyi, in particular, looked at Shen Ning and felt that her words and deeds could not be described as familiar. Only the empress had ever spoken to them in such a tone. She was not domineering, only peaceful and approachable. Although she was dressed in the clothes of common people, her temperament was like an empty valley and orchid, which stood out from the crowd. "Who is she?" Zhang Taiyi thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask. He and the doctors all retired. The emperor finally turned the corner and let them fall a big stone in their hearts. However, they still dare not leave the hospital and wait for news in the hospital. "Princess Chang, you should go back to the mansion first. I''m here." Shen Ning says to Princess Chang again. The eldest princess nodded. Although she wanted to ask her a lot of questions, she also knew that this was not the time to ask. "Ning''er, my brother will be handed over to you. I knew you would save him." She squeezed Shen Ning''s hand tightly and left. Everyone left, but Xiaoru came in with a tray. Apple''s face was full of smiles. "Miss, you must be hungry. I made some snacks and porridge." She put the tray on the table, and it smelled sweet. As soon as she saw those delicate desserts, Shen Ning felt very hungry. She picked up a piece of dim sum and ate it. She said with a smile: "your craft is getting better and better. It''s so delicious that I almost swallow my tongue. Xiaoru, how did I live these years without you?" Xiao Ru was so proud that her face was red, and her eyes were excited with light: "as long as you don''t leave the maid in the future, I''ll make you delicious food every day. It''s not like a hundred days!" With that, her eyes turned red again. Shen Ning quickly let her stop, this girl once opened the tear gate, do not know what will cry like. "Come and have a snack with me. I''m going to live in the Palace during this time. You can stay here with me." As small as immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic: "I will not be separated from you in any case!" Shen Ning said with a smile, "you''ve grown into a big girl. How long can you stay with me? Why don''t you get married all your life "I''ll never marry you! I''ll be with you all my life As small as the way with firm expression. "If you don''t get married all your life, someone will be sad." Shen Ning means the Tao that means something. However, Xiao Ru didn''t understand her words at all. She said in a daze: "who? Who will be sad? " Shen Ning smiles and says nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3502 After eating, Xiaoru cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Shen Ning said, "go to the next room and have a rest. I''ll call you if I have something to do." As small as an obedient nod. People in Guanju palace all know Xiaoru, and they all look up to her, knowing that she is the maid close to the empress. Although they didn''t know Shen Ning''s identity, she was brought by the eldest princess. She saved the emperor''s life as soon as she did. So she stayed in the emperor''s bedroom, and no one dared to say anything different. Shen Ning closes the door, returns to Mo Chuan''s side, and gives him the next pulse, aware that his pulse has become more powerful, and then slowly put down the heart. She was also at the beginning of a serious illness, and immediately rushed back to the capital city day and night, busy and exhausted. At this time, once she put down her mind, she felt so tired that she couldn''t even lift her little finger. Take off the shoes on the couch, lying beside Mo Chuan, closed his eyes. After a while, she fell into a deep sleep. This sleep is particularly sweet, I do not know how long before she woke up, opened her eyes, found that the dusk had filled the room. The room was dark and quiet. There was no light or sound. She was stunned. This just remembered, oneself had ordered not to come to disturb, small as this girl has been very obedient. She is most concerned about the side of Mo Chuan, busy turn to see, which knows this look, she immediately froze. Although the room was dim and could not see clearly, there was no one around her. Mochuan, it''s gone! Shen Ning''s surprise was extraordinary. She sat up and thought she was still dreaming. She rubbed her eyes and bit her fingers. It''s painful. It''s not a dream. She felt in the bedding beside her. It was warm. Someone had been lying down, but she didn''t know when to leave. "Mochuan! Mochuan She couldn''t help shouting in panic. An idea crossed my mind: did Mo Chuan wake up and leave? No way! He has been ill for such a long time. Even if a bowl of medicine can make him turn around, he can never get better so soon. So someone came in? Steal mochuan? It must be! "Come on! Come on As she screamed, she jumped out of bed. Who knows at this time, a man''s voice in the dark cold faint ring up. "Are you awake?" The voice was so familiar that she froze. Follow the sound to see a person standing in the room, tall and straight, a face hidden in the dark, can not see clearly. "You are..." She wondered. "Why don''t you even know me? Do you only have Chu Mo Chuan in your eyes, even I have no shadow? " There was anger in the voice. Shen Ning worried about Mo Chuan and asked, "what about Mo Chuan? Did you take mochuan? Give him back to me The man sneered: "give it back to you? Who is he with you? " "He is my husband!" She blurted out without thinking. "Your husband?" The man seemed to be stunned, then sneered, "what about me? Who am I to you? " "Who are you?" She asked. "I am," the man said, "Chu, Shao, Yang!" Chu Shaoyang! These three words are like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, which makes Shen Ning feel numb. She was shocked and then shook her head: "no, you can''t be Chu Shaoyang." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3503 All the lost memories are back. She clearly remembers all about Chu Shaoyang. This man''s voice will never be Chu Shaoyang''s. "Who do you think I am?" The end of the voice was slightly provoked, with a silky mockery. She frowned and thought. Her intuition told her that the man had no malice towards her, but she could not remember who he was for a moment. Since ling''er was born, her proud memory has become worse and worse. No wonder some people often say that women become stupid when they have children. This is true. But Shen Ning doesn''t regret giving birth to linger. Ling''er is her angel! Linger is everything in her life these days! He brought her happiness, happiness and satisfaction, which her memory could never bring her. At last she thought of someone. "Qi Yanyu, is it you?" She blurted out, and then she laughed again. "Maybe I should call you by another name, suril and kebage." Qi Yanyu was stunned and then vomited: "you still remember my name!" After so long and so many years, she could still read a good word. Qi Yanyu''s heart suddenly became hot and her resentment dissipated. "Well, you are not so heartless Shen Ning remembers the time when she was with him in the small town. Although it was short, it was the only stability and warmth in her floating life in recent years. She went over and lit the candle on the table. When the red candle was lit, Qi Yanyu was the man in front of him. After a year''s absence, there was no change in his appearance. "Why are you here? You Shouldn''t it be in Beiqi? " Shen Ning can''t help asking. Qi Yanyu didn''t have a good way: "I heard that my brother-in-law''s husband''s brother was dying, so I came to see when he was going to die. I didn''t expect that when I came, he was saved by you. You girl, I thought you were dead. Every day I was sad for you, but you were OK. As soon as you came back, you ran to your man''s side, and you still had a little bit of me in your heart Location? I was so worried about you six years ago, and I was so heartbroken about your death that I almost died for you He looked like he was complaining, which made Shen Ning laugh. Because she knew that the more he said that, the more he put it down on behalf of him. With his character, how could he die for love? She and he never had a little bit of love! "Qi Yanyu, it''s good to see you again. I''m very happy, really." She said sincerely. Qi Yanyu turned away from her face and hummed: "if I don''t believe you again, you girl will cheat me, and I will never be cheated by you again!" Shen Ning said with a smile, "do you really don''t want to see me again?" "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, but you don''t want to see me! If you still remember me in your heart, how can you not go to the Northern Qi state to see me, but rush to the Western Chu to see him! " He still has a jealous tone. Shen Ning said, "he is my husband. I don''t want to see who he looks at?" Qi Yanyu was speechless with a sentence. "Hum, your husband is not only dying, but also missing. You are not worried, but also smiling. Are you still not a woman?" Qi Yanyu stares at her. Shen Ning said with a smile, "he''s not missing. He''s in this room." "Where is he? Why didn''t I see it? " Qi Yanyu continued to stare. Shen Ning points to the bottom of the bed with a smile and exposes his trick. "Qi Yanyu, you are such a big man, and you still play such naive games. No wonder linger always calls you brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3504 Qi Yanyu was both good-natured and funny. The breath he had held in his chest disappeared. He sighed and said, "I really can''t take you as a girl. To tell you the truth, I was ordered by my father''s emperor to come to explore the truth. Although the Western Chu kept the news of Mo Chuan''s illness secret, who was my father emperor? He sent many spies to Tana''s side. He still inquired about the news and spread it to the Northern Qi Dynasty. My father said that if Chu mochuan died, let me take the opportunity to support Shaobai, so that my sister would become the queen of Western Chu, and Xichu would be in the hands of our Northern Qi! ¡± after listening to him, Shen Ning''s face became dignified. She light way: "then your father emperor is afraid to be disappointed, Mo Chuan is OK, he will not only not die, but also live a long life." Qi Yanyu looked at her: "I know your medical skills are excellent, even the dead can be saved, but what if he really died? I don''t believe you can really save him! He has no resistance at all. I can stab him to death with a little finger "You can try it." Shen Ning meets his eyes, word by word. Although she knows that she can''t do martial arts, she is not her own opponent. But seeing her cold and quiet eyes, Qi Yanyu suddenly shivers and shakes his hand and says: "forget it, I don''t have to poke the hornet''s nest. You girl has teeth in her belly. If I kill your husband, you will not eat me alive! I''d rather go back and be scolded by my father than be an enemy to you. " Shen Ning suddenly smiles and smiles like flowers. Qi Yanyu was stunned. He suddenly sighed, "you girl has changed her face, but she is still as good-looking as before. Ah, I should have done better at that time, and directly abducted you to Beiqi. In this way, Chu mochuan would never find you again. Next time, if I met the girl I like again, I would not do the same stupid thing again." "Then I wish you the best of luck Shen Ning said with a smile. She lifted up the bed curtain and saw that Mo Chuan lay quietly under the bed. "Put him back soon?" She glared at Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu put Mo Chuan back on the couch. Seeing that she was considerate in covering Mo Chuan''s quilt and feeling his pulse, Qi Yanyu could not help being angry. "Little eyebrow, don''t let me see you and him lying in the same bed again, I will be angry, very, very angry!" Shen Ning corrected him and said, "don''t call me Xiao Mei er. Shen Rumei is my master''s name for me. My name is Shen Ning, and I''m no longer Shen Rumei." Qi Yanyu said obstinately: "little eyebrow, little eyebrow, little eyebrow!" The cry became louder and louder. Shen Ning looks at him in silence. He is more childish than linger. Qi Yanyu asked her how she came back from the dead. He said, "do you know? You died that day, and you were lying in Chu Mo Chuan''s arms without breath. I really thought you were dead, and I was heartbroken by crying... " His expression is really exaggerated, causing Shen Ning to stare at him heavily. He continued with a smile: "then I heard a bird call in the sky, and then a big bird led a man in white to fall down. The man in White said to Chu mochuan that he could save you, but he wanted to take you away. I thought he was here to hurt you, and he would not let you go if you died. I don''t know how to take your body out of anger, so he said nothing to let mochuan He gave you to him, but Mo Chuan didn''t listen to me. He asked the man to take you away. At that time, I didn''t understand what he was thinking. He scolded him and had a big fight with him. Then I went back to Beiqi with anger. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3505 "But after I went back, I calmed down and thought for a while, then I understood why he did that and why he left you to a totally untrustworthy person to take away. Because he cares too much about you, he can''t accept the fact that you are dead, so as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will try. Even if the man in white really can''t cure you and is just lying to him, he is willing to believe that the deception is true, which will give him hope to continue to live, to have expectation, and to expect you to come back alive one day. " "Think through this point, I found that I am really inferior to him. I always think that I love you very much, but compared with him, I still feel ashamed. Don''t say you don''t fall in love with me at all. Even if you really fall in love with me, you will be moved by his infatuation. If I were a woman, I would like him, and I would not like me!" Qi Yanyu''s words are like tongue twisters, but every word is serious. Shen Ning listened and was moved. She was moved by Qi Yanyu''s words to herself, which also made her clear his sincerity. "Mochuan, no matter what happens in this life, there is no way to separate us." She held the right hand of Mo Chuan and said silently in her heart. "I didn''t expect that mochuan was right! The man in white didn''t cheat him. He really saved you, Xiaomei. How did he save you? I remember you didn''t even have a breath? Is he not a man, but a God Qi Yanyu asked. He was really curious. Shen Ning recalled: "I have been in a coma. I don''t know exactly what happened. I only know that he will give me a medicine every day, and then use his power to help me dredge my meridians, so that the medicine can exert the greatest effect in my body. Although I have no consciousness, I always feel like I am immersed in a pool of warm water, and I don''t want to move lazily." Qi Yanyu couldn''t help smacking his tongue and said, "does he use his power to dredge meridians for you? My God, how much skill does it take him! You girl, I''m afraid it''s a blessing in disguise. I think your eyes are shining. It should be that your internal power has already become small. Who is the man in white? How can he spend a lot of his hard-earned skills to heal you? Did you save him in your last life, or did you keep his ancestral grave? " Shen Ning glared at him: "can you speak better?" She knew that Qi Yanyu was telling the truth. She also understood that the devil in white paid a lot of money to heal her wounds and pull herself back from the line of death. But every time she thought of the devil in white, her heart would float with a layer of disgust and hatred, and even her gratitude to him was covered. But sometimes she would ask herself, "why did he expend his energy to save me?" "It must be because he doesn''t want to die! Because if I die, no one will detoxify him, and he will not live! " "For this reason, there''s nothing else but this." Every time she asked and answered herself, a layer of relief filled her heart, and her gratitude to him dissipated. She decided that in order to repay him for saving his life, she would repay him again and again. She would try her best to solve the remaining poison in his body, and she would never owe him from then on. The devil in white, she knew that he would not have any special kindness to himself. His account was very clear, and sooner or later, what he paid for her would be rewarded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3506 Shen Ning knows that the devil in white wants more than what she thinks. He may want more. She only hoped that when the devil in White asked for a price from her, she would not let the lion open his mouth. She hoped that what he wanted was a price she could afford. Shaking her head, she put the devil in white out of her mind. She didn''t want to think of that man now. "Xiaomei''er, how do you know the man in white? What''s his origin? His skills are very great, and his big bird is really very tight. If you are so familiar with him, can you ask him and sell me that big bird. I can give him whatever he wants, and I can make him a unique weapon that belongs to him! " Qi Yanyu refused to let her go. His curiosity about men in white was surprisingly strong. Shen ningbai glanced at him: "within half a month, he will appear. If you want his big bird, why don''t you ask him yourself!" Qi Yanyu stretched out his tongue: "I dare not. There is something frightening about that man that people don''t want to get close to. Moreover, his martial arts are so high that I can''t beat him for the time being. By the way, xiaoling''er, I heard that you can practice a medicine that can increase internal power. For the sake of our friendship, can you give me some?" "My friendship with you, what friendship?" Shen Ning looks at him without expression. Qi Yanyu choked and glared: "as long as I am your son''s master, is this friendship enough?" Shen Ning smiles, no longer teases him, and nods. She wrote a prescription directly and handed it to Qi Yanyu. "Refine according to the formula." Qi Yanyu was startled. He looked at the prescription in his hand and raised his eyes to see her: "you even gave me the prescription, so I''m not afraid of my mind?" "I believe you." She said. The simple four words made Qi Yanyu speechless for a long time. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at the prescription twice and even remembered the refining method. After that, he put the prescription on the candle and lit it. A moment later, the prescription turned to ashes. "Xiaomei''er, you are so good at medicine. Are you really taught by the best doctor in the world?" Qi Yanyu asked again. Shen Ning nods. "Have you been with your master all these years?" Shen Ning nods again. "What happened to your sudden disappearance six years ago? Everyone thought you were taken away by Chu Shaoyang. How could you be with your master? " Qi Yanyu was puzzled by all his thoughts. Shen Ning couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a long story." "Then make a long story short." He didn''t give up. "Well, Chu Shaoyang wanted to kill me. My master saved me. He didn''t want others to find me, so he gave me a medicine to close my memory, which made me forget the past and gave me a new name." She said simply. "And then?" "No, that''s it." Shen Ning stands out. Qi Yanyu gave a strange cry: "this is too short! It''s not thrilling at all "Is it?" Shen Ning squinted at him and said, "you are not me. You only listen to a story. You don''t think the story is exciting enough. If you want to experience the thrilling feeling yourself, I can find a way to help you realize it." Qi Yanyu was terrified and shook his hand: "forget it, I don''t want to experience it." He looked at her and laughed, "little eyebrow, it''s nice to see you alive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3507 Shen Ning smiles, no longer looks at him, her eyes have been gentle attention to the sleeping Mo Chuan on the bed. Qi Yanyu said a few words to her, but she didn''t answer her questions. She made him jump. "Forget it, ignore you, I''ll go to xiaoling''er!" He stormed his sleeve and stormed out of the door. Shen Ning immediately remembers that she hasn''t seen ling''er since she came back. Seeing that Mo Chuan is in good health for a while, she is worried about ling''er and follows Qi Yanyu all the way out. Qi Yanyu Ming knew that she was following him, but he didn''t look back. He was in the Middle East and around the west of the palace. He was familiar as if he had returned to his home. Shen Ning can''t help but laugh and cry, knowing that he is deliberately circling around the corner, so she stops to follow him, and shouts: "chasing the wind!" Sure enough, at the next moment, the pursuit of the wind like a gust of wind fell in front of her, saluting her deeply. He opened his mouth, but there was no sound. Because he doesn''t know how to call Shen Ning. He also just knew from Xiaoru''s mouth that this girl Shen was Shen Ning. He was sure that she was Shen Ning. Can see this and Shen Ning have no similarity in the face, he really can not call her "empress mother.". "Where is ling''er? Take me to him." Shen Ning Dao. "Yes." After a pause in pursuit of the wind, he said again: "the little prince should have just returned from his study to the palace at this time, and is having dinner." "Well." Shen Ning nods and follows the wind to a palace beside Guanju palace. But when she arrived, Qi Yanyu had already taken Shen ling''er away. She gaped at the empty palace. "Well, this This... " Chasing the wind is also speechless. Shen Ning shakes his head and knows that Qi Yanyu is just trying to make himself anxious. When his anger disappears, he will naturally send xiaoling''er back safe and sound. Thinking of Mo Chuan, she went back to Guan Ju palace. After giving Mo Chuan a pulse, she felt that the vitality in his body had been completely restored. It''s just too weak, so I''m still in a coma. She readjusted the prescription and gave it to Xiao Ru for decoction. Before the medicine was fried, a long lost acquaintance came to Guanju palace. Plain clothes like snow, elegant clothes. He stood quietly at the door, let the wind lift his long hair, the demeanor detached like a fairy. Qingjun''s face, warm as jade eyebrows and eyes, with a smile that can melt ice and snow. At first sight of him, Shen Ning hardly believes her eyes. She murmured: "Xiaobai!" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes were suddenly hot, but he still smile at her, the smile wind is clear and peaceful like a wisp of soft wind. "The eldest princess told me that you came back. I didn''t believe it. But when I saw you with my own eyes, I really believed it." He said softly. The voice is as clear and soft as ever. The past is like smoke, and the scenes are suddenly floating in Shen Ning''s mind. She remembered his childish smile when she first met Chu Shaobai. Six years no see, he grew up, more upright posture. The childishness between the eyebrows has been replaced by a trace of calm and elegant. She sighed from the bottom of her heart: "Shaobai, you have grown up at last." In front of her eyes, Chu Shaobai is no longer the youth she is familiar with, but has become a graceful and elegant young master, just like Mo Chuan in those days, and is full of unspeakable charm. Chu Shaobai blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I still like to hear you call me Xiaobai." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3508 Shen Ning also smiles. The smile suddenly narrowed the distance between the two people caused by time. She stroked her face and said with a smile, "do you recognize me? I''m no longer what I was. " Chu Shaobai stares at her: "no, no matter how you change, I can recognize it." Shen Ning smile, some words do not need to say more, tacit understanding in the hearts of both sides, eyes. Just at this time, Xiao Ru came in with the medicine that had just been fried. In front of Xiaoru and Chu Shaobai, Shen Ning can''t feed mochuan to drink medicine like last time. She picked up mochuan, let him lean on his body, and then scooped a spoonful of medicine, gently blowing cool, feeding to Mo Chuan. The medicine juice drips down the mouth of Mo Chuan, and does not feed a drop. She couldn''t help staring at mochuan. His face was no longer as pale as before, her eyes closed, and she almost suspected that he had done it on purpose. Why don''t you drink a drop of medicine? He''s not trying to talk to himself! "Xiaobai, Xiaoru, you go out first. I''ll give him some medicine." He said. Xiao Ru wondered: "Miss, how do you want to help the emperor feed medicine? I can also learn from watching. Later, I can help you. You don''t have to work so hard." Chu Shaobai''s eyes flashed. He had already guessed a few minutes. He pulled Xiaoru out and closed the door. Shen Ning is relieved. No way, she had to use the old method, containing a mouthful of medicine, slowly a little to feed him. Sure enough, he reacted immediately. After a bowl of medicine was fed, her lips were slightly numb, red and moist, and his lips were a little more bloody. Shen Ning put Mo Chuan on his back and looked at him as if he was sleeping, angry and funny. His pulse was very peaceful, indicating that he was still in a coma. But he even couldn''t miss the opportunity to take advantage of her! "You have a good sleep tonight. I''m going to accompany linger. You are obedient. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning." She said to Mo Chuan, although she knew he could not hear, she still wanted to explain to him. She pushed the door out, the outer hall, Chu Shaobai and Xiaoru were waiting for her. "Xiao Ru, you are guarding the mochuan here. If you want to call me immediately, I will be in the palace next to you." She said. Small as an obedient nod. "Let''s go." Shen Ning and Chu Shaobai go out of the palace. Seeing no one around, she stops and looks at Chu Shaobai. "Come and see me. What can I do for you?" Chu Shaobai looked at her and sighed slightly: "you are still so smart. You can''t hide anything from you." "Don''t flatter me. If you have something to say, you are big now, and your intestines in your stomach have become twisted. You are still lovely before." Shen Ning said with a smile. Chu Shaobai moved in his heart and gazed at her and said, "I used to be so cute that you didn''t fall in love with me." There seemed to be a spark in his eyes. Shen Ning Wan didn''t expect Chu Shaobai to say such a sentence. He was stunned and didn''t go on for a long time. "Xiaobai, you..." The past events of several years ago come back to my mind again. Recall and his first acquaintance, if said not for his heart, it is also false. Unfortunately, if Mo Chuan didn''t appear later, maybe she would have fallen in love with Chu Shaobai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3509 However, the past, such as the wind, can not be pursued, now her heart is mo Chuan, can no longer accommodate other people. What''s more, after so long time, Chu Shaobai married Tana again six years ago, which must have been the love of husband and wife, and Meimei. "Xiaobai, don''t you fear that Tana is jealous when you say this to me?" She deliberately digs the subject. "How''s Tana? Do you have any children? " Chu Shaobai sighed, turned his head and shook his head. "Tana is fine. We There are no children. " "You''ve been married for six years. Why haven''t you children? Can''t you have a problem? " Shen Ning laughs at him. Chu Shaobai''s face was slightly red and shook his head: "No "It''s not you, that''s Tana. It doesn''t matter. When I help her to have a look, with my apprentice, the world''s best doctor, I can cure her and give birth to a fat and white son." She said with a smile. Chu Shaobai''s face turned pale slightly. He looked at the bare wall beside him and said nothing. "I''m looking for you, not for Tana." He said in a low voice. "Not for Tana, but for whom?" "For the empress dowager, my great grandmother." Chu Shaobai suddenly turned around and looked at her. His eyes were full of prayer, "please, help her, she She''s dying. " With tears in his eyes, he looked sad: "I know it''s too much to ask for this kind of request from you. It was your grandmother who hurt you at the beginning. It was her Collusion with my third brother to harm you, she is not good to you, but she is the emperor''s mother-in-law, please look at the emperor''s face, save her! Six years ago, she was poisoned. She has been lingering in the bed. She has never lived like death. She has done a lot of things to hurt you and apologize to you. But in the past six years, she has suffered enough. You Can you save her? Ning''er Shen Ning lowered her head and said nothing. To empress dowager Zhou, her emotions are so complicated that she can''t tell whether she is hateful or resentful, angry or hostile. Chu Shaobai is right. All the things she received at that time were the result of the secret planning of Empress Dowager Zhou. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t calculated her against her again and again, she and mochuan would not have separated for such a long time. Chu Shaoyang would not have defected to Nanyue state, let alone the stream of blood later. She knew that empress dowager Zhou didn''t like herself, but she didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would collude with Chu Shaoyang in order to deal with herself. She would not hesitate to pay anything to get rid of herself. Shen Ning''s attitude towards the enemy has always been a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood. But empress dowager Zhou is the mother of Mo Chuan. She can''t do anything to empress dowager Zhou, otherwise it will be a great unfilial. She didn''t fight against empress dowager Zhou. She was already looking at Mo Chuan''s face. She asked her to rescue her enemy A man who was determined to kill her She can''t do it. "Xiaobai, I''m sorry, I''m..." She wanted to refuse, but the words were interrupted by Chu Shaobai. "Just go and see her, will you? I don''t ask you to save her, just ask you to see her, OK He said in a supplicative tone. Shen Ning has never seen Chu Shaobai speak in such a low voice. He has always been aloof and arrogant. He is so kind to her, but he has never asked her, let alone let her do a difficult thing. For the first time in his life, he asked for her. Can she bear to say no? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3510 At the moment when she stepped into Shoukang palace where the Empress Dowager of Zhou lived, Shen Ning finally understood why Chu Shaobai wanted to have a look at herself. She saw a skinny man lying on the hospital bed. More than half of his hair was missing. Although he was covered with a brocade quilt, he could still see that the man was skinny and covered with bones. His head was like a skeleton with deep concave eyes, prominent cheekbones and wrinkled face. It''s like a mummy. She was stunned. The bedroom was full of medicine, but there was only a doctor in the corner, boiling the medicine in a small stove with red mud. Su Jin is sitting on the bed, gently wiping the face for the corpse. I look pale and grey for a few years. But Shen Ning still recognized her at a glance. Is that the mummy on the bed is empress dowager Zhou? She is like a living dead, only the chest is still slightly undulating, it seems that she is still a living person. Beside Su Jin and a great doctor, there is no one else. It''s pathetic to be alone. Shen Ning''s heart is originally hate her very much, can see this pair of scene, the heart of sympathy rises. She is no longer the cruel empress dowager, but a very ill and dying poor man. After Shen Shao Chu''s eyes, he doesn''t leave the bed. Although he did not speak again, his eyes were full of entreaties. Shen Ning sighs, for his own soft heart and helpless. She felt sad for the dead empress dowager Zhou. "I can try to see if it can be cured. I''m not sure." She told Chu Shao the truth. "Thank you, thank you." Chu Shaobai was overjoyed. Tears flashed in his eyes. Su Jin looked back and saw that it was Chu Shaobai, and a touch of gratification flashed over her face. The Empress Dowager Zhou is critically ill and has only one breath left. Although she knew for a long time that the Empress Dowager would leave sooner or later, she could see the vitality gradually slipping away from the Empress Dowager Zhou''s body, and she was helpless. Only she could know the flavor of this helplessness and sadness. During this period of time, Empress Dowager Zhou was seriously ill, and bad news came from mochuan. Undoubtedly, the Empress Dowager was knocked down by this blow, and she never got up again. In the past few years, Empress Dowager Zhou had been tortured to death by the poison in her body. She had to rely on rare medicinal materials such as ginseng, snow lotus and so on to hang her life. However, she never expected that her son, whom she had been looking forward to, would be dying. The breath she had been holding on for so long was immediately released. Now the Empress Dowager Zhou, if life is wandering, may die at any time. Su Jin''s tears have long been dry, she has been able to calmly wait for the arrival of the last moment. She has made up her mind that if empress dowager Zhou dies, she will surely go with her. During this period of time, all the imperial doctors were in great trouble for Mo Chuan''s condition. The Empress Dowager of Zhou left only one imperial physician. Although Su Jin also cared about Mo Chuan, she was inseparable. She could only send someone over there to inquire about Mo Chuan at any time. It''s a pity that all those who came back from the inquiry were sad news. Su Jin didn''t know why God wanted to torture the mother and son like this. She even wanted to take them away together. The emperor is still so young! Fortunately, the emperor had, he brought back a little prince, born ice snow smart, lively and lovely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3511 When the Empress Dowager of Zhou first met the little prince, she was in a good mood and her spirit was better. Although she did not ask who the mother of the little prince was, anyone with eyes could see it in the palace. This little prince is the flesh and blood of the emperor and empress! Because his facial features are very much like the emperor, and that pair of eyes is the queen empress''s copy! The emperor only brought back the little prince, but did not bring back the empress, and let all the people in the palace never mention it. What happened in this, Su Jin can also guess a few points. If the empress is still alive, the emperor will never bring the little prince back alone. Obviously, the Empress Dowager of Zhou also thought of this, so she did not ask a word. She just loved the little prince in every way. Another thing that makes empress dowager Zhou feel gratified is that Chu Shaoyang often comes to visit her in the palace, and sometimes even lives in the palace. When Mo Chuan is away, Chu Shaoyang takes charge of government affairs and deals with state affairs. He had lost his childishness and was deeply loved by his courtiers. But he did not have a trace of transgression, which made the Empress Dowager of Zhou still at ease. Seeing Chu Shaobai come to visit empress dowager Zhou again, Su Jin is happy and gloomy. "Shaobai, you are here just in time. The Empress Dowager will be very happy to know that you have come to see her off for the last time. What''s the matter with the emperor? " She asked with concern, and at the same time, worried, afraid to hear the bad news from Chu Shaobai''s mouth. Chu Shaobai said: "the emperor is no longer in any way." "No problem?" Su Jin was shocked and thought that she had heard the wrong thing. The news just came last night that the emperor had not entered the water and rice, and the medicine stone had no effect. She was afraid that it would be impossible. All the doctors were helpless and the court and the public were in a state of grief. How come it''s OK after one night? "Well, the eldest princess invited a miracle doctor and prescribed a magic medicine. After the emperor drank it, he turned the corner." Chu Shaobai is not willing to reveal Shen Ning''s real identity because he is afraid of stimulating the Empress Dowager Zhou. Shen Ning has been a thorn in Empress Dowager Zhou''s heart for many years. At this time, it''s better not to let her know. "A miracle doctor? really? The emperor has turned the corner? " Su Jin still couldn''t believe it. "Where is the miracle doctor now? Can you invite him to show the Empress Dowager? " She said immediately, looking forward to it. "I''ve invited her here, this is Miss Shen." Chu Shaoyang gives way to the side, revealing Shen Ning behind him. Su Jin looked at Shen Ning, her eyes wide open: "she is a miracle doctor?" Too young! What''s more, what a girl! She frowned at once. "Aunt Su Jin, Miss Shen''s medical skills are very good. Let her show her to the emperor''s grandmother." Chu Shao Bai Dao, at the same time made a sorry expression to Shen Ning. Shen Ning knew what he meant and nodded: "my name is Shen Rumei. If aunt Su Jin believes me, I will give the Empress Dowager a pulse." Su Jin is not sure, just feel her voice is very familiar, but can not remember. "Since it is recommended by Shaobai, you can show it to the Empress Dowager." She made way for the bedside position, and moved to a brocade stool, let Shen Ning sit down. Her eyes are still staring at Shen Ning without blinking, full of doubts. Shen Ning takes a breath and puts her finger on empress dowager Zhou''s wrist, which is so thin that she can hardly feel her pulse. She closed her eyes and meditated. A moment later, she changed her hand to pulse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3512 Su Jin held her breath and did not dare to speak. "The Empress Dowager''s mother was poisoned six years ago, and it is also the poison of hedinghong. Hedinghong is known as the top ten poisons, and its toxicity is incomparable. It''s not easy for the Empress Dowager''s mother to persist in this poison for so many years." Shen Ning took back her hand and said calmly. Su Jin a listen, immediately in front of a bright, can not help but a grasp of Shen Ning''s hand. "Yes, yes, yes, Miss Shen. You are really a miracle doctor! Please save the queen mother. You can save her, can''t you? As long as you save the empress dowager, what reward do you want? Just say, the Empress Dowager will satisfy all your wishes. " She was as eager as a drowning man to grab the straw. Shen Ning shook off her hand and said in a cold voice, "aunt Su Jin looks up to me. I''m not a miracle doctor, and I''m not greedy for any reward." Su Jin suddenly realized that she had made a mistake. She said with shame: "it was I who was in a hurry. If I said something wrong, Miss Shen, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can cure the Empress Dowager. She She has suffered a lot in her life. She She has suffered too much, and she still has many unfinished wishes. If so If you leave, she won''t close her eyes. Please, help her. Even if you can make the Empress Dowager open her eyes again and let her see her own grandson, as long as it is like this... " Her tears fell like rain, her voice choked, and she could not speak any more. Then she knelt down to Shen Ning and kowtowed repeatedly. "Please help the empress dowager, Miss Shen." Shen Ning grabs her and asks her to get up. She is not allowed to kowtow to himself again. She can''t stand it. The days when she was treated coldly in the imperial palace can be clearly seen. Among all the people, Su Jin was the most intimate, caring and considerate person. No matter she was in a loss of power or proud, Su Jin always took care of her. She was deeply grateful. "Miss Sujin, I can''t bear your great gift. You can rest assured that I will try my best to cure the Empress Dowager. As for the extent to which the treatment can be achieved, I can only leave it to fate." She whispered. Su Jin was overjoyed and lifted her sleeve to wipe away her tears. Shen Ning first prescribed a prescription, and asked the doctor to decoct the medicine immediately, and then used acupuncture to help empress dowager Zhou dredge the meridians. Because the vitality in the Empress Dowager''s body has almost stopped, the meridians have also lost their functions, and even the internal organs have stopped working. She has to stimulate these organs to resume their work. But this injection was very exhausting. She recovered from a serious illness and was very tired and sweating. However, she could not stop. Once she stopped, her previous achievements would be wasted, so she insisted. Chu Shaobai looks at her, in the heart ache unceasingly, the lip slightly trembles. "Well, after the medicine of the grand doctor is fried, I will take it to the Empress Dowager immediately. If I can persist until tomorrow morning, I will have more hope." Shen Ning finished the last needle and could not stand. She held the chair and sat down to Su Jin. Her voice was shaking. Su Jin is very grateful to her. Just at this time, the grand doctor comes in with the medicine that has just been fried. She does not care to thank Shen Ning. She takes the medicine bowl and begins to slowly feed empress dowager Zhou to drink medicine. The Empress Dowager Zhou after some acupuncture, breathing slightly heavier than before, Su Jin medicine into the mouth, pour more than half can slowly swallow. This makes Su Jin very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3513 When Su Jin finishes feeding the Empress Dowager Zhou with a bowl of medicine, she turns to find Shen Ning to thank him. She finds that Shen Ning and Chu Shaobai have left without knowing when. "Xiaobai, if you let me down, I can walk by myself." Shen Ning is hugged by Chu Shaobai. She starts her lightness skill and flies over the palace. Several guards in front of the Imperial Palace are attracted. They think there is an assassin in the palace. But when they see that Chu Shaobai is holding a girl in his arms, his face looks embarrassed. They immediately lowered their eyes and pretended not to see the same. Chu Shaobai Li ignored the guards and returned to Guanju palace with her in one breath. "Thank you, Ning''er." He put her down, looked at her deeply, turned to the roof, the white shadow flashed, and soon disappeared. Shen Ning is funny and helpless. He is such a big man, and sometimes he is as willful as she was when she first met him. When people in the palace saw her, they all gave her a respectful and grateful smile. But no one knows her identity except Xiao Ru. Long princess does not say, small Ru also closed her mouth tightly. After all, she had changed her face. If it came out, it would be frightening. No one would believe that she was Shen Ning, and no one would believe that she was empress dowager. Although the eldest princess has a forthright character, she is not careless. She knows this kind of thing very well. She thought that she would like to wait for the emperor''s brother to wake up and let him have a headache. Shen Ning looked at those who had been familiar with the palace people, smiling strangely and respectfully to themselves, with a wry smile in her heart. She went into the bedroom. "Xiao Ru, go and have a rest. I''ll be here." However, Xiao Ru refused to leave her, and was forced to say two words by her. She didn''t want to go to the side room. The room is quiet, only she and Mo Chuan on the couch. Mo Chuan or motionless lying there, Shen Ning gave him the next pulse, aware that his situation has improved some, very happy. She thought of her time when she was unconscious. The whole person seemed to be in the dark without light. There was a cold silence around her. There was no sound. It was very quiet. At that time, she thought that it was mochuan who saved her. She was so eager for Mo Chuan to talk to her. No matter what she said, as long as she heard the voice of people, she would not feel lonely and miserable, and even the darkness would become bright. That lonely taste is really hard, she will not let mochuan also taste the same taste. "Mo Chuan, I''ll tell you my story. You can''t imagine where I came from. I never told you these words, because if I said it, you would be surprised. Well, maybe you would think I was a monster. Even if you can accept it, even if your ministers can not accept it, they may take me to light the sky lantern..." With a smile, she held her hand slowly. This is her secret. She never thought of telling anyone, even to mochuan, she didn''t want to tell him. After all, the soul through such things, in this era, is the existence of evil spirits, no one can accept, no one can believe her words. Even Mo Chuan, who loves her deeply, may not be able to accept it. She didn''t want to gamble on her love and happiness. She wanted to rot in her stomach all her life. But at this time, she wanted to say, because she knew that Mo Chuan''s consciousness was still free from the body, which he could not hear. "I come from a very far away place, which is not the same as here at all. In fact, I am not Shen Ning, no I mean, this is Shen Ning, the daughter of general Shen, the Duke of the state protector. I am Shen Ning, another Shen Ning... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3514 Shen Ning whispers in a soft voice. She is immersed in the memories of the past, remembering her own things in modern times, and telling one interesting story after another, which makes her laugh. "Am I embarrassed? This kind of embarrassing thing, I only tell you one person, other people I don''t say. Do you want to keep a secret for me She laughed and puffed at his ears. Mo Chuan is still lying quietly, long and thick eyelashes motionless, he sleeps very quietly. Shen Ning touched his face and mumbled: "I said so much, you didn''t react at all. Well, I''m not angry with you. When you wake up, I''ll tell me the embarrassing things you''ve done. Don''t pay back." She touched his hair again: "you''ve been lying for so long, haven''t you washed your hair for a long time? It''s smelly. Well, can I wash your hair tomorrow? Why don''t you take a bath by the way? " She put her hand on his chest and sighed, "you''ve lost so much weight. The bones here are hurting me. If you''re still so thin, I won''t sleep on your arm." She slowly held his hand and clasped his ten fingers: "mochuan, do you really want to live for me? You are so stupid. Do you forget that you still have a spirit? If you die, what will linger do? Did you make him lose his mother and your father? You are the most cruel and cruel! But I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you at all. Because I''m here, you must be better. " Shen Ning put her head on his shoulder and sighed, "from now on, we will never separate, OK?" The room was silent. She chuckled softly: "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. You are the king of a country. You can''t go back on your words. In the future, you should listen to me, or I will punish you to kneel at the head of the bed. " "I want you to hold your ear and say to me," I''m wrong, and I won''t dare to do it again. " Well, you''re afraid She said and laughed, her voice clear and crisp. She closed her eyes and her weariness rose. "Mochuan, wake up quickly." She uttered a final inarticulate murmur. The next day, she got out of bed, the first thing is to observe the complexion of Mo Chuan, found that it was better than yesterday. Xiao Ru brought some toiletries to wash her. She washed her face and had breakfast. She said to Xiao Ru, "go and burn more water. I want to help mochuan take a bath." "Yes." Soon the water was ready. Shen Ning sent everyone out, and then stripped Mo Chuan one by one. He was really thin, but his skeleton was smooth, which made her blush and heartbeat. She picked him up almost with her eyes closed and put him in the tub. Although they were married and had done the most intimate things, she never looked at him as he was when he was not dressed. Fortunately, his body was almost immersed in the water. She sprinkled a lot of pine needles on the water, so she couldn''t see the shape under the water. She sat by the tub and washed his hair first. His hair was as dark and thick as before. She combed it carefully and massaged the acupoints on his head. The technique was extremely gentle and the strength was just right. Although Mo Chuan closed his eyes and had no expression on his face, she could see that he should be very comfortable and satisfied. She smiles. Even she didn''t notice Chu Shaobai''s coming quietly. Standing outside the door, she was filled with bitterness and emotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3515 This is their world, and no one can disturb them. This scene is so warm and sweet. Chu Shaobai''s heart suddenly filled with unspeakable taste. He came quietly and left quietly. "Mochuan, you are so lazy that you want me to take a bath for you. When you are good, I will punish you to help me take a bath, which is fair." Shen Ning was so tired that she was sweating, but she had a sweet smile on her face. She dried his body and changed him into soft and comfortable clothes. She can now easily pick him up without any difficulty. Thanks to her internal power, the white dress has become her internal power. "Shall we go out and bask in the sun? Today''s weather is very good, the sun is very warm, warm on the body is very comfortable, if you can open your eyes, you will see the sky is blue, the clouds are white, and you will see me. Mochuan, don''t you want to see me? Or do you have to wait for the flowers to bloom before you wake up? " She moved a bamboo couch to the courtyard outside, and then placed mochuan carefully on the couch. The warm golden sun shone on his hair, his face and his body, just like a beautiful picture. She also went to take a bath, and then sat down beside his couch, combing her long hair, and humming softly as she combed. She was in a happy and happy mood. The brilliant sunshine, shining through the leaves on her hair, was warm but not hot. Seeing this scene, people in Xiaoru and the palace stood at a distance. Their hearts were filled with inexplicable feelings. No one went to disturb them. Mo Chuan slowly opened his eyes, and then saw the man in front of him. Beautiful woman first bath, hair dripping water, Yunbin flower Yan, beautiful eyes Liupan, Qiao smile Yan Ran. Her voice was clear and melodious. His eyes were wet unconsciously. It''s like a dream. The best of his countless dreams. Mo Chuan did not dare to blink. He was afraid that he would wake up in the blink of an eye. He gazed at her, breathless and motionless. Shen Ning combs her long hair. She doesn''t realize that Mo Chuan is awake. She is staring at herself. At this time, outside came the sound of footsteps, the eldest princess with a look of anxiety and concern strode into the yard, behind her there are a lot of doctors in the hospital. As soon as they came in, they saw mochuan lying on the couch, but they had opened their eyes. The eyes were as dark as before, like stars in the night sky. Everyone was in a daze. Especially those doctors, eyes wide, a pair of ghost expression. The emperor was still lying in bed yesterday. He was so ill that he had only one breath left. Today, he not only woke up, but also looked energetic. This, this, this What''s going on here? Is it a return of time? All of a sudden, the doctors were in a state of mourning, and some of them couldn''t help crying out. If the emperor died of illness, all of them would not escape the responsibility. They would be ordered by the ministers to bury the emperor. Hearing the cry, the eldest princess frowned and then reacted. I''m afraid you''re not going to get back to the light, are you? Her heart is sour, tears burst out of her eyes, the whole person stood there, the whip in hand "pa" fell to the ground. Shen Ning followed her voice and saw the princess in tears. She was surprised: "Princess Chang, how are you crying? What''s the matter? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3516 The eldest princess pointed to the ink river behind her and choked: "brother Huang, brother Huang..." She was too sad to speak. Shen Ning looks back, and immediately and Mo Chuan''s line of sight hit a place, two people at the same time mind a shock. "Mochuan, are you awake?" She was surprised and pleased. When she held his hand, she was immediately firmly held in the palm of his hand. His palm was burning hot, as if it had been hot to her heart. "Well." He was still staring at her, blinking, oblivious to everything around him. "Why don''t you tell me when you wake up What are you holding back She couldn''t help being coy and angry. She thought of the situation when she had given him medicine before, and her cheeks were red. "I don''t dare to talk. I''m afraid I''ll find it''s a dream as soon as I speak." Mo Chuan low voice way, he firmly clenched her hand, "I want to personally listen to you tell me, this is not a dream. Ning''er, is it really you? " "It''s me. It''s really me." She took his hand and put it on her face, but her eyes never left him. With a smile on her face and tears in her eyes, "do you feel me? I''m right here in front of you. It''s true, not a dream. " Her heart was beating wildly, as afraid as he was that it was a dream. Mo Chuan sat up and hugged her, tightly hooped her in his arms, forced again, until the two people''s bodies were too close to leave a gap, but he still felt that it was not enough, and he wanted to crush her in his arms. Happy and shy, she whispered, "don''t In this way, there are still a lot of people watching. " He did not pay attention to, as if he did not hear at all, lowered his head, his lips fell on her lips, crazy rolling sucking, closed eyes, enjoy her sweet. Her face was red through her ears, and she was short of breath. She wanted to earn but couldn''t get rid of it. Before she knew it, her arms were wrapped around his neck and her heads were close together. All the doctors were flushed with shame, and they didn''t know where to look. Zhang Taiyi was stunned for a long time, then stroked the snow-white Hu Zi Le, but his eyes were moist unconsciously. The eldest princess was flushed with shame, then stamped her feet and turned her head out. She stood outside the door, thinking about the scene she had just seen, and suddenly wanted to run back to the house, and grabbed ye Tingxuan to let him have a look. You can see how overbearing, affectionate and affectionate he kisses is like swallowing Ning''er into his stomach. But what about her husband? Even when making love with her, they are so polite. Although warm and sweet, they always make her feel less passionate. I don''t know how long it took until Shen Ning felt difficult to breathe, and mochuan let her go. Her face was as red as the peach blossom in March, but her eyes were full of drunkenness, and she glared at him with shame and anger. "Mochuan, you..." Her words did not have time to finish, Mo Chuan''s lips have once again blocked her, the rest of her words in the mouth. But this time his kiss was no longer domineering and violent, but became delicate and gentle, which made her feel like she was in a warm pool of warm water. Her heart was pounding, and she felt the deep feelings he had conveyed to her through the kiss. They hug each other, kiss each other again and again, forget everything around them, only have each other in their hearts, only hope that the time stays in this moment, never disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3517 Until a sound of milk came up. "Father, ah, mother, you What are you doing Mo Chuan and Shen Ning are surprised at the same time. When they look up to see the past, Shen ling''er is standing in front of them, with wide, round eyes, looking at this one and that one. The small face is full of shock and wonder. Then, he rushed to Shen Ning, opened his chubby hands and held Shen Ning''s neck. "Mother, you wake up, you really wake up!" He danced his little hands excitedly. "Ling''er!" Shen Ning hugs her son''s soft little body, tears can''t help but flow down. Mo Chuan slowly stretched out his arms and took her and ling''er together in his arms. At this moment, three people feel like they have the whole world. Shen Ning closed her eyes and sincerely prayed that God would protect her. She would like this life to be like today forever, and never let us separate again! In the distance, as small as non-stop wipe tears, but tears still keep flowing. She cried and laughed, and felt that she had never been so excited and happy. She was happier than anything to see the eldest lady''s family reunited. Chasing the wind stood not far behind her, watching her silently. * the eldest princess stayed outside for a long time. When she heard the voice coming from inside, she was calm and strode in. Then she was surprised to find that mochuan had already stood up, standing in the courtyard. Although he looked much thinner, and his face was a little pale compared with usual, his spirit was surprisingly good, and his eyebrows and corners were full of laughter. She couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t seen a smile on his face. This smile is like the spring breeze, with fatal charm. "Brother Huang!" She rushed over excitedly, her face full of joy, "you are really well! Ning''er is really a miracle doctor. When she comes, you will be cured! " Mo Chuan smiles and looks at her: "this period of time is hard for you and Tingxuan." The eldest princess shook her head in tears and whispered, "it''s good, brother. It''s so good that you wake up." She suddenly thought of a thing, called: "I want to tell Tingxuan this good news, he must be very happy to know." With that, she ran out in a hurry. Mo Chuan looked at her back, couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head: "she is still such a hot tempered temperament, did not change at all as a mother." Shen Ning said in surprise: "the eldest princess and ye''s son-in-law have children?" Mo Chuan looked down at her: "not only have children, but also a man and a woman, a pair of twins, this year has been five years old. You are only one year younger than linger. You have been away for six years, and many things have happened in these six years. " She smiles: "no hurry, I wait for you to tell me bit by bit, anyway, I will never leave you in this life." What else in the world is more intoxicating and sweet than the words between lovers? Mo Chuan only felt that his heart was full, and now he had nothing else to ask for! However, there was another thing that worried him. He looked at her, his lips moved, but he stopped talking. "Ning''er..." He just called her name and stopped. "What?" She raised her clear and bright eyes and looked at him, so that he could not say the following words. But all his thoughts were written in his eyes, and she couldn''t understand it. She sighed low and leaned her face in his arms: "Mo Chuan, you don''t have to say anything. If you can understand me, I''m more happy than anything. Yesterday, I went to see my mother. I also prescribed medicine for aunt Sujin to feed her. If you don''t trust me, you can go and see her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3518 Mo Chuan is ashamed and surprised. He had intended to entreat her to save her mother, but when he thought that she was dying, she was all given by her mother, so he couldn''t say it. But she was so smart that she not only understood his mind, but also prescribed medicine to her mother yesterday. "Ning''er." Holding her hand, he could not say a word. After taking the medicine, Empress Dowager Zhou slept soundly all night. Su Jin watched her for the whole night with unconcerned eyes. She was worried until daybreak, and her heart in her throat dropped a little. When Shen Ning left, she said that if this night did not change, the Empress Dowager would be saved. She wanted to send someone to ask Shen Ning to come to see the Empress Dowager. But she was so careless yesterday that she forgot to ask the eldest princess where the miracle doctor named Shen lived. When she was in a state of anxiety and hesitation, she suddenly heard people outside the palace report loudly: "the emperor is coming!" These four words drill into her ear, Su Jin whole person all froze. She opened her eyes in disbelief. The emperor is here? Didn''t the Emperor just turn the corner yesterday? Did you hear me wrong? She stood stupidly in the room, until the tall and straight figure of Mo Chuan appeared in her sight, and she was shocked to an incredible expression. "How''s the queen mother?" Mo Chuan strides in. He had a deep internal power. A few days ago, his life was cut off just because he wanted to die. Now his vitality is restored, but his body has recovered quickly. In addition to being a little thinner, he is still energetic and his face is in high spirits. Su Jin looked at him stupidly. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t seen the emperor so spirited. His whole body was emitting a kind of extraordinary brilliance. Only when the empress is in, the emperor will show such an expression. Is it the empress who has come back? But it can''t be! She shook her head, shaking the unrealistic idea out of her mind. "Back to the emperor, the Empress Dowager slept very well after taking the medicine prescribed by Miss Shen." Su Jin was surprised to find that the girl Shen who treated the Empress Dowager yesterday also came with the emperor. She went forward and saluted Shen Ning: "Miss Shen, thank you so much yesterday. Before I could thank you, you left." Shen Ning pulled her up: "Su Jin girl, I can''t bear you like this." Su Jin said in a hurry: "Miss Shen, you said that if the Empress Dowager was OK this morning, she would get better, right?" "I''ll give the Empress Dowager a pulse first." Shen Ning feels the pulse of Empress Dowager Zhou. Su Jin held her breath and watched intently, worried. After a moment, Shen Ning nodded slightly: "yesterday''s medicine effect is good, today according to the prescription to fry a pair, also, aunt Su Jin wants to talk to the Empress Dowager more, had better say some she wants to hear, this will let her mood get better, will also be more helpful to the improvement of her condition." Su Jin was very happy to know that she said so. The life of the Empress Dowager would be unimpeded. Shen Ning but to Mo Chuan made a look, Mo Chuan originally full of joy in the eyes suddenly darkened. When can empress Shen wake up Su Jin asked again. "According to the present situation, five days at least and seven days more, and the Empress Dowager will wake up." Shen Ning said. Su Jin couldn''t help crying with joy. "Thank you very much, Miss Shen." After thanking her, she hurried out to make medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3519 Mo Chuan''s face flashed a dignified color: "do you have anything to say?" He looks at Shen Ning. Shen Ning slightly nodded, toward outside Nuo mouth: "let''s go out again." Mo Chuan will no longer ask. He sat by the bed of Empress Dowager Zhou, holding her withered hands. His eyes fell on the Empress Dowager''s face. He saw that the Empress Dowager''s face looked like a skeleton. His heart was sour and his eyes were red. Knowing that he was a filial son, Shen Ning and Empress Dowager Zhou must have a lot to say, so she turned and left the room and went to the yard, sitting on the railing and keeping her eyes closed. The warm sunshine was shining on her body, which was very comfortable. She looked sleepy and relaxed, and she fell asleep unconsciously. Even someone quietly appeared beside her. Chu Shaobai stood quietly beside her, staring at her sleeping face. This is a face completely different from his impression. For some reason, he recognized her as soon as he saw her eyes. Time is as clear as yesterday, she is still as fresh as the morning dew when he just knew her, so he can''t help but want to care for her, but dare not close to her, for fear of a touch, her dew will disappear. She will always be like this, beyond reach! He can only look at her quietly like he is now. Never a moment, she belongs to him! Chu Shaobai looked and thought stupidly. Until she held her arms and shivered, he was startled. He took off his robe and gently covered her body. His nose smelled the sweet smell of her body. A wisp of her rose was lifted by the wind and brushed his cheek, itching. Chu Shaobai''s mind is rippling. He takes a deep look at her, turns and strides away, quietly without a sound. No one noticed that he was coming or that he was gone. He would like to be like now, always silently guard her, but never to close. Wish is enough. Chu Shaobai ran to the drum tower, which is the tallest place of the whole palace. There is a huge leather drum on the turret. When there is an emergency in the palace, as long as you hit the drum, you can send out the thunderous drum sound, which can ring through every corner of the palace. But no one has hit the drum for decades. There are no guards here. The drum was covered with dust. Chu Shaobai stood in the corner of the eaves, overlooking the whole palace. Maybe it''s time for him to leave. When he can''t see her, he wants to see her crazily, but he can see her. Seeing her and the emperor''s sweet look at each other, his heart is like being cut open by a sharp blade. The pain is unstoppable! He didn''t know how long he could bear such pain, only to leave, he would not be so painful. Do you really want to go? It''s hard to see her again. However, her voice and smile have been deeply engraved in his heart, no matter where he goes, she will accompany him, right? Chu Shaobai tiny hook lip corner, sad smile. "Who?" All of a sudden, he suddenly turned back with a smile. Behind him came the sound of a sharp blade breaking through the air, rushing towards his vest. If he stands on the corner, he will fall. Just in this moment, Chu Shaoyang''s toes a little bit, pulled out the ground, and his body darted up into the air. A concealed weapon flew by his feet, which was extremely dangerous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3520 "There are assassins!" This is Chu Shaobai''s first thought. But when he looked back and saw the man standing behind him, he was shocked. "Why you? Why did you attack me Chu Shaobai''s body was still in the air, and he couldn''t help crying out. It was Qi Yanyu, not the other people who suddenly used concealed weapons to attack him! Qi Yanyu put his hands on his hips and glared at him. "Well, you Chu Shaobai, you lied to my sister!" He gritted his teeth and drank furiously. Suddenly, his right hand was on his waist. Zixiao sword came out of the scabbard, and a purple meteor light flashed through the air. Chu Shaobai was baffled: "when did I cheat Tana?" "You still pretend! Let you pretend! You can do it again Qi Yanyu drank three times and stabbed three swords at Shaobai of Chu. The sword stabbed at the key point of Chu Shaobai. His hands were merciless. Chu Shaobai was unarmed and in mid air. The situation was extremely dangerous. He pulled out his belt and swung it towards the eaves corner nearby. He was already entangled in the corner of the eaves. His body floated along with the belt, and he had avoided Qi Yanyu''s three swords. "Qi Yanyu, if you want to fight, I can accompany you, but you can speak clearly!" He said. Qi Yanyu, with a straight face, as if Chu Shaobai had owed him 200 Diao Qian but not paid it back, said nothing and attacked again. In the white tower, two people are angry. He had no weapons in his hand, so he took up and down the dusty drumsticks as weapons. The sticks of the drumsticks were made of wrought iron. They were thick and heavy, and they were not easy to move. They were forced to retreat repeatedly by the Zixiao sword in Qi Yanyu''s hands. Qi Yanyu sees a gap, and Zixiao sword is distracted and stabbed. Chu Shaobai''s back has already reached the pillar. There is no way to avoid it. However, he raises his drumstick in front of him. Hearing only the sound of "Zheng", he felt that the drumstick made of wrought iron was cut off by Qi Yanyu''s Zixiao sword. Chu Shaobai used half of his drumstick as a concealed weapon and threw it at Qi Yanyu. Then, while Qi Yanyu was hiding, he started his lightness skill and ran downstairs quickly. "Good boy, where are you going?" Qi Yanyu then chased after him, and the purple spirit of Zixiao sword in his hand was pressing. The fight between the two had already alarmed the palace guards. The guards pulled out their weapons and swarmed in. They saw Chu Shaobai in front of him and someone in the back was chasing him with a sword. They all regarded Qi Yanyu as an assassin. "There are assassins!" "The assassin''s been caught!" The bodyguards let Chu Shaobai pass, and then surround Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu''s face turned red with anger, pointing to the guards and yelling: "you blind things, let me open your dog''s eyes to see clearly! Is Laozi an assassin? Who is Laozi? " The bodyguards recognized him, and they all looked terrified. "His Highness The Prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty?" "How could it be you?" "Why does the prince want to assassinate in the palace?" The bodyguards were confused. The prince of the Northern Qi Dynasty was their guest. The prince''s sister married his Royal Highness the king of leisure. All of them are their own. "Which eye of you saw me assassinate! Laozi is going to kill that bad boy who is full of lies and has a bad heart! Get out of my way, or I''ll kill you too! " The guards quickly filled with smiles and advised, "Your Highness, you can''t make it! Your royal highness is your brother-in-law. If you kill his highness, won''t your sister be widowed? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3521 "Widowed?" Qi Yanyu was stunned, and then he came to his senses from his anger. He glared at the direction of Chu Shaobai''s going, and he hated himself. "Stinky boy, if you run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. You wait. I will never let you off like this!" He only felt that his chest would burst with anger, but he could not say why he was so angry. For Tana? Or for yourself? All he knew was that when he accidentally saw Chu Shaobai covering Shen Ning''s jacket, his lungs were about to explode. A lot of things he didn''t notice came to the surface. No wonder he and Tana have been married for six years without a son and a half. Every time he saw Tana, he found that his sister seemed to be thinner and her smile was not as bright as before. But when he asked them how they were doing, Tana always told him with a smile that she had a good life and was very happy. She loved her very much and spoiled her like a treasure in her hand. Qi Yanyu has never been a careful person. He is careless, but he also faintly realizes that Tana has changed. She is no longer the little girl who likes to laugh and talk. There was something behind her smile. But no matter how he asked, Tana always insisted that she was good, very good. Qi Yanyu did not ask any more questions. He did not become a relative. He thought that his sister might have married someone. Maybe this change is normal. But it turned out that his vague feeling was right! Chu Shaobai, who has never liked his sister, is actually the same girl he likes! No, he must tell Tana about it! Qi Yanyu also put his sword into the scabbard. He ignored the guards in the palace and grew up out of the palace. The guards couldn''t help laughing at each other. They did not dare to stop Qi Yanyu from leaving. Qi Yanyu came to the leisure palace with a breath in his chest. He didn''t call the door. He kicked open two doors and was shocked. All the people in the mansion knew him and did not dare to stop him. They all came forward with smiling faces. All of them were kicked away by Qi Yanyu. "Chu Shaobai, come out! Come out to me "I don''t want to chop your heartless son into pieces!" "Come out! If you are a man, don''t shrink your head! " He stood in the yard shouting. After hearing Chu Shaobai''s cold voice, Qi Yanyu, you haven''t finished your madness in the palace. What kind of madness have you come to my house again At the sound of Chu Shaobai, Qi Yanyu jumped up like a cat whose tail was trampled on. Looking back, he saw Chu Shaobai standing a foot behind him. His face was cold and his clothes were like snow. He was like a banished immortal who didn''t eat fireworks. To be fair, Qi Yanyu has a good impression of her brother-in-law. Born rich God handsome, talent is also very outstanding, such talent is not even found in the Northern Qi Dynasty. The only thing that makes Qi Yanyu dissatisfied is that his brother-in-law is too cold-blooded and indifferent to everyone. Even when Tana talks to him, he is absent-minded. Qi Yanyu now understood that it was not Chu Shaobai''s cold nature, but that the person he loved was not Tana at all. His gaze at Shen Ning is totally different from that when he looks at Tana. "Chu Shaobai, Tana is so kind to you, but what about you? Are you worthy of him? " He pointed to Chu Shaobai and yelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3522 Chu Shaobai had a cold face: "Qi Yanyu, this is my residence. You''d better pay attention to it. Don''t talk nonsense." Qi Yanyu sneered and said, "how can you do something like that? Are you afraid of being told? Are you afraid Tana won''t hear? You still care about Tana''s thoughts? Do you have more than a little Tana in your heart? " "Qi Yanyu, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Ha ha, when have you been polite to me again! When I was in the palace, who was fighting against me? " Qi Yanyu gave a strange cry. Chu Shao was expressionless. He took out a bow, bent the bow and built the arrow. Five arrows with cold light were aimed at Qi Yanyu. As soon as Qi Yanyu saw the bow in his hand, he was furious. "Well, you want to deal with me with my bow? Chu Shaobai, you are not a man This bow is called five machine crossbow, which can shoot five arrows at a time. It is a weapon that he has carefully developed. It was given to Chu Shaobai as a wedding gift. He never dreamed that one day, Chu Shaobai would aim at himself with this bow and arrow. He knows better than anyone how powerful these five crossbows are. Even if a person with less martial arts skills gets the crossbow, he is not sure that he can completely avoid the five arrows, not to mention Chu Shaobai''s Kung Fu is not inferior to him. He was so angry that he swore. "You leave quickly. I won''t do anything to you." Chu Shaobai was cold. "I will not go, but I will not! You have to shoot at me, you shoot! If I go away, I''ll take your surname as Chu! " Qi Yanyu took his heart and continued to scold. Chu Shaobai can''t help frowning. He really can''t fight Qi Yanyu, not for anything else, just because he is Tana''s brother. But somehow, as soon as he saw Qi Yanyu, he felt an uncontrollable anger. Just like Qi Yanyu, he is just as unhappy. Two people, you stare at me, I stare at you. The atmosphere was tense. The people in the house were all very nervous. Someone''s been flying in to report Tana. "Brother, Shaobai, what are you doing When Tana came out, she saw Chu Shaobai facing Qi Yanyu with a bow. She immediately let out a cry of surprise. She rushed to the middle of the two and spread her arms to protect Qi Yanyu. "Shaobai, why do you want to bow at my brother?" She looked puzzled. "Don''t you two have a good relationship? I often drink, hunt and talk about things together. What''s this today? " Qi Yanyu was angry and scolded: "I married you because I was blind. Ghost talent has a good relationship with him! I didn''t have eyes before Tana opened her round eyes and suddenly laughed: "brother, did you lose gambling with Shaobai? Every time you lose, you throw away like this. What do you look like She said with a smile. As soon as Qi Yanyu heard the fire getting bigger, he called out, "you can''t smell the wine on me! When did I have a drink! You will be his man if you marry him, and you will not listen to me any more, will you? " Tana looked at him, her eyes slowly floating a confusion: "brother, when did I not listen to you?" "Since you listen to me, follow me, go back to Beiqi with me, leave here and never come back again!" He took Tana by the wrist with great strength. Tana was reeled by him and fell into his arms. "Go, let''s go at once!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3523 Qi Yanyu grabs his arms, holds his sister in his arms and strides out. Tana struggled in his arms. "No, I won''t go! Brother, you let me down, let me down! " She struggled so hard that Qi Yanyu didn''t dare to exert herself. She actually earned Qi Yanyu. Tana, like a small animal, put her hands on her hips and glared at him angrily: "brother, you are so crazy! This is my home. I''m not going anywhere. I''m not going back to Beiqi! " Qi Yanyu seemed to have burned a fire in his chest and cried, "Tana, don''t be confused. I let you go because of you!" Tana''s small face was very serious: "I''m not confused at all, I''m not going!" "You You are stupid! Not only confused, but also a fool! Do you know, do you know You good husband, he, he... " He pointed to Chu Shaobai, gnashing his teeth. "What''s wrong with him?" Tana looks at him puzzled. Qi Yanyu was very angry and cried, "he did something I''m sorry for you!" Smell speech, Chu Shao white face sink like water, handsome face like ice: "Qi Yanyu, you don''t talk nonsense." Qi Yanyu couldn''t get angry. When he saw Chu Shaobai, he was even more angry. He raised his foot and kicked him in the past. "Am I talking nonsense, or have you done a dirty thing? I regard you as my brother-in-law. What do you think of me? What do you think of Tana? Do you have Tana''s place in your heart? Get out of here! Get out of here He was hugged by Tana. "Brother! Brother She cried. Chu Shaobai was calm: "Qi Yanyu, I have never done anything shady, I Chu Shaobai is aboveboard." "Bah! You are a beast, an animal Qi Yanyu spat hard. Chu Shaobai said in a cold voice: "if you mean my feelings, I have not hidden from Tana from the beginning to the end. Tana knows, the emperor knows, and even the Empress Dowager knows that I told Tana before I married Tana that I promised to marry her, but I can''t love her. I asked her whether she would marry me in this way? She said she would, so I never cheated her, never! " Every word of him is powerful. Qi Yanyu was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He glared at Chu Shaobai and turned to stare at Tana. "Tana, tell me, is that true? Before you got married, you knew he was It''s not you that he likes? " He asked, almost incredulously. Tana looked calm and nodded: "I know, he has never hidden from me, brother, he is not the kind of person you said, after marriage, he has been very good to me, very, very good." Qi Yanyu''s face was full of incredible: "are you, are you crazy? Your husband has another woman in his heart, but you say he is very good, very good? " A cloud flashed on Tana''s bright face. She bowed her head and said, "I know who he likes, but it''s not his fault. Sister Ning is really good and good. I can''t compare with sister Ning. I like sister Ning very much, but I just like him! I don''t care who he likes in his heart, but I finally married him and became his wife. This is the happiest thing in the world She said the last words, raised her head, eyes are full of luster, the expression on her face is even more magnanimous. Qi Yanyu was stunned. It was a long time before he let out a breath: "you are a fool." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3524 Tana said with a smile, "you say I am a fool, but I think you are a fool. You don''t even know what you want. Brother, there''s a saying, "son is not a fish, how can you know the joy of fish?" "Bah, never heard of it!" Qi Yanyu gave a peep. He stares at Tana: "well, if you want to be your fool, then you can go. It''s my business!" He turned and was about to leave, but Tana held his sleeve. "Brother, I know what''s on your mind. I also know that over the years, you''ve never forgotten sister Ning, have you? You have been looking for her these years, but you feel no regrets, don''t you? In other people''s opinion, brother, are you stupid? But I never told you not to look for it, did I? " She looked at Qi Yanyu gently. Qi Yanyu was shocked. Yes, it''s not stupid to behave like this. He rubbed Tana''s hair and said with a wry smile, "you''re right. I''m in the game. I don''t know. I''ll never look for it again." "Really? Brother, have you finally figured it out? " Tana was surprised and happy, smiling like a flower, "great, wonderful!" "Good? What a fart Qi Yanyu swept Chu Shaobai out of the corner of his eyes, and his heart was burning again. He squinted at Chu Shaobai and said, "Hey, stinky boy, come here, let''s get drunk for 300 rounds! I will not kill you for Tana''s sake, but I will drink you to death Chu Shaobai clapped his hands in silence and said, "take the wine." Two people are sitting in the yard, you and I will start to mix the wine. Seeing the two men drinking, no one could have imagined that just now they were fighting like black eyed chickens. But Tana and the people in the house have long been familiar with it. Tana also told the kitchen to cook a lot of good dishes with a smile, and specially made roast lamb leg and hand cooked rice for Qi Yanyu. She has been sitting by Chu Shaobai''s side, like a bird, pouring wine and vegetables for them. Qi Yanyu was half drunk. His face was flushed. His whole body was full of alcohol. His eyes were straight and his tongue was big. On the contrary, the whiter his face is, the brighter he is when he drinks the colder his eyes. This makes Qi Yanyu jealous and resentful. Are all the good women in the world dead? Why even such an excellent brother-in-law, like the woman is her, why! "Tana, you know what? She''s back He suddenly said to Tana. Tana was stunned by this sentence. "Who, who is back?" "That''s her!" Qi Yanyu said with a big tongue: "but you must not know her, because she has changed a face." After that, he laughed again, patted his chest and said, "I have been looking for her for so many years, and finally found a girl like her. I thought God treated me well, and finally treated me well. But I woke up and woke up before the dream was finished." "Damn it! Why do you do this to me! Why? You''ve made a big joke with me "You put a carrot in front of my nose, and I''m like a silly donkey. I''ve been running after the carrot. I''ve been chasing after it. Finally, one day, I caught up with this carrot, and then I bit it!" "And guess what? It''s not a carrot at all "Lie to me, you all lie to me!" He cried and laughed, but tears came out of his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3525 Chu Shaobai said quietly, "he is drunk." Tana stares at Qi Yanyu''s face, nods, doesn''t speak, and her eyes are filled with sadness. "Help him to sleep." Tana nodded again and went to Yanyu. "Brother, you''re drunk. I''ll help you to the guest room to have a rest." Qi Yanyu staggered with her and arrived at the guest room. He fell on his back and murmured: "Tana, he is your husband. Do you know what a husband is? Your husband is within ten feet! You should hold on to him firmly, don''t loosen the line in your hand. If you lengthen the line, you will let him go! You should keep this sentence firmly in mind... " Tana said softly, "brother, I know you are good for me, I know." Qi Yanyu mumbled something again, turned over and snored loudly. Tana took a quilt to cover him. Instead of leaving immediately, she sat beside him, holding her chin in silence. * with Shen Ning''s careful recuperation, Empress Dowager Zhou''s body is getting better day by day. Seeing her mother''s complexion becoming more and more ruddy day by day, Mo Chuan was overjoyed. "Will the mother wake up tomorrow? When I held her hand today, I found that her fingers had moved He couldn''t help asking Shen Ning. "Well." Shen Ning is grinding a kind of powder, but she doesn''t lift her head. Mo Chuan went over and took over the tool in her hand: "you teach me, I''ll make it." Shen Ning smiles and says, "OK, I''ll teach you." Under her guidance, mochuan quickly grinds the powder, and Shen Ning also grinds more than ten kinds of medicinal materials into powder and juice to make small balls the size of longan. "It''s called Wushen Yangrong pill. You can take it when the Empress Dowager wakes up. Take one pill a day to replenish qi and nourish spirit." She chuckled. "After that, you really don''t want to save your mother I... " Mo Chuan''s heart is blocked in the chest, can''t say. He was sorry and helpless. "Because she is your mother, I will naturally save her, otherwise, will you become unfilial person?" She said indifferently. She is a doctor, she can''t do to see a woman who gave everything for her son to die in the end. If she doesn''t, she''ll feel guilty all her life. "Well, take these medicines to aunt Sujin." She put dozens of small pills into the bottle, and then handed it to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan took over, and by the way held her hand and gazed at her. "Are you going to never see your mother again?" "I''m worried that when the Empress Dowager wakes up and sees me, she will get angry again. She can''t be excited now, so I''d better not show up." Shen Ning said. "You know clearly that the Empress Dowager can''t recognize you now, and everyone in the palace can''t recognize you now. Ning''er, when the empress is ready, I''ll tell the world your identity!" Mochuan held her hand tightly. He wanted to do it for a long time. He wanted to do it the first day he woke up. He wanted to tell everyone that Shen Rumei was not a woman from outside, but the queen he was married to! She''s back! He didn''t want to let others look at her in a strange way. He talked about her secretly, criticized her and slandered her! But she didn''t allow it. She said it was not the time to announce the truth. "Mochuan, no, it''s not the time." Shen Ning understands his meaning, but she still shakes her head and refuses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3526 She doesn''t want to be exposed now, except for a few of her closest friends. Because the results were so scary. A different face! I''m afraid no one will believe this reason. Although she didn''t hate her present face, it belonged to Shen Rumei, not Shen Ning. "And when is the time?" Mo Chuan held her hand. His eyes are more intense staring at her, eyes flashing a faint flame. He was now fully recovered and full of energy, but she refused to let him touch her. At most, she could only hug her, and if she had any further behavior, she would not be allowed. "When I find my master." She did not start to go, avoiding Mo Chuan''s aggressive eyes. Her pretty face turned a little red. "I''ve sent Xiao Si to look for him. If he hasn''t left the town, he will be found. Xiao Si will bring him back." Mo Chuan refused to let her go, picked her up and went to the bed. Shen Ning was surprised and struggled: "Mo Chuan, what are you doing? Let me down quickly." "I will not let it go!" Mo Chuan looked down at her with a smile. She was like a beautiful Begonia blooming in his arms. He put her on the couch, and then bullied her, crushing her arms, so that she could not struggle. "Mochuan, if you make a fool of yourself, I will be angry." "Silly girl, what do you think I want to do? I just want to kiss you. " He stares at her, slowly lowers his head, closes his eyes and kisses her gently. She was still a little worried, afraid that he would do some bad things, but he said what he said, just gently holding her and kissing her. His neck relaxed and her arms warmed. "Mochuan, I want to tell you something." She suddenly murmured. "What''s the matter?" He was agitated and would not let her go. "A very important thing." "Nothing is more important than you." His words let her heart a warm, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted: "it''s about the Empress Dowager." "Mother?" Mo Chuan Leng Leng Leng, arms slightly loose, looking down at her, "the mother is not tomorrow will wake up? She''ll be fine, won''t she? " Shen Ning shook her head gently: "No "What do you mean Mo Chuan''s face did not change, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. "I wanted to tell you about this for a long time, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth, but I couldn''t help saying, Mo Chuan, the Empress Dowager is afraid that Not many days. " Smell speech, Mo Chuan is surprised, facial expression changes abruptly. He suddenly sat up and took her arms: "Ning''er, what do you say? Say it again Shen Ning looked him in the face and said slowly, "the Empress Dowager has been poisoned for a long time. Over the years, the poison has penetrated into her meridians and viscera. I can help her remove the toxins in the five viscera. You can use your internal power to remove the poison in the channels for her, but those that have invaded the bone marrow of the Empress Dowager I''m at a loss. " Her voice was low. Listen to a heart of Mo Chuan also sink. "No, it''s not true, it''s not true! Ning''er, if you can''t, what about your master? He''s the best doctor in the world. He''ll be able to save his mother''s life, won''t he? " He exclaimed excitedly. "My master? I hope so. " Shen Ning is not willing to break the last fantasy in mochuan''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3527 Mo Chuan''s eyes become dull. Although Shen Ning''s words didn''t say no, he knew that she didn''t want to make herself too sad and desperate. Her medical skills in recent years have been the true story of Gu Qingze. Since she said that she was helpless, even if Gu Qingze came, she was afraid that He didn''t dare to think about it any more. Holding hands tightly in one finger, knuckles are raised and white. Shen ningrou said, "don''t worry too much. I made 90 Wushen Yangrong pills. One pill can protect the Empress Dowager for one day. As long as the Empress Dowager insists on taking medicine, she can spend the 90 days safe and sound." Ninety days! Mother''s life is only 90 days! But how can that be enough? Not enough! Not enough! Mo Chuan closed his eyes in pain. Scenes flashed before his eyes. All of them belong to the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty. They are kind, dignified, spoiled and expectant. The empress mother devoted all her efforts to him, paying a price that ordinary people can''t do, just to see him become an emperor forever! He knew his mother''s expectations for himself, and he tried to make himself look like the queen mother expected, but he still failed to do so. Not only did not do it, he also let his mother down. The more ink Chuan think, the more heartache, tears unconsciously gush out of the corner of his eyes, have fallen. "Ning''er, is there really no other way? Mother, she Is she really only ninety days old? " "If I can find my master in these 90 days, maybe he will have a way." She whispered. "Well, anyway, I''ll ask Xiao Si to invite your master here. Ning''er, I can''t lose my mother, I can''t! " Like a child, he buried his head in her arms in pain, tears rolling down and quickly wet her skirt. Seeing his sad and painful appearance, Shen Ning felt that her heart was also pulled to pain. She never had the heart to tell him the sad news. But it can''t be concealed. Paper can never contain fire. She can''t wait until the Empress Dowager Zhou is about to run out of oil and the lamp is dry, otherwise he will be unable to bear it. "Ning''er, why do you tell me this at this time? Why? " Mo Chuan suddenly raised his head, eyes red. Shen Ning avoids his sight. "If you don''t tell me, I also know your intention. You want to tell me not to tell your affairs to the queen mother, right? And don''t tell anyone! Because she can''t stand any more stimulation after her mother, can she? " Mo Chuan held her arms and pressed tightly. "Yes," she sighed Then she raised her eyes again, and her eyes were gentle and clear: "so Mo Chuan, you can''t do anything that makes her sad, and don''t disobey her heart any more. The person that the Empress Dowager hates the least is me. Therefore, don''t let her know who I am. I am not Shen Ning, but Shen Rumei. " She said it clearly. Mo Chuan''s heart is a great grief. "Why? Why do you want to do this? You are obviously Shen Ning! It''s my wife in the open! It''s the empress of Western Chu! Why do you want this? " He screamed in pain. "There are a lot of helplessness and disappointments in this world. Where can everything really go well?" She laughed open-minded and clear, stroked his face, "Mo Chuan, no matter what I am, I promise you, will not leave you half a step, I am Shen Ning or Shen Rumei, I will always be with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3528 Mo Chuan was originally sad, full of despair, and his face was as white as paper. But these words from her seemed to inject a vigor into his body and make his eyes full of vitality. "Really? Is that true? " "Absolutely true." Shen Ning nodded affirmatively, nestled her face in his arms and hugged his waist. "I came back this time, I didn''t intend to leave you. I didn''t want to be a queen. I just want you, want to see you, I want to be with you, and ling''er. As long as our family is reunited, what status, all see his ghost, I don''t care at all!" Nothing in the world is more important than this. Mo Chuan can''t help but hold her tight. He could not say whether he was moved or excited. The despair and pain in her words seemed to be less unbearable. Her words always give him the strength to keep going. "If you want to be my master, you should not be my mother''s wife. If you want to be my master, you should be my mother''s wife, and you should not be my master''s wife." He comes from the heart, word by word. Shen Ning sighs, she knows he wants to give her, but fame, status, honor and status are not important to her. * the next day, as Shen Ning expected, Empress Dowager Zhou woke up. Not long after she opened her eyes, she recognized Su Jin, who was so excited that she could not stop crying. "Thank God, empress dowager, you are awake at last She was lying in front of Empress Dowager Zhou''s bed with tears in her eyes and a smile in her mouth. Empress Dowager Zhou is very weak. Her eyes turn slightly and look around her. Her lips move, but she has no strength to speak. Su Jin immediately said, "are you looking for the emperor? The emperor watched over you all night yesterday. He went back to have a rest just before dawn. The maidservant immediately sent someone to inform the emperor. If the emperor knew you were awake, he would be very happy, and he would come at once! " Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head slightly, and her eyes indicated that she would not. Su Jin was stunned and said, "you are asking the maid not to report to the emperor and let him have a good rest, don''t you?" Empress Dowager Zhou closed her eyes and opened them again. Su Jin''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. "Empress dowager, I understand that I will not let anyone tell the emperor. Ah, the medicine is ready. I will feed you the medicine." After she took the medicine, the Empress Dowager fell asleep again. Su Jin''s heart almost burst out of joy, but she still kept the good news to Mo Chuan when she came to visit the Empress Dowager Zhou. "Is mother really awake?" Although Mo Chuan knew it would be like this, he was overjoyed to hear the news. Su Jin nodded her head and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes: "but the Empress Dowager took the medicine, and soon fell asleep again. The Empress Dowager heard that you had been guarding the emperor all night, and did not let the maids report to you. She wanted you to rest a little longer. The Empress Dowager just woke up and cared about the emperor like this, really..." She choked out. "I will go up and see my mother." Mo Chuan put light of the pace, did not make a sound into the bedroom of the Empress Dowager Zhou. Shen Ning, however, stays in the yard and looks up at the sky overhead. "Thank you very much, Miss Shen." Su Jin came to her and saluted her deeply. Her heart was very grateful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3529 However, Su Jin''s heart has a trace of doubt, since the first time to see Shen Ning, she has this confusion in her heart, and this doubt is growing. She always felt like she had seen her somewhere. "Auntie Su Jin, don''t be too polite." Shen Ning helps her to get up, but Su Jin''s eyes look at her. She looked at her calmly. For a long time, Su Jin coughed, and she was embarrassed to move her eyes away. She could see clearly that the girl in front of her did not know before. Her eyebrows, nose and lips were all strange, but her eyes were crystal clear, especially like that familiar person. So every time I see her, Su Jin has a feeling of meeting an old friend. She suddenly thought that if the Empress Dowager saw such a pair of eyes, she was afraid to be stimulated again? If that''s the case, it''s better not to let the Empress Dowager see Miss Shen. But it was Miss Shen who saved the Empress Dowager''s mother. Su Jin could not say that she would not see the Empress Dowager. She couldn''t say it, but Shen Ning opened her mouth first. "Since the Empress Dowager wakes up, it''s OK. As long as you take good care of yourself, your body will recover slowly. I have prepared the pills. In the future, if you let the Empress Dowager take one every day, she will be safe and sound." Su Jin a listen, immediately relaxed tone, but she still some uneasy asked: "you don''t go in to see the Empress Dowager?" "No, you tell the emperor that I have something to go first." She said that and turned away. Back to Guanju palace, she called on Xiao Ru and took a token from Mo Chuan. She went out of the palace and went back to Shen Fu. Although Xiao Ru doesn''t know what happened, she still doesn''t ask much. As soon as I entered the gate of the Shen family, I heard a clear childish voice ring, and then a small figure ran out of the gate and hugged Xiaoru''s leg. "Aunt Ru, where have you been? I think of Yao''er! " It was a boy of six or seven years old, with a fine face. Although he was still young, he could still see his beautiful appearance. Shen Ning looks at him in surprise. However, Xiaoru happily picked up the boy: "aunt Ru also wants to teach Yao''er. Have you listened to the master''s words to study hard these days? Am I lazy when I''m not at home The boy shook his head: "Yao''er is not lazy. The master praises me for my hard work. Yao''er misses aunt very much. They say you are out of the house, but why have you been there so long?" He blinked his big eyes as if to cry. Xiao Ru was busy comforting him and wiping his tears. Seeing this scene, Shen Ning has already guessed who the boy is. "Miss, he His name is Chu Yao. He was named by the Emperor himself. " Small such as holding small Chu Yao to Shen Ning, and said to small Chu Yao: "call aunt quickly, Auntie Ning." Small Chu Yao opened the eyes of water spirit to look at Shen Ning, although did not know her, still obediently called: "Ning aunt." The crisp children''s voice is very nice. Shen Ning looks at his black and white eyes, and his beautiful face, which is almost a replica of Chu Shaoyang. Somehow, she thinks of Shen Biyun, and her heart is suddenly sour. "Don''t call me aunt. Call me aunt. I''m your aunt." When she was young, she held little Chu Yao in her arms and sighed. "Auntie Ning!" Little Chu Yao is not afraid of life at all, and smiles at her brilliantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3530 Seeing the obedient Chu Yao, Shen Ning thinks of her little linger. She can''t help but think that if these two little guys meet together, what will happen? Is it to form a good brother, or to fight hard? As she was thinking about it, she heard a horse''s hoof behind her. "Mother! Mother Shen ling''er''s small body was riding on a big horse with a high head and galloped towards her. Shen Ning is so frightened that when she is about to meet her, she sees Shen ling''er lightly jump off the horse''s back, landing almost without making any sound. It is light and agile, like a clever swallow. She was relieved and smiling. "Ling''er, your flying skill is good!" She and Shen ling''er had been separated for a whole year, but they didn''t expect to see each other for a year. Her son had already begun to practice martial arts. "It''s my father who taught me lightness skills. My father often praises me and says that I''m superior to the blue." Shen ling''er is about to dive into her arms when she suddenly sees the little Chu Yao in her arms. She immediately twists her beautiful eyebrows and looks at each other badly. "Mother, who is he? Why do you hold him? " There was a strong jealousy in his tone. Shen Ning smiles and says, "this is..." She was suddenly stunned. In terms of seniority, although ling''er was one year younger than Chu Yao, Chu Yao should have called him uncle. "Mother, who is he?" Shen ling''er, with her hands on her hips, stares at Chu Yao fiercely. She looks like a child who has been robbed of her beloved toys. Chu Yao also refused to be outdone and glared back at him, holding Shen Ning''s neck and saying with pride: "she is my Ning aunt!" "She''s my mother!" "She''s aunt Ning!" "Come down to me, and don''t let my mother hold you." "Don''t come down, don''t come down! Auntie Ning hugs me when she likes it "Nonsense, my mother likes me!" "It''s me Two six or seven year old children, you stare at me, I stare at you, a full of anger, sparks splash. Only Shen Ning and Xiao Ru opened their eyes and looked at this and that. Shen ling''er is so angry that he used to drag Xiao Chu Yao''s feet. "You are not allowed to hold my mother''s neck!" "You come down for me!" "No, no!" "If I don''t come down, I''ll piss you off!" Xiao Chu Yao made a face. Xiao Ru was stunned. She couldn''t believe that the gentle, obedient and sensible little Chu Yao could blink his eyes just like a new child. Shen Ning is smiling. Just now she felt that Chu Yao was too old and prudent, lacking a childlike innocence and vivacity. Now it''s better. This is the nature of a child. She put Xiao Chu Yao down and patted Shen ling''er on the shoulder. "Ling''er, his name is Xiaoyao. He is one year older than you, but your seniority is higher than Xiaoyao, so you can''t bully Xiaoyao, you know?" She said solemnly. Shen ling''er blinked her big eyes and asked, "mother, what is seniority?" "That is to say, Xiao Yao wants to call you uncle." Shen Ning rubs her forehead reluctantly and remembers the complicated relationship. She really doesn''t know how to explain it to her two children. "Oh." Shen ling''er was very clever. He understood it all at once. He laughed so much that he looked up and down at little Chu Yao like a little fox. "I''m his elder. I''ll let him. Hello, Xiaoyao, play with my uncle." He went to pull Chu Yao''s little hand. Chu Yao threw him away: "what uncle, you are younger than me, why should I call you uncle! Auntie Ning, such as aunt, tell him to call me brother! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3531 Xiaoru felt her head was big. She looked at this one and that one. Her eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. "Miss, they, they..." Her head was full of paste, and she couldn''t figure out what was going on in her generation. Shen Ning is also very helpless, if from Mo Chuan there is a generation, linger is really Xiaoyao''s uncle. But if you calculate from yourself and Shen Biyun, Xiaoyao is linger''s brother. "Forget it. You can go and play and call what you want." She waved the two children aside to play. Ling''er and Xiao Yao stare like two calves for a long time, but soon, the two children play together. But it is obvious that ling''er is much more lively and knows more than Xiaoyao. He climbs trees and catches birds. Xiao Yao didn''t play this kind of game, but he learned it very quickly. They ran into the garden and had a good time. Shen Ning looks at the two people playing together with a smile. She can''t help but wonder whether Mo Chuan and Chu Shaoyang were once close as these two children? But who could have thought that the final result would be to turn against each other for revenge! She only hoped that the two children would always love each other and play like they are now, and never have the day when they become enemies. * Shen Ning didn''t go back to the palace, but the news from the palace spread to her ears. It was not that she wanted to inquire, but that some people, fearing that the world would not be in disorder, ran to her ears to blow the wind every day. She was a little helpless. Qi Yanyu became a frequent visitor to Shen''s residence during this period. He came every day before dawn and refused to leave when it was dark. He was so angry that he drove him away with a big broom, but he still had the cheek to stay for dinner. He boasted that he was the master of xiaoling''er, and it was natural for his apprentice to invite him to dinner. Xiao Ru originally thought that he was coming for Shen Ning. After listening to him, she didn''t believe it. After asking Shen Ning and Xiao ling''er, she knew that what he said was true. "Well, you can stay for dinner, but you can''t have the idea of my eldest daughter!" Xiao Ru protects Shen Ning like an old hen. This makes Shen Ning moved and funny. Qi Yanyu glared discontentedly at Xiaoru: "I said you are too broad-minded as a girl? You are her girl, not her housekeeper! Even if you are her housekeeper, you can''t care who she likes Small such as unconvinced way: "you still die this heart, my eldest lady likes who also won''t like you." "Not necessarily." Qi Yanyu was smiling, and his smiling face was as small as his stomach. "Miss, look at him!" She stamped her feet. Shen Ning said with a smile, "Xiao Ru, do you remember what I told you before? Anger means punishing yourself with other people''s mistakes. You are so angry that you can''t eat any more. Where are the dishes saved? " Xiao Ru suddenly woke up and saw that Qi Yanyu had taken most of the dishes in front of her. She quickly put the rest of the dishes into her own bowl. "What a bad man he is! Linger, you should be careful of your master Shen linger is the master who wants to be careful Small such as surprised way: "how?" Shen linger said with a smile, "it''s a secret! The master won''t let me say it. " More and more aroused Xiaoru''s curiosity, questioning endlessly. Qi Yanyu''s face was embarrassed. He suddenly reached out and pointed to Xiaoru''s dumb acupoint: "you girl is too noisy and impatient. You''d better be quiet for a while." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3532 Xiao Ru was so angry that she jumped up to fight him. Shen Ning held her. "Good, sit down to eat. After dinner, he will naturally untie your acupoints. You can''t beat him." Hum! Xiao Ru glared at Qi Yanyu, and she sat down and continued to eat. However, the two children had already finished eating and went to the garden to catch loach and cricket. After dinner, Qi Yanyu solved Xiaoru''s dumb acupoint as expected. However, Xiaoru has been so angry that she doesn''t want to say it to him. She goes down to clean up the dishes. Qi Yanyu took a look at Shen Ning and said, "do you want to know what happened in the palace today?" Shen Ning''s head did not lift the way: "even if I say I don''t want to, will you hold back not to say?" Qi Yanyu touched his nose and said with a smile, "Hey, the person who knows me best in the world is you. OK, I tell you, a big event happened in the palace today." "What''s the big deal?" Qi Yanyu smiles mysteriously and complacently. "The Empress Dowager of Zhou has completely recovered from her illness, and she has begun to prepare for the marriage proposal for her emperor''s son." "Marriage proposal? What kind of marriage proposal? " Xiao Ru just came over with the freshly brewed tea and couldn''t help asking. "It''s said that the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty has taken a fancy to a lady in a big family and is going to marry your emperor to be queen." Qi Yanyu said with a smile. As soon as small as the facial expression one changes, scolds a way: "nonsense!" "No way!" She did not want to say: "my eldest daughter is still alive, the emperor will never agree!" Qi Yanyu shook his head and said, "you are wrong. The emperor has promised." "What?" Xiao Ru was shocked. Qi Yanyu turned to Shen Ning and asked, "Xiaomei, why are you not surprised or sad? Do you think I''m lying to you Shen Ning looks light way: "I have long guessed that it will be like this, and what can be sad." From the time she felt the pulse of Empress Dowager Zhou and concluded that her life was not long, she knew that there would be such a day. Although she prescribed medicine for Empress Dowager Zhou, she also temporarily suppressed the poison in her body, but it was just suppression and could not drive away. Instead, the toxin in Empress Dowager Zhou''s body was gathered in one place and did not attack temporarily. Therefore, the Empress Dowager Zhou will get better soon, and she will act as usual, and she will not be able to see that she is recovering from her serious illness. But she knew that as long as the toxin spread, even if the big luojinxian came, she would not be able to save her life. She knows, and mochuan knows. Mo Chuan was so smart that he knew when she gave the 90 pills to Mo Chuan. His mother''s time is running out, and he can''t let her break her heart again. He wanted to make the mother go safely and comfortably in the last days. Even if he didn''t say it, Shen Ning knew it, so she left the palace and went back to Shen Fu and her own home. Sad? Sad? She did not seem to have these two emotions, even if she heard that mochuan was about to marry someone else, her mood did not fluctuate. Instead, there is some relief. Please be kind. She never asked for fame and status, as long as she could be with him, it was enough. Even if he married someone else, she believed that she was the only one in his heart. But no one would understand her mood even if she said it. If Xiaoru does not understand, Qi Yanyu will not understand. The only person who knows her is mochuan. "Well, that''s my little eyebrow. I like you like that!" Qi Yanyu kept his eyes on her expression. He did not see sadness in her face and eyes, and was immediately overjoyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3533 "Go, little eyebrow, follow me, and I''ll take you out for fun." He can''t help but say, pulling Shen Ning away. "Wait, where are you going to take my eldest lady? Don''t go Qi Yanyu flicks his sleeves, pushing his strength as small as pushing backward for several steps. "The place we''re going to is not suitable for you, a little girl. Wait here. I''ll send back a hair of your eldest lady!" He took Shen Ning and strode to the door. He put his thumb and index finger on his lips and whistled loudly. Suddenly, a black horse came running. Qi Yanyu turns over on the horse''s back and pulls Shen Ning down as soon as he reaches out. He rides both horses and gallops away. When Xiaoru chases out, he only sees a unique ride, and soon he can''t even see the shadow. He took Shen Ning to Qin Lou Chu Guan. He called the most popular girl out to play the piano and sing, and ordered the best wine. They were drunk. Drunk, he took her to the largest gambling house in the capital. Shen Ning has never been here. She has never gambled in her previous life. However, Qi Yanyu is obviously a regular customer of gambling house. He knows all kinds of gambling equipment and methods. "Xiaomei, I tell you, gambling and wine are the best two things in the world. Do you know why? Because these two things can make people happy. No matter how unhappy things are, if you drink a few glasses of wine and go to the gambling table, you will forget them all! " He pushed the chips to her and handed her a glass of strong liquor: "if you don''t believe me, you''ll drink this glass of wine, and then take these to gamble." Shen Ning drank it in one breath. The mouth was like a knife cut, but after drinking it, it seemed that there was a fire in his stomach. The whole body was hot. She took the chips with a smile to gamble. Qi Yanyu stood beside her and told her the rules on the gambling table. She bet at will and won a lot of money. Seeing more and more chips in front of her, Qi Yanyu was very happy, but the banker''s face was not so good-looking. The gamblers next to her began to bet with her, whatever she bet, they followed. The gamblers began to win and the only loser was the banker himself. Qi Yanyu whispered a word in her ear. Shen Ning smiles and pushes all the chips out. "Big!" She called out clearly. All the gamblers followed her. It turned out to be small, and the dealer won. Everyone lost. Shen Ning looked at the empty table in front of her and spread out her hand to Qi Yanyu: "if you lose all, what should I do?" Qi Yanyu''s eyes were bright and he asked with a smile, "are you gambling?" "No gambling, no money, light, so good." She patted her skirt and walked out empty handed. She walked very smartly. Some of the gamblers stomped, some regretted, some regretted, but none of them could walk away like her. They continued to wager and gamble again to get the lost Ben back. Although Shen Ning had a bit of wine, she also knew that they would never get back to the original. As long as they gambled, they would have to continue to lose. This is what happens to gamblers. Out of the gate of gambling village, the night wind blows, Shen Ning''s wine is on the head. Originally only six points drunk, but also to ten. She began to stagger to stand unsteadily. She was staggering. Qi Yanyu snatched up to help her and was pushed away by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3534 "You don''t have to help me. I''m not drunk at all. Who says I''m drunk? Do you have any wine? I''ll have three more bowls with you She smiles, her eyes are brighter than the stars in the sky. Qi Yanyu wryly smiles: "if you say you are drunk, you must not be drunk, but if you say you are not drunk, you must be drunk." "You girl is drunk and likes to laugh like this. OK, next time I will take you to drink a lot and get rid of a thousand worries." He sighed and went to pick her up and send her back. How to know that his arms had not yet touched her clothes, and suddenly a force came from the side, forcing him to step backward. "Is it you?" Qi Yanyu fixed his eyes and saw a man walking out of the darkness, tall and upright. Mo Chuan turns around Shen Ning and holds her in his arms. At the same time, his eyes are bright and he stares at Qi Yanyu with a warning. Two people''s eyes touch, sparks everywhere. Shen Ning is charmingly drunk and falls in the arms of mochuan with a smile, dazzled and smiling. "Eh, I seem to see Mo Chuan, is that you? Mochuan. " She reached for his face. The murderous spirit in Mo Chuan''s eyes immediately dissipates, bowing his head and concentrating on her, his tone also becomes gentle. "It''s me, Ning''er." Shen Ning grabs his sleeve and chuckles: "Mo Chuan, you are here at last. I want to tell you one thing. I had a good time today. Qi Yanyu took me to a very interesting place. No, not one place, but two places! We called the most beautiful girl in Qinlou to sing a little song, you know? The girl there sings a very nice tune. Do you want to hear it? Shall I take you next time "What, Qinlou? Why did you take her to a place like that? " Mo Chuan''s face became very ugly. He raised his head and looked at Qi Yanyu with a murderous look, and sternly questioned him. Qi Yanyu glared back at him without flinching. He snorted in his nostrils and turned around and left. Mo Chuan originally wanted to chase, but saw Shen Ning, who was drunk in his arms, had to hold her and send her home. It was just that the night wind was cool and the streets were silent and deserted. He suddenly remembered the first time she was drunk. A little sweetness came to mind. He slowed down and held her firmly in his arms. Shen Ning closed her eyes and hummed. Her voice was cheerful and free, and he could hear it unconsciously. She likes to laugh and talk when she is drunk. is as like as two peas, but still the same as before. Mo Chuan mouth also contains a smile, looking down at her red cheek, can not help bending down on her lips a deep kiss. She did not smile, but hooked his neck, the tip of her tongue like a flexible fish, let him catch. Originally, I just wanted to punish her, but I didn''t expect to be provoked by her. Mo Chuan couldn''t help biting his teeth. "Ning''er, don''t move around again, or I will..." Staring at her menacingly. But she chuckled and trembled. At this moment, he almost thought she was awake. "Ning''er, don''t leave me." He held her tight and whispered in her ear. He told Yanyu that he didn''t know about it. He didn''t want to know it with her. She must be sad. Although she is always open-minded, which girl in the world is indifferent to the man she loves and wants to marry another woman? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3535 No matter how open-minded she was, she couldn''t do it. The more she is like this, the more she cares about him. Mo Chuan felt that he should be pleased, but to see her like this, his heart is only sad, only guilty, and heartache. "I''m not going to leave you." Shen Ning is smiling, her eyes are bright. "Really?" He looked at her suspiciously. He knew that she had left the Imperial Palace and returned to Shenfu, but he had been suppressing himself from looking for her. If he could not give her a fair and aboveboard identity, he could not keep her around and let her bear the rumors of others. It''s also a way to protect her. "If I really intend to leave you, I will not come back this time. Since I have come back, I will not leave you again. No matter whether you want to marry someone else, I believe that I am the only one in your heart. Mochuan, do what you should do, don''t let your life leave regret, I will wait for you She suddenly shook his hand, her eyes shining. Mo Chuan''s heart seems to be injected with a warm current, a hot eye socket. What else can he say? * soon, the news that mochuan was about to get married spread all over the capital. The future new queen was chosen by Empress Dowager Zhou for mochuan herself. She was born in a famous family, but her father did not take responsibility in the imperial court. The new Queen''s surname is Jiang, and her maiden name is Yuwan. Her appearance is not very good, but she knows the book and etiquette, and is dignified and elegant. Empress Dowager Zhou specially invited her into the palace and praised her. She had learned that she had been chosen as the future queen, and her expression was somewhat restrained. However, this modest and cautious attitude won the favor of Empress Dowager Zhou. "A woman without talent is virtue. As a woman, you''d better not be too clever. It''s not good to be too clever." Empress Dowager Zhou said to Su Jin behind her. This is also for Jiang Yuwan. Sure enough, after hearing this, Jiang Yuwan seemed to be secretly relieved, and her expression became much more natural. She is 15 years old this year, is a girl''s best years, fresh like a dew, more like a piece of dust-free white paper. She had to admit that after a few weeks, she had to choose the best candidate for the next. She had no illustrious life experience, nor was she smart and beautiful. She could not even find a trace of deep condensation in her body. Only when such a girl accompanies the emperor day by day, the emperor will not feel sad. Empress Dowager Zhou did not want to choose a satisfactory wife for her son. She wanted to choose a partner for her son, so that the partner could accompany him, take care of his son and comfort him. Jiang Yuwan can''t be more suitable. A man is as gentle as his name is. "Go and call the emperor and let him see the future queen as well." Empress Dowager Zhou took Jiang Yuwan''s hand and lovingly looked at her and told Su Jin. "Yes." Su Jin bent her knees. After a pause, the Empress Dowager Zhou said, "by the way, there is Miss Shen, right? It is said that she saved the AI family. You send someone to invite her into the palace. The AI family should thank her face-to-face. " Smell speech, Su Jin can''t help but a Leng. "Empress dowager, do you want to see her?" "Thank you for saving her family." Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile. Su Jin bit her lower lip and said, "I heard that the emperor has already rewarded her heavily." "What the emperor bestows is from the emperor. She saved the life of the AI family. The AI family must thank her face-to-face. Su Jin, go and tell the mourning family''s order and invite Miss Shen to enter the palace." Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Su Jin with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3536 Su Jin''s heart suddenly jumps, faintly has a bad feeling. She didn''t dare say anything more and left in a hurry. "The emperor is here!" When these four words sounded, Jiang Yuwan''s face turned red slightly and her expression was also a little excited. Although she tried to hide it, she couldn''t help but fold the sideburns, put her hands in her sleeve, and tightly held the embroidered handkerchief, so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. "The son minister greets the mother." Mo Chuan strode into Shoukang palace and saluted empress dowager Zhou. He didn''t look at Jiang Yuwan, who was sitting next to the Empress Dowager Zhou. However, as soon as he heard his clear and pleasant voice, Jiang Yuwan''s face instantly turned red to his ears. With her head down and her eyes down, she gazed at her skirt and felt stiff and motionless. Until Su Jin gently pulled her clothes and whispered in her ear: "Miss Jiang, you should salute the emperor." She was surprised that she had been rude. Busy to get up, to the ink River Yingying salute. "My daughter Jiang, please see the emperor." Mo Chuan light way: "exempt." After the week, the empress of Zhou looked after his mother Empress Dowager Zhou patted the back of his hand and said with a smile, "the AI family is very good. I want you to come here today to let you meet Jiang. Her daughter''s name is Yuwan. The AI family likes her very much." Mo Chuan finally raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Yuwan, but there was no expression on his face. "Everything is up to the mother." Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile, "OK, OK. Yuwan is dignified and virtuous. She will certainly be a good queen of Western Chu. She will also be kind to ling''er. There will be no mistake in the eyes of the mourning family. The emperor, the AI family has just read the imperial calendar, and the fifteenth day of the next month will be a good day. The AI family is going to marry you on that day. " "The fifteenth of next month?" Mo Chuan Jun eyebrow micro Cu: "mother, is it too urgent? There are a lot of things to prepare for the wedding of children and ministers. It will take at least three months to embroider the wedding dress. " The Empress Dowager Zhou said: "no hurry, not at all. It''s the third day of junior high school. There is still more than a month to go. As for the wedding dress, the mourning family has already been prepared for you. Su Jin, go and take it for the emperor to see. It''s still satisfactory. " Mo Chuan was surprised and frowned at Su Jin. Su Jin shook his head slightly, sighed quietly, went to open the wardrobe, took out two sets of red lucky clothes. Depicting the dragon and embroidering the Phoenix is exquisite and gorgeous. But it turns out that the Empress Dowager of Zhou began to embroider these two sets of auspicious clothes several years ago. Jiang Yuwan''s face was as shy as the scarlet of a lucky dress, and her heart was like a deer bumping around. She did not dare to look at Mo Chuan at the corner of her eye, but she was eager to see him. She had heard that the emperor had the reputation of being the most beautiful man, and she had been looking forward to seeing it with her own eyes. Unfortunately, her father was a small official, so she could not get the chance to see the emperor. However, it never occurred to her that a huge pie would fall on her, and she would be looked at by the Empress Dowager and designated her as the candidate for the future queen. At first hearing the good news, she felt that she was so happy that she fainted. Until now, she still had the feeling of a dream. The young and beautiful emperor was in front of her, and she could see him as soon as she looked up. But she didn''t dare to look up at him. However, she listened to empress dowager Zhou''s words without missing a word. It was said that the Empress Dowager had prepared their wedding dress for them. The wedding date was set on the 15th of next month. She almost screamed with joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3537 On the 15th of next month, she will marry the emperor and become the empress? She is going to be the Queen''s mother that thousands of girls dream of. She will become the Queen''s mother above ten thousand people under one person! She was so excited that she could not go home and tell her father and mother the good news. They would be happy for her and proud of her! Mo Chuan stares at those two sets of dress, silent. The purpose of accepting empress dowager Zhou''s acceptance was to make the empress mother feel at ease and spend 90 days safely. Now, it has been less than 90 days. Mo Chuan didn''t want to let the empress mother die with regret. He couldn''t let her be disappointed and sad again. He had to promise first. As for the wedding, he planned to wait three months for the wedding. But he never thought that empress dowager Zhou even planned this step for him. If he tries to find another reason to give up, he is afraid that it will arouse the mother''s suspicion. But if he doesn''t refuse, will he really marry this girl named Jiang as his new queen next month? Can he really make Ning''er sad again? He was in a dilemma and was speechless. At this time, only the palace people outside came in and reported: "tell the emperor, empress dowager, Miss Shen is coming." Smell speech, Mo Chuan suddenly a Leng, asked: "which Shen girl?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou gave him a smile and angry look: "which other Miss Shen is, of course, the one who saved you and my family." Mo Chuan said, "Oh? Why did the empress mother invite her into the palace? I have sent someone to reward her. " "You''ve rewarded me, but I haven''t seen Miss Shen yet. I want to thank her face-to-face." Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand and said, "please come in, Miss Shen." Although Mo Chuan''s face was still, the corner of his eyes looked at Su Jin, and the color of doubt appeared in his eyes. Su Jin doesn''t understand what empress dowager Zhou means, but like mochuan, she doesn''t want empress dowager Zhou to see Shen Ning, because she thinks that Shen Ning''s eyes are too much like the original empress dowager, and she is afraid of arousing empress dowager Zhou''s displeasure. The Empress Dowager''s mother recovered from her serious illness and could no longer be stimulated. However, people have been invited into the palace, and can not be seen. She had no choice but to go out to deliver a message, and then personally led Shen Ning to come in and greet empress dowager Zhou. Shen Ning salutes the Empress Dowager Zhou in accordance with the etiquette of civilian women''s meeting, but her expression is neither humble nor arrogant. Mrs. Zhou, with a smile and a kind look, said to her, "you are the Savior of the AI family. Don''t be so polite when you see the AI family. Su Jin, give Miss Shen a seat." Su Jin quickly moved a brocade stool and put it on Jiang Yuwan''s side. Shen Ning got up and thanks again. Then she sat down gently. She held her breath and lowered her eyes. Her eyes did not touch empress dowager Zhou. Instead, she looked like she had entered the palace with timidity. Empress Dowager Zhou is looking at her. There have been a lot of rumors about Miss Shen in the palace. Some people say that her medical skills are as good as God. She cured the dying emperor with one hand and saved the Empress Dowager again. Some people say that her origin is mysterious, but her appearance is outstanding. She has the grace to save the emperor''s life. The emperor gives her to live in Guanju palace. Some people say that the emperor is fond of her, but she doesn''t admire the emperor''s kindness. After treating the empress dowager, she quietly goes out of the palace, preferring to live in the folk rather than step into the palace gate any more. Some people say that she was adopted as an adopted daughter by general Shen because her appearance is somewhat similar to that of the former queen, and now she lives in Shenfu. Of course, the last one is a rumor that mochuan and Shen Ning deliberately sent out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3538 Rumors have been swirling, and there has always been no secret in the palace. Although the Empress Dowager Zhou recovered soon after her illness, she has already heard all the rumors about this girl Shen. So she made up her mind to see her. If the emperor is really interested in her, she will let the emperor give up the idea. A civilian woman with an unknown origin is not allowed to enter the palace as a concubine. That''s why she arranged today''s meeting and called Jiang Yuwan and Shen Ning into the palace at the same time. She wanted to let the wild girl Shen see what is royal demeanor, what is lady etiquette, what is dignified and virtuous, so that she can get rid of the idea of the God''s grace, and it is better to take the initiative to retreat from difficulties. The Empress Dowager of Zhou only exchanged greetings with Shen Ning. It seemed that there was no such person in front of her. She just chatted with Jiang Yuwan about some interesting things in the palace. From time to time, he turned his head and asked Mo Chuan, "emperor, do you think this is the case?" "Yuwan, you are so generous and polite. I like you very much." "Emperor, what do you think of Yuwan?" She did not look at Shen Ning any more, nor did she mention any reward or salvation. This intentional indifference, even Su Jin can see. She can''t help but feel embarrassed for Shen Ning. It turns out that the Empress Dowager summoned Miss Shen to enter the palace. She did not want to thank other people for saving their lives. She clearly humiliated them. But why is the Empress Dowager so hostile to this girl Shen? Miss Shen has just saved the Empress Dowager! In her heart, she felt aggrieved, but she did not dare to speak out. Just thinking about the Empress Dowager. Is she ill and confused? Or did the Empress Dowager see Miss Shen and think of the former empress, so she is disgusted with her hatred? Shen Ning felt empress dowager Zhou''s deliberate indifference at the beginning, but she had a smile on her face, a look of light clouds and gentle breeze. She lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes and held her breath. Can fall in other people''s eyes, but the bearing is calm, favor or disgrace. Although the Empress Dowager Zhou talked to Jiang Yuwan, she had been observing her secretly from the corner of her eyes. "This girl named Shen is so familiar. It''s strange that I haven''t seen her, but I always feel familiar with her. She seems to be alone." This idea suddenly into the mind of Empress Dowager Zhou. Almost immediately, a complex look flashed in her eyes, and her fingers in her sleeve unconsciously clenched the armrest of the chair. "Yes, her manner and manner are really alike! No wonder the emperor would let her live in Guanju palace, where no one but Shen was allowed to step in, not even the people in Aijia palace, but he let the girl named Shen live in it, and they were all surnamed Shen! " The more she looked at Shen Ning, the more suspicious she felt, and instinctively regarded her as the greatest threat. No, she can''t let anyone or anything ruin the emperor''s wedding! She must see her son marry his daughter-in-law, only in this way can she safely close her eyes. Her original intention was not to humiliate and calm, but when she saw her, instinctive disgust made her act involuntarily. The Empress Dowager Zhou used the rest of her eyes to observe Mo Chuan, and then she was shocked. Although Mo Chuan''s face was still as expressionless as before, his eyes obviously became bright, and his face also had luster. What is this for? Empress dowager Zhou is a visitor. She knows. This girl named Shen has successfully attracted the attention of the emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3539 Empress Dowager Zhou has already thought in her mind that she wants to get rid of this threatening figure. It has to be quiet. So that no one can find a flaw. The Empress Dowager of Zhou thought about her mind and abacus, so she no longer had the heart to talk to Jiang Yuwan. Jiang Yuwan even said a few words, but the Empress Dowager did not hear. Su Jin saw the Empress Dowager''s thoughtful expression and said, "is the Empress Dowager tired? Why don''t you talk to Miss Jiang for a while The Empress Dowager Zhou nodded and said, "well, you can take Miss Jiang and Miss Shen to go around the garden and have a rest for a while, and then talk to them when the AI family wakes up." Su Jin felt strange in her heart. The Empress Dowager refused to let the two girls leave the palace. If she didn''t want to see Miss Shen, she should have been sent out earlier. The Empress Dowager''s mind more and more people guess. "Yes." She took Jiang Yuwan and Shen Ning to the garden outside. Mo Chuan also stood up to say: "mother, son minister also first to leave." However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou said, "no hurry, the emperor, I have something to say to you." "If you have anything to say, please speak." Mo Chuan sat down again. The Empress Dowager did not answer. Her eyes looked at the open window. Outside was a large garden, in which flowers were blooming all the year round. The graceful figures of two young girls were wandering among the flowers. Mo Chuan with the eyes of the Empress Dowager Zhou looked in the past, unconsciously stopped in Shen Ning''s face, the corner of the mouth floating shallow smile. Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly said, "Miss Shen saved the life of AI family. Emperor, how do you think the AI family will reward her?" Mo Chuan felt strange in his heart and said, "how does the empress mother want to reward him?" "It is said that Miss Shen is 20 years old, but she is still unmarried. Therefore, the AI family wants to give her a great grace and a rich and glorious marriage. How does the emperor feel about this idea?" Empress Dowager Zhou takes back her sight and looks at Mo Chuan with a smile. Mo Chuan only heard a sudden jump in his heart. In an instant, his mouth was dry and his mouth was dry, and an idea welled up. The queen mother doesn''t want to promise her to herself, does she? His voice trembled slightly: "I don''t understand the meaning of the empress mother, are you..." He looked at empress dowager Zhou with an implicit look of expectation. The Empress Dowager of Zhou chuckled: "Miss Shen, no matter how good her medical skills are, she is just a civilian woman. No matter how much the emperor gives her, it is just silver. However, for a woman, money is nothing more than her belongings, and marrying a good husband is the best destination for a woman. Therefore, if the mourning family wants to succeed Miss Shen, it is only this matter that needs to be asked first What do you mean, emperor, are you willing? " Mo Chuan only felt that a heart was about to jump out of the cavity. If empress dowager Zhou agrees to marry Shen Ning, she can become his queen in a fair and aboveboard way! Even if she can''t find Gu Qingze, she can stand in front of the public and accept respect, and she doesn''t have to hide and hide like she does now. He was very happy in his heart, but his face kept calm and calm. He said calmly, "my son is willing to." Although he tried to keep his tone steady, his eyes were overjoyed. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her eyes and her heart sank slightly. She deliberately said this ambiguous, is to test the mind of Mo Chuan, but did not expect, a try to try out. As expected, the emperor was moved to this girl named Shen! We have to get rid of it quickly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3540 "Since the emperor is willing to do it, the matter will be left to the emperor. You must choose a suitable candidate for Miss Shen among the princes and ministers, and you must satisfy Miss Shen. You are the only one who can do this job." Empress Dowager Zhou clapped her son on the shoulder with a smile. Her words are like a heavy hammer, all of a sudden Mo Chuan knocked muddled. Mo Chuan stupidly looked at the Empress Dowager Zhou, did not react for a moment. "Why can''t you think of the right person for the moment? It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. This matter can be postponed. The emperor still focuses on your wedding. This is the first thing. " The Empress Dowager said with a smile. Mo Chuan finally came back. The whole person is more like a basin of ice water on his head, from head to foot. He looked at the eyes of Empress Dowager Zhou, and the light turned cold. "The son minister understands the meaning of the empress dowager, but this is Miss Shen''s private affair. Although I am the king of a country, I can''t interfere in other people''s private affairs." He refused without hesitation. The Empress Dowager of Zhou seemed to have expected that he would say this, and said with a smile: "yes, it''s because the AI family is not considerate. The emperor is concerned about the state affairs. Let the AI family handle such minor matters as the marriage of the daughter''s family. You can handle the political affairs well. The mourning family will certainly do it properly and find a satisfactory home for Miss Shen." This move even to eliminate with the fight, so that Mo Chuan not only caught off guard, but also half a retort can not say. Sure enough, ginger is still old and hot! Mo Chuan Mou bottom deep, pursed lips to look out of the window, silent. In the garden outside, Shen Ning and Jiang Yuwan are looking at flowers and scenery one after another, but neither of them has that kind of mind. Shen Ning is calm and calm. She has already seen that although the Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t recognize who she was, she was instinctively unhappy with herself. She deliberately ignored her and made an excuse to stay in the palace. She couldn''t think of the purpose of Empress Dowager Zhou. Jiang Yuwan looks at Shen Ning from time to time. Out of her intuition, she has a kind of hostility to Shen Ning. She had heard about this woman named Shen Rumei. She heard that her medical skills were extremely high. The eldest princess recommended her to the palace to treat the emperor. As a result, a dose of medicine cured the emperor and the empress dowager, which shocked the court and the public. The emperor seemed to pay more attention to her and let her live in the Guanju palace of the former queen. Jiang Yuwan couldn''t help being jealous of this unusual treatment. Before meeting, she was curious and wanted to see the doctor Shen Rumei. At this time, she saw that although Shen Ning was not as well dressed as she was behind her, her calm and elegant demeanor, as well as her delicate appearance and temperament, made her feel ashamed of herself. She suddenly felt angry and clearly felt that the inferior person was the other party. Why did she have this strange psychology? "Miss Shen, do you like this peony flower?" Jiang Yuwan suddenly stops and points to a peony in front of her and asks Shen Ning. Shen Ning looked at the past and saw that it was a Yao Huang peony. She did not know what Jiang Yu Wan meant. She nodded and said, "this tree of yaohuang peony is blooming very well. It should be the most valuable variety in this garden." Jiang Yuwan said: "yes, Yao Huang peony is extremely noble. It is the next peony that can''t compare with it. All the flowers will be eclipsed in front of it." Although she spoke in a soft tone, she could not understand the pride in her voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3541 Shen Ning can''t help looking at Jiang Yuwan with a smile. She was very young, fifteen or sixteen years old. She was the best girl in the world. She was so fresh that she could almost drip water. She is not very beautiful, but very dignified, there is a very pure temperament on her face, like a piece of white paper. Because of this, she was chosen by Empress Dowager Zhou. It''s really appropriate. This little girl is her "rival"? Shen Ning thinks it''s funny. She is a girl who doesn''t know where her love is. She will be supported by Empress Dowager Zhou to sit on the throne of Empress Dowager. She will receive all kinds of training until she becomes satisfied with empress dowager Zhou. "Miss Jiang is right. Yao Huang peony is indeed the king of flowers, and only you are worthy of Yao Huang peony." Shen Ning said with a smile, then turned to look at the peony beside. "I am a doctor, and I prefer peony to peony." Jiang Yuwan was stunned and asked, "why?" There was a touch of innocence in her big eyes. Shen Ning smiles: "because peony can be used as medicine, it can nourish blood circulation, soften the liver and soothe the spleen, relieve pain. If you often use peony flowers to soak in water, you can also make your face ruddy and fade spots..." Her words immediately aroused Jiang Yuwan''s interest. "Really? I didn''t expect that a small peony flower has so many effects. Sister Shen, you know so much. " As expected, she was still an innocent child with a pure heart. After a few words, her slight hostility to Shen Ning disappeared without a trace, and a sentence "sister Shen" blurted out. It was a pure natural manner, not at all artificial. Shen Ning can''t help but sigh. Jiang Yuwan is like a pure and flawless gem. If she enters the palace and is carved by Empress Dowager Zhou, she will become a woman with deep mind and calculation like empress dowager Zhou in the future. This gem can no longer keep her pure heart. I''m afraid a heart will be full of holes. The Empress Dowager of Zhou didn''t keep them any more. She soon passed on her will to send them out of the palace. There''s no afterthought? Shen Ning has some accidents. She returned to Shenfu. The name of "the adoptive daughter of general Shen Da" was invented by Mo Chuan. Only in this way can she live in Shenfu with justice and without causing suspicion. Only a few people knew her original identity. Princess Chang, Xiao Ru, Qi Yanyu, and Mo Chuan. The reason why this news has not been spread out is not that we have done a good job in keeping secrets, but that it is so fantastic that people can''t believe it. Qi Yanyu didn''t show up for two days, which made Shen Ning''s ears feel much quieter. Xiao Ru was puzzled and said from time to time: "eh, why didn''t that person come?" "Is he ill?" "What''s the matter with him?" Shen Ning couldn''t help knocking on her head: "Xiao Ru, are you in love with Qi Yanyu?" Xiao Ru immediately jumped up and called, "Miss, don''t talk nonsense. When did I fall in love with him?" "If you don''t like him, why do you read his name all the time when he didn''t show up for two days? I''m not afraid that people will be jealous when they hear it. " Shen Ning laughs at her. Xiao Ru''s face turned red and murmured: "what do you say, miss? Who will be jealous?" "I didn''t appear for a few days? Why, has he no clothes to wash recently Shen Ning looks at her with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3542 Xiao Ru couldn''t help stamping her feet: "you make fun of the maid again. Why should I wash the clothes for that piece of wood? I''m not one of his people!" See small such as anxious face is red, Shen Ning then smile slightly, income words no longer continue to tease. But Qi Yanyu came. His appearance startled the crowd. His hair was dishevelled like a chicken coop. His clothes were crumpled. I didn''t know that I hadn''t washed them for a few days. My whole body was smelling with blood in my eyes and my beard was dirty. Xiaoru was startled and quickly exclaimed, "where did the watchman look at the gate? He even let him in and broke into our garden. Somebody should drive him out." Shen Ning recognized it and was surprised to go forward. "How did you look like this? What''s the matter with you?" Qi Yanyu was extremely dirty, but his eyes were shining with strange brilliance. He grabbed Shen Ning''s wrist and cried: "I succeeded! I made it! I made it! " He screamed three times, and his voice was overjoyed. Then he released Shen Ning''s hand and ran to the nearby tree like a monkey, and rolled three somersaults. Shen ling''er and Xiao Chuyao clapped. The two little guys raised their heads and looked at Qi Yanyu admiringly. "One more, one more!" Cried the two little ones. As expected, Qi Yanyu turned another one, and more than one. He turned a dozen somersaults at one breath, and then he fell to the ground laughing. Two little guys immediately rushed forward, one left and one right hugged his two thighs, childish voice childish let him teach himself somersault. "Crazy. He must be mad." Xiao Ru couldn''t help mumbling. Shen Ning is smiling. "What good things have you made?" She asked with a smile. Qi Yanyu comforted the two excited little guys, but the excited color on his face could not be concealed. "Come with me, little eyebrow. I''ll show you something good! Quick, quick, quick Seeing his impatient appearance, Shen Ning was also curious and followed him. Xiao Ru is worried and follows. Naturally, the two children are inseparable. Several people came to the training ground. Shen Fang is a martial arts man. His family has built a huge training ground with weapons and 18 kinds of weapons. Several arrow buttresses are erected against the wall. It''s just that he has been in the border area all the time, and there are almost no people in the martial arts training ground. But it''s been tidied up all the time. Qi Yanyu took out a strange weapon from his arms like a treasure offering. It looked like a pair of gloves. He said to Shen Ning triumphantly, "Xiaomei, what do you think this is?" "Hidden weapon?" Shen Ning guessed. "Gloves, obviously." As small as the road. "Yes, gloves." The two children said in unison. Qi Yanyu laughed. He winked at Shen Ning: "of course, this is a pair of gloves, small eyebrows. I didn''t expect that your brain is not as good as a child now." Shen Ning gave him a blank look. "Don''t sell it. I don''t believe it''s a pair of ordinary gloves." After careful observation, she found that the material of the gloves was very strange. It was neither cloth nor leather, and she did not know what material it was made of. "How can the things I made by Qi Yanyu be ordinary?" Qi Yanyu stretched out his right palm and slowly put on a glove. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3543 Strange to say, the gloves looked small, but Qi Yanyu''s hands were very wide and his fingers were extremely slender. But when the gloves were put on, they fitted perfectly, as if they were tailor-made for him. It was so amazing that Xiaoru and the two children were all amazed. Shen Ning is a little strange at first. Then she thinks that there is a kind of magic glove in modern times. Qi Yanyu''s gloves should also use similar principles. I just don''t know where he got this elastic material. "Watch." Qi Yanyu waved his gloved hand at an arrow stack in the distance. Only heard a thin "Chi Chi" sound in the past, the arrow stack is still standing there, not half silk strange. Small such as stare big eyes to see for a long time, wonder way: "see what?" "Stupid! Go and see! " Qi Yanyu breathed out a breath. The two children have already stepped two small short legs to run quickly past. A moment later, the two children were waving their arms and shouting. "The master is so good!" Shen Ning and Xiao Ru also walk past. They see the red heart position on the arrow stack. Eighteen steel nails are tightly nailed. The needles deeply plunge into the arrow buttress, leaving only a little nail tail outside. "What a powerful concealed weapon!" She couldn''t help smacking her tongue. Shen Ning also nods in secret. The power of this steel nail is really extraordinary. It can break through the sky so strongly at such a distance. It can almost catch up with the bow and arrow. Qi Yanyu said triumphantly: "this is nothing, there are more powerful." He stepped back a dozen steps and waved again at the other target. And then the fire flared. Everyone was taken aback. "That''s great!" The two children cried out in unison. As small as startled tongue out, half a day can not shrink back. "This, this, this What''s going on? " Shen Ning calmly analyzed: "I think the concealed weapon also has a device for firing gunpowder. Qi Yanyu, how did you do it?" Qi Yanyu just laughed and shook her fingers. "This is the prince''s secret. It will not be spread out. Of course, you are the only exception. As long as you marry Prince Ben, Prince Ben will tell you all the secrets, OK "Thank you very much. I''m not interested in your exception." Shen Ning Bai gave him a glance and refused. Qi Yanyu''s face showed exaggerated loss. "Xiaomei, you should also consider my proposal. If you refuse someone like this, you won''t be afraid to be sad." "Can you speak well? Have you been to Qinlou chuguan these days? I''m so angry even when I talk Shen Ning couldn''t help but give a Pooh. Qi Yanyu immediately opened his eyes and said, "Gee, how do you know I''m in Qinlou chuguan? Yes, I''ve found a Qinlou house. It''s quiet. No one knows that I''ll make secret weapons there, and no one will come to me. I''ll listen to the cry of some warblers and swallows, which makes me become a sissy. " His outspoken words made Shen Ning and Xiao Ru both giggle. The two little guys are looking at his right hand with envy. No, it''s gloves. Qi Yanyu took off his gloves and waved to Shen ling''er. "Apprentice, come here." Shen ling''er ran to him immediately, hugged his thigh and called out sweetly: "master!" Qi Yanyu touched his hair and said with a smile, "I promised you that I would give you a gift of worship. Now I have finished it. I will give you this pair of gloves." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3544 Hearing this, Shen ling''er opened her eyes in surprise and exclaimed, "really?" "Of course it''s true. Take it. Remember, use it like this..." Qi Yanyu gave the gloves to Shen linger, and taught him how to use them in detail. He told him to be careful. Shen ling''er remembers one by one that her two beautiful big eyes are shining and her small face is full of excitement and excitement. Yao is envious of Chu. He also wanted such a pair of gloves. "Uncle Qi, would you like to send me such a pair of gloves?" He looked up at Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu of course knows whose son he is. When he remembers that he was almost frozen into a big ice block by Chu Shaoyang, the unruly father of xiaochuyao, he is angry. "Go and go. Your father is much better than me. What do you want? I want to go there!" He waved like a fly. The light in Xiao Chu Yao''s eyes suddenly faded. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t have a father or a mother. I''m only accompanied by an aunt." Shen Ning immediately glared at Qi Yanyu: "don''t talk nonsense, don''t hurt the child''s heart." She said to Shen ling''er, "there are two gloves in all. Can you give one to Xiaoyao Shen ling''er immediately said without hesitation: "good!" But he looked up at Qi Yanyu and asked, "master, can I give Xiaoyao a glove?" Qi Yanyu didn''t have a good temper: "things are for you, it''s yours. You can send whoever you like, I can''t control it!" He seemed to be really angry and turned away. Shen Ning looks at his far away back, lips slightly pursed, does not speak. Xiao Ru said in a hurry: "Miss, you seem to have let him go. You should keep him!" She had hoped that Qi Yanyu would not appear, but seeing that Qi Yanyu had spent so much effort to make such a pair of gloves with incomparable power came out to give it to xiaoling''er, which greatly changed her impression of Qi Yanyu. "What''s left? His legs grow on him. Who can keep them if he wants to leave?" Shen Ning''s slow way. Qi Yanyu didn''t go far away. Hearing this, he immediately ran back and cried out: "you heartless eyebrow girl, I haven''t slept for three days and three nights. It''s just to make this secret weapon come out. If you don''t appreciate it, you''ll just drive me away? Do you think you have no conscience? " Shen Ning said with a smile, "you smell what the smell is on you. It''s all rotten. Xiao Ru, let people heat hot water to bathe the prince Qi. Then you tell the kitchen to make more good dishes. Thank you very much." This few words listen to Qi Yanyu very comfortable. Originally angry face immediately changed into a smile. Xiao Ru agreed with a smile and went to command the servant. Then she looked back at Qi Yanyu with a smile. Heart or miss has a way, a word can let that fried hair of the prince Qi immediately turned into a obedient cat. The prince Qi is very funny and humorous. He doesn''t like it very much. Qi Yanyu asks Shen Ning to make her own roast chicken. He always remembers the chicken she roasted when he met her for the first time. The taste of the chicken has left him with endless aftertaste, which makes his mouth water when he thinks about it. Shen Ning had no choice but to go into the kitchen and roast two chickens. In the kitchen, all kinds of seasonings are complete, and the two chickens are roasted, and the aroma is overflowing, which makes people eat their fingers. Even more, the two children began to drool and clamour to eat the chicken she had roasted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3545 Shen Ning laughs and tears a chicken in half. A child gives half of it. Two little boys immediately hold the chicken and run away happily. Qi Yanyu glared at the two children''s backs in a huff. "Xiaomei''er, this is the chicken I want, but you give it to the two boys!" Shen Ning gave him a look: "do you mean to grab food with children?" She took out a newly roasted chicken and handed it to Qi Yanyu with a smile. "This one is for you." Qi Yanyu turned his anger into joy and praised: "good girl, you still think of me." Miss, I want to eat the chicken Shen Ning said with a smile, "there is no roast chicken." Looking at Xiao Ru''s collapsed face, she took out a baked rabbit leg. "There is a roast rabbit leg. Do you want to eat it?" Seeing Xiao Ru''s cheering and taking away, she could not help but raise her lips. When the eldest princess came, she was hearing the laughter of a courtyard. Her angry face was suddenly shocked. Before she came, she thought that she would encounter a gloomy scene, but she didn''t know it was this picture. "Ning''er, when is it? How can you still laugh?" The eldest princess seized Shen Ning''s hand and led her into the room. As soon as she entered the door, she complained. Shen Ning said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t say you don''t know! Did your mother call you into the palace a few days ago? " She nodded. "Good." "Did you see a girl named Jiang?" "Yes." "Do you know who she is?" "Yes." The eldest princess was shocked: "you know?" "Well, it was the Empress Dowager who selected the new empress for Mo Chuan. Her name is Jiang Yuwan. She is 15 years old and has just reached the hairpin." The eldest princess stamped her feet: "since you know everything, you must also know that the Empress Dowager has decided to marry them on the 15th of the next month?" "I don''t know, but it''s about that time." Shen Ning said. The eldest princess looked at her like a monster: "Ning''er, since you know everything, why don''t you be angry and sad? Why don''t you tell your real identity to your mother? Why don''t you tell the world that you are Shen Ning! Why watch the man you love marry another woman Shen Ning is still smiling. "Would you be surprised if I told you I wasn''t really upset or angry?" "I don''t just think it''s strange. I''ll think you''ve changed. You''re not the one you used to be! You must have fallen in love with other men. That''s why you do it. When you see my brother marry someone else, you are indifferent The eldest princess turned her face to one side. Shen Ning smile: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind." "But my brother will mind!" "He? No Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head. She couldn''t tell the princess the truth about empress dowager Zhou. The eldest princess has a straight character and can never hide her words in her stomach. But does empress dowager Zhou know? Shen Ning thought that she must know something in her mind. As soon as she recovered from illness, she was in a hurry to arrange marriage for mochuan, and set the wedding date for next month. The time was so tight because empress dowager Zhou was worried that she would not see it! She arranged everything before she was about to die, paving the last road for her son, so that he could walk safely and steadily in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3546 How can I ruin the last wish of a dying man for his own personal gain? What''s more, she believes that if the two love for a long time, it will not be day and night. As long as she and Mo Chuan are as one, the wedding is just a situation. She doesn''t care, she doesn''t care. She just wants empress dowager Zhou to be at ease in her last journey of life. She could only hide it in her heart, but she could not tell the princess. As for Mo Chuan, although she did not say so, Mo Chuan and she are the same mind. They are all doing a play to show empress dowager Zhou, so that she will not leave regret in her life. Where does the eldest princess understand Shen Ning''s complicated mind, she also wants to persuade Shen Ning to fight for herself. Shen Ning looked at the floating shadows outside the window and said with a smile, "Princess Chang, you don''t have to persuade me. The marriage one month later is grand and prosperous in the eyes of the world, but in the eyes of me and mochuan, it''s just a vain scene." She could only say so implicitly. Unfortunately, the eldest princess didn''t understand. At this time, suddenly the door was pushed open, and Qi Yanyu came in. "Xiaomei''er, it''s so sunny outside. What are you doing hiding in your room? I''ll take you to the countryside to ride a horse and hunt. Xiaoling''er and Xiaoyao will go together too!" He raised two beautiful eyebrows, the tone is light and lively, the whole person is in high spirits. It was as if the sun had been brought in by him. Shen Ning felt as if she had been infused with vitality. She nodded with a smile, "OK, go hunting!" "Princess Chang, would you like to go hunting together? By the way, you don''t know him. This is the prince of Northern Qi. He has a very long name, Su rile and Keba RI, but he has another famous name, Qi Yanyu. " The eldest princess glared at Qi Yanyu angrily: "I know his name! The sound is like thunder, but I didn''t expect it. Ning''er, you don''t care about my brother. It''s for him She mercilessly dropped a sentence: "you so, do you deserve my brother?" With that, she rushed out of the door. Qi Yanyu picked up the tip of her eyebrows and laughed like a fox: "Xiaomei, did she misunderstand? Or is it true? Do you really want mochuan for my sake? " "Don''t talk nonsense. Aren''t you hunting? You go out first and wait for me to change. " Shen Ning drives Qi Yanyu out. She changed into a hunting suit, and then took Xiao Ru, Qi Yanyu and two children out of the capital together and came to the suburbs. Qi Yanyu is a good hunter. He has the same sense of smell and experience as many decades old hunters. He can say that he scored very well wherever there are roe deer, foxes and bears. Like the pheasant and hare, he didn''t even look at it. In his words, a good hunter would not hunt those stupid little things. He would hunt the most cunning fox, the most ferocious tiger and the black bear. "It''s a pity that there are no big and fierce wild animals here. I really want to take you to hunt in the snowy plains of Northern Qi. The snow there is not too much than the legs. In winter, the whereabouts of all the wild animals are exposed. That''s the hunting season. Any kind of beast can be caught..." When Qi Yanyu talked about hunting, he was full of words. He heard the two children fascinated and clamored to go with him to hunt tigers and lions in Northern Qi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3547 Although there are no big wild animals in the mountains and forests in the suburbs of Beijing, there are Qi Yanyu, a master hunter. They still hunt a lot, especially a wild boar with long tusks and black brown mane. This wild boar is not very big, but also enough to 200 kg, winning the cheers of the two children. At noon, they took the wild boar flavor as food, which made the corners of their mouths flow with oil. The wild boar that couldn''t eat was carried back on the horse. Qi Yanyu has already started to plan a barbecue party in the evening to roast wild pork and all kinds of delicious food that he got today. Xiao Ru is excited when she hears it. She joins in the discussion with her two children. The four people are full of enthusiasm. Shen Ning just smiles and listens. This is very good, lively, can let her think nothing. Later, the two children were instructed by Qi Yanyu to catch fish by the river. Xiaoru was sent to pick wild mushrooms by him. Seeing that there was no one around, Qi Yanyu suddenly approached her and asked her, "did you have a good time today?" Although he seldom talked to her on this day, he hardly left her sight. He felt satisfied to see her face always smiling. "Happy." She nodded honestly. "Then you tell the truth, happy with me, or happy with your Chu Mo Chuan." Shen Ning said with a smile: "this is not comparable at all." "What can''t be compared?" "You don''t understand. When you find the girl you like, you will understand." "Hum, I don''t understand. What I don''t understand is you, and your Chu Mo Chuan. He knew that you were his queen, but he refused to admit your identity. He secretly got you the title of the military daughter of general Shen, and planned to marry another girl as a bride. Did he ask you when he did this? Did he think about how you feel? Does he still have your place in his heart? " Qi Yanyu clenched his fist angrily and snorted: "to tell you the truth, I tried to blow his head several times, but I thought again, he did such a thing to apologize to you, just gave me a chance, and I let him go again." Shen Ning is neither laughing nor crying. "This is between me and mochuan. You don''t understand it, and you don''t need to. What''s more, I asked him not to divulge my identity. It has nothing to do with him. " She said. "You don''t care if he wants to marry another girl, but you asked for it?" Qi Yanyu asked. What can Shen Ning say? She thought for a long time: "people''s life is very long, there will be a lot of changes, many times we only look at what is in front of us, what we have, only care about the present, but few people think about the future, so what I want is the future of mochuan, not the present." Qi Yanyu said angrily, "I don''t understand the truth you said. You don''t have to bully me. I don''t read much!" Shen Ning chuckled. Hearing her clear laughter, Qi Yanyu felt stuffy in his heart. He grabbed a wisp of her hair floating around her and twined it between his fingers. Seeing Qi Yanyu''s silence for a long time, Shen Ning felt strange and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Qi Yanyu stuffy way: "I think you are a fool!" Shen Ning was not angry. She took her hair out of his hand, got up and patted the ashes on her skirt and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back." Qi Yanyu suddenly grabbed her hand and looked into her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3548 "If he does marry another woman, I will marry you!" He said. Shen Ning didn''t hold back and laughed. "No "Why not? If he can marry someone else, why can''t you marry me? " Qi Yanyu refused to let go. Shen Ning looked at him with a childish expression and patted him gently on the shoulder: "you will meet the girl you like. Then, you will understand why I can''t marry you." With a smile, she turned on her horse, waved her whip and left. Qi Yanyu looked at her figure, stamped her feet in anger and murmured. * after Shen Ning went back, she went into the room without leaving. She''s making an antidote to the devil in white. According to Qu Zhi, it has been more than a month since she came back. During this period, the devil in white has never appeared, but she has never forgotten that there are 17 kinds of unsolved poisons in his body. These poisons are like maggots with bones. If they are not removed, they will suffer from them day by day. When the toxicity attack, that kind of taste is like ten thousand ants eating heart. She hated the devil in white, but the devil in white saved her life. Without the devil in white, she would not have lived to this day. The day the antidote was ready, she sent a signal. This is a kind of meteor fireworks put by the devil in white in her bag. In the middle of the night, three days after the fireworks were sent out, she heard a sound of carving outside the window, which was particularly loud in the still night. She moved in her heart and looked through the window. Under the moonlight, a huge haidongqing fell from the sky, just like a large dark cloud falling in her yard. But there is no devil in white on the back of the bird. Only birds, no one. Shen Ning took the antidote and went out. Seeing the fierce bird, she felt a warm feeling in her heart. "Hi, long time no see. How are you?" She said hello to the fierce bird with a smile. The fierce bird looked at her with his head askew, and his little eyes were rolling, as if doubting her kindness. Since she knew the bird, she always looked at it with disgust and hatred. Seeing it made her think of the devil in white. She could not help thinking of ferocity, cold-blooded and violent Wait for all the bad words. It''s the first time to say hello with a smile like this. Shen Ning smiles. She didn''t expect this bird to be so human. It understood what she said, even the change in her attitude. The fierce bird didn''t give her a good face, it looked up arrogantly. How proud! What kind of master, what kind of bird. Shen Ning asked it with a smile: "how is he?" As if she knew who she was asking, the fierce bird tilted its head and made a short chirp. Shen Ning can''t help crying and laughing. It knows what she says, but she is not a bird and can''t understand it. She observed the appearance of the ferocious bird, and estimated that its master should still be alive, because the fierce bird is very moist at first sight. Put the antidote in the deer skin bag on the bird''s paw. She tied the mouth of the bag carefully and made a dead knot, so that the antidote would not fall out during the flight of the fierce bird. It took her a lot of effort to develop this medicine, which used a lot of precious medicinal materials. A few herbs were used, and there was no second one. "Well, you go and bring him the antidote She patted the birds on their wings. The fierce bird put out its sharp beak to peck at her. She drew back her hand quickly and almost hurt the back of her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3549 "What''s fierce? I won''t hurt you." She made a face at the bird. But the fierce bird obviously didn''t trust her. It could remember that it had followed her way when it first saw her. If the master hadn''t appeared in time, it would have been stripped of its fur by this human and cooked into soup. "Well, you go." Shen Ning waves at the fierce bird and dare not touch it again. In the eyes of the bird, only the devil in white is the master. No one is allowed to touch him except him. Haidong green gradually fly away, and soon integrated with the night sky, disappeared. Seeing its far away back, Shen Ning sighed. She owes a life to the devil in white. I don''t know when she can repay him this favor. She didn''t know how to repay it. * the next day, Qi Yanyu came to her with great interest and said that her archery was too poor and she had to teach her to shoot. Seeing his warm smile and neat white teeth, the haze of yesterday''s rejection did not stay on his face. Shen Ning can''t help shaking her head. She really envies him for being heartless and happy. "I don''t like learning archery." "Never mind. I like to teach you." It''s meaningless to refuse again. Shen Ning knows his temperament and will not give up until he reaches his goal. "Well, where are you going?" "Out of effect." This time, they didn''t take two children, nor did they bring Xiaoru. They didn''t follow them. They went out of the capital and went straight to the suburbs. Just when he was out of the city, Qi Yanyu reined his horse and said to the air: "I will send her back with a lot of hair, but if you follow me again, I will be rude to you." At that moment, he had an opportunity to kill, and the cold was pressing. Shen Ning doesn''t speak. Although she can''t see the figure, she knows that someone has been protecting herself by her side, that person is chasing the wind. Qi Yanyu looked back, smiling brightly. "Let''s go!" He raised his hand and gave her horse a whip on the bottom, and the horse ran fast at once. "Let''s compare riding skills first. If you lose, you will marry me!" He raised his voice and laughed. "Pooh!" Shen Ning spat at him. Two horses, one in front of the other, ran away at a high speed. Chasing the wind stopped his pursuit. No matter how fast his legs were, he couldn''t catch up with the four legged steed. He went back to the palace to cover his life. Mo Chuan did not say a word after listening to, always did not put down the pen to review the memorial, his face also a no expression. "I see." He said only three words. After chasing the wind, he looked up and looked out of the window. The grass grows and the Orioles fly. Spring is the best season of the year. If he is not the emperor, he can also like Qi Yanyu, put down everything in the palace, accompany her to go hunting and archery, and have a good time. But now, he can''t do anything. He can''t even ask her. During this time, he did not even dare to see her. Empress Dowager Zhou is busy preparing for his marriage with Jiang Yuwan. According to Qu Zhi, there is less than a month left. The eyes are getting closer and closer to the 15th of the next month, and Mo Chuan''s silent heart can''t help but start to fret. Little four, why don''t you come back! Why don''t you bring Gu Qingze back! As long as guqingze comes, we can certainly cure the Empress Dowager and prolong her life. The Empress Dowager can never have only 90 days left! No, it''s less than 90 days. The life of Empress Dowager Zhou is passing day by day, and mochuan feels that his blood is flowing in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3550 He was anxious, worried, miserable and suffering. But no one can say that he has this kind of pain. He can only bite his teeth by himself. He knew that she was in the same pain as he was. In order to relieve her pain, she allowed herself to be with Qi Yanyu, whether hunting or outing. As long as she could make her forget her troubles, she was willing to try. At the end of the day, Shen Ning''s hand has been grinding several blisters. Qi Yanyu did what he said. He was really serious in teaching her archery. There was no more serious and strict master than him. Shen Ning is also very serious in learning, but archery is no better than others. Being smart can only make her understand faster. But really mastering skills and proficiency is inseparable from hard training. "Well, that''s all for today." Qi Yanyu finally let go of the blister in her palm. "Well." Shen Ning nodded, "thank you." She sincerely thanks him. Because all day long, she spent all her heart and soul learning archery, without any distraction to think about anything else. The day passed before I knew it. She understood that Qi Yanyu was not idle and boring, he was deliberately accompanied, and she appreciated his company. "Thank you, I''ll..." Qi Yanyu opens his mouth and comes. Shen Ning knew what he was going to say, and before he said it, she blocked his mouth with something. "Try this!" It was a red fruit, crisp and sweet to bite. Qi Yanyu mixed surprise and joy: "do you remember this fruit?" And her first acquaintance in the mountains, she picked the fruit, but especially delicious, but he picked according to her fruit, but it is bitter and astringent. The past comes to his mind, and Qi Yanyu smiles all over his face. However, he complains in a tone of disgust: "I said that you are too mean, you are too mean. I have taught you hard for a day, and you will use this fruit to kill my master?" Shen Ning scraped her face with her fingers to shame him: "do you mean to be my master?" "Excuse me? I don''t know how many people want to worship me as a teacher, but I don''t like to be a bird, so I''ll take good care of xiaoling''er! " Qi Yanyu''s way is so big that he ate up the red fruit. "You taught me archery, and I played with you for a day. What you paid was time, and what I paid you back was time. We both made up for each other. No one owed anyone. We had a fair deal." Shen Ning said with a smile. Qi Yanyu couldn''t help but hissed: "you girl is so smart. You can''t make any loss by writing so clearly." Shen Ning said with a smile, "I don''t suffer losses or take advantage of you." "But I want you to take advantage of me." Qi Yanyu suddenly approached her, smiling vividly. He was born so well that when he laughed, he looked like the sunshine. Shen Ning avoided his burning and pressing eyes and said as if nothing had happened: "we''ve been out all day. It''s time to go back." * in the night, Shen Ning breaks the blisters in the palm one by one in front of the candlelight, then picks up the prepared ointment and applies the medicine to herself. She is afraid of Xiaoru''s worry, and has not let Xiaoru see the blisters in her hand. All of a sudden, she felt a slight chill in her back neck. A hand reached behind her and took the ointment from her hand. "I will." The voice of Mo Chuan rang out quietly. As if he had known for a long time that he would appear, Shen Ning didn''t look strange on his face and looked up at him. He also gazed at her quietly, with restraint in his eyes. Then he dropped his eyes, looked into the palm of her hand, and began to apply medicine to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3551 The ointment she made was cool and refreshing. After applying it, the hot wound almost disappeared. After applying the medicine, Mo Chuan did not let go of her hand, but stretched out his arms and held her in his arms. Shen Ning gently nestles in his arms, two people are silent, only the candlelight on the table is beating with warm flames. "Ning''er." Mo Chuan whispered in her ear. "Well." She replied in a low voice. "Ning''er." He called again. "Here I am." She responded. Mo Chuan then did not speak, his lips gently fell on her forehead, hair, but did not touch her lips. "Everything is ready for a big wedding?" she whispered Mo Chuan body a shock, holding her arms as if gently shaking, but did not speak. "Don''t worry, I said I won''t leave you. I will do what I say. Even if you really marry another woman, I will not leave you." Shen Ning closed her eyes and leaned closer against him. "Ning''er, I''m sorry. Xiao Si came back, but he didn''t find your master." Finally, said Mo Chuan. When he received the news, his heart was extremely heavy and his eyes were full of darkness. He didn''t know how much courage and perseverance he had mustered to come here to find her. "Well, I know." Shen Ning murmured. She had long guessed that it would be like this. Gu Qingze would not have settled in a place. Had it not been for her, he would have left the town. Even she couldn''t find him. Mo Chuan held her arms tight and tight, he did not say anything, because he wanted to say, she understood. And she gave him the answer and assurance he wanted most. Two people smile at each other, but see the helplessness and desolation in each other''s eyes from the smile. "You''re OK. I''ll go." Shen Ning left his arms, trimmed her hair and turned her back. His arms are too warm, too let her linger, she is afraid that if she relies on him for a while, she will be reluctant to leave him. Mo Chuan looked at her slender back, thin shoulders, but with a sense of independence and stubbornness. His heart was throbbing again. She is always like this, aloof and independent. She never wants to expose her weakness to others. Even in front of him, she seldom shows her weakness. She always breaks his heart like this. Mo Chuan quietly left, he left for a long time, Shen Ning just slowly turned around, she gazed at the ointment on the palm, the corners of her mouth slowly lifted up. She doesn''t hurt, really. Because her heart is always warm. * this night, she had a very sweet sleep until Xiao Ru woke her up the next day. "Miss, Qi Yanyu is here again." "Is it?" She got up lazily and said, "I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Xiao Ru quickly served the prepared food. She had been hot for three times. Shen Ning had enough to eat and drink and took a bath before she came to the yard. Qi Yanyu is teaching two children to fight. When he hears the sound of footsteps, he looks up at Shen Ning and smiles like the sun. His smile is very infectious, which makes people feel annoyed at a glance. Even Xiao Ru''s impression on him has been changed unconsciously. "Lazy girl, just get up when the sun is shining. Your son is more diligent than you, who is a mother!" Shen ling''er and Xiao Chuyao are fighting each other with one punch and one foot. Both faces are very serious and practice very seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3552 Shen Ning looks at it with a smile for a while, and finds that Qi Yanyu is very good at teaching, and has great style in every move. Suddenly, the housekeeper rushed in. "Someone is coming from the palace." In the palace? Shen Ning''s eyebrows are not Mo Chuan, but empress dowager Zhou? The Empress Dowager of Zhou sent an eunuch to announce that Shen Ning would come into the palace to see her again. Return visit? Shen Ning''s eyes flash a complex meaning. She followed the eunuch to Shoukang palace and came to empress dowager Zhou. During this period, Empress Dowager Zhou has been taking the pills she made, one pill a day. She not only gets better every day, but also looks better. She looks like a healthy person. Only Shen Ning knows that the improvement of Empress Dowager Zhou now is superficial. But the whole palace is happy for the recovery of Empress Dowager Zhou''s health, especially Su Jin, whose gratitude to Shen Ning is almost heartless. Shen Ning can''t bear to tell Su Jin the truth because she is afraid that she can''t stand the blow. After giving empress dowager Zhou the pulse, Shen Ning takes back her hand. ''s body is as like as two peas before, and now she is all on her pills. Others may not know, but empress dowager Zhou should know. "Miss Shen, how is AI''s recovery?" Asked the Empress Dowager Zhou. "When you go back to the empress dowager, you are in good health. As long as you continue to take tonics on time, coupled with the medical diet, and keep yourself in a good mood, you will soon be fully recovered." Two people a question and answer, tacit, no one said. "The only thing I can''t worry about now is the emperor''s marriage. As long as the emperor gets married, the AI family will have no worries about it. In addition, the AI family has found a good daughter-in-law for the emperor. That girl of Jiang family is really good. As long as I see her, my family will be very happy." Empress Dowager Zhou looks at Shen Ning with a smile. "Congratulations to the queen mother." Shen Ning prayed with a smile. Empress Dowager Zhou''s smile behind the sharp eyes, as if to see through her general, but did not find anything unusual from her smile. "Besides, there is another happy event." The Empress Dowager Zhou said again. Shen Ning''s eyes flashed by a surprise. "It''s just that Miss Shen has come into the palace today. By the way, please show me." Empress Dowager Zhou was in a good mood and ordered Su Jin to go out and bring a maid in. The maid bowed her head and bowed down to empress dowager Zhou as soon as she came in, but empress dowager let Su Jin stop her. "Miss Shen, can you give her a pulse?" The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty said to Shen Ning. Shen Ning feels a little strange. The maid in the palace is sick. The imperial doctor in the palace is in charge of diagnosis and treatment. How can empress dowager Zhou come to see the maid herself. But she did not decline. She gently put her finger on the maid''s wrist. The maid had been drooping her head, and her head was buried low. Only her long eyelashes were shaking, as if she were extremely afraid. After a moment, Shen Ning takes back her hand, but she purses her lips and doesn''t speak. "Miss Shen, what''s wrong with her Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her. Shen Ning can''t help but look at the maid again. The maid''s head almost dropped to her chest, and her shoulders were shaking gently. Suddenly, she remembered what empress dowager Zhou had just said. "A happy event." Well, it seems that the Empress Dowager Zhou is very clear about the disease of the maid in law. She has no need to hide it. "Go back to the empress dowager, this girl is happy pulse." She said frankly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3553 Smell speech, Su Jin is surprised, stare at that palace girl''s expression is unbelievable. But empress dowager Zhou seemed to have known it for a long time, and her smile did not decrease. "May have seen it for months?" The Empress Dowager asked again. "About three months." Shen Ning Dao. The maid fell to her knees and kowtowed to empress dowager Zhou, but she could not speak. She was shaking all over her body, shaking like chaff, apparently to the extreme. "Please forgive the empress dowager, please forgive the Empress Dowager!" However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was very kind and did not see any anger. She said to Su Jin, "help her get up quickly. She is pregnant now and give her a seat." Su Jin face dew surprised, moved a embroidered pier to the maid, but the maid hesitated not to sit. It''s a big crime for a maid to get pregnant. Su Jin wondered why the Empress Dowager Zhou didn''t punish the maid, but she was kind to her. "Tell me, what''s the matter with your pregnancy?" Empress Dowager Zhou asked the maid. The maid''s knees softened and she fell to her knees again. "Sit down and say," said the Empress Dowager The tone was dignified. The maid was supported by Su Jin and sat down, but she looked like a needle on a needle. Her lips trembled and she didn''t dare to open her mouth. "You can answer whatever the Empress Dowager asks. How dare you dare not admit it?" Su Jin whispered. The maid''s lips trembled a few times, and finally opened her mouth, but her voice was as fine as a mosquito. "Please forgive the empress dowager, maid I know I''m wrong They were all maids and maids who were confused for a while... " As you can see, her legs were shaking all the time. Shen Ning can''t help but look at her sympathetically. The maids are pregnant, and most of them have children of bodyguards, because there are no other men in the palace except the bodyguards. However, she doesn''t know which bodyguard is so bold that even the maiden dares to dye her fingers and return the baby''s hidden knot. "I don''t blame you. Who is the child?" The Empress Dowager asked again. The maid quickly raised her eyes, her face flushed and tears in her eyes: "yes It is... " She lowered her head and spat out four words: "it''s from the emperor." These four words are like a thunder, shaking Su Jin''s body, even Shen Ning''s face is suddenly changed. There was no sound in the room, only the fine sobbing voice of the maiden. Su Jin''s mouth was wide open, and her face was full of unbelievable color. She looked at the maid carefully and said in surprise, "aren''t you the maid in charge of cleaning the emperor''s bedroom? How could And three months ago, the emperor was ill. It should not be possible... " Her face was full of suspicion. The maid was ashamed and said, "that night, the maid was in charge of the lamp. The emperor was thirsty in the middle of the night, and the maid would pour tea to the emperor. But the emperor was so sick that he would not let go of the maid. Later on Her tears fell down, and she was a little pathetic. "I dare not say it, but I didn''t expect that I''m pregnant. " Su Jin was in a daze, unable to speak for a moment. Shen Ning''s face turned pale, and her lips lost their blood color. More than three months ago More than three months ago When she was in the snow, she was still in the snow. She shivered violently. How cold! A cold air rose from the bottom of my heart. She lowered her eyes and pressed down the emotion in her heart because she realized that the eyes of Empress Dowager Zhou were falling on her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3554 "Ha ha, happy event! This is a great joy Empress Dowager Zhou''s laughter began to ring. She waved to the maid, "come here." The maid in waiting for a moment of disbelief came slowly to empress dowager Zhou, who took her hand and looked at her with a smile on her face. "Good boy, you now have a grandson of my family. What are you afraid of? Su Jin, pass on the good will of the AI family, and grant her a imperial concubine. Well, let the AI family think about it. I''ll give you another title, and I''ll call her Ning Fei. " The maid of honor widened her eyes in a moment, surprised and pleased. She couldn''t believe that she was transformed from a little cleaning maid into a high-ranking Ning imperial concubine! Su Jin was also very surprised and said in a low voice, "the empress dowager, the maiden of the imperial concubine, seems not appropriate? Do you want to check this matter again? What she has in her stomach is really the emperor''s flesh and blood? " However, the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty waved her hand and said firmly: "the AI family has already sent someone to verify it. It is indeed her turn to be on duty that night. The AI family also found a little dress dyed with falling red from where she lives. This matter can''t be wrong. She is pregnant with the emperor''s flesh and blood. What''s more, Miss Shen has also diagnosed it. She is pregnant for more than three months." Su Jin bit her lip and looked at the maid with a complicated look. She was happy and worried. I''m glad that the emperor has a queen, but I''m worried that after the emperor knows the news, the consequences are unpredictable. It was a matter of course that the emperor favored the maids, but it was covered up for more than three months. It can be imagined that mochuan did not intend to let people know about it. But after all, the paper could not cover the fire. The maid in law was pregnant and could not hide it any more. "The emperor doesn''t know about it yet?" Su Jin has some worries. "This is a happy event. Send someone to tell the emperor to make him happy." Empress Dowager Zhou is very happy, radiant, even the wrinkles around the corners of her eyes seem to be a lot less. Su Jin bit her lips, thinking that the emperor heard the news. She was afraid that the shock was more than the surprise. She peeks at Shen Ning. Although she doesn''t know what the relationship between this girl named Shen Rumei and the emperor, the emperor''s intention to her is to expose her. Now the emperor not only wants to marry Jiang as the queen, but also dotes on a maid who has the emperor''s flesh and blood and is named Ning Fei by the Empress Dowager. I''m afraid these two things must be a great blow to Miss Shen? Su Jin suddenly understood why empress dowager Zhou would look for this girl Shen to come to the palace for further consultation, and asked her to feel the pulse for the maid. To the palace girl pulse, too hospital''s doctor any one can, but the Empress Dowager Zhou just called her in. I want to give a warning to Miss Shen, so that she can''t have delusions about the emperor. "Ning Fei, you should postpone the appointment of the imperial concubine for a while. When the emperor gets married on the 15th of next month, the mourning family will let the emperor announce it. Anyway, the emperor still wants to marry the queen of the Imperial Palace first. Do you mind?" Empress Dowager Zhou looked at the maid who had just been named Ning Fei. The Maiden''s expression was still in her dream, and Su Jin reminded her in a low voice: "thank the Empress Dowager for her grace." Then she woke up like a dream and knelt down to bow to empress dowager Zhou: "I thank the Empress Dowager for her grace." "In the future, you have to call AI''s mother, and don''t call yourself a slave." Said the Empress Dowager with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3555 "Yes, I thank my mother." The maiden was also clever and immediately changed her name. "I''m going to see Lady Ning." Su Jin came forward and saluted the maid. Although the Empress Dowager of Zhou said that the ceremony of canonization would be postponed, it would be a matter of time. The Empress Dowager of Zhou said that what she said was certain. Ning Fei was flustered at first, and then said for a long time, "Auntie Su Jin is exempt." Shen Ning looks at this scene coldly. Her shock at the beginning has become numb. She feels like she has seen a play. A voice says in her heart: This is not true, it is not true. The maiden can''t be pregnant with mochuan''s child. More than three months ago, mochuan was indeed sick, Acacia into a disease, but even if he was sick, he would not favor a maid. Unless It was he who identified the wrong person. She stared at the maid, and suddenly found that she was familiar with her pear blossom and rain, especially her eyes, which were clear and clear, were somewhat similar to her own. Her heart sank a little. Is it because of her eyes that Mo Chuan recognized the wrong person? No, it can''t. mochuan won''t. She confidently told herself that her teeth were unconsciously biting her lips. "Su Jin, take the jewelry box by my bed." Said the Empress Dowager Zhou. She opened the jewelry box and took out two exquisite gold hairpins. One was engraved with the pattern of Albizzia julibrissin, and the other was a phoenix tail bamboo. Empress Dowager Zhou waved to Princess Ning and put the golden hairpin of Albizia julibrissin on her head. "Joyous, joyous, take a good head, I hope you and the emperor and beauty, everything goes well." Ning Fei Ying Ying Ying bows to Xie en. The Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty asked Su Jin to send the golden hairpin of fengtailzhu to Shen Ning. "Miss Shen, this golden hairpin is given to you. Thank you for curing the disease of AI family and bringing such good news for AI family." Shen Ning''s eyes fell on the golden hairpin, and her lips sparked a faint smile. She could not tell whether it was self mockery or satire. "Thank you very much." "Su Jin, send someone to take Miss Shen back." Empress Dowager Zhou''s attention was obviously all on Ning Fei and her baby in the stomach, holding Ning Fei''s hand to ask questions. She did not look at Shen Ning again. With a smile on her face, Shen Ning salutes empress dowager Zhou and leaves. Then she leaves Shoukang palace. All the way, the smile on her face does not disappear. Back in Shen Fu, she is also smiling, as if in a good mood. Xiao Ru came forward and couldn''t help but ask: "Miss, is it the Empress Dowager who rewarded you?" Seeing Shen Ning happy, she also felt happy. "Yes, a happy event happened in the palace. As soon as the Empress Dowager was happy, she gave me a golden hairpin." Shen Ning takes out the golden hairpin and shows it to Xiaoru. "Wow, what a beautiful golden hairpin!" Xiao Ru sends out exclamation and can''t put it down. "I''ll give it to you if you like." "How can you do that? The Empress Dowager gave it to the eldest lady. I can''t take it." Xiao Ru shakes her head in a hurry. "Silly girl, I''ll give it to you when I say it to you. I''ll keep it for the dowry." Shen Ning said with a smile. Hearing the word "dowry", Xiao Ru couldn''t help blushing, stamping her feet and saying, "Miss, you''re kidding me again. I''ve already said that I won''t marry in my life." Shen Ning shaved her nose with a smile: "you don''t marry? I''m afraid someone will be sad to hear this Xiao Ru couldn''t help but blush, but she didn''t know why. She suddenly felt that the eldest lady today was a little wrong. She was clearly smiling, but the smile made her feel frightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3556 "Miss, is there something wrong with you?" She asked, a little worried. "No, I''m fine." Shen Ning smiles and winks at her. Everything seems normal, but Xiaoru still feels strange. Qi Yanyu came with the two children who were sweating in martial arts practice. When she saw her, she immediately frowned. "Eyebrow girl, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Ning looked at him with a smile: "what''s wrong with me?" Qi Yanyu''s eyebrows frowned more tightly: "don''t laugh. You laugh more than you cry. Who bullied you? You tell me! " He grabbed her arm and fixed his eyes on her. Shen Ning but with a smile broke his hand: "don''t talk nonsense, who will bully me, I am happy." "You''re so happy!" Qi Yanyu blurted out a dirty word, "don''t think you can hide everything with a smile. Look at yourself in the mirror. How ugly your smile is. You want to cry, but you have to force yourself to smile!" Shen Ning''s smile deepened. She went around Qi Yanyu and went to her room. "Hey, don''t go. I haven''t finished yet..." Qi Yanyu stepped forward to stop her. Who knows at this time, Shen Ning''s body shakes and suddenly falls forward. Qi Yanyu is surprised. She grabs her long arm. Shen Ning falls into his arm. She looks at him blankly, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurts out. "Eyebrow girl!" Qi Yanyu was sprayed all over his face. He let out a exclamation, picked her up and strode to the room. "Get the doctor, go!" He yelled to Xiao Ru. Xiao Ru was so stupid that she stood there for a long time. Shen ling''er pushed her to wake up. "Aunt Xiaoru, Auntie Xiaoru, my mother vomited blood. Please go to see a doctor quickly." Xiaochu yaomai moved his short legs and ran into Shen Ning''s room with Qi Yanyu. As small as a dream, she stumbled out of the run, out of mind, the result of a head on the pillar, hit her dizzy, tears Shua shed out. "Miss, don''t worry, don''t do anything! I''m going to get you a doctor, the best doctor in Beijing! " She ran out crying, but she was soon confused. The best doctor in Beijing is the eldest lady! Besides her, Xiao Ru couldn''t think of any good doctor. By the way, doctor! She''s going to go into the palace and ask the doctor! But she is a servant girl. Does the Imperial Palace want to enter? Xiaoru stayed in the same place for a while, and suddenly thought of a person. * here, Qi Yanyu carried Shen Ning into the room, put her on the bed and asked her eagerly: "how are you, eyebrow girl? How''s it going? " It looks like the sky is falling. After Shen Ning vomited a mouthful of blood, she felt more comfortable. She didn''t faint and her eyes were as clear as before. "I''m fine. I''m much better now." Qi Yanyu''s heart was still hanging in her throat, and she was not relaxed for a moment: "why would you vomit blood? What happened? " Shen Ning''s smile just floating in the corner of her mouth solidified. Her eyes wandered away from his sight and looked at Shen ling''er and Xiao Chuyao, who tightly grasped her dress. She raised her hand and rubbed the heads of the two children and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''m fine. You go out and play." Shen ling''er blinked her big eyes and shook her head: "mother, you have something to do. You are sad." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3557 If Qi Yanyu''s heart had not been hanging, he would have laughed out loud. Qi Yanyu glared at the two children: "have you practiced all the boxing skills I taught you just now? If you don''t, go out and Practice for me! " He drove the two children out. "Let''s go, let''s get out of here, don''t make trouble here!" Shen ling''er still grabs Shen Ning''s sleeve and refuses to go. Qi Yanyu throws her collar out of the door and slams the door. The whole world is quiet. He returned to the bed, his eyes shining at her: "tell me the truth!" Shen Ning lip corner a hook, smile to shake head: "really all right." Qi Yanyu is angry. He has never been a patient person. He nods when he hears the speech. "Well, if you don''t say it, I won''t believe it. I can''t find out!" He turned around, strode to the door, opened the door, and left without looking back. Shen Ning didn''t stop him because she didn''t have any strength. She felt as if her bones had been pulled away. She didn''t even want to move a little finger. She didn''t feel sad or how sad she was. She just felt empty in her chest, as if she had lost something. What is it? She was staring at the embroidery on the top of the tent, and her mind was blank. She didn''t think about anything, but she knew she was conscious. She wanted to go to sleep like this, sleeping dark and knowing nothing. But she couldn''t sleep. Until outside came the noisy and eager footsteps, and the voice of the eldest princess: "hurry up! hurry up! Zhang Taiyi, if you can''t walk, I will carry you! Ning''er has vomited blood. You are still lingering here. Are you anxious to die this princess? " Shen Ning Mingming heard that, but she felt that her consciousness was floating in a space, making her not want to move. Several people hurried into the room, the long princess, as well as Zhang Taiyi, and a weeping little Ru. "Ning''er, Ning''er!" The eldest princess took a few steps to the bed and called out to her. Her long eyelashes blinked for a long time, and then slowly turned her eyes, showing a smile to the long princess. "I''m fine. I feel a little stuffy in my chest before, so I vomited blood. Don''t make a fuss." The long Princess stops foot way: "all vomit blood to still say nothing, you lie down for me, Zhang Taiyi, you quickly show her." Shen Ning also wants to refuse. The eldest princess has already grasped her wrist and forbids her to move. Zhang Taiyi carefully gives her the next pulse. "Ning''er, what''s the matter with her? Tell me, tell me!" Zhang Taiyi just took back the pulse of the hand, the long Princess urged. "Don''t panic, princess, empress Er, " for a moment, Zhang Taiyi didn''t know what to call Shen Ning. He was one of the few people who knew the truth. After a little hesitation, he had to vaguely say:" it''s no big problem. It''s just that the mood fluctuates too much for a while, which stimulates the heart pulse, but it suppresses the sadness by force, so that the heart and mouth are stagnant, and the blood spits out, which is a good thing. " Hearing his words, the princess''s heart slowly fell down in her throat, but she was puzzled and asked: "what''s going on? What''s going to stimulate you so much? Is it because my emperor brother is getting married? Is it because he wants to marry another woman to be queen Shen Ning shook her head with a smile: "of course not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3558 "How could it not be!" The eldest princess said straightforwardly, and her face was angry: "I''ve been in the palace for several times, and I almost tried to fight with him with a knife. However, no matter what I say, he is as iron hearted this time. He has to marry the girl surnamed Jiang. I don''t understand. What''s so good about that girl named Jiang? You can''t even compare with one of your hair But he did not let go. " Her words were like cannons, crackling out. Zhang Taiyi even winked at her, but she turned a blind eye. "Ning''er, don''t worry. I won''t just let it go. I will definitely ask the emperor to cancel the wedding! You are still alive, but he is going to marry someone else! I just don''t understand. When you are not around him, he wants to die for you. I am really moved by his infatuation and shed a lot of tears for him, but now it seems that it is all fake! You used to be right. If a man''s words are reliable, a sow can climb a tree The eldest princess was so angry that she almost slapped the table and swore. Just then, a few awkward coughs came from outside the door. Ye Tingxuan''s voice sounded helplessly: "cough, Princess Chang, you can''t knock down a boat of people with one pole. Over the years, whether Tingxuan''s intention to you is true or not is not reliable, don''t you know?" He also came with the eldest princess, just because it was not convenient for him to enter Shen Ning''s inner room, so he stood outside the door waiting for news. The eldest princess hummed: "it''s reliable now, but it doesn''t mean it can be trusted in the future. My brother didn''t want to die for Ning''er before, but now? Ning''er has saved him. He''s a good man. He turns his back on him and doesn''t recognize Ning''er. Then he takes a fancy to other girls. You men, there''s not a good thing! " Ye Tingxuan lies innocent. He knew that if he spoke again, the eldest princess would burn the fire on his head. But he didn''t believe that the emperor was such a heartless person. He suddenly changed his mind to marry Jiang as the queen. He decided that there must be a reason. He had to keep silent until he understood the reason. A few words from the long Princess made ye Tingxuan stop talking, but she was more angry. "Speak up, why don''t you plead for your good emperor? Don''t you say that he has a hard time? You tell me, you tell Ning''er, what''s his trouble, you say, you say! " Ye Tingxuan smiles bitterly. If he knows, he can''t say it? "Well, I can''t say it! I knew that men can never be relied on. " The eldest princess scolded angrily. On the contrary, Shen Ning took her hand and advised: "Princess Chang, don''t be angry with Ye''s son-in-law for my business. You should know more about Ye''s heart than anyone else." "I know a fart!" The eldest princess said a word of abuse. Ye Tingxuan couldn''t help coughing outside the door. Zhang Taiyi''s face was embarrassed. He pretended to pack the medicine box. He didn''t hear the long princess''s rude words. The long Princess scolded ye Tingxuan. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw the smile on Shen Ning''s face. "There is no outsider here, I said you don''t laugh, you forced to smile to see who ah!" Shen Ning said with a smile: "if I don''t smile, can''t I cry? But I don''t feel sad, I don''t want to cry. It''s better to laugh than to cry for a day, isn''t it The eldest princess suddenly felt sad in her heart and looked at her smile. She could not speak for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3559 After a long time, she said softly: "Ning''er, you cry, just cry out." Shen Ning shook his head and still laughed: "I really don''t want to cry, Princess Chang, don''t worry about me. I''m really OK. Didn''t Zhang Taiyi say that? Just spit up the blood Doctor Zhang quickly nodded: "Princess Chang, let the queen Er, let her rest more, talk less, and calm down. I''ve made a prescription to help her sleep, and I''ll fry it later. " "Long Princess stares:" still wait for what, go frying now, the sooner the better. " "Yes, yes, I''m going to make the medicine myself now." Doctor Zhang picked up the medicine box and went out. After a while, the medicine was ready and sent. The eldest princess felt uneasy. She fed Shen Ning and drank the medicine herself. Seeing her lying down and closing her eyes, she stayed for a long time. She heard that she was breathing steadily and had fallen asleep. Then she left. Before leaving, she told Xiao Ru to send a letter to herself as soon as she had any situation. Xiao Ru''s eyes are as red as a rabbit. She has been guarding the front of Shen Ning''s bed, not leaving half a step away. Zhang Taiyi''s medicine is very effective. After Shen Ning drinks it, she falls asleep very quickly. She was in a deep sleep, and in the middle of the night, she suddenly woke up. There was a candle light in the room, which was blocked by a lamp cover. The light was very soft and not dazzling at all. But she felt that her eyes were astringent, her mouth was dry, and her throat was burning. She wanted to get up and drink, but she was too weak to get up in bed. "Xiao Ru, I want water." She saw a figure lying in front of the bed and thought it was Xiaoru. How to know that the man heard the sound and jumped up, but it was Qi Yanyu. "Ah, are you awake? Would you like some water? Wait a minute. I''ll bring it to you right away He went to the next table, poured a cup of warm tea and went back to bed. She wanted to reach for it, but her arm fell weakly in the middle. Qi Yanyu gently lifted her up, let her lean on his body, and then put the tea cup to her mouth, and slowly fed her to drink. This is the first time that he has served people since he was a child. He can''t help but feel at a loss. A small half of a cup of tea is spilled on her body. He was in a hurry to wipe the traces of water for her, but suddenly he realized that it was not right. He drew back his hand again, and his face turned red with embarrassment. Shen Ning was dazed. Where did she care about these sections? Her lips moved: "still." Qi Yanyu poured another cup of hot tea to her. This time, he had experience. A cup of tea was fed to her without leaking a drop. Suddenly, he felt very successful. "Are you hungry, as small as stewed chicken soup, or warm, I''ll pour you a bowl?" Shen Ning nods with her eyes closed. She was very weak. It was estimated that half of the reason was that she was hungry. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t eaten. The chicken soup was very delicious, she drank a small half bowl at a time, and then she felt her strength gradually recovered, and her eyes also recovered a bit. "Qi Yanyu, how can you be here, Xiao ru?" She raised her eyes in surprise. "Your girl is so frivolous that I''m afraid she can''t take good care of you and drive her to sleep." Qi Yanyu''s outspoken way. If Shen Ning still has strength, she must give him a pair of white eyes. But now she can''t even roll her eyes. make complaints about her. It''s too small. If you can''t take care of people, you''ll take care of them? You''ll take care of it and spill half a cup of tea on me. It''s so wet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3560 "Go to bed? I think you pointed her acupoints. " Shen Ning also guessed that she could not catch up with her loyalty. Qi Yanyu was seen through by her, but didn''t feel embarrassed. She simply admitted. "I think that girl is in the eye, eyebrow girl, you don''t have to hide it from me. I know all about what you want to do." Shen Ning''s eyes are silent. She knows that she can hide it from others, but she can''t hide it from Qi Yanyu. He''s really brilliant. Qi Yanyu gave a "bang" and sat down carelessly in front of her bed and said, "I thought what a big thing had happened. After a long time, it was just a palace girl who was pregnant with that guy''s child? What''s the big deal? I think the sky is falling. Which one of you men in the state of Western Chu is not like this? He has three wives and four concubines. Do you think Chu mochuan will defend himself for you? How many women do you know he dotes on during your absence? He''s a man, not a monk. Do you really think he''s a vegetarian? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning felt as if she had been pricked by something in her heart, which made her heart ache. She can''t help but stare at Qi Yanyu. Are you so comforting? Are you comforting or stabbing people in the heart? Qi Yanyu didn''t seem to see her eyes at all. He said to himself, "it''s better to be a man of Northern Qi. As long as you marry me, I promise you''ll be the only woman in my life. I won''t even take a look at the wild flowers on the roadside." Shen Ning was almost amused by his words. What a man! It was heartless to the extreme, just sprinkled a handful of salt on her wound, and in the twinkling of an eye, he sold himself to her. She had turned him down many times, and her refusal was smooth. "No way." She shook her head. But Qi Yanyu seems to have heard nothing and didn''t see it. Even if he heard it, he would pretend not to hear it. He continued to smile at her, revealing a snow-white tooth. "You are good at recuperation. When you are well, I will take you away from here. I will take you to Beiqi to see snow mountains, grasslands and beautiful scenery of Beiqi. I guarantee you will fall in love with it once you get there. You don''t want to leave in your life!" He began to describe the advantages of the Northern Qi Dynasty and talked about it without giving her a chance to interrupt. Shen Ning leans on the pillow and listens with a smile. He said a lot of interesting things, most of which were absurd. Although he knew that he was talking nonsense and deliberately amusing her, but in this silent and dreary night, there was a warm candlelight, and there was such a person talking nonsense, which also drove away the loneliness and coldness in her heart. Listen, listen, she just fell asleep. In her confusion, she felt that someone was patting her shoulder and back, just like coaxing a child, but she felt extra warm and at ease. The next day, instead of getting better, she got worse. She was bedridden and drowsy all day. Xiao Ru is very worried, but Qi Yanyu drives everyone out, especially Shen linger and Xiao Chuyao. Qi Yanyu doesn''t let them step into Shen Ning''s room for fear that they will disturb her for a rest. The eldest princess brought Zhang Taiyi to visit Shen Ning. She also ate Qi Yanyu''s closed door. She was so angry that she almost smashed the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3561 Qi Yanyu was not polite to the princess. "There is nothing good about you surnamed Chu. If you are sensible, you should leave here quickly. Don''t irritate her any more! Your brother is going to marry you a new sister-in-law. What else do you do here? Do you think she doesn''t stop her heart when she sees you? " His fierce tongue was no worse than his martial arts. A word stuck in the heart of the princess, which kept her from breathing for a long time. The eldest princess was so angry that she was about to lose her temper, but Qi Yanyu''s words sounded an alarm for her and made her wonder: Ning''er was so angry with her brother that she vomited blood. Would she aggravate her illness when she saw me? But she won''t go yet. "Qi Yanyu!" She called him with her first and last name, "you let me go in to see her and leave." "Take a look at you and you''ll be relieved to leave, but she''ll see that you''re more sick. Are you responsible?" Qi Yanyu''s voice came out through the door, which made him angry. The eldest princess only felt that she was rejected again. She was speechless. But Qi Yanyu''s venomous tongue was still gushing: "your good brother will not only marry you a new sister-in-law, but also get you a little nephew who has not been born. Why don''t you visit them when you have free time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most of the eldest princess had no one dare to be angry with her since she was little. What''s more, she even felt that she was hated by others. If she didn''t break out, she would explode. Of course she can''t get angry here. "All in all, it''s the emperor''s fault! He did it all! I''ll go into the palace to find my brother! " She went into the palace in a rage. Of course, Shen Ning doesn''t know all this. She was in a daze, and it was only a dream to hear the noise. Then she smelled the medicine again. Someone helped her up and fed her some medicine. After drinking the medicine, she fell asleep again. She was sweating in her dream, which was sticky and greasy. She didn''t know that Mo Chuan also came, but she was rejected by Qi Yanyu. On the afternoon of the third day, she finally got rid of the fever and became conscious. With the help of Xiaoru, she took a bath and changed her clothes. She felt more relaxed. The room is full of medicinal smell. Xiaoru picked a bunch of flowers in the yard and put them in the bottle. The fragrance of flowers immediately covered the fragrance of medicine. Just here, Qi Yanyu came in with a calm face. He has been taking care of her in his clothes for the past two days. Even Xiaoru doesn''t let her interfere. Although Shen Ning is so ill, she still knows it. "Xiao Ru, do you owe him money? Look at his ugly face. Give him the money you owe him She deliberately faced Xiao Ru Dao. Small such as Leng Leng Leng, shake head a way: "have no." Qi Yanyu was in a bad mood, and was amused by Shen Ning''s words. But his smile flashed away and he said in a stuffy voice, "he''s coming again. Do you want to see him?" Both of them knew who he was. Shen Ning pressed her hand on the heart of her chest. She felt no pain and nodded. Qi Yanyu looks at her calmly and goes out. Mo Chuan is standing in the yard, tall and straight, elegant demeanor, but his eyes are full of a haze. "Go in, and she will see you." Qi Yanyu is cold. He didn''t even look at mochuan. Mo Chuan into Shen Ning''s room, first feel a burst of warmth, and then smell bursts of fragrant flowers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3562 Shen Ning is sitting in front of the dressing table with her back to him. Xiaoru is combing her hair. On her right hand side, there is a glass vase with a big bunch of fragrant flowers in it, which is blooming brilliantly. The room is more sunny, the window is open, the spring wind is warm, but blowing on Mo Chuan''s body, but let him feel cold. He fell silent and did not make a sound. Xiao Ru doesn''t hear anything. She pays attention to Shen Ning''s hair. Shen Ning, however, looked back as if she had eyes on her back and gave him a smile. She wore a goose yellow coat, and the warm color brightened his eyes. He kept his eyes on her. Her eyes were black and bright as usual. Her cheeks were flushed and smiling. The soft spring breeze blew her hair. It was like a winter jasmine swaying against the wind. It had a fragile and strong beauty. "Ning''er, I''m here." Mo Chuan low spit out a few words, eyes are not willing to move from her face. His voice is dumb, there is a tingling in his bone marrow, he used a lot of effort to keep his voice calm. At the moment of seeing him, he had an impulse to cry. He even wanted to hold her tightly and crush her delicate body into his own, so that they would never separate again. But he can''t do anything, can only stand there quietly looking at her. "Xiao Ru, you go out first. I have something to say to him." Shen Ning looks calm, her eyes like a pool of water without fluctuations, quietly staring at Mo Chuan, but the words are to small as said. Small such as bit the lip, glared at Mo Chuan fiercely, even the ceremony also did not line to retreat out. There were only two people left in the room, staring at each other, and no one spoke. After a long time, Shen Ning slowly opened her mouth, and her voice was unexpectedly soft. "What do you want to say to me?" Mo Chuan''s laryngeal knot rolled for a while, his lips were slightly open, but not a word was spit out. Shen Ning''s lips are slightly raised, showing a bright smile, but the smile is extremely painful to Mo Chuan''s eyes. All his patience and restraint crumbled in front of her smile. "Ning''er, I..." He blurted out, but only said these three words, he could not go on. His hands tightly clenched into fists, chest ups and downs, forehead up and down, blue tendons, but he just can''t open mouth. Shen Ning said softly, "you want to tell me that child is not yours, is it?" Mo Chuan clenched his teeth and did not speak. "As long as you say no, I believe you." She gazed into his eyes and her voice was soft and calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chuan still said nothing. But his heart is like being stabbed by thousands of knives. "You don''t deny it, then, is the child yours?" Shen Ning''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Mo Chuan''s eyes showed a painful color, he shook his head, as if choked, speechless. Finally, he almost exhausted his whole body''s strength to force out four words: "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Shen Ning couldn''t know, "how can I smile?" "I really don''t know," Mo Chuan closed his eyes, and he fell into painful memories. "After you were taken away by the man in white, I often dream of you. As soon as I close my eyes, I will see you. Later, I can hardly sleep all night. The doctor prescribed several tranquilizing drugs for me. After I drink the medicine, I will sleep for a while, but I close it My eyes still see you. I have had countless dreams about you. As for the maid of honor I really don''t know what happened. During that time, I couldn''t remember anything clearly... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3563 Shen Ning''s eyelashes shake again. "Do you mean that the doctor has done something in the medicine he gave you?" Instead, he shook his head Mother. " He is difficult to spit out two words, clenched into the hands of the fist powerless release, full of anger can not vent. "It turned out to be the Empress Dowager." Shen Ning was surprised at first, then nodded clearly. Although the only thing that I want to see her son in bed for a week is that she should be able to arrange for her son. Otherwise, even Su Jin didn''t know that the maid was pregnant, but the Empress Dowager of Zhou knew it well. "Ning''er, the big mistake has been made and everything can''t be retrieved. I know I shouldn''t see you again, but I can''t come. I have to confess to you. You said that no matter what happens, you will not leave me. Do you still count this sentence now?" Mo Chuan forced to endure the pain in his heart and raised his head to look at her. Shen Ning lowered her long eyelashes. She didn''t speak. Ha ha, some words really can''t say too much. Don''t you just slap your face now? Hit yourself in the face! She grinned sarcastically. "Ning''er, are you leaving me?" See her for a long time no language, Mo Chuan''s heart a little bit sink down. Before he came, he had a glimmer of hope. When he saw her quiet face, he knew that this hope had also become a bubble. Yes, he should not expect too much, should not expect such a thing, she can still forgive him, still can stay with him. He once swore an oath, but he broke his own oath. What qualifications does he have to ask her to keep her oath? Mo Chuan turned heavy and walked to the door step by step. When he came, he fell silent, but at this moment, every step out seemed to be heavy. A voice exclaimed in the bottom of my heart: "as long as you get out of this door, you will lose her forever!" "Ning''er, can you forgive me this time?" Shen Ning raised her eyes and lifted a smile: "Mo Chuan, I can forgive you." Mo Chuan is very happy in his heart, but before his smile can bloom on his face, he hears her voice continue to say: "but I can''t stay with you now. I don''t have the broad mind to watch you and other women''s children born. I''m sorry, mochuan, I don''t have the courage." She said frankly and incomparably, and her eyes were clear, but he saw a pain that could not be concealed from her eyes. Mo Chuan''s heart sank again. He nodded in silence, turned slowly, and walked out of her sight step by step. * the marriage of Mo Chuan and Jiang Yuwan was in full swing, and the whole capital was busy for the emperor''s wedding. Shen Ning stays in the house all day, doing nothing. She couldn''t pick up her spirits for anything. She was listless every day. Qi Yanyu still comes to see her every day. He seems to have endless energy and vitality. Every time he comes, he brings sunshine and laughter. But even his energy couldn''t bring her any warmth. She wrapped herself up like a silkworm chrysalis. She didn''t go out, played or hunted. Even Shen ling''er couldn''t stir up her vitality. Qi Yanyu has no way to take her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3564 He knew that she was like a wounded animal, but she didn''t want to expose her wound to others. She hid in the corner silently and licked the wound. It made him feel sad and helpless. He wanted to help her, but there was nothing he could do. Because she doesn''t show anyone her wound, he can''t catch her, tear her wound and sprinkle salt on it. He can only come to see her every day, with two children practicing martial arts, archery, try not to let two little guys disturb her. Time flies. Almost with a blink of an eye, it was the lucky day for Mo Chuan and Jiang Yuwan to get married. On that day, the whole capital was decorated with lanterns and drums. The wedding was held in the palace, and all the civil and military officials with five grades or more received the invitation to enter the palace for a banquet. The wedding ceremony was managed by the Empress Dowager Zhou. Although it was a little hasty, it was still grand and grand. An invitation was also sent to Shenfu. As soon as Xiao Ru saw the invitation, she got mad and tore two into pieces. I believe if Mo Chuan appears, she can tear it up. Shen Ning was leaning on the couch with a faint smile: "if you lose such a big temper, you can only get angry. Why should you punish yourself with others'' mistakes? It''s really a silly girl." As small as a puff of cheek, angry face red, tears patter down. Seeing Shen Ning can still smile, Xiao Ru can''t help but say, "Miss, other things can be tolerated, but how can this kind of thing be tolerated?" "Silly girl, there''s nothing you can''t stand." Shen Ning is still smiling, but her eyes are looking out of the window. Suddenly she said, "has my gift been sent to the palace?" As small as an angry knot, I almost didn''t breathe. "Miss, you still send them gifts!" "Of course." Shen Ning looked at the hourglass and estimated the time: "the wedding will be held in another hour, and there is still time to send gifts." Small such as Leng is to gas cry. Shen Ning clapped her shoulder with a smile: "I didn''t cry. What did you cry for?" Just then, Qi Yanyu pushed the door and entered. Seeing him, Shen Ning''s eyes brightened: "you come just in time. I have something to ask you for help." "What''s the matter?" Qi Yanyu suddenly came to the spirit, "as long as you can say it, I will certainly be able to help you." He clapped his chest and promised. Shen Ning smile: "I have prepared a gift, can you send it to the palace for me?" Hearing this, Qi Yanyu''s eyes widened instantly, and his face was shocked and incredible. "You..." Shen Ning interrupted him without waiting for him to speak. "Don''t ask why, just do me a favor." Qi Yanyu closed his mouth, but the expression on his face was obviously written with the words "unhappy". "If you don''t, I''ll have to go myself." Shen Ning said slowly. The so-called "please general" is not as good as exciting general. Qi Yanyu can only nod his head and promise if he is not happy. "OK, I''ll send you a gift. As I''m bored, I''ll go into the palace to see how busy the wedding is. If I''m happy, maybe I''ll give them something else to make them happy." He takes the gift box that Shen Ning handed him, turns around and is about to leave, and is stopped by Shen Ning. "Qi Yanyu, promise me not to make trouble at the wedding, will you "Why!" Qi Yanyu''s eyes clearly have the anger that can''t be dispersed. His idea just now is to make a big scene at the wedding, and let Mo Chuan lose face in front of all the people and give her a bad breath. He came to her just to persuade her to go into the palace with him to see the good play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3565 "Naturally, I have my reasons. He married Jiang Yuwan. I don''t blame him or blame him." Shen Ning you you Dao, eyes again drift to look out of the window. Outside the window, a bunch of Canna is in full swing, the wind blows, like two people in red wedding dress are paying respects. She was in a trance, and even in her mind, the scene of her marriage with mochuan many years ago appeared. It''s just a matter of time shifting. The past is gone forever. Qi Yanyu gazed at her and was touched by the feeling of "if there is nothing" on her face. There was no sadness or anger on her face, and he wondered how calm she could be at such a time. If it was him, he would have the heart to kill. What a strange girl! But the more he did, the more he wanted to protect her from any harm, physical or mental. He wanted to help her to teach her a lesson! "Well, I promise you." Qi Yanyu clearly wants to say is not this, but his mouth can not help but agree down. He said he was confused. No matter in the Northern Qi Dynasty or anywhere, he always said no two, but in front of her, he always compromised. Is it because she can''t bear to make it worse when she is the weakest and saddest, and stab her heart again? Not waiting for Shen Ning to open his mouth, he immediately went on: "but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" Shen Ning is not surprised. He always has conditions. In this world, no one will give unconditionally to another person. If you have to pay, there will be exchange. It''s fair. "After you get well, you can go to Beiqi with me. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Before you promise to marry me, I will never touch your finger. I just want to take you to Beiqi to see the scenery of Beiqi and let you relax. How about it?" Qi Yanyu looked at her with bright eyes. If he said this at ordinary times, without waiting for Shen Ning to open his mouth, Xiao Ru would have called him a weasel to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken. At the moment, however, his proposal seemed more appropriate. "Miss, you can promise Mr. Qi that we will go to Beiqi together and never come back here again!" She raised her small face and prayed to Shen Ning. "To Beiqi?" Shen Ning raised her head and looked out the window at the blue sky. During the day, she took a deep breath. She lifted the corner of her lips and laughed. "Good." Qi Yanyu thought he had heard something wrong and asked, "what did you say?" "I promise you, go to Beiqi." In a low voice, her voice was light but clear. Qi Yanyu immediately grasped her arms: "don''t go back on your regrets!" Shen Ning smiles. He looks like a child and nods: "I don''t go back." "Then you must not laugh!" "Good." As expected, she put away her smile, and there was no smile on her face. "Repeat what you just said." So she said seriously: "I promise you that I will leave here and go to Beiqi when I get well." Qi Yanyu only felt that the flowers were in full bloom. He had never heard anything so happy in his life. He suddenly let go of her hand, turned around and strode away, walked out of the house in one breath, and then he enlarged his throat and began to sing. His singing voice is loud and straightforward, but it has a simple and lingering charm. His singing voice is not so excellent. He sings the Northern Qi folk song that Shen Ning and Xiao Ru can''t understand, but he still makes them feel relaxed and happy. He was singing and walking, and the song was not over, but he was gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3566 Xiao Ru wiped the corner of her eyes and unconsciously shed tears. She choked and said, "Mr. Qi is a good man. I misunderstood him before." Shen Ning is staring at the distance. A moment later, she went back to her desk and began to be busy again. "Miss, what are you doing?" "As an antidote." Shen Ning replied with a smile. She came up with a way to remove the toxin from the devil in white. Even she didn''t expect it. At this time, she was still in the mood to do such a thing. But she did it very seriously, more seriously than usual. Small if dare not disturb her, also dare not leave her, sit on the threshold, the hand holds chin, the eyes have been staring at her. In the evening, it''s getting dark. Xiaoru lights a candle in her room and persuades her to eat some food before continuing to do it. But she shook her head. She made an antidote, but she made a different shape of animal, snake, owl, and a Sea East Green! And it''s all black. It''s creepy. Xiao Ru couldn''t help shivering. Shen Ning is very satisfied. She sends out the signal. At midnight, the fierce birds were singing in the air, and then landed in the yard. Shen Ning has been waiting for it. She puts the antidote into the skin bag tied to the bird''s feet. She hooks her lips and smiles. "I hope your master will be happy to see these antidotes." Happy? The person who receives these things is afraid that it will be overcast by dark clouds! , who had returned from the palace feast, stood in the shadow of the courtyard, and saw this scene. Qi Yanyu was silently make complaints about it. He didn''t show up or disturb her. After seeing the big bird fly away, she looked into the night sky for a long time, then turned and went into the room. After a while, the candle in the room went out. Qi Yanyu breathed a sigh of relief. She wasn''t waiting for him, and he didn''t want to be in front of her. He was in a bad mood. He was afraid that she was waiting for the news he brought back, but it was terrible news. He didn''t want to say a word. It was a wedding without any accidents. All of them were carried out step by step under the precise arrangement of the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty. He stayed at the end of the Palace Banquet before leaving. But he didn''t drink a drop of wedding wine. At the Palace Banquet, he fixed his eyes on the guilty man''s face, hoping to see guilt and regret on his face. But he didn''t see anything. Qi Yanyu stood in the yard all night in silence. Night dew wet his hair and clothes, he did not notice. * in the next few days, Qi Yanyu, like beating chicken blood, came every day to send Shen Ning all kinds of precious medicinal materials, and almost filled Shen Ning''s room. Seeing all kinds of boxes, baskets, bottles and jars like a hill, Shen Ning and Xiao Ru are unable to laugh or cry. Shen Ning couldn''t help saying, "even if you want to make my illness better earlier, you don''t have to search all the medicine shops in the capital, do you? Or do you think I''m a medicine bucket, and I can take a lot of medicine? " Qi Yanyu said positively: "if you can''t eat it, you can take it away. Take it all away!" Shen Ning stopped talking. After Mo Chuan''s wedding ceremony, her expression and voice were the same as in the past, and it was not necessarily that there was a particularly sad mood. But her words are obviously less than before, like silence, also like a daze. When she was like this, Qi Yanyu was in a crazy jealousy. He knew that she must be missing mochuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3567 This person has already had a root in her heart. Even if she is negative, she can''t dig him from her heart. Qi Yanyu bit his teeth, but no matter how good he is, he can''t do it. Three days after his marriage, another piece of good news came out of the palace. The Empress Dowager of Zhou issued a decree and granted a maid of honor as concubine Rong, and it was reported that she had been pregnant for four months. Shen Ning and Qi Yanyu know about it, but Xiao Ru doesn''t know. After the news came out, Xiao Ru almost went mad. No matter how Shen Ning pacifies her, she rushes into her room, covers her head with a quilt and cries all day. She couldn''t tell why she was so sad when she heard such news, but she just wanted to cry. She was so angry that she wanted to kill all the heartless people with a knife. During this period, neither Xiao Si nor Zhuifeng appeared, as if they had disappeared. "You can''t believe a man''s words! Men in the world don''t have a good thing, all crows, bedbugs, bats! It''s the dirtiest, ugliest and smelly thing in the world! I don''t believe men anymore After she cried, she began to persuade Shen Ning not to believe Qi Yanyu. Although he was speaking better than he was singing, who knew what he was thinking in his stomach. I''m afraid she wants to turn her eldest daughter to Beiqi and sell it! When Shen Ning heard her childish words, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Qi Yanyu was furious when he heard Xiaoru''s words. He grabbed Xiaoru''s collar and yelled, saying that the first one to sell was her: "I sold you, a little nonsense girl!" His ferocious appearance is to frighten Xiao Ru to wail. Seeing Xiaoru crying, Qi Yanyu quickly put her down and muttered, "I''m just bluffing and scaring you. I''m not really selling you. What are you crying about?" But Xiao Ru cried more than once. Qi Yanyu was at a loss. Finally, Shen Ning coaxed him. As time went by, Shen Ning''s illness improved day by day. She was originally depressed and had a disease, but her mood improved a lot. However, when she was well, she was not so happy, and she had little smile on her face. Qi Yanyu often told her jokes and could make her smile. It''s just that smile never reaches the bottom of my eyes. Qi Yanyu suggested hunting and outing, but she was not interested in it. He was so anxious that he suddenly grabbed her arm and shook it. "Are you sick, girl?" Shen Ning nodded: "OK." "Then what you promised me should also be done?" Qi Yanyu''s aggressive way. He had endured it for a long time, but when he saw that she was listless all day long, he could not bear to mention it. "What''s the matter?" Shen Ning looks at him with doubts on her face. "Don''t say you don''t remember!" Qi Yanyu couldn''t help biting his teeth. Every day he held his fingers and looked forward to it, but she forgot it! "If you dare to say that you forget, I will..." "How about you?" "I I''ll strangle you and myself again Qi Yanyu blurted out, the expression on his face was ferocious. Smell speech, not only Shen Ning and Xiao Ru stay, but also Qi Yanyu himself is shocked. What did you say just now? His face was red, and instantly red through the ears, hoping to crack a seam on the ground to get into it. Xiao Ru chuckles, the more she laughs, the louder the sound. Even Shen Ning can''t help laughing and laughs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3568 Qi Yanyu became angry, flushed and staring at Shen Ning. Shen Ning suddenly put away her smile and said, "I didn''t forget. I remember every word I said. OK, let''s go tomorrow and go to Beiqi." At this moment, Qi Yanyu seemed to hear all the larks in the world singing together. He opened his eyes wide with surprise and joy: "really?" "It''s true, of course." Shen Ning nods. "Well, I''ll go back and get ready at once." Qi Yanyu seemed to be afraid that she would go back on her regret and turned around to leave. "Wait, I''ll take ling''er and Chu Yao with me." Shen Ning said again. "Of course Qi Yanyu did not hesitate to say that he was afraid that she would not take these two little guys. "And Xiao Ru." "Take everything, what else do you want to bring, people and things, make a list for me, and I will take them all for you!" Shen Ning smiles. She stroked Xiaoru''s hair and said, "they are my most precious. With them, I don''t want anything else." How can this sound so heartbreaking? Xiao Ru felt hot in her eyes and almost cried out. * before dawn the next day, a carriage left the capital quietly. Shen Ning didn''t say goodbye to anyone. The eldest princess, Chu Shaobai, and mochuan. But at the moment of leaving the capital, she put her hand on her chest and felt an abnormal heartbeat. She knows, mochuan must have known. Her eyes were dazed and flashed with scenes. She was once deeply in love with each other. He tied her hair with him and held it in the palm of his hand. He told her that "it''s not happy to get married.". Words are still in our ears, like yesterday, but now it is an inch of heart such as ash, never return. Her heart seemed to be torn by an invisible hand, and the pain almost choked her. But she still kept a shallow smile on her face, lifted the curtain of the window, and watched the tall and towering walls getting farther and farther in the sight, until finally she could not see again. Farewell, capital city. Goodbye, Xichu. Goodbye, mochuan. * the carriage drove all the way north to the capital of Northern Qi. As long as there is Qi Yanyu, the journey will never be lonely, not to mention with Shen linger and Chu Yao, two active little guys. A month and a half later, they came to the capital of the Northern Qi Dynasty. According to Qi Yanyu''s intention, she wanted to take her directly into the palace to see the emperor of Northern Qi. But Shen Ning refused. She told Qi Yanyu that she promised to come to Beiqi, but she didn''t promise to marry him. Qi Yanyu''s beautiful eyes flashed confused, obviously unable to understand her meaning. He took it for granted that since she promised to come to Beiqi, she meant to marry him. This makes Shen Ning cry and laugh. In the face of Qi Yanyu''s mischief, she can only cool down her face, and Qi Yanyu leaves in anger. Four of them were left alone in the street with a carriage. Hearing the people around them say what they can''t understand, the people in the Northern Qi Dynasty look at them with strange eyes, as small as fear and worry, and tightly grasp Shen Ning''s sleeve. "Miss, Mr. Qi, he''s angry with you. What can we do? We don''t understand what these people say. We don''t know where we live. We don''t even have a place to settle down. Ah, we should not have come here at the beginning of knowing that! " Xiao Ru is so sorry that she should not have listened to Qi Yanyu''s boasting about how good the Northern Qi Dynasty is. But now, it''s not good at all! It is far from Xichu, which she has known and lived for more than ten years. It is a completely strange and cold city, and she does not want to stay here for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3569 Shen Ning smiles and pats her head. "Cheer me up. I''ll tell you that anyone who leaves the world will live the same way. It''s not that the earth will not turn without Qi Yanyu. Don''t worry, I will never let you suffer injustice." Although Xiaoru doesn''t understand what the earth is, she is greatly confident by Shen Ning''s words. Yes, as long as there is a big lady, even if the sky falls, there is nothing to be afraid of. She raised her small face and nodded. "As long as you can follow the eldest lady, you will not be afraid to suffer any more. I am afraid that you will leave your servant again." She thought of several times that the eldest lady had left her in the capital and secretly left her. Once she had been separated for a long time, she wanted to cry. "Never again, Xiao Ru, never again." Shen Ning holds her and wipes the tears out of the corner of her eyes, but her nose can''t help being sour. But soon she was in a good mood, smiling. "Let''s go, Xiao Ru, ling''er and Xiao Yao. I''ll take you to have a good meal. The restaurant in front looks good. Let''s go there!" "Good, good!" The two little guys clapped their hands when they heard they wanted to eat. Xiao Ru is worried. "Miss, but we can''t understand them. Can you speak Beiqi dialect?" "Is Beiqi dialect difficult?" Shen Ning said with a smile. She said two words of Northern Qi to the coachman and asked him to stop the carriage in front of the restaurant. They were stunned to hear these two words. Xiaochuyao and Xiaoru both look at Shen Ning with adoring eyes, but Shen linger cocks her nose. "My mother has the ability of never forgetting the past and never forgetting the ear. It''s nothing to say Beiqi dialect. My mother has many powerful skills." Xiao Chu Yao looked at him enviously, but his mouth was flat, leaning against Xiao Ru''s arms. Obviously, he also wanted to have a mother, but he didn''t, only aunt Xiaoru. Shen ling''er immediately took his hand: "my mother is also your mother, or you also call me mother and mother." Small Chu Yao eyes in the light: "can you?" "Of course Shen ling''er clapped her chest to promise. "Mother!" Xiao Chuyao called Shen Ning out loud. Shen Ning can''t help crying and laughing. She likes Xiao Chuyao, but when she thinks about the relationship between Mo Chuan and Chu Shaoyang Forget it, she has nothing to do with them now. "Good, good boy!" She stroked Xiao Chuyao''s hair with a smile. A group of four people went into the restaurant for dinner. Shen Ning ordered the dishes in very fluent Beiqi dialect. After a while, the food and wine were delivered like water. The four people were hungry. The two little guys didn''t use cloth, so they ate happily. Several people talk and laugh, completely forgetting Qi Yanyu, who brought them to Beiqi. Qi Yanyu didn''t go far away. He had excellent lightness skills. He pretended to be angry and left. He wanted to see Shen Ning''s hands and feet and make her regret. But I didn''t expect that he was not regarded as a character, and he would not live without him. People should eat, drink, talk and laugh. I don''t know how happy they are. But he was about to die. Later, he couldn''t help it. He opened the window and jumped in, with a cold face, as if someone owed him hundreds of dollars. "You just eat your own, and mine?" Seeing him, Shen Ning smiles and greets him as if nothing has happened. "as like as two peas, you can taste this dish." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3570 Qi Yanyu was stunned and found that there was a pair of untouched bowls and chopsticks beside her. She was prepared for herself. She was so full of fire that she ran out of the sky. He grinned and said triumphantly, "of course, the dishes I introduced are delicious, but you don''t know what to eat when you see them. What are the orders? Bartender, bartender!" He patted the table and called the bartender to come in, and then ordered the dishes again. It was full of authentic Northern Qi flavor. After the food was delivered, several people tasted it, and they were all full of praise. After dinner, Qi Yanyu no longer mentioned bringing Shen Ning into the palace, because he had just touched a snuff of ashes and didn''t want to touch it again immediately. He took a few people to live in his own other courtyard. This is his private house. The yard is not big, but it is quiet in the noise and quiet in the prosperity. Shen Ning really likes it here. Qi Yanyu knew that she didn''t like too many people and didn''t leave too many people to serve. She only chose her best confidant to stay in the yard. After settling down, he immediately proposed to take Shen Ning to a good place to open his eyes. Xiao Ru and the two children are arguing to go together. Qi Yanyu''s attitude is very firm this time, and he refuses to say anything. Shen Ning guessed that he would not take herself to a good place, but because she was curious, she still wanted to have a look. Sure enough, Qi Yanyu asked her to change into a humble dress and disguise herself as a man. Then he took her through the streets and alleys to drill into the alleys. Later, he stopped at a door with two big red lanterns hanging outside. He stealthily knocked on the door twice, looking like a thief. Shen Ning is more and more curious. A moment later, the door opened, and a woman in her twenties came to open the door. She twisted her waist and winked at Qi Yanyu. Her face was painted red and white, and her appearance was pretty good, but her makeup was too thick, and a smell of powder went straight into her deep nose, choking her to sneeze. The enchanting woman led them in, twisting her waist and winking at them. Close to, Shen Ning also see more clearly, she is also Mount Tai collapsed in front of the silence, but at this time, almost a can not help spit out. Because she found that the enchanting woman was not a woman at all, but a man. She only shaved her beard and smeared it with thick powder, but his Adam''s apple was still obvious. Although the chest is bulging, it is not natural at first sight. She suddenly realized where Qi Yanyu had brought herself. The shepherd''s house! No wonder he refused to bring Xiao Ru and his two children. Shen Ning really wants to turn around and leave this ghost place. However, Qi Yanyu seemed to have expected that she could not get rid of her hand. "Call me Chunhong and liulvlai." Qi Yanyu seems to be a familiar guest here. After entering the room with the boy dressed as a woman, he said carelessly. He sat there in peace, but firmly clasped Shen Ning''s wrist. "Qi Yanyu, let me go. I want to leave here." Shen Ning glared at him angrily. "What''s so urgent? It''s a loss if you don''t like it and you''re happy to go away?" Qi Yanyu smiles. A moment later, two young shepherds in women''s clothes entered the room. They were all men. Shen Ning only looked at it and then moved away. What''s wrong with a good man? He must come to be a waiter, still dressed in women''s clothes and look strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3571 She felt goosebumps at the sight of their face smeared with lipstick and green mustard. But when Qi Yanyu saw the two young shepherds named Chunhong and Liulv, his eyes narrowed with joy. "Mr. Qi, what kind of music do you want to listen to today?" A waiter winked at Qi Yanyu. "Just sing your best." One of the shepherds held the pipa in his arms, and the string moved gently. Suddenly, a string of beautiful notes flowed like water, which made Shen Ning feel his ears bright. With the sound of pipping and the sound of pipping, another waiter began to sing. The song was ethereal and beautiful, like the sounds of nature. Shen Ning is unconsciously attracted by the beautiful song, only feel a string in the bottom of her heart is touched, and her eyes are slightly moist. After a piece of music has been sung, the music still lingers for a long time. The room was silent. After a long time, Shen Ning just lightly breathed a tone, light voice way: "really good to hear." Qi Yanyu gave her a "no white come on" look. She nodded with a smile and took out the silver ticket to reward the two waiters. "Thank you." She said sincerely. The beautiful song has healing function. This piece of music has opened a corner of her heart knot. The boy gave the reward and retired. Only Qi Yanyu and Shen Ning are left in the room. "Let''s go." Qi Yanyu pulled her up and went out of the door. Seeing her face, Qi Yanyu said with a smile, "didn''t you hear enough?" Shen Ning nods. "Come back tomorrow. The rule here is that every table guest can only listen to one song." "Only one song?" Shen Ningqi said. "Of course, what kind of place is this place, Qin Lou Chu Guan?" Qi Yanyu gave her a look. She murmured to herself, "isn''t it? As if he had guessed the idea in her heart, Qi Yanyu slapped her on the head. "You girl must think of this place as a dirty place. I tell you, all the people here sell their songs but not their bodies. They don''t have money to hear them sing. They usually amuse themselves. If you don''t follow me, you can''t get in!" Shen Ning nodded, knowing that he was telling the truth. Her ears seemed to be echoing with that wonderful song. Qi Yanxin looked at her, saw her eye wave flow, as if dripping water, suddenly moved in the heart. "Eyebrow girl." He cried softly, feeling his heart beat faster. If she could look at him like this, he would sing to her every day. Shen Ning comes back to her senses. "What''s the matter?" As soon as she looked at him, the confusion in her eyes immediately became clear. Qi Yanyu, even a fool, knows that the person she thought of at that moment would never be herself. He was angry, angry and helpless. "Go, I''ll take you to another place." Qi Yanyu pulled her up, stopped a carriage, threw a ingot of gold to the coachman, and drove it out of the city gate with his whip. Shen Ning didn''t ask him where he was going to take him. He just sat in the car, lifted the curtain of the window and enjoyed the scenery on both sides. But soon her eyelids started fighting. Even after driving for many days, she just came to the capital of Beiqi, but she didn''t even have a rest. She closed her eyes unconsciously and soon fell asleep. She didn''t even know when the carriage stopped. Qi Yanyu did not disturb her. He sat beside her and quietly watched her sleeping face. Her eyelashes were long and curly, as thick as two rows of small fans, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, as if with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3572 Suddenly, her long eyelashes blinked, opened her eyes and looked at him. "Lazy girl, are you a pig? How sleepy Qi Yanyu suddenly blushed. In order to hide something, he jumped up and lifted up the curtain. Before Shen Ning had time to wonder why he would blush, she was shocked by the scenery in front of her. It was an endless blue sea! White clouds reflected in the clear blue sea, the United States is like a painting. She has never seen the sea since she came to ancient times. She jumped out of the carriage and ran to the sea, but soon there was a gust of wind around her, and Qi Yanyu had quickly overtaken her. "Come on, let''s play!" He raised his voice. Shen Ning was also inspired to be competitive: "if you have the ability, don''t use lightness skill." "Well, don''t use it." Two people like children in the beach chasing, running. Later, Shen Ning was so tired that she lay on the beach, unwilling to move her finger. The soft sand is hot and warm by the sun, so it''s comfortable to lie on it. She was almost asleep again with her eyes closed. Qi Yanyu was lying beside her with her arms on her side. He looked at her for a moment, laughing his teeth out. "Do you like it here?" "Yes." She said with her eyes closed. "Marry you, and you can stay forever." Shen Ning smile, still did not open an eye, she languidly way: "do not marry you, I also can stay forever." Qi Yanyu choked again. But he got used to it, and soon the smile came back on his face. Shen Ning''s indomitable attitude towards him has lost his temper. Fortunately, after Qi Yanyu mentioned this, he didn''t repeat the old story for a long time. He just took them to travel around the capital every day to eat good food and play well. He also took them to the snow peak to hunt for more than ten days. Shen Ning couldn''t help asking him, "aren''t you the prince? Being a prince can be so leisurely and carefree that you can go wherever you want? Your father doesn''t care about you? " She did not see him in the palace, almost every day with her side. Qi Yanyu said indifferently: "I am a prince, I don''t want to be a prince, and I don''t want to be an emperor. Some people care more about this position than I do. He is willing to let him, and I am willing to let him, but even if my emperor Laozi does not agree, I can''t help it." Shen Ningqi said, "who wants to be a prince?" "Of course, it''s my good brother, the second prince of Northern Qi." Qi Yanyu smiles and winks at her. "Why don''t you want to be a prince? Don''t all of you men want to be emperor?" "I''m different from them, even more different from your man. I don''t want to be an emperor!" Qi Yanyu blurted out. Then he saw that Shen Ning''s face changed slightly. Although he was still smiling, the light in his eyes was obviously dimmed. He immediately regretted that he wanted to slap himself in the mouth. She finally smiles a little more recently, and she mentions what that man does! Do you always remind her that she can''t forget? He was busy looking around to talk about him, and suddenly pointed to the side: "you see what that is?" Shen NingShun the direction he pointed to look at the past, but only saw a vast expanse of white, wondering: "is it snow?" "Ha ha, it''s not snow, it''s bear!" Qi Yanyu smiles triumphantly, takes out a bow from behind, bends the bow to build an arrow, and aims at the target. "White bear?" Shen Ning is surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3573 At this time, she found that a large piece of snow like things suddenly moved, it was a white bear. The two children were too nervous to breathe. Their four eyes were fixed on the big white bear. Qi Yanyu shot an arrow, and the arrow flew out like a meteor. The white bear was hit by the arrow, but it didn''t die. Instead, he let out an earth shaking roar and rushed towards Shen Ning. "This damned bear, it''s not my elder sister who shot you. You''re looking for the wrong target!" Xiao Ru is busy pulling Shen Ning to dodge, but she still does not forget to satirize the white bear. But they were not afraid. As long as Qi Yanyu is there, they are not afraid of fierce beasts. The two children are holding small fists to cheer Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu laughs and pulls out Zixiao sword. With a gentle wave, the huge white bear is stabbed in the heart and falls on the snow like a huge stake. This bear is very big. First, they had a delicious meal of bear paws. The meat they could not eat was cut off and moved to the carriage. Qi Yanyu peeled off the bear skin and said that he wanted to make a gift for her. I have to admit that this period of fun is very happy. Shen Ning even felt that she had forgotten someone. Just in a snowy night, she sleeps all over cold, a pair of arms around her, very warm. She was not cold, but began to dream. In the dream, she saw Mo Chuan, he was kissing her lips, sweet as honey, she hugged him hungrily, but when she woke up, she found that she was holding the little mochuan, Shen linger, who had not grown up in her arms. His small body was nestled in her arms, and his crystal clear face was on her lips. No wonder she had such strange dreams. Shen Ning holds her son''s soft body and stares at her face, which is similar to that of Mo Chuan. Her heart aches faintly again. During the day, she can let herself not to think, but in such a night, her yearning for mochuan is growing like a vine. As long as she closed her eyes, there will be ink Chuan Qing Jun''s face, as well as his eyes staring at her with pain, almost to break her heart. She thought she could control her feelings, but now she found she couldn''t. When she thought of her future life without him, she felt that the whole day was grey and she could not see hope again. Just when she was so depressed, someone opened the tent and came in. They camped in the snow. She and Xiao Ru, Xiao ling''er have a tent, Qi Yanyu and Xiao Chuyao are in another tent. The man who came in was Qi Yanyu. As if he knew she was awake, he went to her and pulled Shen ling''er, who was sleeping like an octopus, from her body and threw it into Xiaoru''s quilt. Then he took her out. "What are you doing?" She lowered her voice for fear of waking up Xiao Ru and Xiao ling''er. "Shh!" He made a gesture. He took her far away from the camp, which was a deserted valley. Only the owl looked suspiciously at the two men on the branch. "What did you bring me here for?" Shen Ning looks around. "Don''t you want to cry? Just cry here. No one will hear you. " Qi Yanyu stared at her. Shen Ning is speechless. She did want to cry before, but Qi Yanyu was so covetously staring at her that if she could cry out, she would see the devil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3574 "Are you not a man?" She said sarcastically. "I''m human, of course, but you can treat me like I don''t exist." "But you are right in front of me." "Well, can''t I hide?" Qi Yanyu said and was ready to leave. "No way." "Why not?" "I can''t cry when I think of you hiding around to see my jokes." Shen Ning blinked. Originally full of pathos, they were all destroyed by Qi Yanyu''s words. Now she just wants to laugh. Qi Yanyu blinked and took out a wine bag from behind like a magic trick. "Since you can''t cry, you can drink a bar. If you are drunk, you may laugh together and forget all the unhappy things." "Good!" She wanted to get drunk. Two people holding wine sacs, sitting on the branches of snow covered branches, you and I drink a mouthful. Qi Yanyu took out a package of preserved meat to serve wine. Shen Ning can''t help but sigh: "what else have you prepared?" "Guess!" "I can''t guess." She shook her head. With a smile, Qi Yanyu took out a large number of pine nuts, which made her bright in front of her eyes, grabbed several and put them into her mouth. After a short while, she felt as if she were wandering in the mist. After drinking wine, she became particularly fond of laughing. The more wine she drank, the deeper her smile and the clearer her laughter. Qi Yanyu drank no less than she did. Soon, there were several empty wine sacs under the tree. But the more he drank, the brighter his eyes were, the less he talked. Most of them were her talking and he was listening. Shen Ning is gradually drunk. She leans on the tree trunk behind her and looks up at the stars in the sky. For a while she did not speak again. "What are you thinking?" Qi Yanyu asked, at this moment, he can see that she is not thinking about Mo Chuan. "I don''t know." She shook her head in a daze, but she felt dizzy at first, and then her head became more dizzy. She almost fell to the tree, but fortunately Qi Yanyu caught her. "Eyebrow girl, do you want to marry me?" He asked suddenly. He had asked her this question at least seventeen or eighteen times, but he got no exception. But this time he changed the way he asked her if she wanted to. Shen is really drunk. She feels that her ability to think has become hesitant. Looking at Qi Yanyu''s young and beautiful face and her thin lips that are slightly open and closed, it took her quite a while to respond to the questions he asked. "Want or not?" He pressed and asked. Want to Shen Ning subconsciously wants to nod, but she then reacts. The other party dug a hole to jump for herself, and she almost fell into it. "I don''t want to." She shook her head. Qi Yanyu didn''t show any disappointment in his eyes, as if he had guessed the answer would be like this. A sarcastic and sad smile rose from the corner of his lips. "Eyebrow girl, I don''t care if you are sober or drunk, but I want to tell you one thing." "What''s the matter?" She frowned at him. It was rare to see such a serious and serious expression on his face. Qi Yanyu took a breath and said in a deep voice: "my father emperor has decided to unite with Nanyue to use troops against the Western Chu." Shen Ning is shaking her head. She doesn''t hear clearly. She looks at him in a daze. "I don''t know whether to tell you the news or not, but I think you will know sooner or later." Qi Yanyu said again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3575 Shen Ning felt a cold wind blow, and her wine spirit dissipated. She looked at him for a long time. "When did it happen? You already knew that, didn''t you? That''s why you brought me here? " She whispered. Qi Yanyu did not deny it. "Yes, my father had this idea for a long time, but because of Tana, he didn''t do it all the time. Not long ago, my father had written to Tana, saying that he was seriously ill and sent for Tana. But I have received the news that Tana should be back soon, and you will see her in two days Shen Ning only felt her heart sink. The style of the night was so cool that she began to feel chilly. Qi Yanyu took off her coat and put it on her shoulder. But she didn''t feel it. She bit her lips, and a voice in her heart said, "it''s none of her business. What does it have to do with the Northern Qi Dynasty''s alliance with South Vietnam to use troops against the Western Chu state?"? He has left Xichu and will never go back. Then she heard her voice say, "that''s good." But the voice was dry, and it didn''t seem to come from her mouth. Qi Yanyu stares at her for a moment. "You didn''t forget him at all, did you?" He said suddenly. Shen Ning lowered her long eyelashes and did not speak. "You have him in your heart all the time, so when you hear this news, your heart is in a mess. You want to go back and tell him the news, don''t you? But I tell you, it''s too late! Even if you go back now, it''s too late! My father''s emperor has ordered the 100000 troops stationed at the border to open up on the same day. When the time comes, they will attack together with South Vietnam, and the Western Chu will be attacked. However, Shen Fang, your father, is far away from the border of the eastern Qin Dynasty. He has no time to return. This time, Chu mochuan is doomed to disaster! " Qi Yanyu said coldly. Chu Mo Chuan! These three words were like sharp arrows, which made her whole body ache. Her wine had gone a little bit more. "Yes, it''s too late, but what''s it to do with me?" Her expression is indifferent, and her tone is also plain. "Don''t deceive yourself. I know what you think in your mind." Qi Yanyu glared at her, "even if you come to Beiqi with me, your heart still stays with him. You don''t care about him for a day, but soon you won''t, because as long as our two countries send troops together, Chu mochuan will have to die!" Shen Ning unconsciously bit her lips into blood, and she listened with a wooden expression. She held on to the branch, grabbed a handful of snow, unconsciously squeezed into a snow ball, and unconsciously left the tree. Qi Yanyu watched her every move and did not speak again. Shen Ning feels that her heart is floating, and she doesn''t know where she has gone. She seems to see Mo Chuan again in a trance. The little bit by bit they once had flashed in her mind like a slow lens. She began to smile with sweetness and warmth floating in her heart. No, it''s impossible to achieve what Qi Yanyu said. Mochuan will not die. In fact, she does not want much, just want to be with him, in order to achieve this wish, she gave up a lot, also sacrificed a lot, trying to achieve this wish. But God likes to tease her, and despises all her efforts and efforts, or forcibly takes him away from her. What else could she say? Think that she is not unhappy now, without Mo Chuan, she still has xiaoling''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3576 Linger will grow up slowly, and she will also grow old slowly. Moreover, the man in this world is not only Chu mochuan. Shen Ning takes a breath, raises her eyes and looks directly at Qi Yanyu. Her eyes were black and clear, black and white. Qi Yanyu''s heart leaped and she tried to avoid her eyes. "You have a way, don''t you?" "What do you mean?" Qi Yanyu frowned slightly. "You know what I mean." She looked at him and said quietly, "you tell me all this, but you can prevent it from happening." "Not bad." He admitted frankly. "Of course, you have conditions. You have said so many things to me, but only for one purpose. You want me to marry you." Shen Ning grinned. Her body swayed slightly, like a flower swaying in the wind. At this moment, Qi Yanyu is not sure if she is drunk. "I promise you, Qi Yanyu." She said with a smile. Qi Yanyu''s body shakes, hardly believing his ears. "Say it again." He held his respiratory tract. Shen Ning''s laughter was as clear as a silver bell. If Qi Yanyu hadn''t grasped her arm, she would have fallen into a tree with laughter. "You must not laugh, do you hear me? Don''t laugh He gripping her arm with a straight face was a shake. It made her dizzy, but she didn''t laugh. Looking up, she broke away from his grasp, straightened his hair, and looked at him very seriously. "Will you speak to me in this commanding tone in the future?" She asked. Qi Yanyu was asked Leng, how he ordered her. Also, what does she mean after that? He suddenly felt his heart beat faster and fixed his eyes on her in a strange way. "After, after what?" He said in a hoarse voice. "After I marry you, will you treat me and ling''er as well as you do now? Will you change? Will you marry another woman? " Qi Yanyu only felt a buzzing sound in his ears, as if he had been hit by a huge happy snowball. He was a little confused. Did she really promise to marry him? His heart was almost out of tune. He took a deep breath and laughed: "I will never change to you, linger, Xiaoyao and your little girl Xiaoru. I will never marry another woman. You are enough." Every word of this speech came from the bottom of his heart, and he said it sincerely. But she did not even blink her eyes, and her heart was not touched. Seeing her expression, Qi Yanyu was so happy that she almost stopped beating. Suddenly, she was a little cold. "You don''t believe me?" He was a little annoyed. In his life, he has never told the truth with all his heart. Shen Ning seems to be a little distracted. She shakes her head and says, "it''s not that you don''t believe it, but the same thing. After listening to it once, some people can''t do it." "I''m not that man!" Qi Yanyu is really angry this time. "I know, so I shouldn''t ask you what you said just now. No matter whether you answer or not, I will marry you." Shen Ning blinked her eyes, and a complex emotion flashed through her eyes. Qi Yanyu only felt that his chest was blocked and he felt uncomfortable. All the exultation and ecstasy that had been filled with had been driven away. She finally agreed to marry him. His wish, which he had been begging for many days, was finally fulfilled. But why was he only happy for a moment, and all that remained was anger and anger? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3577 "If you promise, don''t regret it!" "I won''t regret it." She promised. Qi Yanyu stopped talking and just looked at her. Shen Ning looks at him calmly. "Why did you promise to marry me? You still did it for him, didn''t you?" He said suddenly. In fact, both of them knew the reason why she agreed to marry him. He didn''t want to find out. What he said just now was nothing more than coercion and seduction. But when she really agreed to marry him, his heart felt like a thorn in his heart, which made him feel miserable. "Yes, I did it for him." He asked frankly, and she answered frankly. At this moment, Qi Yanyu really hated her for being so frank. He preferred her to cheat him. He preferred to listen to her lie, which was 100 times better than her big truth. "But I''m not as great as you think. I agree to marry you because you are really good to me." Her words finally made Qi Yanyu more comfortable. He snorted stiffly, not good breath: "I am good to you? Can you still see that I''m good to you? I thought you were blind and deaf Shen Rou didn''t want to do everything for me, because you didn''t want to do everything for me Qi Yanyu''s body shook heavily. He looked up at her: "do you all know?" Shen Ning nodded: "I know that the terms you just mentioned are not threats or inducements. I understand them all." Qi Yanyu looked at her with incredible eyes: "I am now suddenly some regret, they all said that too smart women can not marry." "You can''t regret it now." She watched him smile. "Regret? I''ll never regret it. It''s so hard for me to ask you to marry me. How can I regret it? " Qi Yanyu suddenly burst out laughing. The laughter spread far away, only shaking the snow on the pine branches above his head. The snow fell on both of them. But look at my eyebrows. Qi Yanyu only felt very happy. His anger, unhappiness and depression were all gone. What remained was full of joy and joy, as well as great happiness and satisfaction. He held out his arms to her: "may I hold you?" Shen Ning smiles generously: "of course." She had agreed to marry him, and he respected her as much as before, which made her feel that she had not made a wrong decision. Qi Yanyu hugged her, strong arms around her slender waist. With a slight effort, she leaned against him. She did not refuse, but quietly leaned against him, but made his heart beat faster and his cheek burned. At this moment, he suddenly felt that everything he had done for her was worth it! Yes, she knows him and understands his efforts. It is not because of the company during this period of time, nor because of how good he is to her and Shen ling''er, but because of what he said just now. He told him that the Northern Qi Dynasty would unite with South Vietnam to use military force against the Western Chu state. Other women would think this was coercion, but she did not. She understood his meaning. He is the only one who can stop it. The way to prevent it was that he ascended to the throne of Northern Qi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3578 As long as he became the emperor of the Northern Qi State, he could order the troops to withdraw and break the treaty with South Vietnam. She knew that he despised the throne, and with his carefree personality, he did not want to be a prince or an emperor at all. But he was willing to do something he didn''t want to do for her. He became the king of a country, and from then on, he had a set of shackles that he could no longer shake off. However, as long as she can accompany him, the shackles will become sweet shackles, let him enjoy. He didn''t expect her to understand it, nor did he expect her to. But she knew it all, understood it all! It is because she understood that he paid for her that she agreed to marry him, not really for that man. How can Qi Yanyu not be overjoyed! "Eyebrow girl, don''t worry. I''m Qi Yanyu is different from other men. The men of Northern Qi state say absolutely nothing. I swear that as long as you marry me, you will be the only one in your life, and there will be no second woman! I may not be able to be gentle and considerate, but I will try my best to be nice to you Shen Ning just smiles and says nothing. Qi Yanyu said again, "don''t think what I said is sweet talk to coax you. What I said is all big truth. I have never coaxed a woman, because I disdain it. Even if it is to get you, I will not cheat." Shen Ning smiles, or purses the lip not to speak. Qi Yanyu was a little anxious, staring at her and saying, "don''t you believe me?" "It''s not that we don''t believe it, but I think the way we talk is like doing business." She said with a smile. Qi Yanyu was stunned, and then he also laughed and scratched his hair. "I have no experience. This is my first proposal to a woman." "Lie, you lie." "I swear! It''s really the first time! " He folded his smile and looked very serious. Shen Ning chuckled: "you calculate yourself. How many times have you proposed to me? If you don''t remember, I can count it for you Qi Yanyu realized this, and cried out in anger, "well, you did it on purpose, you did it on purpose!" He went to tickle her, she laughed and dodged, but both of them sat on the branch, and as soon as she hid, she fell off the tree. But when she was still in the air, she was caught by Qi Yanyu''s arm. He held her to the ground lightly, but did not release his hand, but held her like a happy child, crazy circle, turning her head dizzy. Only his laughter echoed in the valley. "Well, Qi Yanyu, if you let me down, I''ll throw up if you turn down again." Qi Yanyu stopped. His eyes were even brighter than the stars in the sky, but he was still reluctant to let go of her. "Eyebrow girl." His name is. "Well?" "Eyebrow girl." He called again. She agreed. "Eyebrow girl!" Shen Ning couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you doing?" He laughed: "it''s OK. I just want to call you to see if I''m dreaming." She couldn''t help rolling his white eyes: "it''s getting light. Let''s go back. I''m afraid they will worry." Qi Yanyu was full of joy: "OK, we will tell them when we go back. Do you agree?" "Yes." Shen Ning thought for a moment. The two returned to the tent. Xiao Ruoran had already woken up and found that Shen Ning was missing. They were eager to find her. When they saw her back, they seized her hand tightly. Without waiting for her to speak, Qi Yanyu looked at her seriously and said in a very severe tone: "Xiao Ru, listen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3579 Xiao Ru was startled and looked up at him nervously. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Yes, a big thing happened, a very big one." Qi Yanyu''s expression became more serious. Small such as scared a heart pounding, grasping Shen Ning''s palms were sweating: "what, what event?" Shen Yanyu interrupted again. "It''s no big deal, but I promised to marry him." She spoke in understatement. As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Ru was stunned. Qi Yanyu was very dissatisfied and exclaimed, "Hey, this is a big event even bigger than the day for me. How can you say so? You see, this girl is scared to be silly?" Small such as stupefied, Wu from did not respond: "big miss, what do you say, you want to marry, marry who?" "Of course, he married Yushulinfeng, handsome and unrestrained, elegant and elegant son of Ben Qi Yanyu pointed to his nose without shame. "Pooh!" Shen Ning couldn''t help but spat at him. Xiao Ru looked at him: "is it not true?" Qi Yanyu said: "of course it is true! What''s your expression like, aren''t you happy for your young lady? " But as small as on the face a little happy expression also did not have, on the contrary very nervous grasps Shen Ning''s hand. "Miss, are you not ill?" Qi Yanyu was so angry that she almost scratched her. Shen Ning took Xiaoru and said positively: "Xiaoru, I have made a decision. I want to marry him, because he will be good to me, linger and Xiaoyao, and will be good to you." "Because he is good to us, do you marry him? But do you like him? " Qi Yanyu''s heart suddenly jumped. He looks at Shen Ning nervously. Damn it, when I proposed to her, how could I forget to ask her, does she like herself? "Of course I do." Shen Ning said. Qi Yanyu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The face quickly bloomed a brilliant smile. Shen Ningsheng was afraid that Xiaoru would ask: "you know him for such a long time. You know how he is. He promised to be good to me. I''m the only woman in my life." Xiao Ru''s expression was a little confused, but she still felt that there was something wrong, "but..." Shen Ning interrupts her: "nothing, but he will do what he says." Xiao Ru finally nodded. Qi Yanyu over there has been impatient to wake up two little guys. "Come on, get up! Let''s go back to the capital at once It has been more than ten days since they left the capital to hunt in the snow suburb. However, the two little guys obviously haven''t played enough. When they get up from the warm quilt, they are still reluctant. "Master, how many more days?" Shen ling''er rubbed her eyes and said. "Uncle Qi, you said you were going to take us to hunt black bears today. You are an adult. You can''t be a liar." Xiao Chu Yao was seriously prepared to reason. Qi Yanyu laughed, stretched out his arms and picked up one. "It''s time to hunt black bears, but I''m going to get married now. It''s a big deal. Nothing is more important than this." The two children looked puzzled. "Master, who are you going to marry?" "Does your bride look good?" The answer was Qi Yanyu''s triumphant and wild laughter. He took the two children into the carriage, and then jumped into the car himself. He said to Shen Ning and Xiao Ru: "get on the bus, get on the bus! Let''s go at once www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3580 Small as can''t help but be surprised, looking back at two tents. "I haven''t cleaned up my things yet. I''ll clean them up..." "Clean up your farts, not all of them!" Qi Yanyu jumps out of the car impatiently, grabs Xiaoru into the carriage, and comes to catch Shen Ning. However, his action becomes gentle obviously. He drove four men into the carriage and drove the carriage as fast as flying. It took three days to get to the capital when I came back. After sending Shen Ning and others back to another hospital, Qi Yanyu immediately entered the palace without stopping. Regardless of the time, he directly broke into his father''s bedroom. "What''s the matter? How is it you? " The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty was startled. He was about to call for the assassin, but he found it was Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu sat on the collapse and looked at his emperor Laozi. He was so happy that the emperor of Northern Qi was thrilled. "Is something wrong or something important? It''s just a great joy. Father, I''m going to get married!" "What?" The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty was stunned and didn''t hear clearly. He asked again, "what''s the matter with you?" Qi Yanyu said in a loud voice to his father''s ear, "I said I''m going to get married! Do you hear me clearly, father? " "Why are you talking so loud? You almost deafened me." The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty glared at him. Then he asked, "who are you going to marry?" "And A girl. " "Nonsense, if you don''t marry a girl, will you marry a man?" The Northern Qi emperor scolded. "She''s a civilian." "Oh, civilians are civilians. I don''t care what it is. Do you care?" The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty was very enlightened. "I don''t care, of course, but she has a five-year-old son." "What?" The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty was startled again, "do you marry a woman with sons?" "I will marry." Qi Yanyu''s words are powerful. The emperor of Northern Qi looked at him: "is this woman very beautiful?" "Very nice." "How beautiful is it?" "It''s even more beautiful than the best girls in our whole Northern Qi Dynasty put together." Qi Yanyu replied without blinking his eyes. The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty was almost elated. "You can do it." "My son didn''t brag. When you see her, you will know how beautiful she is." The curiosity of the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty was suddenly aroused. "When can I see her?" "The day I married her." "You son of a bitch, are you forcing me to promise you to marry her?" The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty lowered his face. "Why, my father, you have always forced me to marry. Today I am going to marry. You don''t seem happy?" "I''m so happy. I told you to get married earlier, but I didn''t let you marry a woman with children!" The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty scolded. "What''s the difference?" Qi Yanyu asked. "Er It seems that there is no difference, "said the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty." the woman with the children is not bad. At least it can prove that she can have children and have sons. In the future, she will also give you a big fat boy. I can be a grandfather and grandson for a long time. " "Father and emperor, didn''t you be a grandfather and grandson for a long time? Second brother, he has been a relative for a long time, and the children will call you grandfather. " "Don''t mention that smelly boy. You think I''m blind. Can''t you see that boy''s ambition? His eyes are fixed on the Dragon chair under my buttocks. He sits on it with all his heart. Who knows if his child is his own. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3581 Qi Yanyu couldn''t help but be happy: "father emperor, if the second elder brother hears this, I don''t know if he will be angry and immediately rebel?" "He dares! If he dares to have that idea, I will be the first to take off his skin! " The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty glared. "Don''t mention your worthless second brother. Let''s get down to business. How do you know this woman?" He sat cross legged on the couch with a posture of long talk with Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu shrugged his shoulders: "is this important?" "Well, it doesn''t seem to matter." The emperor of Northern Qi thought for a moment, "when are you going to get married?" "But the sooner I have a condition, the better." "What conditions?" "I want to be emperor. I want to marry the queen with the ceremony." "What!" The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty once again jumped into his bed, staring at Qi Yanyu like a tiger. "You''re so bold. You''ve got an idea on me!" "Father, are you not tired after being emperor for so long? It''s time to have a rest and let your son share it for you. " Facing the angry emperor of Northern Qi, Qi Yanyu was not afraid at all, but was smiling. "Are you serious?" said the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty "Do you think I''m kidding you, son?" The expression on Qi Yanyu''s face was extremely serious. "What''s good about this woman? You want Laozi''s throne for her sake, and you''re going to marry her as Queen?" The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty looked incredible. "Because my son thinks she is worth it, I want to give her the best in the world." "So you want to be the emperor, not to be filial to your father and me, but for this woman!" The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty was angry and angry. He waved his hand and said, "go and show me this woman. If I like you, I will agree to marry her and pass on the throne to you. But if I don''t like her, you will take this woman and her son away and dare not to appear in front of me all my life. " Qi Yanyu said with a smile, "father, don''t waste your time. You will be satisfied when you see her. It''s better to promise to come down as soon as possible. Your son can get married early, and you can enjoy the happiness early." The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty hummed: "if you don''t let me see you, you want to be Lao Tzu''s throne, and you want to be my daughter-in-law. Can''t this woman be a fairy?" Although he said so, his heart was filled with joy, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of laughter. He didn''t want to be the emperor for a long time. Qi Yanyu was also his favorite successor to the throne. Unfortunately, the son had no ambition and had no interest in being an emperor. Although he had the meaning of Zen position, his son refused to take over the heavy burden on his shoulder. He was so carefree that he did not know how happy he was. It seems that he is about to die of jealousy. In addition to the throne, there is another thing that worries him, that is, his son is good everywhere, because he is too good, so his eyes are higher than the top, and he can''t see women at all. He was most worried that his son would not marry a daughter-in-law in his life. Now the son not only said that he wanted to be emperor, but also said that he would get married. He solved the two major problems in his heart at one breath. The emperor of Northern Qi was simply happy. He was afraid that his son would repent again. He quickly got out of bed, took out a red sandalwood box, took out an imperial edict on the throne that had been written long ago, covered it with the imperial seal of the Kingdom, and urged Qi Yanyu to make an inscription. "Come on, come on, you boy. I will give you the throne tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3582 Qi Yanyu repeatedly shook his hands: "no, please don''t, father and Emperor. There are still things to prepare for the son''s marriage. You''d better be the emperor for a few more days." The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty slapped him in the face: "I am afraid you will change your mind?" "As long as she doesn''t change her mind, her son won''t change his mind." The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty sniffed at him and said, "are you still my son? I''m afraid that woman will change her mind! Come on, you''ll send someone to the Ministry of rites tomorrow to hire her family, and quickly fix this matter, and then I will pass on the throne to you. " Qi Yanyu shook his head and said, "she has no family, and she is not from the Northern Qi Dynasty. In addition to her son, she has only one servant girl." The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty hated iron and steel and glared at him: "if you are afraid that she will run away, you should quickly cook the raw rice into mature rice!" "I''d like to, but she doesn''t like it, my father. You won''t let me have a strong bow, will you? If you scare people away, you''ll pay me a daughter-in-law! " "Nothing! You are still not my son! Think about me and your mother Keke, heroes don''t mention the courage of those years. If you had half the skill of your father and me, you would not have married until now! " The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty stroked his goatee with a happy way. "Father, do you mean to agree?" "Nonsense, I have to agree if I don''t agree. It''s rare that you are willing to get married. Go and prepare quickly. When you have fixed the date of marriage, I will quickly announce to the world, and I will throw the heavy burden on you." Qi Yanyu laughed and turned to leave when he suddenly remembered something. , "father, if I were emperor, would I has the final say?" The emperor of Northern Qi immediately looked at him suspiciously: "what kind of idea do you have in your kid''s stomach?" Qi Yanyu is smiling but not speaking. "Forget it. Since I have decided to give you this burden, I will not worry about it. I believe you will not lose my face." The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty kicked his son''s ass. "Go away, I have to sleep!" Having said that, but after Qi Yanyu left, the old emperor was too happy to sleep. He sent for the old ministers to come into the palace to discuss his son''s marriage. The old ministers were frightened when they woke up from their dreams. They thought that something big had happened. Some of them didn''t care to wear shoes, while others went into the palace in their usual clothes. When they came to the old emperor''s bedroom and saw that the old emperor was safe and sound, the old ministers and sons breathed a sigh of relief. With a smile on his face, the old emperor looked around the old ministers and said, "I''m going to abdicate!" The heart of the old ministers just fell back into their stomachs, and they were frightened by his words and raised them to their throat. The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty laughed and waved his hand: "don''t panic. Don''t panic. Laozi wants to give the throne to the prince." "Seriously?" "Your Highness has agreed?" "Well, it''s time to wait." These ministers and the emperor, who had been monarchs and ministers for many years, had an extraordinary relationship. They were all aware of the old emperor''s concerns. They also advised Qi Yanyu to inherit the throne as soon as possible, so that the old emperor could enjoy his happiness one day earlier. However, Qi Yanyu is a person who is accustomed to his own way and does not listen to anyone''s words. The old ministers'' lips are worn thin, and there is no use for farting. Today, when I heard the old emperor''s words, everyone was excited as if he had beaten chicken blood. "And one more thing, the boy is getting married." The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty and other ministers calmed down from the excitement and threw down the second heavy bomb with a smile. All of a sudden, just the silence of the bedroom hall sounded an incredible buzz. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3583 Shen Ning did not expect that, but overnight, her marriage with Qi Yanyu had been in a uproar, and quickly spread throughout the whole of Kyoto. Three days later, the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty set Zen at the prince. The two happy events that followed inspired every Northern Qi people. Almost all the people were busy for the new emperor to succeed and marry the new emperor. Three days later, the golden day. The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty held a ceremonious ceremony to worship the ancestral temple. Then, in front of all the civil and military officials, Zhuang Yizhong put the crown, which symbolizes the imperial power, on Qi Yanyu''s head. At the same time, he announced to the world that the new emperor had ascended the throne. After the new emperor married the new emperor, the wedding date came one after another, just ten days after the new emperor ascended the throne, and the moon was full. People only know that the new emperor to marry the new queen is a civilian woman, but no one has ever seen this girl. People can''t help talking. Shen Ning is so busy these days that she has no time to eat or sleep. She made clothes, engaged jewelry, and the people sent from the palace taught her the etiquette of her wedding. The customs of the Northern Qi Dynasty are quite different from those of the Western Chu. Rao is a woman who can never forget her memory. The court etiquette of the Northern Qi Dynasty is far less complicated than that of the Western Chu Dynasty. It took her a full day to remember all the steps and rules. This surprised her aunt, who taught her etiquette. She thought it would take her at least three days, but she did not expect to learn it in a new day in the future. Even the old emperor was surprised when he came back to the palace and asked the old emperor to abdicate. He could not help frowning and looked at Qi Yanyu, who was studying government affairs. "Your new daughter-in-law is very clever." His seemingly unintentional way. Qi Yanyu didn''t lift his head, so he said. "The woman I chose, of course, is very smart." Of course, the emperor can''t help but feel proud of his son. "Fart!" Qi Yanyu is smiling but not speaking. "It''s not good for a woman to be too clever." The old emperor also said a light. He had suffered from a wise woman, and the wiser she was, the more difficult she was to deal with. He did not want his beloved son to end up in the hands of a woman. "It doesn''t matter. It''s said that women will become stupid when they have children. Let her have more children when their son arrives." Qi Yanyu said. He originally said it according to his father''s will, but after he said it, he couldn''t help but feel excited. He had no mind to read any memorials or learn political affairs any more. These days, he has been living in the palace, even to see her time, he almost miss her. "Father and emperor, my son still has something to do. He will study politics tomorrow, and I will leave first." In a hurry, he left without waiting for the old emperor''s permission. "Well, did you burn your ass? A worthless little boy will get married in a few days. He can''t wait for his kung fu now? " The old emperor glared at the back of his son and complained. But he was more curious about the woman his son was going to marry. * Shen Ning was tired all day. After washing and gargling at night, she went to bed and fell asleep in a short time. She has not slept so sweetly for a long time. Since she left Xichu, she has hardly had a good sleep, because she always cares about a person in her heart. No matter how beautiful your mouth is, you can''t resist the lonely thoughts in the dead of night. She has always said to herself that she just lost a man. He is not the only man in the world. Without him, she can live well, and she has always controlled her emotions well. But this evening, she had a dream, once again dreamt of Mo Chuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3584 The heart is very painful, the pain makes her difficult to breathe, she can not help but grasp the front of the chest, in the pillow side opposite side. "Mochuan, mochuan." She murmured. One hand held her hand. It was so tight that she felt pain. Suddenly, she woke up from her dream and opened her eyes to see Qi Yanyu''s face. "Is it you?" She took a breath and found herself in a cold sweat. She shook her head to wipe the sweat off her forehead, only to find that she was holding her hand. "A nightmare?" He asked, staring at her. He came to see her directly when he came out of the palace. He remembered that he would marry her in less than ten days. He was full of beautiful thoughts and feelings, but he heard her calling other men''s names in her dream. Jealousy and hatred crept into his heart like a poisonous snake. Although clearly knew that her heart has not put down that man, but he still felt unbearable. "It''s not a nightmare." Shen Ning shakes her head gently. Mochuan has never been her nightmare. At her words, Qi Yanyu''s face changed. She was about to marry him, but she would not even cheat him. "Will you never forget him for the rest of your life?" Shen Ning a Leng, lift eyes to look at him: "perhaps." "Are you not afraid of my jealousy?" In fact, he was mad with jealousy. "As I said, you have time to regret it. We are not married yet." She said faintly. Her indifferent attitude hurt him more and more. "You expect me to regret it, don''t you?" "No She frowned and looked down at the hand he held. "Can we talk well? You scratch me a lot." Qi Yanyu stares at her, not only does not let go, on the contrary grasps more tightly. He took her hand, pressed it on his chest, and stared at her. "You hurt? Do you have my heartache She was slightly stunned, feeling his heart beating frequency, and his handsome young face flushed with jealousy and anger. Originally with a little light resentment, suddenly dissipated. She gazed at him, but the conversation between Xiao Ru and last night sounded in her ear. Xiao Ru asks why she has to marry Qi Yanyu. There is not only one mochuan, but also more than one Qi Yanyu. Her answer is: there are many good men in the world, but there are not many men like Qi Yanyu who really put her in his heart. Now his heart was beating in the palm of her hand. He gave her a whole heart. If she said regret now, it would be like stabbing a knife in that heart. At that time, she promised to marry him. Since she did, she would do it. She had tasted what it was like to be sad. If she could not love him, she could at least not hurt his heart. Shen Ning lowered her eyes and gently pressed her face to his chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat. "Qi Yanyu, I shouldn''t let you be upset. In the future, it won''t be." She whispered. Qi Yanyu was stunned by her sudden action and turned into a fossil. He was still for a long time, but his heart was beating violently. "I I... " He stammered, and his words were not clear, but his face was flushed and his eyes were shining with a strange light. Shen Ning raised her head and gave him a smile: "why, angry with me, don''t even want to talk to me?" "Of course not!" Qi Yanyu rubs her chin in chagrin. She took the initiative to throw herself into her heart just now, but he doesn''t know how to grasp the opportunity and even has no courage to kiss her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3585 But when he thought that he would be able to marry her in a few days'' time, and then the picture of the wedding ceremony, he couldn''t help but feel confused. "If you feel happy, you should tell me. If you feel happy, you should also tell me. I hope that after you marry me, you will have a happier day by day, eyebrow girl. I just hope you can try to like me and like me more every day, so that you will slowly forget that person, and you will have a happy life." He stroked her soft hair and held her head in his arms. Shen Ning said, "well.". She suddenly felt a little sad. In order to be with Mo Chuan, she paid all the trust and expectation, but she still failed. Mo Chuan shattered all her dreams. But now there is a man who holds his heart completely in front of her. He wants so little, as long as she likes and is happy enough. In any case, she could not make him sad any more. But before she could say her apology, Qi Yanyu''s low voice said in her ear: "I don''t ask you to forget him. If you are sad, you will be sad in my arms. If you miss him, you will miss him in my arms. No matter what you think, it doesn''t matter what you think. With me, I can accompany you, so that you will not be alone when you are sad, if you want to Cry, you cry in my arms There is another sentence he didn''t say, that is, "I don''t want to see you crying for other men in your dreams, shouting other men''s names. I don''t want you to love me a lot, just hope you can love me for a long time." He couldn''t say that. Shen Ning''s nose suddenly becomes sour. She doesn''t want to cry, but she is stunned by Qi Yanyu''s impulse to cry. She never likes to show weakness in front of others. She should smile when she is hurt. This time, she tried hard and hard, so that she did not look so embarrassed. She felt that she was very graceful and generous, and didn''t seem to be a runaway at all. But in the bottom of her heart, she knew that she really escaped. She did not have the courage to face Mo Chuan with another woman in front of him, told himself that it was his newly married queen, even if he knew that Mo Chuan would not move her finger. She did not have the courage to see Mo Chuan and other women''s children born. It was because of this that she followed Qi Yanyu to the Northern Qi Dynasty. What she said on the surface was distraction, but what was the real reason? She and Qi Yanyu knew it from the bottom of their hearts. Even marrying him is to escape. If it''s hard to say, she used Qi Yanyu. But how can she make use of him, just because he is good to her and sincere to her? Can she be unscrupulous to hurt his heart? Shen Ning closes her eyes and tears are streaming down her face. This is the first time that she did not shed tears behind her back after she left mochuan. At this moment, she did not mind being seen as weak by Qi Yanyu. She let her tears flow freely in front of him. Qi Yanyu gently wiped the tears on her cheek with her fingers and said in a low voice, "I really hope that one day, your tears will flow for me." Shen Ning couldn''t help lifting her eyes: "are you cursing yourself?" He couldn''t help but be stunned, and then raised his hand and slapped himself: "all the people who have become the emperor are still talking nonsense!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3586 Hearing the word "emperor", Shen Ning was stunned. Only then did she realize that the man who was holding himself, comforting himself and about to become his husband was already the king of a country. Around, she seems to have returned to the origin. What she has been longing for is a carefree life, and she does not like the palace of freedom as a cage. But now she flies from one cage to another, or she jumps in by herself. It''s ironic. It''s ridiculous. Qi Yanyu seemed to understand her mind: "don''t worry. The Northern Qi Dynasty is different from the Western Chu Dynasty. There are not so many red tape. We have become a relative. You have become my queen. You are still the same as before. You can say what you want and do what you want. No one will dare to say that you don''t have a word! If anyone dares to disrespect you, I will cut his tongue His face was grim, and his whole body was full of fierce murderous and cold air. Shen Ning doesn''t feel afraid. She feels warm in her heart. "Qi Yanyu, thank you." She closed her eyes and whispered. There was still sadness in her heart, but she didn''t want to cry any more. Qi Yanyu raised her chin, gazed at her and said in a coarse voice, "we are all going to get married. Can you not say thank you to me?" She opened her eyes, eyes are still not scattered water mist, water light, particularly moving. His heart can''t help but a hot, really want to go down regardless of everything. "OK, I won''t say it, Qi Yanyu." She had a gentle tone. Qi Yanyu was so easy to resist the impulse of his heart and continued to say with a straight face: "don''t call me Qi Yanyu again in the future." "What do you call that? Your full name? " Shen Ning blinked her eyes and suddenly laughed, "suril and Keba RI? Or Weihu? " Qi Yanyu knows that she is making fun of himself. He also wants to pretend to be angry, but he can''t. Hearing her soft and greasy voice calling his name was like a feather sweeping his heart, making him feel comfortable and itchy. "I want to hear you call me," he said after a pause, "you know those two words." He gazed at her pale red lips, eager to hear the words from her lips. Of course Shen Ning knows, but she hesitates. She couldn''t call it out. Even though she gave herself more psychological hints and told her that she would marry him in a few days, he would be her husband, but she still couldn''t say the word. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t call now. If you don''t call after we''re married, I''ll take care of you." Qi Yanyu doesn''t force her. His bright eyes are full of joy and expectation. Shen Ning understood the hint in his words. Her face was red and her head was silent. Qi Yanyu knew that she was tired and wanted to let her have a rest early. However, holding her so gently, he had an unspeakable satisfaction and did not want to leave her at all. He said a lot of things with her, all of which were endless nonsense, but also made her feel better. She had been listening to him with a smile, but unconsciously, her eyelids began to fight, and finally leaned against his arms and fell asleep like this. Qi Yanyu said, and found that she was silent. When she looked down, she saw her long eyelashes drooping, her breath thin, her white jade cheek rippled with a faint blush, and her lips curled slightly. She was asleep. He was stunned, his eyes firmly fixed on her tiny and shining lips, grunted and swallowed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3587 "Damn it, if you want to kiss her, she will be your person immediately. What are you afraid of kissing her! Aren''t you a man? How dare not even kiss their own women! If the Father knows, he must laugh at you! " Qi Yanyu''s mind is full of the idea of kissing her, but I don''t know why, he just can''t do it. He was still reluctant to put her down, so he gently hugged her, leaning against the head of the bed, and the corners of his mouth rose. Finally, he didn''t even know how he fell asleep. The next morning, Xiao Ru comes in to serve Shen Ning, and what she sees is the picture of two people embracing and sleeping. She was so surprised that she dropped the basin in her hand. With a loud bang, Qi Yanyu was awakened. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Xiao Ru. However, Xiao Ru ran out in a panic, shouting: "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything." Qi Yanyu is in a trance. His consciousness is not fully awake. He suddenly finds himself in her room, and she is leaning against his arms and sleeping. At this moment, his heart is full of sweetness and happiness. Lowering his head, he finally ventured to kiss her on the lips. "Eyebrow girl, marry me, you will never regret it." Shen Ning has never slept so heavily and so fragrant that she has no dream, nor dream of mochuan. * Qi Yanyu''s wedding is in full swing. Although Qi Yanyu was impatient, he vowed to give her a grand wedding, so almost all the matters related to the wedding were done by himself. He personally selected jewelry for her wedding, ranging from the design of the Phoenix crown to the inlay of a pearl. Even he personally designed a unique wedding dress for her, which was unique, traditional and novel, and showed her perfect figure perfectly. On the day she tried it on, all the people around her were so dazzled that they couldn''t even exclaim. Qi Yanyu''s face is full of pride and pride. Finally came the big wedding day. Although it was clear that everything had been properly prepared in advance and there was no mistake, Qi Yanyu was still too nervous to sleep the night before the marriage. He was so uneasy that he was afraid to wake up the next day and find that all the things before were dreams. According to the custom of Northern Qi, two people can''t meet on the day before marriage, otherwise it will be unlucky. Qi Yanyu lived in the Palace this night. He tried to resist the impulse to see her and lay on the Dragon couch with his eyes open until dawn. Before dawn, someone came to serve him, bathe and change clothes. After bathing, the red silk and fatigue in his eyes were swept away, and the whole person became energetic again. Changing into the wedding clothes, Qi Yanyu looks at himself in the mirror and smiles. * almost at the same time, with the help of Xiaoru, Shen Ning changed into the wedding dress designed by Qi Yanyu himself. It was a big red corset dress, which showed that she was more and more slender. The dress was embroidered with black birds and Phoenix with gold and silver thread, and the peach blossom was burning, and the skirt was very long. Whenever she moved forward slowly, it was like a peach blossom blooming all over the place. She sat in the carriage to welcome her bride and slowly entered the imperial city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3588 This is her first time to enter the imperial city of Northern Qi, but she is not in the mood to see it. She sat in the car with her eyes fixed and breathless. Qi Yanyu had already put on the Xi robe and led the Minister of civil and military affairs to welcome him at the palace gate. With the help of Xiaoru, Shen Ning steps out of the carriage gracefully. Her gorgeous red skirt on the ground reflects the sky and Qi Yanyu''s eyes. He was staring at her, unable to blink. In the Northern Qi Dynasty, the bride does not need to cover her head. Her face is pure and pure, but her skin is white and clean, like a fine jade. Her eyes are dark and bright. Her lips are only covered with crimson rouge, but her whole face is bright and beautiful. It''s like a myriad of colors blooming all over the place, but also can''t reach the green loess under her feet. When Qi Yanyu reached out to pick her up, she was so nervous that she could hardly breathe. He held her as soft as catkin''s slender jade finger, but his heart could not hold back. He even thought of the bridal chamber candle in his mind at this moment, and his heart was shaking. Holding her hand in a daze, Qi Yanyu was full of thoughts and thoughts. Until the ceremony officer quietly reminded him what to do next, Qi Yanyu blushed and suddenly realized. He took the jade vase which symbolized the harmony and beauty of husband and wife, and put it in her hand, smiling at her. Then he took her hand, under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, and walked slowly to Xi Tang. His hand, in the cool of her eyes, was the first time. And his palms were full of sweat. Why, is she as excited and expectant as he is? Qi Yanyu did not squint on the surface, but the rest of the corner of her eyes did not leave her face. When he saw her drooping eyes and smiling, he could not help but hold her hand tightly. Until he saw her lifting her eyes and giving him an angry and strange glance, he relaxed his hand a little, and his heart was filled with complacency. This section from the palace gate to the Xi Tang Road, he took her hand, walked side by side. Along the way, he seemed to be in the clouds, not true at all. At the gate of the wedding hall, the ceremony officer sent someone to pick up the bride to the wedding room next to her. When the time was good, he would pay respects to the wedding. Qi Yanyu held her hand and was reluctant to let go. After a long time, he murmured, "you go to have a rest first, and you are going to visit the hall soon." Hearing the word "worship", Shen Ning''s face turned slightly red and nodded gently. Qi Yanyu''s heart itches unbearably. I really wish that the auspicious time would come at once. At the moment when he wanted to release her hand, he suddenly leaned over her ear and said a word in a low voice. Listen to this sentence, Shen Ning''s face is more red, head also does not return to follow Xi Niang to Xi room. Qi Yanyu was in a good mood when she saw her red ears. He strode into the Xi hall, facing the civil and military ministers who came to congratulate him, with a smile on his face. Shen sat down and felt his heart beat. Like Qi Yanyu, she felt dreamy and unreal all day. But just because of Qi Yanyu''s words, it seems to awaken her from her dream. He said, "when you worship Tang and become a relative, you will really belong to me." This sentence was indescribable ambiguous, she did not dare to think about it, but a heart was in a mess, and her teeth bit her lips gently. She looked at a joy candle with some perplexity. She didn''t know what she was looking at. The beating flame made her feel flustered. But she couldn''t show any. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3589 "Good time She was awakened by the voice of a ceremonial officer. She looked up in surprise. Is she going to pay homage so soon? Xiao Ru supports her to get up, and Xi Niang and Xi Pozi surround her and walk into the Xi hall like the stars and the moon. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on her. Shen Ning does not squint and walks in style. Her long skirt blooms thousands of peach blossoms behind her, but she can''t catch up with her lips. This is the first time that the old emperor saw her, he could not help stroking his beard and smiling. My son has a unique vision! All of a sudden, Shen Ning''s step, her eyes across the layers of the crowd, fell on a person''s body. The man was dressed in dark clothes and plain robes, with elegant and beautiful facial features as if they were painted with ink and ink. Looking at her eyes, she seemed to have a thousand words. Mochuan! He How could he be here? She thought she was hallucinating and bit her lower lip tightly. Pain! It''s true, not a dream. But how could Mo Chuan appear in the Northern Qi Dynasty and her wedding? She looked up at Qi Yanyu in some perplexity and ran into Qi Yanyu''s eyes. She understood. All this is arranged by Qi Yanyu. Without his permission, how could mochuan appear? However, none of the people present should know the identity of Mo Chuan, because he is wearing black clothes. In addition to his elegant and straight appearance, he can not see his identity. Shen Ningming knew that at this time he should not go to see Mo Chuan again, but she still did not resist. She saw Mo Chuan''s face a little pale, actually like the appearance of a relapse of an old disease, in the heart can not help cluttering. With Mo Chuan''s internal power, he won''t get sick at all, but why does his face look so sick? He was clearly smiling, but his eyes were sad. When he looked at her, he almost broke her heart. "Eyebrows." A voice sounded in her ear. Shen Ning is in a trance. She follows the sound and finds that Qi Yanyu is quietly reminding her. She just came back to herself. She was at the wedding ceremony with Qi Yanyu. Everyone was looking at her. She was the focus of her eyes, but she actually stopped and gazed at another man. She forced her eyes away from Mo Chuan and told herself that Qi Yanyu could no longer be sad. From today on, she would treat him wholeheartedly, such as yesterday''s death. "If you want to go back, there''s still time." To her surprise, Qi Yanyu said in her ear with the voice that only she could hear. Shen Ning slightly shakes and looks up at him. "I didn''t ask him to come, but he wanted to come by himself. It seems that he still has you in his heart and can''t let you go." Qi Yanyu''s lips show a wry smile. "No Deep, soft lips and soft voice. "I won''t go back unless you don''t want to marry me." She met Qi Yanyu''s eyes, and her delicate face looked serious. Qi Yanyu held his breath and said for a long time, "unless I am a fool, I will not marry you." His voice was a little dumb, with an irresistible excitement. Shen Ning smiles at him, and thousands of peach blossoms are lost in her smile. Qi Yanyu can''t take care of the public''s eyes, or two people have not yet saluted. She holds her hand tightly and does not let go. He didn''t even go to see his reaction. That doesn''t matter. Now she was the only one in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3590 At this time, an untimely old voice sounded, interrupted the two people''s pulse gaze. "The two of you are going to pay a visit to the hall soon. There will be time to whisper in the future. What time is it? Come on, come on! Don''t miss the auspicious time. " The old emperor stroked his beard with a smile and looked at the beautiful couple in front of him. He was so happy that his eyes narrowed into a slit, as if he had seen that in the near future, a big white fat grandson would hold his beard and call his grandfather. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but stare at his son, let him quickly worship into the bridal chamber, so early to give birth to their own grandchildren. Qi Yanyu and Shen Ning''s faces are red. They release their hands and stand side by side. Shen Ning does not squint, at this moment, she did not see Mo Chuan, even in the heart did not think of him. She has been determined to marry Qi Yanyu, and will never be half hearted. When the melodious bell rings, the ceremony officials praise the ceremony loudly: "good time! Worship heaven and earth. " The two men kowtow to the outside. "Two obeisances to the high hall." They turned around and prostrated themselves to the old emperor. The old emperor was so happy that he looked at them with a smile. "Husband and wife -- pay homage." The ritual officer dragged a long voice, clear and melodious. Qi Yanyu, holding back her thumping mood, turns to face Shen Ning. He looked up to see her charming face if spring flowers, but he did not dare to see, he was afraid that he would forget everything under a look. If you worship the hall first, you''ll miss the last one. After worshipping heaven and earth, she will be his bride. A voice kept reminding him. They were kneeling on the carpet covered with a big red carpet and were about to worship each other. Just then, a shrill cry sounded from the air. "Ga!" "Gaga, gaga!" The ugly and noisy bird calls were heard all the time. Shen Ning suddenly raised her head and looked out of the door. Her face changed color and thought she had heard something wrong. But then there was a noise outside. A huge shadow fell from the sky like a black cloud and stopped at the gate of the wedding hall. People looked out and took a breath of air. What a big bird "Where is the black carving?" "Get out of here The guards swarmed out, because it was a happy event, they did not take weapons, unarmed to drive away the big black bird. "Xiaoqing..." Shen Ning blurted out that this black bird she knew was haidongqing, the devil in white. She just wondered, how could it suddenly appear here and on her wedding hall? Did the devil in white come? As if to answer the question in her heart, the next moment, a figure in white like snow appeared in her sight. The silver mask on the devil''s face in white glittered in the sun, and his plain clothes were like snow and black as ink. The whole man walked into the Xi Tang as if he had not touched the ground. The guards outside the door could not stop him and watched him step by step towards a new couple. Shen Ning is stunned. She didn''t expect him to show up. Since he saved her and sent her away, he never showed up. Several times she made antidotes and signaled him, and he sent only fierce birds to get them, but he never showed up. "You How did you come? " She murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3591 The devil in white stopped three meters from her body, and the eyes behind the silver mask looked at her dimly. Just looking at her. He said clearly and forcefully, "I''ll take you." Shen Ning feels that her ears are hallucinating. She wasn''t the only one at the scene who felt that her ears were wrong. There was an incredible buzz. The guests couldn''t help whispering. They didn''t know who the devil in white was. They just saw him riding a huge haidongqing from the sky. The momentum was really terrible. "You, what do you say?" Shen Ning asked again. She looked at the man in front of her, and she wondered if there was another person behind the mask. Because she and he are not familiar, not at all, between the two people in addition to trading, not even a little friendship. Although he saved her life last time, it was conditional. Shen Ning knew that sooner or later he would come to her for the price. It was a deal. The devil in white raised his voice slightly. The voice was not so loud, but it was enough for everyone in the hall to hear clearly. "You can''t marry him. I want you to go with me." It was like a bomb in the synagogue. Everyone was blown up. Those who did not hear clearly just now opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them in shock. The old emperor was so angry that his beard was askew. He pointed to the devil in white and called out, "come on, catch this man for me! Are you all poor? Come on, grab it now The bodyguards in the palace wake up like a dream and rush to the devil in white. However, the strong wind from the East and the West was not strong enough. The devil in white walked to Shen Ning and stopped by her side. She knelt on the red carpet and looked up at him with incredible eyes. He reached out and pulled her up from the red carpet. Before Shen Ning had time to speak, she felt that her left arm was tight and had been firmly grasped by Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu fixed his eyes on the devil in white and said in a low voice: "let her go!" He word for word: "today is the day of my marriage with her, I don''t want to kill people to see blood, if you know the truth, get out of here quickly." Every home is chilly. He didn''t think that someone would come to disturb the situation. However, the person he thought of was mo Chuan and Chu Shaoyang. He could not have imagined that the man in white and masked would appear in the wedding hall to take away his bride. He knew nothing about this man. He had only a few connections in that town. He knew that the man had no friendship with her. He went to her for detoxification, and that was all. It was this man who saved her later. Qi Yanyu thought he had bad intentions, but later facts proved that he was wrong. The man in white saved her and sent her back intact. He sent people to inquire about the origin of the man in white, but found nothing. But he knew that this man was not only mysterious, but also powerful. But even if the person in front of him was strong again, Qi Yanyu would never allow his beloved woman to be robbed by him. Even if he fought for his life, he would not let go. The devil in white didn''t look at Qi Yanyu. He looked at Shen Ning coldly and his voice was indifferent. "Follow me." Cold three words, do not contain half of the feelings. Shen Ning did not want to return: "impossible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3592 Qi Yanyu felt much better in a moment. He took a deep look at her. Only she could understand the deep feeling in his eyes. The devil in White said coldly, "remember what you promised me?" Shen Ning''s breath suddenly stagnated. Her hands in the sleeve clenched into fists, and her fingernails all pierced into the palm. "I remember." She said in a deep voice. "You said that no matter what I ask you to do, you will do it. This is my condition. You are not allowed to marry him and go with me." Shen Ning''s breath stops. She looked at the devil in white inexplicably: "why do you propose such a condition? What''s good for you? " The devil in white did not answer coldly. "Go, or not?" Shen Ning holds a breath in her chest, and her lungs are going to explode. Hold for a long time, just finally hold out a sentence: "you this is a strong person difficult!" "Not bad." He answered her unexpectedly. Shen Ning has never hated a person like she does now. She glared at him with anger in her eyes, hoping to gouge out a hole in his mask. Qi Yanyu grabbed her hand, stood up in front of her, and said to the devil in white with pride: "even if the emperor Laozi came today, he would never take her away from me." The answer was a sneer from the devil in white. Qi Yanyu ignored him and said to the official of the ceremony: "continue to praise him!" The eulogy officer was so frightened that he came back to his senses and stammered, "husband and wife Pay, pay homage. " Qi Yanyu kneels down on the red carpet without hesitation. He looks up to Shen Ning. "Eyebrows." Shen Ning''s body trembles slightly. She lowers her eyes and looks at Qi Yanyu. He stares at her tightly. Her eyes are filled with tension and confusion. He had always been proud, conceited and confident, and his handsome face was always sunny. She had never seen such an expression on his face. At this moment, is he afraid of losing her? She opened her lips slightly and wanted to tell him that she would not. She promised to marry him, and she would do it. Just as she was about to kneel down on the red carpet, the cold voice of the devil in white sounded like a curse again. "Are you going to be a man who breaks his word?" Shen Ning is about to bend her knees. She is frozen in an instant. Yes, she promised him to do something for him. She gritted her teeth, slowly raised her head, staring at the white devil. "Can you make a change?" "No "What do you want?" She was on the verge of collapse. "Follow me." His voice was as cold as his mask. Shen Ning felt shivering all over her body. She didn''t know whether it was angry or frozen. She just felt cold and cold all over her body. Her heart sank unsteadily, like sinking into a deep glacier. All the people are staring at her. All the princes and ministers of the Northern Qi state are in the Xi hall. It is the emperor of the Northern Qi who is going to marry her. If she leaves at such a time, she will be like beating Qi Yanyu in the face in front of everyone! She''ll make him never look up again. Thinking of all that Qi Yanyu has done for her, how can she do so? To humiliate him like this? She raised her head resolutely. "I can''t do this. I can''t go with you. I''m going to marry him today anyway." She said categorically. She would rather be a person who betrays her promise than make him become the laughing stock of people in the world. She can''t! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3593 Qi Yanyu''s face quickly radiated a layer of bright brilliance. He laughed. His smile was more brilliant than the sunshine in the sky. "Eyebrows." He gave a low cry. Never for a moment had she touched his heart like this. At this moment, he felt that even if he had died for her, he would have died without regret. The devil in white was not angry and his voice was as cold as before. He spread out his hand, exposed a thing, coldly said: "do not follow me, know the consequences?" Shen Ning''s eyes fell on something like that, and her body suddenly shook, and she couldn''t help exclaiming. It was a small black sea east blue ornament. All of them didn''t feel surprised when they saw that kind of thing, and their faces were puzzled. But Shen Ning knows such things. This is a gift given by the devil in white to her on the day she opened the hospital in the small town. She doesn''t know what kind of material it is. Shen ling''er thinks it''s interesting and takes it to play. She always wears it on her body and never leaves. The ornament is now in the hands of the devil in white. "You take ling''er as..." Shen Ning''s heart is shaking. The words below are stuck in her throat and can''t say it. The devil in White said coldly, "I won''t tell you anything. You want you to go with me. Now, immediately." Shen Ning felt that her heart was held by an invisible big hand and kept stirring, which made her unable to breathe. Tears filled my eyes. She had never made such a difficult decision in her life. However, the cruel reality is before her, and she must make a decision immediately. She looks back and smiles at Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu stares at her tightly. He gives her a smile, but he doesn''t realize how ugly and helpless his smile is. Maybe subconsciously, he realized he was going to lose her. "Qi Yanyu, I''m sorry." She opened her mouth and said a few words to him in silence. She couldn''t say if she refused, but she knew that he must have understood her meaning. Because his young, happy and beautiful face lost its luster in an instant. His voice trembled: "eyebrow, don''t leave me." Shen Ning closed her eyes and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes. She couldn''t cry. Today is her big day. She can''t cry in the wedding hall. Even if she wants to go with another man, she can''t let Qi Yanyu see her tears. Her face was pale, and she went to the devil in white step by step. She was only three steps away from him, but she felt that every step was like a distance away from the horizon. She only hoped that she would never reach him. "Eyebrows!" Suddenly, a voice sounded behind her. She stopped as if she had been cast and looked back. Qi Yanyu has stood up from the red carpet. His body is tall and his back is straight. He has regained his proud and conceited manner. But the pain in his eyes could not be concealed. He tried to put a proud smile on his face: "today is our wedding day. Do you really want to leave me? If you leave with this man, I will never forgive you! " He was the emperor of the Northern Qi State, and thousands of people looked up to him. However, at his wedding ceremony, his bride and his future queen followed other men, which was a great shame to him. No man can stand this. This kind of humiliation is far more terrible than the beloved woman leaving him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3594 Shen Ning closed her eyes. She couldn''t face Qi Yanyu''s eyes because she was so guilty that she would die. But for the sake of linger, she must do so. "I''m sorry, Qi Yanyu. I''m sorry for you today. In the future, no matter how you retaliate or humiliate me, I will bear it. I will pay for what I did to you today. " She said in a low voice. She didn''t look at Qi Yanyu any more. She walked out of the door with a horizontal heart. She passed by the devil in white, and her long skirt swayed to the ground and opened peach blossoms all over the place. It''s so beautiful that you can''t move your eyes. Qi Yanyu watched her moving figure step by step away from her, farther and farther away. With his martial arts skills, he could stop her with a single jump. The devil in white has only one person. Even if he is strong, he can''t take her away unharmed. But Qi Yanyu did not order to stop her. Because of his self-esteem and pride, he did not allow him to do so. If he used force to leave her, he would only insult himself. Shen Ning went to the door of the Xi hall. The fierce bird folded her wings, tilted her neck and looked at her with her small eyes. "Take me," she whispered At her neck, she was almost a fierce bird, and she was just like a fierce bird. "Wow There was a burst of exclamation from those present. Almost everyone rushed to the door of the hall and looked up at the sky. In the middle of the sky, the huge sea sky blue spreads its wings, and a figure in red on its back appears more and more slender. The red and black interweave and reflect each other, bringing a strong visual impact. Her bright red skirt fluttered in the air, but soon, haidongqing took her farther and farther, until it disappeared. No one noticed when the devil in white left. Except Qi Yanyu. But he didn''t say a word. There was silence in the hall. All the people did not dare to go out of the atmosphere, or even dare not move. They were all afraid that the new emperor would break out of rage. Many of them regret why they came to this wedding banquet today. It''s like going to the banquet of death. When the new emperor was angry, he might have killed them all. When everyone was worried, they heard the laughter of the new emperor. What''s going on? Is the new emperor mad with excitement? People looked at the past blankly, and saw that Qi Yanyu was very happy in his clothes, smiling all over his face, and his laughter was extremely happy. People are puzzled, look at each other, but no one dare to ask. It was the old emperor who spoke first. "If you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest." Qi Yanyu stopped laughing, but his face was calm and indifferent. "Father and emperor, my son is in good health. What''s wrong with him? There is wine and food here. What are you all standing for? Sit, eat and drink! No one is allowed to leave if we don''t eat all the food and wine today. " He asked the palace people to take the ministers to their seats. The ministers were trembling and frightened, but they had to look on their faces as if nothing had happened. "Please." "Drink." The people raised their glasses and could not think of any words of prayer. They could only start drinking vaguely. Qi Yanyu also seems to have nothing happened, wearing a red Xi robe, sitting on his seat. But his eyes inadvertently fell on the empty seat beside him, and a look that no one could understand quickly flashed in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3595 He talked and laughed as usual, drinking and eating food. Soon, the atmosphere in the hall became lively. The ministers put aside their fear, drinking and laughing. They are not stupid. They can see what the new emperor wants to cover up. Now the best way to cover up is to pretend that nothing has happened. There was no grand wedding, no queen, no bride. Nothing. This is a feast in the palace. We are here to celebrate the new emperor''s accession to the throne. The ministers quickly found the reason for themselves to go to the banquet, so the wedding banquet naturally turned into a celebration banquet. Many ministers were drunk and finally were helped to go back. Both the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. * Shen Ning sits on the back of the fierce bird and hugs haidongqing''s neck tightly. The wind is blowing in her ear. Looking down, everything becomes very small. She didn''t know where the birds were going to take her, and she didn''t care. Because her consciousness has been blurred. She even had a terrible thought. If the ferocious bird gets angry and throws her down It''s all over. But this thought just flashed in her heart, and soon she woke up and told herself that she could not die. She still had linger, Xiaoru and xiaochuyao. They were all the people she cared about most. If she died, they would be sad and disappointed. Yanyu did not dare to go. I dare not think about it at all. The fierce bird did not know how long it had been flying, and finally landed on the ground. Not surprisingly, she saw the devil in white. He was dressed in plain clothes like snow, and his eyes behind the mask looked at her coldly. She had a wooden look, like a puppet. He made it. He let her live up to the best man in the world and humiliated him in front of everyone. He made her feel so guilty that she could not commit suicide. But she just owed him a life, but he let her use this way to repay, is not too cruel! She didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid that she would spit out a mouthful of blood. The devil in white did not speak. In fact, he said more in the wedding hall than he had said since he knew her. He hired her a carriage and a coachman, while he rode on haidongqing and roamed in the air. Shen Ning doesn''t ask where the carriage will go. She just stays in the carriage every day, except eating or sleeping. Finally one day, the carriage stopped, she found that she had returned to the familiar town. The devil in white stopped the carriage in front of a house. Shen Ning knows this place. This is the hospital she once opened. She got out of the carriage and went in. Once familiar with the yard is now covered with weeds, the corner of the wall there are a few plants she planted in the past, but because there is no water, the herbs have already dried up and withered. The room was empty, and there was a thick layer of dust on the table and on the floor. as like as two peas, she had all furniture furnishings. Obviously, she hasn''t left the house since she came in. Shen Ning couldn''t tell what it was like to revisit her hometown. Suddenly she turned and faced the devil in white behind her. Although he came in quietly. "Where is ling''er She fixed her eyes on him without concealing the anger and disgust on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3596 The originally rose to him that wisp of gratitude, has long been burning with anger. "He''s in Beiqi." The voice of the devil in white is calm and indifferent, as if talking about unrelated people and things. Shen Ning''s breath suddenly stopped. Isn''t ling''er in his hands? As if she had guessed her mind, the devil in white threw the small piece of haidongqing in front of her and said coldly, "I''m not only one of these things." In a flash, Shen Ning wanted to strangle his heart. She realized that she had been cheated by the devil. The devil in white didn''t take ling''er away at all. He just took this thing as a cover. As a result, he had to follow him and betray the man who gave everything for her. Her eyes were red and filled with hate. But she tried to restrain. He owes her, she will ask him to give her back a little bit! But now is not the time, now she and he meet hard, is to hit the stone with an egg. She has to wait! "Hate me?" Asked the devil in white. She did not want to answer, but she heard her voice ringing without half emotion. "I owe it to you. If you want it, I''ll pay it back. But from now on, I don''t owe you any more. " "Wrong." The devil in White said coldly: "you owe me, you will never pay back." He went out and left her alone in the dusty room. Shen Ning looks around, the scenery is still the same, but things are different. She felt sad in her heart that her feet were weak. She sat on the ground, curled up her legs, hugged herself, and buried her head deep in her knees. There was no one to protect her, she had to protect herself. But can she really protect herself? I don''t know how long later, the dusk poured into the room, and she still sat still on the dusty ground. She vaguely thought that if the devil in white had not taken her away, she was afraid that it would be the time for her and Qi Yanyu''s wedding? But she soon realized that she was wrong. That wedding was more than ten days ago. These days, she has been afraid to think about Qi Yanyu, but in the thick twilight, her mind suddenly appeared Qi Yanyu''s face. Qi Yanyu''s face the last time she saw it. Young, proud and conceited. His heart had been shattered by her injury, but he was still trying to look up and smile, maintaining his only pride and dignity. If there is no mo Chuan in her heart, she will be moved for him. This young and proud man. But it''s no longer possible. Even if the devil in white let her go, she and Qi Yanyu would never go back to the past. She closed her eyes, tired and tired surrounded her, but how she can not sleep, consciousness is particularly clear. One picture after another flashed through her mind, all of which were scenes of her getting along with Qi Yanyu. She didn''t care for him, but he was always with her when she was most lonely and hurt. He made her laugh and made her forget the hurt and pain. This feeling, she thought she could repay, she also prepared to use her life to repay, she would be good to him, wholeheartedly good to him But all the promises were broken by the devil in white. He made her become a sinner for ages, and let her no longer face to see Qi Yanyu. Even when she heard his name, she felt a deep sense of guilt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3597 Shen Ning doesn''t know how long she has been sitting on the cold ground. Her hands and feet have become stiff from numbness, but she still hasn''t moved. She did not move until a pair of snow-white, dust-free boots stopped in front of her. "Are you going to starve yourself to death?" The voice of the devil in white sounded coldly on her head. She still buried her head in her knees, her eyes closed as if she didn''t smell. Suddenly, she felt a tight collar, the devil in white picked her up from the ground, and then threw her mercilessly to the bed. "Poof!" A large amount of dust was measured. She was choked and coughed. The hem of her gorgeous red wedding gown was covered with dust. For so many days, she had not changed her clothes, and there was no place for her to bathe and change clothes in the narrow carriage. She felt that she was rotten, but she still stubbornly wore the wedding dress and refused to take it off. As if she had taken off her wedding dress, she had betrayed her promise to Qi Yanyu. "Take a bath." The devil in White said coldly, though his voice was cold, he could still hear the strong sense of dislike. Shen Ning is still motionless. She has no strength and no mood. "If you don''t wash it yourself, I''ll do it for you." The devil in White said coldly. His voice was flat and smooth. Shen Ning''s heart is cold. She slowly sat up from the bed and looked directly at him. His mask was as cold as his man. "Why? Why destroy my wedding? " She didn''t want to show weakness in front of him, but her voice choked. She did not know how determined she was to marry Qi Yanyu. But as soon as the devil in white appeared, all her efforts went to the East. "I''m happy." The words of the devil in white made her speechless. Because he''s happy? She closed her eyes and stopped talking. But obviously, the White Devil''s patience is not very good, he grabbed her, strode out to the room, without saying a word, threw her into the tub. The steaming water ran right over her head. How warm! Instead of coming out of the water immediately, she buried her head in the water and let her tears burst. No one can see the tears flowing into the water. Suddenly, she just felt a tight scalp, the devil in white had reached into the water, grabbed her hair, and lifted her head out of the water wet. "You want to die?" Her scalp was scratched by him, she couldn''t help but stare at him angrily and replied, "you just want to die!" As soon as she spoke, she realized that she had taken the devil in white out of her mouth. She didn''t have the guts before. Sure enough, the devil in white was angry. He didn''t let go of her hot water. She drank hot water so much that her stomach swelled because of the lack of air and her lungs were bursting. Before the bursts of black, she struggled more and more powerless, gradually, she did not move. If you die like this, it''s all over. But the devil in white was obviously not so cheap for her, and when she was almost suffocating, he grabbed her hair and lifted her out of the water. Fresh air poured into her lungs, and she began to breathe greedily, and her face turned red because she breathed too much. "How does it feel to die?" He said coldly. She wanted to take it back and tell him that she didn''t want to die at all, but she shuddered at the thought of how the devil in white tortured people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3598 She clung to the edge of the tub, closed her eyes, and whispered, "I''ll wash myself. You get out." The devil in white looked at her quietly for a moment, then let go of her hair, and then walked out without looking back. She did not hear the footsteps of the devil in white. She waited quietly for a long time. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was the only one left in the room. "Banzhuxiang, if you haven''t finished washing it, I don''t mind washing it for you myself." Outside the door, the voice of the devil in white sounded again. Shen Ning didn''t speak. She pressed all her emotions in the bottom of her heart. She stood up from the tub and slowly took off her soaked red wedding dress. The wedding dress was gorgeous, but it became very heavy after getting wet. She took off very hard, especially when she did not tear off the carefully embroidered gold thread and silver beads on it. Taking off her wedding dress, she took a good bath, and when she was ready to come out of the tub, she realized that she had not changed her clothes. She opened a few old baths and found a new one. Shen Ning felt strange that there was no such suitcase in her previous room. Where did it come from? She touched the lid of the suitcase, and there was no dust. It means that this suitcase has just been put here. Is it the devil in white specially prepared for her? Shen Ning pursed her lips. She didn''t believe that the devil in white would be so kind, let alone that he would be so careful. But she could think that during her critical illness, the devil in white had been taking care of her. Although her consciousness was in chaos at that time, when she regained her senses, she did not realize that she was not dirty at all. She was dressed in clean and fresh clothes, and her hair was soft and clean. She did not look like a comatose patient who had not bathed for many days. At that time, he not only washed her hair, but also bathed her? She didn''t believe it. But at that time, there were only two of them. If he didn''t wash it, would she wash it herself in a coma? At the thought that the devil in white might have bathed herself, she felt ashamed and worried. She grabbed a suit and put it on her body, and found that the fabric was not only soft and comfortable, but also very fit, as if it was tailor-made for her. Even the color and style of the clothes are simple and plain that she likes. She stood there for a moment, feeling that her brain was becoming more and more inadequate. At this time, her stomach suddenly growled, and she realized that she had not eaten for nearly a day and a night. She''s hungry. Out of the room, she saw the devil in white. He stood in the yard with his back to her. His plain clothes were as white as snow, and his long black hair was casually draped behind him. The sunset in the sky was gorgeous and flaming, which made his clothes like snow and his hair like ink. The whole person seems to be relegated to the ordinary, pianpianruo immortal, there is no human fireworks on his body. However, Shen Ning knows how cold, vicious and hard his heart is wrapped in his immortal like skin. He''s all over the place. He''s not human. "Eat." He didn''t look back when he heard her coming out. He just said a sentence casually, just like chatting at home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3599 Shen Ning didn''t speak, but she had already smelled the smell of the food and came out from the next room. She came into the room and found the table clean and spotless. There are four dishes and one soup on the table. The dishes are very simple. They all look like ordinary farm dishes. Green vegetables tofu, eggplant stewed beans, scallion scrambled eggs, cold mixed perilla, and a large pot of wild mushroom soup. She was really hungry. She sat down and began to eat. The first dish was put into her mouth. Before she could chew it, her face changed. Then, she couldn''t bear to spit it out. She glared at the scrambled eggs with scallion. It looked yellow, green and beautiful, but it was so salty that she thought she had killed the salt dealer. She picked up the next kettle and drank most of it at one breath. Dare not touch that mountain onion egg again, she carried a little cold mixed perilla in her mouth. The next moment, her eyebrows and eyes were all wrinkled together. Sour! too sour! She really wanted to go out and ask the devil in white who made these strange dishes. "Why, it''s not delicious?" She had just spit out the purple perilla which was so sour that she could make vinegar when she heard the voice of the devil in white ringing at the door. Shen Ning shakes her head. "It''s not that it''s not delicious, but it''s too bad to eat. Who cooked it? The cook can be laid off. " She''s honest, she''s honest. Obviously, the devil in white can''t understand the meaning of being laid off, but he can still understand the preceding words. He didn''t speak, but came up in silence and pulled all the dishes to the ground. "Go, eat out." He took her to the most famous restaurant in the city, where she had been, and saw Chu Shaoyang blind several people with chopsticks. "Can I change homes?" She stood at the door of the restaurant with a look of disgust in her eyes. So let her think of Chu Shaoyang things, she did not want to see. The devil in white looked at her, did not ask her why, but took her into a restaurant next door. The bartender brought the food and wine. Although the taste was not particularly delicious, compared with the four strange dishes, Shen Ning felt that she had never eaten such a delicious meal. She ate two bowls of rice, cleaned up all the dishes and drank wine. She didn''t want to drink. She said that she could get rid of a thousand worries when she was drunk, but she didn''t want the devil in white to see her drunken appearance, and she didn''t want to expose her weakness to him. But smelling the smell of wine, she did not resist, drink a cup can not help but drink a second cup. After a few drinks, her consciousness began to become confused, all the pain became less painful, and she could even laugh. She likes to laugh and talk as soon as she is drunk. No matter whether there is anyone in the opposite side, she can chatter all the time. The devil in white had obviously never seen her drunk. He sat there, watching her eat and drink, but he did not move his chopsticks. Give him a glass of wine with a smile. "Come on, this wine tastes good. You can have one too." Drunk, she was more daring than the sky, did not remember how terrible he was, she did not even remember who he was. The devil in white was stunned. She had brought the wine glass to him. Her fingers even touched the cold silver mask on his face. "Bold." He yelled at him coldly, his eyes shining like ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3600 No one has ever dared to touch his mask. All the people who have touched him will end up dead. Shen Ning is really brave. She is not only not afraid, but also laughs more fiercely. "What do you do with this thing all the time on your face? Don''t you feel bored? Or do you think it''s better to wear a mask? But I don''t think it looks good at all. The mask is carved to death. Why don''t you take it off and I''ll find someone to carve a new one for you She grabbed his mask and pulled it off his face. The devil in white was not on guard at all. She was always careful in front of him and spoke very carefully. He knew that she was afraid of him, or that she was afraid of death. He never dreamed that when she was drunk, she would be bold enough to move his mask. When he noticed it, he felt a chill on his face, and the mask was in her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The devil in white put his hand like an electric shock, and then quickly took back the mask from her hand and put it on her face again. Shen Ning is really drunk. In front of her eyes, a fresh and fresh face like a crescent moon appears. Her skin color is extremely white and her eyebrows are like painting. She looks very beautiful and clean, and she is very, very young. "You Who are you? " She could not move, but she could speak, and her tongue was more flexible than usual when she was drunk. The devil in white did not speak and reached out to solve her acupoints. Shen Ning''s body was shaking and crumbling. She chuckled: "it''s strange. I seem to see your face, but I can''t see clearly. Am I dreaming?" The devil in white was as slender as a finger carved from white jade. It was obvious that he was somewhat uncertain whether he had dug her eyes or killed her. Because no one can see his face. But she made his biggest taboo. With a slight movement of his finger, he slowly took it back. He wanted to keep her life and her eyes, because they were all useful. There are 11 kinds of poisons in his body that have not been solved. If she has no eyeballs and no life, who will detoxify him? "Bartender, go and make a bowl of wake-up soup." He ordered to go down. She said that the soup was still in the corner of the shop, but her eyes were still. He skillfully put his arm around her waist, let her lean on his chest, feed her to drink wake-up soup. When she was unconscious, he used to feed her and drink medicine like this every time. Every time I feed her to drink medicine like this, she is very obedient, she will drink a drop of medicine. This bowl of wake-up soup is also the same, she leaned on him, behaved like a kitten, mouthful after mouthful of soup, until all finished. After feeding the wake-up wine soup, the devil in white immediately let her go and let her fall on the ground. After a while, Shen Ning''s expression changed. She held her head and murmured, "my head hurts. What happened?" The devil in White said coldly, "you are drunk." Shen Ning found that she was sitting on the ground, and her skirt was covered with soil. When she looked up, she found the devil in white sitting opposite her and looked down at her like the dust at her feet and an insignificant ant. Her mouth was sour and bitter, but her brain seemed to have been bombed by thousands of troops, and the pain was severe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3601 Looking at the empty bottles on the table, she knew that the devil in white had not deceived herself, and that she had drunk too much. "I didn''t do anything stupid, did I?" She asked in some trepidation. "No The devil in white looked at her coldly. Shen Ning laughs at herself, gets up from the ground, pats the soil on her skirt, and sits back on the chair, holding her head and closing her eyes. Dizzy, she is very sleepy, but just drank the sobering soup, her consciousness is abnormal sober. "I hate you." Suddenly she whispered three words. There was no change in the face under the mask of the devil in white. He looked at her coldly and suddenly asked her, "will you marry me?" Shen Ning almost did not hesitate to answer: "no!" She was stunned at the words. Looking up at the devil in white, frowning tightly, how could he ask her this question. There was a flash in the eyes of the devil in white, and his voice was still as cold as before. "Will you marry Qi Yanyu?" "I Of course She hesitated. "Will you marry Chu mochuan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning subconsciously wants to nod, but she bites her lips hard, but tears float in her eyes. The heart is very painful, the pain is like being kneaded by people. She will have a kind of suffocating pain when she hears the word "mochuan", especially when she is most conscious. She did not answer. The devil in white did not continue to ask. "Who would you like to spend your whole life with?" Shen Ning''s lips opened, but there was no sound. Her expression was perplexed, and her mind was full of puzzling thoughts. Who? Who does she want to be with all her life? An answer is on the mouth, but she struggles with her inner self and refuses to answer. Her expression is more and more painful, holding her head in her hands and murmuring: "pain, my head hurts..." It was as if there were countless villains knocking her head with awls. Her head became more and more painful. Later, she only felt that her eyes were dark and the whole person lost consciousness. Shen Ning doesn''t know that she is in a coma and dreaming. Even in her coma, she felt a sharp headache. A cold and abnormal thing touched her forehead, which even brought her a cool stimulation. She felt that the headache was relieved, but soon, the cold thing left her forehead. "No, don''t leave, don''t leave..." She subconsciously reached out to grab, trying to keep the cool. She did catch a cold thing. Like a treasure, she put it on her forehead, and the expression of pain on her face slowly eased. The devil in white looked at her silently for a long time, his eyes fell on the silver mask tightly grasped by her, and his lips were slightly pursed. She fell asleep, but the corner of her lips seemed to take a hint of ironic smile. * when she wakes up, Shen Ning still feels like she is in a dream. She sat up in bewilderment, and found herself lying in the familiar wooden house, the small town, or the wooden bed she had been lying on for several months, but the bed was covered with soft bedding, emitting sunshine and clean breath. What happened yesterday? She rubbed her forehead and couldn''t remember. All along, her memory is surprisingly good, is her proudest capital. But I don''t know why, yesterday all the memories stay in the moment when she stepped into the restaurant, and then suddenly stopped. As drunk people often say, it''s broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3602 But it shouldn''t be. It''s not the first time she''s drunk. Even if she''s drunk again before, she can remember what happened clearly when she wakes up, even the smallest details will not be missed. Shen Ning holds her head in her hands, but no matter how hard she tries to recall, her mind is still blank. Suddenly, there was a quick knock on the door. "Doctor Shen, doctor Shen!" Is a slightly old voice, some familiar. Shen Ning is stunned. She turns over and gets out of bed and finds that her clothes are well dressed. It is a set of moon white skirt, which is quite different from the one she wore yesterday. Who changed his clothes? Apart from the devil in white, she didn''t expect a second person. The sound of knocking on the door rang again. Shen Ning didn''t think about anything else. She hurried to open the door. An old man saw her and said anxiously, "doctor Shen, you''ll be fine. My old lady suddenly has an emergency. Last time you prescribed a dose of medicine, she''ll drink it. Please go and save my old lady." Knowing the old man, Shen Ning immediately nodded and followed the old man to his home. She gave the old woman a medicinal injection. She quickly turned the corner and said thanks to her. On the way home after treating her wife''s illness, she met another patient who came to see her. She gave the patient pulse, inquired about the condition, and then prescribed a prescription. At the end of the day, her small doctor''s office seemed to be reopening, and there was an endless stream of patients who came to seek medical advice. She was too busy to think about what happened yesterday. Even the wedding that made her feel guilty was forgotten. The devil in white hasn''t appeared, and Shen Ning doesn''t even think about this person. Until it was night, all the patients had left, and the little hospital was silent again. Shen Ning looks at the empty room. A single lamp emits dim light. She suddenly feels calm and lonely. She stood up and went into the yard. White dress Xiao ran, ink hair such as clouds, no accident, she saw the white devil. She didn''t know when he came and she didn''t care. Three meters away from the devil in white, she stopped. Clearly heard her approaching footsteps, but the devil in white did not look back. He looked up at the sky, did not know what he was looking at. Shen NingShun looked at the past with his eyes, and saw a dark cloud floating past, covering the original bright moon. "Did you find all the patients today?" She asked softly. In fact, you don''t have to ask. She has more patients today than she has lived here for months. The devil in white didn''t answer. He didn''t even look back at her. Shen Ning''s self mocking lips smile. "Now it''s your turn." She said. Finally, the devil in white slowly turned around and asked questions in his eyes behind the mask. "I promised you to cure your taste and smell. Now that we have time, let''s start treatment tomorrow." Then she turned into the room and closed the door. She didn''t care where the devil in white was sleeping, or he didn''t need sleep at all, but she was very tired and fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow. It was the first time since she escaped from marriage that she had fallen asleep. When she woke up the next day, there was an endless stream of patients. Shen Ning went to see a doctor alone, prescribed prescriptions, filled prescriptions, and sometimes had to boil them. She was very busy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3603 But she likes to be so busy, because it allows her to think about nothing but seeing patients. After the last patient left, it was dusk. Today, a patient who was cured by her brought many fresh vegetables, fruits, eggs and meat as a token of gratitude. Seeing these ingredients, she realized that she had not eaten all day. Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing. She went into the kitchen and started cooking. Although she ate by herself, she still made four dishes. When the dishes were brought to the table, she found that the devil in white appeared at the table without knowing when he was at the table. Moreover, judging from his posture, she came to wipe the food. Shen Ning didn''t say anything, just put an extra set of chopsticks, then picked up the chopsticks and ate them on their own. The devil in white also picked up the chopsticks. He raised the corner of the mask and ate the dishes she made in silence. She was no longer curious about what he looked like behind the mask. Whether he was ugly or beautiful, it had nothing to do with her. After they finished the meal without saying a word, Shen Ning put the things away. When she came back, she saw that the devil in white had not left. She said: "I''ve made a pair of medicine for you. You can drink it while it''s hot. The medicine has the best effect when it''s hot." She carried a bowl of steaming medicine juice in her hand, which was so pungent that she could not tell whether it was fishy or smelly. Even she could not bear to frown. The devil in white took the medicine bowl and drank it without hesitation. Shen Ning looked at him and asked, "how does it taste?" "Hard to drink." The eyebrows behind the mask of the devil in white frowned and said two words without thinking. Shen Ning was surprised and looked at him stupidly: "can you taste the taste?" She added twice the amount of medicine in this bowl, and also added the medicine with a very pungent smell. Originally, she wanted to revenge him, but the effect was greatly unexpected. "Hum." The answer was a cold hum from the devil in white. Shen Ning suddenly felt guilty, as if her secret had been exposed in person, but soon she did not change her face. "It shows that my medicine has worked," she said The devil in White''s cold electric eyes swept her face and did not speak. "Next I''ll give you acupuncture." She said. "No "What?" Shen Ning thinks that she has heard something wrong. "I said," No The word of the devil in white. "Why?" She wondered. "I don''t want to give you a chance." The devil in White said coldly and left. Shen Ning Leng Leng just react to come over, can''t help but to his back curling mouth. "It''s really the heart of a villain who treats me like a gentleman!" Her angry way. However, she did have a bit of that in mind. She was ready to let him have a good hard time, but unexpectedly, the devil in white actually saw through her mind and directly killed her idea in the bud. Shen Ning thinks she is smart enough, but she always falls behind when she fights with the devil in white. The devil in white has a pair of perspective like eyes, and can see through her delicate heart at once, and his awareness of prevention is more heavy than anyone else, almost to the point of all kinds of soldiers. What a monster! Shen Ning thought about what kind of environment could cultivate his strange character. Even when she went to bed, she thought about it. Because she did not dare to think about the life experience of the devil in white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3604 She didn''t dare to think of Xiaoru, linger, and those people she always cared about in her heart. She was afraid that she would miss them crazily and would go to them regardless of everything. But if you say you don''t want to, you really don''t want to? Shen Ning overestimates herself. She doesn''t do it. This night, she tossed and turned. As soon as she closed her eyes, she saw Xiaoru, linger and xiaochuyao. The next day, she couldn''t help asking the devil in white. But the devil in white was nowhere. She didn''t know where to find him. She went with him from the wedding ceremony, and all the fireworks signals he left her were placed in her residence in Beiqi, not with her. Every time he appears suddenly. If he doesn''t show up, she is at a loss. Finally, it was dark. When she cooked the meal, the devil in white appeared. "Tell me, what happened to my son and my maid?" She asked eagerly as soon as she saw him. The devil in white looked at her coldly. "Qi Yanyu did not kill them." Shen Ning''s heart is heavy. "What did he do to them?" "Nothing. They''re all alive." She bit her lip, is she just alive? But no matter how she asked, the devil in white refused to say a word. Instead, he ate all the dishes she cooked and didn''t even give her any. Shen Ning''s heart is worried, which still has the mood to eat. "If you cure me, I can help you save people." Said the devil in white. Smell speech, Shen Ning eyes a bright: "what conditions do you have?" She knew that when dealing with the devil in white, he would never talk about friendship. Everything he did was a transaction. He would not pay for nothing. Knowing that his conditions will be very harsh, and even very likely to force her again, but for the sake of the people she cares about, she has nothing to care about. "You promise me one more condition." The devil in White said indifferently. Shen Ning bit her lip. She knew that the more he refused to say any conditions, the more difficult it would be to complete the conditions. As long as she agreed, she tied a time bomb to her body, which would explode at any time, and even blow her to pieces. It was because she promised him a condition that she made such a shocking move. She threw Qi Yanyu on the wedding hall alone, which made him lose face in front of the people in the world, and put herself in the shackles of guilt. She owes Qi Yanyu. I''m afraid it''s not clear in her life. "Well, I promise you." The devil in white took a look at her: "today''s food, taste good." He got up and went out. Shen Ning was stunned and realized that she had been praised. However, she didn''t feel any joy in her heart. Instead, she laughed bitterly. She made another deal with the devil, just don''t know what price she will pay this time. As time went by, Shen Ning spent almost all her mind on treating the devil in white. Every day, a steady stream of patients came to see her. She was busy and studying. One night a month later. After dinner, she took out a bowl of medicine and put it in front of the devil in white. "This is the last bowl. After drinking this medicine, your taste and smell will be restored." During this period of time, his condition is getting better and better, but he insists that she is not allowed to use acupuncture, just drink her fried medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3605 Shen Ning tells him that acupuncture is more effective than acupuncture, but when she farts, Shen Ning has no choice but to let him go. If he doesn''t agree, she can''t force the needle into him. The devil in white gave a "Hmmm" sound and took up the medicine bowl and drank a little bit of it. "It''s hard." He said. He frowned behind the mask. Shen Ning is happy: "very good, your taste is restored." "Any sugar?" The devil in white suddenly said. "Sugar?" Shen Ning is stunned and looks at him. Is he a child? Taking medicine is still afraid of pain, drink sugar? "There is no sugar, but there are several pieces of dried plum in the cabinet. They are left over from my last medicine. Do you want them?" The devil in white nodded. Shen Ning finds the dried plum and hands it to him. He picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. He chewed it slowly. There was no expression on his cold silver mask. "Is it delicious?" She asked on purpose. The devil in white didn''t answer. She felt that he looked at her white. During this period of time, he and she get along day and night. Although they don''t speak much, Shen Ning can perceive some of his emotions from his subtle movements. For example, now, although he did not speak, she knew that he seemed in a good mood. Maybe it''s because she cured his taste. She took out the medicine box, took out a row of small gourds and put them in front of him. "What is this?" The voice of the devil in white was puzzled. She laughed but did not speak, pulled out the bottle stopper of a gourd, suddenly, a faint fragrance floated out. "Do you smell it?" The devil in white inhaled slowly, and his tone was uncertain: "flower fragrance?" "Yes, it''s the fragrance of flowers. Do you know what it is?" The lips behind the mask of the devil in white pressed tightly and said nothing. Fortunately, she didn''t want him to answer. "It''s the smell of jasmine." She said with a smile. Then he opened the stopper of a gourd bottle. This time it was sweet and fresh. "This is the fragrance of Gardenia." She put a small gourd in front of him, each small gourd aroma is not the same. The devil in white only smell it once and remember it firmly. She picked up the last gourd and pulled out the cork. He drew closer and took a deep breath. Suddenly, a pungent smell rushed into his nose. "Ahhh! Aahhhh He caught off guard and sneezed several times. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Shen Ning finally made a trick of success and bent down with a smile. She was afraid that he would get angry and revenge herself. She even stepped back several steps and said with a smile, "I''m joking with you. You can''t get angry or lose your temper." The devil in White''s hands have been clenched into fists, staring at her eyes with angry flames. Shen Ning only felt a chill. "You don''t know how to joke, do you? Didn''t anyone ever joke with you? I don''t mean it She explained. She didn''t want her life to be accounted for here. The devil in white still did not speak, but she already felt that the overwhelming killing intention was gradually fading away. She was relieved to think that she had almost lost her hair. The devil is the devil, not the cat and dog she can tease at will. If she is not careful, she may even take her life. Next time, don''t make fun of him. She warned herself. "It''s mint." She added, "in fact, mint is not a flower. It''s a kind of medicinal material. Although it has a pungent smell, it has the effect of refreshing. I like the smell of mint. Don''t you like it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3606 Knowing that the devil in white would not answer her question, she asked. Unexpectedly, the devil in white answered. "I don''t like it." He said coldly. Shen Ning smiles: "when you are used to it, maybe you will fall in love with this smell." The devil in white remained silent again. When he doesn''t speak, he often expresses his disagreement. Shen Ning has been able to feel some of his thoughts. She turned her eyes. "You''ve been cured. Can we get out of here tomorrow?" "Well." The devil in white answered lightly. Usually he would leave after taking the medicine, but today he sat there still. Shen Ning felt a little strange. Looking at the light, his plain clothes were like snow, and his mask was cold, just like a cold God. He refused people thousands of miles away without a trace of human fireworks. Or did he sneeze more like a person. She thought, and suddenly she wanted to laugh. "Are you happy to get out of here?" The devil in white did not ignore the smile on her mouth. "Of course, I''ll be happier to see that the people I care about are safe and sound." Shen Ning said calmly. The devil in white no longer talks. Shen Ning murmured in her heart, why didn''t he go? Does he mean to talk to himself? But there''s no one who talks like him. He sits there and doesn''t talk like a mute. "There is one thing I want to ask you." She thought for a while, since he wanted to chat, she would chat with him, but she could choose the topic. Her cold eyes fell on the devil''s face. "Why prevent me from getting married?" She asked. Over the past few days, she has been thinking about this reason over and over, but her scalp is still painful, and she is still at a loss. She and he only trade, no friendship, he will not be because he likes her, so she can not find the reason. It won''t do him any good at all. What is he trying to do? He looked at her indifferently for a long time, and finally slowly spit out four words: "entrusted by others." Being entrusted? It was a completely unexpected answer. She opened her eyes in surprise and blurted out, "by whom?" The devil in White said coldly, "you have asked enough." The meaning of this is that he should answer, and he won''t say a word more. Shen Ning felt that one doubt had not been eliminated, and another had arisen. Do people like the devil in white do things for others? But if you think about it, why not? He can trade with himself or with others. As long as it is beneficial to him or what he wants, he will trade with him. It''s just what he wants? Shen Ning suddenly finds that she doesn''t know him at all. She did not know his origin, his origin, his purpose, why he appeared in this remote town, and what he wanted? And why is there so much strange poison in his body? Why does he wear a silver mask all day long? What does his face look like under it? He is a mystery. Shen Ning unconsciously came up with God. She held her chin and looked at his silver mask with a thoughtful look on her face. When she came back to her senses, she found that the devil in white did not know when to leave. "Haunting and haunting..." She murmured, remembering that she was going to leave here tomorrow, and that it would not be long before she could see the people she had been missing for a long time. The lake of her heart, which had been silent for a long time, stirred waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3607 Shen Ning got up very early and put a simple burden on her clothes. She waited for the devil in white to pick her up on the road. She didn''t see the devil in white until dark. She cooked the food. He would show up on time at this time, but not today. When the food was cold, she brought it back after it was hot, and the hot food became cold again. The devil in white still didn''t show up. She sat at the table, watching the candle go out, the room was dark, she was still motionless, waiting stubbornly. It''s dawn, and the dawn whitens the window paper. With a blink of sour eyes, she stood up slowly, holding the table, and emptied all the cold dishes. Three days later, the devil in white seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again. Ten days. Twenty days. Shen Ning is waiting in the small town day by day. She suddenly feels that she is stupid. Why should she place her hope on others. Can''t she save Xiao Ru and ling''er? Can''t she live without the devil in white? Look, he''s been away for 20 days. She''s not as well. She should eat and sleep. On the 21st day, Shen Ning decided not to wait foolishly. She hired a carriage to set out for the Northern Qi Dynasty. "Ning''er." Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice coming from behind her. Shen Ning''s body was shocked. She suspected that she had heard something wrong. No way. He can''t be here. No way. She didn''t look back. She walked to the carriage stiffly step by step, but the voice sounded again behind her. "Ning''er." The voice was unusually clear, right in her ear. Shen Ning''s eyes were filled with tears. She didn''t dare to look back. She was afraid that once she turned back, she would no longer be able to control herself. But a pair of powerful hands seized her hand, the palm was hot, with a burning pain, straight to her heart, let her viscera with pain. Her lips moved to speak, but her throat seemed to choke. After a while, she just turned around and looked at the handsome man behind her as if nothing had happened. Xuan Yi Su belt, Jun Yan calm, eyes like cold pool deep water, tightly staring at her face, the bottom of the eye is unable to hide the deep feelings. At the sight of these eyes, Shen Ning felt her heart beat very fast. She noticed the plain edge rolling on his black coat, and she knew it. "The Empress Dowager Died? " Her voice was low. Mo Chuan nodded slowly. "When did it happen?" "Ten days ago." He has a dull voice. Shen Ning fixed to look at him, full of words into four words: "mourning by the way." Mo Chuan did not speak, thin lips slightly pursed, eyes flash a touch of pain. Obviously, the death of Empress Dowager Zhou had a great impact on him, but his back was still straight and his eyebrows were still bright and bright. "Ning''er, go back with me." He clenched her hand. Hearing these four words, Shen Ning can''t help but have a slight hook on her lips. She doesn''t know whether she is laughing at herself or him. "Back to where?" She blinked and asked. Mo Chuan gazed at her: "are you still blaming me?" "No, I didn''t blame you." She said quickly. "Ning''er, you don''t need to say something insincere in front of me." Mo Chuan low sigh way. Shen Ning pursed her lips and did not speak. She knew she couldn''t hide it from him. He is the one who knows her best in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3608 Yes, she said it was not strange, but at the bottom of her heart it was his fault. Otherwise, she would not go to Beiqi without anger, and would not agree to marry Qi Yanyu. Even seeing him at the wedding, her heart was aching and fast. "Mochuan, I have thought about a lot of things during this period. I told you that I don''t care. No matter what happens, I will stay with you and will not leave you. But I still didn''t do it. When I saw that you were going to marry a new woman, I was angry, I was jealous, I hated you and blamed you, but I put all my emotions on the bottom of my heart and didn''t tell you at all. Instead, I laughed at you and told you that I didn''t care and I would wait for you, but I overestimated myself because I couldn''t do it at all. " She looked him in the eyes and said in a very calm voice. Mo Chuan heart a shock, he held her hand, want to speak, but she stopped. "Listen to me first. In fact, it''s not you who should blame me most, but myself. I clearly promised to be with you and make concerted efforts with you, but when the matter came to an end, I still escaped. I left you there alone and let you face the difficulties alone. However, when you were in the most difficult time, I not only did not stand by your side, but left you far away. Even I promised to marry another man, which deeply hurt your heart. " She has never been like this time to the Mo Chuan cut white their heart. But these words pressure in her heart for a long time, she has been reflecting on themselves, of course, Mo Chuan is wrong, can he really do it right? Mo Chuan was deeply shocked by her words. He shook her hand slightly. "Ning''er..." Shen Ning puts a finger on his lips and shakes her head at him. "I''ll give you a chance to speak. Now listen to me." "It''s not you who are really wrong. It''s me. I shouldn''t have left you. I''ve done something wrong from the day I left you. Miyagi said that you believed me when she had a choice. Because of my distrust, I betrayed you and left you. Even I blame you for all the mistakes. I hate you and blame you. In other people''s eyes, it is you who have failed me, but the real fact is that I have failed your deep love for me. Sometimes people have time to correct mistakes, but sometimes they are too late to correct them... " At this point, her throat choked. Tears ran down. She lifted her hand to wipe away the tears on her cheek, and continued: "if I really marry Qi Yanyu, it is really a big mistake. Fortunately, everything is still in time. I have no more mistakes. Mochuan, can you forgive me for my mistakes? " She looked up at him with tears in her clear eyes. Mo Chuan was shocked by her words. He came to ask her to forgive him, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth, but she took all the mistakes to herself first. With his arms outstretched, he took her into his arms and held her tightly. "No, you are not wrong. The wrong person is me, I did not protect you well, I let you hurt you, and I made you distrust me..." "Mo Chuan, don''t talk about it. Are you making me feel ashamed?" Shen Ning Fu in his arms, all the days since the grievances and pain are surging up in the heart, she cried. It''s like crying out all the sad things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3609 She had hated him, resented him and blamed him, but the person she should hate, resent and blame most was herself. If it wasn''t for her willful and persistent recklessness, then all the following would not have happened. Mo Chuan hugged her, let her tears wet the front of her dress, heard her cry, his heart like a knife. He had never seen her cry, and in all his impressions she was smiling. Even when she was most sad and frustrated, she would be proud to lift her chin, a faint smile appeared on her face, smiling indifferently. She always hides her vulnerability with a smile. He knows. He knows everything. But to see her smile like that would make his heart ache more. He really hoped that she could put down all the barriers and cry in his arms without any scruples, and tell him all the grievances, pains and sorrows, just like now. Mo Chuan stroked her hair. "Ning''er, Ning''er." He called her by name, again and again. During this period of time, he thought of her, every midnight dream, will dream of her, but wake up, she did not touch. At this moment, he was really afraid and also a dream. "I won''t let you marry someone else, I won''t let you make a big mistake. Believe me, nothing you worry about will happen." Shen Ning''s cry suddenly stopped. She slowly raised her head in his arms. "Is it you?" "It''s you, isn''t it? You found the devil in white, and you asked him to stop me from getting married. You arranged all this, didn''t you? " Her eyes were filled with shock. Mo Chuan''s eyes coagulate. He didn''t want to tell her, but she was too clever. He just let out a little bit, and she guessed. With a sigh, he stroked her hair and whispered, "yes, it''s me." Shen Ningmeng took a cold breath. She grabbed him by the lapel of his chest and asked nervously, "what kind of deal did you make with him? What did you promise him? " Mo Chuan smile: "that''s not important, the important thing is, you come back to me." Shen Ning only felt a lump in her chest, which made her feel uncomfortable. Although Mo Chuan refused to tell her, she knew that the devil in white was by no means a good person to deal with, and the price of dealing with the devil must be painful. She shuddered at the thought. "Don''t worry, I promise his terms and you have nothing to do with, and our relatives have nothing to do with, I will not take my most precious things to exchange with him, he wants, I do not care about." Mo Chuan hugs her. Shen Ning felt a little relieved, but her tears came out quickly. "Mochuan, why do you want to do this, why don''t you let me marry? Do you know, if I do marry, I will forget you later, and remember to be clean!" She cried and cried, thinking more and more angry, suddenly opened her mouth and bit on the back of Mo Chuan''s hand. Mo Chuan was shivering with pain. She really used her strength. She quickly tasted the blood smell between her lips, but she still felt that she was not enough to relieve her breath. It was like being played hard once and hated her to bite her teeth. "Who in the world knows me better than you? If I really let you marry, you will not forget me, you will hate me all my life and blame me for my whole life. When you regret, you will blame me for not stopping you from marrying a man who doesn''t love at all. Do you think I''ll make you do something stupid and have a chance to regret it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3610 Mo Chuan did not take back his hand, let her vent anger like biting. There was even a faint smile on his face. It was as if she had given him the sweetest reward. Shen Ning''s heart suddenly flowed a warm current. She loosened her teeth and saw the deep teeth mark on the back of his hand, and her face suddenly turned red. "Mochuan, you are too bad!" She was angry and resentful, and her tears couldn''t help falling. "Then you stay with me and make me a good man." Mo Chuan smiles and teases her. "You dream! I don''t want you. " She pushed him away, turned around and was about to leave, but he took her in her arms. "Are you willing to leave me and our children?" Shen Ning was shocked: "ling''er? Where is he? " "He, Xiao Ru and Chu Yao are waiting for you to go back. As long as you follow me, you will see them soon." She remembered the promise of the devil in white. The day after he made a deal with himself, he disappeared. She thought he would take him with her, but she didn''t expect her to wait like a silly bird, but he never came back. She didn''t wait for the devil in white, but went to Mo Chuan. Is it all arranged by the devil in white? Shen Ning stares at Mo Chuan and suddenly asks, "how do you know I''m here?" Mo Chuan touched her hair and said with a smile, "guess?" You don''t have to guess. It must be the devil in white. She bit her lip, and she felt confused. Every time she always called him the devil in white, but the devil never hurt her, but helped her again and again. It''s more like an angel than a devil. But how can there be such a cold-blooded and cruel angel in this world! Shen Ning thought of the first time she saw the devil in white, and the dozen girls who were used as medicine men to suck blood. She felt chilly and repelled the devil in white at the bottom of her heart. "Are you thirsty after all this talk?" Mo Chuan asked her with a smile. Shen Ning realized that she and Mo Chuan actually stood outside the door and said so long. She nodded and looked at him like a deer: "thirsty, hungry." Mo Chuan''s heart is merciless a pain, really want to hold her in the arms, crumple the same pet. "Let''s go and eat." He took her hand, but she pulled it back. "No, I won''t go with you. I haven''t forgiven you yet." Seeing her deliberately awkward face, Mo Chuan laughed and rubbed her hair. "Silly girl, you said so much just now. You should listen to me." His tone contains indescribable tenderness and doting, like a pool of spring water surrounded her inside, warm. "Well, when I''m full and drunk, and I''m in a good mood, I''ll listen to you." Two people went to the restaurant, mochuan ordered the dishes, the dishes are very good, but obviously, the two people''s mind is not on the meal. Mo Chuan''s eyes almost never left her, has been staring at her, she deliberately pretended not to see, just bow to eat vegetables. But when the food goes into the mouth, it doesn''t taste good. "Why do you keep staring at me?" She finally got angry, put the chopsticks and glared at him. "If you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you? I think you''re aboveboard, but you''ve been sneaking at me Shen Ning''s face is not from a red, angry way: "who peeks at you, I want to see is also open and aboveboard, do not need to be furtive!" "Look at me. Is it different from before?" She really looked at him for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3611 "It''s not the same." "What''s different?" "You used to look like a fox, but now you look like a weasel." She said with a straight face. "You are still such a smart girl. Let me deal with you!" Mo Chuan feints anger, reaches out to grab her, she jumps up all of a sudden. "Don''t make any noise!" "What if I have to?" He suddenly looked at her, very serious way. Her face could not help reddening. His words were too ambiguous. "Ning''er, sit down and I want to tell you something." "What are you going to say to me?" She sat down, but she sat opposite him. "That maid is pregnant, not my flesh and blood." Mo Chuan said calmly: "this thing I have been confused, because I was sick at that time, and took the medicine of the mother, can not tell whether it is a dream or a reality, but there is one thing I think more and more suspect, that is, even if I am in the dream, it is impossible to infringe on you." Shen Ning blushed unconsciously, but she believed what he said. "Mo Chuan, you don''t have to say, I know that thing is a trap." "The empress mother thought he knew me very well. She thought that if she gave me the medicine and sent a maid of honor to my bed dressed like you, I would spoil her. But the empress mother was wrong. Because I recognized the wrong person, I couldn''t possibly flatter her, because between you and me, it''s true love, not wishful thinking." Although Mo Chuan''s words are implicit and not explicit, Shen Ning is still red in the face. She whispered, "I understand. You never force me. You always respect me." "Do you believe that I am innocent?" "Believe, I believe." She stood up, walked up to him, threw herself into his arms, her voice choking. He hugged her. "After the death of the empress dowager, I immediately ordered to abolish the imperial concubine''s throne and send someone to send her out of the palace. I didn''t move her and her baby. I didn''t want to know who the father of the child in her belly was. She was just a chess piece arranged by the empress mother. Besides, I also ordered to terminate the engagement between Jiang and me. From now on, I will never be with you except you There will be a second woman''s position, Ning''er. Would you like to start over with me? " Shen Ning closed her eyes, she nestled in his arms, never had the peace of mind. He is like a big tree with luxuriant branches, which can cover all the wind and rain for her. She is tired, tired, tired birds still know to return home, she also want to go home. "Mochuan, I would like to start again with you." She whispered. Mochuan was overjoyed. "Really?" She nodded, but bit her lips: "but I failed a person." Mo Chuan immediately said: "I know, I will do everything I can to compensate him." She said Qi Yanyu. Shen Ning shook her head gently: "I owe him, I''m afraid I will never be able to repay him. If he knew that you arranged the scene of robbing her, he would hate you even more. He It would be terrible if he hated people During this period of time with Qi Yanyu, she didn''t use Qi Yanyu''s heart, but she understood his behavior. He can give her all the good, but will never tolerate cheating and betrayal. The destruction of his marriage made him lose face. He was afraid that he had hated her to the bone and would never forgive her in his life. She did not blame him for hating himself, but worried that Qi Yanyu knew the truth of the matter. If he did, his revenge would be reckless. "Mochuan, this matter will never be mentioned again." "Yes, but if he comes to see you and leave it to me, I will take care of everything." Shen Ning closed her eyes and let out a long breath. This time, she chose to comply with her heart, hoping that her choice was not wrong. Qi Yanyu, forgive me, I owe you in this life, and I will pay you back in the next life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3612 After stepping into the capital of Western Chu again, Shen Ning felt as if she had passed away. When she left, she had vowed in the bottom of her heart that she would never set foot here again in this life. However, she did not expect that in a few months time, she would willingly return to the old land. Shen Ning was filled with emotion. "What do you think?" Mo Chuan has been staring at her, see her put down the window curtain, faint sigh tone, then clench her hand. She turned her eyes to see him and said frankly, "I swore never to come back, but I broke my promise." "You don''t want to say that!" Mo Chuan feigned anger: "who swore that he would never leave me, no matter what big things happened, they would stay with me. As a result, as soon as I got married, the man buried himself in the sand like an ostrich and refused to see me. Finally, he ran away secretly and ran away. She even wanted to marry other people. You say, how should I punish her?" Shen Ning''s face turned red when he said, "who is so bold? Tell me, I''ll punish you." "Far in the sky, close at hand." As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly lifted the curtain of the car and pointed to the chasing wind driving outside. "It''s chasing the wind. OK, I have the fresh powder just made here. I''ll try it on him." Chasing the wind lies the gun innocently, the body trembles, the eyes are sad. Although Shen Ning is joking with Mo Chuan, she is really worried. She destroys her marriage and runs away, and then reunites with Mo Chuan, which is tantamount to throwing a mess to mochuan. If it is not handled properly, this matter will certainly affect the friendship between the Western Chu and Northern Qi. If Qi Yanyu is angry and joins hands with South Vietnam to launch a war again, she will be a great sin to the common people in the world. No, she has to deal with it by herself. She must never let something worry happen. "Mochuan, I want to go to Beiqi." The smile in her eyes disappeared and her teeth bit her lips. Every time she does this, it means she has a decision in her heart. Chuan Mo shook her head. "No, I won''t let you see him again." His voice was more determined than hers. "Why? Are you afraid he will hurt me Shen Ning said in a low voice: "it was I who failed him, and I am sorry for him. I have to go to plead guilty. If I don''t get his forgiveness, I won''t be at ease in my life." Mo Chuan said: "if you want to apologize, I will go. It has nothing to do with you. I planned it all by myself." Shen, don''t tell anyone else about it He took her hand and kissed her on her finger: "I will never regret making this decision. I can''t let you marry another man. Once I thought, would you please marry me But I couldn''t do it. When I got the news of your marriage with him, my eyes were gray. You don''t know what I was feeling at that time "Mochuan." Shen Ning lowered her eyes: "I know, I mean it. I know you will hurt when I get married. I just want to make you hurt and revenge you. Even if I don''t want to admit it, I did have such a mean idea at that time." "I didn''t admit it before. Why do you admit it now, eh?" Mochuan raises her chin. "If you want to punish me, you can punish me. No matter how you punish me, I will accept it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3613 He was palpitating, but still deliberately with a straight face and leering at her: "how do you want me to punish you?" Shen Ning saw his ambiguous eyes and hints, but she said with a smile, "I''ll never separate from you in this life, OK?" Her soft language Jiao smile appearance is particularly moving, Mo Chuan can''t help but bite on her lips, low voice way: "you never want to escape me, I will eat you into the stomach, a mouthful, residue is not left." She could not help blushing, and her eyes did not dare to look at him. She was afraid that he would ignore it for another moment, regardless of whether it was in the carriage. Mo Chuan took a breath and let go of her. If he continued to be so intimate with her, he would really do what he said. It''s just not the time. When Shen Ning returns to the palace, the first person she sees is the eldest princess. Mochuan sent her to Guanju palace to chase the wind, so he went to the imperial study in a hurry. He left for many days and accumulated a lot of government affairs. He had to rush to deal with it. As soon as Shen Ning stepped into the gate of Guanju palace, she saw the princess sitting in the yard with a calm face. It was obvious that she had received the news and was waiting for her. She had a close relationship with the eldest princess, who had never made a face to her. At this time, her face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. Shen Ning couldn''t help but stop. "Is Princess Ben a lion or a tiger? Will she eat you? What are you afraid of? " The eldest princess didn''t have a good airway. "When did you ever fear this princess? Did you feel guilty and know you did something wrong? You don''t want to come back! " She burst out in one breath. Shen Ning felt guilty and said in a low voice, "it''s my fault. Please don''t be angry." "Calm down? Hehe, it''s easy to say. You have the courage to dump the emperor of Northern Qi in front of the people in the world. Would you be afraid of me? Come here She had a straight face and no smile on her face. Shen Ning gritted her teeth and walked step by step. "Princess Chang, are you really angry?" "Of course Princess Ben is angry!" The eldest princess suddenly stood up, her eyes were wide and round, and she said, "my princess is going to die of anger! I treat you as a sister. What do you think of me? You can go away without even saying hello! I don''t blame you for being angry with my brother, but if you are angry, you will marry another man. Do you still keep my brother in mind! What makes me angry is that you even hide from me. I fought with the emperor in the palace for you and made a lot of trouble. But as soon as I turned to receive the news, you ran away! Do you think I''m angry! You say, you say! " The more she said, the more angry she was. She grabbed Shen Ning''s shoulder and shook her head violently, which made her dizzy. Shen Ning has a warm current in her heart, which makes her warm all over, but her eyes are sour. She choked and hugged the princess. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. You can punish me as much as you want, just don''t be angry with me again." The eldest princess was stunned. She had always been soft rather than hard. She was really angry and was ready to give her a good temper. But by her embrace, the long princess''s heart suddenly softened down. "Do you think a single word can make me not angry? Who do you think I am! No, I must whip you hard today She went on with a straight face, but her eyes were red. "As long as the eldest princess can not be angry, no matter what." "You You are such a girl. You are so soft hearted that I can''t bear to beat you! " The eldest princess lost all her temper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3614 "Princess Chang, I know you will never really be angry with me. I always know what you mean." Shen Ning bit her lips and laughed. "Know I''m all for your own good, and you''re running away?" The eldest princess squinted at her. "I''m wrong. I''ll make amends to you." "No, you don''t want to kill this princess with one word." "What does the eldest princess want?" "Let me see. I''ll punish you when I think about it!" The eldest princess continued to stare at her, and then pushed her away from the bedroom. "Isn''t it tiring after such a long journey? What are you doing here? " Shen Ning''s heart is warm again. The eldest princess is always so tough and soft hearted. But she is also really tired, but once into the bedroom, there is a big surprise waiting for her. "Mother!" "Miss!" Shen ling''er is the first one to jump into her arms. Then, Xiaochu Yao also pours in. Xiaoru doesn''t rob two little guys. She just stares in a hurry. Holding two warm little bodies in my arms, Shen Ning''s eyes are full of tears. At this moment, she seems to have the whole world, the whole heart is full of. * when Xiaoru meets her again, she refuses to leave her, and even sleeps at night, she has to watch her night, no matter how she tries to get rid of it. The two children pestered her and refused to leave. She had to coax the two children to sleep first, and then looked at the two people''s red small faces and covered the quilt for them. Xiao Ru said in a quiet voice, "young lady, you should go to sleep. The maid has made your bed for you. The Emperor just sent a message to chase the wind that he would stay in the imperial study tonight and would not come." Shen Ning said, "well.". She knew that mochuan had been away for nearly a month, and Chaozhong was afraid that he had accumulated a mountain of government affairs to deal with, and he might be in a state of anxiety. "Have you sent my dessert?" "It''s been sent to you for a long time. The emperor has eaten up all of them and praised your craftsmanship." Xiao Ru said with a smile. Shen Ning goes to bed. Xiao Ru, who was supposed to sleep under the bed, is also pulled to the bed by Shen Ning. "You sleep with me." Small as the whole body is like a long thorn, always keep turning over, nervous. "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid the emperor will skin me if I see it." Shen Ning laughed and patted her hair: "no, you can sleep at ease." She blew out the candle and the room fell into darkness. As small as the courage to move to her side, two heads meet the head. Her voice is smaller than the mosquito: "Miss, why do you want to escape marriage?" Shen Ning''s smile suddenly solidified. She didn''t speak because she didn''t know how to tell Xiao Ru. "It''s because you don''t like Mr. Qi, do you? Who do you like or the emperor Shen Ning said softly, "before, I didn''t know why I would agree to marry Qi Yanyu, but if I could say I would go back on it. Now I think about it, it is because I have never liked him. If I really like him, even if the sky falls down, I will not give him up. He must be very angry with me now." During this period of time, as long as Qi Yanyu gets up together, she will die of guilt. But in order not to let Mo Chuan see, she had to press the guilt in the bottom of her heart. Unexpectedly, she was touched by a sentence from Xiaoru. She remembered that in that lonely and dark day, Qi Yanyu was always with her, talking with her, and thinking of various ways to make her happy. She owes him. I''m afraid she can''t pay it back in her life. But she never likes to owe others. What should she do? Shen Ning tossed and turned all night without sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3615 Mo Chuan came to Guanju palace to see her. He accumulated endless government affairs in the court, but he had to look at her before he could go back to review the memorials. However, he was totally empty. People in the Palace said Shen Ning went to the back garden. Mo Chuan didn''t stop at all and went straight to the back garden. He didn''t want anyone to follow him. He walked in alone. This back garden is in the backyard of Guanju palace. He built it carefully for her. There is no trace of artificial carving. It has natural charm everywhere. Originally, she wanted to surprise her, but she found it first. Mochuan saw Shen Ning sitting under the flower Gallery at a glance. Xiao Ru stood behind her waiting, with her head tilted and didn''t know what she was looking at. Mo Chuan approached quietly, but saw that she was sewing sachets. The snow-white Silk Satin Embroidered a swallow with black thread. The hair on the swallow''s wings was embroidered with gold thread, which was brilliant. He had never seen her make a needle or thread. When she used acupuncture to cure patients and save people, her movements were obviously much more skillful than her embroidery sewing with needles. Seeing her clumsy appearance, Mo Chuan couldn''t help but have a slight hook on her lips. "Be careful, don''t prick your hand." He gave a warning. It''s good that he didn''t make a sound. Shen Ning was frightened and pricked on her finger with a needle. Suddenly, a small blood bead appeared. "Why are you here? I''m scared by stealth. " She looked back to see Mo Chuan, white his one eye, complained. Xiao Ru immediately bowed his head: "I have seen the emperor. I''m going to pour you a cup of tea." "Why, when did this girl have so much insight?" Mo Chuan strange way, "how do I think she is like a guilty heart, what did this girl do?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "she is a mouse and you are a cat. It''s not the first time that she hides from you." Why are you afraid of me "Because I am a tiger, when do you see a tiger afraid of a cat?" "If you''re a tiger, you''re a tigress too!" Mochuan blurted out. "Well, I''m a female tiger. What are you, a male tiger?" "Well, I am a male tiger, and you are a female tiger. What would happen if a male and a female two tigers collide together?" Mo Chuan stares at her, the strange light is shining in the dark and deep eyes. Shen Ning''s heart is pounding uncontrollably. She avoids his aggressive sight and looks around him. "How did you come?" He pinched her chin and asked her to look directly at himself and said, "you haven''t answered me yet. What will happen?" Shen Ning blushed. She couldn''t help but look at him. The man was usually reticent and cold as a piece of ice. He never knew how to say anything sweet. Now he said the ambiguous love words seriously. How can I answer that? "How could I know!" She didn''t have a good airway. "I know that when a male tiger meets a female tiger, it will be like this..." He hugged her, lowered his head, and kissed her lips. The snow-white brocade in her hand fell on the branch beside her and was blown up by the wind. The black swallows seemed to be dancing and the golden wings were shining in the sun. "Mo Chuan, don''t make any noise. Someone will see..." Her words were vague and he swallowed the rest. Mo Chuan did not care about the way: "here is our place, who has the courage to peep!" "Xiaoru, Xiaoru will be back soon..." Shen Ning gasps for breath. She is too close to breathe by him. She thinks of Xiao Ru. Her cheek is as hot as fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3616 This scene should not be seen by children, and it should not be seen by Xiaoru in any case. "If she wants to, I don''t mind letting her visit. Sooner or later she will get married, just in time to learn how to serve her future husband." Mo Chuan low smile, burning breath burned her ears red, she was ashamed and angry, but how can not hide his hand. It''s really what you say. Small such as is holding a pot of hot tea to come in, see this scene, her eyes incredibly wide. Then she blushed as red as a red cloth, and burst into flames. With a loud noise, the tea plate in her hand fell to the ground, and then ran away. "Mo Chuan, don''t make any noise!" Shen Ning is startled and pushes away Mo Chuan. Her face is hot and her heart beats. Mo Chuan''s expression is like a cat with no satiety. He stares at the figure as small as far away, and secretly annoys that the girl is coming at a bad time. With a helpless sigh, he pulled her up and removed a blade of grass on her clothes. "Ouch Shen Ning uttered a light cry and reached out to pick up the white silk satin on the branch. "Almost blown away by the wind." Ink Chuan see her very concerned about the appearance, can not help but ask: "you don''t always like to take embroidered needle, how to have patience to do these things, what is this?" Shen Ning gently brushed off the dust on the silk and said, "I want to make a sachet." He moved in his heart and looked at the embroidery on it. "I don''t like swallows. Let''s have a different pattern." As soon as he saw the swallow, he would think of Qi Yanyu, instinctively dislike it. Shen Ning raised his eyes with a smile: "it''s not embroidered for you." "To whom is that for?" Mo Chuan''s face sank. She did needlework for the first time, but she didn''t give it to herself? It''s not for Qi Yanyu. However, Shen Ning said, "I''m going to give it to Qi Yanyu." "Cluck" a sound, Mo Chuan bit the next tooth. "Are you jealous?" Shen Ning looks at him. Mo Chuan is not willing to admit that he is jealous, even if the vinegar bottle in his heart has been overturned, he will never admit it. He hummed: "why should I eat his vinegar? At most, he can only get the sachet you embroidered, but what I get is your people and your heart." Even so, the sour smell in his tone could not be concealed. Shen Ning chuckled. She took something out of her sleeve and threw it at him. "I knew you would. Here you are." Mo Chuan subconsciously catches it. It is a sachet made of black brocade. It is embroidered with a bunch of red canna with white silk thread. The black, white and red colors are very bright and emit a cool fragrance. "I put borneol, cinnamon, Kaempferia, ginger and mint leaves in it. If you feel sleepy when you review the memorial, you can take it out and smell it to refresh your mind." Mo Chuan took the sachet to the nose, deeply sniffed, and sure enough, a cool breath penetrated into the heart and spleen, and his mind was also one of the clear. "Do you like it?" Shen Ning asked with a smile. "The sachet is good, but the embroidery work is really ugly. If you let me, the king of a country, hang such ugly things around his waist. You can''t make people laugh." He stiffened his face and said, "give me another one. If I''m satisfied, I can do it for others." He bent down and laughed. "I''ve seen one who is jealous, but I haven''t tasted as righteous as you are." "Who says I''m jealous? I''m afraid that what you''ve made is too ugly to handle. Qi Yanyu''s status is not what it used to be. He sits in the rich land of Northern Qi Dynasty. What kind of treasure does he want? He will take this one?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3617 Her consciousness gradually confused, her hands around his neck, from the nasal cavity issued a gentle "um" sound. He tolerated it for a long time, and if he continued to endure it, he would suffocate. Even for the sake of his good health, she has to promise him, right? Shen Ning persuades herself in her heart. Of course, she will never admit that she can''t stand being teased by him. Her body is as honest as her language. However, she was so careful that she could not see through her. He was clever enough not to expose her. Instead, he was proud in his heart. the little girl could not stand it. This reunion after a long separation was a sweet torment for both of them. Mochuan is on the verge of death, but he tries to endure it. He wants to prolong this torture and let her remember this moment forever. He took the thin cocoon of the finger belly along her neck force to lift down, not light and heavy, he dare not too hard, because her skin can be blown, a little force will leave traces, but if it is light, he is afraid of her discomfort. "You You... " Shen Ning almost wants to jump. He''s too bad! I learned how to flirt and tease people. She was crushed to the ground by him, and her whole body seemed to be in a fire. Now she especially regretted why she had to promise him just now. As a result, the victim became herself. His kind heart, actually in exchange for such treatment! She felt very aggrieved and glared at him with tears in her eyes. "Want it?" His voice sounded in her ear, still as calm as usual, as if she was the only one who was burned, and he was not emotional at all. But only Mo Chuan knows how much effort he has made to keep his voice calm. "Don''t want it!" She turned her head to one side in anger. "Oh, I''ll keep trying." She was so angry that she almost cried. He worked harder, and her heart was about to jump out of the cavity. Her mouth was dry, but she couldn''t say a word. Because he was holding her lips. Mo Chuan''s eyes are full of laughter. He felt his heart open to her without any reservation. Since childhood, he has been very sensible. He seems to have grown up earlier than ordinary children. He does not have the innocence that children should have, but with a sharp cold. He grew up in the imperial palace. When he was a child, he was just like an adult. He was also used to it. He always had a stiff face and no expression. But only when he was with her would he let the iceberg melt and return to his youth. The passionate young man. He was too warm for her to bear. She breathed more and more heavily. She really wanted to end the sweet and grinding game. But the initiative of the game was firmly in the hands of mochuan. He made her cry and laugh. She had no chance to stop or say no. When everything is over, Shen Ning''s consciousness is already confused. Her bones are crispy, and she has no strength to move her little finger. She felt that he was cleaning the battlefield, wrapping her carefully, then encircling her in his arms, stroking her hair and kissing her cheek. His tenderness and sweetness made her bubble in her heart. She wanted to scold him, all his thoughts flew away, and she wanted to have a word with him, but she was tossed too long and too tired. She actually leaned on his arms and fell asleep unconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3618 That day''s event passed several days, but Shen Ning as long as she thought of it, her heart beat faster and her cheeks burned. She had never thought that she would be so intoxicated that she was carried in the garden by him It''s embarrassing to think about it. She doesn''t know if Xiaoru has seen it. Even if she doesn''t, she will feel guilty. After a few days, she refused to see Mo Chuan again. Every time he came, she asked Xiao Ru to close the door and say that she was sleeping without any interruption. She never thought that one day she would be afraid of mochuan. But she was really scared. He''s so good at teasing now that she''s afraid she can''t stand it again. These days, she stuffy in the room, just embroidered the unfinished sachet, but her mind is no longer on the sachet, her eyes are often shaking the face of Mo Chuan, from time to time will stop needle smile. Although she can''t see him, she always thinks about him. She knew that he must be thinking of himself as much as she thought of him. Hum, let him think, she did not see him, who let him deliberately torture her that day, but also tortured for so long! She tried to concentrate on the sachet in her hands. A few days later, the sachet was ready. She had the sachet sent out immediately. The capital of the Northern Qi Dynasty is thousands of miles away from the capital. She sent a sachet to Qi Yanyu. But she believes Qi Yanyu must understand her meaning. This is her apology. Whether he accepts it or not. After sending out the sachet, she breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that the big stone pressed in her heart seemed to be loosened. She made sachets for several days, especially the needlework, which she was not good at. She was so tired that her neck ached and her fingers ached, so she leaned on the soft couch to sleep. Mo Chuan quietly into the room, then saw this scene. The mottled sunlight shone through the window lattice, half dark cage her figure, a wisp of black hair hanging on her cheek, her skin is more and more crystal soft, like a bud of white jade Begonia. He didn''t say a word and gazed at her quietly. That ray of sunlight on her body, but lit up the corner of his heart, let him like a drink, with warm drunkenness. He slowly bent down, Shen Ning Wu did not feel, she was half awake, breathing sweet subtle. It was not until his lips touched the tip of her nose that she suddenly realized that she raised her head and just put her lips on his lips. Of course, Mo Chuan will not let go of this opportunity to throw herself into arms and give her a hot kiss. Shen Ning was ashamed, angry and afraid. She was really worried that the incident in the garden would happen again that day. She wanted to resist, but she was softened by his spring kiss. But this time he knew how to restrain himself. After holding her and calming down his breath, he released his arms and gazed at her with a smile. His smile from the bottom of his heart has been penetrating into his dark eyes, and from the eyes to the corners of his eyebrows, and then the whole cold face has become relaxed. The moment he burst into laughter, she could not help holding her breath. This is a kind of blooming beauty, which she has never seen before. Shen Ning looks at him stupidly and sees him so dazzling for the first time. "Mochuan, you look good!" Although he had known that he was good-looking, he always had a weak face and seldom showed a smile. He never thought that when he really opened his smile, she would be astonished to an incredible degree. Even the scar on his face added invisible charm to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3619 Mochuan is neither laughing nor crying. He thought she would be angry, but he didn''t expect that he would succeed. The heart is beautiful, but the mouth asks: "better than Qi Yanyu?" "Good looking." Shen Ning answered honestly. "Then kiss me." Her face turned red. "Then smile." She was not to be outdone. As expected, mochuan laughed again. She had to look up to kiss him, but he deliberately teased her, watching her lips to touch him, he drew back a little, and she kissed him. "It doesn''t count if you don''t get it." He has a serious way. Shen Ning was so angry that she threw her arms around his neck and bit him in the lip. She took revenge and bit hard. But he just gently put his arms around her waist and gazed at her with gentle eyes like water, which made her reluctant to bite down. Releasing her teeth, she looked down at the fine teeth marks on his lips and suddenly laughed. "If you bully me again, I''ll bite a mark on your mouth every day to let those ministers laugh at you." Mo Chuan but positive color way: "I am not afraid, if they see, envy is not enough." "When did your skin get so thick?" "Ever since I met you." His face did not change. Shen Ning is completely speechless. She now found that if a man is thick skinned, a woman is no match at all. "What was on your mind?" Mo Chuan asked. "Nothing." "Nonsense, you are clearly thinking of someone." He pinched her nose in punishment. "If you don''t tell the truth, you know how I''ll punish you." She was forced to open her mouth to breathe and stare at him angrily. "You know all about it and ask me what I''m doing." "I want to hear from you." "All right, I said, OK?" She was soon defeated, smiling and smiling. He let go of his hand and grinned at her. "I miss you so much that I don''t even want to read the book, so I come to see you. Why don''t you let me in to see you these days? Well? " She gave him a blank look: "know why." He stares at her red ear root, suddenly close, low voice way: "afraid of me?" The ending of the tone is picked up, which means teasing. Her face was even hotter, especially when his breath was hot enough to blow through her ears, which made her shiver. The ear is her sensitive spot, he knows clearly, but deliberately teases her like this. "Nonsense, who is afraid of you? I''m afraid of cats and dogs, and I won''t be afraid of you!" She is not afraid to admit defeat. She was really afraid of having such a good time again. She lay down for several days without rest. "Not afraid? Let''s do it again With a narrow smile, he reached out and slowly picked up a piece of her dress belt. She turned pale with surprise, and seized his hand. "No, no!" "Do you admit that you are afraid of me?" "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid of you." Shen Ning repeated the voice of the road, no longer care hard mouth. But Mo Chuan didn''t want to let her go like this. He took time to come to see her. If he left like this, it would be too cheap for her. "It''s easy to be soft, isn''t it? Did you do something sorry for me He took her by the wrist and pressed her on the couch. She is angry and anxious, rolled a white eye to him: "you know why to ask again." As soon as her sachet was sent out, his people came. What a coincidence in the world. He''s here to make a crime. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3620 "I''m not unwilling to live, it''s because Because... " She bit her lips and recalled the moment when she was born. A life of death. She almost died. If it was not for the master, she and ling''er would not have seen him now. She was not afraid of pain, but she was afraid of not seeing him. "For what?" He pressed. She bit her lip and said, "they say that women become stupid when they have children. If I become stupid, you won''t like me." Mo Chuan couldn''t help but chuckle. "Silly girl, I like you to be stupid. I''d better be more stupid, so that I can hold you firmly in my hand, and I won''t be afraid of you slipping away." "You''re trying to tie me up with a child." "Yes, I think." "You are selfish." "I am selfish." He answered calmly. But let Shen Ning''s heart a heat, she circled his neck, low sigh: "I like your selfishness." Mo Chuan hugged her, and his heart was full of joy and happiness. "Ning''er, marry me again." "What?" She couldn''t hear clearly. "I said, I want you to marry me again, this time, I will give you a beautiful wedding, I want to tell the world, let everyone know that I married you." Mo Chuan said clearly and forcefully. "We''ve had a wedding a long time ago, six years ago." "That wedding was too hasty, and after so long, they thought you were dead, but now I''m going to tell everyone that you''re back!" Shen Ning suddenly wakes up, and she looks up at him. "Are you serious?" "Very serious." "No! No She said almost immediately. "Why not?" "I..." Her heart was in a mess, and all her sleepiness was driven away by his words. "Mochuan, I never care about the form. I don''t care about the position of the queen. I only care about you. So it doesn''t matter if there is a wedding. What''s more, you know who I am and I know who I am. Isn''t that enough?" She wants to convince mochuan. But mochuan''s attitude is very firm this time. "No, that''s different. If you can''t find your master now, you''re not Shen Ning, but Shen Rumei. Everyone knows you''re Shen Rumei. If you don''t know your real identity, I''ll marry you again, and I''ll let you stand beside me openly and uprightly." No matter what Shen Ning says, he just won''t let go. Shen Ning''s mouth is dry, but he doesn''t want to listen to it any more. He just blocks her mouth. "If you have energy, why don''t we do something else?" Shen Ning couldn''t say anything now. * no matter whether she agrees or not, mochuan has already started to prepare for a grand wedding. Shen Ning is helpless. She can guess some of the meaning of mochuan in her mind. It must have been Qi Yanyu''s extravagant wedding that gave him a lot of stimulation. The luxury and magnificence of the wedding ceremony was almost to the point of people''s tongue. In particular, her gorgeous wedding dress designed by Qi Yanyu had a great impact on mochuan. So he tried to give her a wedding that she would never forget. Shen Ning has no choice but to let him go, but she has a secret worry in her heart. The sachet has been sent out for more than a month, but there is no news at all. Not only did Qi Yanyu not respond, but even the person who sent the sachet did not come back. She sent people to inquire about the news, but all of them were like yellow cranes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3621 Xiao Ru is worried that those people will be killed by Qi Yanyu. Shen Ning shakes her head. "I know him. He''s not like that. He''s not bloodthirsty, he''s not brutal." "But miss, people will change. What''s more, he will be able to do anything when he is stimulated. Miss, you often say that you have to be defensive. How can you forget this sentence yourself?" As small as the road. Shen Ning smiles. She didn''t forget, but she knew about Qi Yanyu. He was a martial arts maniac, not a martial arts maniac. Instead, she was obsessed with making weapons. A person like this has the most tenacious and single-minded mind. Even if something big happens, his nature will not be shaken. But she didn''t have much time to think about Qi Yanyu. As the marriage approached, she was busier and busier. Although Mo Chuan is busy, but still take time to accompany her, see her, sometimes just to see her. She''s really gluey now. At the thought of Mo Chuan, her face was hot and her heart beat with shame. She was really worried that she would have his children before the wedding started, and that three people would come to the hall together. In order to avoid the entanglement of Mo Chuan, she thought of various methods, but all the methods in front of Mo Chuan''s persistence all hit the wall. He was iron, and wanted her to give him another one. "If Mo Chuan comes, say I''m not here." Shen Ning hides in the back garden. He built a swing for her in the back garden. It was covered with vines and green. When she is free, she likes to sit on the swing and read books. She often looks at it, and she will feel asleep. She has been feeling a little sleepy recently. Maybe it''s because I''m so happy. As usual, she brushed off the fallen flowers on the swing frame, sat up and swung, and her mood was gradually quiet, and she began to fight with her eyelids. In a trance, she saw someone coming to her. The sun shone on the tall and straight figure of the man, inlaid his whole body with a layer of gilt, making him look like a luminous body. She couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. "Did you dream?" She murmured. Because the person she saw was like Qi Yanyu. He was dressed in a white robe with golden border and a jade crown on his head. His long black hair was combed in disorder. He had a smile on his clear and bright face. His eyebrows were vivid and his teeth were white. He was still as radiant and elegant as she was in her impression. "It can''t be him. How could he come..." She shook her head and laughed at herself. Recently, she often dreams and falls asleep in the daytime, so daydreaming is not surprising. "Why not?" A clear and beautiful voice sounded above her head, close at hand. With a slight shock, she almost slipped off the swing frame, but a pair of powerful arms caught her and pulled her back to the swing. "So surprised to see me? Am I a lion or a tiger? Are you afraid I''ll eat you He was smiling at her, bright and bright, teeth shining in the sun, smiling with no ill will. But Shen Ning was so surprised that she couldn''t believe her eyes. It''s Qi Yanyu. It''s really Qi Yanyu. Here he is! He didn''t scold her, scold her, didn''t get angry, he laughed at her sunny, as usual. Her eyes turned red and hot liquid poured into her eyes. "Qi Yanyu, is it really you? You, how did you come? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3622 Qi Yanyu said with a smile, "why can''t I come? Don''t you want to see me? You have no conscience girl, it is clear that you have negated me and dumped me, but I am not angry with you. You put on airs and don''t want to see me! " Shen Ning bit her lip and couldn''t help laughing. he''s as like as two peas. It''s Qi Yanyu who is still cheerful. The guilt that pressed on her heart suddenly lightened a lot. "When I don''t want to see you, I dare not see you, I..." She has never owed anyone, but to Qi Yanyu, she has unspeakable apologies, but no matter how many apologies can not be solved by a word of apology. She didn''t know how to pay him back. "Don''t you dare to see me? Are you afraid that I will scold you or beat you?" Qi Yanyu deliberately stiffened his face and made a frightening gesture. Shen Ning shook his head and asked softly, "how could you come?" "To your wedding Qi Yanyu said with a smile. He pulled her aside and sat on the swing side by side. His familiar and informal appearance made her feel kind and natural. He was just like her brothers who had never seen each other for a long time. "You heartless girl, you dumped me, and then married Chu mochuan. You didn''t send anyone to inform me. Are you heartless? I''m so good to you Qi Yanyu complained as if it were true or false. Two people sat on the swing, the breeze slowly, blowing the tree petals rustle and fall, like a shower of petals rain, falling on their hair, face, lapel, with a fragrance. He turned his head and picked up the fallen flowers on her shoulder. "Eyebrow girl, do you regret not marrying me?" He asked her with a smile. Shen Ning stares at his bright eyes with a melancholy and unspeakable bitterness in her heart. Regret it? She once asked herself, but there was only one answer. She has no regrets. That''s not the answer. Qi Yanyu laughed: "you don''t have to be afraid that I can''t accept it. I tell you that I already have someone I like. In three months'' time, I will marry her to be my queen. You see, if you don''t marry me, there are women who want to marry me. I just want to tell you that even if you regret now, it''s too late, and I have already fallen in love with others Yes Hearing this, Shen Ning is surprised and pleased. "Do you like others?" Qi Yanyu saw that her face suddenly became bright and bright. Instead, she was more mysterious and proud. "Of course, if you had married me, I would not have met her. After meeting her, I knew that you were not the only woman in the world! In my heart, she is much better and more beautiful than you. Do you want to see her? " Shen Ning''s sense of guilt suddenly became light. She asked with a smile, "do you want to see her "No, I don''t dare to bring her here. What if you let Chu Mo Chuan see her and change his mind? After I get married with her, you can come to Beiqi to meet her. " Shen Ning knew that he was deliberately teasing herself, but she was not angry. She said with a smile, "then you should hold her firmly and don''t let her run away." Qi Yanyu reached out to pick a hibiscus flower and put it in the temples for her. She said with a careless smile: "don''t worry, I can''t run away. I''ll hold her firmly in the palm of my hand." He gazed at her with a bright and beautiful smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3623 Two people looked at each other and laughed. At this moment, Shen Ning suddenly feels that God has treated her too well. She didn''t expect to be easily forgiven by Qi Yanyu. As long as he doesn''t hate her, she will have no regrets in this life. "Will you stay for my wedding?" She asked softly. "Do you want me to attend your wedding?" Qi Yanyu did not answer rhetorical questions. "Well, hope." She answered honestly. "Then I''ll take part!" "Well, it''s a deal." "It''s a deal." After a while, Shen Ning whispered, "Qi Yanyu, don''t you hate me?" "Why should I hate you?" "I made you lose face. At that time, I chose to go with others. I had to go because..." Although he no longer wanted to explain it to her, he wanted to tell her the truth. Because at that time, she was sincere to marry him, she didn''t even think about Mo Chuan. At that time, she only had him in her heart. She believed that if there was no such accident, she would marry him and treat him wholeheartedly. But things are hard to predict. Qi Yanyu put a finger on her lips and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter what the reason is. You don''t need to explain. No matter what your reason is, I have never hated you. As long as you live a happy life, my wish will be enough. It doesn''t matter whether you marry me or someone else. " "You really don''t hate me?" She still couldn''t believe it. "Silly girl, do you think I am your woman? A man is a man. He can take it and put it down. If he doesn''t hate you at all, I''m too affectated. Well, I admit, I was very angry and angry at that time, but that kind of emotion passed quickly. I want to open my mind. Since I met the woman I like, I really don''t hate you and don''t blame you. You told me before that when I met someone I really like, I Only then knew what is called the feeling place, one goes and the sentiment is deep. Now I dare not even have a shadow of you in my heart. It''s full of her. Do you want me to dig out my heart to show you? " All of a sudden, he opened his lapels to reveal his full chest muscles, which were bronze and strong, full of masculinity and strength. Shen Ning blushed inexplicably and moved away from her eyes. "Qi Yanyu, as long as you don''t blame me, I will have no regrets." He laughs, rubs disorderly one of her hair, looks at her dishevelled appearance, complacent laughs. "Do you think I am the seed of infatuation, and will never forget you all my life? Ha ha, you look down on me, Qi Yanyu. You look so ugly. How could I have liked you at that time? Bah, I must have been blind. " His words made her laugh and cry. "Well, it''s time for me to go." Qi Yanyu suddenly jumped up from the swing. "Where are you going?" she asked casually "Of course, I''ll go back to the post house. If I don''t go, I''ll be jealous when I''m seen like you by your careful man. By the way, thank you for the gift. I love it He smiles at her and waves his hand. With a little toe, he flies up the eaves like a flying swallow. After several ups and downs, he disappears. Shen Ning looks at the direction of his disappearance. She can''t help biting her lips and smiling. His coming to her wedding is her best gift. Not long after Qi Yanyu left, Xiaoru reported that Princess Tana wanted to see her. Shen Ning thinks of that young girl who is naive and lively and has no heart. Since she and Chu Shaobai became close, they have become estranged. She almost becomes Tana''s sister-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3624 Xiao Ru invited Tana in. Shen Ning smiles and goes forward and reaches out her hand affectionately to Tana. "Tana!" Tana saluted her: "see the queen." Shen Ning stretched out her hand and pulled her up: "you and I are so different. Tana, I''m glad you can come to see me. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Last time..." She stopped talking. The last time we met was at her wedding ceremony with Qi Yanyu. Tana also came, but at that time she didn''t notice Tana at all and didn''t even speak to her. She felt guilty at the thought of the wedding. Qi Yanyu forgives her. What about Tana? "Tana, do you blame me?" She asked directly. Tana looked up at her. Her eyes, which were clear as water, had become very complicated. She didn''t understand. "I don''t know." Tana shook her head. Shen Ning said in a low voice, "your brother has been here." "Is it?" Tana''s eyes brightened. Obviously, she didn''t know the news of Qi Yanyu''s coming. She immediately grasped Shen Ning''s hand nervously: "has he come to question you? Did he embarrass you? He scolded you? " "No. He didn''t blame me, embarrassed me or scolded me. He said that he already had a favorite person. The girl he liked was many times better than me, and he had forgotten me Shen Ning said with a smile. She felt relieved and happy for Qi Yanyu. She wanted him to be happy and happy more than anyone else in the world. She also wished that he and his beloved could get married and never be separated for a lifetime. She wanted Qi Yanyu to be happier than her. "Really?" Tana was a little incredulous. "My brother is a dead hearted man. How could he say that he forgot you and forgot you? He had a rhubarb dog when he was a child, and then the dog died. He was sad for a long time, and then he never had a dog again. He is like this to small animals, and more imaginable to people. " Shen Ning said with a smile, "OK, you call me a dog." Tana worried: "Ning sister, I''m not scolding you, but I don''t believe my brother will forget you so soon and like other women." This "Ning elder sister" she blurted out, heard Shen Ning''s heart warm, and her layer of light estrangement suddenly disappeared. "Tana, he lives in the post house. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him yourself." She said softly. Tana nodded, but her beautiful big eyes were still confused. "Sister Ning, congratulations." "Congratulations on what?" Tana looked at her face, and there was a flash of confusion on her face: "are you really my Ning sister? You, you and sister Ning don''t look like each other at all, but you give me a very familiar feeling. Shaobai says that you are my sister Ning. Sister Ning, how can you change your face? " Shen Ning couldn''t help sighing: "well, it''s a long story, but I''m Shen Ning indeed." Tana lowered her head: "whether you are Ning sister or not, I am happy for you, whether you marry the emperor or my brother." "Why?" "Because you are married, Shaobai will not think about you all the time. When you are Shen Ning, you are the only one in his heart. When you call Shen Rumei, you are still in his heart. " Tana raised her head and spoke straight. Shen Ning was stunned and speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3625 "Tana, don''t talk nonsense. You and Shaobai have been married for so long. What kind of person is he? Do you not know?" Tana''s bright big eyes are covered with a layer of tear mist, which makes her look particularly beautiful. "What kind of person he is, you know better than me. He is like my elder brother. He likes a person for life. I know clearly that the person he likes is not me. I still marry him without hesitation. For so many years, the person in his heart is always you, but I still don''t regret it." Shen Ning is shocked. She holds Tana''s hand. "Is he not good to you? Are you having a bad time Tana broke away her hand, wiped her tears, and said with a smile, "he is very kind to me, very good, but that kind of kindness is not the kindness of husband to wife, but the kindness of brother to sister. He dotes on me like my elder brother, but I want a husband, not a brother. I already have an elder brother. I don''t want a second brother, Ning sister. You can help me persuade him Persuade him to like me as much as he likes you? No, I don''t ask him to like you as much as he gives me. I just need a little, a little. Sister Ning, I have never asked anyone else. This is the first time I ask for help. Can you promise me Her eyes are full of tears, just like a wounded deer, which makes Shen Ning''s heart sour and soft. There is no way to say no. "Well, Tana, I''ll try my best." She could only nod. Tana immediately showed her face, smiling as brightly as the sun. She was very, very beautiful when she laughed. Shen Ning looks at her in front of her, but sighs in her heart. How can Chu Shaobai always turn a blind eye to her? Tana said quietly: "Ning sister, don''t tell others about this. I''m afraid others will laugh at me for being stupid. I also feel that I''m stupid. I know that he doesn''t like me, but I still have a single mind to marry him. After I marry him, I''m afraid of losing him every day. As long as he''s not around me for a moment, my heart is hanging in the air. I''m always afraid One day he told me that he was leaving me, and I was really scared Shen Ning''s heart could not help but soften into a ball, stroking her hair and saying, "have you told him these words?" Tana shook her head in tears: "I don''t dare to tell him. I''m afraid he will look down on me after I say it. I always smile in front of him. He says he likes to see me smile." "Silly girl, you never tell him what''s on your mind. How can you really walk into his heart?" Shen Ning sighed. She understood. After seeing Tana away, Shen Ning continues to sit on the swing in a daze. All she thought about in her mind was Chu Shaobai. That white clothes such as snow, the youth who is clean and handsome. He and Tana are really a couple, but she did not expect that for so many years, they have been respectful to each other. His kindness to Tana is just like that of his brother to his sister. No wonder they have been married for so many years without children. "What are you thinking?" All of a sudden, a deep and pleasant voice sounded around her. She did not lift her eyes and knew that it was mo Chuan. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. This is her back garden, but he comes and goes whenever he wants. "Thinking less white." She is not angry. Mo Chuan held her swing rope, and a surprise flashed in her eyes: "I thought you were thinking of Qi Yanyu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3626 Obviously, he had learned that Qi Yanyu had come to see her, and there was nothing in the palace that could have concealed him. "Yes, I was really thinking about Qi Yanyu. I regret why I had to repent at that time!" Shen Ning was angry with him. Ink Chuan Ming know that she is intentional, or can not help but snort from the nose. "Did you miss me?" "No "Really not?" "Really not." She turned her head away from seeing him. "Well, then I will let you miss me well, let you miss me all the time." Mo Chuan directly lowered his head, could not help but kiss her, and then wantonly asked, like a wild beast out of control. If he knew what restraint was, he would ignore it now. Her skin was so smooth that he felt it was too smooth for her to touch her. During this period of time, he would like her every night, how to not enough, how can not kiss enough. But she didn''t expect that it was on the swing in the back garden. What would he do if he ignored it. "Say, don''t you think about me." Mochuan finally let her go. She gasped, no longer tough, nodded like a kitten: "think, always miss you." Mo Chuan is still reluctant to give up in her lips and a kiss, if not to see her too tired, he would not let her go like this. He really wanted to try what it was like to have her on the swing. But when she saw the appearance of obedience, he could not bear to force her. "Mochuan, I want to ask you something." She remembered Tana''s request. Mo Chuan pressed down the emotion fire in his heart and held her in his arms, his chin touching her head. "Come on, what is it?" "I want to meet Shaobai." "No Mo Chuan straightforward way: "he did not give up on you, you go to see him do what." Hear Mo Chuan also say so, Shen Ning in the heart clutters. Is Chu Shaobai really so stubborn? Even Mo Chuan can see it? "Ning''er, sometimes it''s better not to see him. If you want him to forget you, the best way is to never see him again." Mo Chuan stroked her hair. Shen Yingchuan refused to bite her lips, but she didn''t know. "But I promised Tana, you let me have a try." She didn''t give up. "How would you like to try? Do you think that emotion can make him die just by talking about it? " Mo Chuan raised her chin and said, "time can cure everything. This is between them. You''d better not interfere. I I don''t want you to burn yourself. " She was not happy with the Du mouth: "what ignites the body, do you think I will like less white? If I had liked him, I would have liked him at the beginning, and I will not wait until today. " "To tell you the truth, if I didn''t make a plan to get him out of the capital, you would have been in love with Shaobai for a lifetime at that time?" Mo Chuan suddenly mentioned the past. Shen Ning''s face can''t help reddening. What he said is the fact that she was really moved by Chu Shaobai, but it was just in the bud. "It''s been so many years, you still mention it." "As long as I want to tell you, I''m not afraid of Qi Yanyu, I''m not afraid of Chu Shaoyang. The only person I''m afraid of is Shaobai." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3627 Shen Ning is surprised, her eyes are incredibly wide, she did not think Mo Chuan would be so frank with her. "Mo Chuan, I like the person is you, has always been you, to Shaobai I just have a good impression, that is like, not love." Moved in her heart, she could not help but kiss him on the lips. Mo Chuan was positive: "he used to be able to make you moved, and now he can make you moved. So I don''t want you to see him, especially when I know that he always has you in his heart. I can''t, because I can''t lose you She hugged him, buried her head in his arms, and promised, "you won''t lose me. I''ll always be by your side and never separate again." Mo Chuan shook his head and said, "things are changeable. No one knows what will happen next. Recently, I always feel scared, as if I will lose you. The closer the marriage date is, the more I have this bad premonition He hugged her so tightly that she could hardly breathe. Shen Ning was moved and wanted to laugh: "Mo Chuan, how can you feel like this? There is nothing that can separate us now. Qi Yanyu told me personally that he has a girl he likes, and he also forgives me. If he doesn''t get angry with me, what else can you worry about?" "I don''t know why. Anyway, you are not allowed to see Chu Shaobai. Do you hear me?" Mo Chuan stares at her very seriously. Shen Ning still wants to say more, but Mo Chuan takes her up and strides to the bedroom hall. "Where are you going to carry me?" "You are tired and need a rest." His face did not change. Her face turned red, and she immediately knew what he wanted. "Nonsense, I''m not tired at all. I don''t want to rest." She struggled to get down. "Then I''m tired. You can sleep with me for a while." He is full of words. Shen Ning is flustered and wants to escape, but she is surrounded by him and can''t move at all. "Dear, don''t move. I just want to hold you and lie down for a while. I won''t move you." His voice was low, yet gentle. But the tension in her heart did not relax at all. "That''s what you said the night before yesterday, but you didn''t mean it." She curled her lips wrongly. "Who said you were too tempting that night. I didn''t control it." His frankness made her face redder. "Mochuan, you You... " She said he couldn''t help but struggle. Mo Chuan''s voice low smile: "it seems that you are very energetic and energetic. Why don''t we do something else later?" The ambiguous and provocative tone is obvious. Shen Ning''s face is hot enough to make pancakes on it. She glared at him, how could she not find that he was a wolf with a big tail before, so provocative. Before she thought out the countermeasures, Mo Chuan has carried her into the bedroom, step by step to the bedside. Shen Ning is struggling with death, and finally comes up with a reason: "I My relatives are here "What relatives?" Mo Chuan looked at her suspiciously, "is there anyone else in your family?" She blushed and said, "it''s my big aunt." "Aunt?" Mo Chuan did not understand, "Why have I never heard of this relative?" "Puff Shen Ning couldn''t hold back her joy, and she had a stomachache. Mo Chuan is still confused and asks, "did your aunt come into the palace? I haven''t heard from anyone. " She couldn''t help laughing. He was annoyed and pressed her on the bed and tickled her so much that her tears came out. "No, no auntie. I tease you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3628 Mo Chuan gnashing his teeth, suddenly an evil tiger pounced on her in bed, as if to swallow her alive. "Do you dare to tease me? Are you afraid that I will take your head? " Shen Ning is even more giggling with him. "Well, you are the emperor. You can have any head you want. My head is here. You can take it." "Don''t think that if I spoil you, I won''t dare to move you. Do you know what will happen if you annoy me?" He still deliberately put on the posture of emperor, feigning anger. "The emperor, please calm down. I dare not." She pretended to be afraid. "What do you call me?" "My husband, please calm down." She changed her words quickly. But he bent down and kissed her lips. The kiss was delicate and touching, affectionate and hot. She was kissing blush, heartbeat, unconsciously hook his neck, vaguely respond to him. Later, the kiss upset all her senses, and she lay on her back with blurred eyes and let him do whatever he wanted. After that, she slept until the next day. By the time she opened her eyes, he had already gone to the morning court. She couldn''t help gnashing her teeth, and she was calculated by him again. Shen Ning thought of her promise to Tana. She wanted to go to talk with Chu Shaobai regardless of Mo Chuan''s opposition. However, Mo Chuan seemed to see through her mind and arranged a lot of things for her every day, all of which were related to the big marriage, which made her busy. Every day, she either selects materials or tries on dresses, and various kinds of jewelry palace flowers are sent in for her to choose and try on. What surprised her most was that mochuan had prepared seven sets of wedding dresses for her, each of which looked different. They were so gorgeous that people couldn''t move their eyes. In the evening, mochuan came. Shen Ning pointed to the seven sets of wedding clothes hanging on the hanger in the room, and said angrily, "how did you prepare so much? How many times do you want me to marry you?" Mo Chuan looked at her for a moment, her jewel like eyes were as black as ink, flashing the light that she could not understand. "What do you like?" "I don''t like any." She threw cold water on him. "Then I''ll ask them to do it again and make ten more sets for you to choose from." His face did not change. Now it''s only 20 days before the wedding date. In such a short time to make ten sets of wedding dresses, Shen Ning thinks that she has headache and finger pain for xiuniang below. Even if she is sleepless, she can''t make ten sets of wedding dresses. "Well, well, I''m just kidding. Which one do you like?" She asked Mo Chuan''s opinion, because she was dazzled and thought that each set was extremely beautiful. "Why don''t you try it on?" Mochuan proposed. She thought about it, and she was ready to change into Xiao Ru to help her try on her wedding dress. Because they were too complicated for her to wear. "Don''t call Xiao Ru. I''ll help you with it." Mo Chuan immediately said. "Will you?" Shen Ning looked at him suspiciously, then her face was hot and understood his meaning. He didn''t want to help himself dress, but he clearly wanted to take this opportunity to eat his own tofu. "Will I, how can I know if I don''t try?" Mo Chuan low voice, a hand to catch her want to escape, fingers have quickly and skillfully untied a belt of her. Shen Ning was angry and anxious, and his face was red: "Mo Chuan, don''t make trouble." "I promise I''ll just help you dress and not move." He has a serious way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3629 "I don''t believe it. You don''t mean what you say." She shook her head. She had suffered a loss once and would not be cheated again. "I''ll do what I say this time." He was very serious. Shen Ning couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to look at him in disbelief. As expected, Mo Chuan did not move. He helped her try on every new wedding dress. The wedding dress was very complicated. The steps of wearing it were dazzling and dizzy. However, Mo Chuan is familiar with every step. He is very careful. Shen Ning looks at it and suddenly moves in her heart. Are these wedding dresses designed by him? Her heart suddenly flows a warm current, astringent in her eyes. Tried one set after another, each set on her body is beautiful like a blooming flower, let her dazzling. She endured the feeling, but her nose was sour. He was so busy that he had so many government affairs to deal with every day, but he also personally designed seven sets of such complicated wedding dresses, all for her. She could not bear such indulgence. "Which one do you like?" He asked again. "I like every set." She said it from the bottom of her heart. "Which one do you like best?" "This one." She stroked the embroidery on her clothes, and her heart was full of happiness. "That''s what you wear when you get married." His eyes were full of doting and amazement. She nodded gently, "um" a, slowly nestled into his arms, feeling the pet feeling of being held in the palm of his hand. At this moment, in her eyes, he was the only one in her heart, and could no longer accommodate anyone or anything. * with the approaching of marriage date, the relationship between Western Chu and South Vietnam is becoming increasingly tense. One day, suddenly received news from the front, Nanyue mobilized 200000 troops to attack Western Chu. After receiving the news, Mo Chuan can''t help frowning, staring at the secret newspaper spread out on the table, for a long time without saying a word. There was a shocking news in the secret paper. South Vietnam is covetous of the Western Chu state. Last time, it formed an alliance with the old emperor of Northern Qi, preparing to send troops to divide up the Western Chu. Later, because Qi Yanyu ascended the throne and lifted the oath of alliance with Nanyue, Nanyue had to cancel the plan temporarily. However, it was not long before South Vietnam was ready to move again. In terms of military strength, the Western Chu state is not much weaker than Nanyue. However, Mo Chuan is worried about the sudden rise of troops in Nanyue, and he is afraid that there will be a later move. If South Vietnam and East Qin alliance this time, the Western Chu is bound to be helpless. If Qi Yanyu could form an alliance with the Western Chu at this time, he would be able to help him. He could also make Nanyue and Dongqin wary and not act rashly. But will Qi Yanyu be willing to do so? Mo Chuan can''t understand Qi Yanyu''s mind. Qi Yanyu came to attend his wedding this time, which was beyond his expectation. However, Qi Yanyu was very magnanimous. He had no resentment and hatred towards Shen Ning, but he didn''t treat Mo Chuan very well. After he came to the West Chu, he came into the palace and met Shen Ning. Then he lived in the post house all the time. Today, Qi Yanyu''s identity is extraordinary. He is the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Although he came to attend the wedding ceremony this time, no one knew the news except Liao and Liao, but Mo Chuan had to guard against him. In the post house where Qi Yanyu lived, he naturally sent many spies to watch. Mo Chuan has always believed in this saying. In his heart, Qi Yanyu is like a fierce tiger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3630 Even though the tiger does not hurt people, as long as he is on his side, mochuan will feel danger and threat. This is the perception of the strong. He believed that Qi Yanyu had the same feeling for him. The spy will report Qi Yanyu''s whereabouts to him every day. Qi Yanyu either drank in the post house or went to Chu Shaobai for a drink. Sometimes he got drunk and went back to the post house. Sometimes when he was drunk, he would sleep directly with Chu Shaobai. He would go to Qin Lou Chu Guan to listen to Xiao Qu''er. After listening to it, he would gamble in the biggest gambling house for most of the day. Every time he went to gamble, he would lose no money, and his pants were almost stripped. Mo Chuan let it go, just told people to follow in secret, must not let Qi Yanyu find out. How could he have known that he had just gone down to the early morning, when he stepped into the door of the imperial study, he found that Qi Yanyu was sitting there waiting for him to come back. With a frown on his brow, he thought to himself that all the guards in this palace are dry rice eaters? But on second thought, with Qi Yanyu''s high skill, these palace guards could not see him. He came and left whenever he wanted. In other words, if I went to the palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty, it was the same. "Qi Jun wants to see me, why don''t you go straight to the front door, but you have to use this sneaky way?" He said to Qi Yanyu with a cold face. He and Qi Yanyu are both kings of a country. The relationship between the two countries is delicate now. It was neither peace nor friendship. The short-term peaceful relationship established by Tana''s marriage with Chu Shaoyang collapsed with the alliance between the old emperor of Northern Qi Dynasty and South Vietnam. Although the Northern Qi Dynasty is still, Mo Chuan doesn''t know what idea Qi Yanyu is making in his stomach. If he was angry about Shen Ning and joined hands with South Vietnam, mochuan would not be surprised. As soon as he saw Qi Yanyu, there would be a kind of implicit hostility in his heart. They had a big fight and knew that the other party was not hypocritical and polite, so he didn''t need to say those hypocritical and polite words. Qi Yanyu doesn''t care about his cold words. Mochuan doesn''t like him. He feels the same way when he looks at him. He snorted, "but for Tana, you think I''d like to see you? Do you have a good face "What''s wrong with Tana?" "She''s fine, but it''s going to be bad soon." "What do you mean?" Mo Chuan looks at him coldly. Qi Yanyu''s eyes were even colder than he was. He glanced at the desk and said, "don''t pretend to be confused. We all understand people. You can hide it from others. Can you hide it from me? I think you are the only one who has spies in Western Chu. My spies in Northern Qi are vegetarian? " Mo Chuan tone more cold: "you peek?" "Bang! Do you need to peek at me? I know what''s going on even if I don''t look at it! " Qi Yanyu disdains to take out a ball of paper from his arms and throw it to Mo Chuan. "What is this?" Mo Chuan did not receive, allowing the paper ball to fall to the ground. "Just look at it? Or are you afraid the paper is poisonous? Afraid I''ll poison you? " Mo Chuan looked at him, ignoring the irony and provocation in his words. He didn''t bend down, his fingertips popped up, and the paper ball flew up and fell into his hand. "Hehe, do you show your Kung Fu? I don''t think so. " Qi Yanyu satirized him again. Mo Chuan ignored, opened the crumpled paper, only a glance, eyes is a coagulation, in the bottom of my heart pour out a cold air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3631 "I see!" Ink Chuan quickly swept the contents of the paper, the heart has all clear. On this crumpled piece of paper is the secret report of the spies of the Northern Qi Dynasty, but the content is much more than that of the spies sent by him. "Is it all true?" Mo Chuan flicked the paper in his hand. "Maybe." Qi Yanyu shrugged his shoulders and gave an ambiguous way. He has an air of believe it or not. Mo Chuan''s eyes suddenly become dignified. The news of the Northern Qi state is better than its own. "If you want to ask me how I know, I will not hide it from you. The boy of Chu Shaoyang thought that Mei Mei was dead. After his despair, he became more and more insane. When he returned to Nanyue, he did not know how to win the trust of the confused emperor of Nanyue again. He married his favorite daughter to him. He became the son-in-law of Nanyue state As the king of Chu, he holds the power of army and horse. He is under one person and ten thousand people in South Vietnam. He vowed to take back what you took from him. You know better than me what he wants Qi Yanyu''s words make Mo Chuan''s eyebrows more wrinkled and tighter. He was not afraid of Chu Shaoyang, but he didn''t get to know the news at all. "Don''t blame your subordinates for being useless. Chu Shaoyang is indeed a talented person. He does these things secretly. Even my spies can''t understand them. The reason why I know them is that he wrote me a personal letter. Do you want to have a look?" Qi Yanyu squinted at him. "What does the letter say?" Mo Chuan''s voice is still as steady as usual. Even Qi Yanyu couldn''t help admiring. Of course, he would never let mochuan see this emotion. He took out a thin envelope from his arms and flicked his finger. The envelope flew slowly to the ink river. The letter was light, but it flew very slowly. As soon as the skill of this hand was revealed, Mo Chuan knew that Qi Yanyu''s great progress was no longer under him. On second thought, he understood the reason. Shen Ning must have given him the formula that can improve internal power. He reached for the envelope, opened it, and understood the whole story with just a few glances. What Qi Yanyu said is true. Chu Shaoyang had been plotting for a long time. He must want to get back what belongs to him this time. Not only the throne, but also Ning''er! Mo Chuan holds the writing paper and slowly tightens his fingers. He wants things, can give, but only she, not! But is this war really inevitable? Mochuan is not afraid of war, but if there is a war, there will be bloodshed. Once a war breaks out, there will be a river of blood. Chu Shaoyang invaded the whole country of Nanyue, and he would never give up until he reached his goal. He seemed to have seen Chu Shaoyang''s twisted and ferocious face. In order to get what he wants, he never pays any price. The people who have been displaced by war can''t see their wives and sons die, but they hope that they will not be separated. He would rather Chu Shaoyang come to him and fight against him. If there is any hatred or resentment, he will come to him alone. Don''t involve so many innocent soldiers and people! "What do you want?" Qi Yanyu has been staring at him, and suddenly asked. Mo Chuan almost bit his teeth and said, "it''s not what I want, but what he wants! Why should he implicate the innocent? " Qi Yanyu nodded clearly and said, "with the war, there will be no peace in the world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3632 Mo Chuan Huodi turned to look at him, and his eyes flashed a touch of inquiry. "Chu Shaoyang promised you great benefits, but why did you tell me about it? What he promised you, didn''t you In the letter from Chu Shaoyang to Qi Yanyu, Chu Shaoyang promised that as long as Qi Yanyu promised to send troops to attack Nanyue and make the Western Chu suffer from the enemy, he would give thanks to Qi Yanyu no matter whether it was successful or not. Once it was done, he would give half of the territory of Western Chu to Northern Qi. If things failed, he would cede 18 counties of Nanyue as a gift. For the Northern Qi Dynasty, however, it is a good thing that all profits have no harm. If you refuse, you are a fool. But Qi Yanyu shows the letter of Chu Shaoyang to Mo Chuan without reservation. Is there any plan hidden in the middle? Mo Chuan found that he could not understand Qi Yanyu. Qi Yanyu took out the letter from his hand, tore it carelessly, and then rubbed it in his palm. The letter paper was broken into pieces, and turned into paper. The butterfly was blown away by the wind. His move was unexpected. "Qi Jun, what do you mean?" Qi Yanyu squinted at him: "what do I mean, don''t you understand?" He understood his meaning, but he didn''t understand why he did it. "Qi Jun means that you will not send troops to help Chu Shaoyang, but why?" Mo Chuan frowned and asked. He didn''t like Qi Yanyu, and he knew that Qi Yanyu was the same to him. He was the king of Western Chu and Qi Yanyu was the king of Northern Qi. Both are strong. If it was not for special reasons, they would not have met at all. Once we meet, there must be sparks. Especially two men like or the same woman, love enemy meet, is particularly envious. That''s why Mo Chuan can''t guess Qi Yanyu''s intention. "You''re so smart that you don''t know what I''m for." Qi Yanyu said with a smile and patted Mo Chuan on the shoulder, "if you don''t say anything else, you are still my brother-in-law''s uncle, ah, bah! I can''t be your junior. If I can''t, I''ll lose. " Mo Chuan stares at him. Qi Yanyu shrugged his shoulders: "if your western Chu is destroyed, will not my sister become a person of subjugation? I can''t see my baby sister suffer "That''s not a reason to believe." Mo Chuan calm way. "Well, I''ll take you to a place where you''ll know why I helped you." Yanyuchuan stepped out and looked back. "Why don''t you believe me?" Mo Chuan stood still: "where to go?" "You''ll know when you go." Qi Yanyu said: "of course, you can not believe me. Maybe I arranged someone there to harm you." "Inspiring?" "Hehe, dare you?" Qi Yanyu grinned. Mo Chuan said with a smile: "this is my place in the Western Chu. There is no reason why I dare not go there. Even if you want to take me to the Longtan tiger den, I am not afraid." "Yes, bold! No wonder the girl is so fond of you Qi Yanyu reached out his thumb in praise, but the expression on his face was like a smile. "Let''s go." Mochuan road. Qi Yanyu stopped him with both hands and squinted at him: "are you ready to go like this?" "What?" "Change clothes, I want to take you to a bad place, you dress like this will scare people." Mo Chuan didn''t ask much about it. He turned to the back of the screen and soon changed into a black long shirt. The style was low-key and simple. But the more plain and dark the color was, the more he looked red and white, handsome and elegant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3633 Qi Yanyu''s eyes flashed a strange look, and then as if nothing had happened, he left first. He did not walk the main door, but jumped on the roof, and then Mo Chuan lightly jumped up. "Who are you?" After a while, the palace guards found that there were people on the roof, surrounded from all sides. Qi Yanyu stopped and took a look at the surrounding bodyguards, and tut continued. "I can''t see that all the guards in your palace are full of rice and wine." At this time, the bodyguards have found that the roof is mo Chuan, the expression immediately becomes respectful abnormal, kneel down to salute. When mochuan waves his hand, he will go first. The bodyguards looked at the two people''s far away figure, looked at each other for a while, no one dared to catch up. But Xiao Si said to Qing Ying, "you are better than me in lightness. Go and have a look. I always think that Prince of Northern Qi Dynasty has no good intentions." Green shadow nodded: "he is now the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty." "When is it? You''re still picking my fault. Go!" Small four Chong green shadow rolled a white eye. The green shadow then goes. Shen Fu. Shen ling''er and Chu Yao are reading, but Shen ling''er stops reading and frowns and puffs up his cheeks, looking glum. "Well, why don''t you read? If your mother sees it, she will punish you again Chu Yao quickly said to him. Shen ling''er curled her lips: "my mother loves me the most. She will not punish me, only you." Chu Yao said: "you''re nonsense. Aunt Ning is the best to me. It''s better than Auntie Xiaoru. She can''t bear to punish me. Why are you suddenly upset? " Shen ling''er holds her chin, and a haze covers her lovely face, but she doesn''t speak. Chu Yao looked at him and suddenly said, "I know why you are not happy." "You don''t know." "I know." Chu Yao definitely nodded: "you are not happy because your mother is going to get married." "Nonsense, why am I not happy when my mother married my father?" Shen ling''er retorts sharply at once. Chu Yao solemnly said, "because you prefer master to be your father, don''t you?" Shen ling''er is startled and jumps up to cover Chu Yao''s mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, my mother will be angry." Chuyao put out his tongue and whispered, "I quietly say that I like Shifu, too. I really miss that when we were in the Northern Qi State, the master took us to hunt white bears..." Shen ling''er grabs her hair in distress: "but what she likes is not the master." "So what! It''s your father''s, isn''t it? You don''t know how much I envy you. You have such a good mother, such a good father, and such a good master. They all love you so much, but I have nothing. I''ve never met my father or my mother. Every time I ask aunt Xiaoru, she always falters. Although she won''t tell me anything, I still know. " "What do you know?" Shen ling''er can''t help but ask. Chu Yao''s childish face flashed a touch of maturity that did not belong to his age. He said, "everyone kept it from me and didn''t mention my life experience. But I know that my mother is dead, my father He''s still alive, but he''s a bad guy Shen ling''er was shocked: "why do you say your father is a bad guy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3634 "Because when many people see me, their faces are very strange. Although they don''t say a word, their eyes are full of disgust and hatred. I know that the person they hate and hate is not me, but my father. " Chu Yao''s lips pressed tightly, and the expression on his face was lonely and lonely. He stopped and whispered, "no one wants to play with me since I was young. Only Auntie Xiaoru treats me well until you come, and aunt Ning and Shifu don''t want anything else. As long as you are there, you are enough." Shen ling''er listens to listen, only feel in the heart a sour, he feels his worry and small partner''s comparison, is not vexed at all. Although he didn''t find his father until he was five years old, he and his mother''s shadow kept him company for the past five years, and he was 100 times happier than Chu Yao. He rubbed Chu Yao''s head like an adult and said, "Xiaoyao, my mother often said that in life, the important thing is to have a clear conscience. As long as you are worthy of your heart, you don''t have to care about what others say or think." Chu Yao nodded and said, "I know, I don''t care." That said, tears were shining in his eyes. Shen ling''er wiped his tears for him: "in the future, my mother is your mother. We are all your relatives. We are men. We don''t shed any tears. From now on, we try our best to study hard and study hard. When we grow up, we will be good men who stand up to heaven and earth. Shall we protect our mother together?" "Good!" "It''s a deal!" "It''s a deal!" The two children held each other''s small palms together and laughed at each other. Shen Ning stands at the door of the room. Hearing this, she smiles on her face and feels very relieved. At the same time, she can''t help thinking of Chu Yao''s life experience, Chu Shaoyang and Shen Biyun. She didn''t expect that all the people would hide everything, but they didn''t hide Chu Yao''s eyes. Children''s eyes are childlike and shining. No matter how wrong parents are, they can''t blame their children. From Chu Yao''s words, we can know that he and his father are not the same person at all. "Miss, why don''t you stand at the door and don''t you say you want to send snacks to ling''er and Xiaoyao?" When Xiaoru comes to see Shen Ning standing outside the door, she asks in a strange way. Shen Ning stealthily wiped off the moist corners of her eyes. She was afraid that her red eyes would be seen by her children and would laugh at her. Although these two boys are young, they are all full of heart and eye, and their eyes are very sharp. Her heart is warm, two children''s words let her body seem to flow a warm current. Entering the room, she puts the dim sum in front of Shen ling''er and Chu Yao. She pretends that she has not heard anything, and checks their schoolwork very seriously. The two children are respectful and afraid of her, and dare not breathe. Even Shen ling''er, who likes to act coquettish and cute in front of her, has become extremely obedient. She was satisfied with the results of the examination. Encouraged the two little guys, she patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go out and play." They immediately cheered, ran and laughed and ran into the yard. Shen Ning stands in front of the window, smiling at the two people playing. The corner of an eye swept, found that the corner of the wall has a flash, like a small as the appearance, look very flustered. Eh? Shen Ning felt strange and went out of the door quietly. She walked lightly to the corner. She leaned out and saw that Xiaoru was talking to a person. Her face was red, as if she was very angry. The man turned his back to her and could not see his face clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3635 "Xiao Ru!" Shen Ning called. "Ah, miss!" Xiao Ru''s face immediately became startled, flustered and confused, and hurriedly hid the man behind him. But it''s not enough. Shen Ning has recognized the man''s side of the head. "Little Four?" Xiao Si turned around and saluted her. "See the queen." Although he tried to act as if nothing had happened, the embarrassment on his face flashed by. Shen Ning is suspicious. "What are you doing here?" Small four straight waist, but low head did not answer. "What about mochuan?" Shen Ning asked. "The Emperor The Emperor... " Xiao Si''s face turned red. After a long time of hesitation, he murmured in a low voice: "I''m here to ask if the emperor has come here." "He didn''t come. Where did he go?" Shen Ning is strange. "He He left with Qi Yanyu for more than two hours, but he didn''t come back. I was very worried. " "Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu?" Shen Ning could not help frowning: "where have they been?" "I don''t know. It was Qingying who followed the emperor, but Qingying has no news. According to other dark guards, they seem to It seems that Gone, gone... " He was hesitant. Shen Ning rebuked: "say, where did you go?" Small four small voice way: "is that kind of dark hall." "Dark hall?" Shen Ning frowned, and then she understood. The so-called "dark hall" refers to some places that do not have a bright sign but do business secretly. This kind of dark hall exists not only in the Western Chu Dynasty, but also in the Northern Qi Dynasty. She thought of the green house where Qi Yanyu had taken herself. The two waiters sang a good song, and they bit their teeth. Qi Yanyu is most familiar with this kind of place. However, you don''t have to think about it. It must be Qi Yanyu who took mochuan. "Empress, don''t be angry. The emperor certainly can''t go to such a place. It may be that the secret guards have lost their eyes. The emperor, the emperor and he..." Xiao Si also stammered to help Mo Chuan explain. Shen Ning has raised her hand. She looked at Xiao Si with a smile: "where is that dark house? Take me there." Small four fierce a clever: "I don''t know." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Ning has a straight face. Xiao Si had a bitter face at that time, and his intestines were blue with regret. He looked at Shen Ning and hesitated: "if you must go, you''d better change your clothes. Women can''t get in there." Shen Ning understood. She turned back to her room and quickly changed into a man''s dress. Looking at the man''s costume in the bronze mirror, she felt novel and interesting. Come out from the room, even the fourth did not recognize. "Queen, queen?" Xiao Si and Xiao Ru are all surprised. "Call me Mr. Shen." Shen Ning''s face does not change. "Shen, Mr. Shen." Xiao Si took a mouthful of water. Small such as but a face of excitement, called: "big miss, the maid also want to go with you, maid also go to change men''s clothes." Shen Ning had a big head and said with a straight face: "nonsense, how can you go to such a place and stay here for me." As small as the grievance of the Du mouth. Shen Ning asks Xiao Si to lead the way in front of her. They are walking around the alley in the capital city. At last, they walk into a remote alley. Although it was broad daylight, the Hutong was still dark. There is only one family in the alley, but there are two bright red lanterns hanging in front of the door. A girl in red leans on the door plank, looking bored and eating melon seeds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3636 She looked around, and suddenly saw small four walking in front of her eyes. "Oh, young master, you haven''t come for a long time. I miss you so much!" The girl in the red dress was dressed up and ran over with her handkerchief. She grabbed Xiao Si''s arm and rubbed him affectionately. Shen Ning is startled. She thought that the girl was aiming at herself, but she caught Xiao Si. The fourth one didn''t pay attention and was pulled straight. He only felt a strong smell of powder. What he saw was a face covered with powder and a pair of fingers covered with red cardamom. He was so surprised that he took a look at the girl in red. He was very strange. I saw her for the first time. "Are you mistaken? When did I come here? I I''m here for the first time. I''ve never seen you before. " The fourth was embarrassed and embarrassed, and explained with a red face, but the girl pulled him tighter. Shen Ning looks at the girl with a smile, and looks at Xiao Si. Xiao Si was so anxious that he blushed and his neck was thick: "Mr. Shen and Mr. Shen, don''t listen to her nonsense. I and I have never been to such a place before." "I believe you." Shen Ning purses her lips and smiles. Xiao Si is a eunuch. How could he come to such a dark hall? The girl in red noticed Shen Ning standing behind the fourth. She froze for a moment and her eyes were still. "Ah, the more you are born, the more handsome you are. If you haven''t seen me for so long, have you forgotten me?" She has been working in this field for a long time. No one has seen her. But it is rare for a young man to look so beautiful. Especially when you see Shen Ning''s clothes, you know that you are rich or expensive. She immediately swung her veil and rushed to Shen Ning. Still, she stepped back a little and avoided the hands painted with red Cardan. By the way, she avoided the smell of fat and powder, and the smile on her face remained unchanged. "Miss, you''ve got the wrong person." The girl in red smiles and doesn''t care about Shen Ning''s avoidance. I just feel a little lost in my heart. I know that others don''t like me. But as long as I come here, I will naturally accept the handsome young man. "Hee hee, Mr. Shen is still shy. We have all kinds of girls that the two princes like." Little four almost immediately said: "we don''t want girls, we are looking for people!" "No girl?" The girl in red was stupefied. Her eyes turned, and she would soon pass away. She laughed more vaguely. "All the people who come to us are looking for people. If you don''t look for girls, you are looking for the shepherd? Yes, yes, please come in Four embarrassed to want to explain, but this kind of thing more black. Calm and calm, misunderstanding will be a good misunderstanding, as long as you can go in. The girl in red LED two people into it, took them to the front of the procuress, whispered a few words in her ear and left. When she left, she looked at Shen Ning with regret. It''s a pity that such a handsome young master doesn''t like girls, but only likes waiters. The beauty of the old lady, quite interested in looking up and down Shen Ning, suddenly close, a pair of charming amorous feelings eyes staring at Shen Ning, red lips light. "I don''t know this little Girl, what can I do for you? Don''t you know that women are not allowed in here? " Eh, I was seen through! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3637 Shen Ning took out a ingot of silver from her arms and put it in the lady''s hand. She lowered her voice and said, "Mom, you have good eyesight. To be honest, I''m here to find My husband. He came here secretly behind my back. We have just been married for three days She changed her face to tears. Seeing the silver, the procuress immediately became smiling and nodding. "Don''t be sad, little girl. If you like, I can teach you some kung fu skills. I promise you that men will never leave you." She smilingly takes Shen Ning and Xiao Si to a single room upstairs. "You can look for a man, but you can''t break my rules here or disturb my guests. You can look downstairs from here later. If you see your man, you''ll go out quietly and take him away, OK?" She warned. Shen Ning nods and smiles gently at the procuress. "Thank you, mom." The procuress twisted the waist of a snake and glanced at Xiao Si, which made Xiao Si creepy. Before long, a boy brought in fragrant tea and snacks, as well as fresh fruits. "Small four, you are hungry, eat two pieces of little pad first." Shen Ning pushes the dim sum toward the small four sides. The first time he came to this kind of place, the room was full of powder fragrance, and there was a big bed with big red quilts embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water. The boy who had just sent things in looked at him with a strange look, went to see Shen Ning, and then left with a strange smile. What filthy thought was in the boy''s mind, which he knew with his heel. If it wasn''t for something important, he really wanted to chase the boy and beat him up. "I''m not hungry." He shook his head. The things in this kind of place are dirty. How can they be imported? What he admired more was that she was not only smiling, but also opening the window and looking down the stairs with a smile. The emperor has come to such a place, she is not angry at all? Shen Ning is really not angry. She and Qi Yanyu also grew a lot of knowledge, Qi Yanyu took her to a lot of strange places, more than this messy place. But it is undeniable that the places Qi Yanyu took her to are very distinctive. If you want to have fun, you really have to come to this kind of place. But she didn''t know why Qi Yanyu brought Mo Chuan here. Is there anything special and interesting here? Just then, there was a sudden uproar downstairs. She opened the window and looked down. The ground floor is very wide, there is a huge grandstand, surrounded by guests. There are many girls in red and green. There was no one in the stands, but all the guests looked up at the stage, as if they were waiting for something. Some of the guests had already yelled out impatiently. Suddenly, her eyes congealed and she saw a familiar face in the crowd. Mochuan! Mo Chuan is dressed in casual clothes. Although he is sitting in the crowd, his appearance like a pearl and jade makes him stand out from the crowd and become the focus of everyone''s eyes. Another beautiful boy sitting beside him is not Qi Yanyu. "Ah, the emperor is here indeed..." Xiao Si also saw Mo Chuan at a glance, and a heart in his throat fell back to his stomach. But when he thought that the emperor had been here for several hours, he didn''t have to think about it and knew that he was happy to miss Shu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3638 But he thought that something had happened to the emperor, so he rushed to Shen''s house in a hurry. As a result, the empress knew about it and found it here. She saw the emperor looking for other girls with her own eyes. Damn it, I''m damned! When the emperor knows, I''m afraid his butt will be opened. Small four scowls distressed knead own buttocks egg, regret blue intestines. He prayed secretly that the emperor would never do something out of the ordinary. Whatever you know, you can come. Qi Yanyu sits beside Mo Chuan, hugging and laughing. Several girls are making eyes at him. However, Mo Chuan is cold and doesn''t look at anyone. He just holds the glass and looks at the stage absently. Although those girls want to go forward to flatter, they are afraid to approach by mochuan. "Brother Chu, why do you always have a straight face and frighten my little beauty to speak?" Qi Yanyu did not refuse to see off the beautiful women. He drank a cup of hot wine that the beauty poured for him. He looked at Mo Chuan with a smile and joked. That frowning appearance, see Mo Chuan heart a burst of irritability. "Don''t you mean to bring me to meet an important person? Where are the people? " He said in a deep voice. He waited patiently in such a place for so long that all he saw were girls dressed up in all kinds of colors, but the master had never seen them, but those girls were hovering around him like flies in honey, which made him very annoyed. "What''s the hurry? Isn''t it about to start? You''ll see it soon. " Qi Yanyu smiles and looks around. Suddenly, as if he felt something, he looked up and met Shen Ning''s eyes. That beautiful and pretty face is looking at him like a smile, not Shen Ning who is disguised as a man, and who is it? He was stunned in his heart and quickly turned his eyes to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan did not realize that he was being targeted. Qi Yanyu''s eyes turned, and a bad smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He made a wink at a girl around him and put his mouth to mochuan. The girl immediately understood, took up a glass of wine, did not care about Mo Chuan''s cold sense, Jiao smile to Mo Chuan''s shoulder. "This childe, you have been sitting for so long, and you have drunk this glass of bar in my hand. How could you give me a face?" She bravely scalp the wine cup to the lips of Mo Chuan, the voice is charming to the bone. See this scene, Shen Ning''s eyebrows are not from a pick. She looked at Qi Yanyu, and her lips were slightly raised. Good, boy. I''ll keep this account in mind. Qi Yanyu, however, gave her a provocative smile and turned to Mo Chuan and said, "brother Chu, why are you always so cold? If you have come, you should drink it. Otherwise, you may not see the person you want to see." Mo Chuan looked at him in silence for a while, frowned slightly, and suddenly did not know what he thought of. He took the wine from the girl''s hand and drank it. "Well, brother Chu is really straightforward! You can rest assured that what I promise you will be done, and you will meet the people you want to see. " Qi Yanyu clapped his hands and said with a smile. The atmosphere downstairs became more and more enthusiastic. The stands have been decorated in all sorts of ways. All of a sudden, the noisy atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Layers of gauze curtain, I do not know when more than a graceful figure in white, hazy and attractive. Everyone breathed and looked at the man in the tent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3639 With the sound of silk and bamboo, the white gauze was lifted layer by layer, and the graceful girl''s figure gradually became clear, and there was a burst of cheering under the stage. The light gauze girl''s waist, Ying Ying Ying dance. Beautiful dancing, lotus growing step by step. Almost all the guests under the stands looked straight at each other, and threw a handful of silver into the stands. Some of them fell at the feet of the white gauze girl, and some almost hit the girl''s pretty face. The girl''s face was covered with a layer of white gauze, only showing a pair of crystal clear eyes. While dodging the things thrown up from the stage, she continued to dance lightly, which aroused the enthusiasm of the guests. Someone called out, "I want this girl to accompany me at night! No matter how much it costs A lot of people yelled along. The procuress stood at the edge of the stage and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, if you like Qianxiu girl, you can bid directly, and the one with higher price will get it!" It''s simple and crude. Shen Ning looks at the scene under the stage and nods slightly. A pair of wonderful eyes seem to float to the ink River intentionally or unintentionally. The white girl was covered with a layer of white gauze and did not show her true face. However, she still held the Pipa and half covered her face. She was more and more daydreaming. In addition, her attractive dancing posture made Shen Ning feel excited. But Mo Chuan from the beginning to the end, only looked at the girl, and then did not pay attention to. Qi Yanyu admires and admires, and takes aim at Mo Chuan with the corner of his eye. "Brother Chu, what do you think of the dancing girl on the stage? If you want to, I''d like to take a picture of this Qianxiu girl and give it to brother Chu. " He said with a smile. Mo Chuan finally raised his eyes to see Qianxiu, and said without expression: "not so much. I don''t like it. If brother Qi intends, I can take a picture of the person and send it to Qi Jun He returned the original words. Qi Yanyu was stunned and then laughed. "Brother Chu, are you afraid of the inside? You don''t worry, this kind of place, the eyebrow girl will not come, and I will also keep the secret for brother Chu, and I will never disclose this matter. " Mo Chuan smile: "brother Qi, I will also keep secret for you, will not let your sweetheart know." Qi Yanyu laughed: "I thought brother Chu was a man. I didn''t expect that he was afraid of his wife and a little girl. It was really ridiculous." Mo Chuan said with a smile: "if you love deeply, you are afraid. What''s so funny about it? If brother Qi feels ridiculous, it shows that you are not very affectionate towards your lover. " Qi Yanyu stopped laughing. He stares at Mo Chuan for a while, suddenly turns his head and murmurs something in a low voice, but no one can hear clearly. By this time, guests have begun to bid. "Three hundred taels!" "Five hundred taels!" "A thousand taels!" As the price went higher and higher, the lady''s smile on her face became more and more brilliant. She shook her handkerchief and raised her voice: "a thousand taels, does anyone else offer a high price?" Qi Yanyu glanced at mochuan: "are you sure you don''t want it?" "Brother Qi, if you want to say, as long as you say you want, I''ll take a picture to send it to brother Qi." Qi Yanyu shook his head: "this kind of woman likes to play hard to get. She hides her veil and does not show her true face. Who knows if she takes off her veil, she is beautiful or ugly! It''s not necessarily ugly. " As if in order to confirm what he said, the guests were all of the same mind, for a while, no one asked for a high price. A thousand taels is a sky high price in the dark hall. If the girl took off her veil, and her face was as ugly as salt, wouldn''t this one thousand taels of silver be a blow to the water? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3640 The procuress stood on the edge of the stage, heard all the people under the stage talking in succession, twisted her waist and walked over, and suddenly took off the veil on Qianxiu''s face. "Wow There was a sudden burst of air-conditioning under the stage. The white gauze girl, called Qianxiu, has a charming appearance. The five features are elegant and elegant, a white dress, standing alone on the stage, WAN or a white plum, beautiful and graceful. All of a sudden, the guests at the bottom of the hall started to scream. Most of them are regular visitors here, but it is the first time they have seen such a beautiful woman. "Three thousand taels!" "Five thousand taels!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The procuress''s eyes all smile and squint, looking at the crazy guests under the stage with a smile. Qianxiu but bite red lips, a pair of delicate and pitiful appearance, let people see more and more pity. Even Mo Chuan and Qi Yanyu are staring at her. The little four upstairs only looked at Qianxiu and called softly: "Niang, she looks like you." Shen Ning nodded slightly, showing a trace of interest in her eyes. Xiao Si is right. The girl named Qianxiu is similar to her in five or six points, especially when she stands there quietly without speaking. "Ten thousand taels!" Qi Yanyu suddenly opened his mouth, and the clear and clear voice suddenly overcame the disordered voice and rose from the ground. There was a silence around. The procuress laughed into a flower. Looking at Qi Yanyu''s direction, she warmly hailed: "ten thousand taels. This handsome young man has paid ten thousand taels. Is there anyone else offering a higher price? If there is no high-ranking guest to bid, this charming pretty woman will be the childe''s Qi Yanyu grinned and squeezed his eyes at mochuan: "brother Chu, are you sure you don''t want it? If you want more time, I can give it to you. " Mo Chuan said coldly: "thank you very much." "Ha ha!" Qi Yanyu laughed: "since brother Chu is willing to give up his love, then I will not be respectful." His tone was as firm as if he had brought back the beauty. Mo Chuan moved his eyes from Qianxiu''s body and drank a glass of wine in silence. The guests under the stage coveted Qianxiu''s beautiful appearance. Everyone wanted it, but when they thought of the silver in their pockets, they couldn''t ask for a price. Suddenly, a voice sounded: "I give 30000 Liang." There was an uproar under the stands. "Wow, who is so rich and so bold that he can call twenty thousand Liang more at once!" They looked up and saw a head sticking out of the window on the second floor. He was a beautiful young man. Qi Yanyu couldn''t help being stunned when he saw that face. Mo Chuan is almost black face. "Little four, how are you?" Small four sad face, he did not dare to look at Mo Chuan, hard scalp out of three fingers, the old lady swayed. "Thirty thousand taels." He repeated. The procuress showed an unbelievable expression: "this little childe, I''m not a place for joking. If you can''t get thirty thousand taels, you can''t walk out of my door today." Small four looked at Shen Ning, Shen Ning nodded. "No more than 30000, that''s fine Xiao Si raised his voice. "Well, if no one offers more than thirty thousand taels, Qianxiu will belong to the noble guest upstairs." The procuress narrowed her eyes with a smile. Qi Yanyu touched his chin and showed a good look. He stopped bidding. Mo Chuan calm face to see small four, but found that small four had already retracted his head, one eye also dare not look at him. There was a thump in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3641 She must be here! There is no doubt that there is no one else but Shen Ning. Soon, a boy comes in and gives Shen Ning a big jade card. "This childe, the villain is ordered to take you to bichun Pavilion. Qianxiu girl is waiting for you there." He laughed very attentively. Shen Ning nodded and said to the fourth: "reward him ten Liang silver." The boy couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. It was the first time for him to see such a generous benefactor. The ten Liang silver was almost equal to his annual income. However, he did not leave after taking the silver, but looked at Shen Ning in silence. Shen Ning understood and waved to the boy. When the boy came to the window, Shen Ning pointed to the bottom and said, "have you seen the young man in black?" The man she was referring to was mochuan. The boy nodded. "You go to the young master and ask for 30000 Liang silver. Then you give him this sign and say that I will wait for him in bichun Pavilion." "Ah?" I was stunned. He wanted to say more, but saw Shen Ning go out with little four heads. The boy was stupefied for a while, and ran down the stairs and went straight to Mo Chuan. "This young man..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was shivered by the cold air coming out of Mo Chuan''s body. But he had to be brave enough to speak. It was thirty thousand taels of silver. "There is a young master upstairs who asked me to come to you for money, and then give you this sign. He said he would wait for you in bichun Pavilion." "What?" Mo Chuan a Leng, then react to come over. He just felt that there was something in his mind like a blast, a blank. So, is it really her who was bidding upstairs? She She is still waiting for herself in bichun Pavilion. What does that mean? Damn it! It was all this damned Qi Yanyu. He shouldn''t believe what he said. He ran to such a place and was caught by her. Although he had a clear conscience, he still felt uneasy when he thought of the scene just now. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Qi Yanyu was laughing and gloating. He spent a long time painstakingly arranging the scene, and finally let him see the face of Mo Chuan as black as the bottom of the pot. Mo Chuan''s face is more ugly, he is more happy to smile, only feel that many days of depression has been swept away. "Brother Chu, you have an appointment, but you don''t look very good. Why don''t I go to the appointment for you?" Qi Yanyu''s view of the bustle is not too big. "No need!" Mo Chuan stood up with a calm face. "Still, there are thirty thousand taels of silver..." said the boy This childe''s aura is really frightening. In front of him, he doesn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere. Mo Chuan takes a breath and takes out a purse from his arms. He doesn''t look at it and throws it in the boy''s arms. Then he turns around with the jade card and goes away. The boy opened the purse and saw a pile of brand-new gold tickets. He immediately beamed and sent it to the procuress. Qi Yanyu looks at the back of Mo Chuan''s leaving, and the corners of his lips rise slowly. Mo Chuan follows the boy who leads the way to bichun Pavilion. Small four is guarding the door of the room, a see Mo Chuan, hurriedly salute. "Fourth, go and buy twenty pairs of shoes." Mo Chuan has no expression. "Ah?" Small four one Leng, "excuse me master son, want how big size?" "Whatever." "Men''s shoes or women''s shoes?" "All right." Xiao Si couldn''t help scratching his scalp: "master, why do you want so many shoes? Is it for appreciation? " Mo Chuan cold face way: "used to spank your butt." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3642 Smell speech, small four immediately cried face. "Master, I didn''t mean to..." "Go away!" Mo Chuan raises a foot, kicks in small four''s buttocks. Little four runs away. The boy who led the way also quickly slipped away. In front of the gate of bichun Pavilion, only mochuan was left. Looking at the two closed doors, he did not walk or go in. He felt uneasy and didn''t know how to explain it. After a long time, a delicate woman''s voice came out of the room: "childe, it''s cool at night. If you wander outside the door, you''ll catch cold. Please come in and talk." Mo Chuan frowns, this voice is not Shen Ning. The door opened with a warm smell. He held his breath subconsciously. But it seems that there is no difference. As soon as the door is opened, Qianxiu''s graceful figure appears in front of him, and his eyes are gentle and affectionate. "Young master, if you have come, you will enter." She made an implicit invitation. Mo Chuan stood outside the door to look inside, did not see Shen Ning''s figure. "Young master, are you looking for a young master Shen?" Qianxiu made a sound again. Mo Chuan light um A: "she?" Qianxiu takes out a piece of handkerchief from his arms, covers his lips and smiles. "Mr. Shen said that if you want to see him, you have to pass Qianxiu first." Mo Chuan one Zheng, this ghost girl, want to tease him again? "What do you mean?" He asked. Qianxiu smiles and picks up a teacup from the table and puts it on the ground. "Mr. Shen said, please stand on this teacup with one foot and stand full of incense. As long as you don''t fall down and the teacup is not crushed, you will pass the first level." Black Sichuan ink line. He had no doubt that Shen Ning had come up with this method, and only she would have come up with such a strange way to make fun of herself. "Good!" He took a breath and lifted his lightness skill. When he fell, his left foot just stepped on the thin side wall of the tea cup. Though he stood on one foot, he stood as firm as a rock. Qian Xiu''s face showed a surprised color, then pursed a smile, took out the fireknife flint, lit the incense on the table. The incense flickered red, but there was no pungent smell. Mo Chuan didn''t care at first, but after a while, he felt that he couldn''t lift his internal power, especially his two legs, which started to soften and almost broke the teacup on the bottom of his foot. He immediately realized that there was something wrong with the incense. But he has Lingxi pills specially prepared for him by Shen Ning. He can''t be poisoned! "This young master, this incense is left by Mr. Shen." Seeing mochuan staring at the incense, Qianxiu explained, "the fragrance is a bit thick, burning slower than usual, you must insist, if you fall down, this level is a failure." As expected, it was the girl who beat the ghost! Mo Chuan thought, he knew that in addition to the ghost girl, no one else could get his poison. Originally, he thought that Shen Ning''s first test was too simple. It seems that he thought too simple. How could she let him pass the test easily Even if she has passed the first level, I still don''t know what kind of tricks she has come up with. Mo Chuan is gnashing his teeth, but there is a hint of expectation at the same time. Such a clever and eccentric girl really makes him love and annoy. Finally, I watched the incense burning out and the red light went out. Mo Chuan at the foot of a force, porcelain cup broken into several pieces, a thousand show a jump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3643 "Congratulations on passing the first level." Qianxiu hands the handkerchief to mochuan. There are some beautiful words written on the handkerchief. "This is the second test question left by Mr. Shen." Mo Chuan took over expressionless, but when he saw the words on the PA, his face suddenly became black. "I want to have the lady''s belly bag." Lady''s belly bag? Mo Chuan''s mind came up with the old lady with heavy make-up and waving her handkerchief to greet her guests. She felt a chill in her heart. This ghost girl, actually let him go to ask for this kind of thing! How can he open his mouth? Seeing his delay, Qianxiu was surprised and said, "young master, if you can''t do the second level, you can directly admit defeat. Mr. Shen said that as long as you admit defeat, you will never see him again in this life." Ghost girl! Mo Chuan in the heart mercilessly scolded a, cold a face Yang long. He returned to the front hall and saw the old lady with a smiling face in the crowd. Her brows were deeply wrinkled. Ghost girl must be hiding in a corner waiting to see their own jokes, they have to pass this level anyway. His whole body exudes cold momentum, just to help him from the chaotic crowd out of a road, straight to the pimp. "Oh, young master, how did you come out? Aren''t you in bichun pavilion? Why, is it that Qianxiu is not satisfied with her service? " The procuress came up with a smile. Mo Chuan calm face, slowly opened his mouth: "I want something..." The procuress blinked: "what thing?" Mo Chuan''s mouth opened, but the word "belly bag" was embarrassed to say. He decided to send a hundred belly bags to the ghost girl! The procuress laughs very brightly, this lets Mo Chuan heart move, he threw a gold ticket directly to that bustard. Sure enough, she saw money, immediately lowered the voice, will be a package of things into the hands of Mo Chuan. "Here''s what you want. Even if you''ve passed the second level, please go to the bamboo grove in the backyard. Someone is waiting for you." Mo Chuan nodded, holding the bag and turning to go, the old lady also kindly reminded him: "young master, there are many wild cats in the bamboo forest, you can be careful." Wildcat? Hehe. This cat is really wild! Mo Chuan decided that if he found the little wild cat, he would teach her a hard lesson. She would dare to make fun of himself with this strange method. It was late, and the bamboo forest in the backyard was quiet. There was not even a lantern in the huge forest. It was dark and dark. But when he stepped into the bamboo forest, he had no fear. He was just worried that she would be afraid. This is a strange place for her to stay here? I''m afraid she didn''t scare him, but she scared herself. Ink Chuan thought of here, only feel heartache, immediately speed up the pace. All of a sudden, a low cat came out of the bamboo forest. He raised his eyebrows. It turns out that there are really wild cats! Mo Chuan didn''t know why Shen Ning would give himself a problem. He insisted on the lady''s belly bag. It was like hot charcoal, but he didn''t know what kind of tricks she wanted to play, so he didn''t dare to throw it away. As he walked and looked around, he did not see Shen Ning''s figure, but saw something long and bright in the dark. They were green eyes. Cat''s eyes! How can there be so many wild cats? Mo Chuan stopped, frowned, and was alert. It''s absolutely extraordinary that so many wild cats suddenly gather together. What''s wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3644 The wild cats were low. That one after another in the cat call, Mo Chuan actually heard a bit of excitement, and that pair of cats covetously stare at his eyes, let his heart a Lin. What the hell! Not waiting for Mo Chuan to think about it, a wild cat suddenly pounced on him. He jumped in his heart and quickly lifted his hand to knock it down. The cat let out a shrill howl. But one after another, one by one, the wild cats came up, and Mo Chuan dodged left and right. With his martial arts, he could not dodge these wild cats, but after he inhaled the incense, he couldn''t lift his inner strength. He had to rely on his agile skills to dodge. But more and more wild cats, as if smelling the smell of fish, rushed to him one after another, Rao is nimble, or an inattentive, sharp Cat Claws tore the lapel. Why are these cats crazy? Mo Chuan dodges and frowns at the same time. He felt something was wrong. The cats were staring at their salivation, and Are these male cats? Suddenly thought of the last word of sympathy from the procuress, Mo Chuan looked down at the cloth bag he had caught in his hand, and then thought of the lady''s smile, his eyes narrowed, and he quickly threw the bag out of his hand. As expected, all the wild cats, who had just begun to covet him, all rushed at the cloth bag, and the shrill cries of contention continued. In this quiet bamboo forest, it''s very frightening to hear. Mo Chuan just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly found that there was something more on his body. Looking down, he saw that it was actually a bamboo insect. One after another bamboo insect fell from the sky, just like a bamboo insect rain. Mo Chuan''s body immediately fell full of climbing insects, some also persevered to his clothes to drill. Although he is not afraid of heaven and earth, he has one biggest weakness, that is, he is afraid of this kind of hairy, crooked little bug. His hair stood up. The worms are nontoxic, but the thought that they will crawl on his skin makes him shiver. If his internal power is still there, as long as he uses his internal power, he will naturally shake off these insects. But now he has to be brave enough to catch and throw them out. He gritted his teeth as he threw it. Ghost girl! Only the ghost girl knew what he was afraid of, would come up with this method to torment him. Mo Chuan''s fingers are holding a soft bamboo insect, and his face is white. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, there was laughter in the dark. As soon as he looked up, he saw a blue stone on the opposite side. He didn''t know when he was sitting. He was looking at him leisurely and contentedly. "Brother Chu, is this game fun?" Qi Yanyu looked him up and down with a smile. He was very happy when he saw his embarrassed appearance. Mo Chuan bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "have you played enough?" Qi Yanyu raised his eyebrows and said, "if you can''t see the person you want to see, will you be angry with me? Tut Tut, the emperor of the Western Chu Dynasty, has only this skill? How can you save people when you look like this Saving people? Mo Chuan is surprised, he throws the bamboo insect in his hand far away. "What about Ning''er? What have you done to her? " "You mean the girl? Hehe, if you don''t rush to save her, she will be eaten by some wild cat Qi Yanyu sits on the bluestone and curls his lips with flaws. Mo Chuan suddenly appears. "It''s a trap. You''ve arranged everything!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3645 "Ha ha, you''re really smart, but you''re slow to react. I''m a little disappointed now." I don''t want to make you laugh at me, but I don''t want to make you laugh at me. However, she is so smart, but she didn''t expect Mantis to catch cicadas, and yellow finches are in the back. I''m just scheming. " He laughs like a proud finch. Mo Chuan bit his teeth. "I was too careless, because Ning''er and I didn''t expect that Qi Yanyu, the king of the Northern Qi Dynasty, would secretly collude with Chu Shaoyang." Qi Yanyu laughed. "Brother Chu, why are you so angry? I was not angry with you when you sent someone to take the girl away from my wedding. As for Chu Shaoyang, he did promise to give me those conditions, but they were not rare to me. What I wanted was not those things. What kind of city or land, that was nothing. I just wanted to give you back the disgrace you had imposed on me. How about knowing the taste of taking away the beloved? " Although he was smiling, his eyes showed the sharp edge of a knife. Mo Chuan stares at him: "so you deliberately show me Chu Shaoyang''s letter, deliberately use this method to win my trust, and then deceive me here, and then send someone to inform Xiao Si to let him realize that I am in danger. You expect that he will go to Ning''er for help, and then bring Ning''er to such a place. You deliberately let those women come to me, hoping to arouse her jealousy FA, what''s the Qianxiu? Is that the person you arranged? No wonder she looks like Ning''er Pieces of information are connected like a stream of water. Mo Chuan couldn''t help sneering: "I didn''t expect you Qi Yanyu to become a running dog of Chu Shaoyang!" Qi Yanyu laughed more brightly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect brother Chu, when you scolded people, you were so eloquent, and more and more like the eyebrow girl. You still have time to scold me. Why didn''t you want to beg me?" "Please what?" "Please let me show you a clear way to save the girl! She is smarter than you. Originally she wanted to wait for you here, but she didn''t expect that the person waiting was not you, but Chu Shaoyang, who was devoted to her. It''s said that she was Chu Shaoyang''s wife, who was forcibly abducted by you. But you have a special hobby of abducting other people''s wives. Today, you have also tasted the taste of your beloved woman being abducted. Ha ha, Chu mochuan, you have to pay for what you have done for yourself. You should pay for it! " The smile on Qi Yanyu''s face finally disappeared and changed into a ferocious expression. Mo Chuan thinks that he is more real. He really hated Qi Yanyu, who always wore a mask of smiling. "What about Ning''er? Where did Chu Shaoyang take her? " Mo Chuan looks around him. It seems that Qi Yanyu is alone in the quiet bamboo forest. But in the dark, it seems that there are countless subtle and quiet breathing, and there must be many people lurking around. He knew that he had fallen into the tiger''s den, but even so, he was not afraid. However, he and Shen Ning did not expect that it was a game between them, but it was designed and used by those who had the intention, which made him lose all his skills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3646 "Chu Mo Chuan, up to now, you still refuse to bow down in front of me. Is it so difficult to ask for help?" Qi Yanyu looks at Mo Chuan and frowns. "Even if I tell you where the girl is, do you think you can save her with your current skills? Now you can''t even beat me. What''s more, there are a lot of people from Chu Shaoyang lurking around here. Ha ha, you think you''re no doubt, and you''ve sent many spies around me. I know you''ve always suspected me, but your people must have told you that I don''t have any help at all this time, do you? Of course, I don''t need any help or escort. Because Chu Shaoyang is here to meet me, I don''t need anything. All I have to do is to cheat you out of the palace and bring you here. My task will be completed. Chu mochuan, you can''t imagine that you will have a good day? " He said, and then he began to smile triumphantly. "I''m so happy to see you as you are." Mo Chuan stares at him for a moment, his face is expressionless, but a pair of always cold and sharp eyes are permeated with a deep-rooted chill. He glanced around with cold eyes. Although he didn''t see anyone, he could feel the murderous opportunity lurking in the dark. "People from Zixiao Pavilion!" He snorted. "Yes, Chu Shaoyang not only became the emperor''s son-in-law of Nanyue, but also the famous Zixiao Pavilion master in the lake. You know better than me what kind of skills the killers of Zixiao pavilion are. Brother Chu, I think you can''t escape this time? How about the taste of "heaven should not be called" and "earth not working" Although Qi Yanyu was smiling, he didn''t have half a smile in his eyes. He was like a cat who caught a mouse. He wanted to make fun of him. But he didn''t get any pleasure on Mo Chuan''s expressionless face. "Tut Tut, I can''t find a second man in the world who knows that her beloved woman has fallen into the hands of her rival. Qi Yanyu sighs. Brother Chu, you are so cold-blooded and merciless. If the eyebrow girl knew, would she be so determined to you? " Mo Chuan said nothing. He stood quietly, like a stone statue. But the bottom of his heart was crying out anxiously. Ning''er, Ning''er, you must not have an accident. You can rest assured that no matter what danger you encounter, I will certainly rescue you and never let you get any harm! * half an hour ago, Shen Ning was sitting on the bluestone perfectly, holding her knees and looking up at the stars in the sky. Through the bamboo leaves, you can see stars all over the sky, scattered in the blue sky. The night is so blurred, such a beautiful night, but she can smell a little unusual breath. What''s going to happen? There should be no accident, everything is in her hands. It won''t take long for mochuan to pass the first level and then the second level? She thought of the tricky way she had come up with and asked him to take the lady''s belly bag. She couldn''t help but smile. You don''t have to guess to know, Mo Chuan saw his words left on the pad, his face must be as black as the bottom of the pot. Hum, let him know what kind of end it would be if he came to such a place behind his back, and he would dare to do such a thing in the future! However, she believes that the second level is also difficult to live in mochuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3647 The trap of the third level has also been arranged. The mechanism is on the cloth bag in Mo Chuan''s hand. In fact, the cloth bag is not a belly bag, but just an old dress. It''s just that this old dress is sprinkled with a lot of cat Mint powder. This powder is non-toxic, but for the wild cat, it is full of irresistible temptation, smell the smell of cat mint, the cat will produce excitement, excitement and so on. And then there''s the fourth level, the bamboo insect from the sky. Mo Chuan will be afraid of this kind of soft and prone insects, which is a secret only she knows. Think of Mo Chuan see body full of bamboo insect like, she almost did not contain to laugh. All of a sudden, Shen Ning felt a cold wind passing behind her neck. She shrank her neck subconsciously. But heard behind a voice leisurely ring up. "Tut, long time no see, you are still so fragrant!" This sound is very familiar, clear and melodious, very pleasant to the ear. Then, she just felt a warm neck, like something in her neck "bar" kiss. Shen Ning''s hair all stood up. The voice It''s Chu Shaoyang! She didn''t have to look back to know that it was Chu Shaoyang. The devil. Shen Ning only felt that her whole blood muscles had become stiff. She sat on the bluestone, and the whole figure turned into a stone statue. One hundred people in her heart wanted to pull out their feet and leave, but they couldn''t move. In fact, she knew that even if she ran as fast as she could, she couldn''t beat Chu Shaoyang. Since he has come, he has come prepared. Can he run if he wants? She won''t be stupid enough to do nothing. Shen Ning slowly lifted the corners of her lips and began to smile. She even raised an orchid like right hand, slowly managed the Yunbin, gently smile. "My old friend came from afar. Why do you hide behind and do this kind of thing secretly? Why don''t you stand in front of me when you want to kiss me? It''s not like what you did in Shaoyang. " Her tone is delicate and soft, with a little bit of blame meaning, can not say is intimate or what other meaning. Chu Shaoyang stood behind her, stunned. He didn''t expect that after a long separation, she would talk to herself in such a tone. I just think her voice is soft and greasy, just like eating a spoonful of Ginger Honey. A little spicy, but more sweet. However, he soon regained his consciousness and thought of all the things he had planted under her. He was awe inspiring and alert. He chuckled softly, and he was already in front of her. "You want to see me, don''t you?" He grinned at her and showed off his demeanor. Shen Ning blinked her eyes. She looked at the purple man in front of her eyes like Yushu Linfeng. Time has not left any trace on him. He is as beautiful and charming as he was then. However, the youth''s arrogance has been replaced by aloofness and aloofness. His eyes gazed at her, and his eyes were cold and solemn, just like an ancient well. She let out a little breath and gave him a very friendly smile. "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You haven''t changed a bit." She has a quiet smile and a soft tone. She is as kind and natural as a friend who has been separated for a long time. It seems that there is no hatred between them. Chu Shaoyang was stunned again. He never thought that it would be such a peaceful scene when they met face to face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3648 "Ha ha, do you feel happy to see me?" Chu Shaoyang lips hook up, showing a demagogue like smile, like spring breeze into rain, so that the stars in the sky are eclipsed. "Well, I just didn''t expect to see you here, but I think it''s time for you to show up. Chu Shaoyang, I heard that you became a relative in Nanyue and took the princess to be his son-in-law. I haven''t congratulated you yet. " Shen Ning said with a smile. How can it feel so awkward! Chu Shaoyang looked at her smiling in front of her, and felt very strange in her heart. He wanted to see her panic, anger and resentment when she saw him. She would scold him, scream, scream, fear I didn''t know that none of his expectations had happened. "You can still laugh. I don''t know if you can still laugh when you see this behind the scenes?" When Chu Shaoyang waved his hand, the candles and lanterns lit up in the dark. In the light of the fire, Shen Ning sees a large group of people in black who are silent, and Xiao Si is bundled into meat dumplings and pushed to her. "Master, we are in a trap. Don''t worry about me. Run away!" See her, small four is anxious and contrite, shout a way. Fool! Shen Ning rolled her eyes. Can she run now? With so many people around her, even if she was a bird, she couldn''t fly away. "Hehe, run? Where to run, Shen Ning, it''s hard for you to fly today Chu Shaoyang stood at the front of the crowd, so that he could smile at her. "Run, I didn''t want to run. In fact, I''ve been waiting for you here." From the beginning to the end, Shen Ning has been sitting on the stone with a smile and her knees in her arms. The evening wind blows into the bamboo grove, which makes the bamboo leaves rustle and the soft wind blows her hair. The starlight is like a veil on her body, her face is soft and beautiful, more like a dream. "Have you been waiting for me?" Chu Shaoyang seems to have heard some funny jokes, his lips are more curved, but his eyes are condensed with a layer of cold light. He gazed at her for a moment. The girl in front of her was familiar and strange. He felt that he knew her, but he didn''t. In the face of such a situation, she did not show any timid color on her face, her expression was calm and self-confident, her mouth was smiling, she sat on the stone with her knees in her arms, and her eyebrows were filled with incredible confidence. Chu Shaoyang''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but soon relaxed, eyes showing appreciation. This is the woman he loved so much. her face changed as like as two peas, and he was not familiar with it. But her expression, manner and air were exactly the same as before. Still like that let him heart. She hasn''t changed at all. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, as if to see through her heart. But when did he really see through her heart? Just like now, she sat under the stars, soft and beautiful like a dream, but let him have a dreamlike unreal feeling. In countless dreams, she would appear in his dreams like this. But after waking up, it was all in vain. Two people sit one stop, quietly look at each other, no one moved. After a long time, Chu Shaoyang opened his mouth first, and his tone was unexpectedly soft. "As long as you follow me, I will let Chu Mo Chuan go." Although the voice is soft, the implication is a strong threat. Shen Ning understood and saw clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3649 All around here are people from Chu Shaoyang. He is the master of Zixiao Pavilion, and now he has become the son-in-law of Nanyue state. He holds the power of army and horses. Under his hand, there are a group of Zixiao Pavilion killers who are notorious and follow his fate. In the dark and in the light, he is very strong. That''s why he''s so confident. This time, he sneaked into the capital of Western Chu with a large number of killers. However, there was no news from mochuan. It can be seen that his ability is extraordinary, but also the depth of his mind and planning. Shaoyang has always been impulsive, but will not move. This time, he came with preparation and was sure to win. His goal is two people. One is mochuan, the other is her. Shen Ning looks at Chu Shaoyang. She knows him too well. Although he is vicious, there is one thing he can say and do. He said he would let go of mochuan, so he would. "As long as you are willing to follow me in the future, I will treat you well and I will not let you die." Chu Shaoyang said in a soft voice. However, the gentle voice made Shen Ning Ji shiver. Yes, he won''t let her die. Immortality is his promise to her. But in this world, there are many things more terrible and ferocious than death. Shen Ning remembers everything she once had. She will never forget how Chu Shaoyang treated her. "Ha ha, you won''t kill me, and then you will build a cell to continue to imprison me, lock me in the dark, lock me with chains, give me that kind of shady medicine, and then bully me when I lose my sanity, right?" She grinned. The orange lantern light on her face, her face clearly exposed the irony. Chu Shaoyang was staring at her, his eyes flickered, and his voice was surprisingly calm: "not this time." "Is it? What are you going to do to me this time Shen Ning smiles sarcastically again. What''s wrong with her? Chu Shaoyang was asked by this sentence. In a flash, there was a myriad of thoughts in his mind. Before he saw her, he had already thought of a way to deal with her. He remembered that it was because of this woman that he had fallen into disrepute and death, and that he was so infatuated with her that he almost died for her. When he heard the news of her death, although he was heartbroken, he felt a sense of relief. She died, he is no longer concerned in this world, act can be more unscrupulous. And she will wait for him underground. After he has completed his great career, he will accompany her and never leave her again. Chu Shaoyang thought very well, he put down that let him pain through the heart of love, wholeheartedly arranged everything. In order to revenge, in order to get the trust of the South Vietnamese emperor, he did not hesitate to marry the seventeen princess. As long as he can achieve his goal, what is it to marry a woman, not to mention a princess, even if it is seventeen or eighteen princesses, he will marry all without blinking his eyes. His favorite woman died. Since you can''t marry the one you love the most, what kind of woman to marry is different. They are all the same. Chu Shaoyang is heartless, read like ashes, he is silent and calm to do all this. But what he didn''t expect was that he heard from her again. She not only did not die, but also transformed into the future queen of Northern Qi! Chu Shaoyang, who received this news, almost went mad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3650 If he didn''t know it too late, the man who appeared in the wedding hall of the Northern Qi Dynasty on that day would not be the man in white, but he. At that moment, he really hated! Hate her. Originally, he thought that there was only one Chu mochuan in her heart. She betrayed herself and married him. She despised him and trampled on his heart and dignity. Rao is so, he still can''t hate her. Until I heard that she was going to marry Qi Yanyu. The hatred that had been suppressed for a long time in his heart broke out like a mountain torrent, and it could not be stopped. The hatred was like a wildfire, burning more and more fiercely in his heart, but it made him more rational to deal with things. He told himself that this time he and she were completely cut off from each other. He never cared about her at all. The woman he loved with all his heart was dead. She killed herself. Now living that she, is just a frivolous, every day and night woman just. At the bottom of his heart he belittled her to the mud. Only in this way can he drive away the last trace of attachment to her from the bottom of his heart. He had many thoughts in his heart to get rid of her. But when he really faced her, he suddenly hesitated. She is still the memory of her, except for that face, and she has no resemblance before. Chu Shaoyang tells himself that the woman in front of him is a stranger, and Shen Ning, who he loved so much, is dead. He thought of the first time he saw Shen Ning, with ugly makeup on his face and a pair of eyes peeping at himself with timidity and admiration. At that time, his heart was filled with disgust and contempt. But later, how was he attracted by her a little bit? From the beginning of a little bit of heart, to the final death of unrepentant love. Hehe, he is a real fool! Once for her, he was willing to give up everything, give up his throne, give up his revenge, he just wanted to get one of her. But she betrayed him and drove him away with his enemies, forcing him to a foreign land. So he loves her and hates her at the same time. When she was by his side, he tortured her, tortured her, and tortured himself. He always thought she hated him. But now? Chu Shaoyang doesn''t see anything on Shen Ning''s face. She no longer has timidity, admiration and hatred in her eyes. Yes, he didn''t see hate. There was only irony and disdain in her eyes. Why, until now, does she look down on him? The smile on Chu Shaoyang''s face is a little frozen. He really didn''t know what to do with her. Just kill her? Of course not! He wants her to look up to himself, he wants to completely break the irony and disdain in her eyes, he wants to let her see his indomitable spirit and how powerful he is! Yes, he''s going to make her completely submit to his feet. That''s what he wants. "Master, what are you hesitating about? Kill her!" Suddenly, a girl with a sharp voice. The crowd followed the sound and saw a girl in plain clothes and white gauze stepping on the starlight. Her face was very beautiful and her eyes were charming and amorous. Her graceful waist twists lightly, even the black killers who are as hard as iron stone feel a little shortness of breath when they see her. This girl is Qianxiu. But at this time, her charming and moving eyes are full of hate, staring at Shen Ning without blinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3651 Qianxiu walks to Chu Shaoyang and holds his arm affectionately and raises his face. "Master, you said that as long as you see her, you will kill her yourself. This woman is extremely cunning. You must not be deceived by her. She must be deliberately delaying time to wait for someone to save her." Her voice was soft, but her words were harsh. Shen Ning looks at her strangely. From Qianxiu looking at his sight, she can detect that the girl has a strong hatred for himself. But she searched the memory in her mind, and didn''t remember where she had seen her, let alone what had happened to her. The first time she saw Qianxiu was to see her dancing on the auction floor. Did she hate herself just because she bought her for thirty thousand taels of silver? That''s weird. Chu Shaoyang did not speak, but coldly looked at Qianxiu, and did not shake her hand away. Thousand show bit a lip: "master son, you can''t be soft hearted to this woman?" That''s what worries her most. She did not see Shen Ning, but after seeing Shen Ning for the first time, she couldn''t hide the hatred from her heart. She didn''t understand why she hated the girl she met for the first time. Just because she''s more beautiful than herself? Qian Xiu stares at Shen Ning. Yes, the girl she hated deeply was really beautiful. She is not only beautiful in appearance, but also exudes a kind of unspeakable charm all over her body. She just sits quietly with her knees in her arms. She is beautiful like a painting, which can not help but attract the attention of all people. Qianxiu has always thought that she is beautiful enough, but her beauty in front of Shen Ning immediately becomes pale. She looked at Shen Ning with jealousy and hatred. She looked at her like a poppy flower in full bloom under the starlight. It was enchanting and beautiful, but it was poisonous. All the men who approached him would be lured to death. If she was not careful, she would destroy her. This kind of charm is what she always wanted to have, but never could have. But I saw it in another woman. But this is only one aspect of her hatred. Qianxiu is Chu Shaoyang''s woman. She is carefully selected by him. Her appearance has seven or eight points, like Shen Ning before. It is the similarity of the seven or eight points that makes Chu Shaoyang look at her differently. Although Chu Shaoyang married the 17th princess, she did not hate the princess, let alone envied the princess. Because she knew that Chu Shaoyang didn''t have that woman at all. She was the only one in his eyes. Only she can make his eyes emit light, and only she can make his cool and charming face show a faint smile. She is the only woman around Chu Shaoyang. But she was wrong. After seeing Shen Ning, she knew that she was wrong, and she was very wrong. She realized that she had never got this man''s heart, and that she had been deceiving herself. Why! What''s good about this woman? Why is she the only one in the master''s heart? Why until now, I still can''t really go into the master''s heart? Thousand show looks at Shen Ning, looks at, she suddenly some understand. Because in Shen Ning''s body, she did not see a bit of soft charm. Although she was a woman to the letter, she was calm and elegant. And I have always been like a bird in accordance with people, I think such a gentle little idea will make the master more fascinated with himself, how to know that the master likes, is not this kind of thing at all! He likes women like Shen Ning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3652 "What are you doing there? Kill her, kill her! Put the concealed weapon Qianxiu suddenly shrieked, his voice sharp as the owl in the middle of the night. When she saw Chu Shaoyang''s delay in giving orders, she became more and more afraid. She knew that the longer she dragged on, the more he would not bear to start. She could not help but stir up her eyebrows and give orders first. At ordinary times, her words are very useful. The killers of Zixiao Pavilion regard her as the master''s son and woman''s sake, and speak her out. But today, Chu Shaoyang is standing in front of him. The killers all look at Chu Shaoyang, and no one acts. Qian Xiu''s face turned white. She grabs Chu Shaoyang''s skirt and trembles slightly. "Do you really want to let go of this woman Chu Shaoyang did not speak. His eyes slowly looked at Shen Ning. "Do you want to come with me, or do you want my men to take you away?" "What if I choose neither?" Shen Ning''s face showed a light smile, and her black and clear eyes seemed to have a ripple, as if there were peach blossoms around her, dazzling and charming. Chu Shaoyang was stunned and looked at her. He seemed to be shocked by the brilliance of her blooming moment and could not speak for a moment. "Bitch! How dare you openly use the magic to charm the master Qianxiu sees this scene in his eyes, grabs a long sword from a black killer''s hand, and stabs Shen Ning distracted. She doesn''t know martial arts, but she uses enough strength to stab Shen Ning into a transparent hole. "Get out of the way!" Four can''t help but exclaim. Shen Ning does not dodge, but looks at Qianxiu with a smile. Chu Shaoyang''s right hand moved slightly, as if to stop, but the idea of a flash in his mind, the right hand fell down on his side. Just when the sword light is about to stab Shen Ning''s chest, Qianxiu''s face has already revealed a happy smile. She saw a sword go down, love enemy is about to die, heart unspeakable pleasure. Even if after the event, the master blamed her for taking the initiative, she didn''t care. Just then she felt a tingle in her wrist, and then the sword fell to the ground with a clang. Something flew out of the stab and hit her wrist, knocking down the sword in her hand. "It seems that the girl is soft and weak. How can she attack so hard! What kind of hatred does she have with you? You want her life as soon as you do it, eh? " With the sound landing, a figure falls out of thin air, just in front of Shen Ning and Qianxiu. The man turned his back to Shen Ning and faced Chu Shaoyang and Qianxiu. Shen Ning could only see his back. She felt that the man was tall and broad, and his back was very familiar. For a time, he was in a trance. The thing that knocked down Qianxiu''s sword was a small ingot of silver. Qianxiu knows the visitor, but she looks angry and speechless. She takes a small step back and bows to the visitor. "See the prince of Pingxi." The prince of Pingxi? This address makes Shen Ning a little stunned. She remembered that Pingxi was the title of Tuoba Zheng, the second prince of Nanyue. Although he had a high military value and great military achievements, he was reckless, courageous and not very popular with the emperor of Nanyue. In addition, she did not see Tuo Ba Zheng when she was in Nanyue. She also knew that the brave second prince mistakenly thought the young master Qianmian was a girl, and he was deeply in love with him. Think of thousand face childe, Shen Ning heart suddenly sour, look to Tuoba Zheng''s eyes become soft and compassionate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3653 "Tuoba Zheng, what do you mean?" Chu Shaoyang''s cold way. What do you mean Tuoba Zheng glared at him and said, "is it time to kill people now? If you don''t take her away, her emperor husband will come to you. You can''t bear to make a big plan? " Chu Shaoyang nodded and said, "OK, let''s go!" He looked at Shen Ning and said, "are you going to follow us or let my people knock you out and take you away?" Shen Ning''s face finally changed a little. Her biting lip didn''t speak. Chu Shaoyang sneered: "the people you are waiting for will not come to save you." There was a flash of pleasure in his mind. All of a sudden, he bullied her, and she fell to the ground. Tuoba Zheng snatched up a step to catch her and said, "I''ll come." Chu Shaoyang''s eyes flashed a blur of obscure dark light. His fingers moved, as if he wanted to snatch people from Tuoba Zheng. Don''t know what to think of, and hang down his arm, let Tuoba Zheng take Shen Ning away. "Withdraw!" He waved his hand. A moment later, the silence in the bamboo forest was restored, as if nothing had happened. After a column of incense, Mo Chuan entered the bamboo forest. He certainly doesn''t know what happened here before. * Shen Ning was pointed at the acupoint, and her mind was not lost, and Chu Shaoyang did not let anyone cover her eyes. Tuoba Zheng led her into a tunnel. The tunnel is long and winding. I don''t know where it leads. Then she realized. Why the people of Chu Shaoyang can appear in the capital city, it is from the tunnel! The excavation of such a channel is not achieved overnight, it is a huge project, and the people in Shaoyang of Chu are really magical. On second thought, she thought of another thing, suddenly out of a cold sweat. Qi Yanyu! He is not only a master of weapon making, but also proficient in various mechanisms, especially in digging tunnels. Is The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She could not help but feel cold. Her heart seemed to sink into the ice cave and began to tremble. "Are you cold?" In the dark tunnel, Tuoba Zheng suddenly looked down at her. His eyes sparkled. But he did not hear the answer and was stunned. "I''m so stupid. You''ve been punctured. How can you talk?" He said to himself, but his feet quickened. After a while, he whispered in her ear and said, "I won''t let them hurt you." A few words low, but like a warm current into the bottom of Shen Ning''s heart. She was surprised and grateful. It''s just strange why he said such a thing. Isn''t he from Chu Shaoyang? A group of people passed through the tunnel in silence. Tuoba Zheng''s feet are not slow, but Shen Ning feels that they have walked for a long time before they finally get out of the tunnel. When she sees the sun again, Shen Ning can''t help but close her eyes and is stabbed by the dazzling light outside. It was night when she was abducted, but now it is sunny. But before she saw the surrounding environment, she felt that her eyes were dark, and then the whole person fell into a coma. Tuoba Zheng said angrily, "Chu Shaoyang, what are you doing?" Chu Shaoyang said coldly: "nothing, just point her sleeping hole. This woman is too clever to let her know too much." "Even if she knew what she was afraid of now, our plan has been successfully completed, and now she is waiting for the man to throw himself into the net." Chu Shaoyang shook his head: "I still don''t trust." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3654 Don''t you worry about him? You don''t think that man will come? That''s impossible. He treats her like an eye ball. How can he not come? What''s more, there is Qi Yanyu. He will surely bring that Chu mochuan! " "Qi Yanyu?" Chu Shaoyang seemed to sneer: "do you think he is a good man?" "You can''t even believe Qi Yanyu, can you?" Tuoba Zheng inverted suction port air conditioner. "No one in the world can be trusted, including you." Chu Shaoyang has no expression. Tuoba Zheng was so angry that he blushed, his neck was thick, and his veins on his forehead burst. He said angrily, "since you don''t believe me, what do you want me to do?" Chu Shaoyang ignored him and went down on his own. All of them immediately broke up step by step. Tuoba Zheng but holding Shen Ning, haunted by his constant questioning. "Don''t you know why?" Chu Shaoyang asked, and then did not return to the room. Tuoba Zheng was almost smashed by the door of the house. He stopped and glared at the door angrily. It was the forbidden area of Chu Shaoyang. Even if he was of high status, he did not dare to enter without permission. No one knows what''s in that room. Qianxiu also stood outside the door, biting his mouth Chen. She put her venomous eyes on Shen Ning who was held by Tuoba Zheng, and a haze of light flashed through her eyes. If it was not for the identity of Tuoba Zheng''s second prince, she would have rushed to pull out the thorn in the flesh. Tuoba Zheng thought about it and turned to his room. This is a courtyard more than 300 miles away from the capital. It is built in the mountains and forests, surrounded by mountains on all sides, and a valley in the middle. The climate in the valley is like spring all the year round, and it is very hidden. It''s hard to find the entrance to the valley even if it''s been around for years. A few years ago, the iron wall of Shaoyang has been built as a secret base for several years. In addition to this one, he has built several similar places. Tuoba Zheng came to this secret base for the first time and found that it was a paradise. Chu Shaoyang built this place very beautiful. The valley is full of spring and flowers. In the valley around, planted with a large area of peach trees, peach blossom in full bloom, pink Fei Fei Fei, can like brocade, beautiful. No one would have thought that in this beautiful place like fairyland, they would kill every opportunity step by step. The first time Tuoba Zheng stepped into the peach forest, he was almost trapped in it and couldn''t get out. Chu Shaoyang also hung many strings of wind chimes under the eaves. They were colorful and made of all kinds of materials. Red orange, sky blue, haze yellow Each wind chime is carved into a peach blossom. The wind blows, the wind bell will Ding Dong Dong played a piece of music, the most beautiful, and the soft wind thin, cool as spring. The courtyard is full of colorful flowers, including osmanthus, hibiscus and roses. Tuo Ba Zheng walked and muttered. "What did Chu Shaoyang do to make this place so beautiful? Did he want to be his private garden?" He walked through the arch of the full moon and saw the flowers in full bloom. In a trance, he seemed to see a slender girl in white as snow standing in the flowers, gazing at him with a smile. Thousands! But when he came to his senses, he found that it was only an illusion. No, nothing. The sun is still bright and bright, flowers are still in full bloom and profusion, but that beautiful and graceful face like peony in the fog, but no longer see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3655 Tuoba Zheng felt a burst of pain in his heart and blurred his eyes. He stumbled forward and tripped over something at his feet. With his kung fu, he fell to the ground. This is the reason of confusion. When Tuoba Zheng wakes up for a while, he finds that there is a man beside him, Shen Ning. He realized that after he fell, even she fell with him to the ground. Tuoba Zheng was staring at her, and suddenly reached out to untie her acupoints. Shen Ning wakes up and opens her eyes. She finds herself in the flowers, surrounded by the smell of flowers, but her face is Tuoba Zheng. Tuoba Zheng did not look at her. He was staring at the flowers in the room. Shen Ning looked at him for a while and suddenly said, "do you think of thousands?" Thousands! These two words stabbed Tuoba Zheng, and his whole body was aching. He suddenly grabbed Shen Ning''s shoulder and yelled in a hoarse voice: "thousands are dead, aren''t they?" Shen Ning was staring at him silently, without speaking or shaking his head. Tuoba Zheng slowly released his hand and hung his head. "I know he must be dead. I have been looking for him for so long, but I can''t find him. I want to tell him that I don''t care whether he is a man or a woman, I My heart to him has never changed! But I couldn''t find it. I went to see Chu Shaoyang. He said that as long as I helped him exterminate the Western Chu, he would give me Qianqian, so I agreed. However, I always had an ominous premonition in my heart that Qianqian was no longer there... " He said more and more low, suddenly, a big tear fell down, fell on a piece of grass, the grass was hit bent down. Shen Ning''s heart is sad. She said in a low voice: "Tuo Ba Zheng, you are really devoted to him." "Oh, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Think of me, Tuo Ba Zheng, actually like a man! Even I feel incredible, but in my heart, thousands are thousands. He is just like when I first saw him. He is so beautiful and out of the world. He is standing on the high wall, facing hundreds of thousands of soldiers, but he can play the piano music without changing his face. From that moment on, I will never be able to drive him away from my heart, even if I dig out my heart, He''s still in my blood. I can''t forget him. Even if he''s gone, I''ll still miss him all the time Tuoba Zheng did not look at Shen Ning, he always lowered his head, staring at a blank of loess under his feet, and his voice was low. He did not look up, so that no one found that he was a man of unyielding iron, already full of tears. Shen Ning''s heart became soft and sad. She said softly, "Tuoba Zheng, you are a good man. If you care about him like this, he won''t feel happy. You forget him. There are many good girls in the world worth your liking... " "And you, can you forget Chu Mo Chuan?" Tuoba Zheng''s voice is dull. Shen Ning suddenly breathed. "There is not only one good man in the world, but Qi Yanyu treats you like Chu Mo Chuan. Can you forget Chu Mo Chuan and fall in love with Qi Yanyu?" She was stunned for a moment and whispered: "I can''t, I can''t do it. Tuoba Zheng, I know you will never forget thousands, I will never forget him. No one can erase the memory of the past. I know that until you are gray, he will still live in your memory. I just hope that in your later life, there will be other girls with you, thousands of underground Yes, he will feel happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3656 Tuoba Zheng suddenly raised his head and his eyes were red with blood. His face is covered with tears, extremely embarrassed, but he seems to have no more scruples, tears drop from the eyes. "So, is he really dead?" His voice was so hoarse that he could hardly hear. Shen Ning''s heart is a cruel acid. She nodded her head gently. "How did he die?" Tuoba Zheng mute voice. "Chu Shaoyang wanted to kill me. He blocked me in order to save me." She said briefly, closing her eyes and swallowing the lump in her throat. The scene of Qianmian childe''s death clearly appeared in her mind again. He had the same face as before. Six years. In the past six years, she has lost her memory and forgotten everything before. I don''t know if the solitary grave is still there. "Ha ha, he is dead, what do I have to worry about?" Shen Ning thought Tuoba Zheng would go mad when he heard about the death of Qianmian childe, but he was surprisingly calm down. He raised his big palms, rubbed a few on his face, wiped away his tears, and pulled her up from the flowers. "You go, the farther you go, the better." He thrust a waist tag into her hand. "Take my waist token, no one will stop you, you leave here, go!" Shen Ning slightly surprised: "you let me go?" "If you don''t leave, Chu Shaoyang won''t let you go. You are the most concerned person. I won''t let Chu Shaoyang hurt you. This is the last thing I can do for Qianqian." Tuoba Zheng''s expressionless way. He is still looking at the flowers, bright and gorgeous, twilight twilight, colorful clouds all over the sky. This scene is as beautiful as a painting. Shen Ning holds the waist token and takes a look at Tuoba Zheng. She engraves this scene deeply in her mind, but she still stands there. "Why don''t you go? Chu Shaoyang is practicing martial arts now. When his practice is over, it will be too late for you to leave. " Tuoba Zheng urged. Before Shen Ning could speak, she heard a sneer from behind them. "Go, where are you going?" Looking back, Chu Shaoyang is standing quietly at the gate of the garden. The deep purple robe is lifted by the spring wind, and the silver crown of hair on the head is shining. It looks beautiful and elegant, and the spirit is like jade. But he held a big silver bow in his hand. The bow looked like a full moon, and the tip of a shining arrow was facing Shen Ning. His arrow point is aimed at Shen Ning, but his eyes are looking at Tuoba Zheng, and his face looks like a smile. "Second prince, I never dreamed that you would be the traitor here." Tuoba Zheng''s eyes are still full of blood. When he saw Chu Shaoyang, his eyes seemed to flash a flash of fire, but quickly disappeared. "What kind of traitor? I''m the second prince of Pingxi. How can I become a traitor?" He retorted. "Oh, brother Tuoba, the facts are all in front of you. Why do you deny it? I''m not the only one to see this thing. People around here have seen it. Even if it''s the emperor''s side, I''m afraid you can''t explain it clearly. " I do not know when, the flowers around suddenly flashed out countless black figure. A pair of cold twinkling eyes were staring at Tuoba Zheng, but no one spoke. Tuoba Zheng understood. "Well, I know that all of you are here. My second prince is nothing but a fart in their eyes. Chu Shaoyang, I want to let her go, so what? Do you still want to kill me? Well, I Tuoba Zheng is here. If you want to kill me, you can kill me. If I frown, I''m not a hero! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3657 "Hero?" Chu Shaoyang chuckled again: "are you a hero? Which hero will like a man Tuoba Zheng''s face sank in an instant. "So what? It is better than that some people are driven out of their own land like drowning dogs and come to our Nanyue state to beg for mercy. If you are a hero, you should take revenge on your own ability! Why do you marry my seventeen younger sister when you say you are devoted to Miss Shen? Clearly married my seventeen younger sister, but a woman on the left and a woman on the right got into the mansion. Do you deserve to be called a hero if you are a man of all time and love? " He was indeed a bad friend of Chu Shaoyang. He knew Chu Shaoyang very well. These words made Chu Shaoyang red and white. But soon Chu Shaoyang calmed down his anger and gave a smile. "It''s true that those who are close to the ink will be red, and those who are close to the ink will be black. Brother Tuoba has just come into contact with this woman, and he has become so sharp and sharp. It''s really admirable." "Do you admire me or not! Chu Shaoyang, if you''re really a man, you''ll take revenge with a clear sword and a gun. What kind of thing are you taking a woman as bait? Although I don''t deserve to be a hero, I''m much better than you! I just can''t stand what you do. If you have the seed, you can let her go, and then you will fight with Chu mochuan to kill each other! " Tuoba Zheng finished in one breath. Chu Shaoyang laughed instead. "It doesn''t work for me. Since I''ve caught her, I won''t let her go. No matter whether the man will come or not, I''m not going to let her go." He turned to Shen Ning. "Once I took out a heart and put it in front of you, but you fed it as garbage to the dog. I want to tell you that today''s Chu Shaoyang is no longer the chushaoyang of the past. He won''t move for you any more, and he won''t be a little soft hearted because of your tears. Besides, he will kill you by himself. Do you regret it now? Why didn''t you give him a chance? " He finished word by word, with a cold light shining in his eyes, and his voice as cold as ice, without half emotion. Yes, his heart is dead, and now it is like a dead tree. When I saw her, there would be no more ripples. "I''ve never regretted leaving you, and I won''t regret it all my life." Shen Ning suddenly looks up and smiles. The smile is beautiful as a dream, but it deeply hurts Chu Shaoyang''s eyes. Chu Shaoyang also faintly smiles. The bow string in his hand made a slight hum. "Good. I will not regret killing you myself." He said softly, as if to himself. Not far behind him, Qianxiu is looking at this scene excitedly, his eyes are not instantaneous. Her hands clenched into fists, and a voice kept saying: "kill her! Kill her She thought it was just an imagination in her heart, but she found that many people''s eyes were looking at her. It turned out that she was so excited and excited that she called out this sentence. Chu Shaoyang did not look back at her, but said to Shen Ning: "before you die, I can satisfy you with a wish." Shen Ning is still calm and indifferent in the face of the cold shining arrow tip. She smiles and blinks. "I have no wish." "Well, I''ll give you a wish." Chu Shaoyang cold way, suddenly ordered: "cut that woman''s hand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3658 Thousand show a listen, almost happy to laugh. Compared with killing her rival with one arrow, what makes her happy is that she can see the enemy tortured to death. She looked at Shen Ning with a strange look, and her eyes fell on her soft hands like catkin. Thinking that they were about to be cut off, she was so happy that she wanted to sing. But suddenly she felt something was wrong. Several killers in black strode up to her and grabbed her, hard and cold. Qianxiu''s tears burst out in pain. There was fear in her beautiful eyes. What''s going on? Don''t you want to cut off that woman''s hand? But what do these people mean by seizing themselves? "Ah --" before she started to ask, a long shrill cry came out of her mouth, which made her eardrums prick. But she didn''t realize that the hard and harsh call was from her own. Then she saw that her wrists were bare. The plain hands, which had played the piano for Chu Shaoyang and pinched his shoulders, fell to her feet. Blood stained her skirt, and her embroidered shoes. Qianxiu''s eyes are incredibly wide, and it''s hard to believe what happened before. A killer in black blows on the blade. The blood drops on the blade and becomes as white as new. The knife goes into the scabbard and moves cleanly. Then he quickly points several acupoints on Qianxiu''s wrist. Blood flow slowed down, Qianxiu only felt numb wrist, pain reduced a lot. She looked up at Chu Shaoyang and said in a trembling voice, "master, what have I done wrong? Do you want to treat me like this?" Chu Shaoyang did not look back. His back is still so natural and unrestrained, floating if God, or so let Qianxiu heart break. But what he said in his mouth made Qianxiu seem to be hit in the head. "You''ve only done one thing wrong." "What''s the matter?" "You mistakenly estimated your own weight. What are you? It''s just a dog I keep." Chu Shaoyang''s word for word Tao. Qianxiu was knocked down. She is like a beautiful flower, suddenly drained of water, instantly become withered. "Dog, a dog? I''m just a dog in your heart? " She mumbled the way, lying on the ground feeling, really like a dog. Snow white delicate face stained with soil, and blood, very embarrassed, but she was laughing, laughing. "Ha ha, ha ha! Thank you, master, for giving me a clear idea that I am just a dog The laughter became more and more shrill. The killers in black were all expressionless, and no one even looked at her more. Qianxiu smiles and laughs, the voice goes down. She suddenly raised her head and glared at Shen Ning, full of resentment in her eyes. "This is the woman, all for this woman! I see. You never forget this woman in your heart. You treat me like this just for her! She is your darling. No one else can move her hair. Only you, only you can move her. I understand. I finally understand... " Chu Shaoyang said coldly, "it''s a pity that you understand it too late and talk too much." After a pause, he added, "cut off the woman''s tongue. A woman who talks a lot is disgusting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3659 I heard the cruel order. "Chu Shaoyang, you are too cruel. Even if this woman is damned, she has served you. Isn''t it too cruel for you to treat her like this?" he cried Chu Shaoyang said coldly: "you have become a pity for flowers and jade. No wonder you will let that woman go. Since you plead for her, I will give this woman to you. As long as you are willing to accept her, I will spare her." Tuoba Zheng took a look at Qianxiu and immediately shook his head: "forget it, just as if I didn''t say anything. This is your dog. What you want to do with it is your business. I''m not interested in keeping dogs." He didn''t like Qianxiu at all. He even hated it. It''s just that he can''t stand men torturing women. Qianxiu neither struggle, nor resistance, she curled up on the ground, let the killers in black drag her from the ground, and then showed a bright blade. She can not move, can not resist, but will not speak. Especially at this time, her tongue becomes very flexible. "Chu Shaoyang, you are a bastard and a coward! You''re not a man! You''ve been with me for such a long time, but you haven''t touched me. Can''t you think of it? What warm night, happy day and night, are false, all false! He can''t, he can''t do it at all. He can''t even do the most basic thing for a man! He is not even a eunuch! " She was laughing, shouting and panting. "Cluck, cluck! He was afraid that others would know the secret, so he accepted a woman and another woman. His women were numerous, but he did not touch a finger of all these women! It''s not that he doesn''t want to touch it, but he can''t touch it. He''s just a silver wax gun head and an absolutely embroidered pillow! You''ve all been cheated by him, by him! " She screamed. "What?" Tuoba Zheng is shocked and stares at Chu Shaoyang in shock. Killers in black are busy blocking Qianxiu''s mouth. Chu Shaoyang, however, has no expression and never looks back at Qianxiu. But he suddenly flew back a foot, not biased not to move is kicking in Qianxiu''s waist, kicks her to fly out. "No!" Qianxiu like a rag bag, heavy fall in front of Shen Ning. She couldn''t even say anything. Chu Shaoyang''s foot hurt her viscera. She curled up and fell on the ground like a shrimp. She was convulsed with pain. But her body is still beautiful. Thin clothes outline a beautiful curve, can see the men''s blood. She is very beautiful. Her beauty was once her most proud capital and her best weapon. But now she, however, makes people feel very ugly, ugly like a wild dog rolling in the mud. Tuoba Zheng looked at her, and could not tell what feeling it was. He didn''t feel for this woman, but he felt that she was very sad. She suffered for her own sake, and she deserved it. However, Chu Shaoyang, after all, had been very nice to her. She used to treat her as a kind of eye ball. Now he said, "don''t don''t want to do it." if he said that he would cut off his hand, would it be too cruel? He is so heartless to Qianxiu. What about Shen Ning? What would he do to Shen Ning? Would you really kill her with an arrow? Tuoba Zheng suddenly began to worry about Shen Ning, a heart hanging in his throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3660 A killer came forward and meticulously carried out the order of Chu Shaoyang and cut off Qianxiu''s tongue mercilessly. Qianxiu''s mouth was full of blood, her eyes were wide open, and her throat made a noise, but her eyes were still looking at Chu Shaoyang. That pair of black and watery eyes are still clear and beautiful, as if in sorrow to tell something. Chu Shaoyang finally took a look at her. "I will not kill you because you are a dog." He said slowly, word by word. The light in Qianxiu''s eyes quickly faded down. Although she wanted to look noble and proud, she couldn''t do it anyway. Because at the bottom of her heart, she felt like a dog, a dog rolling in the mud. Close her eyes, big tears rolled down her eyes, across her cheek, and washed away a piece of skin stained with mud and blood. But soon, her tears ran dry. "This dog is given to you." Chu Shaoyang''s words are like the last straw that killed the camel. Qianxiu''s eyes were black and fainted. Then she was dragged away by several killers in black. Since then, no one knows her whereabouts. No one cared, no one asked. It''s like she''s gone from the world. "Now, it''s your turn." Chu Shaoyang suddenly laughed. The point of his arrow always aims at Shen Ning. Shen Ning is standing in the same place and has not moved. Instead, she is enjoying the surrounding scenery instead of looking at Chu Shaoyang. The flowers were in full bloom under the setting sun. She lifted the corner of her lips and laughed. "Let''s shoot. I''ll die without regret if I can die in such a beautiful place." "Good!" Chu Shaoyang thin lips light vomiting. Then he no longer hesitated, a loose finger, like a meteor shooting at Shen Ning. "Asshole! No Tuoba Zheng screamed wildly. He rushed to Shen Ning with all his life. Seeing the moment when Chu Shaoyang released his bow and arrow, his mind was blank with only one thought: no! Nothing can make her die! "Poof!" There was a dull noise. Tuoba Zheng fell and sat on the ground. He was hit by an arrow at the front of his chest. The tip of the arrow protruded from his back, and the tail of the arrow was still shaking. He lowered his head and looked at the arrow in his chest with an incredible look in his eyes. Blood was flowing out of the wound, and instantly dyed a large part of his skirt red. Tuoba Zheng raised his hand, stained with a little blood, sent to the front of his eyes to have a closer look, and then sent to his lips to taste. "Ah He sighed suddenly. "I have drunk the blood of many enemies in my life, but for the first time I have drunk my own blood." "His blood is almost salty, and his smile is not good." The scene stunned everyone present. Except Chu Shaoyang. He slowly put down his silver bow and looked at Tuoba Zheng in silence. Tuoba Zheng raised his head and looked at him. "I see. She''s not the one you''re going to kill." He gave a wry smile, "the man you want to kill Actually, it''s me Cough Suddenly a mouthful of blood ran straight out of his mouth and splashed on a jasmine bush. The snow-white petals immediately turned bright red. Chu Shaoyang continued to look at him coldly. Shen Ning rushes to Tuoba Zheng. She just closed her eyes and thought she was going to die. Who knew that the arrow had sounded, but the person who fell on the ground was not her, but Tuoba Zheng. He fell right in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3661 Did he stop an arrow for himself? Shen Ning did not return to God, heard Tuoba Zheng and Chu Shaoyang dialogue. But she didn''t have the heart to think about the meaning of the conversation. Only one thought flashed through her mind. "He''s going to die, Tuoba Zheng, he''s going to die!" The arrow was powerful enough to penetrate the back from Tuoba Zheng''s front chest. It''s a specially made arrow with a triangular tip, which will cause a lot of bleeding after being shot into the human body. Tuoba Zheng has almost become a blood man, the whole person lies in the pool of blood, that has been healthy and sunny face, now Pale without a trace of blood. The bright eyes of those eyes became dim. Life was running away from him. Stop bleeding! Stop the bleeding quickly! Shen Ning''s heart a voice kept saying. But how to stop bleeding? She had no hemostatic tools, not even a bandage. Ah, by the way, the gold needle! Shen Ning had an idea and quickly pulled out the hairpin on her head and stabbed the tip of the hairpin into several acupoints in front of Tuoba Zheng''s chest. But Zan Jian is not a silver needle after all, so it can''t reach the acupoint. The blood is still pouring out. Shen Ning was so anxious that her hands trembled, but she was surprisingly calm down. "Tuoba Zheng, you open your eyes, look at me, talk to me, you talk to me! If you keep your mind clear, I must be able to save you. " Tuoba Zheng opened his eyes slowly: "no You don''t have to... " He spat out a few words in a low voice. Shen Ningfei quickly reached into his arms and took out a porcelain bottle. He did not care to open the cork and threw the bottle on the ground. The bottle was broken and a black pill was exposed. She picked up the pill and put it into Tuoba Zheng''s mouth. "This is Suhe Jiuxin Pill. Take it first." "No, no use." Tuoba Zheng wanted to shake his head, but he didn''t even have the strength to shake his head. His pale face was covered with black air. "Poison on the arrow!" Shen Ning''s heart trembled. For the first time, she felt helpless. It was a strange poison she had never seen or heard of. Tuoba Zheng''s eyebrows between that layer of black gas seems to be suffused with a kind of green light, his blood out of the body has also become black thick purple. His body was convulsing, and all his skin exposed to his clothes turned black. It''s so toxic, and it happens so quickly. Shen Ning''s heart sank down and felt her hands and feet cold and shivering all over. The Suhe Jiuxin Pill could only hold him for a moment. Even if she could figure out a way to detoxify it, there was not enough time. "Chu Shaoyang, the antidote." Shen Ning takes a deep breath to calm herself down. She can''t solve the poison, but Chu Shaoyang must have an antidote, which he smeared on the tip of the arrow. She seemed to have a funny question. "Do you think I''ll give you an antidote?" Shen Ning closed her eyes. Yes, she also knew that she was a little silly and naive. She went to ask a wolf who ate sheep for antidote, and asked the wolf not to eat sheep. How could this be possible? "If you give him an antidote, I will give you any conditions." As soon as her voice fell, Chu Shaoyang''s pupil suddenly shrank, emitting a ray of strange light. He burst into laughter, and his beautiful face was distorted by his smile. "Shen Ning, Shen Ning, you will never care so much about me. I thought you could promise me all the conditions for a Chu Mo Chuan. Unexpectedly, you can treat other men because he wants to save you! What kind of a thing is he, and it''s worth you to trade everything for? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3662 He pointed to Tuoba Zheng, but his eyes were staring at Shen Ning. "He is nothing in my heart, not even a dog. I used to regard you as a fairy in the sky, willing to hold everything for you, but you abandoned it as my shoes. Now, you come to ask me for such a thing. In your heart, I''m not as good as his position. It''s so funny, ha ha ha ha ha!" Although Chu Shaoyang was smiling, tears of anger flowed out of the corners of his eyes. Shen Ning bit her teeth and raised her voice: "Chu Shaoyang, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. If you don''t take the antidote, he will die!" Chu Shaoyang suddenly stopped laughing. His eyes were shining like a knife edge. He sneered: "it''s none of my business if he died. I wish he would die earlier." He lowered his eyes and looked at Tuoba Zheng: "you are confused for a long time, but you are clever for a time. You can see that what I want is your life. Yes, I want you to die! You think you are the second prince, I dare not move you? Do you think you can beat my eyes and ears with your moves? You think I''m stupid and don''t know anything. I''m being played by your father and son? Hehe, Tuoba Zheng, you can go at ease. After returning to Nanyue, I will tell my father the news of your death. You died at the hands of Chu mochuan. My father will surely avenge you. " Tuoba Zheng''s face was black, as if he had become a black man. He tried to open his eyes. Instead of looking at Chu Shaoyang, he looked at Shen Ning. He gasped: "please Please One thing. " The bottom of Shen Ning''s heart is sour and astringent, she trembles a way: "you say." "Put Put me Buried in him Around him... " He looked at her with pleading eyes. She closed her eyes, tears dripping down and nodding. "I will." His toxic attack is too fast, even if she can detoxify his poison, Chu Shaoyang will never let him continue to live. Chu Shaoyang is really vicious. He must have had the thought of killing Tuoba Zheng for a long time. After waiting for such a long time, he finally arrived at a suitable time and a suitable reason. Shen Ning lowered her head and no longer tried to save his life. She whispered in Tuoba Zheng''s ear: "I will bury you beside thousands of people. If you accompany him, he will not be lonely." Tuoba Zheng''s eyes quickly glowed with brilliance. He chuckled, showing his white teeth. "Then I am in this world There''s nothing else to worry about... " There was a spasm in his body, and his eyes were full of joy, but the smile gradually solidified on his face, and the luster disappeared from his eyes. Shen Ning did not speak or move. She looked at Tuoba Zheng, he had stopped breathing. After a long time, she raised her stiff hand and gently closed his eyes, tears could not help but fall. She and Tuoba Zheng did not have much friendship, even did not say a few words. But his death, but let her heart float up endless sadness. It''s a kind of sadness that can''t return to the sky. Tuoba Zheng died. Before he died, he did not resent killing his enemy, but only thought of the pianpianpian beauty who lived in his heart. A lifetime mistake. Shen Ning is at a loss. If she had known that such an evil fate would have been caused, would she have let thousands of men disguised as women and play the piano in the city? If there is no scene, Tuoba Zheng must still be alive. He will live a natural and happy life. Falling in love with thousands is the beginning of all his sufferings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3663 However, Tuoba Zheng did not seem to regret, he did not belong to the secular feelings, to die without regret. Thousands of underground have knowledge, may also be willing to let him accompany it. It''s just, how can she take him? "Chu Shaoyang, can I cremate him?" Shen Ning tries to swallow the lump in her throat and looks up at Chu Shaoyang calmly. She didn''t want him to see her weakness and her tears. Never show weakness in front of enemies! Chu Shaoyang nodded. "Of course." It''s just a dead man. He turned to dust or soil, and he didn''t care. Indeed, Chu Shaoyang had long had the intention to kill Tuoba Zheng. Because the emperor of South Vietnam sent him to watch him. The father and son thought he was in the dark, but he had already guessed. When he did this, he also gave the emperor of South Vietnam a strong hand and told him what kind of consequences he did not believe in himself. Chu Shaoyang was not afraid that the emperor of Nanyue would turn over. He found the right time. Second, how can the emperor know the truth? Now he holds the military power in South Vietnam, and as his son-in-law, his influence is so great that everyone has to look up to his breath to live, and whoever he wants to destroy will be destroyed. Even the emperor of Nanyue was polite to him. In the fire, Tuoba Zheng''s body slowly disappeared. Shen Ning''s eyes were blank and motionless. Then, she collected Tuoba Zheng''s ashes in the bottle and put them in her arms. Chu Shaoyang silently watched her do all this, and after the end, he sneered. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" "Of course you won''t let me go, but I don''t want to go either." She said in a low voice, as if to herself. "Why, finally feel good about me, reluctant to leave me?" Chu Shaoyang''s lips slant up, not smiling. "Yes, you are so good. How can I find out today?" Shen Ning suddenly raises her head and smiles at him. Her smile is charming. Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help being stunned. It''s like seeing the sun through the dark clouds and shining into his heart in an instant. His heart, which has been immersed in the dry well for many years, jumped unexpectedly. Although knowing that her words are not believable, her smile will be fatal poison, but he is still greedy for her smile. How long has she not laughed at herself like this? It seems that it has never happened in my memory. Even when she stayed with him after she lost her memory, she did not smile at him like this. Yes, she only showed such a smile to Chu mochuan. Maybe, she would smile like Qi Yanyu. She could smile at other men like this, but never did it to him! Now, even if she did smile at him, it was fake! deleterious! The sun at the bottom of Chu Shaoyang''s heart was covered by haze again. His face was like frost, and his eyes were cold enough to make people shiver. The killers in black felt the cold and lowered their heads to reduce their sense of existence. "Come here." Chu Shaoyang suddenly opened his mouth. Shen Ning stood still. The evening mist poured into the courtyard, leaving the last cloud in the sky. But her whole body seemed to be shining, and her clothes were floating, as if to fly away. Chu Shaoyang suddenly had an unreal feeling in his heart, and the next moment she was going to leave him. His heart suddenly contracted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3664 She can always think of some difficult way to leave him, this time she will not disappear under her own eyes? "You come here, don''t you hear me?" Chu Shaoyang accentuated his tone once. He is only a few steps away from her, as long as a gentle vertical can fall on her side, and then firmly control her. But Chu Shaoyang was not willing to do so. He wants her to be obedient like a pug and submit to his feet, just like all the women around him, who regard him as the master of life. Shen Ning slightly tilted her head, as if listening to something. She said in a low voice: "why haven''t you come yet?" What do you mean? Chu Shaoyang frowned and was about to open his mouth when his ears moved. Then the door was smashed open and a black figure flashed in. That''s a killer in black. He''s from Zixiao Pavilion! His face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood. He pointed to the outside and hissed: "no, it''s not good..." Before he finished speaking, he fell to the ground like a tree and died. The scene suddenly solidified. Chu Shaoyang''s face changed suddenly, and he raised his eyes to look out of the door. At the opening of the gate, a tall and straight figure in dark black clothes came into his sight. As soon as he appeared, everything around him turned pale. All the light seemed to gather on the beautiful man who came from far and near. "Chu, Mo, Chuan!" Chu Shaoyang''s pupils were constricted, holding his breath, and his fundus showed an incredible color. How did he come here? He has not set a trap, waiting for him to throw himself into the net? He should be dead in the trap of Yanyu! But how could he live in his secret base? Chu Shaoyang couldn''t believe it. He suspected that he was dreaming and rubbed his eyes. But in the past, mochuan is still standing there. "You..." Chu Shaoyang just spit out a word, the body quickly swept up, swept to Shen Ning a few feet in front of his body. As long as he catches her, he will hold Chu mochuan''s pulse gate. He will let Chu mochuan kneel in front of him and beg for his beloved woman. Chu Shaoyang''s abacus is very good, but before he falls on Shen Ning''s side, he suddenly finds that Shen Ning is gone! She seems to have disappeared in the air! What''s going on? Chu Shaoyang was in the middle of the sky. His eyes opened unbelievably and looked at the empty ground under his feet. She just stood in the flowers, beside a Canna. Canna swayed in the wind, but she disappeared. Chu Shaoyang was very strange. But soon he found that there was a pit where she had disappeared, and the soil was slowly sinking. Someone dug a tunnel to save her! Chu Shaoyang, who wanted to understand this, was angry and resentful, angry and regretful. He fell down to the ground and looked at Mo Chuan maliciously, his fingers clenched into fists, and made the sound of bone knot cracking. "Chu Mo Chuan, you are going to make a plan!" He said word for word. At this moment, Chu Shaoyang understood everything. He thought that he had got the trick, and he thought he was hiding from the world. But he didn''t know that the mantis caught cicadas, and the Yellow finches were behind him. All his arrangements, plans, plans and thoughts were calculated by others. In vain, he was proud of himself. He glared at Chu Mo Chuan''s eyes, if he wanted to spray fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3665 Chu Shaoyang can''t help but be angry. Just at the moment when he thought he was going to succeed, he found that all his things were empty, false and illusory. How could he not be so angry that he would go crazy? "Yes, how can I find your nest if I don''t play a trick?" Mo Chuan looks at him, light tunnel. Chu Shaoyang''s men were shocked. But none of them moved. Without Chu Shaoyang''s command, they would not act rashly. Most importantly, rows and rows of glittering arrows were aimed at them. The guards brought by mochuan appeared quietly on the wall, holding long bows and sharp arrows, and their bows were like the full moon. These are not ordinary bows, but ten crossbows. They were designed by Qi Yanyu and improved by Shen Ning. Ten feather arrows can be launched at the same time. These guards worked hard and trained hard, and they all became good players. It is not the first time Chu Shaoyang has seen the power of these crossbow men. He knew that the Zixiao Pavilion assassin trained by himself was invincible, but he was vulnerable to these crossbows. As long as these catapults are fired, at least half of their men will be killed and injured. No one can escape the rain of arrows. Even he could not guarantee that he would be able to leave. "Chu, Mo, Chuan, you are cruel!" Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help grinding his teeth. However, Mo Chuan shook his head and said fiercely: "compared with you, I lament that Fu Ru, Chu Shaoyang, in order to get revenge and get back your things, you have tried your best. You have done everything in vain, and you have taken refuge in Nanyue, and let the weapons of other nationalities be stained with the blood of our western Chu soldiers. Are you right to do this? You forget your own name is Chu! " His voice was silent, but he was righteous and strict. Every word was whipped on Chu Shaoyang''s face like a whip. Chu Shaoyang was manic and ashamed. This is what he can''t stand most! Mo Chuan is equal to his scar hard to uncover, exposed in public in front of people. This is the ugliest and most unspeakable part of him! "Don''t talk nonsense. Chu mochuan, since you come here, let''s fight to the death!" Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth. Mo Chuan shook his head. "Chu Shaoyang, I don''t want to kill you, I just want to take you to a place." Chu Shaoyang sneered: "don''t be a good hypocrite here. Don''t you want to kill me? I don''t think you want me dead Mo Chuan looked at his eyes with pity and shook his head again. "You treat others with your own heart, so you can see that others are just like yourself. When can you put down your hatred and stop complaining?" "Never Chu Shaoyang hissed and glared at mochuan. His eyes were full of anger: "you robbed my throne, robbed my woman, and sent me down to the prison to want my life, which made me escape like a lost dog. I have no way to escape, I can only take refuge in South Vietnam, I want to take back everything you have taken away! For so many years, Chu mochuan, you have occupied my things long enough. You are the winner, and I am the one who failed. However, who said I will definitely lose to you! It''s too early for you to be proud He suddenly grinned, pulled out the silver bow in his hand and shot an arrow at Mo Chuan without hesitation. With a whoosh, the arrow is like a meteor. The two men were not far away from each other. Chu Shaoyang''s arrow was fired with anger, which was extremely powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3666 But Mo Chuan did not dodge, stretched out two fingers of food, gently and skillfully caught the arrow branch and threw it on the ground. Chu Shaoyang''s eyes widened at the first sight. "You? How did you do it? " He has been practicing hard for many years. He has practiced the secret script left by Zixiao Pavilion master to the end. He has reached the state of great perfection. His self-examination ability is the best in the world, and no one can do it any more. Therefore, he was very energetic. Although he could lead millions of male soldiers to set foot on Western Chu, he still took the killers of Zixiao pavilion to sneak into the Western Chu to avenge mochuan. He wanted to defeat the ink hand with his own hands, and saw him crawling under his feet, imploring himself. That''s the best thing in life. He didn''t expect that the arrow just now would kill Mo Chuan at once. He also thought of other later moves, but he never expected that his arrow with seven or eight points of skill was lightly and effortlessly resolved by Mo Chuan. Is Chu Mo Chuan more powerful than himself? No way! Chu Shaoyang was shocked. He was sure of winning, but now he hesitated. What Chu Shaoyang didn''t know was that although Mo Chuan seemed very relaxed to take the arrow, in fact, he had already transferred all his skills to his right hand, waiting for Chu Shaoyang to explode. Although he caught the arrow, two fingers in his right hand felt numb, and he could not feel the whole arm. From this arrow, he can find out that Chu Shaoyang''s skill is not much better than him, but it is no longer under him. Mo Chuan was also shocked. Over the past few years, he has never stopped taking the elixir refined by Shen Ning. His skill level has been greatly improved, which can be said to be thousands of miles in a day. But he didn''t expect that Chu Shaoyang was not weaker than himself. The so-called two tigers fight, there must be a wound. He knew that as long as he fought with Chu Shaoyang, the two sides were equally matched, and he could not decide the victory or defeat in a short time. But Chu Shaoyang under these Zixiao Pavilion killers, but one also can not escape. "Chu Shaoyang, do you really want to fight with me?" Mo Chuan''s voice is cold. Chu Shaoyang bit his teeth. He is not stupid. He can see that the situation is very bad for him. Although this is his territory, his home, but mochuan brought more people than his side of the people, and all are a hundred step through the crossbow, occupied the time. There are many people, but he is outnumbered. If he fights with mochuan, it will be hard to tell the outcome for a while, but the killers he has cultivated for many years will be killed here. Is this the destruction of years of hard work? He didn''t like it. But what can you do if you don''t want to? Chu Shaoyang''s heart was burning with fire, and his teeth were about to be broken. "Shen Ning, I was cheated by you again!" There is no doubt that Shen Ning must have come up with this strategy again. He knew Chu mochuan would not be so smart. She will plot, deliberately taken away by him, let him take her to his secret base, but she left clues in the dark, let mochuan all the way to follow. Originally, he was in the light, ink River in the dark, he had hostages in hand, there was no fear. But he made a mistake at the moment. He didn''t find that he was cheated, so the people of mochuan sneaked into the base and surrounded and ambushed the surrounding area, but he knew nothing about it. All her previous actions were deliberately delaying time, so as to give mochuan enough time to deploy all this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3667 Hate, he hates! He hated himself for being stupid and stupid. Knowing that the woman was a cunning fox, he didn''t kill her on the spot. He brought the fox back. As a result Thinking about it, Chu Shaoyang actually raised his head and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Chuan looks at him, strange that he can laugh at this time. The more chushaoyang laughed, the louder his voice was, and he almost burst into tears. He threw down his big silver bow and put his hands around his belly, laughing so hard that he couldn''t stand up. Mo Chuan is not a moment to stare at him, in case he suddenly play what tricks. Chu Shaoyang is more vicious and cunning than viper, so he has to guard against it. However, Chu Shaoyang just laughed and did nothing else. He laughed for a long time, then slowly stopped laughing, raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, laughing tears. He gasped: "funny, so funny, I laugh that Chu Shaoyang claimed to be a hero in vain, but was always played with by a little woman." Mo Chuan did not speak, just looked at him. Chu Shaoyang also said: "I am worthy of being the woman I love. Her intelligence is unparalleled in the world. I am really proud of her. Ning''er, Ning''er, you always break my heart like this, and it''s not in vain that Chu Shaoyang loves you with all his heart. " He looked at Mo Chuan: "I hate you, I hate you for taking away my most beloved woman. If it wasn''t for you, she would be mine. This matchless woman is mine! You snatched her away from me, which makes me hate you more than you snatched my throne. Therefore, I will never forgive you in this life, Chu mochuan. Even if I die, I will curse you day and night. I curse you that you will not die well in this life, and you will die alone. I curse you to become a beggar in the next life, have nothing, and forever you love They will leave you and get nothing you want... " His expression was calm, but his voice was full of malice, and the people around him felt a thrill. Small four machine clever hit a shiver, can''t help but say: "good poison, he good poison." Chasing the wind agreed and nodded. They all know that Chu Shaoyang and his group of people are already turtles in a jar. Even if they are dying, they can''t escape a few. This group of Chu Shaoyang''s minions and teeth are all killers of Zixiao Pavilion. Their hands are stained with countless innocent people''s blood. It can be said that all of them deserve more than their death. Now, they will be wiped out at the command of the master. Mo Chuan just looked at Chu Shaoyang coldly and let him go on. Chu Shaoyang suddenly stopped: "she, I want to see her again." "No way." "You''re afraid I''ll hurt her? Ha ha, Chu Mo Chuan, you are too careful, your people can save her under my nose, what else can''t do? Are you so afraid of me Chu Shaoyang chuckles. Mo Chuan still shook his head: "I''m not afraid of you, but I''m afraid you''ll hurt her. I can''t let her have any damage." "Don''t be so infatuated. If you really care about her, you won''t let her be bait. You can take her as bait. What can''t you do? Chu mochuan, you don''t want to face, you are not a man, you... " The more Chu Shaoyang said, the more angry he was, and he swore again. Mo Chuan listened to his incessant scolding, and his face remained calm all the time. "Is that enough scolding?" When Chu Shaoyang scolded to a pause, he said. "Not enough, I will never scold enough, but I will not scold you now, I want to see her!" Shaoyang road of Chu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3668 "Still not." Mochuan road. Chu Shaoyang angrily responded with a smile: "Chu mochuan, what qualifications do you have to speak for her? If she is here, she will want to see me!" "I don''t think she''ll ever want to see you again." Mo Chuan cold way, eyes cold as frost, "you think about what you have done to her, you still have the face to say this kind of words?" This word is like a whip, heavy on Chu Shaoyang''s heart. After a while, the past came to mind. There were countless pictures in front of him. Once, she was the bride he married in the open and fair, but he didn''t even look at her. The hall didn''t worship and the cover was not uncovered. On the third day after she entered, he married her new sister. The news that she was dying was reported to him by his servant. However, he did not have any ripples in his heart. Instead, he said with ease that he had better die earlier. Having said that, he put on the bridegroom''s clothes and went to meet the bride. Later, she did not die, but like a different person appeared in his wedding hall, laughing and scolding, swept his face in front of the public, and let him make a fool of himself in public! At that moment, he really hated her. In the days to come, he thought of only one thing, that is, he tried his best to torture her, and tortured her to death. Think of here, Chu Shaoyang back sweating, wind blowing, chilly. There were big drops of cold sweat on his forehead. Originally, thought to her love if bone marrow, but to her once so callous. Several times, she was tortured to death by him. Can such torture be regarded as love? If a woman is loved by a man in such a way, she can still love him deeply. Chu Shaoyang will suspect that this woman is crazy. He had been angry with her, changed his heart, scolded her, resented her, but at this moment, the past is in his eyes, but he only felt frightened. Once all the warm and colorful memories with her were covered with a layer of cold blood. He had a shiver and didn''t dare to think about it any more. His eyes turned white with fear. He is not afraid of mochuan, but the truth of his heart. Because hatred supports all his strength. But as soon as the power was gone, he felt shaky and powerless. Chu Shaoyang was sweating profusely, and his clothes were all wet, but he didn''t feel it. He looked at Mo Chuan blankly. "Yes, you''re right. I''m sorry for her. I''m wrong." His admission of error was more than everyone expected. Even Mo Chuan was surprised. Chu Shaoyang has always been arrogant, never bow to people, let alone admit his mistakes. He would rather die than admit his mistake. "Chu Shaoyang, don''t play tricks. No matter what you say, I won''t let you see her." Mochuan cold channel. Smell speech, Chu Shaoyang whole body is more like to be pulled out of the bone, his body swayed, and stood firm. His face slowly returned to calm. "Well, since you won''t let me see her, then you can''t. I really have no face to see her." He grinned bitterly at the corners of his lips and looked up at the sunset. Night was approaching, and there was a gloom. He drew a dagger from his waist. Xiaosi and Zhuifeng immediately flash forward and block in front of Mo Chuan, staring at Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang did not look at them. He held out his left hand, and the dagger slashed hard on his wrist, and blood gushed out immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3669 "Ah Everyone was stunned by the scene. The man in black under Chu Shaoyang couldn''t help exclaiming, "little Lord!" He waved his hand: "no one is allowed to move." The scarlet blood kept falling down his wrist, dropping to the ground, into the earth. Chu Shaoyang is smiling. He looked at those beautiful flowers, and flashed a scene many years ago. Under the peach blossom tree, the flowers are falling. A girl in plain clothes has long hair like clouds. She stretches her arm to pick the hairpin which is hooked on the branch, revealing her arm like a bullying frost and snow. Her smile, that look back on the amorous feelings, difficult to describe difficult to draw. From that moment on, he never forgot her face. The past is gone and cannot be traced back. Chu Shaoyang let his blood flow, and his mouth was filled with a smile. If you can''t see her, let his blood make these flowers more colorful. I hope that when she sees these beautiful flowers, she will occasionally think of herself, then he will die without regret. "Chu Shaoyang, what do you do?" Mo Chuan finally can''t help it. He wants to stop it, but he is stopped by Xiao Si and Zhuifeng. "Master! Don''t be fooled "He must have a conspiracy. You can''t go there!" Chu Shaoyang raised his head. His beautiful face was pale without a trace of blood, but he looked like a jade with dark eyes. He said with a smile: "I have done too many wrong things that I can never make up for. Then let my blood atone for me." With that, he handed the dagger to his left hand and made a deep cut on his right wrist. A large amount of blood gushed out, and instantly stained his robe. Dark purple clothes soaked in blood, has become sauce black. "Little Lord!" The killers in black were all shocked and stupefied. A killer in black rushed forward to bandage his wound. Chu Shaoyang flies a palm and hits the killer''s chest. The killer utters a scream. He is hit by a palm and flies out. He falls on the ground, and his mouth spouts blood. See, all the killers in black dare not move again. Xiao Si mumbled: "no, is he trying to commit suicide? He doesn''t look like that? " There was an incredible look in his eyes. They had been waiting for Chu Shaoyang to fight a trapped animal. Before he died, they would fight back. This is Chu Shaoyang''s territory. After operating for several years, he must have left behind some other people who could not guess. He''s not going to die like this. But what they never imagined was that Chu Shaoyang would commit suicide! It''s impossible! But it''s not suicide. What is it? He is afraid of too much blood. Do you want to have a good time? It''s amazing. Mo Chuan couldn''t bear it any longer, and said in a sharp voice, "Chu Shaoyang, you are my Chu family. People surnamed Chu have no cowards! If you die like this, you will not have the face to see the Chu ancestors! " Chu Shaoyang''s face became whiter and whiter, and his body was shaking, but his lips were always smiling. Smell speech, he looks up to Mo Chuan, smile slightly. "Have you finally admitted that I am the Chu family?" Mo Chuan was silent. Chu Shaoyang''s body swayed, suddenly standing unsteadily, fell down in the flowers. His pale face became more and more pale against the background of flowers. Both his wrists were dripping with blood, bleeding so much and so fast that he hardly had the strength to open his eyes. It was quiet around. It''s so quiet that you can only hear the drop of blood. "Ning''er!" Mo Chuan finally tapped his palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3670 "Well, you''ve finally softened up." A voice came from behind Mo Chuan, but not Shen Ning, but Qi Yanyu. With Qi Yanyu''s voice landing, he walks in from outside with Shen Ning. Shen Ning looks a little embarrassed. Her hair is covered with soil. Whoever comes out of the tunnel will be like her. Qi Yanyu''s appearance is no better than her. She looks like a groundhog who just got out of the ground. She looks funny. But all the people looked at him, but no one showed any joke about him. If he had not dug the tunnel himself, Shen Ning would have been in the hands of Chu Shaoyang. "Ha ha, Qi Yanyu, you are really good at acting. I think Chu Shaoyang was cheated by you. I really believe you." Chu Shaoyang''s eyes flashed with a smile. He is now like a mirror, all the details have been figured out. Qi Yanyu blinked. There was no shame on his face. Instead, he was very proud. "Ha ha, there are many things you can''t think of. You just miss one thing. You shouldn''t think of everyone as carefully as you are, haggling and hating because of love! I, Qi Yanyu, will not be as unpromising as you are. If you can''t get something, you will want to destroy it! " He looked at Chu Shaoyang and shook his head. "Tut Tut, look at the way you look now. If you can''t kill yourself, can you be more promising?" Hu Shaoyang said, "I took a breath to atone for myself." His eyes slowly look at Shen Ning, eyes have some laxity, but at the moment of seeing her, or glow. "Ning''er, do you hate me?" Shen Ning looks at him, and her eyes are shocked. She suddenly shook her head: "Chu Shaoyang, why are you suffering?" Chu Shaoyang smiles: "bitter? I don''t feel bitter. I just feel that I have done a lot of wrong things. Because I have done too many wrong things, you will leave me. I didn''t want to understand this truth before, so I hate you to leave me, but now I have figured out that the person who did wrong is not you, but me. " His mind suddenly became very clear, and his words were coherent and clear. Shen Ning stares at him as if she knew him for the first time. Chu Shaoyang looked up, his face pale and his voice soft: "Ning''er, you don''t want your forgiveness in this life. If you hate me, you will come and kill me with a knife. I will feel very comforted to die in your hands." "No, I won''t kill you." Shen Ning murmured. She felt like a dream in front of her. How could Chu Shaoyang commit suicide? He is such a proud and conceited man! He always thought he was the strong man in the world. And the strong will never end their lives, they would rather bend than bend. She looked at Mo Chuan with suspicious eyes, and Mo Chuan shook her head slightly. He is a man. He can feel Chu Shaoyang''s state of mind. Indeed, he didn''t want to commit suicide. He really regretted it. He realized his mistake, so he wanted to wash away his sin with blood. "Ning''er, only you can save him, but whether or not to save him depends on your meaning." Mo Chuan said slowly, "if you save him, then I want to give him back what belongs to him." Chu Shaoyang forced each other step by step, and the accumulation of revenge, but he always had a sense of guilt towards Chu Shaoyang. Not because of Shen Ning, but because of his cousin, Zixiao Pavilion master! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3671 Chu Shaoyang is the son of his cousin. The throne should have belonged to him. At that time, if the Empress Dowager Zhou was not selfish and helped herself to ascend the throne of God, then the person sitting on the throne of the emperor would be Chu Shaoyang. Over the years, mochuan has been conscientious in handling political affairs. Everything is in order, but he is not happy. This inner guilt has been like a big stone heavy pressure in his heart. It''s not his stuff. He doesn''t want it! When empress dowager Zhou was alive, he tried to be a good emperor, because he could not let his mother down. But now, he just wants to be himself. Shen Ning took a look at mochuan and immediately understood his meaning. But Zhuifeng and Xiaosi are still ignorant. Give it back to Chu Shaoyang? What do you mean, to give the queen back to that scum? What''s the matter with the emperor? "I''ll save him." Shen Ning said, without hesitation. She wants to untie the knot of Mo Chuan for so many years, so as not to let him feel guilty any more. Only when Chu Shaoyang is alive can he do it. She walked to Chu Shaoyang. Chase the wind and small four urgent, both block in front of her. "Empress, don''t go there. Chu Shaoyang is full of tricks. He must want to take advantage of you as a pledge. If you go, you will be cheated by him." Xiao Si is in a hurry. Shen Si, let''s shake my head to save you Small four and chase wind also want to say, Mo Chuan deep voice way: "when did you learn to resist life?" They had no choice but to make way for Shen Ning. Chu Shaoyang was dazed and could hardly sit still, but he pushed Shen Ning''s hand away with a stubborn face. "No, I don''t want you to save me, I don''t want you to save..." He was powerless to the sky, lying on the earth, opened his eyes to see a scene of the sky, the blue sky is full of stars, every star is shining, but no star is brighter than her eyes. Chu Shaoyang smiles. The blood was still dripping on his wrist. "Ning''er, no matter what I owe you, I will pay you back with blood. Do you think I have paid off?" Shen Ning bit her teeth and said in a soft voice, "it''s paid off." "Well, you don''t hate me, and you don''t blame me?" Chu Shaoyang''s eyes fell on her face, which was a strange tenderness. "Well, no wonder." Shen Ning felt that her chest was blocked by a mass of cotton and choked hard. She can see that Chu Shaoyang is determined to die. He has shed a lot of blood. His life has come to an end. I''m afraid even her master can''t save it. Before she saw him, she hated and feared him. When she thought of him, her heart would be covered with a thick shadow, even her breath was not smooth. Chu Shaoyang is like a nightmare, always haunting her. But now, this nightmare is going to die, and it will never haunt her any more. But her heart is floating on a thick layer of sadness. All the humiliations he made to her would disappear with the passing of his life. Suddenly she no longer hated him, nor was she afraid of him. Even she did not expect that at the last moment of Chu Shaoyang''s life, what she thought was to save his life. "Chu Shaoyang, do you really want to die like this?" She said suddenly. Chu Shaoyang looked at her quietly, his lips moved slightly, but he did not speak. Because he lost too much blood, he just held on to it with one breath. Now he is dizzy and can''t see things clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3672 But Chu Shaoyang tried his best to open his eyes and look at her hard. He wanted to remember her face. I will never forget it in my next life. Don''t forget the next life! As long as this breath was let out, he was afraid that he would go to sleep and never wake up again. The blood was still flowing, and his dark eyes were calm, and there was no ripple. "As long as you don''t die, mochuan will return what belongs to you! Chu Shaoyang, do you hear me? " Shen Ning came close to his ear and said in a loud voice. Yeah? Give him back what belongs to him? Is it to give her back to herself? Chu Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly brightened again. "Really?" "Really!" Mo Chuan appeared behind Shen Ning and nodded his head seriously. "If you don''t show up in my heart, you won''t be able to leave the emperor''s seat." Zhuifeng and Xiaosi, as well as a group of people in Western Chu, are shocked in their hearts. They look at Mo Chuan blankly, but no one dares to speak. They all have the same idea. If Chu Shaoyang becomes emperor, they will follow Mo Chuan to retire. The brilliance in Chu Shaoyang''s eyes suddenly faded. "The throne?" He seemed to sneer, "Chu mochuan, you Do you think I still need that thing? " At this time, Shen Ning is rescuing, but he has shed too much blood. She has no tools to weigh her hands. She is not sure that she can save him. Chu Shaoyang took a breath and his eyes gradually became slack. He pushed away Shen Ning''s hand: "it''s useless. Don''t save me. If you don''t get what you want most, let me leave." Only then did he show a trace of his former pride. As if that high spirited, proud and conceited Chu Shaoyang is back. Shen Ning stares at him and releases her hand. Yes, she knew that no matter how good she was, she would not be able to recover. With Chu Shaoyang''s proud nature, he would rather die than live to see her and mochuan live together. Because he wants her heart too strong, too strong to let him give up everything, including his life! She gazed at Chu Shaoyang as if she had known him for the first time. Once she thought she knew Chu Shaoyang very well and knew him better than anyone else, but now she knows she is wrong. On the surface, he is cruel and heartless, but his infatuation for her is so deep! But his tragedy is that he doesn''t know love at all. When he doesn''t realize that he is in love with her, his ruthless behavior pushes her further and further away, making her disgust, hatred and hatred at the sight of him. The more he wanted it, the more he acted against his love for her. Pathetic! If he could put down his pride earlier, she could not predict what would happen. But everything that should have happened, no one can let the things that happened no longer happen. She has no shadow of Chu Shaoyang in her heart, and the original body who deeply loves Chu Shaoyang has already disappeared. Chu Shaoyang, he was proud of his life, but in the end he could not get a beloved woman. No wonder he thought of giving up his life. For him, it''s better for him to live alone than to die like this. At least he is proud. Seeing Chu Shaoyang''s heart, Shen Ning bit her lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3673 She told herself not to cry, but her eyes blurred. Strange, how can I cry because of him? No! Chu Shaoyang no longer has a trace of strength, he looked at the blue sky in front of him, and the twinkling stars in the sky, his mouth showed a faint smile. "If I mean if... " He said softly, "if there is another life, you Will you give it to me? " Shen Ning''s throat is choked. She didn''t know how to answer. This life, she has never loved him, never for him heart, he is her nightmare, has been pestering him. Next life? Xu Shimo and he have promised her. But when she saw him dying, she could not say no. She could only be silent. "You don''t talk, I I''ll take it as your acquiescence. " Chu Shaoyang''s smile on his lips added, "the next life I will find you before he After finding you I will love you well I, I will hold you firmly in the palm of my hand... " His voice was getting smaller and weaker, and his last few words were almost inaudible. Shen Ning eyes slowly Qin out of tears, in the stars crystal clear. Chu Shaoyang''s lips curled up and closed his eyes slowly. He was as quiet as sleep. The beautiful and unruly facial features are shrouded in the starlight, just like sleeping, waiting for the princess to wake up his sleeping prince. "Chu Shaoyang, Chu Shaoyang..." Shen Ning whispered, but could not feel his breath again. She slowly stood up and shook her head to mochuan. Mo Chuan stood numbly with no expression on his face. There was silence. All the killers in black knelt down, kowtowed three times to Chu Shaoyang, then pulled out their waist knives and committed suicide. They live, they live, they die, they die. This is every Zixiao Pavilion killer remember the first Ge Xun. Every killer is an orphan, no father and no mother. He was taken by Zixiao Pavilion master to teach them martial arts and killing skills. In their hearts, the pavilion master is heaven. If they want to kill, they will kill. If they let them set fire, they will set fire to it. They do not have normal people''s thoughts and feelings, everything is subject to the order of the cabinet master. Although Zixiao Pavilion master died six years ago, he left behind these elite killers for Chu Shaoyang. But now when Chu Shaoyang died, Zixiao Pavilion completely disappeared, and it did not exist in this world. Small four and chase wind see this scene, in the heart can not say what feeling is. At this time, a clear and clear carving sound came from the air. Shen Ning''s heart suddenly shocked. Looking up, a huge black haidongqing swoops down from the sky high school, then flies close to the ground. A figure in white leaped down from the statue''s back. The mask is like silver, white is better than snow. It seems that it does not touch any smoke and dust. Walking on the soil dyed red by Chu Shaoyang''s blood, she comes to Shen Ning step by step. Mo Chuan instinctively wants to block in front of Shen Ning. "Stop!" The devil in white seemed not to hear it. He stopped two meters before Shen Ning''s body. He did not look at Shen Ning, but looked down at Chu Shaoyang in the flowers. "I''ll take him." He said word for word in a low voice, but everyone could hear him clearly. Shen Ning was surprised: "you take him away? He''s dead. Where are you taking him? " The devil in White said faintly, "I know, so I will take him. Where he comes from, he will go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3674 Hearing these words, Shen Ning was at a loss. How can the devil in white know Chu Shaoyang? What is the relationship between them? Mo Chuan said: "you can''t take him away. He is a descendant of Chu family. After his death, he will be buried in the tomb of Chu family." At this moment, he finally admitted the identity of Chu Shaoyang. Chu Shaoyang betrayed his country and betrayed his clan. In his heart, it was always a hidden hatred. Today, mochuan finally admitted that he was a descendant of the Chu family. If he heard about it under the spring, he would be pleased. The devil in White said coldly, "those who block me, die!" These four words were cold, at the same time, a fierce momentum emanated from him. Murderous! What a murderous spirit! The guards immediately raised their long bows, and pointed at the devil in white. The devil in white seems to turn a blind eye. He bent down and picked up Chu Shaoyang''s body and put it on haidongqing''s back. Chase the wind and the fourth look at Mo Chuan at the same time. As long as Mo Chuan orders them, they will shoot at once, and the guards will shoot the arrogant guy into a beehive. "Let him go." Mo Chuan deep voice. So no one moved. Let haidongqing fly up and make a long cry. Then he takes the body of Chu Shaoyang and flies far away, until it turns into a black spot and disappears in the sight of the public. The devil in white did not leave immediately. He stepped forward. "All the transactions between you and me have been written off. From now on, we will never see each other again." Shen Ning was stunned. I saw the white shadow in front of me. The devil in white sprang up, just like flying against the wind. He went up the courtyard wall and disappeared after a few ups and downs. "The lightness skill of this man is really incredible!" Chasing the wind has always been conceited that his lightness skill is invincible. However, after seeing the lightness skill of the devil in white, he knew what it is that there are people outside and heaven and earth. He will not be able to catch up with the strange man in white if he practices for another ten years. They all wondered what was the relationship between the masked white man and Chu Shaoyang, and why he suddenly appeared and took away Chu Shaoyang''s body? If his martial arts, if he started, I''m afraid that no one is his opponent. But he did not take revenge for Chu Shaoyang. What''s going on here? They were in a fog, but no one could solve the mystery. Even mochuan is at a loss. He looks at Shen Ning. "Ning''er." Shen Ning knew what he was going to ask and shook her head: "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. Mo Chuan, I''m not as smart as you think. I''m not Bai Xiaosheng. I know everything. I had no friendship with the man in white. I never knew he knew Chu Shaoyang Mo Chuan held her hand and felt her fingertips cold. "I know, but you don''t know. Who else in the world knows? Why did he take Shaoyang As soon as he spoke, he felt a little ridiculous. He tugged at the corners of his mouth, but his heart became sour. Chu Shaoyang is dead and everything is over. But Chu Shaoyang died, but his heart was empty, as if he had lost something important. It is more like a huge stone pressing on his heart, which is heavier than the previous guilt. He looked up at the blue sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3675 When Chu Shaoyang was dying, he was staring at the stars in the sky. What did he see? Mo Chuan raised his head, the stars twinkled in front of him, but in front of him flashed scenes of playing with Chu Shaoyang when he was a child. Although he and Chu Shaoyang were uncles and nephews, he was only four years older than Chu Shaoyang. They were similar in age and had read books together when they were young. As a child, Chu Shaoyang was the favorite son of heaven, and the future crown prince candidate. He was young and mature at a young age. He was top-notch in practicing martial arts and reading. When he was a child, he was arrogant and conceited. But when there is no one, they will also climb trees, fish and birds together, and do some things the royal children want to do but dare not do. Between him and Chu Shaoyang, there is a fight out of the feelings, than uncle and nephew more intimate brotherhood. Later, Chu Shaoyang grew older and deeper, never exposed. There is more and more estrangement between them. In particular, after the defeat of the former Emperor, he was elected as the new emperor by the ministers, while Chu Shaoyang became his subject. They could never go back to the past. But when the youth love, so many years has been pressed in the bottom of my heart by mochuan, never forget. He kept looking up at the stars for a long time. Shen Ning knows that he can''t bow his head, because once he bows his head, tears will flow down. Others thought that Mo Chuan had taken the throne of Chu Shaoyang. Seeing him die, he must have felt a great loss. But she knew that in the bottom of his heart, he always had a friendship with Chu Shaoyang. When Chu Shaoyang died, he was more sad than anyone else. But as the king of a country, he could not shed tears for Chu Shaoyang. Because Chu Shaoyang is still a traitor. She quietly reached out, and ink Chuan five fingers, raised his head together to see the starry sky. According to legend, people will become a star after death. This kind of legend comes from modern Shen Ning. Naturally, she doesn''t believe it. But at this moment, she hopes the legend is true. If Chu Shaoyang really became a star, which one would he be? Would he appear night and night, staring at them in the sky? "This Chu Shaoyang is really stupid." All of a sudden, a voice began to ring, "once something is lost, it will never belong to him. No matter what the reason is, no matter how many times it has been, it will not belong to him again, but he still clings to it and does not want to let go. This is not stupid, what is it?" This voice suddenly interrupted Mo Chuan and Shen Ning''s thoughts. Both looked back at the same time. Qi Yanyu shook his head in disapproval. "If it was me, I wouldn''t be as stupid as he was." He grinned at Shen Ning and squeezed his eyes. "Eyebrow girl, the deal between you and the devil in white will be written off. But don''t forget, you promised me a condition, but I didn''t promise to let you cancel it." Mo Chuan stares at him, subconsciously blocks in front of Shen Ning body, cold voice way: "what do you want? I''ll finish the terms she promised you Qi Yanyu sneered: "bah, do you think I care about you? To tell you the truth, this time, if it wasn''t for the sake of eyebrows, I didn''t bother to take care of you. I didn''t care about Chu Shaoyang. She owed me such a big favor. Do you think you can clear it up once you touch the skin of your mouth? Otherwise, you should learn from Chu Shaoyang and pay back with blood, how about that? " Shen Ning stamped her foot angrily: "Qi Yanyu, can you speak well? What do you want? Say it? As long as I can satisfy you, I can promise www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3676 Mo Chuan was nervous and held her hand: "Ning''er, if he wants you, you will also agree?" Before Shen Ning finished, Qi Yanyu had already burst out laughing. "I said you are too careful. You look at people in the crack of the door and look down on them. If you treat her as a treasure, you think everyone takes her as a treasure? To tell you the truth, I used to treat her as a treasure in my hand. But since the girl was robbed at my wedding, I knew that the girl didn''t belong to me. I wanted to open up and let go. I''m not Chu Shaoyang. I''ll never forget this girl until I die. As the saying goes, there''s no grass in the world. Why love a flower alone? The world is so big and there are so many good women. I will not be foolish enough to hang myself in a tree. I will go all over the world to find my one! Brother Chu, you should rest assured now? " Mo Chuan looked at him: "what you said is true?" "True, of course! Do I have to lie to you? What kind of woman do you want to be? Well, I still like your girls in the west of Chu. They are not as rude and rash as our girls in Beiqi. Are you more gentle and feminine? Hello, eyebrow girl, if you help me find a girl who is as gentle and charming as you and as smart as you are, how about your promise to me? " Shen Ning is relieved and smiles. "Well, I promise you." Mo Chuan didn''t speak, and he clenched Shen Ning''s hand, but he squinted at Qi Yanyu. There is only one Ning''er in the world. Where can I find another girl like her? There are many gentle and charming girls, but it is more difficult to find a second girl like her who is more cunning than fox. I''m afraid that I can''t meet poverty all over the world. He met, also caught, this life, next life, next life, he will not let go of her hand! * "Hey, brother Chu, you don''t have to hold her hand so tightly. It''s like someone''s trying to rob your baby." Qi Yanyu''s eyes fell on their hands and cried out with jealousy. Mo Chuan but smile no language. "Hum, show love, die fast. You can show it if you like. I don''t like to see it. The scenery here is better than you." Qi Yanyu snorted in his nose and turned to Shi Shi ran and drove away. As he walked along, he said to himself, "Chu Shaoyang is really a talent. He has built this place so big. I''ll look for any good treasures." Mo Chuan and Shen Ning look at each other. "Let''s go and have a look." The courtyard is full of all kinds of flowers, because the valley is like spring all the year round, so the flowers are always blooming, and each plant is a valuable variety. You can see that Chu Shaoyang spent a lot of time here. A large area of hibiscus flowers in full bloom, the wind blowing, like a girl dancing in red. Through this hibiscus flower, there is a row of houses in front. That is the quiet room of Chu Shaoyang. No one went in except him. Not even the closest people around him. But now that Chu Shaoyang is no longer here, this quiet room is no longer a forbidden area. Qi Yanyu pushed the door open and went in with curiosity. "Let me see what good treasure Chu Shaoyang has hidden here. It''s so mysterious." He made a circle in it and soon came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3677 "Found the baby?" Shen Ning sees him come out empty handed. "Ah, bah! There is no treasure in it at all. It''s all old tables, chairs and benches, ragged clothes and worn rags! I don''t know that he is a prince of South Vietnam. He lives so hard. If he can''t afford to buy new clothes, he can tell me that I can lend him money! " Qi Yanyu left nagging. Shen Ning took a look at mochuan and felt strange and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Mo Chuan clenched her hand: "together." The two men advanced side by side. After entering, Mo Chuan looked around and found that, as Qi Yanyu said, there was no luxurious furniture in the room, nor did he see any secret devices. It was an ordinary room. But how could Chu Shaoyang arrange an ordinary room here? At a glance, the furniture was old, and the paint on the table top was obviously newly filled after falling off, and the edges and corners were polished smooth and shiny. The tea sets on the table and the censer in the corner are all old things. Is Chu Shaoyang so nostalgic? Mo Chuan just felt incredible. Suddenly, he felt her hands tremble in his hands and clenched them tightly. He felt that her fingertips were cold and shivering all the time. "Ning''er, what''s the matter?" Shen Ning doesn''t answer. Her eyes wandered about the room, all over the old things. Entering the inner room, there is a huge Qianji Babu bed, which is exquisitely carved, but it is also old-fashioned. On the bed is a quilt with water in autumn. This is her favorite color. Next to the window, there is a flower rack. There is a glass vase on the shelf. There is a peach blossom in full bloom in the bottle. It is pink, which adds a bit of vitality to the room. "Chu Shaoyang likes peach blossom. He planted a large peach blossom forest in his house before." Mochuan road. Shen Ning nodded her head gently. Of course, she remembered the peach blossom forest, which was so beautiful that she stole into the garden to pick flowers. More than once, Chu Shaoyang almost found out that in a hurry, she threw out her secret weapon, two homemade thunderbolt eggs. Then Chu Shaoyang''s face was blackened and his hair was erect. It''s a pity that she was in a hurry to run away and didn''t get a second look at his angry appearance. The corners of her lips unconsciously evoked a faint smile. Then the smile was covered by the sour heart. Shen Ning stops. In front of her is a mahogany dressing table with two jewelry boxes. The golden corner of the box was shining. She reached out and touched it. There was no dust on it. It could be seen that someone brushed it every day. This is the forbidden area of Chu Shaoyang. There is no one else except him. Her fingers trembled and opened a jewelry box, and a touch of jewels flashed in front of her eyes. The jewelry in the box is extremely precious and exquisite, but that''s not the point. The point is that she knows every piece of jewelry in the box and has worn it. The Pearl eardang was made by pearl that he personally went to the bottom of the East China Sea to kill mussels. The pearls were round and exquisite. She used to like them and wear them almost every day. There is also the Phoenix hairpin carved from the whole white jade. The Phoenix''s feathers are very fine, and the knife work is excellent. No one wants to get it. It was carved by Chu Shaoyang himself and given to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3678 He could not carve, but for her, he practiced hard for a month. His fingers had worn through the skin, blood, and countless precious jade stones. Finally, he carved a perfect hairpin. This is his birthday present to her. At that time, she lost her previous memory. When she was with Chu Shaoyang, he was really gentle, considerate and affectionate to her. She wanted the stars in the sky, and he would take them off and give them to her. Once upon a time, they had a sweet and beautiful life. the room was as like as two peas, one chair, one hairpin, and all the things she used at that time. It''s just that things are old. At this moment, Shen Ning suddenly understood Chu Shaoyang''s deep love for himself. However, she can only owe him. She can''t pay it back. Chu Shaoyang, Chu Shaoyang, why do you suffer? Why treat me so well? I can''t afford it, and I don''t want to. In this life, in the next life, in the next life, and even in the next generation, I have promised mochuan that I will never be separated from him. But how can I repay you? Shen Ning stares at the white jade phoenix hairpin. Her fingers touch the body of the hairpin, and the tentacles are warm. It was a rare warm jade. There was a drop of red at the mouth of the Phoenix. It seemed that the Phoenix was crying for blood. A slender and graceful hand slowly picked up the Phoenix hairpin. That''s mochuan''s hand. He did not ask anything, just gently put the Phoenix hairpin on her head for her. Although he didn''t ask, when he saw Shen Ning''s look, he had already guessed something. All the things here can remind her of the old days. Once he thought that she lost her memory and was trapped by Chu Shaoyang, she would have a very bad time. Chu Shaoyang would torture her severely, but when he saw the scenery in front of him, he understood. Shaoyang is not in love with her! Jealous? A little bit. But mochuan will no longer envy a dead person. This white jade phoenix hairpin is a souvenir. He knew that she was not a stone man, and her heart was not made of stone. She could not give Chu Shaoyang the love he wanted. However, she was just like him, with an unspeakable guilt. The dead have passed away, and the living should continue to live. He didn''t want her to live with guilt. "Ning''er, let''s go." There is no secret in this room, only the affectionate memories of Chu Shaoyang. Shen Ning silently nodded, followed Mo Chuan out of the room, she did not look back. "Catch the wind and burn it." Mo Chuan gently told a word. Shen Ning''s body slightly shakes, but she doesn''t say a word. Because she understood what mochuan meant. He wanted her to live happily, so that she could live happily by forgetting everything in the past. The fire, like a monster, devoured the whole house to pieces. Everything was set on fire. When the fire broke out, mochuan and Shen Ning had taken everyone away from the valley. From afar they watched the fire rising and reddening the night sky. Everyone''s feelings are complex. "Boom All of a sudden, a huge price shock suddenly sounded, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. Everyone was startled by the sound. Fourth, the first to jump up, block in front of Mo Chuan and Shen Ning. "Emperor, what happened? Is it thunder or thunder? " Mo Chuan shakes his head and looks solemnly at the valley. Because the sound came from the valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3679 "It''s not thunder, it''s explosion." Shen Ning suddenly said. "Explosion? What blew up? Is there gunpowder buried there? " Xiao Si was shocked and his voice trembled. Before Shen Ning answered, she heard the explosions one after another. It was like a large rolling thunder in the sky, and even the earth under their feet was shaking slightly. Small four face is pale, suddenly think of one thing, the face is even more white without a bit of blood color. "No! The wind is still in the valley He stopped his feet and rushed towards the direction of the fire like an arrow. "Little four, danger..." Shen Ning only yelled and stopped. She understood the friendship of life and death between Xiao Si and Zhuifeng. Although two people often fight, but facing life and death, both sides can sacrifice their lives for each other. She could not help regretting the thought. Had known this, she should not have agreed with Mo Chuan to put that fire. "Mo Chuan, you stop Xiao Si. It''s too dangerous there. I don''t know how much gunpowder is buried in it. There is also chasing wind. If you can, you should bring Zhuifeng back anyway You should be careful yourself... " Mo Chuan did not wait for her to finish, then flew away. Shen Ning looks at the direction of their disappearance, and her teeth bite her lips tightly. The sound of the explosion continued to ring, after a long time, it completely stopped. The fire in the valley was dying out. At this time, a white fish belly appeared in the sky. Dawn is coming. But when she looked at the direction of the valley, her heart was full of pain. After such a long time, three people did not come back, are they not back? Maybe she just shouldn''t let Mo Chuan and Xiao Si all go, she should try her best to stop it. But if there is something wrong with chasing the wind, how can she go back to face Xiao ru? At this time, Mo Chuan''s bodyguard couldn''t stay, and rushed to check, but after a while, several people came back dispirited. "If you can''t get through, the whole mouth of the valley has been sealed by the broken stones and huge rocks. There is no way to enter the valley. I''m afraid there is no living thing in the valley." Shen Ning''s eyes were suddenly dark, and she was on the verge of falling. An arm caught her in time and helped her to stand still. Qi Yanyu said: "it''s going to be OK. None of them will be." His voice was steady and powerful. Shen Ning calmed down, looked at the direction of the valley, and nodded his head forcefully: "I believe that mochuan, he will not let his own accident, he will bring back Xiaosi and Zhuifeng safely." Can you really? Can manpower really surpass heaven? It was nothing else but the explosion of gunpowder, powerful enough to shatter all of them present. If they didn''t leave the valley when the fire was set, all of them would be blown to pieces. Think of here, all the people are smart to fight a cold shiver. Qi Yanyu couldn''t help hating: "this Chu Shaoyang is really scheming. He actually buried gunpowder in the yard. He intended to die with us." He suddenly remembered that Chu Shaoyang became unusually calm after he found himself surrounded. Chu Shaoyang also coldly said a word to Mo Chuan: "who said I must lose to you, you are too proud!" Voice down, he shot an arrow to Mo Chuan. At that time, Qi Yanyu felt that the thunder was loud, the rain was small, and his harsh words were loud. However, with just one arrow, he wanted to turn defeat into victory. It was really ridiculous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3680 It was not until he heard the explosion that gunpowder was buried in the courtyard. Then he thought of the words of Chu Shaoyang that he realized that this was the last big killing move of Chu Shaoyang! All of them would have died with him in that valley if he had given his orders at that time! But he didn''t do that. He chose another way to die. Qi Yanyu couldn''t understand this point. Shen Ning said in a low voice: "his mind is really deep. He buried gunpowder and wanted to deal with Mo Chuan, but he finally gave up revenge. He It''s really a strange person. " Until then, she knew that she had never known Chu Shaoyang. She has never spent a little thought on Chu Shaoyang, but he paid everything for her. Including his life. Qi Yanyu smacked his tongue and said, "this man is really fierce. He has a deep mind, a careful plan, and a vicious act. I feel sorry for him!" He paused and added, "fortunately, he is dead. If he is still alive, sooner or later it will be his." Shen Ning didn''t speak, but she agreed with him in her heart. Yes, if it had not been for nature, Chu Shaoyang would not have come to this stage. If he had been the successor, with Chu Shaoyang''s ambition and strategy, it was really hard to say what kind of situation the world would have become. Chu Shaoyang''s ruthlessness and poison are very suitable to be an emperor of opening up the territory, and mochuan is not as good as Chu Shaoyang in this respect. However, if Shaoyang of Chu became the emperor, the people would inevitably suffer from the disaster of war and suffer from vagabond. Then, Chu Shaoyang did not become emperor, for the people, is a blessing. Mo Chuan is not as ambitious as Chu Shaoyang. He is committed to making the country rich and strong, so that the people live a rich life. This is his greatest wish. He is a good emperor. Shen Ning bit her lip and suddenly pulled her foot toward the direction of the valley. "Well, what are you doing?" Qi Yanyu was surprised and quickly shook her body to block her. "I''ll go to see Mo Chuan." Shen Ning pulls him aside and goes on. "Are you stupid? You didn''t listen to those people. The way into the valley is blocked and you can''t get in at all! What''s more, do you know if it will explode again? I can''t let you go in danger! " "I don''t care. I have to go to mochuan." Shen Ning did not return, but quickened her pace. Qi Yanyu breathed out a breath from his nose and muttered: "you are such a woman. How can you be so stubborn and stubborn as a cow! Stupid cow, stupid cow He murmured his complaints, but Shen Ning turned a deaf ear. Her skirt was cut by thorns, and even the tender skin on her face was scratched by branches, which could not stop her step. Mochuan, mochuan! There was only one voice in her heart. In any case, she will find mochuan. Life or death, she wants to be with Mo Chuan. Qi Yanyu gaped at her resolute figure. "It''s strange how I like such a stubborn woman like a cow!" He murmured in a low voice, and then quickened his pace to catch up with her. "You don''t have to persuade me. I mean I won''t go back. I have to find mochuan." Shen Ning looks straight ahead. "Who says I''m here to persuade you, but I''m here to be the first official to help you get on the mountain and bridge with the water." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3681 Qi Yanyu said as he drew out a machete, Shua Shua, cut through the thorns and rambling branches of the roadside, and then walked in front of her to open a way for her. Shen Ning''s lips moved slightly, but said nothing. Two people, one in front of the other, moved forward in silence. It''s very soon in front of the valley. Shen Ning stops, her eyes are covered with despair. The guards are right. There are no roads here. The mouth of the valley is blocked by huge rocks and gravel. The whole valley is no longer there. However, he must still be in it. He must be alive, waiting for her to save him. Her eyes are at a loss, in front of only that piece of scorched earth and rubble, she can not see the ink river. But her eyes still shake the shadow of Mo Chuan. Handsome face, with a shallow smile, heroic and natural. And his eyes, which never let her gaze enough. Is his slender body buried under the ruins? No! No way! As soon as she returned, she grabbed Qi Yanyu''s machete and began to excavate the rubble with all her strength. Soon, her delicate fingers were skinned by the rough handle, and blood gushed out. But she wasn''t aware of the pain. She has only one belief in her heart that she must rescue mochuan. She can''t let him lie there. So many stones are pressing on him, and he will be out of breath. He would feel better if he could move a stone. Tears mixed with the dust on her face, drop by drop to the ground. Qi Yanyu''s heart was tense. "Mo Chuan, you wait, I will rescue you, I will!" Shen Ning murmured unconsciously. She dug mechanically. She can''t let mochuan die! Her hands were cut by sharp stones, blood and sand, but she didn''t realize it. The sun gradually rises, the warm sunshine shines on her body, but her body is cold, but she still refuses to stop. "Eyebrow girl, you really can''t see the coffin without tears." Suddenly, a big hand extended from the side, a took away the machete in her hand. The handle of the machete is red with blood. Qi Yanyu was deeply distressed. Shen Ning, however, pounced on him and wanted to take back the knife in his hand. Qi Yanyu raised her right arm, clenched her teeth and pushed her away. "Since you are stupid and confused, I will accompany you to do stupid things, isn''t it digging mountains? I''ll dig! " He waved his machete, and suddenly a large stone was split away. Shen Ning looked at him stupidly. Without saying anything, she picked up a sharp and hard branch and began to dig again. Qi Yanyu grabbed her branch and broke it in two. He said gruffly: "you stay away from me. This kind of work should be done by our men. Don''t worry, I will save the man in your heart. Live to see people and die to see corpses." Shen Ning said: "he is not dead, he will not die..." "Well, well, he will not die, but if you go on like this, you will die! When I get him out, he''ll see your body. " Qi Yanyu''s angry way. Shen Ning bit her lip. She knows that Qi Yanyu is telling the truth, but she can''t just look at it like this. "Mochuan, mochuan!" She suddenly yelled, hoarse, heard Qi Yanyu''s eyes hot, almost fell to tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3682 damn! How can this woman still recall the softest thing in his heart until now. How can a man be so infatuated with her! At this moment, Qi Yanyu suddenly envied mochuan. To be loved by such a woman, even if he is dead, he is the happiest man in the world. He will never have such good luck! Qi Yanyu held his breath and waved the machete in his hand and took away large pieces of rock. Shen Ning clenched a sharp stone and began to dig. This time, Qi Yanyu did not stop her. He knew he couldn''t stop it. Shen Ning''s arms are more and more sore. She can hardly lift her arms, but she is gritting her teeth. "Ning''er!" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded above her head. It seems to be the voice of Mo Chuan. Shen Ning was suddenly surprised and raised her head. Before she could see clearly, she was tightly pressed into an excited and blazing chest. A pair of powerful arms wrapped around her, because she was too hard, she almost suffocated. Under the sunlight, she saw a pair of dark eyes. Mo Chuan''s eyes! It''s still so affectionate. Her eyes slowly turn, not only to see his eyes, but also his face, his face is still so beautiful. "Mochuan, is it really you?" She murmured, almost unable to believe the soft voice, afraid that a loud voice, will wake up this beautiful dream. "It''s me! Ning''er, I''m ok, Xiao Si is OK, chasing the wind is OK, we are still alive! " Mo Chuan hugs her tightly. Just now that scene brought him incomparable shock, let him be excited for a moment speechless. He can only hold her tightly, let her feel his crazy and exciting heartbeat. "Really Good. " Shen Ning laughs, just feel that her chest is like bursting. Then, in front of her eyes a black, the body soft ground fell in Mo Chuan''s arms. "Ning''er!" Mo Chuan was surprised, and hurriedly went to explore her breath, found that she just fainted in the past, this just slightly put down the heart. Qi Yanyu sneered at him: "it''s strange that she doesn''t faint when you hold her tightly. Brother Chu, are you a human being or a ghost?" Mo Chuan raised his head and looked at Qi Yanyu: "of course it''s human." He looked like a wounded beast, covered in dust or dirt, with ragged clothes and bruises on his face, body and hands. And chase the wind and small four stood not far behind him, the appearance was even more embarrassed than he, but both of them stood there in good condition. Qi Yanyu shrugged his shoulders and dropped his machete. "You are still alive. That''s a waste of effort just now. It''s just a bitter eyebrow girl. Look at her. For your sake, she almost took her own life. If you don''t show up again, she will make a magic axe and split this stone mountain!" There was a slight teasing smile on the corner of his lips. Mo Chuan looked him in the face: "thank you, Qi Yanyu, I owe you a feeling." "Come on, don''t say that. I didn''t save you for you at all. I just can''t see the sufferings of the women I used to like. I don''t care about your love. As long as you are good to the girl, you will repay me. " Qi Yanyu finished, and then took a deep look at Shen Ning, then turned around and left. "Brother Qi, are you going "Well, when the girl wakes up, you can tell her that I''m going. But you ask her not to forget the terms of her promise. If you find a girl like her, please tell me, I will come back. She promised me, and I will come back to meet her promise at any time." Qi Yanyu smiles and waves, and the graceful figure goes farther and farther. Mo Chuan looked at his figure disappeared in the sight, tightly hugged the girl in his arms. He knew that she was ok, but she was too happy and too tired to faint. From then on, heaven and earth, they will never separate again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3683 Shen Ning had a long dream. Peach blossoms are blooming everywhere. When the wind blows, peach blossoms fall like rain. A peach blossom fell on her shoulder. In the peach forest, she felt like walking in the peach forest. She stopped under a peach blossom tree. The hairpin on her head was caught by the peach branch. She raised her arm to pick the hairpin on the branch. At this time, she heard a clear smile on her head. Looking up, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Peach blossom tree, is leaning against a beautiful youth. A deep purple robe embroidered with gilt edged is soft and soft. Her black hair is tied with a white jade crown. Her eyebrows are clear and handsome, and she is in high spirits. She was in a trance, only to feel that the beautiful youth in front of her seemed to have met before. "Who are you?" She asked softly. The beautiful boy didn''t answer, but with a smile, he stretched out his arm and gently took down the white jade hairpin and played with it in his hand. "That''s my hairpin. Please give it back to me." She''s under the tree. The beautiful boy on the tree squinted at her and said with a smile: "is it? Give me a kiss and I''ll give it back to you Apprentice! She couldn''t help but scolded. She turned around and left without looking back. She no longer paid any attention to the beautiful young man with light tongue. Who knows to walk out two steps, beautiful young people seem to fall from the sky, block in front of her. "Get out of my way!" She said. The beautiful boy suddenly leans close to her, raises her chin and stares into her eyes. That pair of affectionate eyes let her heart move, as if she had seen it before, but how can''t remember. "Ning''er, can you give me a chance to start over again?" The beautiful boy murmured. Shen Ning suddenly remembered and blurted out: "you are Chu Shaoyang! You, you are not already... " Are you dead? These three words are in her mouth, but can not say. Chu Shaoyang nodded with a smile. His beautiful face was just like that. First meeting under peach blossom tree. But at that time, I was at a loss. "No longer in the dream, you are in me." Chu Shaoyang in the dream smiles, raises his hand and picks up a petal of fallen flowers on her shoulder. "Even in my dream, would you not give me a chance?" He looked at her in the eyes, no longer the strong and domineering of him. He gazed at her as if she were a rare treasure and would disappear in the blink of an eye. Don''t know why, Shen Ning''s heart suddenly sour. She said in a low voice: "no matter in dream, or in reality, I...." "Well, don''t say it." Chu Shaoyang suddenly put up a finger on her lips and laughed: "what you said must be something I don''t like to hear, so don''t say it." He suddenly took her hand and ran with her in the peach blossom forest. "Where are you taking me?" "I''m leaving. Won''t you stay with me for a while?" Chu Shaoyang looks at her with a melancholy tone. Go? Where are you going? She wanted to ask, but she had a vague idea of where he was going. Let''s say it''s the last ride! Chu Shaoyang pulls her to run in the peach blossom forest without stopping. She is light and without any weight. He shakes the peach trees around him from time to time, and the peach petals fall like rain, accompanied by his clear laughter. His beautiful face, coupled with a hearty smile, was so dizzy that one could hardly open his eyes. It''s a beautiful scene. Finally, Chu Shaoyang stopped. He smiles and gently caresses his hair. "I''m going to go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3684 Shen Ning looks at him and says nothing. He suddenly bent down and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. It''s like the wings of a butterfly. "I said, in my next life, I will find you first, and then I will not do wrong again. I will treat you wholeheartedly and never let you leave me again. Ning''er, missing you in this life is my biggest fault." His voice with his figure gradually dispersed, more and more light, like a wisp of smoke, blown by the wind, there is no trace. The wind blows, the falling flowers are colorful, and the flower rain is still the same. But the beautiful boy under the peach blossom tree disappeared. No more. * when Shen Ning opened her eyes, she saw a familiar and friendly face with a surprise expression. That''s Xiao Ru. She looked out of the window and saw the flowers blooming, as if returning to the peach blossom forest all over the sky. The scene was so familiar and strange that she couldn''t remember where she was. "Where am I?" "This is Guanju palace, miss. Look, don''t you know me?" Xiao Ru was scared and asked nervously. Shen Ning comes back to her senses and glances at Xiao Ru: "who are you?" Small such as this one frightens is not small, the small face Shua''s once white. Her flat mouth, a look to cry out of the expression, said that has been clearly with a cry. "I''m Xiaoru, miss. I grew up with you since I was a child. Xiaoru, Wuwu, don''t scare me The doctor said that you were just too tired to sleep so long. When you wake up, you will be OK. But how can you forget me? Sobbing Miss, you can''t forget me... " Xiao Ru''s tears rolled down like broken thread beads, and her hands were holding tightly to Shen Ning''s clothes. Shen Chi, of course, you can''t bear to laugh at her, but you can''t bear to laugh at her in the mirror Small such as a, really rushed to the mirror in front of a look, see oneself cry red nose swollen appearance, also feel embarrassed. She tooted her mouth: "young lady, why do you want to frighten the slaves? You almost scared the slaves out of their souls just now." Shen Ning was smiling and stroking her hair: "OK, OK, I won''t scare you any more. I was wrong just now." Xiao Ru burst into tears to smile. "Are you hungry? I cooked sweet scented osmanthus ginseng millet porridge. The grand doctor said that this is the best way to nourish the body. I''ll bring it here. " As soon as she said it, Shen Ning felt her stomach growling and nodding with a smile. The millet porridge is soft and glutinous. The ginseng is slightly bitter, but after the osmanthus is added, the bitterness is very light. With the fragrance of osmanthus, Shen Ning''s appetite is greatly increased, and she drinks three bowls at one breath. She stretched out and felt tired and energetic. "Miss, the emperor said that as soon as you wake up, you will let the maids and maids go up to inform him. It is estimated that we are coming soon. I will help you to dress up." Said Xiao Ru. Smell speech, Shen Ning slightly a Leng. "The emperor? Is it mochuan? " "Yes." "Is he emperor?" This time, Xiaoru was scared again and looked at her with wide eyes: "Miss, are you joking with the maid again? If you frighten me again, you will be scared to death. " Shen Ning stroked her forehead and frowned: "I seem to have forgotten something. Let me think about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3685 Xiao Ru''s face turned white and her lips trembled: "Miss..." "Hush, don''t disturb me. Let me be quiet." Shen Ning closes her eyes. Suddenly, the scene in the dream appeared in front of her again. In the peach blossom forest, the flowers fell like rain, and the beautiful young man gave a tender last kiss. Memory like a flood burst into her mind. She didn''t forget. All the memories are back. Little by little. Mo Chuan is not dead, he is alive! Chu Shaoyang died. He said goodbye to her in her dream. Like the most brilliant fireworks, he disappeared before her eyes. Shen Ning felt out of breath and couldn''t tell whether it was a headache or a heartache. Her face frightened Xiao Ru. "Miss, I''m going to ask the grand doctor to come. Wait. I''ll go right away..." She ran out in a panic. The great doctor came soon. He was a respected Doctor Zhang. Then there is mochuan. After giving Shen Ning a pulse, Zhang Taiyi puts on a pile of robes and bows to Mo Chuan. Mo Chuan''s face was dignified: "say, what''s wrong with the queen?" Zhang Taiyi raised his head and said, "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, and the empress is a happy pulse." "What? Do you like pulse Mo Chuan had a heart hanging in the air, smell speech, immediately stay. "Ning''er, are you pregnant again?" He couldn''t believe to hold her hand, Qing Jun''s face showed a very happy smile, "why do you keep this girl from me?" Shen Ning smile: "I don''t know, I just feel very sleepy and tired recently, Zhang Taiyi, you didn''t take the wrong pulse?" Zhang Taiyi deliberately annoyed: "although the old minister''s medical skills are not as good as the Queen''s wife, but not even a happy pulse is also wrong. If the emperor''s wife can''t believe the old minister, I will go back to my hometown." Guan Ju palace, a jubilant. Since she knew that Shen Ning was pregnant again, Mo Chuan had never left her side to review the memorial, and came back to accompany her in the early morning. Shen Ning is eating and sleeping every day, sleeping and eating, and life is very comfortable. Ling''er and Chu Yao two little guys quarrel to see her, are stopped by Mo Chuan, saying that they are too noisy and noisy, will quarrel with the baby in the mother''s stomach. Shen ling''er couldn''t help but curl her mouth and was extremely jealous. "My father, you are partial to your eyes. Before my brother was born, you loved him more than me." Mo Chuan said with a smile: "how do you know it must be a younger brother or a younger sister?" "Good sister. I like my sister." Small Chu Yao said seriously. Shen ling''er rolled his white eyes: "don''t talk nonsense. My mother will definitely have a little brother. I like my brother. With my brother, he will help me. You dare to bully me!" "You''ve been bullying me "Nonsense, you bully me..." The two children are noisy and noisy, and then fight again, and soon they fight each other. Mo Chuan just looked at it with a smile and didn''t stop it. His eyes slightly hot, it seems that this scene is not ling''er and Chu Yao, but he and Chu Shaoyang in his childhood. I hope these two children will always be like this, and don''t follow the example of Chu Shaoyang. Since Chu Shaoyang is gone, the throne is waiting for Xiaochu Yao to grow up, and he will hand it over to Chu Yao. Shen Ning stands in front of the window with a smile floating around her mouth. Her hand stroked her belly, which, though flat, gave birth to a new life. Once the past, like that peach blossom a dream, the dream has no trace. Time will turn a flower like girl into an old woman, and will also turn a spirited teenager into a dead bone. The sea will change into mulberry fields, and the deepest unforgettable memories will also be attributed to plain memories. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3686 The setting sun is like gold. Thousands of miles of peach blossom, Weiran blooming, beautiful. A huge Black Sea East Green through the sky, flying. The man with white clothes like snow stands on the carved back, and his clothes are fluttering like a man of heaven. Haidongqing stops under a peach blossom tree. There, is lying quietly a beautiful young man. His face was calm and serene, and his lips were slightly upturned. He seemed to be dreaming of a beautiful dream. The man in white gazed at the young man under the peach blossom tree and did not speak for a long time. Peach blossoms flutter and fall, falling on the face of the handsome youth, on the body. "I was born for you, and when you are dead, I am no longer." The man in white whispers, and his silver mask glows with warmth in the setting sun. His eyes are clear and bright. He sits beside the handsome boy with his knees crossed. He cuts his wrist and feeds Chu Shaoyang with blood. The man in white has a special constitution. He was fed with various poisons since childhood. The poison has penetrated into the viscera and even into the bone marrow. His blood is so poisonous that even Shen Ning can''t dissolve it. If an ordinary person had only a drop of his blood, he would bleed from his seven orifices and rot to death. Although Shen Ning tried his best to expel the poison for him, up to now, he still had eleven kinds of the most difficult poisons in his body, which infiltrated into his eight meridians, and even Shen Ning was helpless. Blood trickled into Chu Shaoyang''s mouth. The man in white shivered and began to feel cold. He is a man of great skill. He has never been afraid of cold and heat. At this time, he felt cold for the first time, which is the reason why he lost too much blood. But after feeding so much blood, Chu Shaoyang was still motionless. Touching his pulse, he had no vitality at all. "How could that happen?" The man in white murmured. He remembered what the man who had given him poison had said. As long as Chu Shaoyang had a trace of breath, his blood could save him. His blood is poisonous to others, but to Chu Shaoyang, it is a good medicine to live. Is that man lying to him? The man in white lowers his head and looks at Chu Shaoyang, who has no life. He suddenly thinks of something. "Is it that you have no worries and really left?" If this is the case, then he is drained of all the blood in the body, also can not save him. Men in white have seen all the joys and sorrows of life. His only obstacle in the world of mortals is Chu Shaoyang. It is for this reason that he has lived to this day like a walking corpse. But now his mission is done. The man in white suddenly raised his head and made a clear roar and stood up. As soon as he raised his hand, he took off the silver mask and threw it away from the distance. It''s like shaking off a heavy shackle. From then on, he never owed anyone anything. He should pay it back. He should pay it back. Nothing to worry about. Yes, Chu Shaoyang has left with nothing to worry about. Now it''s his turn. It''s just that he''s going to the same place as Chu Shaoyang. The man in white drew up the corner of his lips, and for the first time he really laughed. No one can see his smile, and no one knows what he looks like. He waved, haidongqing flew to him. The man in white leaped on the carved back, and his white clothes fluttered like white snowflakes. He looked down at Chu Shaoyang for the last time. The falling peach petals fall like rain, covering the beautiful youth in their sleep, forming a beautiful peach blossom tomb. Haidong green rose to the sky and flew towards the sunset. In the flowing color all over the sky, haidongqing quickly turned into a small black spot. The man on the back of the sculpture is flying in white, like flying in the air. No one ever saw him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3687 "Di "Di..." The electronic monitor at the head of the bed sent out bursts of alarms. Shen Ning slowly opened her eyes and saw a white ceiling. Wutong her neck and could only roll her eyes slowly. Then she saw the bright sunlight coming through the window, the leaves of the Indus swaying in the wind, and the tall edifice in the distance. There was a smell of disinfectant in the room. Is this a hospital? Hospital! The two familiar words came into her consciousness and gave her a fright. Isn''t it? How could there be a hospital in ancient times? Is it She''s wearing it back? Shen Ning suddenly closed her eyes. As time went by, ancient scenes flashed through her mind, and the pictures were clear as if they had just happened. If those experiences in ancient times were her last life. Then she can say that she has no regrets. She believed that in her last life, there would be no happier person in the world. Mo Chuan has been accompanied by her side, waiting for Chu Yao and crown that year, he will pass on the throne to Chu Yao. He held her hand, and with a smile he saw Chu Yao sitting on the throne in his royal robe and crown. The young and beautiful Chu Yao is just like Chu Shaoyang. Then Mo Chuan took her to travel around the world, enjoying the beautiful scenery and eating delicious food. He spoiled her like a child. Until her gray haired old, he still treat her as the treasure in the palm. On her deathbed, mochuan took her to the mausoleum built by himself, covered with stone slabs, and lay quietly beside her, holding her hand. This is her favorite valley. The four seasons are always spring, and the flowers are in full bloom. The mausoleum he built was also filled with flowers. She was lying in the flowers and he was smiling at her. "Mochuan, are you not going out? Are you going to die with me She was speechless and could only speak to him with her eyes. "I said I would always be with you, where you are, I will be there. You girl has always been afraid of the dark. With me, you will not be afraid again." Mo Chuan stares at her. She blinked. "Are you going to die for me?" "Why not? It''s my pleasure. " He bent over and gave her a gentle kiss on the brow. Really Happy! Shen Ning closed her eyes contentedly. The memory of the world came to an abrupt end. Suddenly there was a sound of opening the door, high-heeled shoes stepped on the tiles and made a crisp sound. Someone came to her bed. "I said you can do it. When are you going to play dead?" A harsh and sharp voice sounded: "Shen Ning, I''ll tell you, you''d better wake me up right away. When do you want to toss me about? It''s been a month. You lie here sleeping and pretending to be a vegetative person. You''ve been tossing about almost. If you don''t wake up, when you wake up one day, you won''t see a single person. We''re all by you I''m so tired The sound How familiar! Shen Ning didn''t open her eyes, but she could hear it. Although the tone was acrid, it was full of kindness and care. It''s the one with a knife and a bean curd heart. She tried to laugh, but she tried to hold back, still with her eyes closed. Yes, she remembered. This is her best friend, Fang Xiaoru. That''s great. It''s really good to wake up and hear the voice of a familiar friend. She wanted to keep listening. Fang Xiaoru didn''t know what she was busy with. She made a rustling sound. Then, a warm towel covered her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3688 Fang Xiaoru is cleaning her face. "The doctor said that you can hear me and let me talk to you more so that you don''t really become a vegetable. But can you really hear me? I think it''s terrible! I told you that my lips are dry. If you could hear me, you would have been bored to death by me It''s easy for Shen Ning not to laugh. Suddenly she felt a chill on her face, and a piece of ice was applied to her face. room Xiao Lu added: "although you sleep for a month, but also often do mask, is not it? Otherwise, when you wake up, you will find that your beautiful face has turned into an old woman with hair and skin. It will be strange if you don''t go crazy. You don''t have anything left now, only this face can still be seen. In the future, you are the one who depends on the face to eat. You have to wake up quickly, dress up beautifully, compare the little fox spirit that seduces your fiance, and take back the man who belongs to you, do you know? Hello, can you hear me? Give me a reaction, will you? " Fiance? Little fox? Shen Ning wondered, what''s going on? She just woke up, full of her mind after she passed through the scene, what happened in reality, she can hardly remember. Has she been in a coma for a month? But this month is her whole life. And what about the fiance and the little fox? She doesn''t remember her fiance. You can''t cross into someone else''s body, right? The idea startled her. Her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, room Xiaoru immediately found. "Xiaoning, are you awake? You frown? Did you react? " Shen Ning opens her eyes and sees Fang Xiaoru''s expression change from surprise to joy. Then she grins and cries. "You wake up You finally wake up... " She threw herself on her and hugged her. Her fat body was so heavy that she almost lost her breath. "Xiao ru..." Shen Ning breathed out a breath, "if you press on me again, I will become a ghost." "You''re a pain in the neck, you laugh at me when you wake up! You deserve to be a vegetable. You''re still cute when you don''t talk. " Fang Xiaoru was so angry that she pushed away her tears from her face. "Would you like some water?" She nodded. Fang Xiaoru shakes up the bed, then brings her a glass of water, feeds her to drink, and then looks at her, suddenly puts the cup heavily, runs outside. "Ah, ah, you wake up. I''m going to inform the doctor and your family..." Seeing Fang Xiaoru''s happy and excited appearance, Shen Ning draws up the corner of her lips and smiles. Family? Does she have any family? Soon, doctors and nurses came in and began to examine her. After the examination, people''s faces showed incredible expression. Fang Xiaoru couldn''t help saying, "doctor, how''s my friend? Is she all right? " "It''s OK." The doctor in charge of her condition shook her head gently like a sleepwalker. "It''s OK. What do you mean, is she ready to leave the hospital?" Fang Xiaoru opened her eyes in disbelief. A moment ago, Shen Ning was lying there in a daze. The doctor said that she didn''t know when she would wake up. It was very likely that she would not wake up all her life. But in the blink of an eye, the doctor said she was OK? "Well, she''s just a little weak and can be discharged at any time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3689 The attending doctor reacted as if he had been struck by thunder. This is an incredible case. The patient''s brain is clearly dead, and there are only very weak signs of life. She lives entirely on the ventilator. If her friend did not insist on giving up, the hospital would have given up her treatment. But this deep coma female patient miraculously woke up. "Incredible, incredible!" The doctors and nurses seemed to have lost their chin, and their faces were very strange. "Thank you, doctor. Thank you! Thank you very much Fang Xiaoru did not care what the doctors and nurses looked like. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She grabbed the hands of doctors and nurses and shook them one by one. She did not shake these people out of their sleepwalking state. When the doctors and nurses left the ward, she rushed to the bed excitedly: "Xiaoning, the doctor said you can leave the hospital, and I will go to do the discharge procedures for you right away!" She ran out in high spirits. Shen Ning but slowly hook the lower lip corner, revealing a sarcastic smile. Yes, she thought of everything modern. These are memories she didn''t want to think of in ancient times. Once she thought that all the world, with time flow away, but did not expect, she once wanted to forget everything, again appeared in her eyes. She couldn''t escape if she wanted to. Since you can''t escape, face it bravely! There''s nothing to be afraid of. Shen Ning straightened his back. All of a sudden, there was a commotion outside the corridor, and there was a lot of noise, as if something big had appeared. Shen Ning also raises her ears curiously. The voices came closer and closer, as if towards her room. Then she heard a knock on the door, very soft and polite. "Excuse me, is Miss Shen Ning in? Can we come in? " "Come in, please." When the door opened, a tall and thin man in a black suit came in. At a glance, he was an elite, who was also very eye-catching. But she didn''t know. "Who are you, please?" Shen Ning looks at the man suspiciously. "My name is Peng Junkai. I''m a special assistant of the president of Fu''s group. Our president is outside. I''d like to see Miss Shen." The man named Peng Junkai said politely. Fourier group? CEO? Shen Ning frowned. I really don''t wear the wrong body? Why do people who have never heard of it want to see themselves? "I don''t seem to know your president. Why does he want to see me?" She''s straight to the point. Peng Junkai gave a meal and then said, "this Our president would like to personally apologize to you. It was his car that hit you that day... " Ah! It''s him! Shen Ning suddenly thought of it. The reason why she crossed to another Dynasty was because of a dog blood accident. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before she could speak, the door was opened again. A tall man appeared in front of her. The well cut pure black hand-made suit, beautiful as God like facial features, deep cold eyes, he did not say a word, but his whole body exuded the momentum of arrogance and rejection from thousands of miles away. It''s like a king on top, overlooking the dust at his feet. His clothes changed, his hair changed, but his face and his pride did not change at all. Shen Ning recognized him as soon as she saw him. Chu Shaoyang! Her body was shaking heavily, and her fingers unconsciously grasped the sheets under her body, only feeling that the string in her heart was tight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3690 The chest is more like a heavy stone, let her breathless. She couldn''t speak for a moment, then watched him approach her without expression. She wanted to step back, only to realize that she was sitting in bed and there was no way back. "Miss Shen, this is Mr. Fu, the president of our Fu group." Peng Junkai said. Shen Ning tries to make her expression look calm and indifferent. She looked away from the face of Mr. Fu, who was very similar to Chu Shaoyang, and looked at Peng Junkai. Then she felt that her breath was smoother. Peng Junkai seemed to be surprised by her reaction. It was the first time that he had seen someone who could maintain such a bland expression after meeting the president at such a close distance. Almost every girl will show a crazy smile after seeing president Fu, and her eyes are obsessed and fascinated. This girl has a lot of determination! "I don''t want to see Mr. Fu. Please go out." Shen Ning made an impertinent order. People inside and outside were shocked. Peng Junkai is more surprised to open his mouth. For the first time, he saw the president hit the nail. The president didn''t even say a word. He was touched with a piece of dust. Is this too funny? He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. The onlookers outside the room were even more surprised. They all knew the Fu group and the identity of Mr. Dong Fu, the young master of the family. It is not too much to call him the favored son of heaven. He is the king of the city. Turn the hand for cloud, hand for rain. He stomped his feet, and the whole city would shake three times. However, someone should have moved the earth on Tai Sui''s head and embarrassed Mr. Fu face-to-face. Did this little girl eat the courage of a bear heart leopard? Mr. Fu was so angry that it would be a river of blood! Everyone can''t help but look at Shen Ning with sympathy. Shen Ning is sitting on the bed without expression. She is wearing the hospital''s medical number clothes. Her broad medical number clothes are more and more delicate. she just woke up from the vegetative state. She only kept her life in saline for a month. Her face was thin and hollow. Although Fang Xiaoru often washed her hair and washed her face, she still looked pale and sick. It seemed that the wind could blow down. If you say it''s good-looking, you can''t say it at all. "Miss Shen, as soon as we heard that you were awake, general manager Fu immediately rushed over in person. He sincerely expressed his apology to you..." Peng Junkai came back to his senses and quickly opened his mouth to explain. "No need." Shen Ning coldly interrupts his words and points out to the door: "you leave here at once, which is the best way to express your apology to me." Peng Junkai also got a shot in the face. He took a worried look at Mr. Fu, as if he was worried that the boss would get angry. But there was no anger on the face of Mr. Fu, but a slight accident flashed through his eyes. Without saying a word, he turned and left. Peng Junkai quickly handed Shen Ning a business card. "Here is my business card. You can contact me if you have anything to do." After that, he went out with him in a hurry. When he came to the door, he couldn''t help looking back at Shen Ning. Hehe, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that this young girl who looked soft and weak could not even look at their God like master Fu, but drove him out of the door like a fly. The most interesting thing is that Mr. Fu, who has always been grumpy, didn''t get angry. But what he saw next was that Shen Ning picked up her business card and threw it into the garbage can without looking at it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3691 Er! Peng Junkai''s face turned black, as if he had been slapped in the face. He suddenly knew why Mr. Fu left without hesitation. The feeling of being hit by people''s self-esteem is really not a taste! He rubbed his nose with a wry smile and left the ward. "Xiao Ning!" Fang Xiaoru came back from the outside. Her round face was full of excitement and her eyes were shining. "Guess what I saw?" "A fly?" Shen Ning is joking. She has long been used to Fang Xiaoru''s startled character. Even if she sees a hedgehog, she can scream with excitement. "Flies, what ghosts." Fang Xiaoru disgruntled to white her one eye, but still immersed in excitement. "I saw a handsome man, a handsome man! Wow, it''s so handsome! It''s much more handsome than those little fresh meat that is touted all day in the news! " She screamed and jumped with excitement. Shen Ning tilts her head to look at her, stretch out a finger to compare. "What do you mean?" "Twenty seven." She said clearly, "this is the twenty seventh time you have committed a flower mania." "Ah, ah! Die Xiaoning, you will die if you don''t speak! Do you want to uncover my scar as soon as you wake up! What a nuisance Fang Xiaoru rushed up to pinch her, but she stopped when she saw the pipe which had not been removed from her body. She frowned and said nothing. Shen ningmin sharp found something wrong. "What happened?" Fang Xiaoru''s heart is never hidden words. "The doctor won''t let you out of the hospital. He won''t discharge me." Shen Ning was stunned. "Didn''t he say he could be discharged at any time?" Although the situation just now was in a mess, there were many people and many voices, Shen Ning''s memory was very good and she could not forget it. Her attending doctor made it very clear that her body was all right, but she was a little weak. As long as she was nursed for a period of time, she would recover. There is no difference between nursing in hospital and going home. How can you blink your eyes. "I don''t know! I went to go through the formalities for you just now, but the attending doctor refused to sign for me. He said that you would have to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time. He also said that if you forced to leave the hospital, you would have to pay all the medical expenses owed to the hospital before leaving the hospital. I''m really pissed off! " Fang Xiaoru''s small round face turned red and puffed. Not tired, but angry. "Medical expenses?" Shen Ning thought of this question that she had been neglecting. "By the way, where did the medical expenses come from in my hospitalization for a month? Did you pay for it?" Fang Xiaoru shook her head and squeezed the flesh on her face: "do you think I have the ability to pay for your medicine? Even if I sell all my meat, I can''t afford it. You are unconscious. The doctors and nurses try their best to rescue you. All the imported good medicines are given to you. The price is frightening. How much do you think your medical expenses are this month? " "How much is it?" Shen Ning asked subconsciously. Fang Xiaoru stretched out five fingers to compare. "Half a million?" Shen Ning guessed. "Five million!" Fang Xiaoru breathed out a breath, "you sold me, sold my house, and I didn''t get enough money." Shen Ning was shocked and exclaimed, "five million? Xiao Ru, what kind of hospital is this? It''s just a butcher''s shop. How can you send me to such an expensive hospital? What do you mean "Ah, ah!" Fang Xiaoru rushed up to pinch her again, puffing her cheek like a little frog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3692 "Xiaoning, you''re just a dog who can''t spit out ivory. Is this what I sent you? This is from the guy who hurt you. When I got the news, you were lying on the hospital bed like a living dead person, just one breath more than the dead Ah, no, I''m not right. You even rely on the ventilator to maintain your breath. What do you think I can do? Can I force you out of the hospital? It''s killing you right away Fang Xiaoru chirps and talks at a speed like a small mechanism gun. Shen Ning smiles silently. That''s great. It''s nice to see a familiar friend. Fang Xiaoru is still as usual poisonous tongue and no brain, but she is wholeheartedly good to her. she felt the skin on her face, clean and tender, and kept herself in a coma for a month. In addition to their relatives, there are people who treat themselves so well. Take care of yourself every day. "Xiao Ru, do you mean that all the medicine I spent in the hospital for a month was from the person who hit me?" "Who else but him, he bumped you into a vegetable. If he doesn''t take responsibility, I will fight with him! He bumped my flowery little Ning''er into a skeleton. You see, all the bones in your body hurt your hands. If you can''t keep it back, I''ll try my best to find him! " Fang Xiaoru habitually sat beside the bed, massaging her arms and legs, the technique is very skillful. Shen Ning wants to laugh, but she can''t. "Have you seen him?" She thought of the man who appeared at the door of the ward. He was very similar to Chu Shaoyang. She couldn''t escape from the plague. "Who have you met? You mean the man who hit you Fang Xiaoru froze, then shook her head, "no, I haven''t seen him. When I arrived, the guy had already left, so he left an assistant to negotiate with me. All the things were done by his assistant. Hum, what kind of thing? I think I''m the busiest person in the world! You have been in the hospital for a month. I come every day, but I don''t see him once. All I see is his assistant! " Fang Xiaoru was angry and angry, and his strength was bigger. Shen Ning has a pain and looks at Fang Xiaoru, half smiling. "Why are you so angry? Who on earth has offended you? Even if his assistant is not good, don''t you have to pinch my thigh?" "Ah, ah!" Shen Nen''s face is so red that she was pinched out of her mouth. "I don''t know what''s wrong with that assistant. In fact, he''s a handsome guy, but when I see him, I don''t get angry and always insult him." Shen Ning knows Fang Xiaoru''s poisonous tongue. Even she lamented herself. She is Xiaoru''s best friend. She is often blown to pieces by her. If Fang Xiaoru doesn''t like anyone, Fang Xiaoru''s mouth will blow him back to his mother''s stomach. The man named Peng Junkai, I don''t know that he was insulted by Fang Xiaoru for a month. I''m afraid he has been full of bags for a long time, and he''ll live a worse life than death. Hehe, it''s interesting to think about it. But she couldn''t laugh. Think of that looks like Chu Shaoyang Fu general manager, her heart is like a block of stone, pressure her out of breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3693 Is it true that Chu Shaoyang has gone through time and space to find her in this world? Never! Shen Ning wails in her heart. She never wants to have anything to do with Chu Shaoyang. Perhaps, the general manager Fu is just like Chu Shaoyang, but is not Chu Shaoyang? She tried to convince herself. But a heart seems to be like a dozen water up and down, say what also can''t settle the heart. Fang Xiaoru and she said a few words, she is in a trance, answer is not the question. "Xiaoning, what''s the matter with you? You look like you''re not watching. Do you hear me talking to you?" "What did you say?" Shen Ning finally came back to ask. Fang Xiaoru stares at her suspiciously and reaches out to touch her forehead. "No fever, no confusion." Shen Ning is neither laughing nor crying. She opens her hand and rolls her eyes. "Curse me "I''m afraid you have something to do! You''ve been hit on your head by a car, my head! That''s the most important part of a person. Doctors say they are afraid that you will leave any sequelae, such as what you forget, but who are you? You are a memory master! You can''t forget anyone else! You are a golden brain "What a golden brain! I still have golden eyes. " Shen Ning is amused. With this smile, she really remembered who she was. Yes, her brain is her proudest asset. She has a strong memory, never forget. Of course, this ability is not born, but the result of congenital and postnatal efforts. "No, I''ll have to see the attending doctor again and have him examine your brain." Fang Xiaoru finished, and did not wait for Shen Ning to open his mouth, then ran out. "You come back!" Shen Ning calls her, but Fang Xiaoru doesn''t return. She is the disposition to do what she wants. She has been a good friend for 20 years, but she still makes her laugh and cry. She knew her own head better than anyone else and didn''t need a doctor to examine it. She not only remembers everything in her 24 years of life, but also the little things that she passed through the past are clearly stored in the Memory Palace of her mind. One of the most precious is that she and mochuan get along with those days, every memory with happiness sweet. She can''t think about it now, and she can''t think about it. As long as I think about it, my heart will hurt. Because of happiness, have. But that''s the last life thing. In her life, can she meet another Chu Mo Chuan? Thinking of this, Shen Ning can''t help but cry in her eyelashes. Her nose is sour, and she almost falls into tears. At the last glance before her death, she saw the face of Mo Chuan. He held her hand tightly and whispered in her ear: "Ning''er, I will accompany you and never leave you. We will be together in the next life." But mochuan, I''m back! Back to my world. I''m here. Where are you? Shen Ning tried to swallow the lump in her throat and looked up at the ward. This is a suite, with a separate bathroom, the room is not very large, but although sparrow is small, with five internal organs, there is no lack of the same. The room was elegantly furnished. The ceiling is snow-white, with light green wallpaper, a TV sofa and a single bed in addition to the ward. The bedding on the single bed is very messy, and there are some clothes in disorder. As soon as I look at the things of Xiaoru. Fang Xiaoru is a friend she grew up with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3694 She is not very tall, a little fat, but very cute, an apple face is always ruddy, eyes are surprisingly bright. Shen Ning always thinks that Fang Xiaoru''s most beautiful facial features are her eyes, which are flexible and vivid, just like two black grapes. In addition, her skin is very good. If she is not a little fat, she can be regarded as a little beauty. Fang Xiaoru is most worried about her body, always clamoring to lose weight, but she can''t stop talking. She has a biggest hobby, is: eat! She is a real eater, so to speak. She can not only eat, but also do it herself. The cooking is very good, with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. Thinking of this, Shen Ning couldn''t help drooling. It''s good to be back. I can taste Xiaoru''s craft again. It''s just a ward like this. Isn''t the price cheap for one day? However, Shen Ning still felt incredible when she thought of the five hundred and one month treatment fee. Black shop, it''s a black shop! Even if the medical expenses don''t have to be paid by herself, Shen Ning doesn''t plan to live any longer. She didn''t want to be involved with Fu who looked like Chu Shaoyang. The memories of her last life were sealed in her heart. This life, let the love and hate of the last life, with time and buried, she never want to remember. * Fang Xiaoru is back. She was accompanied by the tall and thin attending doctor, who was in her early twenties, wearing a pair of glasses and being gentle, but the words she said were authoritative. His name was written on the medical card on his chest: LUO Ziming. The name is particularly evocative: smug. ''s house, the first time he saw his name, was tucking in his heart. The parents make complaints about their children. This also made her prejudice against Luo Ziming, the attending physician. Can you really be so young? Can he cure Xiaoning? This hospital is not randomly assigned a doctor to give Xiaoning treatment, right? But later she found that although Luo Ziming was young, he was the core figure of the hospital, and there were countless legends about him. The youngest and most promising medical genius! A child prodigy who grew up with a halo! According to legend, he entered Tsinghua University at the age of 13, passed the postgraduate examination at 15, went abroad for further study at 18, and returned to the best hospital in China at the age of 20. One of these amazing resumes is enough to scare people to death. But it''s concentrated on one person. Fang Xiaoru almost didn''t get scared when she heard it. Is this still human? God! Luo Ziming long a face of no smile, cool. But the tone of speaking is very soft, listening to people have a feeling like spring breeze. Fang Xiaoru thinks he is charming when he talks. His eyes were fixed on him, and the heat in those eyes could melt the ice. Shen Ning feels blushing for her, but she doesn''t feel it. Luo Ziming did not seem to feel Fang Xiaoru''s unabashed eyes. She was checking Shen Ning carefully and asked her some questions carefully. There are tongue twisters, brain twists, and some IQ testing problems. Shen Ning answered one by one. She just thought it was funny. Do you think you''re an idiot? "OK, after checking, Miss Shen''s memory is in good condition, no problem." Luo Ziming finished, it seems that a little puzzled to see room Xiaoru. Fang Xiaoru put her heart down, patted her chest and let out a breath. "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3695 "Amitabha! Amitabha! Fortunately, your brain melon seeds are OK, otherwise I will lose a lot." With that, Fang Xiaoru sat down beside Shen Ning, put her arm on Shen Ning''s shoulder, looked at her happily and said: "I still have to rely on your golden brain to make a fortune..." Shen Ning could not help but get a black face, coldly inclined a friend one eye, abdominal Fei way: unscrupulous and treacherous businessman! "Are you really a friend of Miss Shen?" On hearing this, Luo Ziming squinted, his thin lips moved, and his tone was extremely impolite: "just now, I deliberately exaggerated and cursed Miss Shen''s illness. Now I''m sure that Miss Shen is in good health and wants to seek personal benefits through her. It''s really the first time I''ve seen a friend like you." An hour ago, Fang Xiaoru rushed into his office and asked him to do a brain test for Shen Ning, which made him think something was wrong. "What''s wrong with a friend like me?" Fang Xiaoru''s voice rose and her words became sharp. Although the man looks a bit beautiful, he can''t wantonly belittle her friendship with Shen Ning! "Doctor Luo, you can drink foreign ink, but you can''t speak Chinese nonsense!" Luo Ziming frowned and did not speak again. Shen Ning pulled Xiaoru''s sleeve and said, "doctor Luo is a routine inspection. Don''t talk nonsense." "Shen Ning, how can you turn your elbow out?" Fang Xiaoru turns back and glares at Shen Ning. She thought she would be consistent with herself at this time. Unexpectedly, she suddenly turned against outsiders. Ignoring Fang Xiaoru''s anger, Shen Ning glanced at Luo Ziming''s chest card and politely said, "doctor Luo, my friend is such a careless character. I hope you don''t blame me." "Miss Shen''s injury has been cured and there is no sequelae. She just needs to be well nursed in the hospital." Luo Ziming wrote on the medical record, without raising his head. He spoke in a light tone: "please tell your friend that she looks at people like monkeys. It''s very impolite." "I..." Fang Xiaoru pointed to herself, and her words were not finished. Luo Ziming put down the medical record book and walked out in a big stride. "Damn you, do you take me for air?" "Who are you pretending to be? You''re just like your name." "If you don''t eat a lot of ink, it''s amazing." Fang Xiaoru was so angry that she denounced Luo Ziming''s faults. Even if she had asked her ancestors for the 18th generation once, she could not solve her hatred. "Isn''t it amazing?" Shen Ning smiles and jokingly says, "just now someone''s eyes are staring at others, and their face is full of love, so they almost didn''t jump up to make a promise." Shen Ning gently coughed twice, and said: "Fang Xiaoru, this is the 28th time that you have committed a love affair with a man!" As soon as her voice fell, Fang Xiaoru immediately jumped up and pinched her. "Xiao Ning!" Fang Xiaoru''s temper came and went quickly. She never had an overnight feud in her heart. Soon she threw her unhappiness away. "It seems that Luo Ziming has some background. We can ask him for help when you leave the hospital." "Come on, you don''t take my business as your cover to seduce men." Shen Ning White Fang Xiaoru one eye, her best friend for so many years, she has already Fang Xiaoru''s mind thoroughly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3696 Fang Xiaoru blushed and said, "even if you can see it, you don''t have to say it!" Shen Ning smiles and pushes her outward: "come on, you go to ask him quickly, when can I be discharged from hospital." "What about Dr. Luo?" Fang Xiaoru suddenly asked her seriously. "How about what?" "If you are asking about his medical skills, I''m sorry, I just woke up and I haven''t been able to make a correct assessment," Shen said "Who asked you about his medical skills! I mean his people. What about his people? Is he good-looking? " Fang Xiaoru stamped her foot. Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t tease her any more. She thinks about it carefully. The doctor named Luo Ziming is very gentle and elegant. He doesn''t look like a doctor, but more like a poet. "How nice! Xiao Ru, you look at people''s eyes for the first time Fang Xiaoru a listen, immediately proud. "When did I look bad?" "Not bad? Did you forget... " Shen Ning''s words suddenly stopped, she suddenly stopped, but Fang Xiaoru did not refuse to ask. "You say, you say, you finish." Shen Ning smiles at him and says, "if you don''t go to doctor Luo again, be careful that he is robbed by those little nurses." "Oh, I''ll go now!" Fang Xiaoru ran out of the house. She ran to the doctor''s office in one breath, knocked twice and pushed in. Luo Ziming looked up and saw that it was her, and her surprise flashed across her eyes. "What happened to Miss Shen?" "It''s not Xiao Ning who has an accident. It''s me who has something to do with you." "What can I do for you?" Fang Xiaoru doesn''t answer. She stares at Luo Ziming''s good-looking eyebrows and eyes and sees God. She forgets what she wants to say. Luo Ziming could not help frowning. "If you''re OK, please go out first. I have something to do here." He coughed and ordered to leave. "I have something to do!" Fang Xiaoru came back to her mind and thought of her purpose, "doctor Luo, is my little coagulation OK?" Luo Ziming nodded: "well, Miss Shen''s health is not a big problem, just some malnutrition, in the future give her more nutrition, the best way to use food tonic." "In that case, why don''t you let Xiaoning leave the hospital? Why don''t you sign the discharge consent? Do you know how expensive it is to live in a hospital this day? " Luo Ziming said calmly: "I''m sorry, I don''t agree with Miss Shen''s discharge. I''m just the attending doctor of Miss Shen, and I have no right to decide whether she will stay or not. As for the hospitalization expenses, since Miss Shen came in to this day, they have all been borne by Mr. Fu, and Miss Shen has not been asked to take a cent. " His words made Fang Xiaoru speechless. It''s true that the cost of this private hospital is very high, but all the expenses are paid by others. Fang Xiaoru gaped and said, "Mr. Fu? Is that the president of Fu''s group who injured Xiaoning? " "Exactly." "What does he have to do with your hospital? Why does he say that he won''t let Xiaoning leave the hospital, you have to listen to him? " Fang Xiaoru asked angrily. "For a very simple reason, this hospital is a private hospital under the Fourier group." Luo Ziming finished, his private phone rang. He picked up the phone, said a few words, got up and left the office. Fang Xiaoru, however, was subdued and stood for a long time before she came to her senses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3697 "My God! It''s no wonder that we need 5 million yuan of medical expenses a month. We don''t have to take a penny. We''ve spent a long time on sheep. This Fu is really rich and generous! But I still don''t understand why he didn''t let Xiaoning leave the hospital? It''s his fault that he bumped into Xiaoning. What qualifications does he have to prevent Xiaoning from discharging? " After talking to herself for a long time, she found that there was no one else in the office except her. Luo Ziming had left. "Doctor Luo! Why, where is Dr. Luo? " She went out to look for a circle, originally wanted to ask Luo Ziming clearly, but when she inquired, the nurse said that Luo Ziming had an emergency and left the hospital. Fang Xiaoru had no choice but to go back to the ward with no idea and tell Shen Ning what Luo Ziming said. "I didn''t expect that this hospital was also owned by Fu''s group." Shen Ning is also surprised. In front of her eyes flashed the face that looked like Chu Shaoyang and frowned slightly. At the thought that the hospital was his property, she didn''t want to stay at all. "He won''t let me go, but my legs grow on myself, and I will go. What can he do to me?" Shen Ning speaks to herself. Fang Xiaoru''s eyes brightened and clapped: "yes, yes, let''s go now!" Shen Ning shook his head: "this is not the time." "And when is the time?" Fang Xiaoru doubts. "Wait." When Shen Ning finished, she closed her eyes quietly and pointed to the bed beside her. "You should sleep for a while, too." Fang Xiaoru is full of doubts, but she knows that Shen Ning has always been smarter than herself. Since she is so sure, she must have a way. She was tired, too. Shen Ning is unconscious this month. Although the hospital has arranged nursing workers, she is still not at ease. She has been taking care of her in the hospital. At this time, when she saw her friend finally woke up, she felt like she had put down a big stone. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a deep sleep. I don''t know how long after that, I feel that someone is pushing me. "Xiao Ru, wake up. Xiao Ru, wake up. " Fang Xiaoru was sleeping soundly and turned over. "Xiao Ru, if you don''t wake up, I''ll go by myself." Vaguely, it seems to be a deep voice. Go? Fang Xiaoru was clever and sat up suddenly. She didn''t look like a dead pig just now. Fortunately, Shen Ning is so familiar with her that she is not surprised. Seeing her awake, she whispered, "let''s go now." Fang Xiaoru settled down and asked, "what time is it now?" "Three in the morning." Shen Ning Dao. This is the most sleepy time of a person every day, even the nurses on duty desk are dozing off. Shen Ning and Fang Xiaoru slip out of the hospital very easily. They got into a taxi. The driver asked, "where to go?" Fang Xiaoru looks to Shen Ning, Shen Ning says faintly: "go to your place first." "Good." Fang Xiaoru immediately reported his address. Both she and Shen Ning have just graduated from university. Her parents died early. They have only one brother and sister-in-law. They are very strict with her. Her sister-in-law, in particular, was always sarcastic and suspected that she was eating at home for nothing. In a fit of anger, she moved out and rented a small one bedroom room. Although the place was not big, it was better than seeing her brother and sister-in-law. Shen Ning and Fang Xiaoru are crowded on the single bed in the small rental room. The bed is not big. It is difficult for them to turn over when they sleep together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3698 But both felt warm. Fang Xiaoru suddenly chuckled. "Xiaoning, do you remember when I was in college, sometimes I couldn''t sleep at night, so I ran to your bed and we slept together? Now it''s like going back to the past. " Shen Ning''s chest is also filled with warmth. Yeah, it was a good time. "Xiaoning, you can live with me in the future. If you are so smart and capable, you will soon find a good job. As for me, I will try my best to find a job. We will all have a good and happy life." Fang Xiaoru shook her fist and made a grand oath. Although they graduated from the same university with their best friends, their majors are different. She studied design and Shen Ning''s psychology. However, Shen Ning joined a memory association organized by a school by chance. After simple training and research, her memory has been greatly developed. She won the world brain championship in Los Angeles the next year and became a world-class memory master. The school had invited Shen Ning to stay and teach after graduation, and her future was bright. However, she did not expect that Shen Ning would have a car accident at this time and become a vegetable. "No Shen Ning thinks of all kinds of previous life and shakes her head gently. Her voice is very light but firm. The smile on Fang Xiaoru''s face slowly disappeared. "Xiaoning, you don''t want to go back to that house, do you?" "Well." "What!" Fang Xiaoru suddenly sat up and opened her eyes incredulously: "do you really want to go back?" Shen Ning picks up a dress and puts it on for her. "That''s my home. Of course I''ll go back." She said quietly. "You treat them as family members, but when do they take you as a family member? There is not a good man in your family! Including your own father Fang Xiaoru is angry when she thinks of the past, and her eyes are red with anger. The more she said, the more angry she was. She threw off her clothes and grasped Shen Ning''s shoulder with both hands and shook her. "I said Xiaoning, do you know that you have been hospitalized for more than a month, your family has not even come to see you, your father has not come, your mother has not come, one of your sisters has not come! They think you''re dead, dead! " Shen Ning''s look is as calm as ever. "I know." "You know you''re going back to that house? I tell you, when you go back, they won''t be happy to see you alive at all. No one is happy because you''re back! " "I know." "Since you know everything, tell me, why do you want to go back?" Fang Xiaoru hated that she was not made of iron. Shen Ning said faintly, "because I want to go back and take back what belongs to me." "If you don''t take anything, I will accompany you back to get it tomorrow. After taking it, I will move to my place and never go back. It''s not your home at all. Your stepmother would like to sweep you out of the house earlier. When will you go back to be bullied by her? To be honest, I was angry when I saw her bullying you before, and your sister and sister. Did they treat you as their relatives? Who didn''t bully you in that family "After that, no one can bully me any more." Shen Ning murmured. Although the voice is low, it is extremely firm and powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3699 "Xiaoning, don''t be confused!" Fang Xiaoru obviously didn''t believe it. "I know you''re smart. You''re so much smarter than me, but you''re too kind and kind-hearted. Your father and your stepmother treat you like that, and you''re so nice to them. Your two sisters know what to cheat you. You''re stupid and let them cheat. What they want, what you give, even the souvenir your mother and daughter left you All shamelessly cheated from your hand, you don''t care, I love you! If you go back to that house again, you won''t be boiled into soup by them The scenes she said flashed in front of Shen Ning. Yes, she used to be a fool in Fang Xiaoru''s mouth. Stupid. She lifted the corner of her lips and laughed. "Xiao Ru, don''t worry, the former one is always silly Shen Ning, who has died and was killed by this car accident. Now I am in front of you, Shen Ning, who is reborn. From now on, I will take back what belongs to me. I will never be sorry for myself. I will protect me and protect you. Believe me!" She grabs the hand of Xiaoru and clenches it tightly. Fang Xiaoru was stunned and looked at her as if she had known her for the first time. "Is that true?" "Really!" She nodded her head seriously. "You''ll never be fooled by them again?" "Never again." Fang Xiaoru let out a breath. "OK, but I''m still worried. I''ll go back with you tomorrow." Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "no, I''m not going back to get things. I want to move back to live." "Don''t you say you want to take back what belongs to you?" Fang Xiaoru is confused. "There are some things that you can''t take away." "You know the house they live in is actually my grandfather''s property," Shen Ning said "What you said is true. That house belongs to your grandfather?" Fang Xiaoru was so surprised that she opened her mouth. She has been to the Shen family. It is a quiet independent small building, located in the golden section of D City, can be said to be an inch of land. Although the small building is a little old, it is still very imposing. She used to envy the Shen family when she was a guest. She always thought it strange that Shen Ning''s father, Shen Qingshan, was just a deputy director of the Health Bureau. How could he afford to buy such a small building in such an expensive area? Now she knows that it was Shen Ning''s grandfather who left it. "And whose name is the house now?" She asked in a hurry. This is a huge fortune. The market price of that small building can be sold to tens of millions at least. Shen Ning said calmly, "my grandfather left it to my mother. After my mother died, it was my father''s Fang Xiaoru relaxed: "under your father''s name, you also have the right of inheritance. Is your household registration still there?" Shen Ning shook her head: "the second year after my father remarried, the woman he married moved my household registration to an old house on the outskirts of the city." "Ah, I remember. You were only a sophomore in senior high school at that time. You mentioned it at that time, but we didn''t know anything at that time. It turns out that the woman had already calculated the house your mother left you!" Fang Xiaoru wants to understand, only feel the chest tightness pain stuffy pain. It''s really irritating! "Xiaoning, I support you. You go back and try to move your account back and take your house back! Never give it to the mother and daughter of the three white eyed wolves Fang Xiaoru clenched her fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3700 "Well, I''ll get it back." Shen Ning smiles. But it''s easy to say it, but it''s not easy to do it. But Shen Ning is not in a hurry. She has plenty of time. "How have you been with me lately, dad?" Shen Ning asked. It would have been expected that the mother and daughter were indifferent to her life and death, but Shen Qingshan was her own father and loved her a lot when she was a child. Later, because of the rising clouds, the officials became more and more estranged from her. But she would not even lie unconscious in the hospital for a month. He, the father, did not even show his face once. "I know, your father, he''s very good! I heard that there is going to be a general election soon. He, the deputy director of the Health Bureau, is trying his best to find a way to climb onto the throne of director. Hum, he is an official fan. In order to be an official, he even ignores his own daughter. " Fang Xiaoru angrily Pooh. Shen Ning was silent. Although Fang Xiaoru''s words are ugly, they are true. Just think of once father and daughter love, she in addition to a sigh, and can say what. * the next morning, Shen Ning called a taxi and went home. She stood outside the door, her hands empty, not even simple luggage, looking at the small building with red tiles and white walls in front of her. Although the age of the small building is long, you can still see the delicacy of that year. The walls of the courtyard are covered with green Parthenocissus, and every brick is familiar to her. She was born and raised here. But now, it doesn''t belong to her anymore. However, no one can take away what belongs to her. She came back. Shen Ning''s lips rise, a quiet arc, a pure and harmless smile. She rang the doorbell and waited quietly. A moment later, someone came to open the door. It was a graceful woman. At the moment of seeing Shen Ning, the smile on her face solidified. Her expression was like seeing a ghost. She could not speak with her mouth open. "Aunt Chen." Shen Ning recognized the visitor and said hello with a smile. This is her stepmother, Chen Mingli, who was married to her father after her mother died. As her name suggests, Chen Ming was born bright and beautiful, and she looked only in her early thirties. But Shen Ning knows that she is only one year younger than her biological mother. She is 45 years old this year, but she knows how to make up and dress. Even at home, she always dresses herself up like a star. This is completely different from Shen Ning''s biological mother. Shen Ning remembers that her mother seldom makes up. She likes plain face, but even if she doesn''t use any powder, it looks much better than Chen Mingli''s face, which she has put on for hours. It was just that she was not in good health. She was ill all the year round, and her face was always pale. Then she had an emergency and died suddenly. When she died, Shen Ning was a sophomore in senior high school. When she came back from school, she only heard her mother''s last word. Less than three months after Shen Ning''s mother died, Shen Qingshan married Chen Mingli, who also brought in her two daughters. The eldest daughter is one year older than Shen Ning. She is called Shen Ruyun and the youngest is Shen ruotong. Shen Ning was a little strange at that time. Why was Chen Mingli''s daughter surnamed Shen, and there were so many people surnamed Shen in the world? Later she knew that Shen Ruoyun and Shen ruotong were her half sister, and their bodies were full of Shen Qingshan''s blood! In other words, Shen Qingshan and Chen Mingli have been together for a long time, but Shen Ning''s mother is always kept in the drum. What an irony! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3701 Since then, the relationship between Shen Ning and Shen Qingshan has gradually drifted away. She is extremely disappointed with this father. After entering the University, she seldom comes back to this home. She used to think she would never come back. But now, she stood here again, lips slightly hook, smile innocuous and pure good, covered the cold under the eyes. She came to get back everything that belonged to her. * "Auntie Chen, I''m back." She spoke softly again. Chen Mingli stayed in a daze, then recovered from shock, sipped her lips and coldly said, "how did you come back?" She still didn''t open the door. But behind him came a majestic voice: "Mingli, who is coming Chen Mingli''s face changed slightly and her voice became gentle and soft. "It''s Xiaoning." After that, she opened the door and said to Shen Ning with an exaggerated enthusiasm: "Xiaoning, why don''t you bring the key and you still need to ring the doorbell when you go back to your home? Come on in, come in Key? Shen Ning sneers at the bottom of her heart. Since her account was moved out, the door of the house has been locked. No one has ever given her any key. Every time she comes back, she doesn''t ring the doorbell. But Chen Mingli is the most capable of acting. In front of Shen Qingshan, she is a gentle and kind stepmother. She is considerate and considerate, which makes Shen Qingshan very satisfied. But when Shen Qingshan is away, there are only two words: ha ha. Shen Ning doesn''t want to think about the past. She steps into the house and sees her father sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. She is looking up at her in amazement, as if she had seen an alien visitor. "Dad, I''m back." Shen Qingshan put down his newspaper. His astonishment still remained. He said, "you were not hit by a car. The doctor said you, you..." At the beginning, he was informed that his daughter had a car accident and was sent to the hospital for rescue. However, the doctor said that the patient''s brain had been severely damaged and had become a vegetative person, who might not wake up for the rest of his life. The news was like a blow to the head and knocked him out of his wits. When Shen Ning was unconscious, he went to the hospital and saw Shen Ning from a distance through the transparent glass. When he saw his once proud daughter lying on the hospital bed like a zombie, with pipes all over his body and breathing machine to continue, his heart suddenly cooled. It''s over. My daughter is afraid to lie in this bed in this life, but how much medical expenses will it cost! His meager salary and gray income are taken into account. I''m afraid it''s not enough! Although the hospital did not speak to him about half a word about medical expenses, Shen Qingshan did not dare to appear in the hospital. Sometimes he felt that he was not right. He wanted to visit his daughter, but Chen Mingli gave up the idea. Chen Mingli said: "Xiaoning has been hit like that. If you go to see her, she won''t know. What if you go to the hospital and ask for medical expenses?" Shen Qingshan left in a hurry last time. He didn''t ask about medical expenses. He didn''t know that it was the president of Fu''s group who hit Shen Ning. He was only afraid of being implicated. In addition, at the time of the change of office, he focused on the position of director general, and wanted to work hard in this election and strive to be promoted. As soon as he got busy, he forgot about Shen Ning. Suddenly saw a vegetable like daughter, living in front of themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3702 After being shocked, Shen Qingshan became surprised and guilty. "Xiaoning, are you discharged? Good, good, good... " He rubbed his hands and stood up from the sofa, trying to smile at Shen Ning, but the smile was very embarrassing. "Dad is too busy to see you. I didn''t expect you to leave the hospital. You Are you really all right He was not sure. The doctor clearly told him that his daughter''s brain had been severely damaged and died, and there was no thought and consciousness. At that time, it was like a bolt from the blue, which almost knocked him out. But now his daughter is standing in front of him, and he seems to have been struck by thunder, unable to believe the facts in front of him. "Dad, I''m all right. There''s nothing wrong with me." Shen Ning lowered her long eyelashes and showed a shallow smile. The smile is clean and pure, like a rabbit that doesn''t involve the world. No blame, no resentment, she looks a little restrained Jin, also a little shy. is as like as two peas in Shen Qingshan''s impression. Right, a girl should be like Xiaoning. She is gentle, gentle and beautiful. She is not like Chen minglisheng''s two daughters. One is worse than the other! Shen Qingshan has a better impression of Shen Ning''s daughter than before. Since Chen Mingli came in, the daughter became more and more estranged from him, but he still loved her very much at the bottom of his heart. When he heard that her car accident turned into a vegetable, he also shed tears for the loss of this daughter. Now, my daughter is well and discharged from hospital. She is back home again. Everyone is happy! Shen Qingshan was very happy and said in a loud voice: "Mingli, go and prepare the food. Xiaoning is back. This is a happy event. If you want to add some dishes, you must add more dishes to make some of Xiaoning''s favorite foods!" Chen Mingli agreed to go out to buy vegetables, but Shen Qingshan was scolded in the heart. Why should a dead girl come back to add food, as if she is something big! But is the daughter of the front room back? As for happiness? He gave birth to his two precious daughters every day in front of his eyes, never seen him so happy, also add vegetables? Add a fart dish! At the same time, she hated and doubted Shen Ning. Isn''t this girl a vegetable? How could it have happened all of a sudden? She seldom went home before the accident. Now she runs home as soon as she leaves the hospital? Did she know Chen Mingli''s back ran up with a chill. She looked back and found no one behind her. She patted her chest and thought that she would scare herself to death. It is not unreasonable for Shen Ning to choose to go home today. She made sure that today is Sunday. Usually, Shen Qingshan does not go out on this day. He is a person with a strong sense of family. He thinks that he should have a family day every week and be with his family. Therefore, no matter how busy he is in his usual social activities, he will give up all social activities on Sunday, and enjoy the warm atmosphere Chen Mingli has created for him. Chen Mingli is a woman who can please men very well, otherwise she would not have caught Shen Qingshan so tightly for so many years. Shen Hui can''t be satisfied with her kindness in the kitchen. Unlike Shen Ning''s mother, although she looks better than Chen Mingli, it''s useless. He would not have married her if she had a father who was vice minister in Beijing. Shen Qingshan doesn''t want to think about the past. He is very satisfied with his present life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3703 It''s just that now he also has troubles. The situation is complicated and confusing. The director is determined to be promoted, and the position under his buttocks will be empty. However, Shen Qingshan is not the only one who stares at that position. There are two competitors who are qualified to compete for the position, and their qualifications are not lost to him. Now it''s all about connections and backstage. Those who have strong connections and hard backstage can sit in that position. What bothers Shen Qingshan is that he has connections, but he doesn''t have a good backstage. Originally, his father-in-law was the most powerful supporter of him, but he died too early. He just helped Shen Qingshan on the horse and died before he could give him a ride. Later, Shen Qingshan spent so many years in the officialdom, relying on his own skills. Thinking of this, he was upset. He knew that his father-in-law had died so early and was so unreliable that he might as well have married someone else. Of course, he won''t tell Shen Ning a word about these things. The father and daughter chatted for a while. After all, Shen Qingshan felt guilty. After saying a few words, he said, "Xiaoning, you just left the hospital. You must be tired. Go back to your room and have a rest first. When Aunt Chen buys back the vegetables and prepares the meal, he will come out to eat again." Shen Ning points her head cleverly. When Chen Mingli just entered the door, Shen Qingshan asked her to call Chen Mingli "Ma", but she would not. Later, Shen Qingshan mentioned it a few times. Seeing that she never called, he let her know. She got up and went upstairs because her bedroom was upstairs. But she just took two steps and was stopped by Shen Qingshan. "Xiaoning." She turned around and saw Shen Qingshan rubbing his hands with a strange expression on his face. "Dad, what''s the matter?" She''s strange. "Well, that You''d better sit on the sofa for a while and wait for your Aunt Chen to come back and have a rest He hesitated. Shen Ning had a little thought and understood. "Is my room occupied?" Shen Qingshan coughed and avoided her sight: "well, Tongtong said that her room faces north, and there is no sunshine all day. Her pigments are hairy, so she moved to your room, where the sunshine is good. Er, otherwise, you should first live in Tongtong''s original room. That room is also very good, and the place is very large." This is an old style small building, downstairs is the porch, living room, dining room, kitchen, there is also a utility room, a storage room. Upstairs, there are four bedrooms, two facing south and two facing north. In the past, Shennan had only one family. After Chen Mingli moved in, she lived with Shen Qingshan in the original south bedroom, and her two daughters lived in two North bedrooms. But Shen Ning''s nanwo has been coveted by Chen Mingli and her two daughters. Shen ruotong is the youngest, and he is the favorite of Shen Qingshan. He quarrels with Shen Ning several times to change his room. Shen Ning always let her, but this time she was very determined, did not let her room out. Because there are so many memories of her mother in this room. There are a lot of things in it, which are made by her mother. Although they are insignificant and worthless in other people''s eyes, they are priceless to Shen Ning. But she never thought that she lived in the hospital for a month, Shen ruotong occupied her room. Shen Ning''s chest heaved twice. She lowered her eyes and tried to ask in a calm voice: "what about the things in my room?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3704 Shen Qingshan watched her expression and found that she was not angry, so he put his heart down. "Aunt Chen asked her to leave all your things for Aunt Chen Shen Ning nodded, as long as the things left by her mother are there, it''s OK to change a room. It''s the same everywhere she lives. It''s just that she''ll get it back sooner or later. She went upstairs and went to the door of her original room. After a moment''s hesitation, she opened the door. Shen ruotong has just been a freshman and went out to play with his classmates early in the morning. There is no one in the room. But Shen Ning didn''t go in. She just looked outside the door and found that the whole room had completely changed. When she used to live, the room was full of old furniture left by her grandfather, tables, cabinets and a carved rosewood bed. The old-fashioned furniture is not comfortable, but the older the furniture is, the more beautiful it will be. The old-fashioned furniture in Shen Ning''s room is the only one left in the family. Originally, there was a whole set of mahogany furniture in the living room downstairs, which was more beautiful than her set of huanghuali, and it was also left by her grandfather. However, after Chen Mingli entered the door, the mahogany furniture disappeared soon. Instead, she replaced it with a set of luxurious European furniture, Italian leather sofa and chandelier, which was complicated and gorgeous. Shen Ning asked Shen Qingshan, what about mahogany furniture? Shen Qingshan light way, let Chen Mingli sell, don''t care to say, now is what age, where someone still use old-fashioned furniture, will be laughed at, and praise Chen Mingli''s good eyes, choose this set of leather sofa comfortable and beautiful. Shen Ning knows that the set of mahogany furniture must have sold for a good price, and the money, needless to ask, must have fallen into the hands of Chen Mingli. She didn''t care about the money, but was distressed that the things left by her grandfather came to such an end. But she didn''t live at home, and it was too late for her to know. She can only keep the rosewood in her room from being coveted by others. But unexpectedly, she had a car accident, and finally, the last remembrance of my grandfather and mother in this house disappeared. Shen Ning drooped her eyes, reached out and took the door, no longer looking at it. She did not enter the original Shen Ruo Tong''s bedroom, but turned down the stairs. "Dad, I don''t want to live in a bright room. I want to sleep downstairs." In fact, she didn''t want to live so close to Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. Shen Qingshan frowned: "downstairs? There are no bedrooms downstairs. There are only utility rooms and storage rooms. How can people live here? " "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay in the utility room. Just clean it up." "No, you are my daughter. How can you live in the utility room?" Shen Qingshan still disagrees. On the one hand, he was a little distressed, and on the other hand, he was good-looking. Guests often come to the house. If the guests see that the daughter of his ex-wife lives in the utility room and the daughters of the steproom live upstairs, they don''t know how to gossip about him. Now is the critical time for him to be elected director general. There must be no mistakes, so he firmly opposes it. "Dad, I''ve just been discharged from the hospital. I haven''t recovered completely. It''s not convenient to go upstairs and downstairs. It''s better to live downstairs. When I''m well, I''ll move back upstairs, OK?" Shen Ning casually made up a reason. "So..." Shen Qingshan pondered for a while and finally nodded his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3705 "OK, then you live downstairs first. When you are well, I''ll let Aunt Chen clean up Tongtong''s room for you, and then you can move in." All in all, he said nothing about letting Shen Ning move back to the original nanwo. Shen Ning sneers in her heart, but lowers her eyes and agrees with her cleverly. Shen Qingshan was even more satisfied. She felt that she was sensible and obedient. The utility room faces south, the sun is very good, but the room is not big. Usually there are not many sundries piled up inside. Shen Ning cleaned up a little and lived in it. There was a single bed in the room. She put on a clean sheet. Smelling the light sunshine, she lay down and slowly closed her eyes. The dinner was well prepared. But the dishes, Shen Ning ha ha ha ha. Shen Qingshan told Chen Mingli to make some dishes that Shen Ning liked to eat. Chen never asked her what she liked and didn''t care. She prepared dishes that her husband and daughter loved. Chen Mingli is a southerner. She is a good cook, which can be said to be full of color, flavor and flavor. Chicken loin with crab meat, yellow croaker soup with chrysanthemum, Songjiang perch, scallop, lettuce A few dishes were put on the table, which really made Shen Qingshan praise him. Shen ruotong, Shen Qingshan''s youngest daughter, has also returned. Chen Mingli has two daughters. Shen Ruyun, the eldest daughter, is one year older than Shen Ning, and the youngest is three years younger than her. It''s been six or seven years since Chen Mingli married her two daughters to the Shen family. However, Shen Ning and Shen Ruyun are not familiar with each other. She lives in school, and she can''t go back home several times a year, so she has even less words with them. Shen ruotong is very beautiful, and her dress is fashionable. Although it is March, D city is still warm and cold, and many people are still wearing down jacket. However, she had changed into spring clothes early on. She was wearing a fitting cashmere tight skirt, which was only up to her thighs, showing her slender and symmetrical legs. She was also lively and full of vigor with a pair of red boots. When she saw Shen Ning, she was startled, and then she snorted softly from her nostrils. "Shen Ning, you''re not dead?" Chen Mingli immediately hit her unhappily: "Tong Tong, how do you talk to your sister? You should be happy when your sister comes home from hospital! " She secretly observed Shen Qingshan from the corner of her eyes for fear that her husband would not be happy. Shen Ruo Tong hook lip corner, skin smile flesh does not smile: "who said I am not happy, I this is not a smile? Mom, when can I have dinner? I''m hungry. I''m so tired after going out for a day today. " "Wait for your sister. She''ll have dinner when she comes back." Shen ruotong snorted again, then sat on the sofa, as if he had not seen Shen Ning at all, and turned on the TV. She never said a word to Shen Ning except just now. Shen Ning can''t help but think of Shen ruotong''s first visit to the Shen family. She began to hide behind Chen Mingli, secretly observe the home, eyes can not hide the envy, she used a cautious tone to please her. "Second sister, your skirt is so beautiful!" "Second sister, you look so beautiful." "Second sister, can I use your ivory comb?" "Second sister, can I borrow your skirt to wear?" Her mouth is as sweet as honey. Later, she never called her second sister again. She became more and more arrogant towards her. She began to ask her to borrow something. Later, she took it without complaint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3706 Shen Ning often finds that her wardrobe is missing a lot of clothes. All of them are famous brands that Shen Qingshan bought for her on business. Many of them disappeared without wearing them once. Don''t ask. Shen ruotong must have borrowed it. At first, she would go to Shen ruotong to ask for it, but Chen Mingli said to her in an exaggerated tone: "Xiaoning, you are the elder sister, and Tongtong is your sister. The younger sister wears the elder sister''s clothes, which is not natural and natural. It shows that your sisters have a good relationship. Tongtong only borrows clothes from you when she treats you as a sister. You won''t even be reluctant to lend a piece of clothes to your sister, do you As if she had done something wrong. Later she did not ask. Anyway, she usually goes out less and dresses less. Think about the past, and then look at the present Shen Ruo Tong, it is absolutely different. Shen Ning droops her eyes and smiles. As expected, she was kind-hearted and regarded all people as good people. Now she knows that being too kind is not a good thing, but stupid. After waiting for a while, Shen Ruyun, the eldest daughter of Chen Mingli, also came back. She is tall and plump, with snow-white skin, fine eyebrows and comfortable eyes. She is more beautiful than Shen Ruo Tong. But she only graduated from high school, did not enter the University, and did not like reading. Later, she did not know how to be looked at by the star scouts, took an advertisement, and later entered the entertainment industry. Now she is a small and famous film and television star in D city. She changed her shoes, walked into the living room, and then saw Shen Ning. just had a much bigger response than Shen Ruotong. Her eyes were thick and thick, and her eyes seemed to pop out. "You, you, you Who is it? " She points to Shen Ning. It looks like a ghost. Shen Ning can''t help but feel her face. She has lost a lot of weight in the month of hospitalization, but she doesn''t turn ugly into a ghost. She can''t even recognize Shen Ruyun. "Sister, you are back." She got up with a smile and said hello to Shen Ruyun. The shock on Shen Ruyun''s face did not disappear. She pulled Chen Mingli and said in a sharp voice, "Mom, who is she?" Chen Mingli looked at her angrily: "Xiaoyun, this is Xiaoning. Xiaoning is well, and she is discharged from hospital and has gone home." "What? She is well and discharged from the hospital? " Shen Ruyun seemed more shocked. Don''t know why, Shen Ning found that Shen Ruyun''s shock seemed to be mixed with a faint fear. Is she afraid of herself? It seems that it is a little unreasonable. Shen Ruyun is very clear about who Shen Ruyun is. She is arrogant and arrogant. She has never looked at Shen Ning. How could she be afraid of her? The first time she walked into the Shen family, she squinted at Shen Ning with the corner of her eyes. From the beginning to the end, she did not call her sister. Of course, Shen Ning doesn''t care for her sister. "Is she really Shen Ning?" Shen Ruyun stares at her, but still can''t believe it. Chen Mingli pinches her daughter secretly. Although the action is hidden, she is still seen in the bottom of her eyes by Shen Ning, and her heart is more confused. What the hell is this mother and daughter doing? "Xiaoning, Xiaoyun, of course. Go upstairs and change your clothes. Let''s have dinner. In order to celebrate Xiaoning''s discharge home, mom made a lot of delicious food." Chen Mingli took her eldest daughter upstairs. After a long time, mother and daughter came down from upstairs. Shen Ning guesses that Chen Mingli must have said something to Shen Ruyun. After coming down from upstairs, Shen Ruyun''s expression has returned to nature. She ignores Shen Ning''s cold love, just like Shen Ruyun, who she was familiar with before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3707 On the dining table, only Shen Qingshan was in a good mood with a smile on his face and said a few jokes from time to time. Except for him, all the people at the table were worried. Chen Mingli is also smiling, but the smile is not obvious. She is secretly observing Shen Ning. Although Shen Ning is aware of it, she is still, drooping her eyes and quietly picking up the food. After a month in hospital, she lost a lot of weight. The clothes that originally fit her body look empty. Her big face is sunken, with prominent cheekbones and sunken eye sockets. The hair is cut close to the scalp, shorter than the boy''s hair. "Second sister, how can you become so thin? It''s so ugly." Shen ruotong sits opposite her, looks at her, and blurs out her words without thinking. It''s too late for Chen Mingli to stop her. She stares at her little daughter and rebukes her: "Tong Tong, no big or small, is there anyone who talks to her sister like this She knew that Shen Qingshan had a strong family concept. She liked a harmonious family and didn''t like noisy. Therefore, she always played the role of virtuous and gentle stepmother in front of Shen Qingshan. She also told her two daughters that she must not quarrel with Shen Ning in front of her father. Of course, you can bully that soft egg behind your back. However, Shen ruotong was young and impulsive and could not hold her breath. "Mom, I''m telling the truth. You see, second sister, how ugly she looks now. I don''t know her any more." She had always called Shen Ning''s name, but Chen Mingli secretly said it several times before finally reluctantly changed her tongue and called her second sister. Of course, it is only in front of Shen Qingshan. If Shen Qingshan is not present, the second elder sister will not shout. Shen Ning puts out the chopsticks to carry the food in the air, and then slowly takes it back. She raised her eyes to Chen Mingli, her face was still gentle with good temper. "Auntie Chen, don''t blame Tong Tong. She is right. I look really ugly now. I don''t know myself when I look in the mirror." Her tone is soft, with a sense of self pity and self injury, and then slowly lowered her head. Shen Qingshan''s heart suddenly moved. He looks at Shen Ning. Yes, the daughter is now as thin as a bone. The second daughter in his impression is very beautiful, even more beautiful than his eldest daughter Shen Ruyun. She was once his most proud daughter. But now she He was painfully thin. Suddenly he got up and walked out of the dining room. All of them were stupefied. Chen Mingli couldn''t help crying out, "Lao Shen, where are you going? Haven''t finished your meal yet?" Shen Qingshan did not answer and left without looking back. But he soon returned and put a bank card in front of Shen Ning. "Dad, this is..." Shen Ning looks up in surprise. "Take it. You are too thin. You have to mend your body more. You can buy whatever you want. Dad didn''t care about you enough before. In the future, dad will make good compensation for you. The money here is easy to spend. It''s not enough to ask for dad again. " Shen Qingshan patted her shoulder and felt her protruding shoulder bone. His heart was sour again. "Dad, I can''t take the money. I I don''t need to spend money. " Shen Ning takes up the bank card and wants to return it to her father, but Shen Qingshan insists on giving it to her. He was flat faced: "you don''t want dad''s money, don''t you think I''m a father?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3708 "Dad..." Shen Ning bit her lips. Her eyes are soft and soft. Shen Qingshan has a deeper love for her. "All right, take it!" He put the card into Shen Ning''s hands and went back to his position and sat down. "Come on, eat, go on eating." Chen Mingli, Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong''s mother and daughter can''t afford to eat. I''m full of gas. Shen ruotong, in particular, was so jealous. She often asks Shen Qingshan for money, but Shen Qingshan has never been so generous. When to return her bank card, let her spend freely! She was dissatisfied with the Du mouth: "Dad, I look after a pair of shoes, to 1500 yuan." Shen Qingshan didn''t look at her. He took a dish to Shen Ning and said, "you bought a lot of shoes. Do you still buy them?" "Dad, those shoes are limited edition. You can''t buy them after this village!" "If you can''t buy it, you''ll know how to spend money. You''re a freshman. It''s time for you to read. You''re good at reading. You''ll study what you eat and wear all day long. You can''t do anything except spend money. You see, your second sister-in-law was already a bully when she was a freshman." Shen Qingshan looked at his little daughter with a look of hatred. This little daughter is really not striving for success. She is not like Shen Ning. She is good-looking, good at learning, and clever and sensible. She doesn''t know how much she has done less. The father and daughter had a good relationship. Unfortunately, the two girls were angry because of his marriage to Chen Mingli and refused to come back. Now the second daughter finally went home and was more sensible than before, which made him very happy. Compared with the other two daughters, the second daughter is better than any other. "Dad! As soon as she comes back, you will keep praising her, and then you will look at all kinds of disagreements with me. You are too partial Shen ruotong cried angrily and threw his chopsticks on the table. He was angry and didn''t eat. She suddenly had a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her feet. Just now she was satirizing Shen Ning, but she didn''t expect that the result was that her father gave Shen Ning a bank card directly, and said something about herself. Shen Ning low eyes do not speak, in the heart secretly funny. "If you don''t eat, don''t eat after it!" Shen Qingshan''s face was grim. Chen Mingli saw that her husband was really angry. She winked at her little daughter and took up chopsticks and put them back into her hands. "Tongtong, don''t talk back to your father. Your father is right. Your second sister is more sensible than you. You can see that your second sister is more gentle and soft. She never makes your father angry. You are always so impetuous. You can tell that you want money from your father, and your father''s money is not from the strong wind." When she speaks, if the corner of her eye intentionally, if unintentionally, glances at Shen Ning''s bank card, a touch of hatred flashed through her eyes. If this dead girl didn''t come back suddenly, the card would be her daughter''s. "Don''t eat, don''t eat!" Shen ruotong was angry. He threw his chopsticks and ran upstairs. "This girl is really ignorant." Chen Mingli stares at her little daughter''s back, looks back, and apologizes to Shen Qingshan: "Lao Shen, don''t be angry with this girl. She thinks that the limited edition shoes have been for a long time. You know, children like to compare with each other now. Almost everyone has her, but she will be laughed at by others if she doesn''t have it Our family, the daughter of the deputy director, can''t even afford a pair of limited edition shoes... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3709 With a few words, Shen Qingshan''s expression changed. He pondered a little and then said, "in this case, let''s buy it. Isn''t it 1500 yuan? You can''t let people laugh at them behind their backs. You''ll take her to buy those shoes tomorrow. " Chen Mingli deliberately evaded: "I just say casually, we can''t spoil the children too much. She will buy what she wants, so that she can return it later?" Shen Qingshan glared: "what is there? What can''t my daughter want? It is said that the daughter should be rich, and all the daughters of our family should be rich. Buy it and buy it tomorrow! " This is a matter of course. Shen Ning looks on coldly, and doesn''t ignore the flash of pride in Chen Mingli''s eyes. She admired it in her heart. Shen Qingshan has the best face. Chen Mingli really ate Shen Qingshan''s psychology thoroughly. No wonder she can firmly grasp the financial power of her family. However, during the whole dinner, Shen Ning finds that Shen Ruyun''s expression seems to be wrong. Before, she never looked at Shen Ning, but she could not hide her jealousy. It''s a kind of instinctive jealousy of beautiful women compared to those who look good. But today''s Shen Ruyun, though not looking at her as usual, seems to be dodging. Strange. Except for Shen Qingshan, other people eat a meal without knowing its taste. Shen Ruyun went upstairs after dinner. Instead of entering her room, she knocked on her sister''s door and walked in. "Sister!" Shen ruotong was sulking. When he looked up and saw Shen Ruyun, he immediately flattened his mouth and said angrily, "why didn''t that broomstar be killed by the car? What did she do back home? As soon as she came back, Dad scolded me as if she were a baby! You can help me to get rid of her! " "You want to drive her away?" Shen Ruyun''s eyes flashed. "Sister, don''t you want to drive her out?" Shen Ruo Tong left her mouth, "as soon as she comes back, her father will give her a lot of money. Those money should be ours. Besides, if she comes back, don''t you worry? Don''t forget... " The words in my sister''s eyes were not stopped. "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll find a way." Shen Ruyun thought for a moment, went back to his room, took a thing and handed it to her sister, and whispered a few words in her ear. "Good way, good way!" Shen ruotong''s eyes lit up and clapped with excitement. Downstairs, Shen Ning goes back to her small utility room. After her cleaning up, the small utility room has been completely new with several simple pieces of furniture. There was a small old desk lamp at the head of the bed, which she had found from the storage room, and it was also the old thing of her original room, which had been with her for more than 20 years. Seeing this lamp, her mother''s loving and beautiful face appeared in front of her eyes. She was doing her homework under the light, and her mother was with her. It''s very warm. She was about to take a bath when she heard a knock on the door and opened the door. "Second sister!" Shen ruotong stands outside the door and smiles sweetly at her. The second elder sister calls her hair creeping. If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat. Shen Ning''s lips moved, and she laughed sarcastically in her heart, but her face was still. "What''s the matter with staying up so late?" "Well, second sister, I''ve warmed you a glass of milk. They say it''s best to have a glass of milk before going to bed. Drink it while it''s hot." Shen ruotong hands her the glass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3710 "That''s very thoughtful of you. Thank you." Shen Ning takes the milk and thanks with a smile. "That Drink it quickly. It''s not good if it''s cold. " Shen ruotong urged. Shen Ning doesn''t need to ask. There must be something fishy in this cup of milk. Poison? If she didn''t have the courage. She finished the milk from the glass in one breath. "OK, it''s OK. I''ll go back to sleep first." See her drink, Shen ruotong eyes can not hide a trace of success smile, no longer impatient to say a word with her, patted the buttocks and left. She returned to her room, Shen Ruyun was still waiting for her. "Well, did she drink it?" "Drink it, drink it all." "Good." Shen Ruyun smiles. "Sister, what did you give me? What will happen to her after drinking, will she be poisoned? Did I not commit murder Shen ruotong is more and more afraid now. Shen Ruyun gave a peep. "Nonsense, it''s not poison." "What is not poison?" "Laxatives." Hearing that it was cathartic, Shen ruotong immediately collapsed. "It turned out to be cathartic. What''s the use of it? She drank it only once, but she had diarrhea at most and ran to the toilet twice." She said out of frustration. "Silly girl, you don''t give her milk every night? In less than a week, I''m sure she can''t even get out of bed. When Dad sees her doing this every day, he will surely send her back to the hospital. Then we''ll be out of sight, and we won''t even know. " Shen ruotong a big joy: "sister, or you are smart." Two people look at each other and smile. * there are laxatives in milk. Shen Ning tasted it at the first bite, but it was very light. She laughed from the bottom of her heart, then drank away. It turns out that Shen Ruo Tong is fighting this idea, but I didn''t expect that Shen Ning is no longer the original Shen Ning. She stayed in the hospital for a month, and she also paid attention to the normal saline for more than a month. Although she replenished the energy in her body, the medicine was toxic. She had accumulated a lot of toxins in her body, which just needed to be discharged. And the best way to detoxify is to use a small amount of laxatives. That''s why she can drink it safely and boldly. The medicine is not only harmless but also beneficial to her. Just, she just returned home, the sisters can not help but want to harm her, is not too anxious. It seems that she is really coming home right this time. Shen Ning smiles and goes to bed. The next morning, when she appeared at the breakfast table, she was obviously out of spirits. Black eyes, red eyes, a look is not sleeping well. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong usually like to sleep in, but today they got up early and appeared together on the breakfast table. It was to see her joke. Seeing Shen Ning Ming''s gaunt face, the two men looked at each other, and their faces showed satisfaction. Shen Ruyun pours her lips to the kitchen, and Shen ruotong understands and says: "I''m going to help mom carry porridge." He went into the kitchen. Chen Mingli is a southerner who likes to cook porridge best. She cooks a pot of wolfberry and osmanthus millet porridge for breakfast, as well as fried eggs and ham, fried buns, and the combination of Chinese and western. Millet porridge is very fragrant and thick. Usually Shen Qingshan likes to drink millet porridge, but today he frowns when he sees the porridge bowl. "Anything else for breakfast?" He had a questioning tone. "No, what''s the matter, old Shen?" Chen Mingli wondered: "what else do you want to eat? This is what we usually do. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3711 Shen Qingshan put his chopsticks on the table and said, "usually, Xiaoning didn''t come back before. Let''s eat these things. But Xiaoning has just been discharged from the hospital. It''s time for her to be healthy. Why can''t you have more snacks and buy some nutriments for her? How can you always eat this kind of food? " Chen Mingli was stunned by a few words. Shen Qingshan also said: "from today on, you should make more nutritious things, such as sea cucumber, abalone and bird''s nest. You must make Xiaoning fat every day. You can see that she is so thin that she has only one bone left. This will be seen by others and will say that I abused my daughter!" Shen Ning had just raised a little warmth in his heart, which was extinguished by his last words. She sarcastically raised the corner of her lip. Yes, this is her father. Always face is more important than daughter. Shen Qingshan seldom talks to Chen Mingli with this kind of command tone. He is really angry. The more he looked at Shen Ning, the more sad he felt. He felt sorry for his daughter. The daughter was skinny with a sharp chin, a pale complexion and no blood color. Her hair was cut shorter than that of a boy. Compared with the plump, beautiful and lively older and younger daughters, the two daughters were like skeletons. What made him feel most guilty was that after his daughter became a vegetable in a car accident, he only visited once a month and stayed for less than 20 minutes. Now it''s too much to think about. We must make a good supplement. However, his daughter came home from hospital, not only did not complain, but also respected him as always. He was polite, dignified and gentle, which made him heartache and proud. As soon as she heard that she had to make sea cucumber, abalone and bird''s nest for Shen Ning every day, she didn''t get angry. Her own daughter hasn''t eaten like this every day, so why give his ex-wife''s oil bottle to eat! Chen Mingli bit her lower lip, but she still couldn''t resist: "Lao Shen, these things you said are not cheap. We can''t afford to eat them every day..." How much does it cost! Although Shen Qingshan''s salary is not low and there is still some gray income, all the money is left for their mother and daughter, and she is not willing to spend any money on Shen Ning. Shen Qingshan''s face sank, staring at her: "do you mean that I can''t afford my own daughter?" There was a distinct anger in his voice. Chen Mingli, with a loud voice, immediately changed her tone and attitude. "Good, good, listen to you. I''ll buy what you said after dinner." Shen Qingshan snorted, but his face was still a little unhappy. But he didn''t say anything more. After dinner, he took the bus to work. He is the deputy director of the health bureau and has special drivers and vehicles. Usually, he would chat with Xiao Li, the driver, to show that he was an approachable director, but today he was in a bad mood and didn''t say a word. Because of Chen Mingli''s performance, let him a little disappointed. He always thinks that Chen Mingli is not only good-looking and knows how to dress up, but also has a good understanding of the general situation. Even if he can''t treat his ex-wife''s daughter equally, he is very satisfied. "Money, money, money, this woman''s eyes seem to be only money, before I didn''t find that she loved money so much?" Dissatisfied, he continued to think, "is it because of my money that she has been with me for so long? She is reluctant to give Xiaoning money to buy tonic, but Xiaoyun buy a coat is tens of thousands, but she bought it without blinking her eyes. It seems that we should observe and observe carefully in the future, so as not to let Xiaoning suffer from Qi. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3712 After breakfast, Shen ruotong went to school, Shen Ruyun did not notice, went upstairs to sleep. Chen Mingli went out to buy vegetables with a basket. She was so angry that she didn''t even hear her neighbors say hello to her. "Well, I know I''m the wife of the deputy director of the hall. I''m also the wife of the deputy director of the hall. Like those housewives, I can''t go around the stove all day and enjoy the happiness!" The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. "I serve the old, but I have to serve the younger. Why should I serve her? I also bought her bird''s nest and abalone? Pooh She spat hard on the ground. Suddenly, she felt a little pain in her stomach. "I didn''t eat anything in the morning, just a bowl of porridge." She thought. She thought that forbearance passed, but she didn''t expect that her stomach was getting more and more painful. She only wanted to look for the toilet. However, there was a public toilet in the vegetable market, but the sanitation inside was not flattered. Chen Mingli has been the Secretary''s wife for several years. She is a lady. She would rather hold back when she goes to the toilet in that kind of place. But the stomach is really too painful, she can''t help it, so a head into the women''s toilet, regardless of the bad smell inside, a squat is more than ten minutes. It''s comfortable at last. Chen Mingli reached for her pocket and her face suddenly changed. No toilet paper! What can I do! She was afraid that she had never met such an embarrassing time in her life, and she was so anxious that she almost cried. Chen Mingli heard someone coming in. She wanted to borrow paper, but she couldn''t open her mouth. What a shame! But she squatted so that her legs were numb, and finally she could not help borrowing some toilet paper from the people next to her. Then she dragged two numb legs out. The smell of the bathroom was really bad, but she stayed in it for more than half an hour. Her nose was full of stench, which made her feel no longer in the mood to buy vegetables. She bought two dishes at random, and her face changed again. It''s broken. My stomach hurts again. She rushed to buy a packet of paper, too late to go home, and head into the bathroom. Shen Ruyun made up for the feeling and looked at his watch. It was almost twelve o''clock. Usually at this time, Chen Mingli had already prepared the meal and went upstairs to ask her to go down for dinner. However, there was no movement today. She went downstairs and turned around and found that Chen Mingli had never come back. Strange, mom. What''s going on? She made a call to Chen Mingli. After the phone rang for a long time, Chen Mingli picked it up, and her voice came in a weak voice: "Xiaoyun, my mother is not feeling well. She is making a bottle in the hospital. You can make something to eat at noon." "What? Mom, what''s the matter with you? " Shen Ruyun was shocked. "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s diarrhea. It''s dehydrated." Chen Mingli didn''t do anything this morning. She ran to the toilet. Her stomach hurt like a river. Finally, she had diarrhea and couldn''t stand up. She almost fainted in the toilet. An enthusiastic old woman took her to a nearby hospital. "Diarrhea?" Shen Ruyun pauses for a moment, feeling a burst of doubt in his heart, but he has no time to think about it. He asks Chen Mingli in which hospital in a hurry and changes clothes and rushes to the past. Accompany Chen Mingli to finish the hanging bottle and return home. Chen Mingli was still depressed. She was pale and had a cold sweat all over her body. Her legs were straight and her hair was flying when she walked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3713 "Well, I don''t know what to eat, and I didn''t eat anything for breakfast." She lay on the bed, feeling weak, but at last her stomach was no longer a demon. Shen Ruyun bit his lips and suddenly asked, "Mom, did you have porridge in the morning?" Chen Mingli looked at her in a puzzled way: "of course I did. The porridge was cooked by my mother. What''s the matter?" "Is there no wolfberry on the bowl of porridge you drink?" Shen Ruyun asked again. Chen Mingli thought for a moment: "it seems not." She cooked wolfberry and osmanthus millet porridge, but not every bowl of porridge will have wolfberry seeds, so she does not think it is strange. Shen Ruyun''s face suddenly changed and she could not help stamping her feet. "Mom "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my porridge? " As soon as Chen Mingli looked at her daughter''s face, she felt something was wrong. "Of course, there is a problem. There is some laxative in the bowl of porridge. It was originally intended to be drunk by Shen Ning, the dead girl. How can you drink it?" Shen Ruyun is angry and anxious, and loves Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli was furious. "What the hell are you two doing? What laxatives are you putting in the porridge? Are you trying to kill me?" She was so angry that she thought of the crime she had suffered this morning and wanted to catch her daughter and beat her up. Shen Ruyun stepped back and avoided Chen Mingli''s hand. "Mom, don''t get angry with me. We don''t want to harm you. We want Shen Ning to suffer a little and then drive her out. Who knows how you drank the porridge you gave her." She was puzzled. Chen Mingli was so angry that she still wanted to scratch her: "why don''t you talk about the matter you discussed with me? If you do, can I have the wrong porridge? Dead girl, I must teach you a good lesson today "Mom, don''t be unreasonable, will you?" Shen Ruyun was so angry that she stamped her feet. Seeing that Chen Mingli was unreasonable, she turned around and went out. Chen Mingli was more angry and scolded at her throat. She was born in a small family in the countryside. After entering the city, she learned how to dress and dress up. She always dressed herself in fashion, but there was always a kind of vulgar spirit that could not be got rid of. At this time, he began to scold people, and he was rude and eloquent. Of course, Shen Qingshan never saw the ugly side of her. But Shen Ning has seen it more than once. Downstairs, she heard the loud curse coming from upstairs, pursed her lips and revealed a faint smile. Victory in the first battle! Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong want to harm her with cathartic, so she will treat her with her own way. She called Fang Xiaoru, then changed her clothes and went out. The meeting place with Fang Xiaoru is a coffee shop, where they used to drink coffee. Because the coffee shop is not far away from her home, Shen Ning didn''t call a car and walked slowly. It would take at most ten minutes. she was in a good mood, smiling in her mouth, enjoying the tall and straight sycamore trees on both sides of the street. She didn''t find the scenery beautiful before. She didn''t notice a black koniseg, and she didn''t know when it was following her, like a cheetah, following her prey. All of a sudden, koniseg accelerated and stopped in front of Shen Ning. Shen Ning opened her eyes in surprise. The door opens. A long leg with a straight trouser leg, slowly landing, black trousers, light blue casual coat, outlines the figure of a tall and straight man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3714 The breath of coldness came to my face. Her heart suddenly tightened. Without looking up, she knew who was coming. Shen Ning doesn''t lift her head. She speeds up her steps, bypasses the man in front of her and brushes her body. Suddenly, her arm is tightly held by the man. "Miss Shen?" A man''s deep voice. "I''m not. You''ve got the wrong person." Shen Ning blurted out subconsciously. As soon as she spoke, she tried to bite off her tongue. Damn, what did you say? Isn''t it just a cover up? How can I meet Mr. Fu, who is very similar to Chu Shaoyang, his brain is like short pants, and his usual intelligence is not left. What he says is like an idiot. Sure enough, she seemed to hear a smile from the man''s chest. "Miss Shen." The man used a positive tone this time. The palm of his hand is very strong, holding her arm. The palm of the palm shows a hot power, which makes her want to escape immediately. "It turned out to be general manager Fu." Shen Ning took a breath and looked up at him calmly. Her heart was pounding, but her face was calm. Her eyes were clear and clear, as if she could reflect the shadow of a person. The man''s star as like as two peas in the front of , the cold and the handsome, the beautiful five senses perfectly faultless. But his temperament is calm and reserved, just like Chu Shaoyang ten years later. There was a flicker of confusion in her mind. Is this man really Chu Shaoyang? Or just looks alike? "Are you afraid of me?" Fu Shaobei did not ignore the shiver in his palm. He also had some doubts in his eyes. Speaking of them, this is the second time they met, the first time in the hospital, she just woke up, he went to visit her, but she mercilessly blew out of the ward. It made him lose face and made him angry. Afterwards, he told himself that he would never pay attention to this ungrateful woman. Whether she''s dead or alive. He said nothing when he heard of her sneaking away from the hospital. After Peng Junkai left, he picked up her medical records and looked thoughtfully for a long time. Today, he shouldn''t have passed here, but he didn''t know why. He drove to her home address. What''s wrong with him? Is it subconscious that wants to see her? And sure enough, he saw her. Although it was only a figure far away, he recognized her at a glance. Only a thin bone, as if the wind can blow her away, short hair close to the scalp, shorter than boys. Does it look good? No! In fact, she is ugly now. But her walking posture is very attractive, slightly raised head, full of confidence. As soon as she turned her face, he saw her big shining eyes. This may be the only place she can see in her entire facial features. When he saw her eyes for the first time, he felt an inexplicable throb in his heart. He was still and did not know how many years of heartstrings seemed to be slowly moved. He thought it was an illusion. But today, seeing her eyes again, he could not ignore the strange feeling in his heart. It made him do something he would never have done. He even stopped to say hello to her. Seeing the watchful look of her eyes and her unabashed resistance to himself, Fu Shaobei''s heart sank slightly. Shen Ning bit his lips, his voice is low and beautiful, but let her involuntarily chill all over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3715 Memories of a previous life flooded her mind. Down her eyes, she no longer looked at him, because the appearance of Chu Shaoyang would make her feel suffocated. She can''t look at him. She just wants to leave him quickly. "Let me go." She broke away from him and strode around him. But she walked too fast and too fast, the heart beat violently, the picture in the mind let her temple rise very painful, in front of a burst of black. All of a sudden, her feet softened, her eyes were dark with a sharp headache, and then she fell down. * when she woke up, she was still confused and did not know where she was for a moment. "Are you awake?" A voice was heard by her side, and the familiar low voice made her tremble again. "You go, I don''t want to see you again." She closed her eyes and her voice was hoarse. It didn''t look like she had made it. Fu Shaobei was also stunned. His beautiful eyebrows frowned tightly and looked at her in a puzzled way. Although Shen Ning closed her eyes, she could still feel that he did not leave, because a clear breath came out of his body, which haunted her nose. This taste, and memory is not the same. But she still subconsciously wanted to hide. When Fu Shaobei saw her move, the anger in his heart dissipated imperceptibly, and a layer of thoughtful meaning floated in his eyes. She is really afraid of him, but he has not done anything to hurt her. Why should she be afraid of herself. Is it true that she is resenting that he bumped her and turned her into a vegetable and could hardly wake up? He didn''t want to explain the accident, but suddenly he felt the need to tell her the truth. "Miss Shen, I..." As soon as his words started, he saw that she opened her eyes at once. The big eyes seemed to be on fire. They were so bright that he was stunned. "What is this place?" She smelled the familiar disinfectant in her nose. "Hospitals." He pursed his lips and swallowed what he wanted to explain, briefly. Shen Ning nodded politely and distantly: "thank you for bringing me to the hospital, but I''m ok." She got up and found that this was the ward she had been in. A sarcastic smile rose from the corners of his mouth. I just escaped less than two days ago, but I came back. Fu Shaobei tightened his lips and didn''t speak. He didn''t like the expression of rejecting people and thousands of miles away on her face. Shen Ning gets up and gets out of bed, but she is dizzy when she goes down to the ground. Fu Shaobei''s first reaction was to hold her, but she threw her away. "Mr. Fu, please respect yourself." She said in a cold voice. Fu Shaobei''s heart suddenly burst into a fire. I''m not a tiger, and I haven''t done anything to her. Why does she treat herself so badly? "Self respect? Where am I not self respecting? " He had a low voice with a faint anger in it. Shen Ning doesn''t find out. She just wants to break away from him and escape him. The farther away, the better. As soon as she saw his face, which looked like Chu Shaoyang, she would have nightmares and fainted. Is he unwilling to pursue her to this life? Thinking of here, she had a shiver and wanted to escape from him. "Mr. Fu, I don''t know you at all. Do you usually chat up with other girls in the street like this? With all due respect, this way of chatting up is called disrespect www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3716 Fu Shaobei only felt a fire rushing up his forehead. He also felt that he must have a brain problem to do such a thing, which made him feel incredible. But he couldn''t stand it when she said it in such a sarcastic tone. Shen Ning doesn''t give him a chance to speak. She breaks away from his hand, jumps out of bed and walks away, as fast as a gust of wind. Just as she was about to rush to the door, her shoulder was suddenly caught. She was as immobile as if she had been immobilized. Br "since you don''t feel self-respect, you can''t see what I call" self-respect! " With that, he pulled hard, turned her around with a very clever force, and then bowed his head and forced a kiss on her lips. Shen Ning is stunned and totally unprepared. "Let go of you..." She tried to speak, but suddenly stopped. His lips pressed her a word, which made her unable to breathe. Maybe, it was not called a kiss. He just pressed his lips on her, which was fierce like a blood sucking animal. No skill, no gentleness. She was dizzy and dizzy, but now she is more difficult to breathe. Her legs are like stepping on cotton, and her body slowly softens. He held her in his arms and continued to kiss her, pushing her back against the wall, as if to swallow her into the stomach. Shen Ning''s head is more dizzy, she no longer has the strength to struggle, like a helpless small animal, issued a whine. Asshole! Pervert! Her heart is crazy, but her body is in inverse proportion to her will. "Bang Dang!" A clear crack of the bottle, awakened two people immersed in madness and coma. Outside, a small nurse who came in to change the dressing for Shen Ning opened her mouth and looked at the scene in surprise. "This is a hospital. How can you do this?" She exclaimed, ashamed and annoyed, "it''s really indecent!" Because Fu Shaobei''s back to the door, she did not recognize who he was. Her voice immediately attracted the surrounding nurses and patients from other wards. Then came Luo Ziming, Shen Ning''s former attending doctor. People''s chin fell all over the floor. What''s the situation? Although the little nurse''s exclamation made Fu Shaobei look up, the punishment kiss disappeared. But Shen Ning is still against the wall by him, that kind of posture is ambiguous enough to make people have various associations. Peng Junkai also heard the sound to rush to see this scene, his whole people were shocked, more shocked than all people. Oh, God! Is president Fu forcing a good girl? Mr. Fu, who has never eaten human fireworks and is not close to women, has actually done such a thing as using strong? He stood there rubbing his eyes desperately. Shen Ning opens her eyes and sees the shocked faces. She was ashamed, angry, resentful and angry. She pushed Fu Shaobei away and rushed out of the ward without looking back. She ran out of the hospital in one breath, and her tears burst into her eyes. She didn''t know why she would cry, but the tears gushed out of her eyes like crazy, how could she wipe them off. Angry, must be angry! Because she''s going mad. That bastard dared to kiss her, but she was seen by so many people. She felt like a monkey in a circus class and was laughed at. She was really angry, so angry that she shivered all over her body. Her legs were so soft that she couldn''t walk any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3717 Fu Shaobei''s compulsive kiss made her seem to have gone through hell. She held the tree and gasped for a long time, then slowly got some strength, but her mind was still suddenly, until the mobile phone ring, she subconsciously picked it up, heard Fang Xiaoru''s familiar loud voice: "Xiaoning, why haven''t you come, can''t you be lost?" "Lost?" Shen Ning comes back to her senses and looks around her with a bitter smile. "No, I didn''t get lost. I just met a devil. Wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute She took a breath and decided to forget all that had just happened, and it was like another nightmare. In this life, she will never have anything to do with Chu Shaoyang. When she got to the cafe, her face was still very pale. Fang Xiaoru was shocked to see her. "Don''t you, Xiao Ning, did you really meet a ghost? You look so ugly. It''s more frightening than the devil. I think I''ve met a ghost She is like this, knife mouth tofu heart, mouth is still satirizing Shen Ning, but immediately put their own coffee to Shen Ning''s hand. "Have a drink. It''s warm. Look at your hands. It''s so cold. Why don''t you put on more clothes when you go out?" She complained, holding Shen Ning''s hand and rubbing it incessantly, still like a child''s breath. Shen Ning has a warm current in her heart. She clenched Fang Xiaoru''s hand and laughed. "It''s very kind of you, Xiao Ru." Fang Xiaoru white her one eye: "you just know I am good now, but you this have no conscience at all is not good at all, go home so long even a phone call also don''t give me, know how much I worry about you?" Shen Ning chuckled. How long can I stay home for one night "Only one night? But how can I feel like after several days, all the people living in your house are white eyed wolves. Even if you go back for one night, I''m afraid they will eat you. Xiaoning, they didn''t bully you? " Fang Xiaoru looks worried. Shen Ning smiles again. "White eyed wolf, it''s very appropriate to describe it. I didn''t find that you have such a talent for language before. If I knew that, you should have reported to the literature department at the beginning. Maybe you will become a great writer in the future." Fang Xiaoru was so angry that she turned her white eyes: "a good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung." Shen Ning smiles and drinks the coffee. The warm fragrance makes her relax all over. She leaned back in her comfortable chair and breathed softly. Last life is last life, this life is this life. Chu Shaoyang will not be haunted by the pursuit of this life, it is just a person with a very similar appearance. What is she afraid of? She shouldn''t be afraid. If she doesn''t behave so flustered, nothing will happen in the future. From now on, she and the president of the Fourier group are strangers. Even if we meet again, she will treat him as a stranger. "Xiaoning, you haven''t told me what happened after you went home?" Fang Xiaoru asked. "Very good. They all welcome me and have prepared a gift for me." Shen Ning smiles from the corners of her lips. "Gift?" Fang Xiaoru''s eyes widened. "And they will give you gifts?" Shen Ning chuckled: "of course, when I received an unexpected gift, I was really surprised and pleased. The so-called" come but not go "is not a gift. Therefore, I prepared a bigger and better gift and sent it back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3718 "Isn''t it? You give them a gift? Did I hear you correctly? Did they take the wrong medicine, or did you take the wrong medicine? " Shen Ning cuts a piece of cake with a smile and puts it into her mouth to taste it slowly, narrowing her eyes. "You hear me right. We get along very, very harmonious and beautiful." Shen RuRu and Shen ruotong gave her a laxative last night, and this morning they did the same. She pushed the boat along the river and changed the bowl of porridge with laxatives to Chen Mingli. By the way, they added some medicine to the porridge, which made the effect twice as strong. Then Chen Mingli went out to buy vegetables in the morning and never came back. Later, Shen RuRu rushed out. She thought with her heels and knew what was going on. She was in a good mood when she thought about it. Fang Xiaoru was confused: "I said you are really good scar forget the pain, people sent you a gift, you forget how they bullied you before? If I could, I would send them a bomb, which would blow them to pieces "Well, my present is a bomb." Shen Ning is smiling. Fang Xiaoru almost lifted the table: "I said you can speak well?" "I''m telling the truth." Shen Ning opened her eyes innocently: "I''m very revengeful. I haven''t forgotten the past. Next time, I''ll not only send bombs, I''ll send them atomic bombs." Fang Xiaoru vomit blood: "atomic bomb, too fierce, where do you buy it?" Shen Ning smiles: "I give you to them." "Shit!" "Room small Ru Meng a clap table," dare to say for a long time, you are saying I am fat! Well, I''m just fat. What''s the matter? Waiter, give me another cake. No, three! " "You''re giving yourself reasons not to lose weight again." Shen Ning sighs. "You''re not angry yet!" Fang Xiaoru shook off her cheek and killed a piece of cake. She did not lift her head and eyes, and her mouth was full of food. She said vaguely: "I don''t care about you. You are sharp and sharp now. Even I can''t say you. As long as you recognize the three white eyed wolves and understand that they are not your opponents, I can rest assured now." Shen Ning laughs. Yes, in the past, she was a pure good little white rabbit, but they forgot a little bit, the rabbit will bite people when it is urgent. But she likes them to think of themselves as rabbits. She will continue to play the role. After saying goodbye to Fang Xiaoru, she went home and had a good nap. When she woke up, she was in high spirits. Outside her window is the courtyard. In front of the window, a Canna plant is planted. The green leaves stretch out, which makes people feel happy. Sitting in front of the window and combing her hair in the mirror, she looked at herself in the mirror. This looks a little strange to her. His chin is sharp and his cheeks are sunken. He is really thin and not good-looking at all. But her eyes were clear and bright. They were pure and clear, just like the eyes of an innocent girl, as she was when she was 16 years old. Sixteen years old! She lifted the corner of her lips, smile, and walked out of the room. Chen Mingli is back in the living room. She had a pale face, dark eyes, pale makeup, and looked listless, as if she had a serious illness. Shen Ruyun received a temporary notice, sent Chen Mingli back, and rushed out again. When she left, she was dressed up and fragrant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3719 When Shen came out, he could smell the perfume of the living room. "Aunt Chen, are you not feeling well? You don''t look very well Chen Mingli gave a weak hum. She was so angry that she couldn''t attack Shen Ning. After all, the person who caused her diarrhea for a long time was her own daughter. She couldn''t blame Shen Ning''s head. But the source, or she is not good! Shen Ning immediately said, "since Aunt Chen is not feeling well, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll make dinner." Her clever and submissive appearance let Chen Mingli dispel her suspicion again. Originally, she had some doubts about whether she deliberately changed the atherosclerotic bowl, but it didn''t look like it. This girl is not a worm in her daughter''s stomach. How can she know that there is laxative in that porridge. It seems that I think too much. "Well, dinner will be yours." She is very satisfied with Shen Ning''s understanding. It''s good to let her stay at home for a few days and help herself with the housework. She thought. Although she hated Shen Ning, she liked the feeling of being bossy. She knew that Shen Ning''s grandfather was a senior official in the capital city, because Shen Qingshan occasionally mentioned that if his father-in-law had not died early, he would have been in the ascendant. Chen Mingli was born in the countryside, and her identity was lower than Shen Ning''s biological mother. This is a thorn in her heart. Although she used a variety of ways to cover up, but every time Shen Qingshan mentioned Shen Ning''s mother, she couldn''t help being jealous, jealous and resentful. Although that woman died long ago, in Shen Qingshan''s heart, that woman is always noble, much more noble than her. Now, to see the woman give birth to a daughter in front of her, which makes her feel very cool, as if she had been out of her chest for many years. She went upstairs to have a rest with a certain complacency. Shen Ning smiles and goes into the kitchen and begins to prepare dinner seriously. * when Shen Qingshan came back from work, he frowned as soon as he entered the living room. "What''s the smell?" He sniffed and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the kitchen. There is no one in the living room. Chen Mingli did not come out of the kitchen with a smile as usual. She helped him take his briefcase, hang his coat and change his slippers. It made him feel a little out of place for a moment. He changed his slippers, hung up his coat, put down his briefcase, and walked in the direction of the kitchen. "Bright!" He called, and then he heard the door open upstairs. Chen Mingli seems to have just woken up in her pajamas. She looks pale, her eyes are green and her hair is unkempt. She looks like a poodle poodle and pokes her head out of the room. Shen Qingshan was shocked and didn''t recognize it at first sight. "Ah, old Shen, are you back? When did you come back? Oh, it''s six o''clock. I, i Chen Mingli was so sleepy that she came out when she heard someone calling her. When she looked up, she found that Shen Qingshan came back from work. She was even more frightened than Shen Qingshan. "I, I..." She stammered, flustered, shut the door, and then rushed to the dresser, in a hurry to clean up herself. By the time she went downstairs again, she had taken care of herself. The black and soft curly hair stretched out, the makeup on the face was painted beautifully, and there was no pale and haggard at all. "Old Shen." Even the smile is as sweet as usual. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3720 But Shen Qingshan didn''t look at her much. He was frowning at the kitchen. "You sleep upstairs, so who''s cooking in the kitchen?" "It''s Xiaoning. I''m not feeling well today. She volunteered to cook. This child is really sensible." Chen Mingli praised Shen Ning with half truth and half falsehood. She knows that Shen Qingshan cares about her daughter. If he speaks ill of her, Shen Qingshan will not listen and blame her stepmother in his heart. Therefore, she usually uses the way of praise, rarely say that Shen Ning is not, but she will use a more obscure way to make her husband dissatisfied with the daughter. "You don''t feel well. Do you have a cold?" Shen Qingshan asked immediately. Chen Mingli is very happy about her husband''s concern. "It''s not a cold. Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep well last night. I feel better after a sleep." Chen Mingli did not dare to mention his diarrhea, afraid that her daughter''s mischievous husband knew it would be bad, understatement to cover up the past. Shen Qingshan did not ask any more questions. "Xiaoning can cook? I didn''t know that before. Or small Ning diligent and capable, unlike Xiaoyun and Tongtong, one knows to buy cosmetics, one knows to buy famous brand Chen Mingli''s smile froze. Damn it! As soon as the dead girl came back, she immediately compared her daughter. In her absence, her husband had never said that about her two daughters. Now it''s better. The daughter born to her ex-wife is a sweet cake. Her two daughters have turned into stinky dog excrement, which is worthless in the eyes of her husband. Chen Mingli was so angry, but she didn''t dare to show any on her face. She had to praise her ex-wife''s daughter according to her husband''s meaning. "Yes, I will let Xiaoyun and Tongtong learn from Xiaoning." After a pause, she suddenly lowered her voice: "Lao Shen, have you heard from Bo''s family?" When Shen Qingshan heard this, he frowned more tightly and glanced at the kitchen. "Don''t mention it now. Go back at night." His voice was also very low. Chen Mingli nodded and went to the kitchen. "I''ll see how Xiaoning is getting ready." At this time, Shen ruotong came back and took a breath of exaggeration as soon as she entered the door. "How delicious! Mom, what did you make today Chen Mingli stopped and looked at her little daughter with a smile on her face. "Today''s dinner was made by your second sister, and my mother doesn''t know." "Second sister?" Shen Ruo Tong frowned, "is Shen Ning?" "Don''t call your second sister''s name, big or small." Chen Mingli scolded with half truth and half falsehood. "Isn''t the name called?" Shen Ruo Tong shrugs his shoulders indifferently. Shen Qingshan walked into the dining room and took a breath when he saw the dishes on the table. There are not many dishes, only four dishes and one soup. Shen Ruo Tong sees this, immediately disgruntled cast a mouth. "Just four dishes? There''s not enough to eat, mom. I don''t think she''s reliable. How can you make her cook dinner? Do you want to starve me to death? " At this time, from the kitchen, a big pot was steaming out. After listening to Shen ruotong''s complaint, she smiles apologetically. "Not enough to eat? I''ll make two more dishes Shen Qingshan suddenly opened his mouth: "who says it''s not enough to eat? Who can cook it? I think these dishes are enough. Xiaoning, what''s in your pot? Be careful. Don''t burn it "It''s stewed fish in an iron pot, Dad. I remember that you used to like this dish made by mom, so I learned to cook it. I didn''t know if it was good for the first time." Shen Ning carefully put down the iron pot, showing a shy smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3721 The smile was pure and harmless, but it aroused a palpitation in Shen Qingshan''s heart. He seems to see a gentle and quiet woman, that is his ex-wife, can not help but a trance. Soon, he came back to his senses and gave Shen Ning a loving smile. "Xiaoning, you have just been discharged from the hospital, and you need to have a good rest. Don''t be busy cooking in the future. Don''t go into the kitchen any more. Don''t get rough. My daughter of Shen Qingshan doesn''t need to do this kind of housework." Shen Ning''s voice was sweet and soft: "Dad, don''t you like my cooking?" "It''s not that I don''t like it, I like it very much!" Shen Qingshan glanced at the dishes on the table, took a deep breath and showed a sincere smile on his face. Chicken stewed with mushroom, fish stewed in iron pot, pot wrapped meat, ground three fresh, pork stewed vermicelli, soup is mushroom soup. Several authentic northeast dishes made him have a big appetite. D city is located in the south. Although he was born in D City, he lived in Northeast China for several years when he was a child. His childhood memory is the most unforgettable. Later, he returned to D city and still missed the taste of northeast food. There are also a lot of northeast restaurants in the city, but they are not authentic. After several times of eating, he stopped going. But Shen Ning''s mother cooks authentic northeast dishes, especially these dishes, which are Shen Qingshan''s favorite. After Shen Ning''s mother died, he had not eaten northeast food for several years. Chen Mingli is a southerner. Although she is good at cooking, her cooking tastes sweet and light. Shen Qingshan often misses northeast food. He sat down and almost couldn''t wait to carry a piece of pork and pot into his mouth. It''s not difficult to make a dish of pot and pork, but it''s very hard to make it really sweet and sour. "Good, very good!" Shen Qingshan tasted several dishes and drank half a bowl of mushroom soup without even saying a word. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter were stunned. Chen Mingli was angry in her heart. He cooked every day, and his husband often boasted that he cooked delicious food, but he never saw that he ate as happily as he did today. Shen Ruo Tong is just swallowing water. She doesn''t care whether the dish is made by Shen Ning, as long as it is delicious. "Delicious, delicious." After she tasted a piece of stewed fish in an iron pot, she couldn''t stop her chopsticks any more. She also nagged at Chen Mingli while eating. "Mom, you see how delicious this dish is. I didn''t expect that the northeast food is so delicious. Would you like to learn from her in the future?" "If you don''t eat or sleep, you should concentrate on eating and don''t talk. What your father usually says is ignored?" Chen Mingli taught her little daughter that she couldn''t eat a mouthful of food. But Shen Ning asked in front of her. "Aunt Chen, do you think my cooking is OK?" Chen Mingli had to force out a smile: "good, very good." She didn''t know what to eat. After dinner, Chen Mingli began to wink at Shen Qingshan, meaning to let him go upstairs and have something to say. Knowing what she was going to say, Shen Qingshan frowned and shook his head slightly, indicating that he was not in a hurry. Shen wants to talk with his father and daughter. "It''s strange that what Chen Mingli wants to tell her father must have something to do with me." Shen Ning looks at the eyes of the two people and guesses in her heart. But what could it be? She couldn''t guess that. But she is sure that Chen Mingli wants to sell the medicine in the gourd on her back. There must be no good medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3722 She and Shen Qingshan said a few words, heard a door ring, Shen Ruyun came back. Shen Ruyun carried several shopping bags in her hand and yelled, "Oh, I''m so tired." After a long time, she went shopping instead of giving notices. "Sister! You''re back. What good things have you bought? I''ll have a look Shen ruotong was the first to jump out of the sofa to meet her, staring at the famous brand shopping bags. Then she opened a bag and exclaimed in surprise. "No, Prada''s bag! Sister, is this a genuine one She stares at the logo on the bag and sucks in the air conditioner. "Silly girl, what are you asking about? When did your sister buy a fake?" Chen Mingli gave her little daughter a look. There is a sense of complacency. As soon as I heard that it was genuine, Shen ruotong''s happy mouth almost turned to the back of her head. She put her bag on her back and turned excitedly for several times. "Dad, mom, do you think it''s good for me to carry this bag? Isn''t it extraordinary? " Shen Ruyun is adamant and takes the bag back from her sister''s hand. "Don''t break my bag. It''s valuable." "Sister, how much is this bag?" Shen ruotong is not angry, with a fawning smile, like a pug. "Eighteen thousand." Shen Ruyun wrote lightly. "It''s really expensive. No wonder it''s so beautiful. You can see that people''s workmanship and design are worth the money!" Shen Ruo Tong stretched out his tongue, and then he was full of praise, "sister, I''ll discuss something with you. Can I borrow this bag for a week?" "No Shen Ruyun refused. "Three days, three days?" Shen ruotong was not discouraged and continued to discuss. "Not a day!" Shen Ruyun put the bag back into the shopping bag, completely ignoring her sister''s poor eyes. She fell on the sofa. "Oh, I''m so tired." A delicate skirt slipped out of the shopping bag. "Wow Shen ruotong suddenly yelled, which scared everyone. Chen Mingli slapped her little daughter angrily. "What are you doing, ghost barking, see the ghost?" "Chanel''s skirt! I''ve seen this one in the magazine. It''s a new model just released this year. It''s more than 50000! " "What!" Chen Mingli was shocked, "more than 50000?" She looked at her eldest daughter with some flesh ache: "how can you buy such an expensive skirt?" Shen Ruyun leaned against the sofa and played with her nails: "I don''t think it''s expensive, mom. You know that to do our business, we must have clothes. We don''t buy more than 50000 skirts. Do you want me to wear 500 yuan pieces of floor goods? What will people think of me if they don''t have to laugh off their big teeth? " Although Chen Mingli knew that her eldest daughter was right, she still had a severe pain in her flesh when she bought a skirt for more than 50000 yuan. "You can buy a cheaper one. It''s not cheap to have 10000 or 20000 skirts." "Mom Shen Ruyun impatiently interrupted her, "don''t be old-fashioned. What you say will only make people laugh. What we wear in this line represents what value. If you want to make a big movie, you must have good clothes! I think this skirt is cheaper. You see, Dong Jingjing, who joined the industry with me, is not good-looking and has worse acting skills. However, she has money. She has millions of dresses, and now she is worth more than ten times as much as me. " Chen Mingli took a breath: "so expensive?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3723 "It''s not expensive at all. You don''t know how expensive a good skirt is. People are looking for foreign designers to make them. If only I could wear a dress designed by master Karl himself." She had a dreamy look on her face. Shen ruotong asked curiously, "who is master Carl?" "He is the most famous fashion designer in the world. He designs and makes skirts by himself. Each of them is worth millions." Shen ruotong was surprised to stick out his tongue and shrink back: "so expensive?" "No idea. Forget it. I''ll go upstairs Shen Ruyun, carrying her shopping bag, twisted her waist and walked up the stairs. Shen ruotong envied and envious, and grasped Chen Mingli''s strong plea: "Mom, you are too eccentric. If you buy such an expensive skirt for your sister, you can also buy me a Chanel." "Don''t make a fuss. You want Chanel and buy it yourself. Your sister spends her own money, she earns it herself. " Chen Mingli picked up her little daughter and glanced at Shen Qingshan from the corner of her eye, as if afraid of her husband''s displeasure. "Nonsense, my sister has never made so much money. It''s all my mother. You should pay her in private. Don''t think I don''t know!" Chen Mingli was so angry that she wanted to stop her little daughter''s mouth. "Your sister bought such expensive dresses only when she wanted to meet some distinguished guests. What''s the use of buying such expensive clothes?" As soon as she spoke, she suddenly thought of something. She quickly glanced at Shen Ning, and then never mentioned it again. She urged her little daughter to go upstairs. Shen Ning droops her eyes, but in her heart she is pondering the words that Chen Mingli blurs out. See you? What kind of distinguished guest can let Chen Mingli give up her eldest daughter to spend so much money on buying skirts and bags? As far as she knows, Chen Mingli wears fashionable clothes, but she always has a small family spirit that can''t be erased. She has never been such a generous person. Even if she spends money for her own daughter, she is also very stingy. It''s ironic to think about it. Shen Ning remembers that she went home to ask for her father''s living expenses when she was a sophomore in senior high school. However, Chen Mingli sarcastically said that she was the eldest lady who asked for money from her family. At that time, she was reluctant to give her living expenses of 500 yuan. She could buy a skirt for her own daughter, which was 50000 yuan! This is not the brand bags and shoes Shen Ruyun bought. She glanced at them. The contents of those shopping bags added up to no less than 100000 yuan. She also has a general understanding of Shen Qingshan''s income. Even if his salary plus some of his foreign income, he can''t afford Shen Ruyun''s extravagance. Chen Mingli has no money. There is only one source of the money. Shen Ning''s grandfather left it! Shen Ning remembers that when she was a child, her mother always dressed her up like a little princess and told her that she would give her the best in the world. What she wore was quite different from other children. At that time, Shen Qingshan was just a small staff member with a meager salary. His salary was not enough for a family of three. He had no money to buy so many good things for her. I think it was all left by her grandfather to her mother. After her mother died, her jewelry and everything else, Shen Ning never saw again. She thought of her mother''s death before that sentence did not finish, can not help but tears congealed in the eyelashes. Yes, mom must tell her about the legacy. Shen Ning doesn''t care about the inheritance, but she can''t see that the property left by her grandfather to her mother is squandered by Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. She must take back everything that belongs to her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3724 Shen Ning thinks about it. There is only one reason why Chen Mingli can invest so much money to buy clothes for Shen Ruyun. Blind date! Moreover, she also dares to conclude that the identity of the other party who is on a blind date with Shen Ruyun must be much higher than that of their family, so that Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun want to climb up. However, Shen Ning is not interested in Shen Ruyun''s blind date. Chen Mingli loves to marry her daughter to anyone, which is not in her plan. But soon, Shen Ning found that she was very wrong. Shen Ruyun''s blind date is not only related to her, but also inseparable. That night, she lay in a small room downstairs, but faintly heard the quarrel from the room upstairs. The sound seemed to come from Shen Qingshan''s and Chen Mingli''s rooms. It''s just that both voices are very low. Although she pricked her ears, she couldn''t hear a word clearly. Strange, Chen Mingli is always obedient in front of her father, pretending to be virtuous and gentle. How could she quarrel with her father? Shen Ning is puzzled. It seems that the relationship between the two people is not as harmonious as it seems on the surface. This discovery is very beneficial for her future plans. She turned over and soon fell asleep. Upstairs, Shen Qingshan is really angry with Chen Mingli. "I don''t agree!" He said these four words with certainty. Chen Mingli has always been obedient to her husband, but this time she stares at Shen Qingshan and does not intend to give up her idea. "Lao Shen, I didn''t do it for selfishness or for Xiaoyun. I did it all for you!" Shen Qingshan sneered and sarcastically said, "for me? Well said, I think you are selfish. Xiaoning''s grandfather ordered this marriage. You let Xiaoyun take the place of her. You can say that, but I can''t do it. If it is spread to the Bo family, what will people think of us? " "But a month ago, you agreed. Why do you change your mind now?" "At that time, the situation was different. Xiao Ning had a car accident and the family of Bo was going to have a blind date. I don''t agree. What can I do? Can''t we just let this marriage fly? But now it''s different. Xiaoning is well. Of course, she should be allowed to meet by herself. She can''t still let Xiaoyun replace her! Fortunately, the Bo family was temporarily unable to come last time. The matter was postponed for a month. They have not met Xiaoyun yet. This matter still needs to be remedied. " At the mention of this, Chen Mingli was angry. Strange things come and go, and all blame the poor family. Originally, the time and place were agreed. The eldest son of the Bo family would come to meet on a blind date. But who ever thought that the army had a temporary mission, and the military orders were like a mountain, and the elder master Bo went to perform his official duties. This matter was delayed for a month. Now Mr. Bo has finished the task and comes back, but Shen Ning''s girl is out of the hospital. She asks her eldest daughter Shen Ruyun to make a blind date for her. Shen Qingshan says nothing. But she won''t give up. You can''t let a cooked duck fly like this. "Lao Shen, don''t be angry. I don''t want to rob Xiaoning''s marriage. It''s just that you can''t do it in a day or two even if you want to take care of her. However, according to Bo''s letter, you will come to see Xiaoning in three days. Do you think Mr. Bo''s family will like Xiaoning when he sees her now? Don''t forget that it''s not the same as in the past. No one will take it seriously for young people who still believe in marriage! This is an age of looking at faces! If young master Bo doesn''t look up to Xiaoning, if it''s not for me to say that I''m depressed, the marriage will be ruined! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3725 She had a very firm tone. After hearing her words, Shen Qingshan was silent. He walked a few steps in the room, carefully pondered over Chen Mingli''s words, and found them very reasonable. Seeing her husband''s expression, Chen Mingli knew that she had hit her husband''s mind. This husband is an official fan, and he wants to climb up the ladder wholeheartedly, so he will never let the marriage of Bo family slip out of his hand. He''ll hold on to it at all costs. "But marriage matters are the orders of their parents and the words of the media. Xiaoning''s mother still keeps the Keepsake Set by the Bo family at that time. Won''t Mr. Bo deny it?" Shen Qingshan was obviously moved, but he was still struggling. Chen Mingli sneered: "keepsake? If you say it well, it''s a keepsake; if you don''t, it''s rubbish. If Mr. Bo really admits to the marriage, why don''t you come to the engagement, but to the blind date? This is to meet Xiaoning. If you can see Xiaoning, the marriage will be done. If you don''t, you will return the keepsake on the spot. It''s a matter of no idea. " Shen Qingshan is silent again, and Chen Mingli''s words are knocking on his heart. No, we can''t let the Bo family quit! He is now running for the post of director general, but he lacks a strong and powerful supporter. Now the Bo family is a great fortune star from the sky. As long as he holds the big thick legs of the thin family in the capital, he is afraid that he will not be able to make great progress in the future! What''s more, Shen Ning is his daughter, Shen Ruyun is also his daughter, no matter which daughter marries into Bo''s family, it will do him no harm. If Bo''s family doesn''t look up to Xiaoning, his future will be ruined. Well, if Xiaoning used to be much better than Xiaoyun in appearance and talent, but now Or the Bo family is more hopeful about Xiaoyun. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He had already agreed with Chen Mingli''s words in his heart. "But if Xiao Yun is married to the Bo family, what will Xiaoning do? I''m so sorry for her. I''m more sorry for her dead grandfather and mother Shen Qingshan still has a little conscience. Chen Mingli said with a smile: "look at what you said. It seems that no one wants Xiaoning in her life. She will not marry the Bo family, but she is still the treasure of deputy director Shen. How many young talents in D city will line up to marry her, right? Let''s give Xiaoning a good son-in-law who has both talent and appearance. Can''t we Shen Qingshan was silent for a while. He got into the quilt and turned his back to Chen Mingli. "What''s your opinion, old Shen?" Chen Mingli pushed him. Shen Qingshan stuffy voice: "this matter you open mouth and small Ning say, I can''t open this mouth." Then he closed his eyes and stopped talking. Chen Mingli turned off the lamp, and the room was dark. She laughed triumphantly in the dark. She knew the husband better. His guilt and conscience were never more important than his future and face. So this thing, she knew it would be done! Now all that remains is how she talks to Shen Ning about it. Chen Mingli is not worried about the opposition of Shen Ning, because this is the decision of Shen Qingshan. Even if she is a daughter, it is useless to oppose. The next morning, Shen Qingshan didn''t even have breakfast, so he went to work in a hurry. He doesn''t look very well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3726 Before leaving, Shen Ning greets him. His expression is very unnatural, and his eyes are not daring to look at Shen Ning. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong did not appear on the breakfast table. Both of them are used to sleeping late and getting up late. Shen Ruyun will sleep until the afternoon. When Shen ruotong has no class, he will never get up early. On the dining table, only Chen Mingli and Shen Ning are quietly drinking porridge and eating fried dough sticks. While eating porridge, Chen Mingli looks at Shen Ning on the other side. Shen Ning lowers her eyes and allows the other party''s line of sight to wander in her face. She knew that Chen Mingli must have something to say to herself, and it was the dispute she had with Shen Qingshan last night. Now, it''s time to unravel the mystery. She pretended that she didn''t know. She ate breakfast peacefully. She just used the corner of her eyes to scan Chen Mingli''s appearance that she wanted to talk again and again several times. She was secretly funny in her heart. What else does this woman want from herself when she takes everything she can take away from herself? She was silent, waiting for the other person to speak. Chen Mingli ate absent-minded, she thought again and again, and then pretended to be careless. "Xiaoning, there is something I want to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" Shen Ning raises her eyes. "Er, three days later, several distinguished guests will come to our house from the capital city. This, this..." Although Chen Mingli had already finished the draft, she still stuck her shell when she saw Shen Ning''s clear and smart eyes. Because of her clear eyes, she felt very guilty. She looked away from her eyes, pushed the bowl, and said straight to the point: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Your dead grandfather once engaged you to a marriage, which means marriage. The other party is the eldest son of the Bo family in the capital city." Beijing Bo family? Engagement? Shen Ning frowned. She really didn''t know about it. She suddenly remembered that when she just woke up from her coma in the hospital, she had heard Fang Xiaoru mutter, saying that she should wake up quickly and dress up beautifully, so as to compare the little fox spirit who seduced her fiance and rob her fiance back. At that time, she was still confused, thinking that she had heard the wrong thing, because she never knew that she had a fiance. Can listen to Chen Mingli so said, her heart immediately like a mirror, bright! Her face as usual calm, open a pair of big and innocent eyes, like a innocent little rabbit. "Well, then?" She asked softly. Chen Mingli looked at her obedient appearance, and then went on with a light tone. "Your grandfather ordered this marriage for you. I don''t know why you don''t even know your father. Your mother didn''t tell you, did you?" Shen Ning said, shaking her head, which means that her mother didn''t mention it to her. "We also received a letter from the Bo family to find out that there was such a marriage. The Bo family are very influential people in the capital city. They should not make fun of this kind of thing. We have no contact with Bo Jiasu in the capital city, but not long ago, the Bo family suddenly contacted your father and took out the keepsake of their engagement. Otherwise, we would have been kept in the dark. " Shen Ning again gave a soft voice and said softly, "do they want to fulfill the marriage they made in those years?" Chen Mingli sipped her lips and said, "maybe it has this meaning. Who knows. The Bo family just said they would like to meet you. If you are satisfied, maybe the marriage will be finished. If you are not satisfied, the marriage will blow. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3727 "Blind date, with whom?" Shen Ning asked foolishly. That naive appearance makes Chen Mingli more relaxed. "Silly girl, of course, I''m on a blind date with you." "Blind date with me?" Shen Ning has a mixture of surprise and joy. "Well, it''s said that the eldest son of the Bo family is a very promising child, because he is a good-looking man and plays an important role in the army." Chen Mingli praised Mr. Bo for two words, and suddenly regretted it. She praised him so well. What if the girl didn''t agree for a while. She immediately changed her tone: "but it''s all heard that people, we haven''t met anyone. It''s said that men from military camp are rude and barbaric Well, I''m not saying that Mr. Bo is such a person, just that it is possible. " "Oh." Shen Ning looks disappointed. Chen Mingli took her hand and said with deep heart: "Xiaoning, Auntie will tell you one more thing. It''s about to be elected. Your father''s position as director of Health Bureau will be vacant. Your father was very competitive, but there are also two opposite hands staring at this position. They are both harder than your father''s backstage. If our family can be here, we will be able to stay here When you get the help of the Bo family, your father will be able to sit in the position of director. " "Aunt Chen means that this blind date must be successful? OK, I''ll try. " Shen Ning''s eyes flashed. Chen Mingli almost recited it. She really wants to slap herself and blow her ass! "Auntie doesn''t mean that." In any case, she will continue to play the role of Chen Qingli in the face of Chen Qingli. "Xiaoning, do you think it''s possible for Mr. Bo to take a fancy to you when you go on a blind date like this? If it''s changed, before you have an accident, of course, it''s OK, but look at you now If it''s hard to hear, Auntie won''t say it. You should know it in your mind. Even if you want to bring it back, it''s not possible to do it in a day or two. But we have to climb up to the family of Bo in any case. " Shen Ning lowered her eyes and said softly, "Auntie, you may as well speak up." Chen Mingli was impatient to beat around the Bush and said directly, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. For the sake of your father''s future and to live up to the marriage arranged by your grandfather, I discussed with your father and came up with a way to get the best of both worlds." "What can I do?" "Since the Bo family attaches importance to the promise, we can''t break the promise, so we must get married. But what if young master Bo doesn''t like you? Even if he marries you in order to promise, he will never like you, your hard life is still in the future. But your sister Xiaoyun is different. She is so beautiful. If you meet her, you will be satisfied. The marriage will be formed, and your father''s future will be guaranteed... " Shen Ning said softly, "so you mean to let Xiao Yun go on a blind date for me?" "That''s what your father means, do you agree?" said Chen Ming Li She knew that Shen Ning didn''t have to listen to her own words, so she moved Shen Qingshan out. As long as her father opened her mouth, she was a good soft persimmon. Sure enough, Shen Ning stopped talking. Her teeth bit her lips as if she were thinking. In fact, she was almost angry with Chen Mingli. How shameless is it to be able to speak these words with dignity and peace of mind! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3728 See Shen Ning do not speak, Chen Mingli asked again: "if you have any dissatisfaction, say it, your father and I still respect your opinion." Beautiful words, but Chen Mingli didn''t plan to. The girl has to agree if she doesn''t agree. If she agrees, she will allow her to stay in this house in the future, otherwise, she will drive her away without politeness. Shen Ning said in a low voice: "Dad and auntie, you are very considerate. If I don''t agree, I will not let you down." Chen Mingli was surprised and pleased, staring at her: "you mean, agreed?" "Well." Shen Ning nodded. "But..." She tried to stop. "But what?" Chen Mingli asked immediately. "I promised to let Xiao Yun go on a blind date for me, but if Mr. Bo knew the truth, would he not be happy?" Chen Mingli laughed as soon as she heard it. "I''m sure not. To tell you the truth, the Bo family will arrive in three days. They will come to visit us, but they are here to see you. As long as you take out the keepsake of your engagement on that day and offer to withdraw, you can say that you are not worthy of Mr. Bo, and then you can leave the rest. When Mr. Bo sees Xiaoyun, he will surely fall in love with her at first sight, and then it will be a natural thing. " Chen''s smile was full of confidence. Shen Ning Zhen doesn''t know where her confidence comes from. She admits that Shen Ruyun is very beautiful and has a plump figure. In order to highlight her good figure, she always likes to wear a skirt tightly wrapped around her body. But her beauty is like a delicate rose, the United States is beautiful, but there is no fragrance. Her beauty floats on the surface, as long as she opens her mouth, she will soon know that she is a embroidered pillow. If that thin childe''s eyes are not blind, it would be strange to see Shen Ruyun. Of course, there is another possibility. If that young master Bo is a flower who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, if he sees Shen Ruyun, he will surely be like a fly staring at honey. Then the marriage will be formed naturally. But if so, Shen Ruyun will not have a good end in the past. How long will it take to serve others with lust? Shen Ning''s heart is like a mirror, but she doesn''t understand how Chen Mingli can''t see the obvious facts in front of her. The power of the Bo family in the capital city must be very strong, and the threshold must be very high. Chen Mingli and her father would like to have their knees bent, and they would have to put their daughter into the door of the Bo family. They were afraid that Shen Ruyun would be a concubine, and they would be happy to have their mouths crooked. But sooner or later, their dreams will be broken. Shen Ning doesn''t care about this marriage at all. That''s why she agreed to come down. Marriage between the two? Baby kiss? This ridiculous thing can happen in modern times! She would not marry a stranger she had never met. No matter how powerful and powerful the family was, she would not like it. As for Shen Ruyun, she will marry if she wants. Chen Mingli and Shen Qingshan want this daughter to climb dragon and Phoenix, but also depends on her own ability. Shen Ning doesn''t care. She just carries out her plan quietly. Like a layout person, Shen Ruyun is a fish in her net. No matter where she marries, she can''t run away. As for the Bo family Hehe, that''s not one of her plans. She doesn''t have to worry about it. She doesn''t have to ask who the young master is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3729 Chen Ming Li was very satisfied with Shen Ning''s promise, and her attitude became much better. That night, Shen Qingshan came back from work, and Chen Mingli immediately told him the news. He was surprised, and the joy on his face flashed away. Happy is happy, but when he is happy, he also feels guilty. "Xiaoning Isn''t she upset? Did she say anything? " He asked Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli laughed and shook her head: "as soon as I mentioned it, I said it would be very helpful for you to be elected director this time. Xiaoning immediately agreed. This child is really reasonable and filial." Shen Ning''s happiness makes her very happy, so she doesn''t mind saying a few good words for Shen Ning in front of Shen Qingshan. "Yes, she has been a filial child since childhood." When Shen Qingshan heard this, he felt that Shen Ning was right. "But we can''t lose the child." He said again. "Of course, as soon as the Bo family''s affair is over, we''ll immediately choose a good marriage for Xiaoning, and you can choose it yourself, OK?" "Well, that''s settled." Shen Qingshan put down his psychological burden and showed a satisfied smile on his face. Although he also loves Shen Ning, compared with the future, of course, the future is more important. What''s more, he couldn''t help it. If Shen Ning didn''t have the accident and was as beautiful and lovely as before, he would never agree with Chen Mingli''s proposal. But now, of course, he wants to choose Shen Ruyun, who has more hope. He is a man. He knows that men look at their faces and their bodies. If Chen Mingli hadn''t always dressed herself up for so many years, he didn''t know whether he could continue to be warm to her. Shen Qingshan is most worried about the marriage. Shen Ning used to be proud of him. He grew well, studied well, and had a good reputation as the king of memory. No matter where he was allowed to go, such a daughter would add color to his face. But times change. Today''s Shen Ning is no longer what it was a month ago. Her daughter suffered severe brain damage and became a vegetative person. Now she can live like a normal person, which is very thankful. Shen Qingshan dare not think that her daughter can still maintain such super high memory ability, let alone that she can regain the title of the king of memory. He looked at Shen Ning who came out of the room. Although she was very thin, in his eyes, it seemed that the little daughter who was leaning on her knees appeared again. Innocent, light and beautiful. Xiaoning, this matter is that dad is sorry for you, but Dad will make up for you. There is no official support for my father. When Dad gets promoted, dad will pick you a better one. Well, that''s a little self deceptive. Shen Qingshan knew that he couldn''t find a family more powerful than the Bo family. In his eyes, he always believed that the greater the power, the more worthy of attachment. As for character, it is not in his consideration at all. Even if Mr. Bo is an ignorant playboy, he is bound to win the marriage. "Xiaoning, did your Aunt Chen tell you everything? I heard you agreed? If you regret it now, dad still respects your opinion Shen Qingshan let Shen Ning sit by his side and solemnly opened his mouth. "Dad, I don''t regret it. I did promise that when the Bo family arrived, I would quit." Shen Ning has a calm face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3730 "Well, don''t ask to quit immediately. In case Mr. Bo takes a fancy to you and doesn''t like your sister, it will be good for you to marry to the Bo family." Shen Qingshan patted Shen Ning on the back of his hand. But this is pure self deception, even he does not believe it, purely to make his own conscience better. Like Shen Ning, not Shen Ruyun? Chen Mingli could not help but "Chi". Shen Qingshan also felt that this was too untrustworthy. He coughed twice and covered up the past. At dinner time, Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong came back. They soon got the news. Originally, this matter was planned in secret, but now it is clear that it can be put on the surface. Shen Ruyun is naturally proud and happy, but Shen ruotong is jealous and envious. The two sisters are no longer as secretive and secretive as before. "Sister, what are you going to wear that day? Is that Chanel skirt you just bought yesterday?" Shen ruotong''s voice is very loud, and seems to be deliberately speaking to Shen Ning. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I think that skirt is a little short. Mom, do you think Mr. Bo doesn''t like it?" Shen Ruyun usually has great confidence in himself, but today''s words are a little nervous. She really attached too much importance to the family of Bo. Beijing Bo family! If she could marry into Bo''s family, she would wake up laughing in her dreams. Although she has never seen that young master Bo, she has described it in her heart for many times. He must be a handsome and elegant man, more beautiful than those star students she has seen! She didn''t even think that this thin young man might be short and bald, or have some physical defects. But Shen Ning thought of it. Looking at the awe of the family when they mention the Bo family in the capital, we can see that the Bo family must be unusual and can be counted in the capital. But how can such a family rush to their second tier city to get married? Or a long time no one mentioned, has been forgotten. As long as the Bo family doesn''t mention it, I believe no one in the Shen family knows. What kind of daughter-in-law do the Bo family want to marry? Why go all the way to D City for a blind date? 80% of the time, there is something wrong with that young master Bo! "I think that dress is very good. It''s more than 50000. It can''t be wasted." Chen Ming Li. Her face is full of smiles. Now she can dress up her eldest daughter in a big way. No matter how much money she invests in her eldest daughter, her husband won''t have a word of disagreement. Sure enough, Shen Qingshan frowned as soon as he heard this. "If it''s not suitable, I''ll buy it again. Xiao Yun''s clothes must be decent and generous that day, and we can''t lose the face of our Shen family. Xiao Yun, look at what else you need to buy. Don''t worry about the money or the money. The thin family is a big family in the capital. You must not be small in dress or you will be looked down upon by others. " Don''t leave the child alone! Shen Qingshan thinks that the investment now is worth it. When his daughter marries into the Bo family, his official career will be smooth, and he is afraid that he will not get a hundred times and a thousand times return at that time! He also knows where the older daughter''s weaknesses are. In D City, she is a little famous star, but she is not even a fart in Beijing. Although she is good-looking, she is not a great beauty. There are no beautiful girls in the capital. Whether young master Bo can like her or not, Shen Qingshan has no idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3731 He can only dress up his daughter brilliantly. Don''t let Mr. Bo down. Besides, he has a prior engagement. This marriage may have a play. But it''s not as simple as Chen''s. That''s bullshit! "Dad, mom, I want jewelry." Shen Ruyun thought about it and immediately put forward his own requirements. It''s rare for her father to speak, and she certainly won''t be polite. "Don''t you have a lot of jewelry? Necklaces, earrings, rings, bracelets, none of them are missing. What else do you want to buy? " Chen said. Shen Ruyun "hiss" a, skim a mouth: "those are all appearance goods, all worthless. What''s the status of other people''s Bo family? If I wear those kind of goods, I will not be laughed at by others! I want real jewelry. " Chen Mingli nodded again and again: "good, good, gold is the most valuable. Tomorrow my mother will take you to buy a set of gold jewelry." Hearing this, Shen Ruyun snorted in the nostrils, a face of disdain. "Mom, don''t be old-fashioned. What''s the age now? There''s no one who wears gold!" "What do you wear if you don''t wear gold?" Chen Mingli felt the gold necklace on her neck, wondering. What she always thinks is very fashionable and beautiful. Is it out of date? "Jadeite, of course. You don''t know. All the ladies in the capital wear jade." "Ah? That must be very expensive? " Chen Mingli has some silly eyes. "Jadeite also has cheap and expensive, but can wear out will never be cheap, otherwise it is better not to wear, not to be looked down upon." Shen Ruyun looks very knowledgeable. She also knew little about jewelry. She listened to the little sisters in the circle, but she blustered Chen Mingli and Shen ruotong. "How much does that decent jade cost?" Chen Mingli bit her teeth. In order to let her daughter marry into the Bo family, she was ready to bleed. "Mom, it''s too petty of you to ask. Anyone who wears jadeite will wear one. They all wear complete sets of bracelets, earrings and necklaces. Do you want people to laugh at our poor family?" Chen Mingli felt her heart trembled and said in a trembling voice, "how much does that set cost?" "A bracelet that can be worn will cost 200000 yuan. If you add the others, it will be about 300000 yuan. This is just a general product. If you want better, there are millions and tens of millions of bracelets, but we still don''t want to think about it." Shen Ruyun thought of those beautiful Jadeites that the little sister wore and sighed. "What, so expensive?" Chen Mingli suddenly took a breath, and even Shen ruotong''s eyes widened inconceivably. "My God, it''s too expensive. So much money is enough to buy a good car. Wearing such a set of jewelry is equivalent to wearing a car to go out." "Stupid!" Shen Ruyun disdains the white younger sister one eye: "this is the status symbol, understand not to understand! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand Shen ruotong was satirized by her sister, but she was not angry and stuck out her tongue. "We can''t take out so much money, mom, don''t you think so?" Chen Mingli did not speak, but looked at Shen Qingshan. Three hundred thousand is not a small sum, but it is clearly the annual salary of her husband. Although Shen Qingshan has some gray income, it is enough to make their family live happily. But let her take out such a large sum of money at once, and she will have to weigh whether it is worth spending. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3732 Don''t give up the child to go out, and did not trap the wolf. I bought jewelry. What can I do if I don''t care about my eldest daughter? Isn''t the money gone? What''s more, taking the money out, the husband nodded. Shen Ruyun said, "Mom, I don''t want this jewelry for my own sake, but for the face of our Shen family. My father is also a deputy director. If I don''t have a set of decent jewelry, I will make the poor family laugh at our lack of family background? Do you think so? " These words hit Shen Qingshan''s heart. He was most worried about being looked down upon by the Bo family, so he bit his teeth. "Buy it! Xiao Yun has a point. You can''t let people look down on them. You have to buy what you should buy. " He is a officialdom. Over the past few years, he has given more than 300000 gifts, but he hasn''t changed his farts. If you spend 300000 yuan, you can get a good future. It''s worth the money! Chen Mingli''s eyes turned, showing a puzzled look, and said, "but 300000 is not a small amount. Our family can''t take it out for a while. What can we do?" This is half true and half false. She had a little abacus in her stomach. Although the family income is not low, but also a lot of expenses, she secretly paste supplies to her two daughters is a large amount of money. Shen Ruyun, in particular, since she made a little bit of fame in D City, she seems to regard herself as a member of the stars. Everything she eats, wears and uses should be expensive. In particular, she spends money on famous brand cosmetics like running water. The little money she made herself was not enough. What Chen Mingli thinks is that dressing up her daughter is called investment. If my daughter can marry into a wealthy family, she will get a return of ten times and a hundred times on that day. Of course, she was not completely unable to come up with the 300000 yuan, but she came up with a better idea. Shen Qingshan listened to her prevarication and said: "the daughter''s marriage is a big event. Other things can be put back. You must do it quickly. You can''t lose face in our family in any case. " He glared at Chen Mingli with dissatisfaction: "are you in charge of my salary? How do you manage this family? When you spend money, you can''t even take out 300000 yuan? " He has several incomes, and even if the family''s expenses are large, 300000 yuan can still be taken out in these years. Chen Mingli heart slightly Deng a, busy way: "good, I come to think of a way, won''t let daughter lose this face." When they were talking, Shen Ning always sat quietly on one side, holding a memory exercise in her hand. She looked at it carefully, as if she didn''t hear the topic they were discussing. She had a quiet, soft smile on her face. Chen Mingli said to think of a way, certainly will not be a good way. Sure enough, Chen Mingli made a wink at Shen Qingshan, and her mouth turned to the upstairs. Shen Qingshan knows that his wife has something to say to himself, but what can''t he say in front of his three children? He has to go upstairs to say it? He frowned and did not immediately agree. "Eat first. I''m hungry." They realized that Chen Mingli had forgotten to serve the meal. Several people have something in mind, and almost no one talks during the meal. As soon as she finished her meal, Chen Mingli couldn''t wait to pull Shen Qingshan upstairs. Closing the door, she immediately said, "Lao Shen, I remember a set of jadeite jewelry in our safe, right?" Hearing the speech, Shen Qingshan was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3733 "Well, there is a set of jewelry, but that set of jewelry is Xiaoning''s mother left her dowry, indicating that she will accompany her when she gets married. You can''t move. How can you think of this set of jewelry Shen Qingshan lowered his face with a stern tone. Chen Mingli said calmly: "how can I covet the things left by Xiaoning''s mother? Who do you think I am? I mean, our family just has a set of ready-made jewelry. Why don''t you lend it to Xiaoyun first? This jewelry can''t be worn badly. When it''s finished, it will be put back. It''s not for her. It can not only relieve our urgent need, but also save a lot of money. It''s the best of both worlds, don''t you think? " She secretly applauded the idea she had come up with. Kill two birds with one stone. What to borrow and wear is just a good one. In fact, the first time she saw that set of jade jewelry in the safe, she had the idea of taking it as her own. Necklaces, rings, earrings, and a green bracelet. Although she doesn''t know the quality of jadeite, good jadeite is born with a charming magic. The green meaning of spring wave green water makes her heart surging. Chen Mingli couldn''t pull out her eyes at that time. She reached for it, but Shen Qingshan clapped her hands open. "Don''t move. This is the dowry left by Xiaoning''s mother." Shen Qingshan put the set of jewelry back into the safe like a hidden eye bead, and didn''t let her touch it again. Chen Mingli was jealous and greedy, but she was more angry. She is angry that her husband has not forgotten the ghost''s ex-wife. She has protected the things left by the ghost so well, and she is going to leave it to his daughter who is a drag on oil! No, such a good thing, should be her, should be given to her daughters! Chen Mingli did not say it, and later pretended to be nothing, but she never forgot that set of jade jewelry. She must find a way to get her daughter. No, the opportunity is coming! Shen Qingshan listened to her words, but did not immediately agree, but pondered. The more Chen Mingli wanted to be, the more beautiful she was going to have a nose blister. Borrowed, but did not say when to return. Liu Bei borrowed Jingzhou and never paid it back. As long as things get to their own hands and want to take them back, it is extremely difficult. And Shen Ning is a soft egg, let her rub round rub flat master son, even if she knows what can, she has a few courage to look for their own? Even if she really has the courage to open this mouth, what evidence does she have to prove that the jewelry is hers? There''s no inscription on it! Shen Qingshan thought for a long time, but still shook his head and refused Chen Mingli''s proposal. "No! This set of jewelry is a relic left by Xiaoning''s grandfather. It is said that it was handed down from generation to generation in their family. When Xiaoning''s mother died, she told me to take good care of Xiaoning. I can''t break my promise, so this set of jewelry can''t be moved in any case. You can give up this idea as soon as possible. " He said it with certainty. After all, he had a little conscience. Shen Ning''s grandfather bought the house and all the furniture. Shen Ning''s mother also brought a large dowry. Before he married Shen Ning''s mother, he was a poor boy with no money. He could live such a good life, but it was all brought to him by Shen Ning''s mother. If he lost the dowry left by his ex-wife to his daughter, he would have no face to see her after he died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3734 Hum, I still think about the dead wife until now! Chen Mingli scolded her husband in her heart. She did not give up and continued to advise: "Oh, Lao Shen, what you say is like I want to covet the dowry left by Xiaoning''s mother." Aren''t you? Shen Qingshan snorted, but did not speak. Only listen to Chen Mingli face aggrieved way: "I married you for so many years, what kind of person I am, how I treat Xiaoning, you still don''t know? It is said that this stepmother is the most difficult. No matter how good I am to Xiaoning, you father and daughter are ungrateful. Up to now, I still regard me as an outsider, and I still devote myself to planning for your father and daughter. This set of jewelry is a relic of Xiaoning''s mother. How could I move my sister''s things? I just want to save some money for our family. I''ll give it to Xiao Yun for a day. No, it''s not even a day. It''s only two or three hours. As soon as the people of the Bo family leave, they will put them back in the safe intact. " "If you think about it, if we don''t have ready-made jewelry, we have to spend 300000 to buy it. It''s certainly not as good as this one. Isn''t it a waste? What''s more, if you take a step back and say that, in case the people of this thin family don''t like Xiaoyun, will the 300000 yuan be wasted? Do you think so? " She stirred her lips and tongue and continued to prick Shen Qingshan. The needle really stuck to the point. Shen Qingshan is not afraid to spend money, but what he is afraid of is that he spent money but failed to do it. He doesn''t care how much money it costs if it can be done. But although he moved, he did not let go. "No, that piece of jewelry is too expensive. This jade is fragile again. In case..." "It won''t happen." Chen Mingli interrupted his words and vowed: "I guarantee for Xiaoyun, she will wear it very carefully, and will never send out any accident. If something goes wrong, I will compensate Xiaoning for the loss, so you can rest assured?" Shen Qingshan still hesitated. "Or, I''ll ask Xiao Ning''s opinion first. After all, this set of jewelry is left by her mother and can be regarded as her thing. If she agrees to borrow it, I will agree." He remembered that Shen Ning was sensible and clever, respected and filial to himself. He was much better than the other two daughters who knew to ask him for money. This obedient daughter, as long as he spoke, the daughter might agree. But he can''t live on his conscience. Xiaoning just agreed to give up a good marriage that everyone envies to her eldest daughter, and now he has the idea that her mother left her a dowry. He can''t say such shameless words. If he did, his conscience would be eaten by the dog. As soon as Chen Mingli heard Shen Qingshan''s words, she knew that her husband agreed in her heart, but she couldn''t wipe down her face, and her face suddenly showed joy. Shen Qingshan picked up a newspaper, blocked his face, and said, "but I can''t open my mouth. It''s Xiaoning that you want to borrow. You can borrow it yourself." He felt sorry for his daughter''s fever. Chen Mingli sneered in her heart. That''s how the husband loves face and wants to be shameful. But face is what ghost! She thinks that the most useless thing in the world is face. Can it be eaten as a meal? Can you eat money? It''s no use Farting! "Well, I''ll go down to find Xiaoning and say," Lao Shen, you can go down together. " Shen Qingshan didn''t say no www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3735 "Well, seeing is believing and hearing is false. If Xiaoning agrees, you should hear it yourself, right? Or you will say that I covet Xiaoning''s mother''s things again. " Shen Qingshan thought that he was really worried. After all, that set of jewelry is too expensive. He dare not lend Chen Mingli anything he says without hearing Xiaoning''s consent. They went downstairs one after the other. Shen Ning is sitting on the sofa reading a book. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong are discussing the style of clothes and jewelry. They don''t even look at Shen Ning. Shen Qingshan spread out his newspaper and blocked his face. Chen Mingli glanced at her husband and laughed at her husband''s superficial skill. She sat down beside Shen Ning with a smile and looked at the book Shen Ning was reading. Tut, just like the book of heaven! She didn''t understand a word. "Xiaoning, your illness is just right. You should pay attention to rest." She made a kind look and said a few words about Shen Ning''s body. Shen Ning is clever to deal with a few words, but in the heart is wondering, what medicine does Chen Mingli sell in the gourd, what ghost idea to play. She didn''t think she had any value to be squeezed. "Xiaoning, my aunt wants to borrow something from you." Chen Mingli could not help but explain her intention. "What is it?" Shen Ning raised her head and looked at Chen Mingli with her eyes as pure as water. this dead girl as like as two peas, and one face looks good on her eyes, just like her dead mother. No wonder she is still in her mind. Chen Mingli cursed in her heart. The smile on his face did not decrease: "did you hear what I said to your father before dinner?" Shen Ning looked confused: "what did you say to dad? I''ve been reading and I haven''t paid attention to it. " Dead girl is not pretending to be a fool? Chen Mingli has been muttering in her heart, but it doesn''t look like she''s pretending. "Well, your sister now needs a set of jade jewelry that she can handle. It costs 300000..." Before she finished speaking, Shen Ning suddenly realized: "Auntie Chen, do you want to borrow money from me? It''s OK to borrow money, but I can''t get 300000 yuan. I just graduated from university and haven''t found a job. I only have 300 yuan here. Why don''t you use it first Oh, by the way, and the card that my father gave me. I don''t know how much the card has. Wait a minute. I''ll get it right now. " A few words choked Chen Mingli almost couldn''t continue. Shen Qingshan listened. He felt like a thorn in his buttocks. He couldn''t sit still. What a nice daughter. She is sensible and considerate, but she tolerates Chen Mingli''s treatment. She not only robbed her marriage, but also calculated the set of jewelry left by her mother. I''m really sorry for her. "Cough, cough!" He coughed hard twice, suggesting that Chen Mingli should not mention it again. Otherwise, he would like to find a hole in the ground, and he would have no face to see his second daughter. Chen Mingli can not easily persuade her husband, she is not willing to give up this opportunity. "Xiao Ning, don''t go. Listen to my aunt." She grabbed Shen Ning and sat her down beside her. "Auntie didn''t ask you to borrow money." "What do you want to borrow?" Shen Ning doubts. Chen Mingli brazenly said: "well, yes, my aunt heard from your father that your mother left you a set of jadeite jewelry and put it in the safe at home. So my aunt wants to discuss with you, can you lend this set of jewelry to your sister for a day?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3736 Jade jewelry? Shen Ning is stunned. She really doesn''t know about it. Mother was in a hurry. When she got to the hospital, her mother''s eyes were always on her, as if she had something to say, but she stopped breathing without saying a word. She couldn''t help looking at Shen Qingshan. But Shen Qingshan''s face was hidden behind the newspaper, but since Shen Qingshan did not deny it, it was true. What''s more, looking at Chen Mingli''s expression, she knew that the set of jadeite jewelry left by her mother must be very valuable, otherwise Chen Mingli would not have the idea of jewelry. "Aunt Chen, do you want to borrow the jewelry my mother left me?" She asked softly. "Yes, you see, your sister needs decent jewelry for a blind date. The Bo family will come in three days, so we can''t buy it now. And this set of jewelry is a dowry given to you by your mother, and you can''t use it now. It''s better to lend it to your sister for a day and return it to you as soon as the people of the Bo family leave. I promise to compensate you if there is any damage ¡£¡± Chen Mingli saw Shen Ning bow her head and said, "I discussed with your father. Your father was embarrassed to speak, so I had the cheek to tell you that I think your sister relationship has always been very good, clothes and shoes have always been changed, and we are all a family. We should help each other when we are in difficulties. Do you think so? This time, when you do a favor for your aunt and your sister, she will make up for it. A sensible child like you will certainly agree with her, won''t she? " The more she said, the more intimate she was, as if she were asking her to borrow Chinese cabbage. Shen Ning can not help being shameless again by Chen Mingli, refreshing the three outlooks. This is really shameless. It is invincible in the world. Seeing Shen Ning still didn''t nod, Chen Mingli was a little anxious, but she believed that Shen Ning would not refuse. She was just a little reluctant. "Xiaoning, your sister has always been very generous to you. You can wear her clothes at will. You can go to her room and choose which one you like. Your sister will never mind, right, Xiaoyun?" Chen Mingli''s words almost made Shen Ning laugh. This should be said upside down, is correct. She never borrowed clothes from Shen Ruyun, and never entered Shen Ruyun''s room. Shen Ruyun is just like guarding against thieves. Shen ruotong, on the other hand, was able to run to her room more than ten times a day when she just moved into the house. Every day she picked up her wardrobe and put on her beautiful clothes. She was as shameless and shameless as her mother. Shen Ruyun is not willing to. Which of her famous brand clothes is not cheap, let Shen Ning choose at will? She can''t give up. But her mother kept winking at her. She had to reluctantly nod: "well, Xiaoning, if you like, go to my room to choose." But her face was ugly. This ugly, don''t really pick and spoil your good clothes. Chen Mingli looks at her eldest daughter with a look of hatred. How can this girl not understand the reason why she can''t give up her child and catch the wolf? Her clothes and shoes didn''t add up. The set of jewelry her mother left her was worth nothing. "Aunt Chen." Shen Ning''s long eyelashes are raised, and her lips are slightly hooked, revealing a smile. Chen Mingli was relieved and laughed. She thought Shen Ning was ready to agree, but a clear and powerful voice came from her ear. "I don''t agree." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3737 what! Chen Mingli thinks that she has heard wrong, and she looks at Shen Ning in amazement. Shen Ning''s smile is as shy and harmless as a rabbit. How could she disagree. "You Do you say that again? " "I said, I don''t agree." Shen Ning''s expression is still calm and gentle. But the words came out of her thin lips. Chen Mingli was as cold as ice. This girl, don''t be shameless! "Why not?" Her face was overcast and very ugly. Anyway, her back to Shen Qingshan, her husband can''t see her face, only Shen Ning can. "Your sister either wants what you have or borrows it and will return it to you soon. You can borrow your sister''s things at will. You will not be so stingy as a sister? " She said it as if Shen Ning and her eldest daughter were deeply sisters. Shen Ning can never forget how Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong teased her, satirized her and abused her. The past cannot be recalled. She thought that she had forgotten, but some things were just buried in the deep memory, a tick can remember. A slight sarcastic smile rose from the corner of her lips. Yes, it''s just borrowing. Chen Mingli and her mother and daughter have borrowed a lot of things from her. When she was a child, it was her toys and her clothes. When she got older, she borrowed the house and furniture left by her grandfather. Now, she has borrowed her fiance who was engaged since she was a child, and comes to borrow jewelry left by her mother Do these people really regard themselves as kind and deceiving Xiaobai Mian? The rabbit will bite when it is forced to do so! "Aunt Chen, sometimes I am very mean, but I know that I can''t get rid of this shortcoming, and I don''t know how to do it." She smiles apologetically. Chen Mingli was stunned. She never expected that Shen Ning would come up with this sentence, and she couldn''t carry it on for a while. Shen Ruyun snorted. She couldn''t bear to see her mother''s sullen attitude towards Shen Ning. An ex-wife''s oil bottle was nothing. She didn''t deserve to carry shoes for herself. "Mom, what else do you want to say to her! She won''t borrow it. I don''t want it! " She was so angry that she stopped playing with her fingernails and got up from the sofa. Chen Mingli rolled her eyes in anger. This silly girl, is it time to turn over with Shen Ning? I''ll have to cheat her jewelry. "Xiao Yun, shut up, Xiao Ning. Don''t be angry with your sister. She is also in a hurry. She is very generous when you want to borrow things. But now you borrow them from you. No wonder she is not happy." Chen Mingli refused to give up the big fat on her lips, so she decided to put pressure on Shen Ning. "Xiaoning, if you don''t want to borrow it, is it because you are worried that your sister will not return it? What do you think of your sister and me? With your father here, are we going to cheat you? " Hum, I am too kind to her, just let this girl think that she is a good stepmother bullying, you have to give her color to see. Shen ningtian smiles with pure smile and clear and bright eyes. "Aunt Chen, I didn''t think you would cheat me. You misunderstood me. I don''t want to borrow it because it''s my mother''s legacy. For me, what my mother left behind is more precious than anything else. It''s commemorative. If you want anything else, you can take it in my room, but this set of jewelry can''t be lent to anyone else. I can only say, I''m sorry, it can''t be. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3738 Shen Ning''s voice is soft and her eyes are lovely. Shen Qingshan was unconsciously moved by a trace of sadness in her voice. He thought of his dead ex-wife and suddenly felt a trace of regret. This is the only valuable thing that my ex-wife left her daughter. Mingli is also really, her daughter needs jewelry to buy, he is not unable to afford money, why must force Xiaoning? He was just about to say a few words when he heard Chen Mingli''s unhappy voice: "Xiaoning, what do you mean by an outsider? I''ve been married to your father for so many years. In your mind, do you still think that our mother and daughter are outsiders? Have you never thought of me as a member of this family? Isn''t it? " Her voice was full of grievances, as if she were the one who was bullied. At first, Shen Qingshan had sympathy for Shen Ning. At the same time, his balance of mind was biased towards Chen Mingli. He felt that his second daughter was wrong. If they are a family, they are just a set of jewelry. Why not borrow them? Chen Mingli really ate through Shen Qingshan''s psychology and knew when to be soft and when to be hard. As soon as these words were said, Shen Qingshan coughed and was ready to speak. At this time, Shen Ruyun suddenly jumped up, pointed to Shen Ning''s nose, and began to scold: "Shen Ning, you drag a fart, and let my mother beg you in such a low voice in front of you. Don''t you want to borrow you a set of jewelry? What''s so amazing about you? Why do you look down on my mother and treat us as outsiders? Do you think this is still your home? My mother looked up to you and asked you to borrow something. You look so small, a set of things left by the dead. You are still a treasure! Don''t say you don''t want to borrow it. Even if you do, I won''t wear it. It''s bad luck for the dead! " Her swearing words burst out like a barrage of gunfire. Chen Mingli had no time to stop it. She almost didn''t get angry with her eldest daughter. "Pa!" A loud slap in the face. Everyone was in a daze. On Shen Ruyun''s red face, there are five more red fingerprints. She pointed to Shen Ning, but she couldn''t believe it. "You Do you dare to hit me? You Why do you beat me? If you dare to beat me, I will kill you She suddenly rushed to Shen Ning like crazy. Just now her voice just fell, Shen Ning suddenly got up and slapped her in the face, so fast that she didn''t even respond. At this time, she pointed her five fingers, and her long fingernails went straight to her face. Shen Ning grabs her wrist and looks straight at her. "You can scold me, I don''t care, but I can''t allow you to scold my dead mother, not a word! So I will never lend you that set of jewelry. You will die early She didn''t smile a word. All of them are shocked and stare at Shen Ning. Or that thin and weak body, but suddenly burst out a huge energy, she is like a luminous body, people can not ignore. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter looked as if they had met Shen Ning for the first time, and their expressions on their faces were astounded. What''s going on? This girl has always been like a pure white harmless rabbit, how to blink an eye, turned into a hedgehog with sharp spines all over the body? Anyone who touches it will be hit head and blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3739 "You You Why are you so fierce that you want to beat me again? " Shen Ruyun was fierce and timid. He was afraid, but he still refused to be soft on his mouth. If you insult me again, I''ll be slapped in the face again Shen Ning''s word for word Tao. She is very thin, thin only a pair of big eyes, but her eyes are so bright that people dare not look at. Shen Ruyun Leng is shocked by her momentum. After Shen Ning finished, she let go of her hand and calmly sat back on the sofa. She picked up her book and continued to read it calmly. In this moment, she put away all her anger, as if nothing had happened. The air has solidified. It was strangely quiet. No one spoke. Everyone''s expression is very strange, including Shen Qingshan. He felt as if he had known the second daughter for the first time. The impression of her, has always been gentle and quiet, submissive, what he said, she listened to what, very good. But who would have thought, has always been honest like a rabbit''s Shen Ning, will also like a little lion like to spray fire, and catch who bite who. Even Shen ruotong is stunned. She has always been arrogant in front of Shen Ning. When she is ready to help her sister teach Shen Ning a lesson, Shen Ning has already sat down to read a book with a calm face. She can''t rush forward and look for trouble. Chen Mingli''s face is very ugly. She now finally knew that the seemingly quiet and harmless rabbit was not easy to provoke. I have touched her bottom line. She does not dare to provoke Shen Ning any more. If she does, she will lose a lot if she changes her mind and refuses to give up her marriage with the Bo family. If you can''t bear a little, you''ll make a big plan. Seeing that her eldest daughter''s face was red with a palm print, it was false to say that she did not feel distressed. However, if she scolded Shen Ning now, it would be like adding fuel to the fire. She can only bear this tone first, and then slowly find a chance to clean up the smelly girl. "Well, well, the two sisters talked well. Why did they start to work all of a sudden? Xiaoyun, this matter is you are not good, how can you mention Xiaoning''s mother? That''s your elder. You should respect her Chen Mingli is very smart. She knows the position of Shen Ning''s biological mother in her husband''s heart. Just now Xiaoyun''s words are so unreasonable that she kills her. Shen Ning gets angry and starts beating Xiaoyun. But the husband did not say a word, is clearly standing in Shen Ning that girl side, to small Yun also produced dissatisfaction. Therefore, she scolded her daughter to show that she was just and could calm her husband''s anger and dissatisfaction. Sure enough, Shen Qingshan''s face softened a lot after she said these words. At last, he thought, Mingli was still sensible. How did you know that Chen Mingli''s words actually pressed the gourd to get up. She appeased her husband''s anger, but suddenly touched Shen Ruyun''s wound. Shen Ruyun was full of grievances and wanted Chen Mingli to help her out. However, when her mother opened her mouth, she said that she was not right, and let her respect a dead person. She broke out at once. "Mother! How can you help others talk? I am your own daughter! Her mother has been dead for several years, but she is still relying on her mother to make a living in this family. Why should she beat me! Shen Ning, I tell you, this is the Shen family. The owner of this house is Shen. It''s my father''s house, not your dead mother''s! If you have seed, you''ll get out of my father''s house, take what your dead mother left you, and get out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3740 When she finished scolding, Chen Mingli''s face changed. It''s broken, it''s broken! She didn''t even dare to look at her husband''s face, so she jumped up in a hurry, ready to pull her daughter upstairs, lest she should continue to talk nonsense. But it''s late. Shen Qingshan''s face was livid. He pushed away Chen Mingli, who was in front of him, and waved out a palm to Shen Ruyun. "Pa!" The blow was heavy and heavy. More powerful than Shen Ning''s slap. I don''t know how much. Shen Ruyun was stunned. Her right face quickly swelled up, her eyes opened strangely and looked at her angry father. Since she stepped into this house, her father has always been very kind to her. She loves her very much. She gives her whatever she wants, like giving her all the fatherly love she owed her for more than ten years. She never dreamed that her father, who regarded her as an eyedrop, would slap herself hard. Chen Mingli also stayed, and Shen ruotong also stayed. Even Shen Ning felt a little incredible. But she couldn''t help but praise in her heart: good fight! If Shen Qingshan didn''t make a move just now, she would. Chen Mingli only stayed for a while, then she jumped and cried. "Shen, what are you doing! Why do you want to hit Xiaoyun, she even said the wrong words, you scold her a few words, why to hit her? Do you know how valuable her face is! You beat her up. Three days later, she comes from the Bo family. How do you want her to meet people? " She saw the red fingerprints on her eldest daughter''s face and the swollen half of her face. As an eye ball, she never started to beat her finger. She was reluctant to let her do housework. She was afraid that her delicate fingers would be coarsened. She wanted to find a noble family for her daughter, so she could not even say a word to her daughter. Today, my daughter was slapped twice in a row, first Shen Ning and then her husband. Do they still think of themselves? Is there such a bully? She had a puff of air in her chest, which almost blew her up. Change usually, Shen Qingshan sees her to become so angry, certainly will coax her with good words. But this time, Shen Qingshan was not angry, pointing to Shen Ruyun and yelling: "Chen Mingli, look at your good daughter. What is she saying! If you can''t discipline your daughter, you''ll be less careful. I''ll take care of her myself! If I can''t take care of this daughter, I won''t want her, lest I lose the face of my Shen family! You asked her to go upstairs for me. I don''t want to see her now! " His anger was irresistible. As a deputy director, his official prestige is not small, but never attack at home. Because he likes the peaceful and harmonious atmosphere at home, and Chen Mingli is always careful to please him. His two daughters are also willing to please her. But the tiger does not get angry, does not mean that he is a sick cat. To Shen Ruyun, he is intolerable! No matter how much he dotes on his eldest daughter, he can''t tolerate her abusing his dead ex-wife. Shen Ruyun shouldn''t have, that is, she shouldn''t call Shen Ning''s dead mother one by one. She also said that she would be driven out of the house. Others don''t know, but Shen Qingshan knows it very well. This house is a wedding gift given to them by Shen Ning''s grandfather. In the final analysis, the house should belong to Shen Ning, and has nothing to do with Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. In addition, Shen Ruyun repeatedly mentioned his dead ex-wife. No matter how long his ex-wife died, in his heart, it is always his white moonlight, which is not allowed to be touched by others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3741 "Wow Shen Ruyun burst into tears. She covered her face and howled with her throat. She''s dying. It was the first time that she had been beaten when she was so big that her father beat her in front of the person she despised most. For her, pain doesn''t matter, shame matters. In the future, how could she hold her head up in front of that ugly girl. "Don''t cry! If you cry again, you''ll get out of this house and never come in again Shen Qingshan was so frightened that he stopped his mouth. She opened her eyes wide and looked at her father, who was like a furious lion. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to cry. Chen Mingli was deeply distressed when she saw that she was so scared that she was angry and resentful to Shen Qingshan. She couldn''t help saying, "Lao Shen, don''t scare the child. You..." Before he finished speaking, he was swept by Shen Qingshan. "You can take good care of your daughter. If you have money, you can wear it. If you don''t, you will be naked. You have even put your mind on Xiaoning''s things. You have no future! It''s a disgrace to me After he lost his temper, he swung his body and pedaled upstairs without looking at Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. Chen Mingli silly eyes, was scolded by her husband bloody, or in front of Shen Ning. She was shy and shy, and her face was so hot that she wanted to find a way to get in. On the surface, Shen Qingshan''s last sentence was to scold her daughter, but it was no different from pointing at her nose. She was angry and anxious, and gave her eldest daughter a look of hatred. "It''s all you''re not good at. Make your father angry. Go upstairs and accompany your father!" Shen Ruyun cried: "I don''t, I don''t, why did I get beaten, and I have to admit my mistake, I''m right!" She covered her mouth and ran upstairs crying. Chen Mingli''s hatred in her heart. She has a hard time to say, the original good scene, all let this disheartening daughter to mess up. Now that her husband is so angry, how can she open her mouth to make that set of jewelry? Now she has to find a way to humbly apologize to her husband, or she will lose her husband''s trust and favor, and her status in this family will not be protected. She didn''t care to scold Shen Ning and went upstairs. After entering the bedroom, she went to her husband and said in a low voice: "Lao Shen, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have come up with that bad idea. If you want to blame me, you can blame me. Don''t let your anger get on the children." Shen Qingshan snorted and ignored. Chen Mingli turned her eyes and said softly, "if you don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, Xiao Yun is wrong. I''ll teach her well. It''s right for you to beat her, but you shouldn''t hurt her face. When the time comes, our faces will not look good, right?" Sure enough, as soon as she mentioned the Bo family, Shen Qingshan was moved, and secretly regretted that he had started again. "Is Xiaoyun''s face OK?" "It shouldn''t matter. I''ll get some medicine for her. I hope it doesn''t leave any traces." Chen Mingli was relieved and knew that her husband was OK. But before she was happy for a moment, Shen Qingshan said calmly: "you can solve the jewelry problem by yourself. Nobody can move the things that Xiaoning''s mother gave her." Damn it! The old man is so stubborn that he protects the dead ex-wife. Chen Mingli hated deeply in her heart, but she made a gentle and gentle expression on her face. "I know. I''m not good at this. You can take good care of the jewelry for Xiaoning and make her dowry when she gets married." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3742 "Well, I think it''s better to give it to her in advance, so that no one will ever think about it." Shen Qingshan snorted. Shen Qingshan really has this plan. Anyway, this is the remains of Shen Ning''s mother. Sooner or later, it will be given to her second daughter. It is better to give it sooner than later. Chen Mingli''s face changed. "What do you mean, old Shen? I know that Xiao Yun is wrong tonight. She shouldn''t go to Xiaoning''s mother who died of disrespect. I will educate her about this, but you can''t deny all three of us because of this! I''ve been married to you for so many years. I''ve taken care of your father and daughter. I''m considerate. I''m better to Xiaoning than to my own daughter. But what''s the exchange of my efforts? You touch your heart and think, these years, how I treat you, whether I want to live with you wholeheartedly, but you, in your heart, our mother and daughter are always outsiders, right? You''re just like guarding against thieves. You don''t think of us as your own people. You don''t take Xiaoyun and Tongtong as your own daughters. You only have Xiaoning''s daughter in your eyes... " The more she said, the more aggrieved she was, the more tears came down, which made her face painted carefully. Shen Qingshan''s heart softened. "Mingli, I don''t mean that. When do I treat your mother and daughter as outsiders, others don''t know, can I still not know? Xiaoyun and Tongtong are my own daughters. They are my flesh and blood just like Xiaoning. Just now it was on my impulse that I hit Xiaoyun, because she should not have scolded Xiaoning''s dead mother. " The more tears Chen Mingli had, the more he shed. She choked: "I know, I don''t blame you for beating Xiaoyun. This child should be beaten. You are her father. It''s proper for father to educate children. Xiaoyun is sensible. She won''t hate you because of this. In fact, she really doesn''t want to covet Xiaoning''s mother''s things. She just wants to earn face for our Shen family. I promise that she will never mention it again. " She knew that Shen Qingshan was a soft eater rather than a tough one. If she had to bear with him, she would only suffer from her own losses. Sure enough, her tear attack made Shen Qingshan''s dike collapse instantly. Shen Qingshan hugged her and gently wiped her tears. He felt that Mingli was sensible. Although her eyelids were shallow, she was not vague in the general principle. "Well, don''t cry. I don''t blame you or Xiaoyun. But this set of jadeite jewelry is Xiaoru''s mother asked me to keep it for her. There is nothing wrong with me handing it to her now. " Chen Mingli gnawed her teeth with hatred. He said so much in a low voice. His mouth was worn thin and his tears were streaming all over the car. The husband even wanted to give the set of jewelry to the oil bottle. No, absolutely not! That jewelry to Shen Ning, is equivalent to meat buns hit the dog, gone forever. "Lao Shen, I agree. Of course, Xiaoning''s mother''s things should be given to her. But now Xiaoning lives at home, and you give her the things. Where do you want her to put them? Isn''t it the same in your safe as in her? It''s also safer. Isn''t it better for you to hand over this set of jewelry to her when she finds her partner and has her own home? " Shen Qingshan nodded repeatedly and praised: "Mingli, you should be considerate. OK, it''s settled. I''d better keep it for her first. I''ll give it to her when she has her own house." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3743 Smell speech, Chen Mingli''s heart finally fell back to the stomach. It''s very dangerous. I almost steal chicken without eating rice. "Lao Shen, you''ve been tired all day. I''ll give you some relaxation and let you have a good sleep." Chen put her hand on her husband''s shoulder and massaged her gently and forcefully. * when Shen Ning returned to her room, she had been thinking about the jade jewelry. Mother really left something for herself. There should be something else besides that set of jewelry. By the way, it is the keepsake of engagement with Bo family. But up to now, she has never seen the keepsake. Shen Qingshan and Chen Mingli never mentioned it again. But she didn''t care what the keepsake was. They could take all the other things, but the relic left by her mother, absolutely not! It''s not the value of that set of jewelry, but its significance. Shen Ning believes that in addition to the set of jade jewelry that her mother left her, all the jewelry her mother used to wear should have fallen into the hands of Chen Mingli, a greedy woman. She remembered that when she was a child, she saw her mother wearing a pair of pearl earrings, which were very beautiful. My mother doesn''t like make-up or dress up, but the jewelry she wears makes her feel very beautiful. She still remembers that she went to grab her mother''s earrings and clamored for them. Her mother said with a smile that these were all left by her grandfather. When she grew up, they would all be given to her. She must get them back. But not in a hurry, she has to take time to plan slowly, and everything that belongs to her is indispensable! * that night, Shen Ning had a dream. In the dream, she was facing a big stone like a mountain. The stone shrouded her in the shadow, showing that she was so small. Just when she felt that the stone was difficult to move, she saw that she was like a person from the kingdom of giants. One hand could easily hold the stone in the palm of her hand. Suddenly, the dream wakes up. Shallow sleep to do dream things, Shen Ning will remember seven or eight, this is no exception. Open the curtain, you can see the rising sun, hard to suppress the light gushing out. Shen Ning suddenly understood the meaning of the dream. "When you are weak, the darkness is entitled to be called darkness When I''m strong, those are nothing. " In this moment, she wanted to understand one thing. If you want to take what belongs to you openly, the first thing you have to do is become strong. But she had not many chips in her hand, which had been hollowed out by those people. That is to say, if you want to become powerful, the solution is to make the limited resources valuable. Now her only resource is herself Yes! Get a job first. We can''t dream of going to the sky one step at a time, or we need to step by step. Shen Ning is suddenly full of confidence. She turned on her computer and began to read the recruitment information on the Internet. Two hours later, Shen Ning takes off the blue light eyes on her nose and pinches the bridge of her nose. She is extremely tired. This kind of fatigue is not because she has been reading the web page for a whole morning, but reading such a long time of information. She feels that she is totally wasting her time. This is a kind of psychological fatigue. Like those who have a better education and just started to look for jobs after graduation, the first batch of people to see are some big companies, multinational foreign trade companies and state-owned enterprises, but as long as there are only one or two people, there are no recruitment information. After being hit by confidence, she looked at some small and medium-sized private enterprises, and found that it was also unsatisfactory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3744 Shen Ning began to feel headache. She has too few choices. She thought that even if she could not stay in school to teach, it would not be difficult to find a job. But reality gave her a blow. At this time, Fang Xiaoru''s phone rang, the first sentence is: "clean up quickly, go out immediately." Shen Ning Leng Leng: "where to go?" "Alas, your golden brain. There is a large job fair today. Didn''t you say you would go with me?" Big job fair? Shen Ning suddenly remembered that there was such a thing. But when she got home, she just wanted to fight with the villain, and she forgot about it. "Wait for me, I''ll be there soon!" She hung up the phone and quickly began to pack up and prepare the materials for the interview. Come to and Fang Xiaoru agreed place, Fang Xiaoru see her prepared information, scared. "What are you doing with these?" "Looking for a job." She answered with ease. Fang Xiaoru called out strangely: "what, you also want to look for a job?" Shen Ning shrugged: "why, I can''t find a job if you just look for a job?" "When, of course, but..." Fang Xiaoru blinked her eyes, an incredible look, "but who are you? How can you be reduced to looking for a job by yourself?" She knows that Shen Ning''s father is the deputy director of the health bureau and has a hard network. As long as he says a word, the job opportunities are not too many for her to choose and choose? Not like her, her brother and sister-in-law would like to sweep her out of the house, looking for a backer. "Is your father not willing to support you? Or after you went back, your stepmother and her two little white eyed wolves bullied you again? If they dare to bully you, I''ll help you! " Fang Xiaoru stares into big and small eyes, and is eager to be the leader for Shen Ning. Shen Ning gave her a funny and angry look: "don''t you know me? I''m not going to stay with others all the time. One day, my sister will dominate the world ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiaoru speechless moment, the next second incarnation twinkles star eye small fan Mei. "Wow! Xiaoning, I knew that you are the kind of person who will frighten all the planes in the sky if you don''t sing! " Shen Ning almost laughed when she heard the metaphor. She smilingly touched Fang Xiaoru''s head. "Yes! So you hang out with your sister. You can choose whatever kind of man you want, and say Although I can''t get it for you directly, I can still help you... " Fang Xiaoru immediately climbed up the pole: "Xiaoning, what you said is true? Then I want the same man as that one Shen Ruben''s advertisement is on the screen of the most popular movie star. The smile on the corner of her mouth froze for a moment. Looking up and down Xiaoru, she said, "let''s find the other half, not only to see if you like it, but also to see Is it in line with your own External conditions. " As soon as Shen Ning''s voice fell, Fang Xiaoru rushed up and squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "Shen Ning, I think you''d better not look for a job, and die for me!" Two people talk and smile, came to the site of the job fair. Then two people''s confidence coincidentally received a strong impact. A sea of people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3745 Shen Ning has never known that there are so many people in D city who are in urgent need of employment. There is no gap between people. She was totally unprepared. It''s like meeting a war, the other side is thousands of troops, but she is unarmed, even battle a is not wearing. "Oh, don''t squeeze me!" "This is the form I took!" "I don''t know if I''m sorry for stepping on it?" ¡­¡­ In the meeting room, there were 50000 ducks, which made Shen Ning and Fang Xiaoru''s ears buzzing, and their voices had to be raised. "Xiaoning, there seems to be a big enterprise recruiting people. Let''s squeeze in and have a look." Fang Xiaoru put her lips to Shen Ning''s ear and said in a loud voice. Only in this way can Shen Ning hear her. Shen Ning looks at the crowd in front of her who is about to be squeezed into dried bread. She shivers and shakes her head. "I''m afraid I can''t squeeze in. Forget it. Let''s see another place." Fang Xiaoru is not willing to give up: "the more people, the better the enterprise, you wait for me here, I will go!" Her fat body effectively separated the crowd, and soon she was too crowded to see people. Shen Ning looks at straight smack tongue, this if change oneself, be afraid not to be squeezed into jerky. She felt that the air was thin and her head was dizzy. She found a place where there were few people to rest for a while. Then she heard all kinds of voices. "Sorry, you are not qualified for our company." "Please wait for our notice." "Sorry, your major doesn''t match our position..." These words were rejected without exception. When Shen heard these words, he could not help but sigh with deep emotion when he refused the interview. When she reappears in front of her, Shen Ning almost doesn''t know her. Her short hair was so squashed that she lost one heel. But Fang Xiaoru is smiling. "Xiaoning, I finally handed over the information. Now I have to wait for the notice!" She looked like she had won a big battle and had been accepted. Let Shen Ning cry and laugh. * at the end of the day''s interview, Shen Ning returned home and faced the computer to rearrange her resume. "Xiaoning, have dinner." Chen Mingli knocked on the door twice and pushed it in. She looked at Shen Ning''s computer screen curiously. As soon as the girl got home, she locked herself in her room and didn''t know what she was stirring up. She took this opportunity to have a look. "Why, are you looking for a job?" Chen Mingli saw the content on the screen and was surprised. "Well." Shen Ning said, turning off the screen and standing up to walk outside. Chen Mingli immediately followed out, and at the same time, she said with concern: "Xiaoning, you have just been discharged from the hospital. How can you start looking for a job in such a hurry?" Shen Qingshan sat in the dining room, heard the speech, and immediately frowned. "Xiaoning, what are you looking for a job for?" His tone is a little discontented, "you just left the hospital. It''s time to raise your body. What kind of job are you looking for now! When you are well, what do you want to do and tell Dad that Dad will arrange it for you. " Chen Mingli pursed her lips. Although she did not speak, she obviously disagreed with Shen Qingshan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3746 She was very happy that Shen Ning would go out to work. One is that she doesn''t have to pay her extra living expenses. On the other hand, after Shen Ning goes out to work, she won''t stay at home every day, out of sight and out of mind. Her life will be more comfortable. But no matter how stupid Chen Mingli is, she will not expose her mind. "Thank you, Dad, but I want to try it myself." Shen Ning smiles and refuses politely, but her voice is soft, which makes Shen Qingshan feel soft. This child is always so clever and sensible, not to adult greedy trouble, childhood is like this, grow up still like this. You can''t help being unloved. The more Shen Qingshan looks at Shen Ning, the more pleasing he feels. If she hadn''t been hospitalized since her mother died, she would not have been far away from her second daughter. Now, when I was a child, my daughter, who is clever and sensible, has come back! Shen Qingshan was very pleased. He patted his daughter on the shoulder lovingly: "did you go out for an interview today? Do you have any features? " "Not yet." Shen Ning smiles embarrassed. In fact, today''s job fair opened her eyes. She didn''t even hand in a resume. "It doesn''t matter, my daughter is so excellent. If any company employs you, it''s their luck!" In Shen Qingshan''s eyes, where his daughter is good. What a fart! Chen Mingli could not help but snorted in her heart. But the mouth said: "looking for a job this kind of thing also depends on luck, for example, Xiaoyun was going shopping at that time, and as a result, she was discovered by the star scouts, and now she has become a little famous." At the mention of her daughter, Chen Mingli could not hide her pride. Shen Ruyun is a star, a public figure, her glory and pride. Even if Shen Ning finds a better job, she can still be better than a movie star. She is afraid that her income is not worth carrying shoes for her eldest daughter. In Chen Mingli''s eyes, a job that makes more money is a good job. But she forgot that Shen Ruyun earned more and spent more. Speaking of Shen Ruyun, Shen Qingshan takes a look at the dining table. There are only three of them, and their faces are obviously discontented. "Why haven''t Xiao Yun and Tong Tong come back yet? What time is it?" Chen Mingli knows that her husband likes dinner when the whole family is there, so she has been telling the two sisters to come back for dinner if there is no need. The two sisters are usually obedient, but today is an exception. Chen Mingli said with a smile: "it''s like this. Tongtong went shopping with Xiaoyun. Isn''t it that in two days'' time, the thin family will come?" Sure enough, Shen Qingshan stopped complaining when he mentioned the Bo family. "Well, leave something for them." Chen Mingli nodded with a smile: "it''s already been reserved." She won''t lose her daughter. Shen Ning eats quietly with her eyebrows and eyes drooping, as if she didn''t hear the conversation between them. Will the Bo family come to the blind date in two days? "By the way, Mingli, if you are OK tomorrow, you can take Xiaoning out to buy some clothes. You can see that she is wearing old clothes, which is not suitable for her." However, Shen Qingshan''s eyes fell on her. Seeing her second daughter''s hair withered and yellow, her cheeks pointed thin and her clothes flabby and flabby, Shen Qingshan''s heart felt sad. Now the second daughter is really thin, like a skeleton, completely different from the beautiful and beautiful she used to be. But thin to thin, ugly to ugly, still need to dress up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3747 Chen Mingli heart cluttered for a moment, did not expect her husband to this time, the mind is still stinky girl''s body. She suppressed her unhappiness with a loving smile on her face. "I''ve planned this for a long time. I''ll take Xiaoning to buy clothes early tomorrow morning, and then have a hairdressing. I''ve never treated Xiaoning as an outsider. I''ve said that I''ll hurt Xiaoning more than my own. Xiao Ning, what do you want to eat and what to use, just tell me, Xiaoyun and Tongtong have some, you can''t be worse than them. " These words are beautiful and touching, so Shen Ning can''t help but give her 360 compliments. "Thank you, Aunt Chen." Shen Ning''s smile was very shy: "really? They do. Can I have them too? " "True, of course! Come on, what do you want? " Chen Mingli in front of her husband, beautiful words out, naturally put this generous to the end. Shen Ning said in a low voice: "I saw that the skirt Xiaoyun bought was very beautiful that day. I also want one, OK?" Her eyes were bright and innocent like deer, which made Shen Qingshan''s heart soft. "Of course He said immediately. Before Chen Mingli had time to speak, her fake smile froze on her face. She can''t laugh at all now. Meat hurts! That''s Chanel. Fifty thousand dollars! It''s like cutting her flesh with a knife. She stares at Shen Ning. Is this dead girl intentional? But Shen Ning''s expression on her face was frightened and uneasy. She looked at her carefully: "Aunt Chen, are you not happy? It doesn''t matter. I just say it casually. It''s not necessary. Besides, I''m so skinny now. No matter how beautiful the skirt looks, I don''t need to buy it. I don''t want it. Really. " She is as good as a rabbit. This move makes Shen Qingshan determined. "Buy it!" His voice was firm and unquestionable. Chen Mingli couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air from between her teeth. "Old Shen, that''s Chanel. It''s 50000 yuan a piece." She whispered. Shen Qingshan slapped his chopsticks on the table and frowned at her: "what''s wrong with 50000 yuan? Can''t our family take it out?" "It''s not that you can''t take it out, but It is... " Chen Mingli hesitated. "I don''t want to hear any excuses. Xiaoyun has them. Xiaoning will have them. This is what you said just now. You can''t say it, can''t you?" Shen Qingshan stares at her. Chen Mingli''s face was immediately scalded. "Of course, I can buy it. I''ll buy it for Xiaoning tomorrow," she said "What do you mean, you don''t take Xiao Ning with you?" Shen Qingshan has a displeased tone. Chen Mingli said with a smile: "of course I want to take Xiaoning with me. But you can see that Xiaoning has been tired all day today and her face is not good. Let her have a good rest at home tomorrow. Isn''t it just to buy a skirt? I can go alone She suddenly agreed so happily that Shen Ning couldn''t help looking at her. Shen Qingshan is very satisfied with Chen Mingli''s attitude. "Mingli, you should be considerate. Well, it''s up to you." When he finished, he put down his chopsticks and went upstairs. Chen Mingli looked at his back and hated him. As soon as the dead girl came back, her husband''s heart was on the wrong side, and she was always facing the smelly girl of the dead ghost''s ex-wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3748 When Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong came back, they bought large and small bags of things, including jewelry, cosmetics, clothing bags and shoes. Maybe in order to appease her sister, Shen Ruyun bought a famous brand bag for Shen ruotong, which made Shen ruotong very happy. But as soon as she heard that Chen Mingli was going to buy a Chanel skirt for Shen Ning tomorrow, she immediately quit. "Mom, why does she have me or not? I also want Chanel''s skirt. I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow!" She threw her shopping bag on the sofa, grabbed Chen Mingli''s arm and threw it away. This made Chen Mingli regret to bite off her tongue. I don''t want to talk about it. Seeing Shen Qingshan out of sight, she was impatient to pretend to be a good wife and mother. Always wearing a mask, she is also very tired. "You want a fart!" She didn''t have a good airway. "Mom, you are too partial. Why should you buy it for your sister and Shen Ning? I won''t say that you are partial to your sister, but why are you even partial to Shen Ning? Is she your own child, I am not? " Shen ruotong yelled, the more said the more aggrieved, holding Chen Mingli''s hand. Chen Mingli was annoyed by her noise, waved her hand and said, "good, I''ll buy it for you. You''ll go to school tomorrow and my mother will buy you a skirt." When Shen ruotong heard this, he was so happy that he could dance. He didn''t want to go to school. "Mom, I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow! I can ask for leave from school. " "No way!" Chen Mingli''s face was stiff, "my mother didn''t let you enter the University easily, so you can study hard for me. You can''t ask for leave." "Mom..." "If you don''t listen, I won''t buy it for you." Chen Qiangli. "Well, well, I''ll listen to me, mom. I''ll listen to you. Mom, that''s very kind of you Shen ruotong was so happy that she gave Chen Mingli a hard kiss on her face. The next day, Chen Mingli went out after lunch. Shen Ning stands in front of the window and sees her leaving in a hurry. Her mouth is full of smile. Chen Mingli said that she was afraid that she would not be able to bear her body and let her have a good rest at home. Chen Mingli didn''t take her to buy a skirt on purpose. What kind of idea is she fighting in her stomach? Shen Ningcai is too lazy to guess. Shen ruotong, who has the heart to attend class, came back from school early and sat on the sofa waiting. Shen Ruyun is very busy. She goes out early in the morning. There is only Shen Ning at home. However, Shen ruotong seems to have no idea of this person. She curls up in the sofa with a fruit tray in her arms. While eating fruit, she glances at the TV programs carelessly. Two hours later, Chen returned with two Chanel shopping bags in her hand. Shen immediately jumped up from the sofa like a bloody chicken, threw the fruit plate on the tea table, and rushed to Chen Mingli''s side and grabbed the shopping bag in her hand. "How nice of you, mom! I love you so much She screamed and jumped and gave Chen Mingli several kisses on her face. Only when she''s the happiest. "You girl, crazy." Chen Mingli laughs and scolds, but Shen Ning can see the smile and love in her eyes. Seeing this scene of deep love between mother and daughter, Shen Ning can''t help but feel sour. If her own mother is still there, she will love herself like this, dote on herself, and treat herself as a treasure in the palm of her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3749 Chen Mingli chose a small pink skirt for her daughter. Shen immediately went upstairs and put it on her. Then she walked down the stairs with a model step and made a circle in the living room. She is like a beautiful princess, full of vitality and vigor. Chen Mingli pursed her lips, smiling lovingly and proud. "Mom, do I look good in this dress? Can I wear this one on my sister''s blind date Shen ruotong is excited. "OK, just wear this one." Chen Mingli stroked her daughter''s hair with a smile. "Xiaoning, have you tried the skirt I bought for you? If you like it or not, I''ll change it for you She turned to Shen Ning again, in a very soft tone. Chen Mingli has the ability to coax her little daughter into a happy mood and wants to coax her with this set. Shen Ning has a sarcastic smile in her heart. "Thank you, auntie. I''m going to try it." She took the shopping bag back to her room and took out the Chanel. She didn''t believe that Chen Mingli would be willing to spend 50000 yuan on her skirt. This skirt must be greasy. What Chen Mingli chose for her is Chanel''s new skirt this year. The style is simple and generous, but it is black. Although black is a versatile color, it is not suitable for Shen Ning. Her skin color is yellow and her hair is dark. Wearing black can only make her look old and dead. Thus it can be seen that Chen Mingli has made great efforts to choose her color, for fear that she will steal her daughter''s limelight. Shen Ning took another look at the skirt and felt the material. She immediately concluded that the skirt in her hand was a genuine imitation. She threw her skirt on the bed and didn''t try it. Although she had never worn Chanel before, when she was a child, all the clothes her mother bought for her were famous brands. She had seen all kinds of good clothes. She could tell the real thing from the imitation at a glance. Chanel is one of the top ten brands in the world. It has a kind of temperament that is hard to capture. No matter how delicate the imitation is, it can not be imitated. No matter how hard the imitation works to imitate every piece of fabric, sewing thread or even zipper, it can be perfectly imitated. But imitation is imitation. Although the skirt is an imitation, Shen Ning can still judge that the price of this imitation Chanel will not be too cheap, because the imitation is really similar, and people who are not knowledgeable can not see it. Otherwise, even Shen ruotong could not have been concealed. With her understanding of Chen Mingli, Chen Mingli is not willing to invest 50000 yuan in her little daughter, so Shen ruotong''s Chanel, like her own, is undoubtedly imitation. "Do you want to expose Chen Mingli''s tricks in front of her father?" Shen Ning speaks to herself. She doesn''t care about a skirt, but Chen Mingli wants to hide from the world in this way, which makes her feel like a good fool like Shen Ruo Tong. But on second thought, she had a better idea. "Since she wants to play the game, I will accompany her to continue playing the game. We may as well play it bigger." Shen Ning thought, a faint smile rose from the corner of her lips. When Shen Ruyun comes back, Shen ruotong immediately runs to her in front of her new skirt. "Sister, look at the skirt my mother bought for me. It''s also Chanel''s new style this year!" As soon as Shen Ruyun saw it, her face immediately pulled down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3750 Yesterday, although she also heard her mother said she would buy some Chanel for Tong Tong and Shen Ning, she didn''t believe her mother would really be so generous. But now, she looked at the Chanel on Shen ruotong''s body, on the spot was furious. "Mom, why did you buy such an expensive skirt for Tongtong?" She is going to marry the eldest son of the Bo family in Beijing, and her mother will bleed heavily to invest in her own body. Shen Ruyun knows very well that every penny her mother pays is waiting to be paid back. Chen Mingli makes a look at her eldest daughter in a hurry. Unfortunately, Shen Ruyun is angry and doesn''t understand the meaning of that look. "Mom, I want to buy jadeite jade. If you say you don''t have money, how can I get money for Tongtong''s skirt? You not only buy for Tong Tong, but also buy it for everyone! Why does she wear such an expensive skirt, mom... " Shen Ruyun''s voice grew louder and louder, and her tears almost burst out. This silly girl! Chen Mingli had no choice but to step forward and take the elder daughter''s hand and scold her in her mouth: "what, who, who, who, Xiaoning is your sister. Although she is not my own, but in my mother''s heart, she has been regarded as her own daughter. A bowl of water should be leveled. You have both your sisters. How can you be so ignorant?" Mouth said, but secretly in the hands of the eldest daughter in the palm of a pinch. Shen Ruyun''s reaction is slow, and she is also reflected by this pinch. "Xiaoyun, you are a sister. How can you care about this with your sister? The sisters are well dressed, and your sister''s face is radiant, isn''t it? " Chen Mingli''s mouth is as sweet as honey. This words only coax Shen Ruo Tong to turn angry to be happy, originally she was about to turn over with elder sister. Shen Ruyun took a closer look at her sister''s small pink skirt, with a smile on her face. "Mom, you''re right. I said the wrong thing just now. Tong Tong, your Chanel is so beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than mine. " After all, she is a little star, but she has a little insight and insight. At first glance, Shen ruotong''s skirt does look like Chanel''s, but after a closer look, it has less flavor than Chanel. With the hint from Chen Mingli, Shen Ruyun can understand it completely. Her words a boast, Shen ruotong immediately smile like flowers. "Sister, you have a good taste." As soon as her eyes turned, she said with a smile, "when I''m tired of wearing them, shall we change to wear them? We''re about the same size anyway So she''s got another Chanel. Shen ruotong''s eyes are bright, as if to see himself wearing two different styles of Chanel new style in the campus scenery infinite, who see who praise, students with envy envy hate look at her, let her very proud. She can''t wait to show off at school in this dress. "What?" Shen Ruyun was shocked by her sister''s words. Change clothes? Not her! She is stupid to use her more than 50000 genuine products for a worthless copy. But this cannot be said explicitly. As soon as her eyes turned, she thought of a perfect reason. "Tong Tong, my size is one size larger than you. My skirt is not suitable for you. When you grow taller next year, I will give you that skirt and two famous brands. You can choose any brand." A year later, she didn''t want this dress any more. As for giving her two famous brands, it''s not impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3751 At that time, she had married to the Bo family and became a rich young lady. What she wanted was nothing but sending her sister two famous brand skirts, so she was very happy. "Sister, are you serious? Do you really give me two famous brands? I can choose any brand? " Shen Ruo Tong is so excited that her cheeks turn red. She grabs her sister''s hand and wishes she could not stick to Shen Ruyun. "Of course, it''s true." Shen Ruyun smiles and pinches her sister''s face. She looks like a sister. What hypocrisy! Shen Ning looked on coldly, and had already seen through Shen Ruyun''s calculations. I didn''t expect that she was so hypocritical to her sister that she could imagine to others. It is really worthy of acting for a few days, acting addicted, to continue to play at home, life to do so, she is not tired? Or maybe she is so used to acting that she can''t take off her mask. Shen Ning hangs down her long eyelashes and reads quietly. This Shen Ruyun is obviously deeper than Shen ruotong''s, but among the three, Chen Mingli has the deepest and most difficult to deal with. But she is not worried, these three people are the fish in her net, and no one can run away! Chen Mingli was very proud when she saw that her older daughter and her younger daughter were smiling. played a little wrist on her own, and she made everyone happy and satisfied, so she still has the final say. No one can escape from her hands. Her eyes could not help but sweep Shen Ning. This little girl, sooner or later, he will drive her out of the house and let her get nothing! All of a sudden, she looked up and found that it was almost five o''clock. In half an hour, Shen Qingshan was about to come back from work. She was so busy that she went into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner. Shen Qingshan pays attention to health and diet, and also pays attention to the rules of eating. He always eats at a fixed time. If he is late, he will be upset. Although he can''t say anything, his face will tell Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli has long been familiar with Shen Qingshan''s temper and habits. Over the years, she has been making her husband unable to pick out any mistakes. She is from the south. She is good at cooking. She is willing to cook for her husband and daughter. But today, when she saw a pile of ingredients in the kitchen, she suddenly felt that her heart was blocked. Her husband said that she wanted to give her daughter tonic body, so she took out some of the bird''s nest sea cucumbers that were sent by others at home. However, when she thought that these things would be stewed for that smelly girl, Chen Mingli was not happy. The more she looked, the more angry she was. She really wanted to throw all the supplements into the dustbin. But she couldn''t bear it. These things are valuable. In addition to this, there is one thing that makes her feel blocked. Now she has to cook at least three meals a day, especially this one in the evening. She has to do it in different ways every day. One day, Shen Qingshan was not happy because she was careless about her dinner. Although he took care of her face and didn''t say anything about her in front of the children, Shen Qingshan said when they went to bed that night: "you should pay more attention to the dishes tomorrow night, especially the nutrition. Xiaoning is not good, and tonic food is better than taking medicine." Chen Mingli was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night. Xiaoning, Xiaoning, Xiaoning! The husband only had this dead girl in his heart, as if the other two daughters were not his own! Chen Mingli was angry while cooking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3752 She has been a cook for many years. She thought it was fun to go into the kitchen to cook for her husband and daughter, but now this kind of fun is gone. As long as she thought of Shen Ning, an outsider in her family, she would not be angry. She is the hostess of this family. Why should she serve an outsider and cook for her every day? She really thinks she is the eldest lady of this family? She''s a piece of shit! The more Chen Mingli thinks about it, the less it tastes. "That..." She opened her mouth and tried to call Shen Ning into the kitchen to help her cook, but she resisted. No, what if the dead girl waits for her husband to come back and complain? Her two precious daughters have never been in the kitchen, let alone do housework. She is afraid that their delicate fingers will be rough when they do housework. But it''s not the same now. Since Shen Ning came back, the knot in her heart has become bigger and bigger, and now it is blocking her chest pain. Every day, she buys food and cooks and serves the whole family. Is she a hostess or a mother! The psychology is too unbalanced. Chen Mingli decided that she had to solve the problem tonight, or she would go crazy. After dinner, Shen Qingshan went upstairs to read newspapers after dinner, which was his habit. In the restaurant downstairs, there are only three of them, Shen Ning. Shen ruotong pushes the bowl after eating, but doesn''t leave. He sits there playing with his mobile phone, reading wechat and sending a circle of friends. Chen Mingli didn''t say anything. Shen Ning finished eating, put the dishes and chopsticks on the table and said, "I''m ready. You can use them slowly." She has a way of learning. Since Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong never do housework, she won''t get in the way. Chen Mingli stares at her and walks to her room. She doesn''t want to help with the dishes. She just feels a nameless fire and rushes to her brain. "Pa!" She clasps chopsticks heavily on the table, scaring Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong. Shen ruotong shook his hand and almost dropped his mobile phone to the ground. "Mom, what are you doing?" She gave a resentful look. Chen Mingli suddenly got angry: "what do you do? How do I teach you at ordinary times? It''s just a breeze in my ear? Throw away the bowl as soon as you have finished your meal. When you are a young lady, I am the old lady who serves you On the surface, this is a roar at Shen ruotong, but Shen Ning has just left the table two steps away. She can hear clearly. Chen Mingli points to the mulberry tree and scolds her for the locust tree. Ha ha! Finally, I can''t pretend to be a good wife and good mother. Do you want to show your true colors? She didn''t look back, as if she didn''t hear anything. She went on, entered the room, and then took the door. Nowadays, no one takes the initiative to pick up gold and silver. She only thought Chen Mingli farted. This time, Chen Mingli almost vomited blood. She used the corner of her eyes to gouge out the door of the room, and her lungs would explode. However, Shen ruotong didn''t see anything and cried out: "Mom, did you take the wrong medicine today? Didn''t you let us do nothing? Why do you want me to do the dishes today? I won''t do it! " She''s getting better. Chen Mingli had a stomach full of anger, this little daughter''s words are tantamount to adding fuel to the fire, so that all her fire can not be suppressed. "Shut up! I''m your mother, not your mother Fire up, she gave her little daughter a slap without thinking. "You You hit me? " Shen ruotong was slapped silly by this slap. He didn''t respond for a long time, and even forgot to cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3753 Shen Ruyun was stunned. She is smarter than Shen ruotong. She heard Chen Mingli scold Shen Ning just now. She was so happy to watch the fun, but she didn''t even know that Shen ruotong was a careless person. He took the initiative to carry the pot on his body. This will see the mother slap her sister, she can''t help frowning and complaining: "Mom, what are you doing with Tongtong? She didn''t say anything wrong. It''s someone else who did the wrong thing. How did you hit your daughter?" "I I... " Chen Mingli finished, she also regretted. Seeing a red palm print on her little daughter''s face, she was immediately distressed. "Tongtong, mom didn''t mean to hit you. Mom didn''t know what happened just now. Do you feel pain? Let''s see? Mom, I''ll get you some medicine to wipe it on... " She was in a hurry to placate her little daughter. Shen ruotong suddenly broke out, shaking off Chen Mingli''s hand. "Go away, don''t touch me, I hate you! I hate you She ran upstairs crying. Chen Mingli looked at her little daughter''s back, and her intestines were green. She really wanted to fight, it was Shen Ning that dead girl, but just now she was so angry that she slapped her own daughter. "Mom, you are really. Forget it. I''ll go and persuade Tongtong to let her not make you angry in the future, so that she won''t be slapped by you again." Shen Ruyun stood up and went upstairs to comfort her sister. Chen Mingli bit her lips and saw the mess of the table. She thought that she had to clean up and wash herself. Suddenly, she felt very tired. No, it can''t go on like this. She sat down slowly in her chair, thinking. "I must find a way to change this situation. If I am allowed to serve the dead girl again, I will be very angry. But I can''t tell Lao Shen openly that she wants to help me with the housework. Now Lao Shen takes the girl as an eye ball and turns against me. What should I do? " Thinking about it, she finally came up with a way. She decided to talk to her husband tonight. After thinking of the solution, Chen Mingli''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot. She thought of her little daughter''s slap for the dead girl for no reason. She felt heartache and guilt, so she decided to make up for her little daughter. Shen Ruyun advised her younger sister a few words, but Shen ruotong''s awkward strength came up, and no one would listen to her. Instead, she said, "it''s not you that mom beat you. Of course, you don''t hurt or itch. Don''t pretend to be good here. Your mother is partial to you, and all good things are for you." Angry Shen Ruyun left a sentence "don''t know good or bad", and went back to his room. Chen Mingli knows her little daughter''s mind best and knows how to move her. That''s what they like! She has tried these four words well. Sure enough, when she proposed to buy a pair of famous brand shoes for her little daughter, Shen immediately stopped crying. She did not care to wipe tears, but looked up with surprise and joy: "Mom, what you said is true, you really want to buy me a pair of brand-name shoes, I choose at will?" "Of course it''s true. If you have good clothes and good shoes to match, mom will take you to buy them tomorrow, OK?" Although Chen Mingli has a little pain in her flesh, a pair of shoes can coax her little daughter to change her mind, turn her tears into a smile, and restore the intimate relationship between mother and daughter. She thinks the money is worth the money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3754 Shen ruotong immediately put his arm around her neck: "Mom, you are really my good mother." She completely forgot the slap. Chen Mingli smiles triumphantly, and then quickly explains that she just slapped Shen Ning. Shen ruotong finally understood this time. "Tong Tong, Ma is all for you. Everything in this family belongs to you. Mom can''t let that girl take away the things that belong to you!" Chen said. She went back to her room and went to bed. When she was ready to turn off the light, she suddenly "hissed" with pain in her voice. Shen Qingshan immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that I broke a bowl and scratched my finger just now when I was washing dishes." Chen Mingli deliberately understated Tao. "Show me." Shen Qingshan took Chen Mingli''s hand and found a long hole. "Why are you so careless? Go and get some liquid medicine and band aid. I''ll sterilize you and wrap it. You''d better not touch water these days." To Chen Mingli, he is still very concerned and considerate, which is one of the reasons why Chen Mingli is so devoted to him. Chen Mingli was warm in the heart, but a wry smile appeared on her face. "How can I not touch the water? I have to cook and wash clothes every day. If I don''t touch water, you drink from the north and the west?" Shen Qingshan frowned: "you can order takeout for a few days." Chen Mingli shook her head: "takeout is not nutritious and unhygienic. According to the news report, it is possible to use gutter oil. It doesn''t matter if we eat it. But when Xiaoning is raising her body, there is no nutrition in this takeout." Shen Qingshan thought about it, too, for: "what should I do? But you can''t touch water with this injury, and it''s not a small matter if you get suppurated and infected. " He thought of his two daughters and wanted to let Xiaoyun and Tongtong cook. But on second thought, these two daughters are spoiled. They never touch the spring water and never enter the kitchen. I''m afraid they don''t know how to turn on the gas stove. Can they still expect them to cook? He didn''t even think about Shen Ning. Because he felt that the second daughter was the most needed person in the whole family. "Or, a nanny." Shen Qingshan pondered for a long time and said. In fact, the purpose of Chen Mingli''s performance in this play is to wait for Shen Qingshan''s words. It was Shen Qingshan''s identity that she liked at that time. As long as she married, she could live as an official''s wife who could stretch out her clothes and open her mouth. But she didn''t expect that Shen Qingshan''s family concept was very heavy. He didn''t like outsiders or nannies. He wanted to marry a good wife. His wife had better go out of the hall and into the kitchen. So she followed Shen Qingshan''s advice and did housework by herself, but when she saw that other people''s families asked for nannies, it was a fake not to envy. Today, Shen Qingshan''s attitude finally arrived, but Chen Mingli was disappointed. She knew that her husband wanted to hire a nanny, not for himself, but for his precious second daughter! "Lao Shen, you have not agreed to invite people before. What''s the matter?" Chen Mingli couldn''t hide her sour tone. "It used to be, but now it is now. You have worked so hard for so many years, and you are not young. It''s time to have a good rest and enjoy being served." Shen Qingshan holds Chen Mingli''s hand and caresses her gently. He is careful not to touch her wound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3755 This careful move and that warm words almost let Chen Mingli''s tears burst out. She immediately felt that she had paid so many years to marry this man, right! "You know, I''m happier than anything if you love me." Chen Mingli voice a bit choked, slowly put her head on her husband''s shoulder, like a warm flow in her heart. "Ha ha, old husband and wife, still say this kind of words, and you are my wife, I do not love you, who do you love?" Shen Qingshan clapped her on the shoulder with a smile. "We should pay close attention to finding a nanny. We should find a stable, reliable and diligent person. We can live at home and take care of Xiaoning conveniently." The warm current in Chen Mingli''s heart suddenly froze into ice. Xiaoning, Xiaoning again! Sure enough, in the husband''s heart, his second daughter is now a treasure, and their mother and daughter are all grass. She thought with jealousy and hatred that as long as there was such a thorn in the eye, her husband would never see the good of others, and the family would never return to the way it used to be. How can you expect your daughter to inherit everything from the Shen family? Can''t, oneself must think of a way to come out, will Shen Ning this thorn in the eye from the husband''s heart uproot. Chen Mingli made up her mind, but she knew that this matter could not come in a hurry. She had to stutter and walk step by step. In the absence of a comprehensive strategy, she will not do anything, continue to play the role of a good mother in front of her husband, so as not to make her husband suspicious. Now the most important thing is the blind date of the eldest son of the Bo family two days later. There must be no mistake. When the marriage between her eldest daughter and Bo Gongzi falls to the ground, she has a way to clean up Shen Ning''s dead girl. * on the breakfast table the next day, a rare family was present. Shen ruotong has classes in the morning. He yawns at the table and frowns when he sees the simple soybean milk dough sticks on the table. "Mom, eat this in the morning?" Chen Mingli said, "well, just eat this. My mother''s hand was hurt yesterday. I can''t touch the water. I can''t cook these days. Your father has decided to invite an aunt back to do housework Hearing this, Shen Ning can''t help but raise her eyebrows. This Chen Mingli intentionally fell and beat yesterday, pointing to mulberry trees and accusing locust trees. It turned out that this opera was sung by Chen Mingli. She wanted to make a wife who could stretch out her hand and open her mouth when she was eating. However, Shen Ning said nothing and did not object. It doesn''t affect her plan to ask for a nanny. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong naturally won''t object. They have long envied the days when other people have nannies. They don''t feel too good to be served. "Mingli, did you buy Xiaoning''s skirt?" Shen Qingshan saw that his daughter was wearing the old clothes. He frowned and looked at Chen Mingli. He knew that his wife might be reluctant to give the money to his second daughter, but he promised the second daughter by himself. He would not allow anyone to shake his authority in this family. If his wife disobeyed, his face would not be needed! He went upstairs after dinner yesterday and forgot to ask about it. "Yes, of course. Yesterday afternoon I bought it back for Xiao Ning, Chanel''s, in case of fifty." Chen Mingli looked at Shen Ning affectionately: "Xiaoning, why don''t you come out to show your father a new skirt? Now go and change it and make your dad happy. " Shen Ning laughs at Chen Mingli''s lying without blinking. Obviously it''s a copy, but I''m glad to say that it took 50 yuan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3756 Chen Mingli got cheap but also want to sell good, the world has such a good thing! "Thank you, Aunt Chen. The skirt is very beautiful and I like it very much, but..." Shen Ning suddenly thought of something: "when I tried it on last night, I found that the zipper of the skirt was broken and could not be pulled up. I want to change it. Where did you buy it? You give me the invoice and I want to change it today. " Her words were like a bomb, which made Chen Mingli confused. What, invoice? Her mouth suddenly like a bitter gourd, smile stiff in the face. It''s a copy. Where did she get the invoice? But at this time, everyone''s eyes are looking at her, especially Shen Qingshan. She can''t let herself show any difference. "What zipper is broken. I think you broke it on purpose. Who doesn''t know that Chanel''s workmanship is excellent. How could this problem happen?" Shen ruotong is angry when she sees Shen Ning. Why should she wear Chanel like herself! She deserves it! Although Chen Mingli comforted her again and again, she was not as calm as her mother and sister, and she would like to satirize Shen Ning by seizing the opportunity. Shen Ning had no choice but to smile: "I don''t think there is a quality problem, but the fact is in front of me. Maybe it''s my bad luck. If I broke it or not, I''ll find out whose problem it is when I take it to the store. " Shen Ruo Tong immediately called out: "good, then you take to change, mom, you give her the invoice, let her change." Her words made Chen Mingli half dead. She couldn''t help but stare at her daughter. This idiot! "Tong Tong, this matter has nothing to do with you, you talk less to me!" Shen ruotong was baffled: "I said something wrong again. Chanel, who doesn''t know the workmanship is good. It''s the second elder sister who broke the zipper. What kind of temper do you have against me?" Shen Ruyun knows that the two skirts that mom bought yesterday are all imitations. Since it is an imitation, it is normal that the zipper has problems. Now the problem is, her mother can''t get Chanel''s invoice! She had to help mom solve this problem. "Xiaoning, isn''t the zipper broken? It''s a small problem. Just change it. Well, it''s just that I have nothing to do today and I''m going shopping. Give me your skirt and I''ll change it for you. " Shen Ruyun is very generous to open a mouth, to Shen Ning''s attitude can be described with kindness, see Shen ruotong are jealous. Chen Mingli breathed a sigh of relief and took a look at her eldest daughter. Or this daughter is sensible, unlike the younger daughter, who knows to make trouble for her. "OK, then you can help Xiao Ning go there." Chen Mingli immediately laughed. Shen Ning smiles. The mother and daughter treat her as a fool again. She gently opened the mouth: "sister, this kind of small matter how nice trouble you, I am at home every day, rarely go out, just go out to relax, I will change it myself, thank you for your kindness." Shen Ruyun was hit by a soft nail, a kind smile stiff in the face. "Elder sister, what are you so kind to do? People don''t appreciate it at all!" Shen ruotong was angry, but he made a sarcastic remark. Shen Ruyun is angry in her heart, but she has to continue to show her mother''s embarrassment. She turned her eyes and thought of a reason. "Xiaoning, you have just been discharged from the hospital. You need more rest. The people in the shopping mall are crowded and chaotic. Your father is worried about going out like this, isn''t he, dad?" She turned to Shen Qingshan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3757 Sure enough, Shen Qingshan nodded. He felt that she was very reasonable and liked the intimacy of her eldest daughter to her second daughter. That''s what sisters should do. "Your sister is right, Xiaoning. You need to rest now. Let your sister do the skirt change for you." Since Shen Qingshan has opened his mouth, Shen Ning is certainly not good at sticking to it. She cleverly nodded her head: "OK, it''s just too much trouble for my sister." In front of Shen Qingshan, she went back to her room to get the skirt and gave it to Shen Ruyun with the package. Shen ruotong doesn''t believe it. He grabs out the skirt and finds that the zipper is broken. "Sister, why are you so kind to help her change her skirt?" She murmured discontentedly. "What do you know?" Shen Ruyun took a look at her sister and put the skirt back in the bag. It was an imitation. She knew as soon as she started. Chen Mingli looked at her, and she also looked at Chen Mingli. The mother and daughter exchanged a look of indifference. Shen Ning looks in the eye, but is silent. This mother and daughter want to play tricks, so they play well, she will accompany in the end, to see who can play who. Shen Ruyun said as like as two peas, and she returned in the afternoon, then handed Shen a skirt, the style and material were exactly the same as the original one. It''s still imitation. After giving the skirt to Shen Ning, she went upstairs in high heels and went back to her room. Chen Mingli soon followed her into her room. "Xiaoyun, or you are smart and capable, the girl did not find it?" With a smile on her face, she brought her eldest daughter a cup of fresh honey pomelo tea. Shen Ruyun leaned lazily on the head of the bed, took a drink from the cup, and then gave a cold Chi. "That fool, she can find a fart!" She looked scornful and then held out her hand to Chen Mingli. "Mom, a thousand dollars." It''s a thousand dollars, isn''t it Chen Mingli stares. "The skirt is five hundred. Don''t you have my running expenses?" "You girl, how can you even take advantage of your mother''s advantage?" The mouth complains, but Chen Mingli is still very happy to take out a thousand yuan to put in her daughter''s hand. "Mom, I don''t mean to be cheap with you. When I get married into the Bo family, do you want anything later? I will be filial to you. " Shen Ruyun''s words immediately let Chen Mingli''s heart bloom, and felt that she really did not raise this daughter in vain. Today, Chen Mingli was not idle. She found a nanny. The nanny, whose surname is Liu, is in her forties. She is short and chubby, but she works very neatly. She introduced her from her relatives in the countryside. She is very reliable. She is one of her own. She has secretly told Aunt Liu that in addition to cooking and housework, she should "take care of" Shen Ning. The so-called care is surveillance. The place Chen Mingli arranged for Aunt Liu was next door to Shen Ning''s room downstairs. It was originally a storage room, but now she has another bed. Because she''s not at ease. She was afraid that sometimes when she went out and there was no one at home, Shen Ning would take away the valuable things in the house. There is a study of Shen Qingshan upstairs. There are many valuable antiques in it. Shen Qingshan''s study is never locked. Before Chen Mingli didn''t care, but now it''s different. Shen Ning is an outsider at home! Who knows if she''ll have the idea of antiques. All the antiques will be left to her two daughters. She must keep an eye on them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3758 Worried about returning to worry, Chen Mingli dare not propose to let her husband lock the door of the study, this is clearly to prevent Shen Ning, the husband must not be willing to, will also cause her husband to his own antipathy. Chen Mingli is very smart, so every move of her chess is considered before she leaves. On that day, Shen Qingshan came back from work. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a delicious meal. "It''s delicious. What good dishes have you made today?" He stood in the porch to change his shoes and raised his voice to ask. Chen Mingli came over with a smile and took the briefcase in his hand. She wore light make-up, dark and thick hair curls hanging naturally on her shoulders, and she was wearing a beautiful cheongsam. Although she was in her forties, her skin was delicate and white because of its good maintenance. She looked like she was in her early thirties, charming and moving. Today''s Chen Mingli makes Shen Qingshan feel bright. "Is there anything happy today? Dressed so well? " He praised his wife. Chen Mingli took a look at Shen Qingshan and said, "which day is not good for me?" The sound was sweet and greasy, as if it could be pinched out of the water. She took her husband''s hand: "come on in and try Aunt Liu''s craft." "Aunt Liu?" "Aunt Liu is my new nanny. She is a good cook." Chen Mingli smiles sweetly: "with a nanny at home, I also have time, so I put on a make-up to dress up. Is it OK for me to dress up like this every day?" Although she is not young, Chen Mingli still has the same style as before. Shen Qingshan chuckled and clenched her hand: "good." He feels very satisfied now. The wife is wise and beautiful, the daughters get along very well, and the family is happy. And a great good thing will come to their Shen family. Now he will wake up happily. Aunt Liu''s craftsmanship is really good. She cooked eight dishes for dinner, which made the whole family full of praise. Even Shen Ruyun, who only ate vegetables in order to keep fit at night, made an exception to eat a small bowl of rice. "What do you think, Mr. Shen?" Chen Mingli smiles and brings her husband a chopstick dish. "Not bad, not bad. Aunt Liu''s craftsmanship is very good." Shen Qingshan expressed satisfaction and asked Shen Ning, "Xiaoning, are you used to the dishes made by Aunt Liu?" Shen Ning nodded and laughed: "very good." It''s really good. Aunt Liu''s cooking is very good. What''s rare is that she cooks a piece of Huangqi and jujube chicken soup alone. The effect of this soup is to replenish qi and strengthen the body and brain. It should be simmered for more than an hour. She thought it was strange that Aunt Liu would take special care of her. Was it the inspiration of Chen Mingli? Shen Ning doesn''t believe that Chen Mingli will be so kind to herself. She is thankful that she doesn''t instruct Aunt Liu to poison her food. Chen Mingli always agrees to Shen Qingshan''s orders very well, saying that if she is given nutriments to supplement her body, she will certainly do so. She''s always good at this kind of face work. Shen Ning didn''t understand that. "Well, I''ll use Aunt Liu." Shen Qingshan glanced at the whole family and made a decision. Chen Mingli smiles. "Aunt Liu, you can sit down and eat together." She politely addressed Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu stood aside and wiped her hands with her apron. She declined: "no, no, I left an order in the kitchen and I went to eat it. Master, lady and lady, please use it With that she retired into the kitchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3759 Aunt Liu knows that as the hostess, Chen Mingli doesn''t like her nanny to eat with them. The master is the master, and the nanny is the nanny. Chen Mingli is very satisfied with Aunt Liu''s respectful attitude. Married to the Shen family for so long, for the first time, she had a kind of superior, bossy hostess style. Master, lady and lady? Shen Ning almost spouted the soup out of her mouth. What is the name of the old times, or is it shooting the Republic of China Opera? But don''t think about it. Aunt Liu''s address must have been ordered by Chen Mingli. Shen Ning smilingly sipped the corner of her lip and continued to drink soup without saying a word. After dinner, the family habitually sat around the sofa in the living room, watching TV, watching newspaper, knitting sweater. While weaving, Chen Mingli chatted with Shen Qingshan. Suddenly, Shen Ning put down the book in her hand, got up and walked to her room. Shen Qingshan can''t help looking at her back. Chen Mingli also raises her eyes and stares at her, wondering what the girl is going to do. Even Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong moved their eyes from the TV to the direction of her room. All of them didn''t realize that every move of Shen Ning would cause their attention. No one knows when this change took place. After a while, Shen Ning comes out of the room. As soon as she appeared at the door of the room, everyone could not help taking a breath. Shen Ning changed into a new skirt. Pure black dress, length just above the knee, not long or short, revealing her two symmetrical slender legs, skin light like snow, white as jade. Chanel''s style has always been simple and generous. Although it''s just an imitation, it looks amazing on her. She is still very thin, clothes look a little loose, still let people feel bright. Her black clothes showed her skin was snow-white, her cheeks were moist pink, her eyes were dark and bright, and her water was smart. I can''t say how beautiful, because she is too thin, but her whole body is full of an indescribable charm, like a green flower in bud, the beauty is implicit and restrained. When Chen Mingli saw it, she regretted that she was blue. Had known that she changed a skirt is like a change of person, he should not buy her any imitation, should give her a broken sack! It''s too late to regret. She began to worry about whether people from the Bo family would change their goals if they saw such Shen Ning tomorrow. What if he takes a fancy to this girl? Although the present Shen Ning is far from the beauty of Shen Ruyun. Shen Ruyun is like a flower in full bloom, but Shen Ning has its own inspiring place. Not only Chen Mingli is worried, Shen Ruyun''s face is also difficult to see the extreme. Damn it! How can this dead girl make this dress look so beautiful! Shen Ruyun doesn''t like the style of this skirt. She thinks that the length of the skirt is not long and short, the style is a little old-fashioned, and it is not slim, so it can''t show her good figure. But Shen Ning is wearing out the flavor that she will never wear out. She was so jealous that she bit her lip and complained about Chen Mingli. No, I have to find a way. I must not let young master Bo see this dead girl. Her idea coincides with Chen Mingli. Originally, the mother and daughter didn''t pay attention to Shen Ning at all. They thought that even if Mr. Bo was blind, he would not look at her. But now, they are starting to worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3760 "Thank you, Aunt Chen. The skirt fits and looks good. I like it very much. Sister, thank you for changing it for me Shen Ning smile shy and shy, pure good like a harmless little white rabbit. "Dad, do you think this dress looks good?" Shen Qingshan has been looking at the second daughter, can see God, until Shen Ning asked him, he did not return to God. "Good looking, really good-looking, Xiaoning, you grow up, more and more like your mother." He smiles, contented and gratified. When he saw his beautiful daughter, his eyes seemed to have the shadow of his dead ex-wife, and the corners of his eyes were slightly moist. Shen Ning smiles shyly again. Chen Mingli''s eyes were full of fire. My husband always thinks of his dead wife! As long as this dead girl doesn''t leave this home one day, the husband as long as sees her, can''t help but think of that woman. She felt that her position was seriously threatened. Chen Mingli kept a smile on her face, but her nails were deep into her palms. Shen ruotong stares at Shen Ning and is about to die of jealousy. She is also wearing Chanel today, also ran to the school scenery, can not give people this amazing feeling. In addition to Shen Qingshan, all the other people here feel happy. "Ming Li, you have a good eye. This dress is very suitable for Xiaoning. I''m waiting for you to buy two more for Xiaoning Shen Qingshan''s eyes were not willing to move away from his second daughter. The more he looked, the more satisfied he felt, and at the same time, he felt proud. Xiao Ning will never let him down. Like a phoenix reborn from a fire, not only did not turn into ashes, but became more dazzling. Chen Mingli gasped. Two more? Shen is not crazy. She couldn''t help but whisper, "this one is more than 50000." "Oh, oh." Shen Qingshan came back to God and stopped mentioning it. Even with his foreign income, he couldn''t bear the 50000 odd skirts. "By the way, Bo''s family will arrive the day after tomorrow. We will visit our house at seven o''clock in the evening. You can prepare the dinner carefully." Shen Qingshan freely changed the topic. Because things have been said, he no longer taboo Shen Ning. Seven o''clock the day after tomorrow? Have you made it this time? " As soon as Chen Mingli heard the news, she was immediately excited. Although I knew that the Bo family was coming, I didn''t know whether this time it would be like the last time. Mr. Bo broke his appointment temporarily after receiving the task. "It''s settled. You can watch and prepare. In short, you must not lose face." Shen Qingshan nodded. Chen Mingli was so excited that she couldn''t sit still. She immediately went to the kitchen to find Aunt Liu to study the recipe and prepare to show her skills and treat the Bo family well. Shen Ruyun is also two eyes shine, the joy in the heart can not be covered, pull Shen ruotong said this said that. Shen Ruo Tong is envious and envious. She says two words with her sister, but her mind is not on the point at all. She looked at Shen Ning from time to time to see what her reaction was. Bo''s family is her fiance. She can''t react at all? But Shen Ning seemed to have never heard of it. She sat quietly on the sofa, holding a book in her hand and reading it attentively. "Why, it''s itchy. Why is it so itchy?" Shen ruotong and her sister said a few words, began to feel irritable, neck itchy, back also itchy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3761 She grabbed a few, but the more she scratched, the more itchy, itching like she was crawling all over with lice. "Sister, you scratch me. My back itches badly." She couldn''t stand the itching, so she said to Shen Ruyun. Shen Ruyun grabs several for her, but she shouts louder. "I''m itching to death. It''s too itchy. Don''t scratch it. The more you scratch, the more you itch." Shen Ruyun felt strange, lifted up her clothes to see, and was immediately shocked. My sister''s neck, chest, back From a row of dense red pimples, a large one, see her heart straight numb. "Ah, what''s the matter? Is it allergic? " Shen Ruyun remembered that her sister had just scratched her back. She ran to wash her hands for several times. When she came back, Chen Mingli was nervously asking her little daughter. "Are you allergic to seafood? You ate five shrimps just now. I told you not to eat so much! " The emerald prawns cooked by Aunt Liu are very delicious. Shen ruotong is greedy and eats five prawns at once. "No way. I never get allergic to seafood." Chen Mingli thought it was also, the little daughter''s body has been very good, has never been allergic, how is this going on today? At this time, Shen Ning put down the book in her hand and grabbed at the back of her neck. "Aunt Chen, I seem to be allergic, too." Her voice was soft and weak. Chen Mingli''s thoughts are on her little daughter, and she doesn''t even look at Shen Ning. But Shen Qingshan immediately looked at his daughter''s neck. He saw a lot of small red pimples on it. He was surprised. "Mingli, come and have a look. What''s wrong with Xiaoning''s neck?" As like as two peas, Chen Mingli and had to look at them, and they were shocked to see them. "What''s going on? The food must be dirty. " She immediately thought of Aunt Liu''s cooking. Aunt Liu couldn''t help but cry for injustice. "Ma''am, my cooking is OK. You''ve eaten both the master and the lady. Are you all ok?" "Then what''s going on?" Chen Mingli said sharply. "Madame, is it really none of my business?" Shen Qingshan frowned and immediately said, "what are you talking about? Hurry to the hospital!" "Old Shen, it''s just allergy. There''s no need to go to the hospital." Chen Mingli''s heart leaped. "You know a fart, allergy can be big or small, serious words may kill people!" Shen Qingshan glared at her in a fierce voice. He had seen alcohol allergy at the banquet with his own eyes. If it had not been sent to the hospital in time, almost no one could have been saved. Chen Mingli was also afraid. Shen Qingshan personally drove Shen Ning and Shen ruotong to the largest hospital in D city. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun also went with them. To the hospital hung up emergency, not long after it was Shen Ning and Shen ruotong''s turn. The emergency doctor in the white coat examined the two men and quickly made the diagnosis. "It doesn''t matter. It''s clothes allergy. Take some anti allergy drugs. I''ll give you another tube of ointment for external application. It won''t take long." As soon as I heard that it was a clothing allergy, Shen ruotong was the first to call out. "Why is it clothes allergy? I''m wearing Chanel''s skirt! Doctor, are you wrong in your diagnosis? " The emergency doctor took a look at her and her skirt. Her face remained unchanged and said: "actually, clothing allergy is a very common phenomenon, and there are many causes of clothing allergy. For example, if you use some inferior dyes, if you contact the skin without cleaning, it is easy to cause this allergy phenomenon. I have diagnosed many cases of this symptom, and there will be no mistake." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3762 The more sure the doctor said, the more frightened Chen Mingli felt. She had a vague feeling that something was wrong. Shen ruotong no longer refutes, the doctor''s words are very authoritative, she immediately believed it. "Damn it, Chanel can use inferior dyes. It''s fake! This ragged skirt is worth more than 50000. It''s killing me. Mom, you give me the invoice, and I''ll go to them tomorrow and ask them to compensate for my loss! " She cried angrily. Chen Mingli''s heart pounded. Invoice, invoice again! Where did she change the invoice. This is really afraid of what will come. Shen Qingshan was also very angry, and said to Chen Mingli, "Tongtong has a point. If it is really the clothing allergy caused by the skirt, this matter can''t be finished. We must find them to compensate for the loss. Mingli, which department store did you buy Chanel? You have to complain. You should not only ask them for a full refund, but also compensate them for the spiritual and economic losses! " He is not angry and self-confident. Chen Mingli''s face was pale and her throat was dry. She was too nervous to speak. I want to help my daughter. Shen Ruyun, however, lowered her head, thinking that this matter had reached this point, and what good way could he come up with. "Tell me which store it is. I''ll ask my secretary to do it tomorrow. I will not only complain, but also expose them to the public." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Chen Mingli shivered for a moment. She did not dare to look at her husband in her eyes. She stammered: "it is the biggest Zhongyang commercial building." "Well, you can give me the invoice as soon as you get home. That''s the strongest evidence." Shen Qingshan turned to Shen Ruyun and said, "go get the medicine first, Xiaoning and Tongtong. You can change your skirt when you go home. Hum, Zhongyang commercial building has done such a thing to deceive consumers. I think the Chanel they sell is fake! It''s cheating Shen ruotong nodded forcefully: "Dad, you''re right. We should make a big deal of this matter. Either it''s Zhongyang commercial building selling fake Chanel, or Chanel shop''s big bully. No matter who has problems, they have money, and they will certainly compensate us for the loss." Chen Mingli wanted to block her little daughter''s mouth with a rag. How did he give birth to such a stupid fool, specially helping outsiders to carry stones and hit his own people''s feet. "Mingli, what are you standing there in a daze? Let''s go home and you''ll find out the invoice right away." Shen Qingshan drove his wife and daughter to his home. Along the way, the car was surprisingly quiet, only Chen Mingli''s heavy and unsteady breathing sound. Chen Mingli kept pinching Shen Ruyun''s hand, but Shen Ruyun pulled it back and looked out of the window. Entering the living room, Shen Qingshan urged Chen Mingli to get the invoice. Chen Mingli, like a bitter gourd in her mouth, stood still. "Minli, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear me?" Shen Qingshan took a look at Chen Mingli, and his face was obviously dissatisfied. How could she be so indifferent to this matter! Chen Mingli swallowed her mouth and struggled for a moment: "Lao Shen, I don''t think Xiaoning and Tongtong are allergic to each other. Chanel is a big store. After selling so many skirts, why don''t other people get allergic, but they are allergic? Xiaoyun also bought Chanel, she will be fine. If we rush to find the door like this, if it''s for other reasons, it''s not good to make a fuss? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3763 Shen Qingshan frowned: "we have the doctor''s diagnosis to testify, can''t be wrong, and this skirt smells strange. Xiaoning, Tongtong, you don''t have to change the skirt!" As soon as his voice fell, Shen ruotong rushed upstairs and Shen Ning returned to her room. After a while, they returned to the living room with the imitation. "Dad, if you don''t say you don''t think, once you say that I smell this skirt again, it really has a prickly smell. Mom, you can''t buy a fake, do you?" Shen ruotong looked at Chen Mingli in a fuss, "you quickly take out the invoice!" Chen Mingli would like to put her daughter back into her stomach. Is this girl sent by monkey to fight against herself? "Well, well, I''m going to look for it. After so many days, I don''t know if I can find it." She murmured and walked slowly up the stairs. Shen Ning droops her eyes, lowers her head and smiles. Shen Ruyun is sitting in the sofa playing with her fingers. On the surface, she is appreciating her new manicure. In fact, she is pinching a sweat for her mother. Chen Mingli went upstairs for a long time and didn''t come down. Shen ruotong urged her several times, saying that her father had lost his temper downstairs. She had no choice but to go downstairs with nothing. "The invoice can''t be found. It may be It''s lost. " Seeing that everyone was looking at herself, Chen Mingli felt flustered and held out a sentence. Shen Qingshan''s eyebrows wrinkled and doubted: "how can I not find it? I haven''t bought this skirt for two days. During the day, isn''t Xiaoyun taking the invoice to help Xiaoning change the skirt? Xiao Yun, where did you get the invoice? " Shen Ruyun was startled and didn''t expect that the fire would burn to himself. "My mother quickly shirked the responsibility to me Chen Mingli turned her eyes in anger. The eldest daughter is also a unreliable, in order to get rid of themselves, Leng put the pot on his head. It''s over! "Mingli, what about the invoice?" Shen Qingshan stares at Chen Mingli in a stern tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Mingli dry mouth, eyes dare not look at her husband, lowered her head, low voice, "can''t find." Shen ruotong exclaimed, "I can''t find it. It''s impossible. Mom, you''ve always been the most careful in putting things. Even the receipt for the bag I bought three years ago is well received. This is Chanel''s invoice. It''s more than 50000. How can you say that you lose it? " Chen Mingli is going to die of anger. She severely gouged out her little daughter and said, "if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. You can find it!" Shen ruotong was stunned and bewildered: "Mom, you are angry with me again. It is obvious that you have done something wrong." Chen Mingli has been too lazy to take care of this grass bag daughter. If she goes on, she has to be angry. Shen Qingshan did not speak any more. He just looked at her with a stern and judgmental look, which made Chen Mingli''s heart bristle. She wanted to explain a few words, but this situation, the more black. After a while, Shen Qingshan didn''t lose his temper, but said calmly: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t find the invoice. If you can''t find the invoice, you can''t run away from the temple. Chanel is an international famous brand. Even if you can''t find the invoice, they won''t be unaware of what they sell in their store. OK, you all go to sleep. I''ll find someone to deal with this matter tomorrow." On hearing this, Chen Mingli asked with a guilty heart: "old Shen, how do you deal with it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3764 "Compensate for the loss and expose the evil." Shen Qingshan said lightly. Chen Mingli''s face turned white and nervously grasped Shen Qingshan''s hand: "old Shen, I I want to have a word with you. " "Go ahead." Shen Qingshan didn''t look at her in a cold tone. Chen Mingli looked around, lowered her voice, and opened her mouth in a almost imploring tone: "go upstairs and say it, OK?" Shen Qingshan finally nodded slightly and went to the study upstairs, while Chen Mingli, like a little angry daughter-in-law, did not dare to follow her husband''s buttocks. Shen ruotong was still angry and stamped his feet: "Dad, mom, how can you say you can go? This matter has not been said how to solve it!" Shen Ruyun gets up lazily from the sofa and grabs her sister. "I''ll go to your room and apply some medicine for you. Your back doesn''t itch?" One sentence successfully diverted Shen ruotong''s attention. They went upstairs, too. Only Shen Ning was left downstairs. Her eyes light flash, skimming the sofa on the two imitation skirt, lip corner slowly floating a smile. His own light tricks, in the two skirts moved a little bit, on the success of Chen Mingli''s real face exposed in front of her father. After this incident, I''m afraid that Chen Mingli will plummet in her father''s heart, and will never trust her as before. She yawned and went back to her room. Lying on the soft bed, she looked at the snow-white ceiling above her head, and the smile on her lips was shallow. The good play has officially begun, and the fish have bitten. She had a wonderful night''s sleep. The next morning, the atmosphere on the table was particularly depressing. Aunt Liu prepared a very rich breakfast, full of tables. All the people in the family have arrived, even Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong, who never get up early, sit in their own positions. It''s just that no one moved the chopsticks. Because Shen Qingshan sat there, his face was particularly ugly, and he was not angry and self-confident, so that everyone did not dare to come out. Chen Mingli looked haggard, her eyelids were red and swollen, and her eyes were bloodshot. She looked like a withered flower after a storm. Shen Ning came out to find that she was the latest one. "Xiao Ning, sit down and eat." Seeing Shen Ning come out, Shen Qingshan''s heavy face finally eased. Shen Ning agrees and sits down. Shen Qingshan did not speak any more. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat breakfast. He moved chopsticks, others dare to move, but everyone quietly eating breakfast, no one dare to speak. Shen Ning droops her eyes and drinks the bird''s nest porridge that Aunt Liu specially cooked for her. I have to say that Aunt Liu''s craft is really good. The porridge is sweet, soft and glutinous, which is very delicious. She didn''t need to ask about the result of last night, because Shen Qingshan didn''t mention it at the dinner table, which had already indicated his attitude. He didn''t intend to investigate this matter, which also saved face for Chen Mingli in front of the public. But judging from his attitude towards Chen Mingli, it is obvious that he no longer trusts her. Good. It''s just not enough, it''s not enough! Shen Ning is not worried at all. They were all fish in her net, and none of them could escape. There is another important reason why Shen Qingshan let Chen Mingli go. That is, today is the big day for the Bo family to come to the blind date. He also needs Chen Mingli to maintain the family''s surface peace, and Chen Mingli is also required to host the family dinner in the evening. Although Chen Mingli''s last night''s thing let him very disappointed, but over the years, Chen Mingli''s housekeeping is still in order, he saw it all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3765 After breakfast, Shen Qingshan finally took a look at Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli immediately picked up her spirits and gave her husband a flattering smile. "You and Aunt Liu go to the market and buy the best seafood, regardless of the price. As long as the food is good, no matter how much it costs, lobster, abalone, imperial crab Buy them all Shen Qingshan decided to make a big dinner this time. Shen Ruo Tong is very excited when she hears the food. Shen Ruyun also feels that she has face. The two sisters are both in a high spirits. Chen Mingli''s mood again depressed, this time also swept away, think of the banquet in the evening, she immediately recovered the spirit. "Well, you can rest assured that I will do it properly." She promised with a smile. She didn''t sleep all night last night. She tried her best to say soft words, shed tears and swear, and finally let Shen Qingshan stop investigating the matter. However, her husband also gave her an ultimatum, which could never happen again. Chen Mingli agreed. She knew that her husband was paying more and more attention to the dead girl. If she wanted to drive the dead girl out, she couldn''t do it too quickly. Now the most important thing is to receive people from the Bo family, so that the eldest daughter can go on a blind date. As long as his daughter married into the Bo family, see her husband still dare to look at his face, when the time comes, it is too late to beg for flattery. Chen Mingli''s calculation is steady. Tonight''s blind date must be a success! Shen Qingshan had a meeting that he had to attend and left after breakfast. However, he gave up all social activities in the evening and was ready to come back in advance. After seeing her husband out, Chen turned back. Shen Ruyun has put on her make-up and is ready to go out. She is going to have a hairdressing and hairdressing. "Mom, what do you think I''ll do better? It is said that the Bo family is a big family in Beijing. What kind of hairstyle do you think he would like? " She usually has a lot of confidence in herself, but when she thinks about the other party''s family status and reputation, her self-confidence is completely destroyed. Looking at her eldest daughter, Chen Mingli affirmed: "your facial shape looks good in any hairstyle. It''s best to have long hair with a slight curve. It looks pure and charming. Men all like this." Shen Ruyun was happy and went out of the house happily. Shen Ruo Tong is sitting in the sofa, a face not happy. Chanel, which she had been looking forward to for so long, was a fake. She didn''t have a good thing like a blind date. "Mom, you are partial! All good things are given to my sister. Why does she have me or not? I don''t care. If you don''t buy me new clothes, I''ll spoil my blind date tonight She made the request without any doubt. Chen Mingli was not angry at all. How could he have lost her husband''s favor and trust if it wasn''t for the bad things of her daughter? "Dead girl, if you dare to disturb your sister''s good deeds, I will not kill you! You go out for me now. You''d better not come back at night She wanted to be clear of sight. Shen Ruo Tong was so upset that he jumped up from the sofa. "Mom, what are you talking about! Why do you want to drive me away? " "I''m your mother!" "You are my mother, and you are not qualified to drive me away. This is my father''s home. Shen''s family name is Shen. It''s you who should leave, not me!" "You You silly girl, I won''t kill you Chen Mingli is in a good mood. She is so angry with her little daughter that she runs after Shen Ruo Tong''s butt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3766 It''s a mess. Shen Ning didn''t want to watch the farce. She went back to her room and began to think about the party in the evening. The Bo family is really going to have a blind date! Do you want to participate? She was thinking about it. Chen Mingli will find a reason to send her out. They must hope that she is not present, but if they want to stay, then Chen Mingli can''t drive her away. It''s better to stay here and make a plan to get rid of the marriage. By the way, it''s OK. Shen Ning has an idea in her mind. Shen Qingshan was thinking about the dinner party in the evening. After the meeting, he hurried back home, just at lunch time. As soon as he entered the house, he saw his little daughter sitting on the sofa crying and her face sank. "Tong Tong, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you?" As soon as Shen ruotong saw him, he cried even louder and jumped into his arms. "Dad, mom, she doesn''t buy me clothes, but she drives me away." "What''s going on?" Shen ruotong cried and told Chen Mingli: "my mother bought me fake goods, which made me have a rash all over my body. She still refuses to buy me new clothes. What do you want me to wear tonight?" As soon as he heard of the fake, Shen Qingshan wanted to know what happened next night and looked around in anger. "And your mother?" "In the kitchen." Shen Ruo Tong sniffed and pointed to the kitchen. "It doesn''t matter. Your mother won''t buy it for you. Dad will buy it for you." Shen Qingshan said. It suddenly occurred to him that not only the younger daughter had no new clothes, but also the second daughter. "Dad, that''s very kind of you." Shen ruotong was overjoyed and rubbed in Shen Qingshan''s arms like brown sugar. Shen Ning comes out of the room just to see this scene, the bottom of her heart can''t help but feel a little sour. When she was a child, she used to do the same to her father. Her mother was smiling and watching, and the whole family was very happy. It''s a pity that all the beautiful memories are gone forever. She lowered her eyes and a slight sarcastic smile rose from the corners of her mouth. For this family, I have become a real outsider. "Old Shen, are you back? Why did you come back so early today? " Hearing Shen Qingshan''s voice, Chen Mingli rushed out of the kitchen and said to her husband with a smile. Shen Qingshan rebuked her calmly. "Minley, how do you become a mother? Even if Xiao Yun is the main character tonight, you can''t ignore the other two children! Xiaoning and Tongtong don''t have new clothes. You can do it He went upstairs in anger. She left the problem to Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli opened her mouth and didn''t even have a chance to explain. She knew that her husband said no two. It seems that she is going to have some blood today. She doesn''t mind buying clothes for her little daughter, but when she thinks about buying clothes for Shen Ning, she is very painful. "Xiaoning, Tongtong, you clean up, I will take you out to buy clothes." Chen Mingli pressed a stomach discomfort to say. Shen ruotong was elated to go upstairs to change clothes. Shen Ning shook her head: "thank you, Aunt Chen. I don''t want to buy new clothes." "What do you mean, you won''t buy it?" Chen Mingli looked at her in wonder. Originally, she thought it was Shen Ning''s fault. "Well." Shen Ning raised her face. Her eyes were soft and clear. "I''m not the main character today. It doesn''t matter what I wear. What''s more, I spent a lot of money on vegetables at home. Dad''s money is not windy. I''d better save it if I can." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3767 Chen Mingli couldn''t help but look at her suspiciously. Is this girl so good? At this time, Shen Qingshan changed his clothes from upstairs and came out. Hearing Shen Ning''s words, he felt a warm current in his heart. The most sensible and clever is his daughter! "That''s no good. If you come home tonight, what do you look like?" Shen Qingshan objected as he went downstairs. Shen Ning said with a smile: "Dad, I remember my mother has a lot of old clothes. If I didn''t throw them away, I would like to choose some clothes from my mother''s old clothes to wear first, and then buy new clothes later." These words made Shen Qingshan feel warm again. Among the three daughters, the number two girl knows the most about frugality and is not extravagant at all. "Still can''t, how can let you wear your mother''s old clothes, that''s too aggrieved you." The more Shen Qingshan felt that his second daughter was good, the more distressed he was and the more reluctant he was to aggrieve her. "Dad, I don''t feel aggrieved at all. I like to wear mom''s old clothes. Your money should be spent on the blade, not on me." Shen Qingshan finally agreed. He looked at Chen Mingli: "those old clothes are in your custody. I told you not to lose any of them. Where did you put them?" Chen Mingli was jealous and resentful. If Shen Qingshan hadn''t insisted, she would have thrown all those clothes out of the door. It would have been bad luck to stay at home. Of course, Shen refused to leave jewelry for her mother''s sake. "I kept my sister''s things well. I kept them in Xiaoning''s room all the time. Later, Tongtong moved in. I was afraid that Tongtong would damage her sister''s relics carelessly. I put them in the storage room downstairs, in the room where Aunt Liu lives now." Shen Qingshan said: "Xiaoning, your mother''s things will be kept by you. Even if you can''t wear those clothes, it''s also an idea to keep them." Shen Ning nodded and agreed. She went into Aunt Liu''s room and found an old trunk full of dust under the bed. Although the suitcase was old, it was used by her mother. It was full of memories. A warm feeling rose in her heart. She took the suitcase back to her room. She wiped the dust off it a little bit. Then she carried it to the bed and opened it slowly with a kind of reverence. One box was full of clothes from her dead mother, folded neatly, as if it were new. From summer to winter, we put them in an orderly manner. There are fur, shawls, cheongsam and long skirt. There are memories on every piece. Shen Ning''s eyes blurred, her slender fingers gently across the clothes, as if her mother was wearing these clothes. Her mother was born in a family in Beijing. She was wearing good clothes. Although her clothes were old, the materials were excellent. Among them, several embroidered cheongsam are real brocade silk, which is better than the silk on the market now. I don''t know how much. The best silk feels smooth and smooth. After so many years, it still looks like new. Shen Ning is sitting on the bed, holding the clothes that her mother has worn, and her thoughts float back to a long time ago. The memory of the mother like to laugh, talk is always so gentle, their family three happy and happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3768 Shen ruotong doesn''t care about those old clothes at all. She happily followed Chen Mingli out to buy new clothes. With Shen Qingshan''s words, Chen Mingli also bit her teeth and spent 5000 yuan to buy a famous brand skirt for her little daughter. Although not comparable to Chanel''s eldest daughter, Shen ruotong has been satisfied. "Mom, it''s not too bad for Shen Ning to wear clothes for the dead." She took her new clothes and drew on her body. She did not forget to slander Shen Ning. Chen Mingli gave her a look. "You don''t have to say one word in front of your father, you know?" She warned her little daughter. Because she knew that her husband''s ex-wife was the white moon in his heart, and could not tolerate other people to say half a word wrong. She was really worried that her little daughter would lose her husband''s love and love if she said something wrong. When the time comes, her husband will leave all the family property to Shen Ning, and her daughter Mao will not get it. "I see, mom, do you think I''m stupid?" Shen ruotong shrugged his mouth. Aren''t you stupid enough? Chen Mingli glared at her little daughter. This was held back by her. Back home, Aunt Liu has made a detailed menu of the dishes to be cooked in the evening, and the things are almost ready. After reading it, Chen Mingli put forward some suggestions. "Lao Shen, I heard that the eldest son of the Bo family is in the army, but he has been abroad. Do you think we should prepare some Western food, such as steak and red wine?" "Well, get ready." Shen Qingshan nodded as soon as he heard that it was very reasonable. Chen Mingli said, "we have several famous dishes in D city. Would you like to prepare them?" Shen Qingshan was surprised: "can you do it or Aunt Liu can do it?" He knew that Chen Mingli''s craftsmanship was not bad, but compared with those famous chefs, it was far inferior. "Aunt Liu and I can only cook home cooked dishes, but we can invite people to do it," Chen said A word reminds Shen Qingshan. His eyes lit up. Yes, as long as you have money, are you afraid that you can''t hire a chef from a five-star hotel? He doesn''t care about spending more money. What he cares about is face and future! "Well, do as you say. Don''t be afraid to spend money. You must treat the people of the Bo family well. We can''t lose face." After a pause, he added, "it''s up to you." With that, he took a look at Chen Mingli and went upstairs to his study, leaving the rest to Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli was overjoyed to know that her husband had forgiven herself and let her regain the financial power of the family. She got excited, called for the driver and went out. Money goes out like water. The chefs invited are not only Chinese but also western. After all this, it''s four o''clock in the afternoon. Chen Mingli suddenly thought of another important thing. Shen Ning, the dead girl, is still at home. She has to find a way to get her away. She can''t appear! But the more anxious she was, the less she could think of a way. Compared with this, she thought of a more important one. She went upstairs to Shen Qingshan''s study. "Lao Shen, when entertaining distinguished guests, we usually prepare wine. We have Maotai liquor, but we don''t have good red wine. I''ve heard that young people who have been abroad pay attention to what kind of Lafite they drink. " Shen Qingshan nodded: "yes, Lafite is the best wine produced in France. Lafite in ''82 is the best, but you can''t buy it with money." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3769 Chen Mingli sipped her lips with pride: "I have inquired about it. Lihao hotel has a box of 82 year Lafite, which is a little expensive." "How much is it?" "Eight in one bottle." Shen Qingshan pondered and patted his thigh. "Buy it!" He who is willing to bear the child can catch the wolf. "Not only to buy, but also to buy two bottles, so that we can look elegant and generous." Chen Mingli''s face muscles twitch. Two bottles is 160000! Shen Qingshan comforted her: "don''t worry about money. We have spent so much money. We don''t care about this last shiver. Remember, every cent today is rewarded." Chen Mingli thought that it was the same truth, so she gritted her teeth and agreed to come down. "Where''s Xiaoyun? Have you come back?" Shen Qingshan asked, this is the protagonist of this evening. "Not yet, but you can rest assured that she will never come back too late." Chen Mingli is quite sure about this. She went downstairs and called the driver to the Ritz Hotel and bought two bottles of 82 year old Lafite. When she came back holding the wine, Chen Mingli''s hands were shaking, for fear that she might accidentally smash it. 160000, and it''s gone. The atmosphere of the Shen family is very lively, with a variety of food materials. The invited Chinese and Western cooks are busy in the kitchen, which is even more lively than the Spring Festival. During this period, Shen Ning has been staying in her room. She is tidying up her mother''s old clothes. Take it out of the box, smooth it, iron it, hang it in the closet, put it back in the box. Every one of them is her cherished memory. The afternoon sun shone in from the window, and the pale gold sunlight shone on her light blue cheongsam in her hand, and the elegant and simple silk cheongsam flashed with bright luster. Her fingers gently stroked on the soft silk material, and her lips were smiling. This is my mother''s favorite cheongsam. It has a simple and generous style. But the mother is usually reluctant to wear, only in very formal occasions will wear. The cheongsam is no different from the new one. "Very well." Someone is knocking on her door. Shen Ning is a little strange. His family is busy like a top. Who else will remember himself at this time? Is it Chen Mingli, she can''t wait to drive herself out of this house? She caricatured the corners of her lips. Go to open the door, but it is Aunt Liu, the hand also carried a bowl of steaming millet pumpkin porridge. "Second miss, you haven''t had lunch yet. This bowl of porridge is still hot. Eat it quickly." Shen Ning strange, took the bowl, looked at Aunt Liu. This is the nanny Chen Mingli invited back. It should be Chen Mingli''s own, but after she entered the house, she took good care of herself. She thought that this was also inspired by Chen Mingli. On the surface, she was attentive, but behind her back, she was monitoring herself. However, she couldn''t understand what she was singing today. Seeing that she didn''t drink it, Aunt Liu rubbed her hands, and she was embarrassed to explain: "I bought this porridge from the supermarket outside. The kitchen at home is occupied by chefs. There is no place to cook porridge for you. Please ask the second lady to come and eat some, or you can''t stand it." Shen Ning nodded and said thanks to Aunt Liu. He slowly drank a bowl of porridge. She has to fill her stomach to have the energy to go to the theatre, right? Aunt Liu asked her quietly, "second miss, do you know what kind of guests you are inviting this evening? I think my wife bought a lot of valuable things, including king crab and abalone That abalone is really big. I''m afraid each one will cost a lot of money. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3770 Shen Ning smiles: "it''s said that it''s a distinguished guest from the capital." "Oh, it''s from the capital. No wonder the lady''s blood is so large. Is it the eldest lady''s in laws coming?" Asked Aunt Liu. "You can see that, too?" Shen Ning looks at her in surprise. Aunt Liu laughed with a simple and honest smile: "although I am a countryman, I can see a little bit of it. This time, the lady and the eldest lady are more nervous than anyone else. The eldest lady goes out to do hair and make-up early in the morning. Isn''t this obvious? " That''s true. Shen Ning smiles. Chen Mingli''s mind has been on the surface for a long time, without any cover up. It''s just that she has spent so much thought, spent so much blood, and devoted all her heart to marry her eldest daughter into a rich family. But why doesn''t she think about it? Is it so easy for a rich family to enter? Shen Ning has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. She knew that there were many requirements for a rich family to choose a daughter-in-law, including identity, character, cultivation and knowledge. Shen Ruyun in addition to a face, which point is consistent? Shen Yunsheng''s family just wants to agree with her. Although Shen Ning sees through it, she doesn''t say it. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter like to dream, so let them continue to do it. Sooner or later, a good dream will turn into a nightmare. I just need to watch the drama quietly. Shen Chan always had a smile on his face. As for herself, she did not want to fulfill the ridiculous engagement. She had made up her mind to take this opportunity to terminate the marriage. From then on, the sea was wide and the sky was high. The world is so big that she wants to have a look. She doesn''t want to tie herself up for a tree and lose her freedom. The sunlight came in, and the light fell on her hair, shoulders, and her face. Her eyes are black and clear, reflecting the sunshine, the water is shining and moving, and her smile is sweet. Aunt Liu looked at her and couldn''t help being stunned. She thought to herself that the first lady was dressed like a flower, and usually she thought that the first lady was pretty, but the second young lady was thin and thin, and her eyes were still beautiful, a hundred times more beautiful than the first lady. "By the way, second miss, my wife is out. I heard that she is going to buy something to fly, and I don''t know what it is." Aunt Liu reports to Shen Ning again. Shen Ning smiles: "it''s Raffi." "Yes, yes, yes, it''s Lafite, or something like ''82. It''s strange. Do you need a year to buy a bottle of wine?" Aunt Liu murmured. Raffi in ''82, it''s not cheap. Spending so much money, if Chen Mingli knew that the final result was chicken flying and eggs beating and nothing was fished out, I don''t know if she would be angry and vomit blood. She also thought, strange, Aunt Liu is Chen Mingli''s person, but she reveals so much information to herself. How many meanings do you mean? Do you mean to be close or have ulterior motives? It doesn''t look like it. Contact for two days, she found that Aunt Liu is a sincere person, can not lie, will not fake. It''s strange. * when Chen came back with two bottles of wine in her arms, she was radiant and smiling. She carefully placed two bottles of wine on the table, and then immediately went upstairs to report the good news to her husband. Before six o''clock in the evening, all the lights in Shen''s house have been turned on, and even the colorful lanterns in the courtyard, which are only lit up on New Year''s festivals, are on, and they are full of joy. The house was cleaned spotlessly, and all the furniture and furnishings glittered in the crystal light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3771 The dinner was semi self-help, which was the result of Chen Mingli''s many thoughts. She inquired that people who came back from abroad preferred self-service. However, it is not only Mr. Bo but also Mrs. Bo who is from a well-known family in Beijing. She should like the old-fashioned way of dining. In order to cater to the two distinguished guests, she tried her best to make a combination of Chinese and western. But it is also called nondescript. However, Chen Mingli did not realize that she was still complacent about the good method she had come up with. Shen Qingshan had already changed into a new suit and tie. The collar of his shirt was snow-white. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room. His face was filled with excitement. Because he had just received a call from the Bo family driver, informing him that Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo would arrive in half an hour. After he told the news to Chen Mingli, Chen Mingli was too excited to breathe. But after the excitement, she immediately began to shout. "Oh, Bo''s house will arrive in half an hour, but Xiao Yun hasn''t come back. What can I do?" Shen Qingshan glared at her anxiously: "you call her and let her come back immediately." "Yes, yes, on the phone. How can I forget this Chen Mingli took out her mobile phone and was about to press the button when she heard the sound of opening the door. "Dad, mom, I''m back!" It was Shen Ruyun''s cheerful voice. Chen Mingli''s heart immediately fell back to her stomach and welcomed her with a smile. "Wow, Xiaoyun, you are so beautiful. You look even better than all the stars on TV combined." Chen Mingli exaggerates the praise sound to rise, the voice is so loud that even the Shen Ning in the room can hear clearly. Shen Ruyun is really beautiful. The long hair over the shoulder is dark and curly. It seems that it is very natural to hang on the shoulder. You can see that it is the effect of careful ironing. the makeup on her face is very delicate. Her skin is white and red. Her eyelashes are like fans. She looks at her eyeliner and looks very big. When she appeared in the living room, everyone felt that she was bright in front of her eyes, just like a blooming rose, which was extremely beautiful. Chanel''s new slim skirt shows her long and snow-white legs and silver stiletto shoes, highlighting her graceful figure and exquisite shape. Shen Ruyun was not only satisfied with the dress, but also Chen Mingli. Shen Qingshan glanced at his eldest daughter''s leg and frowned discontentedly. "It''s too much of a leg." When a father does not like his daughter to show too much, he is no exception. Seeing such Shen Ruyun, his first thought was to let her change a skirt. Chen Mingli quickly round the stage: "Lao Shen, now men like this. Didn''t you also like me to wear short skirts before?" Shen Qingshan said angrily, "that was before!" Chen Mingli pursed her lips and laughed: "you are old. You don''t like to see the little girl show her legs. But the young man is still young. Which young man doesn''t like to see the little girl''s thighs, doesn''t he?" As soon as Shen Qingshan heard this, he no longer opposed it. But he still felt very uncomfortable. He felt that his daughter was selling meat. He doesn''t like Shen Ruyun''s dress, but others think it''s good. Especially Shen Ruo Tong, her eyes are firmly fixed on the Chanel skirt of her sister, jealous and angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3772 Shen ruotong was dressed like a beautiful little princess in the famous skirt and shoes that Chen Mingli had bought to appease her, but as soon as her sister entered the door, she was immediately compared with her. Compared with my sister''s Chanel, the skirt on my body was just like a rag. "Why hasn''t the second sister come out? Can''t you pick out the clothes? " Shen ruotong looked around: "Dad, the second elder sister didn''t buy new clothes. I think she must have no clothes to wear. There are many new clothes in the elder sister''s room. It''s better to ask the second sister to pick one from the elder sister''s room." She deliberately blocked Shen Ruyun. Shen Ruyun was so angry that he wanted to wear his own clothes! She glared at her sister fiercely: "my number and her is not suitable, or Tong Tong, your body and small Ning are almost the same, I think let her wear your is just right." Shen ruotong is not willing to. What is his body like that ugly? Is it ironic that he is as thin as a bamboo pole? I have chest and buttocks! "Sister, you''re talking nonsense. Who says I''m about the same size as her, I''m bigger than her!" She stood up straight and straightened her chest. Shen Qingshan''s face suddenly sank. Before he could attack, Chen Mingli slapped her little daughter. "The guest is coming soon. Don''t say such shameless words." Almost all the people of the Shen family gathered in the living room, waiting for the people of the Bo family to come. They were excited and expectant. Shen Ning is the only one missing. "Xiaoning, go and see if something happened to her?" Shen Qingshan anxiously looked at Shen Ning''s room and said to Chen Mingli. "I think the second elder sister is embarrassed to come out to see people because she has no new clothes to wear, but it is also her own do not want, her father and mother promised to buy her clothes, she insisted on wearing her mother''s old clothes, those old clothes may have been bitten by insects for a long time, and they can''t be put on at all." Shen ruotong''s tone with Schadenfreude, Chen Mingli and warning stare, this just curl up the mouth no longer say. After hearing this, Shen Qingshan was not angry and felt guilty. Yes, how do you become a father? When the daughter said that she didn''t want a new dress, she really didn''t buy it for her daughter? If you let the people of the Bo family see this, how can you treat your daughter harshly. "Xiaoyun, you immediately go to your room to get a piece of clothes that has not been worn, and send it to Xiaoning." Shen Qingshan gave the order. "Dad..." Shen Ruyun is preparing to oppose when she hears a door ring and Shen Ning comes out of the room. She took a bath, so it took a lot of time. Hearing the sound, everyone''s eyes looked in the past. Shen Ning''s hair is still very short, but it is very smooth. Under the light, it has a deep chestnut luster, showing full and round earlobes, like two pink white pearls. She came to the living room with a smile on her face. The light blue cheongsam is as long as bare feet. It has an oblique placket and is embroidered with white twined branches and plum blossoms on the hem and chest. The craftsmanship of Suzhou embroidery is superb, and it seems that you can smell the faint fragrance of plum. Her face is not powdered. Her skin is white and delicate, with a shallow blush. Her long neck is beautiful. Her walking posture is graceful and elegant. She looks like she is caged in a layer of light smoke and mist. "How old-fashioned! Who still wears cheongsam now? " Shen Ruyun is jealous and about to bite her teeth. She sarcastically says with scorn, as if only in this way can her psychology be balanced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3773 "That is, zhentu, this is not a film of the Republic of China. The more she lives, the more she goes back." Shen ruotong immediately followed up and echoed her sister. As a matter of fact, only they themselves know how much they say. Chen Mingli first looked at Shen Ning in a daze. When she came back to her senses, she immediately regretted that her intestines were green. It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake. If she had known that the girl would dress the clothes left by her dead mother so well, she should not have given her that box of old clothes. She should have burned them all. It''s just too late to regret. She had to break her teeth and swallow. Only to see such a change like a person like Shen Ning, Chen Mingli''s heart suddenly raised to the throat. Don''t let this girl appear in front of Bo''s family, otherwise she will take away the glory of her eldest daughter. I must find a way to let her change that dress. Chen Mingli knows that it is too late to find a reason to drive Shen Ning out, but the protagonist of this evening must be her own daughter, not this ugly girl. Her eyes turned and she had an idea. "Xiao Ning, come and let dad have a look." Of all the people, only Shen Qingshan is really happy to see Shen Ning shining. His eyes were slightly moist, as if he had seen his ex-wife. But it''s more about gratification and pride. My daughter finally grew up. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind. Maybe he shouldn''t agree to let the eldest daughter stand Xiaoning''s marriage. Maybe the eldest son of the Bo family would prefer the second daughter. From his point of view, he prefers to be like Shen Ning, who is clever, simple and lovely, but doesn''t like Shen Ruyun, who is beautiful and gorgeous. "Nice, nice." Shen Qingshan pulls Shen Ning to look up and down, left to right. He is satisfied with what he sees. The corners of his mouth are always up and praising him. Shen Ruyun is not happy. She spent a lot of money to get her hair done and make-up. She thought that she would win the praise of everyone. But her father didn''t say a word of praise to herself. Instead, she praised the bumpkin for her beauty. Nice ass! She glanced contemptuously at the long and barefoot cheongsam. Hum, which man doesn''t like long legs now? It''s strange that she can attract men''s attention by wrapping herself up so tightly. Which is like oneself, two slender legs are straight and white, thin childe will grasp his eyeball as soon as he enters the door. Shen Ruyun is very confident in herself. "Di Di Di" a car horn suddenly sounded outside the door. It''s the Bo family. There was excitement in the living room. Shen Qingshan was the first to stand up from the sofa. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter were so excited that they all wanted to run out. "Hurry up, calm down." Shen Qingshan, after all, was in the officialdom. Having seen the world, he murmured, straightened his clothes, and strode out of the gate to welcome him out. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong also follow closely to go out. Chen Mingli lagged behind and glanced at Shen Ning with a slanting eye. Her eyes were soft, bright and full of water. Under the light of the crystal lamp on top of her head, she was profound and moving. "Xiao Ning, let''s go and pick up the guests." She said with a smile, hiding her heart in her stomach. "I won''t go. I''m not the protagonist today." Shen Ning smiles like a rabbit. Hum, the words are not true. Chen Mingli scolded in her heart. She didn''t believe Shen Ning at all. If she was really not interested in Mr. Bo, would she dress up like this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3774 "Who said you are not the leading role, you are the leading role tonight, Xiaoning, you did not forget to promise your father?" Chen Mingli walks over and holds Shen Ning''s hand affectionately. "Of course not." Shen Ning''s clever response. But Chen Mingli is still worried. "When the people of the Bo family come, your father will give you the keepsake of his engagement. You can take it and give it to Mrs. Bo." She said again. "OK." Chen Mingli laughed: "Xiaoning, Auntie always thinks it''s too unfair for you to do so. Don''t you blame your father and I for being selfish? In fact, we do this for the sake of this family. If your father is good, our family will be better. Do you think so? " "Well." Shen Ning nodded again. The woman was extremely defensive against herself, just like the engagement token, which has not been handed to her until now. She understood what Chen Mingli meant. She was worried that the keepsake would fall into her own hands. She would take the keepsake to find Bo''s family to recognize her relatives, which would ruin her plan. Ha ha! * this evening, the Shen family was very busy. However, in another luxury villa not far from the Shen family, a man was in a state of mind. He got up and went to the balcony and looked at the brilliant lights at the foot of the mountain. There was a knock on the door behind him. "Come in." It was Yu Junkai who pushed the door in. He walked behind Fu Shaobei and said respectfully: "Mr. Fu, I have heard what you asked me to inquire about." "Say it." Fu Shaobei did not look back, his eyes still looked down at the foot of the mountain. Peng Junkai looked at the past along his line of sight. At the beginning, he was confused. Then he thought of something and laughed in his heart. The information on his hand shows that the residential area is the place of Shen''s family. With a slight cough, he began to narrate in the tone of reporting official affairs: "Miss Shen''s father is Shen Qingshan, who is now the deputy director of the Health Bureau. I heard that after the election, the director will be promoted. He is preparing to run for the next director general, but in fact, there is not much hope, because there are still two people competing with him for the director, one is older than him, the other is harder than him ¡± he was interrupted impatiently by Fu Shaobei. "Who wants to listen to this, say the point!" Peng Junkai''s stomach was funny, but his face was serious. He looked at the information in his hand. "Mr. Fu, these are the foreshadows. Here is the point." Fu Shaobei snorted. "Just when Shen Qingshan felt that the election campaign was hopeless, he received a piece of news which was extremely good for him. It turned out that the Bo family in the capital had once ordered a baby relationship with his second daughter..." "What kind of baby?" Fu Shaobei frowned and interrupted him again, "how can Shen family and the capital Bo family get married?" One to the north and one to the South can''t get together. It can be said that nobody knows about the Bo family in Beijing. There are four families in the capital, the first of which is thin household. The old man of the Bo family used to be a powerful man in the military. Although he has retired, his influence in the military is still very important. It is said that if he stamp his foot, the land in the capital will shake three times. He had two sons in all, and both of them came out of the army like him and became famous in the army. But unfortunately, the white haired man sent the black haired man, and his two sons died one after another in accidents. The youngest son was not married, but the eldest son left him two precious grandchildren and one precious granddaughter. These things are almost known to all. What Fu Shaobei can''t understand is how people like the Bo family can get married to the Shen family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3775 Peng Junkai cleared his throat, looked only at the information in his hand and said: "the investigation shows that many years ago, the father-in-law of the Bo family and Miss Shen''s grandfather were comrades in arms. Miss Shen''s grandfather blocked a bullet for him in the battlefield, which helped him save his life. Later, when he heard that Miss Shen''s mother was pregnant, he proposed to have this baby When Miss Shen didn''t come out of her mother''s stomach at that time, the marriage had already been decided. " "What happened then?" Fu Shaobei''s good-looking eyebrows could not help but crinkle deeply, feeling ridiculous and inconceivable in his heart. It''s ridiculous that there are still any baby relatives who are married to each other! "Later, Miss Shen''s mother seemed to have a quarrel with her family. When she came to D City, she broke the news with her family. Miss Shen''s grandfather died and she didn''t go back to the capital to mourn. After such a long time, Shen Qingshan didn''t know it, and Miss Shen''s mother didn''t mention it either. So Shen Qingshan didn''t know it until he went to the Bo family to contact the Shen family, and Shen Qingshan knew that there was such a marriage Marriage is like a long drought every rain, a timely rain, he must firmly grasp At this point, he pause again, put down the information in his hand, and stopped talking. "What else do you want to say? Say it "Miss Shen Yun and I didn''t want to send a nanny to take care of me. It seems that Shen Yunming and I didn''t want to send someone to take care of me when I heard that Miss Shen was going to take care of my daughter." Speaking of this, he stopped and looked at Fu Shaobei''s face. Fu Shaobei''s expression slightly one Zheng: "why?" "Well, Miss Shen''s mother died of illness when she was 17 years old. Shortly after her death, Shen Qingshan married a stepmother to her. The stepmother brought two daughters, one older and one younger. The eldest daughter was one year older than Miss Shen. However, the data show that the two daughters brought in by Chen Mingli, the stepmother, are all Shen Qingshan''s own flesh and blood." Fu Shaobei understood it as soon as he heard it. Shen Qingshan is not a good man. He has a wife at home, but he has children with other women outside. "So Miss Shen seldom went home after her stepmother came in. She stayed on campus until a month ago, the Bo family contacted the Shen family and talked about the marriage they had made. Then the Bo family prepared to come to D city to see Miss Shen, and Miss Shen had an accident on the way to the blind date..." Peng Junkai''s voice is getting lower and lower, peeking at Fu Shaobei. Fu Shaobei''s face was so calm that he couldn''t see anything strange. He only had a pair of black eyes with an unidentified light. "Miss Shen was in a coma after the car accident. The Shen family didn''t want to lose the high relative of the Bo family. They wanted to ask their eldest daughter, Shen Ruyun, to go on a blind date for Miss Shen. However, it was said that young master Bo received the military affairs, but he did not come to D City, so the date was postponed for a month. At this time, Miss Shen woke up and went back to her home, but Miss Shen''s stepmother still talked with Miss Shen''s father, so this blind date was held It is not Miss Shen, but her half sister, Shen Ruyun. " After Peng Junkai finished, he closed the information in his hand and stood there quietly. He was relieved to say that he had finished. What kind of people are the Shen family? Miss Shen did not know how many bullies she had suffered. If he had been changed, he would have been aggrieved for Miss Shen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3776 But how could general manager Fu be so attached to Miss Shen Do you really like her? In the hospital to see the scene of general manager Fu kissing Shen Ning again floated up to his mind, let him guess his own a little more certain. However, he could not understand how he could not understand. President Fu''s eyes were always higher than the sky. What kind of beautiful woman she had not seen before, Miss Shen was so thin that she could not see how beautiful she was. President Fu''s taste is really unique. "The eldest son of the Bo family, do you have any information about him?" After a moment''s silence, Fu Shaobei spoke slowly again. Peng Junkai shook his head: "no, I only heard that his name was Bo Moyan. He had been in the army very early and had been abroad. As for height, weight and appearance, they are all riddles. You know, military affairs are hard to hear." "Is it?" Fu Shaobei faintly spits out two words, his eyes become more profound and unpredictable. Thin Mo Yan. He read these three words in his heart. * at this time, on the street in front of Shenjiamen, a black lengthened red flag car was slowly approaching. Shen Qingshan, with his two daughters, stood in front of the door respectfully. When he saw the car, he just felt a little breathless. As expected, he is a great man from the capital. Just look at the car and you can guess it. The owner of the car is extraordinary. This kind of red flag car is only qualified for big people such as the head of the Central Committee. There is no second car in D city. He took a look behind him. He didn''t see Chen Mingli and Shen Ning. They were strange and dissatisfied. When the Bo family arrived, what happened to them? In the living room, Chen Mingli repeatedly apologizes to Shen Ning. She then Shen Ning ready to go out, "accidentally" knocked down a vase, the water in the vase sprinkled Shen Ning all over. "Oh, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I was really careless. Maybe I was too excited to stand still. As a result, I wet your clothes. What can I do? The people of the Bo family have arrived. Xiaoning, you can''t see the guests like this. Go and change your clothes. " After apologizing, she suggested again. Shen Ning knows Chen Mingli''s idea. She didn''t want to steal Shen Ruyun''s limelight before she knocked over the vase on purpose. But that''s good. Shen Ning also felt that her cheongsam was too grand, as if she wanted to go to the Bo family. "It doesn''t matter, Aunt Chen. I''ll go and change my clothes." With that she turned back to her room and changed. Seeing her back, Chen Mingli flashed a successful smile in her eyes, and then went to the door to meet the Bo family. "How did you come, Xiao Ning?" Shen Qingshan frowned and asked her. "Xiaoning''s clothes were accidentally wet. She went to change clothes. Maybe she was too excited to see Bo''s family come." Chen Mingli downplayed the responsibility on Shen Ning. "This girl doesn''t care about her at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that she would also be very interested in Mr. Bo. Otherwise, we''d better see the situation of the marriage, and we don''t have to leave in a hurry." Shen Qingshan told Chen Mingli what he thought. Chen Mingli gave a thump in her heart. Hum, sure enough, the husband changed his mind when he saw the dead girl dressed up beautifully. Fortunately, he thought of this move in advance, otherwise, the girl would succeed. "Well, everything depends on you. If young master Bo takes a fancy to Xiaoning, I certainly can''t let Xiaoyun rob her marriage." Chen Mingli is very reasonable, but she has an idea in her mind. Shen Qingshan nodded with satisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3777 "Hush, don''t talk! Here we are When Shen Qingshan saw that the red flag car stopped at the gate of his home, he became serious. He and everyone breathed and looked at the red flag. The driver got out of the car, dressed in a stiff uniform and respectfully opened the rear door. A slender figure, slowly get off. This is the mother in charge of the Bo family, Mrs. Bo. Everyone was surprised to see her face. According to her age, she should be in her fifties this year. But the lady who got out of the car looked like she was in her early thirties. She was wearing a black velvet cheongsam, not long or short, just showing half of her beautiful legs. A pearl pin is pinned to the placket of cheongsam. It is round and white, and looks noble and generous. It''s a jade head. It''s a jade pine like hairpin. It''s jade like. All over her body, she only had these two simple jewelry, but let her exude an indescribable charm. Chen Mingli, mother and daughter are all in a daze. In their impression, Mrs. Bo is from the capital, and she will certainly wear gorgeous clothes. Her head and body are full of glittering jewelry. How can they expect that Mrs. Bo''s dress will be so simple. But it looks so good again! The mother and daughter looked at Madame Bo and what they were wearing, as if they wished they could not hang all their belongings on their bodies, just like the nouveau riche. , especially Chen Mingli, suddenly regretted what she wanted to wear in her purplish red color. Compared with Mrs. thin''s simple and generous black velvet cheongsam, she was a woodlouse herself. She heard her eldest daughter say that people with status wear jade, and gold is out of date for a long time, so she took off all her gold jewelry. But she couldn''t afford the expensive jadeite, so she bought several kinds of B Jadeites, bracelets, earrings, pendants and rings, and put them on her body in full gear, for fear that others would not see them. But look at other people''s wife Bo, head of a water drop size jade hairpin, Leng is to compare all her B goods. Compare the goods and throw them away! Now Chen Mingli would like to throw her B jadeite into the dustbin. Standing behind her, Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong suddenly took a breath together. The door opened again, and a straight, slender leg in military trousers landed slowly. Young master Bo! The mother and daughter only felt a tight breath and could not breathe. The man who came out of the carriage was very tall. His back was straight and his face was full of light. He could not see his face clearly, but he was full of fierce heroic spirit. His straight uniform like a magnet, firmly attracted the eyes of Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong, making the two sisters dazzled. The sisters had seen soldiers before, but they had never seen anyone wear their uniforms so well. How handsome! It''s breathless. Shen Ruyun is so nervous and excited that she grabs her sister''s hand. Her nails are pinched into her palm. Shen ruotong is so excited that she doesn''t feel the pain. "Sister, he is the future brother-in-law, isn''t he? How handsome Shen ruotong whispered to her sister, envious and jealous. The voice of the future brother-in-law, called Shen Ruyun, hearty, sweet as if he had drunk a big spoon of honey. "There''s nothing left to do with the eight characters. Don''t yell." She was coquettish and angry. Her two eyes seemed to grow on the thin childe, and she couldn''t bear to blink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3778 "Madam Bo, Mr. Bo, welcome to my house. It''s not my honor." Shen Qingshan soon came forward with a smile on his face. But when he faced the future son-in-law in military uniform, he felt a strong aura, which made him feel thirsty. He prepared a lot of welcome words, and all of them forgot all. Bo Fu was graceful and graceful, and nodded to him nobly and generously. Chen Mingli also wanted to talk about flattering Mrs. Bo, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Bo was so noble and generous that she felt like a white cloud above her feet, and that she was the mud under her feet that couldn''t support the wall. She tugged at her clothes in chagrin. She felt like a country bumpkin who couldn''t even lift her head in front of Mrs. Bo. Shen Qingshan''s attitude was quite natural. After all, he had been in the officialdom. After a few polite greetings, he let Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo into their living room. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong are restrained. They are holding the corner of their clothes unconsciously. They can''t help but look at Mr. Bo. But as soon as I looked at the past, I met a cold light as cold as the snow of kaolin. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to look up again. They waited for Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo to enter the living room, then they followed in like two air bags. "Elder sister, I see that the future brother-in-law has a great aura. He seems to have looked at me just now, and I still have goose bumps." Shen ruotong whispered after her sister. Shen Ruyun''s goose bumps didn''t disappear, but she didn''t want to show timidity in front of her sister. "What kind of aura? It''s called Junwei. Do you understand it?" Her voice contained indescribable pride, but up to now, she has not seen clearly what this young man looks like. Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo entered the living room of the Shen family. The flower branch crystal big chandelier in the center of the living room is polished, the whole living room looks luxurious, but both of them have no expression. Next, it''s time for Chen Mingli, the hostess, to invite them to a seat, or a seat. But Chen Mingli was awed by the momentum of the two people. She only knew with a flattering smile that she could not say a word. She didn''t even dare to take a look at the powerful young master. Shen Qingshan was very disappointed and glared at Chen Mingli. He didn''t expect that his wife would be so ungracious and timid. Usually, she is diligent and generous, sensible and considerate, but she is a country bumpkin in the bone, and she has lost her face. Shen Qingshan pressed down the fire with a big smile on his face. He went forward to invite Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo to the table. "Don''t bother. We''ve had dinner." Madame Bo spoke faintly. Her voice is very soft, the ending with a bit of Beijing Film flavor, can''t say good. However, her words are like a basin of cold water, which makes the Shen family feel cold. Have you had dinner? Then they spent so much money to prepare the dinner, wouldn''t it be useless? Shen Qingshan''s lips moved and his face was full of smiles. He was about to invite him again. Mrs. Bo gently waved her hand: "deputy director Shen, let''s talk about business first. I don''t know which daughter is engaged to child Moyan?" She had been standing there ever since she had entered the living room, with an air of grace, but with a feeling of being unattainable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3779 Chen Mingli was so ashamed in front of her that she did not dare to come forward. At this time, she suddenly realized that if she did not grasp the opportunity, she would slip away. She grabbed her eldest daughter''s hand and took her two steps forward. "Madame Bo, this is the little girl Ruyun. Xiaoyun, meet Madame Bo soon." Chen Mingli is very clever. She did not say who was engaged to Mr. Bo, but introduced her daughter to Mrs. Bo, which was a confusion. Mrs. Bo would definitely have preconceived ideas and identified Shen Ruyun. Sure enough, Mrs. Bo didn''t look at anyone. She only looked at Shen Ruyun with a smile on her face, but her eyes were full of scrutiny. "Good morning, ma''am." Shen Ruyun shows a flattering and clever smile, and her voice is sweet and crisp. Madame Bo nodded slightly, but she didn''t speak. The corner of her eyes slanted toward her son. Bo Moyan has never said a word since he entered the living room. He is tall and powerful. The crystal light on his head shines down on his cold eyebrows. His face was expressionless, his eyes were cold and indifferent. He took a look at Shen Ruyun, but he still said nothing. But this is the one eye, let Shen Ruyun heart crazy jump, feel difficult to breathe, almost can not stand. She was excited and excited. Because close, she clearly see the face of thin ink. Oh, my God, it''s so beautiful! It''s better than all the little fresh meat stars she''s ever played with. No, those little fresh meat didn''t even have the qualification to give him shoes. Shen Ruyun felt as if a big pie had fallen from the sky and was knocked dizzy. She was a little worried that this young man was a short legged short fat man, or his face was disgusting, but this kind of scruples disappeared completely when she saw Bo Mo Yan. She didn''t dare to look at Mr. Bo, with a shy smile on her face. From childhood, she knew that she was beautiful, and she was very confident. She stands tall and upright, and Chanel''s skirt is cut reasonably, which makes her beautiful figure protrude incisively and vividly, especially her two legs, which are long and straight and snow-white, which attract men''s attention. But Bo Mo Yan didn''t look at her at all. Madame Bo sees Bo Mo Yan''s expressionless face, but seems to be relieved. Her eyes to Shen Ruyun become softer. She thought: Although the girl looks good, but she has a little bit of a small family. No wonder, growing up in such a small family, it is inevitable, and later married to the Bo family, in their own training, will change. As long as her son didn''t object, she recognized the daughter-in-law. In fact, before visiting the Shen family, Mrs. Bo had little hope for the marriage. On the face of it, this visit was meant to be a blind date. In fact, she had other plans. If she was born in ancient times, even the princess would not be worthy of his son, but the old man ordered such an unreliable baby relative for his son. She had no way to object, because of the old man''s face, had to go this way. If you see that the girl engaged to her son is ugly, she will let her son quit the marriage without hesitation. They have a poor family. They can never marry an ugly woman as a daughter-in-law, or they will become a laughing stock in the capital. Seeing Shen Ruyun, her heart was put down. What''s more, her son didn''t object to it. That''s to say, she approved the marriage. "Your name is Ruyun? It''s a nice name. Come here and let my aunt have a good look at you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3780 When Mrs. Bo said this, Chen Mingli was overjoyed. She knew that Mrs. Bo recognized Shen Ruyun. Shen Ruyun smiles like a flower, and is held by Madame Bo. She lowers her head slightly. When Madame Bo asks, she answers, which is polite and cultured. But what kind of person is Madame Bo? After a few familiar words, she understood. This girl is just a beautiful girl, but in fact, she is a bag with a big chest and no brain. But that''s what she expected. Just a little disappointed at the bottom of my heart. Forget it. As long as the future daughter-in-law can still take it out of the house, it''s a straw bag. As long as she doesn''t speak, others still can''t see it. What''s more, after her own training, I believe she won''t lose the face of her family. Mrs. Bo was disappointed, but she was very satisfied with Shen Ruyun''s obedience. It''s better not to marry a daughter-in-law, or she will lose her status in the Bo family if she goes beyond her mother-in-law. Thinking of this, the more she looked at Shen Ruyun, the more pleasing she was. "Mo Yan, come and meet your daughter-in-law who has been engaged since childhood." Madame Bo took Shen Ruyun''s hand and brought her to Bo Mo Yan''s face with a smile. Hearing this, Chen Mingli was almost as beautiful as a snot bubble. Daughter in law! These three words are simply too pleasant to hear, Mrs. Bo, this is a certain recognition of her eldest daughter ah. Chen Mingli''s eyes flashed with gold. It seemed that she had seen her eldest daughter in her white wedding dress and stepped on the red carpet under the spotlight. On the other side of the red carpet was a golden palace, and the door of Bo''s family was open to her. My daughter is going to marry into a rich family! I''m going to get married with Bo family soon! After that, he is no longer just the wife of a deputy director! At this time, a door rang, interrupted the dream of Chen Mingli. She looked back instinctively. Shen Ning changed her clothes and came out of the room. At the sight of her, most of the smile on Chen Mingli''s face disappeared. She almost glared at Shen Ning with a kind of disgust and disgust. This dead girl, good to die, but this time out, is to stir up their own good things! Shen Qingshan did not speak. He saw Chen Mingli push his eldest daughter to Mrs. Bo. Knowing what his wife meant, he acquiesced. Because they agreed in advance. But when he saw Shen Ning, his second daughter, he suddenly thought of his wife who had passed away and felt guilty. This is the second daughter''s grandfather to Xiao Ning''s marriage, but he let the eldest daughter take the place of him. Is it too sorry for Xiaoning and for his dead wife. Thinking of this, he waved to Shen Ning. "Xiao Ning, come here." Hearing his words, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s faces changed slightly. Chen Mingli''s heart is even more cluttered, what does her husband mean? It won''t be a sudden change of mind? Just then, Bo Moyan suddenly turned around and strode to the door. The move surprised everyone, especially Chen Mingli. Madame Bo, however, smiles slightly and says apologetically: "don''t be surprised. He will come back soon after he goes out to answer the phone." Telephone? Why didn''t they hear the phone ring? People are still confused, but no one came up with a voice to refute, what Madame Bo said is what. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3781 However, Mrs. Bo seemed to see the confusion in the hearts of the people and explained with a smile: "their army uses a special way of contact." I see! A big stone fell from the hearts of those present. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun, in particular, scared them just now. They thought Mr. Bo didn''t like Shen Ruyun. Madame Bo''s eyes, however, look at Shen Ning with some slight confusion in her eyes. "This is it?" She asked Shen Qingshan in a questioning tone. "Madam, this is my second daughter Shen Ning. In fact, it is her who has ordered a baby with Mr. Bo, not her eldest daughter Ruyun." Shen Qingshan gritted his teeth and told the truth. Because he knew that this kind of thing could not be concealed. Sooner or later, he would have to find out. Instead of being discovered by Mrs. Bo afterwards, he might as well find out by himself. In any case, both daughters are in front of her eyes. Mrs. Bo likes either of them. No loss to him. His words almost made Chen Mingli''s mother angry. Shen Ruyun was still dreaming. She was holding hands with Madame Bo and chatting about her family affairs. She was so beautiful that she felt that she was about to marry into the door of Bo''s family. Unexpectedly, her biological father exposed herself at once, which was like pouring cold water on her pocket. Her hands turned cold, and the smile on her face could hardly hold. Chen Mingli is even more ruthless gouge out her husband, if only she could stop her husband''s mouth with a rag. I know that this man is unreliable, or in the heart of the dead ghost ex-wife. This fat to the mouth, will be nagged by other dogs, how can she be reconciled! "Bo, madam Bo, listen to my explanation..." Chen Mingli stammered, but Madame Bo raised her hand and interrupted her. Madame Bo looks at Shen Ning, but she speaks to Shen Qingshan. "Director Shen, do you think this is the daughter who is engaged to child Moyan?" There was something unpleasant in the voice. Shen Qingshan bravely nodded his head and went to take Shen Ning to Madame Bo. "Xiao Ning, greet your wife quickly." Shen Ning''s eyes twinkled and said to Madame Bo, "Hello, madam." She came out of the room and saw Mrs. Bo standing in the living room, and the tall man in military uniform standing behind her. She must be some kind of thin childe. But before she could see her face clearly, Bo Moyan had turned around and walked out. Shen Ning doesn''t like Mrs. Bo. Although Madame Bo looks noble and generous, her eyes and eyebrows are full of a high momentum, and she doesn''t even sit down. This gesture clearly shows that she despises the Shen family, and that kind of disdain and contempt need no words to say. Shen Ning naturally has no good impression on those who despise and despise themselves. She strengthened her original intention, and it was not a good way out to marry such a person as a daughter-in-law. Shen Qingshan''s words surprised Mrs. Bo. She had a preconceived recognition of Shen Ruyun. Unexpectedly, she killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. Is this true? She looked at Shen Ning sharply. Shen Ning has changed her light blue cheongsam and returned to her usual dress. Because she is too thin, her clothes and trousers are very big, which makes her face extremely thin. But a pair of eyes is very big, water Lingling, Qingying translucent, as if can penetrate the human heart in general. She looked at herself like that, and her eyes and expressions were not fawning or respectful. This makes Mrs. Bo uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3782 On the surface, Mrs. Bo is dignified and generous, and her attitude is relatively modest. However, the momentum in her bones can not be concealed. She looked down upon the Shen family in her heart. If it was not for that unreliable baby kiss, she would not have condescended all the way from the capital to D city to climb such a humble family. But the marriage was promised by father Bo himself. Even if she wanted to destroy the marriage, she had to give a good reason. Seeing Shen Ruyun, she felt that she could barely accept it. Even if the girl is a little bit small, she is pretty, tall and generous. As long as she adjusts and dresses herself, she won''t lose her face. Can see Shen Ning time, Bo Madame is a hundred look down on the eye. Skinny! The eyes are still so sharp! Look aloof and aloof, even at least respect and politeness to the elders! Chen Mingli''s calculation is very accurate. She pushes Shen Ruyun to Mrs. Bo first, so that she has a preconceived concept. Compared with the fashionable and beautiful Shen Ruyun, Shen Ning is really thin and thin, with a look of malnutrition. Mrs. Bo instinctively dislikes her. The girl''s face is not worthy of her son! No, it''s not a marriage. Mrs. Bo immediately made a decision, and her face suddenly became cold. "Your name is Shen Ning? Is it you who is engaged to my Mo Yan? " There was an irresistible contempt in the tone. On hearing her words, Chen Mingli immediately became happy. Mrs. Bo didn''t like Shen Ning. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but she took a proud look at her eldest daughter. Standing next to the eldest daughter of the Ming Dynasty, Shen Ning, dressed in a big old dress, looks like a dog''s tail grass. It''s strange that Mrs. Bo can look up to her. Shen Qingshan''s heart pounded. Mrs. Bo almost did not hide her feelings. She suddenly looked up at the wall clock in the living room. It was obvious that she was ready to go. "It''s getting late, so I won''t disturb you..." Just as she was about to say a polite word and then leave, Shen Ning suddenly stepped forward. "Madam Bo, I have a word to say." "What words?" Madame Bo is still looking at the clock. Her eyes are not swept to Shen Ning. It is obvious that she is not waiting to see. Shen Ning said calmly: "madam, I think it''s a bit of a joke to let two people who have never met each other get married just by the advice of the previous generation. So I want to have an unkind request. I want to cancel the marriage with the young master." What! Divorce? Mrs. Bo''s impatient face showed an expression of surprise. She finally looked at Shen Ning. This thin little girl offered to break the engagement with her noble and excellent son? "Say it again?" She doubted that she had heard something wrong. Shen Ning clearly said: "I want to break the engagement with Mr. Ling." Madame Bo stares at her for a moment, and her eyes and eyebrows are slowly beaming with joy. Good. It''s just as soon as I doze off that someone comes to deliver pillows. The little girl looks like an unwelcome girl, but she has a good sense of speech. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter are more happy in their hearts. They look at Shen Ning as if they were a fool. Such a good marriage, she even took the initiative to say she wanted to quit. What is not stupid? Chen Mingli only felt that a big stone hanging in her heart finally fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3783 What she has been worrying about is Shen Ning''s refusal to give up the marriage. Now it seems that the girl is still as stupid as before, and she has to rub herself round and flat. If she points to the East, she doesn''t dare to go west. Well, that''s good. Quitting is only the first step. Next, she will try to uproot the girl from her husband''s heart and drive her out of the house. She will not get a cent of the property of the Shen family. Chen Mingli lowered her eyes and covered up her complacency. However, she said, "Xiaoning, this kind of thing is not a joke. You have to think about it before you make a decision." On hearing this, Shen Ruyun was in a hurry. What happened to her mother. She was afraid of Shen Ning''s repentance and said, "Mom, Xiaoning is an adult. Since she proposed to withdraw her marriage, it must be the result of careful consideration. You should not persuade her again." Seeing the performance of the mother and daughter, Shen Ning sarcastically raised the corner of her lip. She deliberately hesitated for a moment: "Aunt Chen is right, otherwise, I will consider it again?" Shen Ruyun listened and wanted to strangle her mother''s heart. Chen Mingli even wanted to bite off her tongue. Was your brain just in the water? How could you persuade the girl to think about it again? Suddenly, a cold voice rang. "Don''t think about it. It''s decided." The delicate and delicate tone of the lady''s hand. She swept Shen Ning with the corner of her eye: "since you don''t look down on our thin family, we will not force others to be difficult. This marriage is over." It''s over. The marriage is going to die. Shen Qingshan''s face changed. He gouged out Chen Mingli with a murderous look. It''s the shallow skinned woman who ruined his good deeds! Now that Mrs. Bo has turned her face and wants to retire, how can he tell Mrs. Bo that he wants to replace her second daughter with her daughter? But he was embarrassed. Chen Mingli was very kind. That''s what she''s been waiting for. "Madam Bo, don''t be angry. Quitting is a big thing. We can''t leave when the child says we should. Xiaoning, she hasn''t seen your young master. When Mr. Bo comes in, Xiaoning will love him." After persuading Mrs. Bo, Chen Mingli turned her head to Shen Ning and said, "Xiaoning, you can see Mr. Bo. Mr. Bo is really talented and handsome. If you quit such a marriage, you can''t find a second family with lanterns." Shen Ning''s sarcasm deepened. This Chen Mingli is really afraid that she can''t retire from the marriage, Leng is to pour a basin of dirty water on her body. What she said just now is to tell Mrs. Bo that she is a shallow person who looks at her face. Sure enough, after Chen Mingli finished, Mrs. Bo''s face was even more ugly. She didn''t even bother to look at Shen Ning again. "Mrs. Shen, do you mean that if lingai wants to leave her family, we have to beg her for it, isn''t it?" "Of course not, of course not." Chen Mingli quickly denied that she was willing to give up her marriage with the Bo family. "Mrs. Bo, please calm down first. Xiaoning is not sensible, and she doesn''t speak with her brain. I apologize for this matter to you." She said a bunch of good words in succession, and her servile attitude softened Mrs. Bo''s stiff face a little. Mrs. Bo finally sat down on the sofa. Shen Qingshan just wanted to strangle Chen Mingli, but he praised Chen Mingli in his heart. This wife didn''t marry in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3784 He understood that as long as Mrs. Bo sat down and listened to their explanation, there was still room for change. However, as a deputy director, he was used to being flattered, so that he could not do such a thing to ask Mrs. Bo humbly. Because he still needs face. But Chen Mingli is not the same, in order to let her daughter marry into the thin family, what is the face? She doesn''t want it! So Shen Qingshan just stood by silently and handed this shameless thing to his wife. Anyway, he had only one condition, and the marriage could not be withdrawn in any case. Mrs. Bo coldly glances at Shen Ning and ignores BA''s constant good words around her, like a pug like Chen Mingli. She opened her handbag, took out a jade card and put it on the tea table without expression. "Miss Shen Er, this is the keepsake that your grandfather ordered to my father-in-law at the beginning. My father also gave a keepsake to your grandfather. In order to show respect for the elders, my family came to fulfill the promise of that year. However, since you are not willing to do so, I will not force my family to return the original jade card. Please also ask Miss Shen Er to give back my Bo family''s keepsake From then on, the family of Shen has nothing to do with it. " Hearing that it was left by her grandfather, Shen Ning''s eyes lit up and looked at the jade card. Jade brand is warm, white and fine, with a small piece of primary color Pixin. This is a good hetianzi jade. Her eyes could not help but heat up, thinking of her grandfather. My grandfather likes antiques, especially Hotan jade. He always said that a gentleman is gentle, gentle, reserved and reserved, just like Tianzi jade, gentle and bright. Since my grandfather took it out and made it as a keepsake for the Bo family, it must be very valuable. Shen Ning wants this jade! She didn''t care how much the jade was worth. It meant more to her than it was. This is the only thought that my grandfather left her. Thinking, she reached out to take the jade card on the tea table. Suddenly, a graceful and slender hand pressed on the jade card. Madame Bo looked at her indifferently: "if you want to take it, you can, please return my keepsake to my Bo family first." Shen Ning has never seen any keepsake. She looked up at Shen Qingshan and said, "Dad, do you take the keepsake of the Bo family? Please take it out and return it to Madame Bo. " Shen Qingshan was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. If the keepsake was returned, the relationship between the two families would be blown out immediately. You can''t pay it back! "Xiaoning, don''t make a fool of yourself. This marriage was set by your grandfather when you passed away. You can''t help but quit if you say you want to! I tell you clearly, I don''t agree! " He stiffened his face and lifted his father''s dignity. In fact, he didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. He had a beautiful idea. It was a matter of pushing the boat with the eldest daughter instead of the second daughter. However, Shen Ning would put forward a direct resignation. You can''t quit! It can only be changed! But he couldn''t open his mouth again, so he had to wink at Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli didn''t want to leave the marriage either. She quickly piled up a smile and said to Bo Fu: "you must not take the children''s words seriously. Xiaoning is still a little girl. You have come all the way. We have prepared some food and wine for you and Mr. Bo. It''s better to sit down and have some dinner first. Let''s talk slowly, Xiaoning. I will To persuade her, this marriage was set down by the elders of the two families. Is it because she is a younger generation who says that she can withdraw? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3785 Mrs. Bo didn''t like to hear that. Her original purpose was to leave the family, but now Shen Ning proposed it on her own initiative and hit her. After she went back, she also explained to the old man that the girls were not willing to marry. Could it be that the poor family also asked the daughter of a deputy director of a small city to marry? The old man had nothing to say. So she waved her hand with a cold face: "no, deputy director Shen, please take out the token. We have something to do, and we have to leave immediately." Words are said on this, if Chen Mingli again dogged entanglement, a little shameless. But Chen didn''t care. She won''t let a duck fly like this. "Madam, listen to me. This time you came here for the purpose of the marriage between the two children, which was originally a happy thing. We should not ruin the promise of the older generation just because of the words of the children. If Mr. Bo knew that the marriage was not successful, he would be very disappointed. We should make the old people happy, right?" This sentence comes to the point. Mrs. Bo''s heart burst out. That''s what she''s worried about. She knows the old man''s temper. That''s the same thing. Even eight horses can''t pull back what the old man has recognized. The marriage was made by the old man himself. In order to repay the saving grace of Shen Ning''s grandfather, he made the most important promise. If he knew that he had withdrawn the marriage of the Shen family without authorization, he would be furious. The old man has not lost his temper for many years. Mrs. Bo has been married to the Bo family for so many years, but she has only seen the old man get angry once. But she was scared to death that time, and she didn''t want to see it again. Thinking of this, her fingers could not help but grasp the bag, the heart hesitated. Chen Mingli has been observing Mrs. Bo''s expression, did not ignore her small action, flashed a touch of pride in her eyes. She doesn''t know Mrs. Bo, but she knows women''s psychology. Mrs. Bo obviously didn''t look up to the Shen family, but she still rushed to the Shen family from the capital to make a blind date. What was the reason? It must be the old man of the Bo family. In the Bo family, the old man is in charge of the family. The old man means the Bo family. Sure enough, her tentative words let Madame Bo reveal the truth. Chen Mingli is more confident. Mrs. Bo gave Shen Ning a cold look: "Madam Shen, lingai obviously doesn''t like our Bo family. She''s going to retire. Do you want me to ask her to marry my son?" The irony and disdain of this word can be heard by those who have ears. Mrs. Bo felt that she had been hurt and could not get down. As long as Shen Ning is willing to soften down and say a few good words, there is still room for redemption. Shen Qingshan was overjoyed when he heard this. He was busy winking at Shen Ning, and asked her to apologize to Mrs. Bo. Shen Ning Mingming saw it, but as if she didn''t see it, she was smiling slightly. She stood there straight, and her waist was not bent. Mrs. Bo was so angry that she could see that her face had changed color. She is ready to ignore the rise and go, Chen Mingli busy a pull older daughter Shen Ruyun. "Xiao Yun, please apologize to Mrs. Bo for your sister. Please forgive me." Shen Ruyun immediately bent down and bowed deeply to Madame Bo. She said sweetly: "madam, please don''t be angry with my sister. I apologize for her. Please forgive her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3786 Mrs. Bo was angry and said coldly, "Miss Shen, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to apologize for her." Shen Ruyun stepped forward and gently pulled the thin lady''s hand: "madam, she is my sister. She did something wrong. It''s my sister who didn''t teach me well. I should apologize to you." This few words are thin, Madame felt more comfortable. She finally looked up at Shen Ruyun. Compared with Shen Ning, who is aloof and cold and has a stubborn temper like a donkey, Shen Ruyun, like a bird in accordance with a man, seems to be too much pleasing to the eye. Mrs. Bo slowly nodded to her and patted the back of her hand: "you are more sensible than your sister." The words of praise made Chen Mingli and her daughter so beautiful that they almost burst into snot bubbles. Shen Ruyun''s heart is happy and proud, but his face pretends to be shy and lowers his head. "Madame praises me falsely, but my wife is noble and generous. As soon as I see her, I feel a sense of respect in my heart. I really want to follow my wife and learn more from you. Even if I only feel one tenth of you, it is good." Hearing this, Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing, and almost no music came out. The mother and daughter are really thick skinned. If they don''t want to face, they will come. Even if you want to flatter Madame Bo, can you make it subtle and not so straightforward? What kind of person is Mrs. Bo? I don''t know how many flattering words she usually makes. In terms of technical content, Shen Ruyun''s words can''t get on the stage at all. But she has just been touched by Shen Ning, Shen Ruyun this coquettish flattery has become particularly to her appetite. Her impression of Shen Ruyun is better. If the girl who was engaged to her son was her The thought flashed through her mind. Chen Mingli is such a smart person. She immediately realizes that Mrs. Bo''s thoughtfulness. Although she has no full assurance, she will not give up this fleeting opportunity. "Madam, I think Xiaoyun and you are on the same wavelength. Xiao Yun, you can talk with your wife well." Chen Mingli sipped the corners of her lips and could not hide her smile. Yes, I have a bit of predestination with this girl. Mrs. Bo pondered over this sentence. Her mind moved again. Chen Mingli also knows that point to point, sometimes don''t say too clearly, too much is more than enough. If you immediately put forward to let the eldest daughter take over the second daughter''s marriage, causing Mrs. Bo''s antipathy, then all efforts will be wasted. Now as long as you pacify Mrs. Bo, let Xiaoyun get close to her and win Mrs. Bo''s love, are you worried about this marriage? The more she thought, the more beautiful she could not help but take a proud look at her husband. When Shen Qingshan saw that Mrs. Bo didn''t seem to hate her eldest daughter, he also showed a kind smile to her. He could not help loosening her tight heart strings. He wiped a cold sweat and nodded his head in gratitude and approval to Chen Mingli. Shen Ning yawned at the scene. She was impatient to see Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter ingratiating themselves in front of Mrs. Bo. She just wanted to get back the jade card left by her grandfather. "Madame Bo, I think you like my sister very much?" Suddenly, she was not astonishing, and she kept saying. Smell speech, the person in the living room is a Leng. Shen Ruyun immediately looks at her with vigilance. Does this dead girl want to destroy her? Don''t think about it! Chen Mingli''s heart also cluttered. Her intuition told her that Shen Ning must have regretted it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3787 Madame Bo raised her eyes slightly, swept Shen Ning one eye, and said faintly, "my wife likes sensible and obedient children." The implication is that Shen Ning is neither sensible nor obedient. In other words, she doesn''t like Shen Ning. Chen Mingli''s face was full of joy again. Now regret, late! Shen Ning said with a smile: "since my wife and my sister are so close to each other, this marriage can''t be cancelled, so as not to hurt the feelings of the older generation. Why don''t you let my sister marry a young master When she finished speaking, everyone in the room froze. Everyone was staring at her, and no one believed it was coming out of her mouth. Although Chen Mingli is trying to find the right time to open her mouth, she did not expect that she had not had time to speak out, but Shen Ning said it first. Shen Qingshan''s look at Shen Ning is very complicated. Is the second daughter really willing to give up the marriage? She really doesn''t want to marry the Bo family? Is it just her angry words? Although his eldest daughter married the Bo family well, he still felt guilty about his second daughter when he thought of his deceased ex-wife. Mrs. Bo was stunned by Shen Ning''s words. She was also thinking about it in her heart, but she was too embarrassed to open her mouth. Coincidentally, Shen Ning sent a pillow to her when she dozed off. Is this girl a worm in her stomach? She stares at Shen Ning suspiciously, suspecting whether the girl has entered the water in her mind. What kind of family is your home? This girl doesn''t know, right? Beijing Bo family! The famous Bo family! To be able to climb such a marriage, other girls would wake up laughing in their dreams. But the girl refused the marriage again and again. What is not a fool? She had no more respect for Shen Ning. "Girl, are you sincere? Do you really want to give up the marriage to your sister? " Mrs. Bo looked at Shen Ning and said, "I''ll ask you again. Do you really want to?" "Yes." Shen Ning replied simply and neatly. "Good. So it''s settled. From today on, your marriage with Xiao''er Moyan will be cancelled. But the friendship between the Bo family and the Shen family can''t be broken. Xiaoyun, would you like to marry to the Bo family to be my daughter-in-law? " Madame Bo no longer gives Shen Ning the chance to repent. She takes Shen Ruyun''s hand and asks her kindly. Shen Ruyun is surprised and happy, and her heart is like a deer. Although she had been waiting for this opportunity, it suddenly fell on her head like a big pie, but it caught her by surprise. She blushed, bowed her head, and whispered, "madam, I I would like to, but It''s just that Not really, all right? " Her heart is already thousands of feelings, but the mouth is still continuing to pretend virtuous sensible sister. "Your sister is willing to give it to you. My wife thinks it''s very good. If you agree, the marriage will be settled." Although Mrs. Bo is not 100% satisfied with Shen Ruyun, she feels that Shen Ruyun is better than Shen Ning. Forget it. Just her. As long as the girl is clever and sensible, plus their own careful training, it is not impossible to enter the door of Bo family. Shen Ruyun raised his head with joy and nodded his head. "Madame, I I will. " Seeing that this matter was settled and went on smoothly. Shen Qingshan and Chen Mingli are both stunned. How could they have imagined that Shen Ning was the last to promote this matter. Chen Mingli happy, in the heart suddenly flashed an idea: this dead girl was hit by a car silly? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3788 "Congratulations to Madame and sister. Congratulations on your success." Shen Ning smiles and congratulates before everyone else responds. It''s strange to say that it''s a good word, but how can Mrs. Bo listen so harshly. What did you wish? Is this girl satirizing herself? Did she see from the beginning that she didn''t like her being a daughter-in-law? That girl is too clever! Mrs. Bo said faintly, "thank you, Miss Shen." She didn''t want to stay any more. She reached for the jade card on the tea table and was ready to leave. Shen Ning suddenly said, "madam, wait a minute." "What can I do for you?" Mrs. Bo''s tone is impatient. Now the matter has been decided, even if she wants to go back on her own, she will never agree. Shen Ning''s eyes flashed slightly, and fell on the jade card in her hand. She said with a smile, "Madam Bo, this jade card is a keepsake that my grandfather gave me and Mr. Bo''s engagement. Since the engagement between me and Mr. Bo has been cancelled, can you ask madam to return this jade card to its original owner?" Mrs. Bo''s hand slightly stopped and looked up at Shen Ning: "do you want this jade card?" "This jade was originally my grandfather''s property and the only souvenir my grandfather left me." Shen Ning whispered, with a trace of sadness in her voice. Mrs. Bo hesitated. The jade card was handed in to her by the old man just before he left. She looked very serious when she handed it to her, and told her not to lose anything. Madame Bo knew that it was a good jade, but the old man attached great importance to it because of the extraordinary significance contained in the jade. If I give this jade to the girl, how can I explain to the old man after I go back? But if you don''t return it, the girl''s words are reasonable. Both of them have broken off their engagement with this girl, and they still hold their belongings. It''s hard to say. Mrs. Bo was very embarrassed when she was silent. Chen Mingli could not understand the value of the jade when she knew her complicated worries. She just thought it was a worthless broken stone and said with a smile: "Xiaoning''s words are reasonable. Since it is your sister''s marriage with Bo''s family, this token should be given by us naturally." She took a look at her eldest daughter, took off the green jade pendant from her neck, and put it in Madame Bo''s hands. "Madam, this jade was worn by my little Yun when I was a child. It''s a family heirloom. I''ll give it to my wife as a keepsake." Shen Ruyun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t have time. His mother took the pendant. She knew that the pendant was not worth much money at all. It was B goods she bought. What kind of heirloom is pure nonsense. The jadeite on Mrs. Bo''s family is genuine A-goods. Chen Mingli''s hand holding the pendant stopped in mid air. Because Mrs. Bo didn''t reach out and didn''t mean to pick it up. Madame Bo still held the piece of hetianzi jade card in her hand. Chen Mingli in the heart slightly Deng a, the smile on the face all want to hang up. Shen Ruyun''s face was bashful. If she could not find a way to get into it, she felt that she would lose her face. After that, Mrs. Bo must see that the pendant is fake, and she will not look down on herself. She bowed her head and was so embarrassed that tears almost came out. She hated her mother. Why don''t you ask yourself to take away the pendant and make yourself so ugly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3789 Mrs. Bo looked at the pendant in Chen Mingli''s hand. With her eyes, she could see what kind of goods it was. But the value of this thing doesn''t matter. The important thing is that when you take the pendant, you agree to the marriage between your son and the eldest daughter of the Shen family. She agreed in her heart, but if she took the pendant, she would have to return the Hetian jade to the second daughter of the Shen family. Can return, oneself take what and old man explain? Can the old man agree? I have to ask the old man about this. It''s better to let the old man see the big girl of the Shen family with his own eyes. As long as the old man nods, it won''t blame her. Thinking of this, Mrs. Bo raised her eyes and gave Chen Mingli a smile. Chen Mingli immediately felt flattered. Mrs. Bo laughed at herself! "It''s still going on slowly. Even if I agree, my father doesn''t necessarily agree, so I can''t return this jade card to you for the time being. When I get back to the capital and tell the old man about it, it will come back to you. We don''t covet other people''s things." Mrs. Bo looks at Shen Ning and opens her mouth slowly. Her tone is as high as ever. One mouth, one family! The devil wants to climb up to your family! Shen Ning is contemptuous in her heart, but calm and calm on her face. It''s just a pity that she can''t get her grandfather''s remains right away. "Well, I believe in Madame Bo." She nodded. Mrs. Bo''s heart flashed a bit unhappy. Why is this girl so proud! It''s like my family really needs this broken stone. She didn''t want to look at Shen Ning again and put the jade card back in her handbag. Chen Mingli was relieved, and some of them took back the pendant. Although Mrs. Bo didn''t take her pendant, she understood what she meant. When she went back to tell Mr. Bo about it, her eldest daughter would marry into the family. Shen Ruyun also felt like a dream. How could things be settled like this? No one noticed when a tall figure stood at the door of the living room. The overhead light cast a shadow under the thin ink''s cheek, covering his whole face in the dark. His eyes were shining and staring at Shen Ning''s face. This thin little girl that can be blown down by a gust of wind is the child who has never been through the door? Ridiculous! What''s more ridiculous is that he, who has never seen him before, proposed to terminate the engagement with him without hesitation. She just doesn''t want to marry herself? Although Bo Mo Yan''s heart is also a hundred do not want to marry, but that another talk. He doesn''t want to marry, and others don''t want to marry, feeling different. It made him feel rejected. Especially seeing that Shen Ning''s eyes have never left the jade card, she has no hesitation in quitting her marriage. It is quite reasonable to ask for the jade card. It seems that in her heart, this jade card is more important than the marriage. Bo Mo Yan is even more incredible. He suddenly had a feeling that the little girl didn''t want that piece of jade and wanted to quit marriage with him? Is he not as good as a piece of jade? What a shallow country girl. She never thought, when she married into the Bo family, what kind of jade would she want? Is this jade hers sooner or later? Fool! Bo Mo Yan doesn''t want to look at Shen Ning any more. His indifferent eyes move away from her and fall back on Mrs. Bo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3790 He understood his mother''s meaning, but her idea coincided with the Shen family and fell in love with the eldest daughter of the Shen family. Bo Mo Yan has no objection. As long as the old man is happy, he doesn''t mind who he marries. He strode into the living room with his long legs and walked to Mrs. Bo. At the sight of his figure, Shen Ruyun blushed and her heart beat. She was so nervous that she wanted to see him, but she did not dare to raise her head. "Are you back In the face of her son, Mrs. Bo can''t help but soften her expression. Her eyes towards her son are full of pride and love. "Come and meet Xiaoyun. She is the eldest daughter of the Shen family. She is clever and sensible. She is beautiful. Her mother likes her very much." Mrs. Bo didn''t know if her son had heard what she had just said. She directly took Shen Ruyun''s hand and introduced it to her son, as if Shen ninggen didn''t exist. Shen Ruyun stood beside Bo Mo Yan. Although she didn''t look up, she could feel that the other side was very tall and heroic. She was so excited that her heart would jump out. "Bo, Bo childe, hello." Her voice is very sweet, with a little soft waxy, which she and the little sisters in the circle intentionally learned. It is said that men like this soft, sticky and greasy voice. Bo Mo Yan looked at her, did not speak, just slightly nodded his head. But even with this glance, a stone fell from Mrs. Bo''s heart. Son, there is no objection. If there is no objection, I agree. There was a smile on her face. "Deputy director Shen, Mrs. Shen, this is the first thing to decide. Tomorrow, Mo Yan and I will go back to the capital first, and then tell the master about it. I will inform you when I have news." Mrs. Bo stood up and held out her hand to Shen Qingshan with dignity and propriety, ready to shake hands with him to say goodbye. When he wiped his hands, he felt flustered. At this time, only a "clang" sound was heard. The crowd turned around. Shen Ning''s face is pale, and there are fragments of a large vase at her feet. It seems that she accidentally broke the vase on the Bogu shelf. That vase is worth a lot of money! Chen Mingli has some flesh ache, but seeing that her eldest daughter has just caught a golden tortoise son-in-law, she doesn''t want to get angry with Shen Ning. She frowned. "Why are you so careless? This vase is a favorite of your father." Shen Qingshan was concerned: "Xiaoning, the fragment didn''t cut you? Come and show dad. " Shen Ning seems to have never heard of it. She stood there motionless, her eyes up, and fell on Bo Mo Yan''s handsome face, without blinking. At this moment, her heart for a moment stopped beating, out of breath. In the position of the heart tight, as if there is a place in the faint pain. She did not dare to blink, nor did she dare to look away, for fear that if she moved, the figure in front of her would disappear. Bo Mo Yan is tall and straight, and his straight uniform makes him very handsome. His facial features are very deep, and his pupils are dark. His unconscious eyes flit across her face. He looked at her like a stranger. But Shen Ning tightly clenched her fist. She only felt that her nose was sour and almost fell into tears. Mochuan! as like as two peas in Mo Chuan! She never dreamed that the man who had ordered a baby from childhood would have the same face as mochuan. Is this Providence? Or coincidence? Maybe he is mochuan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3791 Shen Ning''s eyes are wide open. She can''t bear to move her eyes away from her face. Her eyes are blurred, as if she saw the last face in her own eyes. His eyes were so affectionate that he held himself in his arms and made a promise for the next life. "Ning''er, I want to be with you forever and never separate!" Mochuan, is that you? You came to me, didn''t you? If he is not Mo Chuan, how can things be so clever, he is his fiance who has been engaged since childhood! Shen Ning took a deep breath and lifted her hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes. It''s time for Chuan Mo to cry. "Mochuan, you are here at last." She said softly, smiling at him, her eyes soft as water. Bo Mo Yan frowned and looked at her again. There was no expression on his cold face, as if he didn''t know her at all. Instead of speaking, he took Mrs. Bo''s hand. Shen Ning is stunned. Doesn''t he know himself? Why is his eyes so cold and heartless? She touched her face, and her cheeks were so thin that she felt relieved. Yes, I''ve come back through, and I''ve changed my original skin bag. He didn''t recognize that he was normal. "Mochuan, I''m Ning''er, your Ning''er. I know I''ve changed. You can''t recognize me, but you should remember the name. " She still looked as like as two peas, and his familiar eyebrow and eye were exactly the same as she remembered. It made her feel warm. She finally found someone she could trust and rely on. God, it''s so nice to her! After listening to her words, Bo Mo Yan still didn''t react at all, and didn''t even look at her again. He shook Mrs. Bo''s hand. Madame Bo nodded her head and looked at Shen Ning with disdainful eyes. The disdain in her eyes was not covered up at all. Hum, I knew that the girl would regret it. Sure enough, when she saw her son, the girl''s eyes became straight. It looked like she could not jump into her son''s arms immediately. But, late! Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s mother and daughter scoff at Shen Ning''s reaction. "It''s shameless. I call myself Ning''er in front of my young master. It''s shameless!" Shen Ruyun gouged out Shen Ning and thought angrily. "You don''t look in the mirror to see yourself. Are you worthy of being thin? Is it strange that young master Bo can look up to her? " Chen thought. See thin Mo Yan or no reaction, Shen Ning''s heart heavy heavy heavy. Did he forget himself? Don''t even remember the name? Or maybe, he is just a stranger who looks like mochuan? Shen Ning''s heart is a burst of pain, chest tightness, like a piece of wet cotton, let her breathless. She wanted to get close to him and talk to him, but he turned away from her a thousand miles away. Mrs. Bo looked at her contemptuously again. She did not ignore her pale face and trembling hands. A touch of pleasure flashed in her heart. Let the girl regret that she was green. Let her know that there is no regret medicine in the world. She nodded to Shen Qingshan and Chen Mingli in an elegant manner. "You two, Mo Yan and I have something else to do. We''ll leave first." With that, she looked at Shen Ruyun again and showed her a light smile that couldn''t be light any more. This little smile has greatly inspired Shen Ruyun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3792 "Madam, Mr. Bo, I''ll give you both a present." She immediately smiles and grabs Mrs. Bo''s hand. Mrs. Bo didn''t push her away, which made her more elated. This is to accept their own meaning! Shen Qingshan and Chen Mingli did not dare to stay, so they sent them out with a smile. Shen Ruo Tong is also like a pug, and he follows the crowd. She didn''t even say a word all night, and even the two distinguished guests didn''t notice her. However, she was shocked by the momentum of Mrs. Bo and Bo Moyan''s coming in. She didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere. A pair of eyes were just staring at the two people. After Bo Mo Yan left, she had been looking at Madame Bo. She saw her heel from the tip of her hair and kept all her clothes in mind. This is the noble lady''s manner. When she went to school tomorrow, she had the ability to blow it all over the place, and kept it so that the bumpkin students could hear it one by one. They must have envied themselves. Soon, Shen Ning was left alone in the living room. Instead of going out to see off the guests, she stood there as if she had been hollowed out. Suddenly, an unbearable pain burst into her chest. She bit her lips hard to keep the tears from bursting out. "Miss two, are you not feeling well? Shall I help you to your room and have a rest? " Aunt Liu appeared beside her, supporting her with concern on her face. "No, thank you, Aunt Liu. I''m fine." Shen Ning pushes away Aunt Liu''s hand and quickly walks back to her room and locks the room. Now she doesn''t want to talk. She just wants to be alone. She needs to think about what happened. At this time, Shen Qingshan and Chen Mingli sounded out of the window to see off the guests. They also said a lot of compliments to Mrs. Bo and Bo Mo Yan. She didn''t care at all about these words, but at this time, she felt particularly harsh. She went to the window, through the glass window can clearly see the tall and straight figure at the door. as like as two peas, he wore a uniform and changed his hairstyle and changed his clothes. But his handsome eyebrows were all the same as the ink and Chicago. First saw Mo Chuan, he is a pair of smelly fart drag appearance. For everyone is love to build ignore, a face of impatience. Even to her. She was the only one who could see the warm side of him. The picture of recollection flashed in her mind and overlapped with the person in front of her again. Shen Ning was in a trance and started to stay in a daze. Until the car started outside the door. The extended red flag sedan is gone. Shen Qingshan and his party still stood outside the door, watching the car leave, until even the shadow of the car could not be seen, they still refused to leave. Shen Ning blinked her eyes, a drop of crystal tears fell down, fell to the ground. She slowly raised the corner of her lips, sarcastic and self mocking smile. He seems to have done a stupid thing and gave his hands to Shen Ruyun. Is this God''s retribution for her? In the last life, God gave her Mo Chuan. In this life, she let Mo Chuan out with her own hands. He and she just missed each other. if she saw as like as two peas of Mo Chuan''s face, would she propose to marry her? Shen Ning shook her head gently. She won''t. For the first time, she tasted what it was like to move a stone and hit her own foot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3793 Soon, the living room was full of laughter. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter''s voice is particularly loud, especially loud laughter. "Mom, the guests are gone. Isn''t it a waste of so much delicious food we have prepared?" Shen ruotong ran to the dining table and looked at the delicious food. He felt sorry. "We don''t have time to eat. We don''t have time to eat Shen Qingshan also had a big laugh. He was in a very happy mood. Because when Mrs. Bo left, she said another word, which completely reassured him. The marriage with the Bo family is a certainty. And he is only one step away from the throne of director general. He seems to have seen that his day of success is not far away. Today''s banquet cost him a lot of money. Although Mrs. Bo and Mo Yan didn''t eat a bite, he still felt that all the expenses were worth it! "Hehe, hehe, hehe, come on, let''s have a drink first." Shen Qingshan raised his glass and looked at his eldest daughter with a smile. His joy was revealed without concealment. "Xiao Yun is doing well today. She gives me a long face. Madame Bo likes you very much. It seems that she will soon receive good news from the capital." Chen Mingli became a flower in her heart, and she also raised her glass to Shen Ruyun. "Come on, Xiao Yun, your mother also respects you. When you marry into the Bo family, don''t forget your mother''s family." Shen Ruyun smiles like a flower and is in high spirits. Even if she won the Golden Horse movie, she would not be so proud and proud as she is now. "Dad, mom, look at what you said. I am your daughter. I will be more filial to you when I marry into the Bo family." Shen ruotong also congratulated her sister with a smile. She glanced at the dining table with her eyes, and said, "eh, where''s your second sister? Why doesn''t the second sister come out for dinner As soon as she reminded him, Shen Qingshan thought of Shen Ning, and half of his smile disappeared. He felt guilty again. "Tong Tong, go and ask your second sister to come out for dinner." At this time, Aunt Liu came forward and said, "the second miss may not be feeling well. Just now I saw that her face was not good. She went back to her room to have a rest." She saw it all at home tonight. Even a fool can see clearly that it is the wife and the first lady who want to squeeze out the second young lady. As long as the second young lady does not agree, it is expected that the wife and the first lady will not be able to do so. But what she didn''t expect was that the second young lady offered to retire, and then the noble lady agreed. Liu felt sorry for Shen Ning. When Bo Mo Yan came in for the first time, she hid in the kitchen door and looked at it from a distance. She felt that she was a good-looking person. However, the second Miss took the initiative to give up such a good marriage to the first lady. It is a pity. But later, she saw that the second Miss seemed to regret, but it was late. Mrs. Bo and Mr. bo have already identified the first lady. They don''t even look at the second miss. Aunt Liu could see that the second Miss looked very lost and miserable. She was afraid that she was hiding in her room and crying. She is a servant, some things see in the eye, but can''t say. "Not feeling well?" Shen Qingshan was still concerned about her second daughter and immediately said, "Aunt Liu, you go to ask Xiaoning if she is better. Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?" Aunt Liu just agreed, heard Shen ruotong "Puff Chi" laugh out. "What''s wrong with your body? I think it''s in your heart." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3794 Chen Mingli quickly looked at her husband and scolded her little daughter: "Tong Tong, don''t talk nonsense." Shen ruotong curled his mouth: "I''m not nonsense. She didn''t look up to her future brother-in-law at the beginning, but she regretted it when she quitted. You didn''t see her like that just now. Her eyes were like growing on the thin young master''s face, but he didn''t point her at all. Of course, she felt uncomfortable." Shen Qingshan sank his face and put his glass heavily on the table. He did not speak. He also saw that scene, but when things got to this point, what could the second daughter do even if she regretted it? There is no regret medicine in the world. He gave the second daughter a chance, which Xiaoning didn''t want. She asked her to quit. Does she want to repent! What kind of character is Madame Bo? She didn''t turn her face on the spot. It was on the face of Shen Ning''s grandfather. Now it is not easy for Mrs. Bo to let Xiaoyun marry into the Bo family, and Mr. Bo has no objection. This matter is basically settled. Shen Qingshan is guilty, but he won''t show up for Shen Ning because of his guilt. Seeing that her husband did not speak, Chen Mingli guessed his mind and became more proud. She said to Shen Ruyun with a smile: "Xiaoyun, you can eat more dishes. Girls, you should have some meat to look good. You see your future mother-in-law, noble and generous, which is as thin as you." The words of the future mother-in-law obviously please Shen Ruyun and make her happy. She took a piece of braised pork for the first time. "Mom, the matter is still not a word, you don''t say so, in case the matter does not succeed, isn''t it a joke?" She was coquettish. Chen Mingli said with a smile: "what''s wrong? I think it''s safe. Didn''t you hear Mrs. Bo''s words when she left? She said she would give us good news in two days Shen Ruyun''s face is even redder, and her heart is sweet like eating honey. She is now full of thin ink words that beautiful face, think that she can marry such a handsome and noble man, she feels like a dream. When Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter were so proud of themselves, they only heard the sound of the door. Shen Ning came out of the room calmly. Everyone was stunned. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter are staring at her closely, hoping to see her crying in confusion, but her expression is as if nothing has happened. Her eyes are clear and her face is smiling. "Dad, why don''t you call me when you eat? Are you afraid that I will rob your king crab?" She also joked with Shen Qingshan. Shen Qingshan was stunned. After listening to Aunt Liu''s words, he thought that his second daughter would be so sorry that she might have broken her intestines. I didn''t expect Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter are also stunned, staring at Shen Ning. Shen ruotong''s Abalone almost fell on the table. Shen Yun Yun was carrying a glass of red wine. She took a slow look at her elegant posture. When she saw Shen Ning, her eyes were beautifully drawn, and then she began to sneer out of her nostrils. Chen Mingli looked arrogant and turned her mouth for a moment, but did not speak. Shen''s smile is no longer necessary for her to meet her. now she has the final say in this family, and she is the real hostess. Her daughter is about to marry into the Bo family in the capital city. After that, even Shen Qingshan will have to look at her to be a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3795 "Xiaoning, you and you are out. Come and have a meal." Shen Qingshan''s face squeezed out a smile, as if nothing happened to greet Shen Ning. He was used to wearing masks in officialdom, but it was the first time that he wore a mask in front of his own daughter at home. It makes his old face hot behind the mask. Shen Ning walks to her seat with a smile and takes a hard sniff, smelling the red wine fragrance in the air. "Wow, this is Lafite in ''82. Good wine is good wine. You don''t need to import it. I didn''t expect to taste such a good wine today. I''m really lucky." She took the wine bottle with a smile, poured a small glass for herself, and shook it gently. In case of a bottle of wine, of course she will. Chen Mingli stares at her, heartache to smoke. Such expensive wine is not worth drinking. When she saw Shen Ning put the bottle in front of her, she quickly got up and grabbed it. She poured a glass for herself and a cup for her little daughter. Every cup is full, I''m afraid that if I pour less, I''ll lose the same. Shen Ning looks in the eye, smiles but does not speak. Shen Ruyun frowned and despised her mother''s woodlouse. "Mom, how can I pour such a full red wine? I should only pour a third of the cup. When I drink it, I have to rotate the cup to let the aroma of the wine come out, so as to taste the best taste!" She was a little star at least. She had attended several parties, big and small, and knew a little about red wine. At this time, she was too busy to show off. After that, she can''t help but take a look at Shen Ning and find that the dead girl''s attitude of tasting wine is more elegant and professional than herself. How does a dead girl know how to taste wine? Chen Mingli doesn''t know so much. She only knows that if the bottle is 8, it''s too expensive. If she drinks less, she will lose a lot. She white Shen Ruyun one eye: "drink a wine how to come so much exquisite, as long as the wine is good, how to drink all good drink!" With that, she took a full sip. I didn''t know that the wine choked in her throat and almost didn''t choke her to death. Tears came out. Shen ruotong patted her on the back several times before she took a breath and put the crystal cup on the table. "What kind of broken wine, so hard to drink, also means 80000? It must be fake wine! No, I''ll go to them tomorrow "Mom, this is the authentic Lafite, not fake wine. Don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand." Shen Ruyun complains and glances at Shen Ning involuntarily. She feels that her mother is really a disgrace to herself. She is especially amused by the dead girl in front of Shen Ning. Shen Qingshan frowned. He did not like Chen Mingli''s style. It''s too small. The family of Bo is the head of the four big families in Beijing. If they see Chen Mingli as she is now, it''s hard to say whether this marriage can be preserved. Fortunately, Xiaoyun is a star. She has seen the world, and she is not like her mother. Chen Mingli did not realize that she drank wine and became more excited. It was like fighting a big victory. She often raised glasses to her husband to celebrate the victory. At the same time, she deliberately said something embarrassing to Shen Ning. Shen Qingshan couldn''t hear those words. "Mingli, you''ve drunk too much. You''d better go upstairs and have a rest." He stares at Chen Mingli with a straight face. But Shen Ning seems to have never heard Chen Mingli''s sarcasm at all. If nothing happened, she should eat and drink. What is expensive for her? She chooses the best food. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3796 Chen Mingli said with a big tongue: "I didn''t drink too much. Who said I drank too much! I''ll tell you Lao Shen, don''t yell at me in the future. Chen Mingli won''t eat you! " She stood up with a glass of red wine, almost pouring it on her little daughter sitting next to her. Shen ruodan is holding an emperor crab in gnawing, seeing the situation, he quickly drops the crab leg and holds her mother. "Mom, you said you didn''t drink too much. You couldn''t stand still." Chen Mingli impatiently pushed away her little daughter and glared at her: "Tongtong, you should listen to me from now on. As long as you are obedient, mom will buy you good things! Your sister is going to marry into a rich family. I''m going to be the mother-in-law of the eldest son of the Bo family. Ha ha ha ha! Don''t mess with me. I don''t have your good fruit to eat Shen Ruo Tong widens his eyes and looks at Chen Mingli. His face is full of disbelief. This is her mother? How to drink wine on a completely different person. Shen Ruyun also felt a fever on her face. Even if she wanted to marry into a thin family, her mother didn''t need to be so complacent. Listen to this in dad''s ears, what will dad think? In case the marriage fails in the end, Shen Ning will surely see the joke. Shen Ruyun frowned and pulled Chen Mingli''s arm: "Mom, you are drunk. I''ll help you go upstairs to sleep for a while." She doesn''t want her mother to make a fool of herself here. "Who said I was drunk! I just drank three glasses of wine, 80000 yuan. I bought two bottles and drank three cups. How can it be enough? Not enough. I''ll have another drink! " Chen Mingli blushed like a monkey''s buttocks, and her mouth was full of wine. Usually she seldom drinks because she wants to maintain her good image in front of her husband, but today she is too happy, too proud and too powerful. She can''t help but want to indulge. In addition, the red wine has a strong aftereffect. She is afraid that she will lose her drink. She drinks three glasses at a time. At this time, she feels that her tongue is not her own. Some words can''t be understood, and they just snore out of their mouths. Her two daughters blushed at the obscene words, hoping to find a way to get in. Shen Qingshan was livid and glared at Chen Mingli. How could I have not discovered that I had married a shrew! "Xiaoyun, Tongtong, help your mother upstairs. Don''t let her talk nonsense here. You can listen to what she says. It''s really disgusting to hear!" Better than a shrew! But Chen Mingli pushed aside her two daughters, pointed to Shen Qingshan''s nose and swore: "Shen Qingshan, you scold me? What qualifications do you have to scold me? Who do you think you are? If you become a deputy director of the public health bureau, you are qualified to show off in front of me? I tell you, I look down on you, from your hair to your heel, which point look down on you! What else do you have besides the broken identity of the director? What do you deserve from me, Chen Mingli? " As soon as she started to scold, she couldn''t stop it. All the accumulated resentment and anger that had been pressed in her heart over the years, like a volcano, erupted and let her talk. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong are stunned. What''s the situation? Shen Qingshan was trembling with anger. His eyes were fixed on Chen Mingli, and his chest heaved violently. Seeing his two daughters stop Chen Mingli, he said: "don''t pull her, let her say, let her continue to scold! I''d like to hear it. What else can she scold? " He seldom lost his temper so much that Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong shut their mouths. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3797 "Chen Mingli, I can''t see. I''ve made you suffer so many grievances over the years. Tell me what''s wrong and what I can''t look down on. Tell me all about it! Today I''ll give you a chance to say enough once! " Shen Qingshan''s tone was heavy, but his face was expressionless. People familiar with him know that the more he is like this, the more angry he is. Shen Ruyun hurriedly advised: "Dad, don''t listen to mother''s nonsense. She is drunk and says drunken words. Mother usually respects you..." "I respect him a fart!" She didn''t finish her words, but was interrupted by Chen Mingli''s jumping and swearing. "Do you know who Shen Qingshan is? You don''t know, but I do! Today, I will tell you that although he became a deputy director general, he pretended to be five or six people in front of people, dressed like a national cadre, but in fact, he was a poor boy rolling in the mud since childhood! He looked down on me all day long and despised that I was from the countryside, but he himself, did not he also climb out of the valley? The deputy director thinks he can forget his origin? I tell you, he forgot himself, that is, he forgot Ben What! Dad came from the countryside, too? Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong look at each other, the expression on their faces seems to be split by thunder. This is a real blockbuster. The two sisters have always admired and respected their father. Their father''s image in their eyes is very tall, but Chen Mingli''s words make their hearts suddenly shake. It seems that the idol that has been worshipped has stripped off the gold paint, and it turns out that it is just a clay embryo! Shen Ning doesn''t have a different expression, because she knew it for a long time. She did not look down on her father''s birth. Unlike Chen Mingli, she is always secretive for fear that others will find out that she is from the countryside. "Chen Mingli, I Shen Qingshan has anything to hide from others. You can tell me if you want to!" Shen Qingshan was also very angry. The more angry he was, the more calm he was. Chen Mingli lifted his old man in front of her daughter, just like picking his skin in public. His anger was already overwhelming. If she was not drunk, he would not have found her face. "Say it, I''ll tell you!" Chen Mingli''s brain has no idea what she is talking about or doing. She climbed into the chair, stood wobbly, pointed to Shen Qingshan''s nose and said in a loud voice: "do you know this man? He likes Farting! Every night I would fart in bed! He also likes to eat radish, which is full of radish flavor fart! It stinks to death What! All the people present were made to cry or laugh. Even Aunt Liu, who was working in the kitchen, almost broke through her work and burst into laughter. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong are embarrassed and angry. They go to pull Chen Mingli together. "Mom, can you stop talking about it?" "Why not? I have a lot to tell you today! Shen Qingshan doesn''t brush his teeth or wash his feet at night. He also likes to watch small yellow movies and plays pistols in his bed! " What! In addition to Shen Qingshan, all the people in the room were women. They could not help blushing when they heard the words. Although Shen ruotong is not very old, he knows what it is to shoot a pistol. They never dreamed that their father, who was always a kind father in front of them, would do such a thing. Only Aunt Liu in the kitchen wondered. Shooting a pistol? This is a shameful thing. Is the deputy director of the Health Bureau qualified to be equipped with guns? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3798 "Pa!" Shen Qingshan couldn''t bear it. He got up and waved to Chen Mingli. This big mouth he used all his strength, only Chen Mingli was dazed and turned around. She fell down from her chair and landed heavily on the dining table. "Bang bang bang!" The table full of delicious food and wine was smashed to the bottom. It was terrible. A bottle of 82 year old Lafite fell on the tile floor, smashed, and the fragrant liquor overflowed. Chen Mingli fell on the table, dancing her limbs, struggling to get up, but she was drunk, like a turtle struggling upward. Shen Ruyun quickly helped her up from the table. "Mom, are you ok?" Chen Mingli had five finger prints on her right face, but she was scattered by the slap. She blinked and recognized her eldest daughter. "Xiaoyun, my head is very dizzy, my face is also very painful, you help me to have a look, what''s wrong with my face? Why does it hurt so much? " Shen Ruyun is angry and angry. She really wants to leave Chen Mingli alone. But this is my mother. "You were drunk and fell." She made up a reason at random. "Fell?" Chen Mingli shakes her head and sees the broken red wine bottle on the ground. She screams and pushes Shen Ruyun away. "My wine, my wine! 80000 yuan, it''s gone! " She touched the red wine of one hand and looked like a drunk. She put her hand to her mouth and licked it with her tongue. Shen Qingshan was too lazy to look at her again. He got up, ready to leave the place, but Chen Mingli rushed over and hugged his arm. "Lao Shen, I tell you, my daughter will soon be married to the Bo family in Beijing! Ha ha, I''m sure they will come to our house to propose marriage tomorrow Shen Qingshan pushed her aside and spewed out two words: "dream!" After that, he went upstairs without looking back. He entered the study, locked heavily, and did not come out again all night. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong two sisters look at a table of good dishes, their mother to spoil, in the heart very upset. Even Shen Ruyun was not happy. What will she do with such a disgraced mother. She and Shen ruotong together, will Chen Mingli upstairs in the bedroom, and then she will give up and go back to her room. Left Shen ruotong in the face of drunk Chen Mingli, stunned. This night, the Shen family had a very rough time. Even Shen Ning didn''t sleep all night. The peace and tranquility in front of the outsider are all pretended. She can''t let Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter see their own jokes. Can be locked in a person''s room, she just deeply felt that her heart empty, like lost an important thing. Mochuan! She couldn''t close her eyes, because as long as she closed her eyes, her mind would float up the familiar face of Mo Chuan. She would remember all the little things that they had together in the previous life. He loved her, and all the people in the world could not add up to his kindness to her. Shen Ning feels that her heart is held by an invisible hand, and the throbbing pain makes her breathless. Don''t think about mochuan any more. Or she''ll suffocate. Ever since she woke up from the hospital, she told herself that what happened in her last life was a dream. A sweet dream. She will keep that dream in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3799 However, she actually met the people in her dream successively in the real world. One is Fu Shaobei, who resembles Shaoyang of Chu. One is the thin ink language which is very similar to Mo Chuan. Both of them were involved with her. One is the culprit who knocked her into a coma in a car accident, and the other is her fiance who has been engaged since she was a child. What a joke did God have on her! Shen Ning holds her head in her hand and has a headache to crack. She couldn''t think any more. The more she thought about it, the more she hurt her head. Finally, she can only lie on the bed, staring at the ceiling, let the consciousness float in the ethereal space. "Mochuan, tell me, is that person you? If he was really you, why didn''t he know me? Did you forget me? What if he is not as like as two peas? " What she saw was still the dark and cold eyes of mochuan, but her eyes were cold and cold without half feelings. Shen Ning closed her eyes. That''s not mochuan. It''s thin ink! * the next morning, the atmosphere of the Shen family became extremely strange. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong appeared in the restaurant for the first time. Aunt Liu cleaned up the mess of the table yesterday. On the dining table, there are fragrant millet porridge, steamed buns, and brown sugar rolls. Shen Ning was the first to sit in her own position. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong two sisters yawn, a lack of sleep appearance, first and then came to the restaurant. "Why, where''s dad? Isn''t Dad up yet Shen ruotong saw only Shen Ning on the dining table. She was surprised and opened her eyes. She asked her sister. It''s not a weekend. Shen Qingshan is always on time. As a deputy director, he has never been late. No matter how late he sleeps and how drunk he is, he will be on the table at 7 o''clock the next morning, finish breakfast and go to work. Rain or shine. What''s going on today? Yesterday, she put Chen Mingli to bed and went back to her room. I thought that if I got up early this morning, everything would be calm. I didn''t know that my father didn''t show up. Shen Ruyun also just arrived. She shook her head and looked at Shen Ning. "Hello, where''s my dad?" She has a bad tone. Shen Ning quietly drank the porridge that Aunt Liu cooked for her. She didn''t speak. She didn''t seem to hear her. "Are you deaf? I asked you, where''s my dad Shen Ruyun suddenly became angry. Shen Ning puts down the atherosclerotic bowl and looks at her with flaws. She turned to Aunt Liu and said, "today''s porridge is very good. Thank you." Aunt Liu was busy wiping her hands on her apron and said with a smile, "you are welcome." Shen Ning smiles. She gets up and goes back to her room and closes the door. From the beginning to the end, she did not pay attention to Shen Ruyun and regarded her as the air. Shen Ruyun''s lung was quick to explode and scolded fiercely: "Stinky girl, drag what drag, thin family don''t want you, you look like a fart!" "Elder sister, she is not dignified, she is shameless to see you, such a good marriage she did not want, let you, as a result, she regretted again, now I think the hiding room to cry." Shen ruotong grinned and sat down, picked up the fried buns and ate them. "Auntie Liu, why hasn''t my father come down to eat?" She asked Aunt Liu casually. Aunt Liu was somewhat embarrassed to reply: "the master went out early in the morning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3800 Out of the house? Shen Ruyun looked at Aunt Liu suspiciously: "where have you been? Didn''t you say when you''ll be back? " Aunt Liu shook her head: "no, I asked the master if he would like to have breakfast before leaving, but the Master seemed very angry and left without speaking." Shen Ruyun''s heart suddenly ascended. Dad didn''t get angry with mom and ran away from home, did he? "Did my father take his luggage or something?" She asked nervously. "This is not true. The master took his briefcase from work." Hearing this, Shen Ruyun immediately put down his heart and laughed. As long as dad doesn''t run away from home, dad is angry with mom. When Dad comes back, mom will coax him again, which will make him change his mind. She knew her mother''s trick. Chen Mingli was drunk and didn''t get up until near noon. What she said and did last night has no impression at all. When I came downstairs to see Aunt Liu, she still put on the airs of the hostess and ordered Aunt Liu to do this and that. Shen Ruyun and Shen Rutong are not at home, she did not care. Seeing that there was no one in Shen Ning''s room, she was puzzled. The girl has hardly been out of the house since she hit the hospital. What''s the matter today. "Aunt Liu, Aunt Liu!" She sat on the sofa, eating the washed fruit and calling Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu was busy, and came out in a hurry when she heard the call. "What can I do for you, madam?" "What about Shen Ning Aunt Liu thought for a moment: "the second miss has gone out." "Nonsense, of course I know she''s gone out. Where did she go Chen Mingli is not angry. "I I don''t know. " "You don''t know? Didn''t I let you stare at her? You don''t even know where she''s going. I asked you to come for a breath? " Chen Mingli was on fire and fell a longan to the ground. Aunt Liu mumbled two lips: "second Miss answered a phone call, I seem to hear her say something about the interview." "Interview?" Chen Mingli opened her eyes as soon as she heard it: "where did she go for an interview?" "This This I don''t know, Madame. That''s what I heard "OK, OK, you do your work, remember later, to keep an eye on her every move, don''t let this girl take away any valuable things in the house!" Chen Mingli waved her hand impatiently and sent Aunt Liu away. But the more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She went upstairs and entered Shen Qingshan''s study. When she checked the antiques in it, she was relieved. "Dead girl, it''s better to find a job early and move out of this house. Don''t get in my way again!" * Shen Ning did receive the interview notice. It''s just that the notice came out of nowhere. She remembered that she had only been to the recruitment meeting once, and the sea of people frightened her. She didn''t even hand in a resume. How can a company inform itself of the interview? It is also a famous psychological club in D city. The so-called psychological club is a psychological counseling center. Shen Ning has heard of this club, and just because she knows it, she feels strange. After going out, she first called Fang Xiaoru. Sure enough, as soon as she received the interview notice, Fang Xiaoru''s tone over the phone immediately got excited. "Really? Did the club really inform you to go for an interview? Wait a minute. I''ll see if I''ve been informed Oh, no, no one has called me or received any email. Really, they only inform you but not me. Do they dislike me for being fat... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3801 Fang Xiaoru chattered a lot over there, and Shen Ning heard something. "Xiao Ru, I remember I didn''t submit any resume." "Of course you didn''t, but I did. Last time in the recruitment meeting, I tried my best to squeeze in. When I saw that the psychological club was recruiting psychological counselors, I put your resume in by the way, but I didn''t expect that they only wanted you and didn''t want me!" Fang Xiaoru''s voice is full of depression. Shen Ning couldn''t laugh or cry. For a long time, it''s my best friend. However, it also shows that what he received was not a fraud call. Psychological counselor? I just learn psychology, but also meet her employment requirements, what''s more, this is a famous club. "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to have an interview." Shen Ning is ready to hang up. "Wait, wait, what time is the interview? Where to interview? I''ll go with you Fang Xiaoru''s way of crying. Shen Ning knows that she likes to make fun of herself and tells her the time and place with a smile. "Wait for me. I''ll be there in twenty minutes." Although Xiaoru is fat, she is very flexible. When Shen Ning comes to the interview site, Fang Xiaoru is already waiting for her in a sweat. "How can you come here? Interview at nine o''clock. You can see that it''s five minutes short now. Let''s go and get in!" Fang Xiaoru is more active than her, pushing her to the club. Into the clubhouse, to see the bright and clean working environment, Fang Xiaoru envied her eyes. "Xiaoning, you see how nice this place is. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. When I''m a psychological counselor here, I can''t feel tired. As long as I use my mouth, the money will jump into your pocket. It''s beautiful to think about it!" Shen Ning has no good temper white her one eye: "Shhh, lower the voice, let the interviewer hear you, certainly won''t hire me." "It''s strange that I said that. What does it have to do with you? Why not hire you?" "Haven''t you heard that birds of a feather flock together? I''m with you, and they''re going to treat me like you. " "Die Xiaoning! You stink, don''t I? I''m going to strangle you... " Fang Xiaoru opened her teeth and danced, but when she saw the quiet environment, she immediately stopped and gnashed her teeth to Shen Ning: "after your interview, see how I can deal with you." Shen Ning slapped her on the shoulder with a smile: "when the interview is over, can I invite you to have a big meal? Chunhelou''s crispy fried chicken and duck with wine. By the way, it''s said that they have launched a new dish. We''re just going to try it. " When she heard that she had a big meal, her eyes flashed and all her temper was gone. It''s very flattering. It''s very flattering. "Xiaoning, you are so kind. You are the best to me in the world. Only you are my confidant and know what I want." "Come on, I don''t know if it''s good for you or not." Shen Ning pinched her round face. "Look at the collagen on your face. Don''t you really want to reduce it?" "What''s the best way to reduce it to be as thin as you are?" Fang Xiaoru threw her mouth in disgust: "when you eat more, and then you lose weight, your fiance will be robbed by your sister!" She had unintentionally said, but suddenly touched the scar in Shen Ning''s heart. In the heart mercilessly a pain, the smile on the face suddenly disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3802 "Hello, Xiaoning. What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Fang Xiaoru immediately noticed that her face turned white. "I''m fine. If you say anything bad about your crow''s mouth, I won''t invite you to dinner again." Shen Ning takes a breath and smiles reluctantly. Fang Xiaoru put her heart down and put out her tongue. At this time, someone called Shen Ning''s name. "Next, Shen Ning." Fang Xiaoru quickly pushed her: "to you, Xiaoning, come on, you will succeed!" Shen Ning smiles at her and walks into the interview room. But her mind has been completely disturbed by Fang Xiaoru''s words. Mo Chuan''s face in her mind, so that she can not concentrate. There were three interviewers who asked her some questions. The question was not difficult, but her mind was out of the question, and the answer made her feel inferior. From the interview room, room Xiaoru immediately jumped in front of her with an excited face and took her arm. How about it? It must have been a success, didn''t it? I knew you could do it She is full of confidence in Shen Ning. Because Shen Ning has a "golden brain" that she envies very much. She never forgets her memory. She never fails in her studies or exams. Shen Ning smiles bitterly for a while, recalling her bad performance just now, she feels ashamed. If you show that you can be employed like this, it''s really embarrassing. She didn''t want to attack Fang Xiaoru''s enthusiasm and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a big meal." Fang Xiaoru asked while walking: "Xiaoning, when do you go to work?" "Well Wait for notice. " She mumbled. "What, waiting for notice? What''s the matter with this club? When you see such excellent talents as you, you have to go back and wait for the notice if you don''t decide it immediately? Are they not afraid that other companies will take you away? " Fang Xiaoru was not satisfied at the moment. Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing at her depressed mood. "What kind of baby do you think I am? Who''s going to rob me? " But I was quite moved. In Fang Xiaoru''s eyes, she is the treasure that everyone loves. To have such a friend, her life is not in vain. Chunhelou is an old restaurant in D city. The place was not too big, but it was full of guests. I came late and didn''t even have seats. Shen Ning and Fang Xiaoru met this situation when they came to Chunhe building. "I''m sorry, you guys. We''re fully booked today. We don''t have any seats." The lobby manager said sorry to the two people. Fang Xiaoru was disappointed. She looked into the hall for a few eyes and asked, "there are only two of us. Can you think of a way to find a place at will." The lobby manager said in embarrassment: "there is really no vacant seat. If there is a seat, we welcome you. It''s too late." Shen Ning looks at the hall full of people and knows that the manager is telling the truth. "Xiao Ru, forget it. Let''s go to another restaurant. There''s a restaurant nearby. There''s also fried chicken and duck with wine. I''m the one to blame for this. If you don''t book in advance, let''s not embarrass the manager. " But Fang Xiaoru still refused to give up. She smelled the fragrance floating in the air, and felt that the greedy insects in her stomach would climb out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3803 Fang Xiaoru is a real eater. She can''t recite a page in the afternoon if she wants her endorsement. But what kind of famous restaurant in D city has, she can be as good as she can. "I won''t go. The fried chicken and duck in that house are far worse than those in Chunhe building. There is no way to compare them." "But there''s no seat here. Otherwise, we''ll have it tomorrow. I''ll reserve a seat in advance." "No, I want to eat it today. I''m not hungry, but when I smell this crispy chicken, I can''t walk." Fang Xiaoru covered her stomach. Shen Ning glanced and saw that the manager of the lobby was sipping his lips, and she felt red. She was really driven away by the food, not even if she didn''t. "Well, let''s wait here. Manager, please give us a number plate She had to say. The manager of the lobby handed her a waiting number plate. When Shen Ning looked at it, her heart was half cold. There are still thirty-seven people in front of us! When will this wait! "Xiao Ru, are you sure you want to wait?" "Wait!" Fang Xiaoru hugged her stomach and sat down: "I have to eat crispy fried chicken today!" Shen Ning has no choice but to sit with her and wait. After waiting for more than half an hour, she was so hungry that the people in front of her only entered three tables. At this time, the manager of the lobby who had been guarding the door suddenly stood up and took several waiters to meet him. "Well, it''s not a VIP, is it?" Fang Xiaoru put her head to have a look. The door opened and the lobby manager came in respectfully with two men in black suits. A chubby middle-aged man immediately went forward, smiling into a flower on his face. "Mr. Fu, you are welcome. Your room has been ready for a long time. Please come in." Shen Ning hears people talking in a low voice: "who is Fu always? The boss of Chunhe building was able to welcome him out in person. " "You don''t know Mr. Fu? He''s the one who can shake three times with one stamp in D city. " "Have you heard of it? He is Fu Yuanshan''s only son, Fu Shaobei! " "Ah, it turns out that he is Mr. Fu. Indeed, he is the shadow of a famous tree. He is so young and so handsome!" Fang Xiaoru''s eyes are like the man in black who is walking in front of her. She is so excited that she pinches the back of Shen Ning''s hand. "Xiaoning, look, look!" "God, my God!" "My God, I didn''t expect to see him again, Xiaoning. Do you think that I and he are predestined, ah?" Shen NingShun looked at her eyes, then her pupils shrank and her heart stopped. It''s him again! Fu Shaobei! He was dressed in a tailor-made suit. His hair was well combed and his deep outline was beautiful. As soon as he appeared, he attracted people''s attention. As soon as Shen Ning saw his handsome face, he was not angry. She didn''t forget the last time she was kissed by him in the hospital. "Xiaoning, Xiaoning, look, is my God handsome? My God, it''s so handsome Fang Xiaoru is so excited that she looks crazy. Shen Ning turned her head and never looked in that direction again. All the people in the hotel are like the stars supporting the moon, and Fu Shaobei is walking in. The person following Fu Shaobei is Peng Junkai. Fang Xiaoru did not see him at all. After Shen Ning and Fang Xiaoru, Fu Shaobei''s steps suddenly slightly pause. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3804 "Mr. Fu, what''s the matter?" Mr. Zhang of Chunhe building immediately asked. "It''s OK." Fu Shaobei didn''t even look at Shen Ning and went on. The party walked so far that no shadow could be seen. Fang Xiaoru just came back to God. She sighed a long time and said: "it''s really handsome. Even if you can''t have such a handsome guy, it''s good to see one eye every day." Shen Ning is on pins and needles. She doesn''t want to stay for a moment when she thinks that Fu Shaobei is also eating here. "Xiao Ru, let''s go!" Suddenly she got up and went out. Fang Xiaoru was scared and quickly got up to chase him: "Xiaoning, what''s the matter with you? How can you say to go "Nothing. I just don''t want to wait." Shen Ning tries to suppress the boredom in her heart and shows a smile. She didn''t want to tell Fang Xiaoru about it. After all, being forced to kiss is not a glorious thing. Fu Shaobei must have a bad brain that day. He would have done that kind of thing. Shen Ning feels that she and he can''t fight together in the future, so she should never see her. "But, but..." Fang Xiaoru turned back frequently, but she was still reluctant to part with crispy fried chicken and fermented duck. "If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself." Shen Ning does not return. "Well, wait for me to go with you." Fang Xiaoru stamped her feet and ran after her. Between fried chicken and her best friend, she still chose her best friend. They were about to go out when they heard the sound of footsteps behind them. "Two, please wait." Fang Xiaoru turned around and saw that the manager of the lobby rushed out and showed a big smile to herself. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. We have seats now. Please follow me." "Got a place?" Fang Xiaoru couldn''t believe her eyes and looked at the place where she had just queued. She saw that there were still so many people in the line. How could it be her turn. "Yes, there''s a single room upstairs, please." The lobby manager smiles. As soon as I heard that it was a single room, Fang Xiaoru was so happy that she jumped three feet high and pulled Shen Ning away. "Let''s go and eat fried chicken and duck in a single room." She didn''t think about it in a single room. Shen Ning thought of a possibility and frowned. She didn''t want to go. Especially think of this single room may be because that talent arranged for her and Xiao Ru, she even did not want to go. But when she saw Fang Xiaoru''s cheerful appearance, she could not bear to pour cold water on her friends. After entering the single room upstairs, Shen Ning is relieved to see no one else. The room is elegantly arranged and the view outside the window is very good. The handsome young lobby manager served them personally. Fang Xiaoru''s mouth bloomed with laughter. Before she sat down, she began to report the dishes. "I''d like a crispy fried chicken, a duck with wine, and by the way, the new dish just launched by your restaurant, and this, this..." She ordered seven or eight dishes at a time. With a smile, the lobby manager wrote it down and asked, "excuse me, there are still some guests coming. I''m ready to prepare the tableware." Fang Xiaoru was surprised and said, "no one will come, just the two of us." Seeing the jaw that the lobby manager almost fell off, Shen Ning quickly opened her mouth to help him out: "that''s all, not enough." The lobby manager nearly hit the jaw. Isn''t that enough for two? More? But his eyes fell on Fang Xiaoru''s fat and round figure, and he nodded his head and went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3805 "Xiaoning, what kind of eyes does that guy have? Haven''t you seen big stomach king? It''s rare to see many strange things! " Fang Xiaoru originally had a good feeling for the elegant and elegant lobby manager, but he finally looked at his eyes to get angry. He is not a little fat, can you eat some? As for the way you look at yourself. "Well, what are you angry with him? If you are angry, you will eat more when the dishes come." Shen Ning comforts her with a smile. "Good!" Fang Xiaoru shook his fist with confidence and was ready to do a big job. However, she looked at Shen Ning anxiously: "Xiaoning, have you brought enough money? Did I order a little bit more? " She was a little embarrassed. Since primary school, she has always been touched by Shen Ning''s light. Shen Ning always thinks of her when she has delicious food. She always treats Shen Ning when she goes out to eat. She once in a while asks for some snacks like Malatang. She often mocks herself as a vampire on Shen Ning. But she can''t afford expensive. Her parents died, and she had to live with her brother and sister-in-law. She had no extra money to buy snacks, but she was a very delicious host. Shen Ning has a good family since she was a child. She has enough pocket money to make Fang Xiaoru envious. It was not until her mother died in senior two and her father married another. She left home and lived in the dormitories of the school. Chen Mingli refused to give her the basic living expenses. I can''t bear to spend a cent on her. She also agitated Shen Qingshan. "If you give her money, she will not go home to live. When she has no money, she will come back naturally. Children can''t be too spoiled and used to it." It''s a personal thing to hear. But Shen Qingshan heard it and thought it was right. He is very dissatisfied with Shen Ning. What''s wrong with her marrying another? Why should she be a daughter in charge of the affairs of Laozi! He even moved out of his house to protest. After listening to Chen Mingli''s words, he didn''t give Shen Ning a penny. He was going to force Shen Ning to go home in this way. He wants Shen Ning to see that not all stepmothers are like snow white. Her stepmother is as gentle, virtuous and sensible as Chen Mingli. The father and daughter were so angry. Shen Ning doesn''t come back, and Shen Qingshan doesn''t ask her to send money and things to her. He thought that his daughter would not be able to live for a long time. Since she was a child, she was rich in clothing and food. She had no money to live a poor life. When the time comes, you have to bow to him, who is a Laozi, and ask for money? Who knew that the second daughter, who had always been gentle as a little cotton padded jacket, was so tough that Shen Qingshan was surprised. She said that she would not go home if she didn''t go home. She worked outside, worked as a waiter and tutor, and never went back home once until she was admitted to university. Shen Qingshan realized that if he didn''t bow to his second daughter and reconcile with him, he would lose her forever. In spite of Chen Mingli''s dissuasion, he went to the university dormitory to pick up his daughter and went home. And then from time to time to give Shen Ning some pocket money, also told her that the money is her stepmother initiative to her. Can be static, all back to the original. Shen Ru still lives on her own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3806 She seldom goes home, and she can''t go back once every new year or festival. Shen Qingshan has been looking for her several times, and she barely goes back once. That home, for her, is no longer her home. Almost all the things left by her mother were taken away by Chen Mingli, and even the furniture was changed. The hostess of the family, whose surname was Chen Mingli, also had two father''s own daughters. Every time I enter that house, I see Chen Mingli with a fake smile on her face, one set in front of her face and one set behind her. In addition, Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong, two half sisters, are either cynical or sarcastic to her. They don''t like Shen Ning, and Shen Ning doesn''t like them either. The well water does not offend the river. Everything in this family no longer belongs to her. Including doting on her since childhood, taking her as a treasure in the palm of her father. She always thought that she was the treasure in her father''s heart, but Shen Ning''s heart froze when Chen Mingli came in and brought in her two daughters, both of whom were her father''s own daughters. Father betrayed his mother long before she gave birth to herself. All his fatherly performance is false, he is a liar, a hypocrite to the letter! At that moment, Shen Ning thoroughly discovers the mask her father has been wearing on her face. She just feels cold. The only relief she felt was that her mother did not know her father''s betrayal until her death. But she did not want to see her father again, did not want to go back to that home again! Her father came to her several times later, and she was faint, and her feelings for her father never returned to the past. After graduating from University, she won the qualification of teaching in the university with her own ability. She believed that her life would be controlled by herself and she would not rely on anyone. At this time, her father came to her with some excitement and brought her news about her dead grandfather. Her father said that her grandfather had a descendant of an old comrade in arms, who brought her a relic left by her grandfather and asked her to pick it up and meet with the descendants of her old comrade in arms. She didn''t think much about it and rushed to it. On the way, there was an accident. Later, she fell into a coma and became a vegetable. She was unconscious in the hospital bed for a whole month and had a dream that she did not know whether it was true or not. It was not until she woke up that the failed meeting was actually a blind date arranged by her father. The object of the blind date is the Bo family in Beijing. No wonder that day my father told me to dress up better. But she did not go to heart, still dressed in her usual clothes out of the door. Why do you want to go back to see her grandfather''s legacy. Now thinking of this, Shen Ning can''t help but sigh. She doesn''t know whether the decision was right or wrong. If Bo Mo Yan didn''t break the appointment, and she didn''t have a car accident and experienced such a dream, would she be so excited when she saw Bo Moyan? Definitely not. She gave a wry smile and felt as if she were in a corner again. Open your pocket, take out a bank card and slap it on the table. She squinted at Fang Xiaoru: "my father gave it to me. I don''t know how much money is in it, but I think it''s enough to treat you to a few big meals." Fang Xiaoru see this card, eyes Shua on the light. But she immediately looked up at her suspiciously: "did you take the card your father gave you? Didn''t you swear never to spend his money again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3807 Shen Ning grinned and raised her eyebrows: "it''s not my father''s money, but what my grandfather left to my mother, including the small building where they live now, which my grandfather bought for my mother, so I just take back what belongs to me. What''s wrong?" "Oh, yes, yes, no more! Xiaoning, I have advised you before, let you not cheap, those three white eyed wolves, you do not want your father''s money, aggrieved is yourself, the three white eyed wolves do not know how happy it is! Tell me how you outwitted the white eyed wolf Fang Xiaoru''s impatient appearance makes Shen Ning want to smile, and she is very moved. It is also a kind of happiness to be cared for and cherished like this. Although she and Fang Xiaoru are not related by blood, Fang Xiaoru is 100 times better than her two half sisters. She laughed and told me what had happened at home during this time. Fang Xiaoru ate the fried chicken and duck, and nodded with relish. "So, your stepmother is really shameless enough to rob you of the marriage arranged by your grandfather. You must have refused? I know your temperament, you don''t like arranged marriage, but I advise you, your fiance is set by your grandfather, your character must not be bad, you don''t want to be cheap, even if you don''t want to eat, you don''t want to be cheap, white eyed wolf, you should seize it first and kill those three white eyed wolves! " She chewed a duck''s paw into pieces. Shen Ning said with a wry smile: "don''t mention it. I did a stupid thing. I promised to quit because I didn''t want this marriage. But after I quit, I regretted." She would only tell Fang Xiaoru about such a disgrace, because Fang Xiaoru would never laugh at her and satirize her. If she pressed herself in the bottom of her heart, she would be mad. "What! You promised to quit. What''s going on here? Tell me Fang Xiaoru stares at her big eyes, and the duck''s claws don''t bite. Her two eyes are firmly fixed on Shen Ning. Shen Ning told Fang Xiaoru what happened that night. Of course, she didn''t say what happened in her dream. Otherwise, the timid Fang Xiaoru would have to pee his pants. "So, that Mo Yan who ordered a baby kiss with you is a handsome boy, a beautiful man? So you regret seeing him? Ha ha ha, Xiao Ning, I thought that only Xiaoru in my room liked beauty. I didn''t expect you Shen Ning to follow my footsteps Fang Xiaoru listened and laughed. Shen Ning gave her a bad look: "I don''t regret it because he is handsome, but because..." She stopped. She couldn''t say the real reason, because even she was not sure that it was her previous life experience or just a dream. "Because I don''t want to be cheap, Shen Ruyun. If she married into Bo''s family, it will be more difficult for me to get back what belongs to me." She made a random excuse. This reason is very sufficient, Fang Xiaoru immediately believed. She slapped Shen Ning on the shoulder with her oily hand. "That''s right! You used to be too kind and weak. When people robbed you, you were still like a lamb. You didn''t say a word. You were bullied by others. It''s good that you know how to defend your power now. Eat mine, spit it out, take mine back to me! It doesn''t matter. It''s just a man. What else can''t be done as long as you are Shen Ning? We''ll get it right away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3808 Shen Ning squinted at the oily fingerprints on her shoulder, and she hooked the corner of her lip with a smile: "Xiao Ru, do you wash my clothes for me?" Fang Xiaoru immediately took back her hand and said, "Hey, that, you can wear my clothes. There are a lot of clothes in my house. You can wear whatever you like, which one you like." She added with a smile: "friendship reminds me that I haven''t washed it." Shen Ning turns Fang Xiaoru again. As a girl who grew up together, she didn''t know Fang Xiaoru? "You''re right. I''ll try to get them to spit out everything they eat!" Shen Ning was depressed at first. She was encouraged by Fang Xiaoru and immediately restored her confidence. If Bo Mo Yan is really Mo Chuan, then she must strive for it back, she will not give up! It''s not terrible to do something wrong. What''s terrible is that you don''t admit it and make mistakes again and again. She won''t let herself make the same mistake again. "Ha ha, Xiaoning, I like your confident appearance. What you want to do has never failed!" Fang Xiaoru was so happy that she grabbed a piece of duck and put it into her mouth to chew it up. Shen Ning''s heart is full of sunshine. She is in a good mood and has an appetite for delicious food. Fang Xiaoru suddenly stabbed her: "Hey, after finishing your handsome boy, you also comment on the handsome man I like. Compared with your thin young man, is there anything worse than that?" "What are you looking for Shen Ning was stunned. Fang Xiaoru immediately turned her white eyes. "Don''t say you didn''t see it. The handsome guy we met in the lobby just now! How handsome! I don''t believe you didn''t see it The smile on Shen Ning''s face suddenly solidified. Fu Shaobei! Of course she did. But she would rather not see herself, never see this person. "Do you know who he is?" She asked Fang Xiaoru. Fang Xiaoru nodded her head with little stars in her eyes: "of course I know. I heard them talking about him just now, saying that he is the young Dong of Fu''s group, the Fu Group! It is said that half of the industries in D city are owned by Fu family! What''s more, I like people who are good. They are rich and handsome. They can''t be found with lanterns. Are my Fu Shao better than your thin childe? " She was triumphantly holding her chin, a face of narcissism. Shen Ning said calmly: "you know he is the young Dong of Fu''s group. How can you forget who hit me?" Fang Xiaoru''s face suddenly changed. "Oh, no! That bastard who hit you isn''t him, is he? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa... " Shen Ning calmly nodded his head: "it''s him." She squinted at Fang Xiaoru: "now do you still think he is very handsome?" "He''s so handsome!" Fang Xiaoru jumped up from her chair and exclaimed with indignation: "I knew it was his son of a bitch. I should have rushed up and beaten him hard just now, and let out my anger for you! Then let him compensate you for all the losses, and then be responsible for you to the end! " Shen Ning shook his head: "forget it, although he hit me, he did not hit and run, but the burden of all the burden, I am ok now, I don''t want to have any intersection with him." "Xiaoning, do you mean to let him go? No investigation? " Fang Xiaoru stares at her and asks in disbelief. Shen Ning nodded: "well, there''s nothing to investigate. He didn''t hit me on purpose. He and I are strangers." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3809 Fang Xiaoru grabs her hair: "but, but..." She always felt something was wrong about it, but what was wrong? "Yes She suddenly patted her thigh: "Xiaoning, this matter can''t be settled like this. Although he paid you for the medical expenses, he bumped you into such an ugly appearance as you are now. When you throw it on the street, no one will take a look at it. Will he always compensate you for the loss? So, instead of asking him for more, let him introduce us a good job. How about it? It''s not difficult to arrange a job for the two of us because of the big family and big business of Fu''s group? " Shen Ning listens and pushes her away. "Go and go. I don''t have you, a bad friend who sells friends and seeks honor. I can''t stay cool. What job? I think you want to take this opportunity to get close to your handsome guy. Even for this reason, you don''t need to damage me like that Fang Xiaoru laughs and bends down and hooks Shen Ning''s neck. "Or do you know me? I just like him and fall in love at first sight! For the sake of our friendship for so many years, will you help me "No way!" Shen Ning refused without hesitation. Fu Shaobei, who was afraid that she would not be able to do so, would take the initiative to deliver it to the door. Even for Fang Xiaoru, she can''t agree. "Good little Ning, please, you are the best to me..." Fangxiaoru balabalabala, like brown sugar, she said a lot of good words. Usually, Shen Ning gives up at once when she shows off this move, but this time it doesn''t work. She says it all dry, and Shen Ning still refuses to let go. "Xiaoning, do you really want to see the dead?" Fang Xiaoru squeezed and squeezed, and finally squeezed out two tears. She looked at Shen Ning pitifully. Shen Ning really admired her. "Do you like that Fu Shao so much? You didn''t even say a word to him. Do you know what kind of person he is? Do you know what he likes and dislikes? Do you know if he has halitosis? Don''t you take a bath for three days? Don''t you rinse your teeth before you go to bed? Do you eat "Ah, ah, death, Xiaoning, you are not allowed to spoil my handsome boy like this! I don''t care, I just like him! " Fang Xiaoru sprang up to pinch her neck. Shen Ning kept away from her hand with a smile and continued: "what you like is his face. You never thought that there would be a wolf under his good leather bag!" Fang Xiaoru put her hands on her hips and puffed her cheeks: "he is a wolf, and I like it too! I just like his face, I admit, don''t you? Don''t you like the face of young master Bo? " A word made Shen Ning smile disappear, silent. Like the face of Bo Mo Yan! It sounds harsh, but it is true. if as like as two peas do not grow a face like Mo Chuan, will she still regret it as she is now? Isn''t she eager to give up the marriage? She didn''t want to marry into any Bo family. She had a mother-in-law like Madame Bo. But because Bo Moyan has a face that looks like Mo Chuan, she can''t help but equate him with Mo Chuan. She thinks that he is mo Chuan and wants to take back the lost. If he and mochuan are two people at all? He didn''t seem to know her at all. If he was really mochuan, how could he forget her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3810 Shen Ning''s head aches, and she feels she''s dizzy again. "Xiao Ning, what''s wrong with you? are you all right? I was just joking. You''re not really angry, are you? You also know that I am a person who likes to talk nonsense. You often say that I don''t have a door on my mouth. You Don''t be angry with me. I''ll never talk nonsense again, OK Fang Xiaoru is scared. She sees that Shen Ning''s face is getting paler and paler. Her eyebrows are tightly knit together. She looks miserable. Shen Ning took a breath and forced a smile: "I''m ok." "I''ll take you to the hospital right away. I''ll take you to the hospital." Fang Xiaoru didn''t even gnaw the duck''s claws. She grabbed Shen Ning''s bag on the ground and pulled her to go. Shen Ning felt much more comfortable and shook her head with a smile: "I''m really OK. I was thinking about what you said just now. I think it''s very reasonable." In a word, she took Fang Xiaoru''s ideas away. "Which one makes sense?" Fang Xiaoru was surprised and pleased: "can I even say Jingshi gold sentence? Tell me quickly, which of my words is reasonable? " Shen Ning said with a smile: "you can''t just look at your face!" Fang Xiaoru a Leng: "I said this sentence?" She scratched her scalp, feeling somewhat paradoxical. "Of course, you won''t forget what you just said?" Shen Ning looks at her with a straight face. Fang Xiaoru was confused, but she believed that Shen Ning''s memory was 100 times better than her own. Since she said yes, she must have said so. "Well, but I think I always look at people only by their faces." This is her room Xiaoru. Shen Ning said with a smile: "eat quickly. After eating, I''ll invite you to the cinema." She picked up the bank card on the table and shook it. "The money in it doesn''t cost anything." Fang Xiaoru immediately became happy and continued to eat with her cheek, forgetting the topic just now. Even Fu Shao, the handsome man in front of the delicious food, was ignored by her. When Shen Ning goes to check out after dinner, the lobby manager smiles and tells her that someone has already done it. Fang Xiaoru immediately widened her eyes and asked who helped them pay for the meal. The lobby manager shook his head with a smile and said he would keep the guests secret. Fang Xiaoru, however, refused to give up and asked. Shen Ning has a good idea and frowns. The more she didn''t want to have a cross-section, the more she tried to get close to her. What did Fu Shaobei mean! "Xiao Ru, don''t embarrass the manager. It doesn''t matter who he is. Let''s go to the cinema quickly." She took Fang Xiaoru to go. Fang Xiaoru refused. "Peach blossom luck, Xiaoning, we must be in peach blossom luck! After eating so many restaurants, this is the first time I have been treated. I must know who invited us to dinner. What if it was a handsome man Fang Xiaoru was so excited that she saw little stars in her eyes again. This is a common part of movies and TV series where men pursue women. I didn''t expect that I would meet one day! How can she be willing to leave without seeing the hero? Shen Ning can''t understand Fang Xiaoru any more. She is so ashamed that she can''t put Fang Xiaoru back into her mother''s stomach when she hears the laughter from the guests around her. Stamping her feet, she hated the iron and steel grasp of the house. She lowered her voice: "when are you going to lose face? What do you think the handsome guy would think if he didn''t leave and saw you as you are now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3811 This sentence is better than anything. At the mention of Fu Shaobei, Fang Xiaoru obediently followed her out of Chunhe building. But along the way, she kept saying, "you said that the person who invited us to dinner would be Fu Shao? He must have seen you. I guess it''s because he saw you that he asked the manager of the lobby to arrange a single room for us. Otherwise, there are so many people standing in line in front of us, and they don''t have a position. We have a position or a single room! I don''t believe it was arranged by Fu Shao! " Shen Ning doesn''t speak, but she''s surprised in the dark. The little Ru of this plate has the right time. She didn''t know how to explain to Xiao Ru, so she didn''t open her mouth. But Fang Xiaoru didn''t want to ask her to speak, and continued to talk to herself: "but why did Fu Shao spend money to invite us to dinner? Do you like you? But that''s impossible. If you were the same as before, of course, it would be very possible. At that time, you were a beautiful woman. The man who wanted to chase you could go around D City for a week. But now, different from the past, you have lost your face after a serious illness, and you have changed from a beautiful woman to a paper man. That is to say, I am a diehard party. Men will not even look at you. What''s Fu Shao like I''ve never met a woman of mine. Of course I don''t like you. " Shen Ning still did not say a word, so she asked herself. "If you''re not in love with you, you''re in love with me?" Fang Xiaoru suddenly came up with a groundbreaking idea. Shen Ning smiles and nods to her. "The idea is creative." But Fang Xiaoru quickly hit her: "there is a fart creativity, Fu Shao if you can take a fancy to me, it must have no eyes." She became depressed again. Shen Ning comforted her with a smile: "maybe he doesn''t like thin people. He just likes plump type like you." Fang Xiaoru was still not happy, and said with a long face: "when he likes to eat wax gourd?" "Puff Shen Ning can''t help laughing. Fang Xiaoru is angry and wants to hit her. After a while, Fang Xiaoru suddenly stopped and yelled, "I know!" Shen Ning was startled by her: "what do you know?" "I know why Fu Shao invited us to dinner." Fang Xiaoru seemed to have discovered the new world, and his tone was excited, "he is to apologize to you and make amends to you, but he can''t bear to admit his mistake to you, so he invited us to have a meal. Hum, he wants to be beautiful! He almost knocked you back to grandma''s house. If you want to invite a meal, you will be sent away. It''s not so easy! " It has to be said that her guess is a little reliable. Shen Ning is also willing to believe this statement. But is that really the case? Shen Ning shakes her head and does not want to tangle in this issue. After watching the movie with Fang Xiaoru, they had dinner together again. They went to sing K. they sang and laughed until it was very late. Shen Ning came back to the house. She came back late on purpose. Don''t want to see those people''s faces, especially after the Bo family came, Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter''s proud appearance, let her see the heart block. Since she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t. Back home, there was no one in the living room, only a dim light in the corner. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Aunt Liu came out of the room and went forward. "Second miss, you are back. Just come back." Shen Ning has some accidents. It''s more than 12 o''clock. Aunt Liu hasn''t slept yet. She''s still waiting for her door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3812 "Aunt Liu, are you waiting for me on purpose?" Aunt Liu laughed and said, "yes, I''m worried about the second miss. You haven''t come back so long and so late. It''s better for a girl to come back early. It''s not safe to be late." After that, she seemed to realize that she was a little garrulous, and she was embarrassed to say, "second miss, don''t blame me. I don''t want to care about you, I just..." Shen Ning smile: "I understand, Aunt Liu, thank you, I will come back early in the future, will not let you worry." She didn''t expect a nanny to care so much about herself. "Where''s my dad? Is he back?" She thought of her father leaving home in anger in the morning. She didn''t know if her anger had subsided. "The master also came back, but he didn''t talk to his wife. He stayed in the study tonight." Aunt Liu lowered her voice and said. Shen Ning nodded her head and felt more strange in her heart. Aunt Liu should have been sent by Chen Mingli to monitor her. How can she inform herself now. "Thank you, Aunt Liu. Go and have a rest. I''m going to sleep." Shen Ning returns to her room. But this night, she did not sleep much, as long as close her eyes, the mind will swing back and forth, all is the shadow of Mo Chuan. In the latter half of the night, she simply did not sleep and sat in front of the window and stayed in the middle of the night. The next morning she pleaded that she was not feeling well and did not get up for breakfast. No one came in to greet her except Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu brought her a bowl of sweet scented osmanthus and glutinous rice porridge, and then secretly told her that her wife got up early in the morning to prepare breakfast for the master. She cooked all the things that the master loved. But the master didn''t look at it. She even touched those things and went out. The lady''s face was very ugly. She advised Shen Ning to speak carefully and not to make his wife angry and angry. Shen Ning feels strange. Isn''t today a weekend? Father doesn''t go to work. Where did he go? She is absent-minded to drink porridge, but the brain is in the fast rotation. Madame Bo and Mo Yan Bo should go back to the capital and tell the old man Bo about their divorce. If it goes well, they will hear from the capital today. I''m afraid it''s good news that Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter can''t sleep. She didn''t think that her father and Chen Mingli could hold their breath for a long time, because she had seen Chen Mingli''s efforts to please people. She would coax her father to change his mind after three days at most. I want to uproot Chen Mingli from this family. I can''t achieve the goal just by letting her annoy her father. But she believes that over the years, Chen Mingli must have done something shady. It''s just that these things are well covered up by Chen Mingli. She is not in a hurry. As long as she stays in this house, she will dig out these things little by little, and get to the bottom of it. After eating the porridge, Shen Ning went back to bed. She fell asleep this time. By the time she woke up, it was dusk. She heard the voice of Shen Ruyun and Shen Ruo Tong talking in the living room, chirping, and Chen Mingli''s soft voice, saying something in a low voice. Shen Ning knew that her father must have come back. Only in front of her father would Chen Mingli make such a tone. She changed her clothes, combed her hair, washed her face, and walked out of the room. Sure enough, she walked out of the room and saw the whole family in the living room. Although his father still has a stiff face, it can be seen that the stalemate between him and Chen Mingli has eased. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3813 "Xiaoning, are you out? Come on, come on, and tell you a good thing. " As soon as she came out, Chen Mingli immediately welcomed her with a smile on her face. The weasel is not kind to the chicken. Shen Ning has a big alarm in her heart. "What good thing?" She was alert in her heart, but she was smiling and went forward. Chen Mingli can act, and she is not bad. It seems that Chen Mingli still wants to continue to act as a good wife and good mother in front of her father, so I will accompany her to the end. Shen Ning understands that this family is still the father who has the final say, and only if he can grasp his father''s heart, will he firmly stand at home and carry out his own plan. Before that, she won''t break with Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli did not wait for her to come near. She took her hand and sat on the sofa. "Xiaoning, your father has something to say to you. Lao Shen, you''d better tell Xiaoning in person. After all, it''s a good thing." She pursed her lips and laughed. This time the smile is true. Shen Ning can see that she is really happy. What can make Chen Mingli laugh in her heart is not a good thing for her. She looked up at her father with a naive smile on her face, as lovely and harmless as a rabbit. "Dad, what''s going on at home again?" She deliberately opened a pair of big eyes. Shen Qingshan''s expression was somewhat unnatural. He pulled the corners of his mouth and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh too much. But he quickly looked at Chen Mingli, coughed and nodded his head. "Yes, it''s a happy event, but it''s about you." "My wedding?" Shen Ning is really confused this time. "Well, I went to Vice Mayor Qin''s house today, and I happened to see the second son of his family. He had just returned from studying abroad. Now he works in the city hall, and he has become the office director at a young age. He is also a good-looking and handsome man. In a word, he has no girlfriend yet..." As soon as Shen Qingshan''s words started, Shen Ning understood what it meant. She lowered her head and did not speak. She listened quietly. The gesture looked shy and embarrassed. Shen Qingshan was a little worried about his daughter''s opposition, but when he saw his second daughter like this, he went on talking boldly. He had been thinking about it for two days. After the Bo family left that night, he went into the study in a fit of anger. At first, he was angry with Chen Mingli, but later he thought a lot. Although Chen Mingli''s performance that night let him very disappointed, no matter what, this wife is his own to marry, even if she is a rotten radish, he also has to be brave enough to eat it, who let this radish is his own gnawing. He thought of Shen Ning and his dead ex-wife. The more he thought, the more guilty he felt. Although the eldest daughter is very likely to marry into Bo''s family, he still has some bitterness when he thinks that the eldest daughter is in place of the second daughter. I can''t treat my second daughter just for the future. It''s also a piece of meat in my heart. I must find a way to compensate her. How to compensate? He thought about it all night in his study, but he didn''t think of a way. He left early the next morning. But he was absent-minded when he worked that day, always thinking about his second daughter. Later, on the way home, he seemed to unintentionally mention this matter with driver Xiao Li. Of course, he concealed the identity of the party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3814 Driver Xiao Li thought simple, completely did not think much, the heart has no city government said a way. "No more introduction to that girl!" A word awakens the dreamer. Shen Qingshan''s eyes brightened. It''s a good idea. In this world, there are not only one good man in this world, but also many young talents. With his deputy director''s daughter in D city to choose a suitable person, that is not a matter of hand. Shen Qingshan began to live one by one in his mind. There are several good ones. Young and promising, the future is bright. One of the most satisfying conditions is the second son of vice mayor Qin''s family. It is said that he has just returned from abroad and is now working as an office director in the city hall. He is smart and capable. With his father as deputy mayor, his future can be said to be limitless. The second childe of the Qin family was ranked as the number one by him. But this is only to hear that the second childe of Qin has not seen it with his own eyes, and he is still a little worried. So he took advantage of the weekend break, personally went to the house of vice mayor Qin, and then met the second childe of Qin. He is very good-looking and talented. The most important thing is that he is exquisite. He has the tact of being a vice mayor''s father. He is an official figure. Shen Qingshan dares to assert that this second childe''s future achievements may be more than his father''s. He was very satisfied. So he made his intention a little clear. Vice mayor Qin didn''t object to it, and Mr. Qin agreed to meet him first. Although his attitude was not very warm, he still agreed. Shen Qingshan understood that he was just a small deputy director of the Health Bureau, and vice mayor Qin didn''t like his family. But it doesn''t matter. Before long, vice mayor Qin will be impressed. At that time, it''s not sure who will ask for it! After making an appointment with the second childe of the Qin family, Shen Qingshan returned home in a good mood. Because he had solved a big stone in his heart, he was not so angry with Chen Mingli, although he still had a stiff face. It''s just that he''s worried that his second daughter will refuse. After all, compared with Mr. Bo, no matter how good Mr. Qin is, he can''t compare with the Bo family in Beijing. "You''re 24 years old, and you''re no longer young, you''re not." Afraid of his daughter''s opposition, Shen Qingshan tried his best to persuade his daughter. Hearing this, Shen Ning raised her eyebrows. Fortunately, he still has the face to mention her dead mother here! She didn''t say a word or look up. Shen Zai Wang pauses for a moment. Seeing that she has no response, she neither agrees nor disagrees, so he has no foundation in his heart. He can''t help but look at Chen Mingli again and pours his lips at her. It means to ask her to help. A woman''s heart, a needle in the sea, where can he figure it out for a big man. Chen Mingli understood that she was willing to do the job. Marry this eyesore early. The water thrown out by the married daughter will not hinder your own eyes in this house. However, her husband is too partial to this girl. What she is looking for is actually the son of the vice mayor''s family. She has a bright future and makes her a little unhappy. "Xiao Ning, if you father, you should think about it carefully. In fact, your father doesn''t force you to marry. It''s just that the girl is old, and she has to fall in love for a long time. This second son of Qin family has such good conditions that there may not be such a store after passing this mountain. What''s more, you should try to contact with each other first. If you want to, you can talk about it. If you don''t, your father won''t force you. You are a filial child. Your father broke you for your business. If you refuse like this, your father will be disappointed... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3815 It has to be said that Chen Mingli''s mouth is quite able to say, stinky fish and rotten shrimp can make her say that she is alive and bouncing around. Shen Zaiwang was very satisfied and nodded to Chen Mingli, saying that she spoke well. Shen Ning but in the heart disdains a smile. Chen Mingli wants to put dirty water on her head again. If you say you don''t want to go on a blind date, you will admit that you are unfilial, and you will be greatly reduced in your father''s impression. But there is something strange about it. Father to find their own blind date conditions listen very good, vice mayor''s second son, how many people want to marry the door. It can be seen that the father felt that he owed himself and wanted to make up for himself in this way. But what''s Chen Mingli happy about? It is reasonable to say that the better the conditions for her father to find her object, the more angry Chen Mingli is. But Shen Ning finds that her mouth and eyebrows are full of joy and laughter. It can be seen that she is very eager to promote this marriage. There must be a problem! Chen Mingli will never see her marry into a rich family and be happy for her. It is likely that she dug a hole for her to jump. Shen Ning ponders for a while, raises her head and smiles shyly at Shen Qingshan. Her eyes are gentle and clear, and her voice is soft, with a consistent cleverness. "Dad, I''d like to go on a blind date." In a word, Shen Qingshan''s heart fell to the ground at the right time. He breathed out his breath, his mouth closed with laughter. Chen Mingli is also smiling, with faint pride in her smile. Only Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong are not happy. Shen ruotong, in particular, is dying of jealousy. The good thing in the family is either the elder sister or the second elder sister, but the second elder sister is just a procrastinator. How can she marry the second son of the vice mayor! Mom and dad are too partial to think of her. She is also their own daughter! Turning her head, she went upstairs in anger and slammed the door. Shen Qingshan frowned and took a look at the upstairs. He said, "Tongtong, what''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him?" Chen Mingli guessed the reason in her heart, and said lightly: "she is used to this, child temper, soon will be OK." Shen Qingshan did not ask any more questions. Aunt Liu came out of the kitchen, arranged the table and invited people to eat. "Sir, madam, miss, dinner is ready." * the news that Shen Ning is going to make a blind date with the second son of vice mayor Qin''s family soon reached Fu Shaobei''s ears. "Blind date?" He closed his laptop and looked up at Peng Junkai. "Time, place." Peng Junkai opened his mouth: "I don''t know yet, to be determined." "Let me know when it''s settled." Fu Shaobei lowered his head again and opened his notebook. His slender fingers tapped on the keyboard to continue the interrupted video conference. Peng Junkai agreed and smacked his tongue. He followed Fu Shao for so long. It was the first time that he saw Fu Shao interrupt his official business for personal reasons, because the video conference being held was very important. But Fu Shao has told him that he should be informed of all matters concerning Miss Shen at the first time, so as soon as Peng Junkai learned about this, he immediately came in to report to Fu Shaobei. He thought that Fu Shao Hui was furious with himself, but he didn''t know. After leaving the office, he couldn''t help but look back and scratch his scalp. His face was incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3816 The time and place of the blind date was soon fixed. The time is set at seven o''clock on Sunday night. The location is a very famous western restaurant in D city. The restaurant is expensive, but the environment is elegant and the dishes are well done. A lot of couples like to come here to have a meal. What they eat is sentiment. Shen Ning stepped into the revolving glass door of the western restaurant on time. The reason why she agreed to go on a blind date was to see what kind of pit Chen Mingli had dug for herself, so that she could be invincible in a hundred battles. Shen Qingshan attached great importance to this blind date. He accompanied her to buy clothes and do hair in the early morning, and forced her to have a hairdressing. He was a deputy director, sitting on the sofa in the beauty salon hall full of women, reading newspapers, waiting for her to finish her beauty. He was stunned for more than three hours. If you don''t feel touched at all, it''s also fake. However, the touch in Shen Ning''s heart disappeared immediately after she thought of what the father had done to her dead mother. She was wearing a long, dark purple satin dress with a flowing skirt that was ankle length. Shen Qingshan picked the dress for her personally. He took a fancy to it at a glance and felt that it was particularly suitable for the temperament of her second daughter. Because Shen Ning is tall and tall, she looks like a fairy in such a long skirt, full of an elegant and classical beauty. Her hair is still very short, but the hairdresser''s skill is exquisite. She has a small wave on the tip of her hair, which makes her short hair look pretty and charming. Dark purple is very suitable for her, which makes her face crystal white and thin. Shen Qingshan was very satisfied with her dress. Although it was not as good as before she had a car accident, he believed that his daughter would certainly surprise the second childe Qin, who had eyes on his head. He is sure. He drove his daughter to the door of the western restaurant. Seeing his daughter enter the restaurant with elegant and confident steps, Shen Qingshan drove away with joy. The flower branch crystal lamp in the dining room shines down from the top of the head and shines on Shen Ning''s body. She was as bright as a luminous body. Almost as soon as she came in, she became the focus of attention. Immediately, a waiter came forward to greet him. "Are you Miss Shen, please?" Shen Ning nodded and did not speak. She felt a little strange. She glanced around and understood why she felt strange. This is not the first time for her to enter this western restaurant. Although the price is expensive, Fang Xiaoru will go to the restaurant where there is any delicious food. She and Fang Xiaoru have come once. At that time, we had to book seats in advance, otherwise there was no seat at all. But today, the whole hall is cold and quiet. There is not a guest in the huge western restaurant except the waiters. Seven o''clock is the peak time of dinner. How can there be no guests? As if seeing her misgivings, the waiter explained with a smile, "the guest has made a package and only entertained Miss Shen." So it is! Shen Ning picked up the lower lip corner and followed the waiter on the third floor. The second son of vice mayor Qin is so generous that he has to charter the venue! How can he de make the other party spend such a large sum of money in order to show off in front of her? When it comes to this marriage, she''s very high. The other party is the son of the vice mayor, and she is just the daughter of a deputy director of the Health Bureau. She can''t think of the purpose of the other party''s doing this except for showing off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3817 There is only one room on the third floor, which is luxurious and dignified. Only the most distinguished guests can use it. Shen Ning didn''t expect that she would have such a big face and let the other party treat herself with such a high standard. What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd? Are he and Chen Mingli the same person? Doubts rose in her mind. Standing at the door of the private room, she thought quietly, as calm as ever. The waiter rapped on the door twice, in a very respectful voice. "Here comes Miss Shen." The waiter retired. Without hesitation, Shen Ning opened the door and went in. She didn''t worry that it was Chen Mingli''s trap, because even if it was a trap, nothing would happen in such a high-level situation. The box was large, spacious and bright than she had imagined. Landing long window, bright lights, D city''s most prosperous night view. A tall and straight man was standing in front of the window with his back to her, enjoying the beautiful night scenery and the lights outside the window. The man didn''t look back when she came in. As expected, he is the son of the vice mayor''s family, and his frame is really big. Shen Ning is not angry. She stands quietly when she enters the door. He doesn''t look back and she doesn''t speak. Her eyes fell on his back unconsciously. From the heart, this back is to make people feel happy. The man is dressed in a tailored suit, which makes his good figure protrude incisively and vividly, with wide shoulders and long waist. Shen Ning doesn''t like men in suits and leathers, but she has to admit that it''s the first time that this man can wear such a nice suit. Just a back figure is enough to attract people. No wonder he is so arrogant, but casually believe in Pro, the whole western restaurant. Sure enough, people are proud of their capital. When he turned his head and saw his face, he was afraid that he would be disappointed. Shen Ning lifted her lips and began to smile. Although Shen Qingshan is very satisfied with her dress today, she knows that her father''s eyes on his daughter are totally different from men''s. Father always wanted to wrap his daughter as tightly as possible, and liked his daughter to be pure and clever. But the man likes is plump enchanting, lively and clever woman. Shen Qingshan chose this purple dress for her. Although it looks good, it looks very old in her young body. The second childe of Qin family came back from studying abroad. It''s strange to see her! "Miss Shen?" Just as Shen Ning was thinking wildly, a low and indifferent voice rang. Although the voice is low, it is very pleasant and pleasant to hear. Some of them are familiar, as if they have heard of them somewhere. "Well, I am." Shen Ning slightly a Leng, subconsciously raised his head to see the man who found the voice looked in the past. The man came back slowly. As soon as she saw his face, Shen Ning felt a buzzing sound in her ears, and the whole face quickly turned white. The face was very deep in outline, with cold eyes, dark eyes, and extraordinary beauty. Although the back light, can not see the expression on his face, but Shen Ning still clearly recognized who he is. Fu Shaobei. How could it be him? Shen Ning is too shocked to speak. Even if the second childe of Qin family looks like a bull''s head and horse''s face, she will not be so surprised. But what appeared in front of her was the person she didn''t want to meet again in her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3818 She took a breath and recovered. The first reaction is to turn around and go. She''s leaving right now. But as soon as her hand fell on the door handle, she was pressed by a man''s palm before she could turn it. Fu Shaobei''s voice sounded coldly above her head. "Why, I''m going to leave when I see it, so I don''t want you to see me?" There was a strong irony in his voice, but she could hear the chill. His long fingers pressed on the back of her hand, and the knuckles were white. Shen Ning felt a fire in her chest. She wanted to push him away and leave here. However, she was stiff. Her feet were more like nails on the ground and could not move. He was too close to her, and the distance between them was only a few inches. His tall figure cast a shadow over her. She suddenly had a feeling of suffocation. The terrible images of the dream reappear. She could not help closing her eyes and breathing hard. She told herself that this man was Fu Shaobei, not Chu Shaoyang. He doesn''t know himself at all. He won''t do anything about himself. But the fear brought by the dream is rooted in her heart, so that as long as she gets close to him, she will be nervous about every nerve. "Why are you here, Mr. Qin?" Shen Ning doesn''t want to be seen by him. She takes a deep breath, opens her eyes, raises her eyelashes and looks at him. She could not show any timidity in front of him. But only she knew how fast her heart was beating, and every string in her body was taut. "Do you think that the person you are going to meet is Mr. Qin? Is it disappointing to see that it''s me? " Fu Shaobei opened his mouth coldly. He was very tall, nearly a head higher than her, so he looked at her from a commanding position. His dark pupils were too deep to see the bottom. Staring at her eyes made her think of the wild animals that had been fixed on their prey, and their momentum was overwhelming. Shen Ning feels thirsty. She has always been calm and calm. She can not change her face before Mount Tai collapses. There are few things that can make her lose her composure. But every time I see Fu Shaobei, she will be uncontrollably tense. Because his face looks like Chu Shaoyang? Or is it because of his aggressive manner as Chu Shaoyang? Shen Ning couldn''t figure it out. There was only one thought in her mind, which was to run away from the man in front of her. He''s too dangerous! She didn''t want to say a word more. Shen Ning tightly pursed the corners of her lips. She didn''t even want to ask why he was here. Where did the second son of mayor Qin''s family, who should have been making a blind date with herself, had gone. You don''t have to ask about this. Who is Fu Shaobei? He is the king of D city without a crown. Even the mayor will give him a little face when he sees him. Legend has it that with a stamp of his foot, city D can shake three times. What he wants to do, what he can''t do? "Get out of my way!" Shen Ning opened her mouth coldly and raised her eyes without concealing her anger. Fu Shaobei stares at her, does not speak, thin lips close, chin lines cold and hard. He seems to be angry. Yes, he''s really pissed off. Especially to see her carefully dressed up, let him shine. But the better she dressed, the more angry Fu Shaobei was. And Qin family second childe''s blind date, let her so much attention? Dress yourself up like a peacock in full bloom! It seems that she would like to climb up the second childe of Qin! is as like as two peas, her father is all powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3819 Fu Shaobei despised him in his heart. "Aren''t you here for a blind date? How can I come and leave? I''m not satisfied with my blind date? " Fu Shaobei''s dark eyes looked at her faintly, and his lips were full of irony. "You should know who I am. I should be no worse than your second son Qin, who is on a blind date. When you see me, I''m so impatient that I don''t even eat, and I have to leave without saying anything?" His aggressive language made her angry and anxious. "I have nothing to say with you. I told you last time that you and I will return to the bridge and the road to the road. From then on, it will be irrelevant." Shen Ning cried angrily. She seldom loses her breath, but she can''t help it. He was so close to her that his chest was almost close to the tip of her nose. She could even feel that he had a pair of full and strong chest muscles, with a burning heat, which made her face uncontrollably hot. She tried to push him away, but he grabbed her hand. "Is it? When did you say that to me? " Fu Shaobei cold channel. Shen Ning suddenly breathed. Didn''t she say that? Looking back on the situation when I met him last time, it seemed that she didn''t say anything to him, so she was forced to kiss on the wall. But after that, she said to herself countless times in her heart that she would never have anything to do with him. "If I didn''t say it last time, then I can tell you clearly now, Mr. Fu, I don''t want to see you again, and I never want to have any intersection with you! We are two strangers. We didn''t know anyone before, and we will be strangers later. I forgave you for the accident and will not investigate you. Is this not enough? Why do you have to appear in front of me again and again? Do you know, you are a real nuisance! I don''t want to see you at all. From your hair to your heel, I don''t want to see you at all Shen Ning only felt that the volcano in her heart suddenly erupted. These words came out of her mouth without thinking. But she didn''t regret it. To deal with a person like him, she had to cut off all his hopes. Whether he is Fu Shaobei or Chu Shaoyang. Fu Shaobei was stunned. He frowned and looked at her coldly. The cold light in his eyes almost froze her. But Shen Ning straightened his back and looked at him without flinching back. No longer afraid of her. There''s nothing to be afraid of. He won''t eat her. She clenched the bag in her hand. Because there are "weapons" she brought, which is one of the reasons why she dare to come to the blind date alone. Even if the second childe of Qin is really a hole dug by Chen Mingli, she has a way to protect herself. "You hate me? Why? " After half a ring, Fu Shaobei held out a word. How many people say they hate themselves? Is it not that she has been secretly in love with herself and expresses her good feelings to her, shouldn''t she be flattered? Fu Shaobei thought it was incredible. Shen Ning clenched her lips and glared at him with hatred. Isn''t she clear enough? "Because of the accident? Because I hit you? I''ll tell you about the accident... " Shen Ning interrupts him before he finishes his words. "It''s nothing to do with the traffic accident. I just don''t like you, Mr. Fu. I don''t understand why you are interested in me. I don''t think I''m attractive. Can you tell me what you like about me? You tell me, I''ll change it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3820 Although Fu Shaobei has never said that she likes her from the beginning to the end, Shen Ning has experienced an unforgettable love. She can see that Fu Shaobei is interested in her. From the first time she woke up in the hospital and saw him, the light in his eyes, though cold and indifferent, could not hide from her. The next encounter, perhaps not at all. In the hospital that let him uncontrollable strong kiss, let Shen Ning more determine Fu Shaobei''s mind. He may not be Chu Shaoyang, or he may not have Chu Shaoyang''s memory of him, but people with his identity will not kiss her for no reason. He would not let someone arrange a single room for her and pay for her just because he had a quick glance in Chunhe building. He couldn''t show up at her blind date with someone else, and he owned the whole restaurant. Maybe even he didn''t realize his subconscious affection for her, but Shen Ning did. This makes her want to run away from him and kill him in the middle of killing her. She shudders at the thought of Chu Shaoyang''s persistent and fanatical abnormal love for her. Did he not torture her enough in his last life, but will he continue to torture her in this life? God, she doesn''t want to have any trouble with Chu Shaoyang in this life! Fu Shaobei''s chest heaved. Like her? Did you say you like her? Not at all! I just don''t resent that this woman doesn''t want to see her. He sarcastically hooked the next lip corner: "you do not act amorous, when did I say I like you? Which of your eyes can tell that I like you? I''m going to like you so ugly woman, you go back to look at the mirror and open this mouth again Shen Ning stares at him. he as like as two peas, as like as two peas. What I said is still so stinging. But Shen Ning is not angry, she immediately said: "since you hate me, then you let go, I will disappear immediately, will never appear in front of you, and will not hinder your eyes." "Who says I hate you?" Fu Shaobei instinctively frowned. After that, he himself was puzzled. Shen Ning sneered: "Mr. Fu, no matter what you feel about me, it doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you that I hate you, I don''t like you, don''t want to see you. Can you let me go now?" Fu Shaobei bit his teeth, and the finger holding her wrist suddenly increased strength. He stopped talking, grabbed her and strode into the room. It''s useless for Shen Ning to struggle. His strength is so great that he doesn''t pay attention to her resistance. She was so angry that she wanted to take out the weapons in her bag to deal with him, but she had only one hand and could not open the zipper. "Fu Shaobei, what are you going to do She cried with a cold face. He took her to the table, pressed her on the dining chair, and released his hand. "You don''t have to be so reactive, like I''m going to eat you." Fu Shaobei frowned, an impatient tone, "I have no other meaning, just want to invite you to have a meal." Dinner? Shen Ning said coldly, "Mr. Fu always treats people in this way? I''m sorry, I don''t eat! " She got up again to go. Fu Shaobei pressed her shoulder, and his eyes were full of dangerous cold light. "You hate me so much? Hate that I hit you? I should have knocked you to death www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3821 "You Shen Ning seldom gets angry. This time she is really angry. This is what kind of person ah, hit her into a vegetable, do not say, he has not investigated him, he also said that he regretted not killing himself. Scum! It''s just too bad. She bowed her head in anger and bit at his finger on her shoulder. Fu Shaobei saw that he could avoid it, but he did not. He let her bite him. She was really cruel, this bite made him back, but he didn''t say a word. Shen Ning''s teeth became sour, and then he was relieved. He saw a row of deep teeth marks on his long and beautiful fingers, which was bleeding slightly. But he still pressed her shoulder hard, without any intention of letting go. Shen Ning suddenly feels hot on her face. What''s the matter with you? Bite people if you don''t agree? Is it a dog? Her lips moved and she wanted to say an apology, but she thought about why she should apologize. It was clearly that he hurt others first. Fu Shaobei rang the bell to deliver the meal. Soon a waiter came in to serve. In front of the waiter, Shen Ning doesn''t want to argue with him. Otherwise, if this incident is spread out, it may not be translated into any version. She knew that Fu Shaobei was a man of the day in city D. his every move was under the gaze of others. If he was caught by a shadowy reporter, he would immediately become a "Internet celebrity". She never wanted to be in the limelight. Expensive and luxurious restaurants, of course, charge a lot of money, and the food delivered can be regarded as its price. But Shen Ning has no appetite at all. The dining table was so large that he had twenty seats to choose from, but he chose to sit next to her. It made her feel more on pins and needles. Fu Shaobei looked at her and frowned when he saw that she did not move the dishes on his plate. "The food is not to your taste? Or do you not like western food? " Shen Ning didn''t want to answer. She thought about it. "Yes, I don''t like western food," she said That''s going to stop his mouth, right? Fu Shaobei was not satisfied with the way: "you can try, do not try, how can you know whether you like it or not, how can you know whether Western food is more in line with your taste?" "I am such a person. If I don''t like it, I don''t like it. If I don''t like it, I won''t force myself to do what I don''t like. It''s the same with food and people." Shen Ning is still a cold tone. Fu Shaobei stares at her, the bottom of the dark eyes flashed cold light again. He said in a commanding tone, "I''ll give you a try, take a bite!" Shen ningduan sits in the chair, does not move, she sarcastically hooks the lower lip: "I do not eat." Although they didn''t tear their faces apart, the atmosphere of needle to wheat awn between them made the waiters feel frightened. Fu Shaobei cuts off a piece of foie gras and sends it to her lips with a fork. "Try it." Shen Ning pressed her lips and said nothing. She told each other with her actions. Fu Shaobei has never been refused in this way, his chest rises uncontrollable anger, staring at her. Shen Ning doesn''t flinch and looks at him like a little leopard who doesn''t admit defeat. The waiter was so nervous by the tense atmosphere in the air that he had a cold sweat on his back. He regrets that he didn''t leave early, but if he wants to leave now, will it make fu Shao unhappy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3822 "Eat!" Fu Shaobei spoke coldly again. "No!" Shen Ning did not hesitate. Fu Shaobei stopped talking, took back his fork and put the goose liver into his mouth. Shen Ning is a bit surprised. People like him admit defeat like this? But then, Fu Shaobei suddenly leaned over, acting incredibly fast. When she didn''t have time to respond, she felt a huge pressure on her lips. Asshole! He kisses her again! Shen Ning was very angry. She opened her mouth and was about to drink and scold. Suddenly, she felt that there was something in her mouth, salty and fresh. In her stupefied effort, he gently sent the tip of his tongue, put that thing into her mouth, and then he pinched her nose. Shen Ning''s breath is not smooth, instinctively open his mouth to breathe in, and the things in his mouth are swallowed down. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Fu Shaobei releases her and leans back slightly. Her beautiful black eyes flash with elation. He looks like a satisfied leopard! Shen Ning looks at him stupidly. Her mouth still has the taste of fresh and salty food. What she swallows down is that small piece of foie gras. But she never thought that he would force her to eat in this way! Damn it, it''s so hateful! Her chest heaved violently for a while, a feeling of being humiliated made her face hot. Fu Shaobei licked his lips with the tip of his tongue and said: "your taste is better than foie gras." Shen Ning doesn''t speak. Her muscles are stiff with indignation. She wants to wave her hand and slap his beautiful face. "Shameless! Rogue Her hand was caught in mid air by his big palm. He squeezed her wrist hard, and a sharp pain made her breathe in through her teeth. "No woman can refuse me, nor can you!" He said in a high tone, "eat, if you don''t eat, I''ll feed you the way I did!" Shen Ning Qi is shaking all over, but his strength is too big, she is in his control, like a shivering lamb. "OK, I''ll eat it!" She suddenly calmed down, "please let go of your noble hand, so you are not afraid of misunderstanding?" "Misunderstood what?" Fu Shaobei''s cold eyes swept the waiter. The waiter was busy lowering his head. He did not dare to come out of the atmosphere and tried to reduce his sense of existence. That scene was so shocking that he almost choked. Shen Ning doesn''t speak any more. As soon as Fu Shaobei releases her hand, she takes a breath and calms down. She picked up the knife and fork in front of her in a very elegant manner, cut a small steak, put it into her mouth to chew, and then tasted a mouthful of red wine. "The wine tastes good." She gave a compliment. Fu Shaobei has been staring at her, a little puzzled in the pupil. In the impression, she doesn''t seem to be a person who easily compromises. Why, is she finally convinced by her charm? There was a faint smile on his cold face. Women are really like this, always say don''t like it, but the heart is crazy. This woman is the best example. Just now, she refused herself with a righteous face. She just used some tough means, and she immediately became a good little sheep. It seems that we have to use strong to deal with women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3823 He was in a good mood and began to eat the food in front of him gracefully. Shen Ning looks at his every move, even if with the most critical eyes, also can''t find him any mistakes. He was very gentle and noble in his eating manner, with a kind of inborn noble temperament in his actions. With his beautiful appearance, it''s no wonder that the girls in D City, seeing him, are just like flies catching honey. Shen Ning picks up the corner of her lips and smiles. Although Fu Shaobei didn''t look at her in the eye, he never left her. To see her, he was staring at himself, and then he showed a smile. His heart was even more proud. Sure enough, she began to pay attention to herself. No woman would not like her face. If someone else changes, Fu Shaobei will be very angry, because he does not rely on his face to eat! However, he felt satisfied and satisfied when he was staring at her like this. If he could draw her attention by his face, he would. As soon as this idea crossed his mind, Fu Shaobei suddenly despised himself. "Mr. Fu, I''m ready. Can I leave now?" After Shen Ning finished eating, she put the knife and fork together and put them on the plate neatly. Fu Shaobei is stunned and stares at her and doesn''t speak. There was a faint light at the bottom of her eyes. Shen Ning smiles and opens her mouth again: "general manager Fu said that he just invited me to dinner. Now that the meal is finished, Fu will not force me to stay?" Fu Shaobei''s thin lips pursed and said coldly, "of course, you can leave at any time." He threw the napkin in his hand heavily on the table, and his good mood suddenly disappeared. The woman will leave when she is full. Do you really think that he is to treat her to a meal? There was a breath in his heart, and he wanted to get angry, but there was no reason. It was he who said that he only invited her to dinner, so he could not renege. But to see her so eager to leave, and let him feel very uncomfortable. Shen Ning nodded, stood up and said politely, "today''s dinner is very delicious. Thank you for such a wonderful meal. Thank you very much." That sounds strange! Fu Shaobei stares at her and doesn''t speak. Shen Ning is a smile, holding the bag in hand, elegant turn away. The waiter rushed forward to open the box door for her. She said thanks with a smile and went out. Taking the elevator to the lobby, she can not help but speed up the pace, there is a sense of relief. It''s time to leave hukou. It was here that the sound of footsteps came from behind. Her heart shrank involuntarily. Before she looked back, she felt a tight wrist. Fu Shaobei strode to catch up with her and caught her. "Mr. Fu, what do you mean?" Shen Ning frowns and looks back at him. "It doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to take you home." Fu Shaobei''s face stinks, like who owes him 200 yuan. "Oh, don''t bother Mr. Fu. I can take a taxi myself..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted impatiently by Fu Shaobei. "Long winded!" He didn''t give her any chance to refuse. He threw the car key to the waiter, in an ordered tone: "drive my car over here." Then he grabbed her and walked out of the restaurant door. The front of the restaurant is full of people and lights. Shen Ning doesn''t struggle. She doesn''t want to become a joke in D City tomorrow, let alone make headlines. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3824 She stood quietly with her head down, meek and good as if she had changed completely. Fu Shaobei could not help but look at her suspiciously. She doesn''t look so obedient. Because she bent down her head, from his point of view, she could only see her bright and full forehead, and her long and curly eyelashes covered her clear eyes. It was the only feature on her face that he could see through. Tut! This girl doesn''t look very good. Fu Shaobei''s heart flashed a thought of rejection, but his right hand always firmly grasped her wrist and did not relax for half a moment. The boy drove his car over and the black konisegg stopped quietly in front of them. Fu Shaobei did not wait for the boy to get out of the car. He opened the door and jammed her into the vice posture. Then he sat in the driver''s seat and immediately dropped the lock. Shen Ning is quiet and gentle beyond his expectation. She didn''t mean to resist at all, and she took the initiative to fasten her seat belt. This lets Fu Shaobei once again doubt of slant her one eye. "It''s a good night tonight." She didn''t seem to notice that he was looking at herself. Her eyes fell outside the window. The beautiful neon lights were flashing. The night view of the city was really beautiful. Fu Shaobei didn''t say a word and drove the car attentively. "Find a place to see the night view." Suddenly she spoke again. Smell speech, Fu Shaobei a Leng, almost stepped on the brake into the accelerator. "What?" He thought he had heard it wrong. "I think it''s still early. I don''t want to waste such a good night view. Does Mr. Fu know any good places nearby to see the night view?" Shen Ning smiles and looks back at him. It seems that the heart has no city government to ask. She has a sweet smile, pure and lovely, and her short hair makes her look like an 18-year-old simple girl. Fu Shaobei was stunned. It was the first time he saw her smile at himself. How sweet! He didn''t meet her many times. He could count all five fingers, but he had seen her cold face, sneer and sneer. She is smiling to others, but only to see him, immediately become bitter hatred. Where on earth did you offend her? But now, she was smiling at herself so sweet, so beautiful! Fu Shaobei suddenly felt that she was not ugly at all. But at the same time, he was alarmed. What the girl wants to do? Why did she suddenly change her attitude towards herself. The last time I had a strong kiss in the hospital, she looked like a little lion with open teeth and claws. I forced her again today, but her attitude was quite different from that of the last time. He thought to fly around, but on the mouth cold way: "you want to see the night scene?" Shen Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I don''t really want to see it. I just don''t want to go back to that house so early. I wanted to go shopping. But if Mr. Fu insists on seeing me off, I have to ask you to put me down in a place with good scenery. Of course, if Mr. Fu is busy with business, he can put me down at any time." Fu Shaobei stopped talking. He stepped on the accelerator and konisegge flew away like an arrow from the string. Half an hour later, the black sports car stopped at the top of the mountain. As soon as the car stopped, Shen Ning opened the door and got out of the car. This is the highest place in D city. There is a viewing platform on the top of the mountain. Standing there can overlook the night view of the whole city. It is also a dating place that many couples like to come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3825 It''s nine o''clock in the evening, and there are still many couples leaning against the railing, whispering. Fu Shaobei''s eyes from those pairs of lovers in the shadow of the passing, suddenly a trace of strange feeling in his heart. What does she mean by deliberately letting herself come here? Those who appear on the observation platform are lovers. Is she Shen Ning didn''t look back at him at all. She walked up the long steps. Above the observation platform, there was a small pavilion, where the scenery was more beautiful. However, because of its remote and steep location, the pavilion is in disrepair for a long time. It is said that there was an accident there. Even though few people go there during the day, there is no one at night. She went up the steps step by step and walked slowly. The high-heeled shoes step on the bluestone steps and make a crisp sound in the still night. Not surprisingly, she heard the footsteps behind her. Fu Shaobei walked very quietly, almost no sound, but she heard that as soon as he approached her, the hair on her body would stand up unconsciously. It''s like an animal''s instinctive response to danger. She did not look back, but climbed to the top of the pavilion in one breath. The pavilion is surrounded by railings, and the whole city seems to be under her feet with bright lights. The night sky of D city is really beautiful. Shen Ning looks at the scenery at the foot of the mountain. Fu Shao Bei stands behind her and looks at her. He could see half of her side face, the tip of her nose was up, her chin had a nice curve, and her eyelashes were long and curved, but her look was so elusive to him. I don''t know whether it''s joy or sorrow. Seeing her thin figure standing in the cold wind at the top of the mountain, as if the wind could blow her away, his heart suddenly filled with a trace of pain. How thin she is! I''m so skinny that I''m just a bone. The long skirt on her body did not cover her thin, but let her look more delicate and pitiful. Why did she come home from hospital, thinner than when she was in hospital? Think of Peng Junkai reported to himself her family background, that complex relationship, his handsome strong eyebrows can not help wrinkling up. Hasn''t someone been sent in to take care of her diet? Why so long, also did not see her grow some meat! He didn''t dare to exert himself when he held her wrist just now. He was afraid that if he had a little more strength, he would break her thin bone. "In the future, you should eat more meat." He suddenly said, "even if you don''t like it, you should learn to eat it. If you don''t eat meat, how can you grow meat?" The tone of voice is as strong as usual, as if he is telling his subordinates to do something. Just now, during the meal, he hardly ate a mouthful, and his eyes never left her face. She ate a small piece of foie gras, two mouthfuls of salad, a bun and a small glass of red wine. It''s not enough to stuff his teeth. Is he feeding the birds? Birds eat more than she does! "OK." Shen Ning suddenly looks back and smiles at him. The bright light in the distance was shining on her face. Her clear eyes seemed to be able to speak. The stars twinkled and even more charming than all the stars in the sky. Fu Shaobei could not help holding his breath. How beautiful her eyes are! When he saw her for the first time, he was shocked by her eyes. He hardly looked at the other facial features on her face. This eye was like a deep pool, with a deep magic power, which made him want to get close to it and dig out the secret at the bottom of the pool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3826 The stars are like dreams. Fu Shaobei subconsciously raised his hand and gently stroked her face with a thin cocoon of fingers, and moved up a little bit. Shen Ning didn''t move, her eyes were gentle as water, staring at him. His thin lips light open, with a calm and ordered tone: "after, be my woman, I protect you, give you everything you want." For the first time in his life, he said this to a woman. He Fu Shaobei never promised easily, especially to women. He attached great importance to commitment, and when he said something, he thought it over. But the words just now came out of my mouth. But after he said it, he didn''t regret it. On the contrary, he felt very proud. Finally, he met a woman he could see, and he had enough ability to give her the best life, what she wanted, he could give her. This woman is lucky. She must have cried with excitement. Fu Shaobei is full of confidence. When he waits for the next moment, she will take the initiative to plunge into his arms, be moved to cry and kiss his own lips. She was just waiting for this moment? Fu Shaobei has long seen through that women in this world have the same mind, even the girl in front of her is no exception. If it had been for another woman, he would have left without paying attention. But he was willing to give her this opportunity to get close to himself, because she had a pair of different eyes. As long as she is obedient, he will spoil her, give her the best, and let her live a life that all women envy. "Be your woman?" Shen Ning opened her bright eyes in amazement, and her eyes were full of wonder. "Not bad." Fu Shaobei, with a cold face, looks down at her and looks into her eyes. His eyes moved down, and he did not feel that it fell on her full and ruddy lips. He only felt itchy in his heart and had an impulse to kiss it. The first time he kisses her, he is angry. The kiss is not called a kiss, but with a sense of punishment. In retrospect, he remembered only his own anger, and completely forgot to taste what her lips were like. And the second time, he just wanted to feed her in that way and let her know that his words were inviolable. Now, when she becomes his woman, he will have a good taste of her. He was in a state of great expectation. "I know you''ve been waiting for this sentence for a long time, and you''ve played with me for a long time. I tell you, I don''t like the tricks you played. However, I forgive you. After all, you did those things to attract my attention. You did succeed, and you really aroused my interest. I am willing to give you this opportunity. Now, do you feel very happy?" After Fu Shaobei finished, his larynx rolled involuntarily. The next moment, she will jump into their arms, take the initiative to kiss themselves. He suddenly looked forward to it. Shen Ning''s expression becomes very strange. She pursed the corners of her lips, as if to smile, but did not. The eyes, which were even brighter than the stars, narrowed slightly. She tolerated and forbeared, and finally forbeared the sky''s smile and nodded her head gently. "You''re right. I''m really happy. I''m more grateful to Fu for giving me this opportunity." Her voice was soft, like a kitten''s paw, scratching his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3827 Fu Shaobei is happy in his heart, but his handsome face is still very serious. This woman will not be able to see her pride. "Yes, you are still smart. To be my woman, you should do three things. If you fail to meet the standard, I will drive you away at any time! But I''ll give you a lot of money to make up for your loss He said in a domineering tone. The corners of Shen Ning''s lips seem to bend again. But she gently nodded her head: "OK, what are the three points?" Fu Shaobei said: "first of all, you can''t date any man except me, including telephone, video and email." Shen Ning nodded her head gently. "Well, what about the second point?" "If you want to call me, you must immediately, immediately, put down everything and appear in front of me when you receive my call." "Well, what about the third?" "Listen to whatever I say. I don''t like disobedient women. For example, tonight, you make me very unhappy." Fu Shaobei used a cold way of speaking. Shen Ning asked softly, "I''m really sorry, but I won''t be any more." Fu Shaobei was very satisfied with her attitude. Her thin lips lifted up and she began to smile. He was born very well, and the smile spread from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, making him as bright as a luminous body. Even the neon in his eyes could not cover his brilliance. "Come here and let me kiss you." He had an air of grace. She gently leans into his arms, then raises her head, hooks his neck with her hand, and her red lips curl slightly. Fu Shaobei stares at her lips and sniffs a faint fragrance at the end of his nose. He can feel her soft body leaning against his chest. He bowed his head slightly, and in this moment, his heart suddenly jumped out of control. Beautiful face suddenly hot, with a young green impulse and do not know what to do. In fact, he didn''t kiss a girl. The first two encounters with her lips were driven by anger, and he did not know what he had done. But at the thought of kissing her lips, his heart began to thump. His palms were sweating with tension, and his fingers trembled slightly when he wanted to hug her. It''s like a teenager falling in love. Don''t let her see that she has no experience! Or she''ll laugh at him! Fu Shaobei told himself. In order to cover up his nervousness and bewilderment, Fu Shaobei suddenly tightened her waist, lowered his head, closed his eyes, and pressed down on her lips. At this time, he did not see her finger tip at the back of his neck, and there was a shining needle. Before his lips touched her lips, he felt a slight stabbing pain from his back neck, as if bitten by a mosquito. What''s going on? Fu Shaobei''s reaction is extremely fast, he quickly backhand, holding a delicate wrist. Shen Ning''s fingers are very beautiful, slender and slender, like orchids. But her index finger and middle finger, but holding a silver needle. Under the starlight, her smile is drunk and her eyes are bright. "What are you doing?" Fu Shaobei stares at the silver needle between her fingers, frowns, grabs the silver needle and throws it away. "Nothing but a gift in return." Shen Ning''s hand was held by him, but a careless smile appeared on her face. The smile was foxy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3828 "You want to use that needle against me? You can''t help looking down on my Fu Shaobei. " Fu Shaobei said coldly, his chest full of anger, but with a faint excitement. Her sudden revolt not only did not annoy him, but also aroused his interest. He doesn''t like small women who are too submissive. Women should be like cats. They should be gentle when they should be gentle, when they should be bared their teeth, when they should be shining their claws. "But I like how you are now!" Fu Shaobei said, holding her hand hard, and then one hand pinched her chin, forced her to raise her head, thin lips heavy pressure on her lips. Her lips were soft and cool. He was about to taste it carefully when he felt a kind of paralysis in his body, and his hands and feet became stiff. The paralysis spread so rapidly that his whole body became uncontrollable. She easily broke free from his arms and stepped back to look at him with flaws. The soft light of the stars on her body, let her like the spirit of the moon, but let Fu Shaobei machine Lingling hit a shiver. "You..." What have you done to me? He tried to get angry, but he only spat out one word, which was still vague. He just felt that he had become a piece of wood, and all his nerves were out of action. Including his tongue. "It''s nothing," she said with a light smile. "It''s just a little anesthetic that can keep you lying for two hours and can''t move. Mr. Fu, sorry. I used to use it to deal with sex wolves, but I didn''t expect to..." She didn''t go on, but looked at him with a sneering look. Fu Shaobei was angry and angry. He glared at her fiercely and wanted to curse, but his lips could not move. Shen Ning gently pushed, he fell to the ground with a thump like a wood, and his eyes were wide open with anger. She approached with a smile, squatted down beside him, and looked at his angry expression playfully. His eyes were fierce as if he were going to eat her. Shen Ning is not afraid at all. He''s like meat on the chopping block, and she''s cutting him. "Mr. Fu, you still don''t know me enough. I''m a mean person. I don''t have to keep it in mind when others treat me well. However, if others treat me badly, I''ll definitely report it. So before offending me, you''d better understand me first." She spoke slowly and leisurely. Fu Shaobei was speechless. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move. His muscles were as stiff as stone, and there was no sense at all. What kind of anesthetic does this girl use? How dare she plot against him! If he can move, he must cramp the stinky girl! No, it''s just that cramps and skin peeling are too cheap for her. He wants to lock her up and torture her severely and make her cry for mercy! Fu Shaobei was cruel in his heart, but he had no fear in his eyes except anger. He is not afraid of what Shen Ning will do to her. He doesn''t believe that there are people in D city who dare to touch a hair of Fu Shaobei. Shen Ning''s long eyelashes blinked, as if he had already guessed his mind, and nodded: "you guessed well. I dare not do anything to you, but you bullied me twice. If I don''t retaliate a little, I''m afraid that general manager Fu will gain more in the future." Revenge? How do you want revenge? Fu Shaobei''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, adding a trace of contempt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3829 Shen Ning smile: "soon you will know." When she had finished, she reached out to unbutton his suit. Fu Shaobei''s eyes immediately stare at the boss. "No, no, no, no!" What do you want? Shen Ning unbuttoned and said with a smile, "take off your clothes." She understood. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no!" Why take off my clothes! "Because it''s too hot here, I want you to be cool." Shen Ning smiles. Strangely, she seemed to understand every word he wanted to say. Fu Shaobei trembled with anger, staring at her like a murderer. But soon his anger turned to fear. Because she took off his jacket, vest, revealing his perfect upper body, she still refused to give up, actually to untie his waist belt. Is this girl crazy? She doesn''t want to be a bully, is she? In addition to anger and fear, Fu Shaobei also had such absurd ideas in his mind. Then he was angry and angry. Can''t wait to be her own woman? She really wants it, and she can''t be so hungry. Fu Shaobei''s anger returned to anger, but a handsome face was uncontrollably red and hot enough to pancake on it. No matter how strong he is in front of others, he can be stripped of his pants by a girl. This is the first time in his life. He is so embarrassed that he can''t find a way to get into it. His heart is to jump to the throat, while breathing, while thinking about what kind of underwear he is wearing. Then he felt relieved. It''s flat footed. Shen Ning spent a long time to pull off his trousers, which made her sweat. Fu Shaobei lies on the ground of bluestone brick. When the cold wind blows, there is a layer of trembling on his skin. He was so angry that he closed his eyes tightly without looking at the woman who had taken off his trousers. However, Shen Ning is still merciful, leaving him a pair of bottom pants to cover his shame. It''s Fu Rao''s going to blow it up like this. I hate Shen Ning to the bone. "Mr. Fu, do you hate me now?" Shen Ning sat down and patted Fu Shaobei''s face, and wiped the ash on his face. She was smiling and in a good mood. Fu Shaobei closed his eyes and didn''t even hum or look at her. Yes, he hates her very much, dead girl, you offended me, wait and see! Seventeen or eighteen plans for revenge had flashed through his mind. "This should be an unbearable humiliation to Mr. Fu?" Shen Ning suddenly stopped laughing and said. Fu Shaobei still doesn''t look at her. Her chest is in a violent fluctuation. He decided to fart when she spoke. After two hours, he resumed his action. He would never let her go. Now, she says what she likes. "Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others. I just take off your clothes and before I strip you, you feel greatly humiliated and hate me. However, if you think about it, you force me twice and three times regardless of my will, which is also an unbearable humiliation for me." Shen Ning stopped for a moment, and then said, "one for one. You forced me to kiss me twice, and I took off your clothes once. Now we are even." Even up! If you humiliate Laozi, I will retaliate ten times and one hundred times! Fu Shaobei suddenly opened his eyes and glared at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3830 Shen Ning tut said: "Oh, look at your eyes. Do you look unconvinced? You want to get back in revenge, don''t you? " Yes! Or you will kill me, or I will not die with you! Fu continued to stare at her face like a knife. Shen Ning showed a puzzled expression. She touched her chin with a finger and pondered, "it seems that I have really offended me. What should I do?" Hum, it''s too late to regret! Fu Shaobei snorted and closed his eyes, too lazy to look at her again. "Yes, there is a way." Shen Ning suddenly clapped her hands and jumped up with joy in her voice. Fu Shaobei can''t help but open his eyes to look at her, and his eyes are suspicious. What does this girl want? Shen Ning winks at him with a smile. "Mr. Fu, I want to expose the Liang Zi with you, but you don''t seem to like it. You are a powerful power in city D. I''m just a powerless little man. You want me to die, just as easy as trampling an ant. Although I''m small, I don''t want to be trampled to death. So in order to survive, I have to take some extraordinary measures." What means? What are you going to do? Fu Shaobei''s heart alarm bell again. He glared at her without blinking. Shen Ning takes out her mobile phone from her handbag and takes a picture of him lying on the ground. I took several pictures in one breath. Fu Shaobei was so angry that he almost lost his breath. Asshole! Damn it! The girl is so bold that she dare to take a picture of him! At this moment, he wanted to tear Shen Ning''s heart. Although he still had a pair of four legged trousers to hide his shame, it was a humiliation that Fu Shaobei had never experienced in his life. Shen Ning didn''t feel satisfied. After taking a few pictures, she suddenly had an idea. She picked up the black suit she had left on one side and twisted it casually. She put her coat into an S and put it on Fu Shaobei''s left side. Then she twisted her trousers into a B and put them on his right side. Well done, she enjoyed her work with satisfaction, picked up her mobile phone and took a few more pictures. Fu Shaobei stares at his eyes and glances at both sides from the corners of his eyes. He only saw her fiddling with her clothes, but he didn''t know what she was doing. Shen Ning finished taking photos, put away the mobile phone and waved to him with a smile: "goodbye, Mr. Fu." She was ready to leave. After two steps, she came back. Fu Shaobei looked at her doubtfully, and hated her. What do you want to play with? Shen Ning did not tease him, but looked at his watch, and then solemnly said: "in another hour and a half, you will be able to resume action, but the night is cool, you blow two hours of cold wind, afraid it will be cold invasion, go back and remember to drink a large bowl of brown sugar ginger tea, or cold fever, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance." She added with a smile. "Mr. Fu, I have sent your photos to the space on the Internet and saved them. The space is encrypted. No one can see them except me. As long as you don''t pester me or retaliate against me, your photos will never be seen by a second person. But if If something happens to me, or if you keep pestering me, the consequences will be at your own risk. " This is a threat! The threat of red fruits! Fu Shaobei was shaking with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3831 This is his most commonly used means and tone to deal with the enemy. The girl talks like him. But usually he used to threaten others. When did others dare to threaten him? All the people who dare to speak to him in this way have long been gone. Shen Ning finished and left. Only Fu Shaobei was left to lie on the cold blue stone ground. The mountain wind was blowing and he was shivering. Seeing Shen Ning''s departure, Fu Shaobei unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, only to feel his nervous tension relaxed. He was never afraid of the weather or the earth, but he did not know why. Seeing Shen Ninggang smiling like a fox, he suddenly felt that the hair on his back was erect. The girl is bold and meticulous, and she is lawless. It''s like it. It''s really like it. It''s almost like a mold with him. Fu Shaobei''s heart that want to kill like anger with Shen Ning''s leave has unconsciously disappeared. He lay there on his back, open his eyes and see the stars. The stars are drunk all over the sky. It''s beautiful. Fu Shaobei can''t remember how long he hadn''t seen the stars. He''s very busy, very busy. As the only successor of Fu''s group, he had to deal with the official business, the banquets and social relations that he had to deal with every day, which made him so busy that he didn''t even have time to sleep every day. He had no time and no mood to see the stars. But when he was a child, he liked watching the stars best. He often looked at the stars for hours. He likes the myths about stars best. According to legend, people will become a star in the sky after they die. He often thinks, will he also be a star in the sky? He didn''t know how long he had been lying. Then he heard footsteps coming in a hurry. It was Peng Junkai, who had been loyal to him and had been protecting him. Peng Junkai''s car has been following his car, but it is very far away from Shen Ning to find out. He ran up to the pavilion and saw Fu Shaobei lying on the ground. His mouth suddenly became O-shaped. He was followed by two bodyguards in black. However, Peng Junkai immediately turned back and banned them from going to the pavilion. "Stand there and don''t move." Peng shaokai ordered. The two bodyguards immediately stopped on the steps and looked up at the pavilion with a puzzled look. Peng Junkai turned back again and glanced at Fu Shaobei quickly. The expression on his face was astonished. If the stars did not shine on Fu Shaobei''s extremely handsome face, this face could be said to be unique. He could hardly believe that the bodybuilding man lying there stripped naked would be a young master like God in his heart. The young master doesn''t mean to take off his clothes and lie here to enjoy the cool while showing his good figure? The thought flashed through his mind. Of course not! It''s only March now. It''s very cold. Even if he stands in the pavilion in his clothes, he feels the cold wind piercing. "Young master!" Although Fu Shaobei''s figure is very material, but Peng Junkai does not dare to see more. He lowered his head and gave a cry. Fu Shaobei was motionless and silent. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, but he can''t. But he is used to being silent, and Peng Junkai is also used to his silence. The more he does not speak, the more he does not want to be disturbed. Normally speaking, Peng Junkai should leave immediately, but he only felt strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3832 It''s really strange that the young master lies here. In particular, his clothes were placed on both sides of his body, his clothes were arranged as s, and his trousers were arranged as B. Isn''t it scolded? He immediately concluded that the young master must have had an accident. "Young master, have you been plotted against?" Peng Junkai is busy and bold and looks at Fu Shaobei''s face. The muscles on Fu Shaobei''s face were stiff, but the anger in his eyes was blazing, and he was about to gush out. His murderous eyes made Peng Junkai''s hair stand on the back of his neck and shake his hands. "No, no, not me, young master..." Of course not you. Do you have the ability? You have the guts? Fu Shaobei snorted contemptuously in his eyes. Peng Junkai''s heart fell slowly. He quickly picked up his clothes and covered Fu Shaobei''s body to cover his body. He was relieved. "Young master, who is plotting against you?" After he finished asking, he waited for a long time, but Fu Shaobei didn''t say anything. Rubbish! Can''t you see I can''t talk? Fu Shaobei glared at him angrily. Peng Junkai then reacted, embarrassed to scratch the scalp. "Oh, oh, it must be Miss Shen." All night, Fu shaodu and Miss Shen were together. Now Miss Shen is gone, but the young master has been made into this way. Besides Miss Shen, he doesn''t want to be a second person. However, Peng Junkai had never dreamed that a young master who was wise, powerful, and cunning like a fox would be assailed one day. If it wasn''t for seeing it, he wouldn''t believe it. "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll send someone to find Miss Shen right away, and I''ll catch her back to make amends to you!" Peng Junkai immediately turned to order two bodyguards. "Let our men do it and bring Miss Shen back." From the western restaurant to the top of the mountain, until Shen Ning left, people from Fu Shaobei secretly followed Shen Ning, or in other words, protection. These well-trained bodyguards are very experienced in tracking, so Shen Ning doesn''t notice at all. Peng Junkai was ordered by Fu Shaobei not to be close to them a hundred meters. He knows that this is young master in love, most hate to be disturbed by others, of course, will not make a dull light bulb. So he took several bodyguards to guard beside him. He saw Shen Ning leave alone, but the young master didn''t show up for a long time. He was surprised. Is Miss Shen fighting with the young master? After waiting for a while, he did not see the young master coming down from the pavilion above. He had the courage to go up and have a look at it. As a result, he found that the young master had been plotted and could not move. Miss Shen is brave enough! He smacked his tongue. What''s more, why did the young master take off his trousers? Is it the young master who wants to be a bully and have a boiled rice with Miss Shen? Is that too fast? Can''t you see that the young master is such an acute person? Yes, it must be! Peng Junkai suddenly remembered one thing. He felt that the young master wanted to use force against Miss Shen, and he was the culprit. Because Fu Shaobei had no love experience, neither did Peng Junkai. But he looked through a lot of materials and carefully arranged the blind date in the restaurant. Fu Shaobei believed whatever he said. He ordered the restaurant. He also suggested that the young master could take Miss Shen for a walk in some romantic places after dinner. If the atmosphere was good, he could hold hands and kiss her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3833 He also found the night view on the top of the mountain. Among the top ten attractions voted by couples in city D, it ranks first. In order to let the young master have some understanding of women, he also sent several encrypted adult movies to the young master''s mailbox in an anonymous way. Of course, he can''t do this kind of thing openly, he has to do it secretly. If he took it directly to the young master, he would have to scold him. But men, who don''t like that. The young master didn''t like women before. It was because he didn''t know. When he did, he would find that he didn''t have a good eye. Men like plump and fleshy women, but Miss Shen is too thin. Peng Junkai doesn''t have any good or bad feelings towards Shen Ning. He did it at the behest of master Fu. Master Fu didn''t like his only seedling, and took a fancy to a sick girl. He just didn''t expect that the young master really saw those adult movies and really had such a mind for Miss Shen. Can''t admit it! I can''t admit the little movie. If the young master knew that those small films were sent to him by himself, he would have to skin himself. "No Yes Peng Junkai is trying to let his men bring Shen Ning back to make amends to the young master. Suddenly, he hears Fu Shaobei say something hoarse. Surprised and pleased, he asked in one breath: "young master, can you speak? What''s going on here? It''s not Miss Shen who is plotting against you. Is it someone else? Isn''t it? " The anesthetic Shen Ning used to Fu Shaobei was very effective, but it didn''t last long. She just smeared a little on the tip of the needle. She said she would let Fu Shaobei lie here for two hours, but Fu Shaobei was strong and resistant to drugs. After only 40 minutes, he was able to speak. But his tongue is still not very flexible. He stares at Peng Junkai: "continue, protect." Having said these four words, he has used all his strength. Peng Junkai understood that this was to let his people not show up and continue to protect Miss Shen in secret. He nodded, turned to one side, took out his mobile phone, ordered a few words, and then hung up the phone. "Young master, there''s something wrong with Miss Shen." He walked back to Fu Shaobei. Fu Shaobei didn''t speak, just a cold eye, staring at him. Peng Junkai leaned over and said a few words in a low voice. "Some people want to be unruly to Miss Shen, but they are stopped by our people. They are three ruffians. They are already in our hands. Miss Shen is safe now." He could see that although the young master had been cheated by Miss Shen and suffered such a great loss, he was still very concerned about Miss Shen. Although he didn''t say a word. But if he can''t even see this as an assistant and bodyguard, his eyes will be panting. "Bring me the man." Fu Shaobei spits out three words coldly. He took a breath and slowly sat up from the floor. Peng Junkai immediately took out his mobile phone and called again. "Young master, I will bring it soon." He knew that this time the young master wanted not Miss Shen, but the three punks. He also wanted to know that these three little thugs had the guts of the leopard bear heart and dared to Hit Miss Shen on the head. Didn''t they know that Miss Shen was the man the young master liked? These three people, don''t want to live well! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3834 Fu Shaobei sat in silence for a while. The numbness and stiffness of his limbs gradually disappeared. He gave Peng Junkai a cold look. Peng Junkai immediately turned around. "What is my dress like?" After a while, he heard Fu Shaobei''s voice coming from behind, with a trace of confusion. When he turned back, Fu Shaobei was already well dressed, but his stiff handmade suit was covered with folds, like an old lady''s face. Peng Junkai wanted to laugh but did not dare to smile, so he had to hold back and answer: "the clothes are arranged as s, and the trousers as B." When he finished, he held his breath and held his breath. Sure enough, he immediately felt a cold wind above his head. "Shen, Ning!" Two words were spit out by Fu Shaobei. Fu Shaobei''s lungs are going to explode, his teeth are gurgling and his knuckles are white. At this moment, he killed the smelly girl and skinned his heart. * and Shen Ning at this moment is no better than his appearance. She played a trick on Fu Shaobei and took his photos, threatening him. She was in a good mood to think that he would never appear in front of her again. She went to the foot of the mountain and took a taxi home. Unexpectedly, the taxi driver turned around and took her to a deserted factory. Shen Ning had a bad feeling. I met a robber? She murmured in her heart. Because only one of her defensive weapons has been used on Fu Shaobei''s body. She never dreamed that she would be in danger twice in a night. The taxi driver stopped and grinned at her. Shen Ning calmly opens her handbag and shows him the money and card. "That''s all I have. You can take it all." To break money and avoid disaster. She hoped that the robber would let the robber take the money. After all, she did not know him at all. He was just trying to get money. What she wants is peace. The driver, however, reached out and grasped her wrist, and said in a loud voice, "if you want money, you also want people." He grabbed her and took it to his arms with dirty words in his mouth. What is as thin as spareribs? If someone hadn''t paid a high price, she would have no appetite to eat her hard bones. Shen Ning was shocked. She struggled hard and bit the man''s hand hard. The driver let out his hand with a painful cry. She took the opportunity to open the door and get out of the car and run. Who knows not to run out of two steps, do not know where to run out of two men, one after another blocked her. The driver also got out of the car and chased after him. "Catch this damned girl and I will kill her!" Three men surrounded her in the middle. Shen Ning''s heart is cold. She can''t run away. At this time, two tall men in black suddenly appeared. With three moves and two moves, three rogues who tried to do harm to her were beaten to fart and urinate, only kowtow and beg for mercy. Shen Ning is very surprised to see the two people who saved their lives. Before she can say thanks, the two men in black have quickly caught three hooligans and put them into a black car. Then the black car drives away quickly. "Miss Shen, please get in the car and I''ll see you back." Another man in black appeared and politely saluted her. Shen Ning looks at the man in black and the two who saved her are wearing the same uniform. They should be together. She stood there still. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3835 Because she didn''t know where the men in black came from and what they meant to herself. Although they beat away the hooligans who want to insult her, who knows that''s not a play they play. As if seeing her warning, the man in Black said, "we are sent by Fu Shao to protect you, and we have no malice towards you." Fu Shao? Is it Fu Shaobei? Shen Ningmou light flash: "you are Fu Shaobei people?" "Exactly." The man in black asked her to get on the bus again. This time Shen Ning did not hesitate. The car has been driving to her door, she said thanks to the man in black and got out of the car. Standing at the door of her home, watching the cars flying away, she suddenly had a sense of survival. As soon as she entered the door, she found that the living room was full of lights and all the family were there. "Xiaoning is back!" Chen Mingli was the first to find her, and immediately called out loud. Her voice, all eyes Shua Shua to her. Shen Ning became the focus of people''s eyes. There was a look of shock on everyone''s face. Shen Ning knows why they are surprised. Because she''s in a mess. Her skirt was ripped by the driver, from the hem to the thigh, one of her shoes was missing, and her hair was in a mess, as if she had just been humiliated. In fact, she was almost insulted. She was still three men. "Ah! Second sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you forced? Or was he robbed? " The second one is Shen ruotong, whose voice is sharp and thin, but it is not difficult to recognize the gloating in the tone. Yes, if they are really forced or robbed, Chen Mingli and her daughter will be very happy to see such a scene. Shen Ruyun also opened her mouth in a mild way: she frowned first: "didn''t you go on a blind date with the second son of the vice mayor? Why are you in such a mess? " Chen Mingli didn''t speak or sneer, which surprised Shen Ning. "Xiaoning, what happened to you? Tell Dad In this family, the only one who really cares about her is Shen Qingshan. He threw down the newspaper in his hand and strode towards her with an angry face. "Dad, I''m ok. I just fell down on the way home and even my shoes fell off." Shen Ning''s mood is more complicated, but her face shows a smile of indifference. She would not let Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter see their own jokes. Shen Qingshan obviously doesn''t believe that if you fall, you will fall like this? "Are you really OK? Let Dad see, where did he fall? " From foot to foot, she looked at her head again. Shen Ning shook her head with a smile: "Dad, I''m really OK. It''s just that the heel of my shoe is stuck on the manhole cover of the sewer. I can''t pull it out and throw it there. Dad, you bought this pair of shoes for me. It''s a pity to lose one. " Seeing that she was not hurt, Shen Qingshan put his heart down and rubbed her hair. "What is a pair of shoes? Dad will buy them for you tomorrow. By the way, how about the blind date tonight?" Obviously, he is more concerned about it. He tried his best to lead the line, for fear that the second son of the vice mayor''s family would despise his daughter. Shen Ning smile, voice like spring breeze: "this matter, father or tomorrow to ask two childe, I believe he will give you an answer." Shen Qingshan understood the accident and frowned. "What''s going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3836 "Dad, I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Shen Ning doesn''t want to say more. She goes to her room and closes the door. Shut everyone''s questions out. Because her mind is too confused and there are so many things to think about, she is not in the mood to deal with anyone now. What happened tonight is very strange. It can''t be accidental. She was sure. Those three thugs must have been arranged to deal with her. Because the driver said that if someone didn''t pay for it, she wouldn''t look up to her. Pay? Who is it? Who paid for the three hooligans to deal with her? The first person Shen Ning thought of was Chen Mingli. Except for her, it seems that she doesn''t want to be a second person. When Chen Mingli saw her, the expression on her face was also very shocked, but her eyes were very calm, as if she had long guessed that there would be such a scene. Ha ha ha! Shen Ning draws up the corner of her lips and smiles coldly. She had long guessed that Chen Mingli would dig a hole for herself. She thought she was in collusion with Fu Shaobei to dig her own hole. I didn''t expect I really overestimated this woman. She was dirtier than she thought! I thought of three men insulting myself. But why did she do it? Just to keep your blind date from succeeding? Shen Ning calmed down and went over the whole night in her mind. She had already guessed more than half of the truth in her heart. Chen Mingli is not only disgusted with her, but has risen to the stage of hatred. She saw that she was going to have a blind date with the second son of the vice mayor. She knew that she couldn''t stop it, but she didn''t want to let her marry into a rich family. So she arranged for three people to humiliate herself on her way home. In this way, even the second son of the vice mayor will not want her. Sure enough, the most vicious woman in the world! What Shen Ning can''t imagine is that Chen Mingli can''t wait to start on her. She had already returned the marriage of Bo family as she wanted. She also came up with this kind of poisonous trick to deal with herself. She just didn''t want to see her life well? Or is there another reason? Shen Ning is not willing to guess Chen Mingli''s mind. She was lying on the bed, looking up at the ceiling, and she thought of the scene when she met those three men who called "Heaven shouldn''t be right" and "the earth is not working", which is a burst of fear. If Fu Shaobei had not sent people to follow her and protect her, what would have happened to her now? She couldn''t even think about it. On second thought, it was Fu Shaobei''s people who saved her. Did he have the grace to save her life? But how did she repay him? She stripped him naked, let him lie naked on the stone floor at the top of the mountain, blowing cold wind, and took his fruit photos, threatening him! At the thought of this, her face suddenly started to burn. Buried her face deep in the pillow. Well, how could she have the face to thank him? When he saw her, he had to cramp her. Shen Ning''s heart is like a river. At the thought of Fu Shaobei, she blushed and wanted to laugh and cry. All kinds of tastes poured in and made her confused. She tossed and turned in bed like a cake. She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep. Just then someone tapped on her door. Shen Ning sat up from the bed. "Who?" "Second lady, it''s me." Outside came Aunt Liu''s voice. Shen Ning gets out of bed and opens the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3837 Aunt Liu stood there with a bowl of tremella and jujube soup and a warm smile on her face. "No, miss. I''ll have you a bowl of soup." Shen Ning looks at Aunt Liu, takes it over and smiles: "thank you." Aunt Liu went back to her room without saying much. She closed the door and put the soup on the table instead of drinking it immediately. Although it was just a bowl of ordinary soup, she felt the warmth and care that was hard to feel at home. Although Shen Qingshan is her father, he loves her, but compared with his rights and interests, family affection is of no importance. He would sacrifice his daughter''s happiness for his own benefit at any time. With a deep sigh, he took the soup and went to bed. But all night, as soon as she closed her eyes, she began to have nightmares. She dreamt that she was chased and ran out of breath, but there was an abyss ahead of her. A sudden awakening. She found herself in the room. But she couldn''t sleep any more. What happened tonight gave her a good warning. Her strength is still too small, too weak. She thought that she was armed enough to deal with all the difficulties, but there were always accidents, not everything in her hands. Therefore, she must make herself strong enough to protect herself. The phone rings suddenly. Shen Ning is surprised. So late, who''s going to call himself. Is it Xiao ru? She picked up the phone and found it was a completely unfamiliar number. Originally did not want to answer, but after the ring broke, ring again. She frowned, pressed the connect button, but did not speak. The other side heard a clear and sweet male voice: "is this Miss Shen Ning The voice is a little familiar. Shen Ning was stunned for a moment and then remembered that it was Peng Junkai. "Assistant Peng?" She remembered that he was Fu Shaobei''s personal assistant, but it was strange that he called himself at such a late hour. Is it Fu Shaobei looking for her? Shen Ning''s heart suddenly pounded and her palms were sweating. She could not help being nervous. "It''s me." Peng Junkai was a little surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Shen Ning would suddenly recognize her voice, "Miss Shen, are you home safely?" "Well." Shen Ning clenched her cell phone, but she didn''t say anything more. Just listening. "I''m sorry that something like that happened this evening, which surprised Miss Shen. It''s my people who are not able to protect them." Peng Junkai apologized to her politely, and then said, "those three guys have already found out the result of interrogation. They have called out the mastermind behind the scenes. Someone sent them to deal with Miss Shen. I want to ask Miss Shen. Do you want to know who is trying to deal with you?" "Who is it?" "It''s your stepmother," Peng Jun keatoned, "Chen Mingli." indeed, she as like as two peas. Shen Ning didn''t speak, and there was a sneer on her lips. But then, Peng Junkai said, "the three gangsters were all just released from prison. Chen Mingli gave them a sum of money and told them to deal with Miss Shen first, and then Then... " He seems a little hard to say. Shen Ning''s fingers clenched the mobile phone, gritted her teeth and said, "how about again?" Peng Junkai took a breath and said the following. "They received the task of insulting Miss Shen first, then taking photos, and then sending them anonymously to the Internet to expose the incident." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3838 Shen Ning''s breath suddenly stopped. How mean! She thought that Chen Mingli just wanted to destroy her marriage, but she was ten times more vicious than she thought. If not for Fu Shaobei''s people to stop, then tomorrow''s own will be ruined! Shen Ning''s back burst into a cold sweat. However, what does Peng Junkai mean by telling himself this, is to make friends with himself? Or to invite credit? You don''t have to ask. It must be from Fu Shaobei. Fu Shaobei, this is a gift to repay! A trace of gratitude that had risen in Shen Ning''s heart suddenly disappeared. She said coldly: "thank Fu Shao for me, he saved me, I am very grateful." Gu Junkai seemed to smile and said, "Fu Shao, let me ask Miss Shen what do you want to do with Chen Mingli? It''s said that Chen Mingli has two biological daughters. The eldest daughter is a little star, and the younger daughter is a freshman. They have bullied Miss Shen. You see... " He didn''t finish. But the meaning of the following is very clear to Shen Ning. Fu Shaobei wants to use Chen Mingli''s means to deal with his two daughters. However, Shen Ning does not want to do so. The consequences of this will only bring disgrace to the Shen family. Especially at such a critical time in the general election, she could not let the Shen family make a scandal, otherwise her father would not have the chance to be elected director. She is not as mindless as Chen Mingli. In order to hate her and retaliate, she is desperate to think of this indiscriminate plan with her heel. Chen Mingli wants to destroy her and her reputation, but Chen Mingli forgets that Shen Ning is also named Shen. If she has a scandal, it will not only affect her, but also the whole Shen family! Shen Qingshan is the person who needs face most. If she is really photographed and exposed to the Internet, Shen Qingshan will turn over his face and turn her away from the Shen family. However, Shen Qingshan will feel that he has no face to see people from now on. His political career will be over. Shen Ning knows her father very well. That''s why she sneered at Chen Mingli''s plan, which is so rotten that it can''t be worse. She can destroy herself, but she also destroys her husband and the family! Shen Qingshan''s future is gloomy. Does she still want to climb? You want to marry your eldest daughter to the Bo family? All dreams! Shen Ning really did not expect that Chen Mingli would be so stupid as to be a pig''s brain. Just because she didn''t think of it, she almost hit the road. It seems that her heart is not cruel enough, and she is not poisonous enough. She has never thought that human nature will have such a dark side. In order to drive her out of this family, she can ignore everything. Shen Ning took a breath, vomited again, and said clearly: "thank Fu Shao for my kindness, but it''s my family affair. I''ll handle it myself, so I don''t have to worry about it." How to deal with Chen Mingli, she has a way, she will not rely on other people''s hands. Chen Mingli can''t move now because she has some secrets. Shen Ning is not in a hurry. She will write down the account for the time being, and then ask for it from her. That day, it won''t be too far. Peng Junkai couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the mobile phone with an incredible look. Miss Shen on the other end of the phone was not scared to be silly by the incident tonight? They all incarnate as the wolf, they want to swallow her into the stomach, she actually did not investigate? Mr. Dongguo! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3839 "Miss Shen, do you really think clearly? You don''t need to do it in person. As long as you nod your head, Fu Shao will help you handle it properly. There will be no problem or trouble left behind, and the reputation of director Shen will not be affected. " Peng Junkai said again. He did not forget to seize the opportunity to help his young master to invite a merit, by the way, flattered. "Thank you for me, Fu Shao. No more." Shen Ning refused again. "By the way, the three men..." She asked again. Peng Junkai immediately said: "those three people have been dealt with. They will never appear in front of Miss Shen. Miss Shen will take them as if they have disappeared from the world." Shen Ning, oh, I understand. She stopped asking. Even if those three people are not dead, I''m afraid it''s better to die. "For tonight, please say sorry to Fu Shao for me." Shen Ning bit her lip and finally said it. She has always been so strong that she refused to bow her head easily, but the incident tonight filled her heart with guilt. Fu Shaobei didn''t do anything to her, but she gave her a strong kiss, and she used that method to deal with him. Now, it''s too much. There are a hundred better ways for her to refuse his pursuit. But she chose the most stupid and worst way. Now she''s blue with regret. "Sorry?" Peng Junkai thought that he had heard wrong. Fu Shao sent someone to save her. Shouldn''t she thank the young master instead of apologizing? But then it dawned on him that he was almost silent. It turns out that the young master was stripped of his clothes and thrown on the pavilion at the top of the mountain to blow the cold wind. It''s really miss Shen''s handwriting! Great! I admire you! Peng Junkai was happy in his heart, but he couldn''t help smiling. "Miss Shen, I will convey your apology to Fu Shao." He spoke in a serious way. Hang up the phone, Peng Junkai walked to the door, tapped twice, and then walked in. Fu Shaobei just took a hot bath, wrapped in his nightgown, and sat on the sofa, not knowing what to meditate on. The heating in the room was so heated that Peng Junkai was sweating as soon as he went in. But Fu Shaobei''s hand is holding a cup of hot brown sugar ginger tea. His eyes fell thoughtfully on the yellow brown sugar water. "Young master, Miss Shen said she already knew, but she said that she would handle the matter by herself and did not want to pursue Chen Mingli for the time being." He gave a respectful report. Fu Shaobei snorted. "Woman!" He said with scorn. She''s so soft that she''s on the other''s knees. She refused to help her out? I don''t know what''s good or bad! He thumped the cup in his hand on the table. Eh, young master, are you angry? Peng Junkai carefully observed Fu Shaobei''s face. He understood that the young master''s hot face was stuck on his cold buttocks, and his good intention to deliver the door was rejected. No wonder the young master was not happy. "Miss Shen also said He deliberately pause, and then take a look at Fu Shaobei. Sure enough, although Fu Shaobei was still unhappy, his ears stood up unconsciously. "What else did she say?" "She said that she was very sorry about what happened tonight, and asked me to say sorry to you." Of course, the first sentence was said by Shen Ning, while the latter was added by Peng Junkai himself. As long as it can make the young master in a good mood, he can lie without blinking his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3840 "Well, just a word of sorry?" Fu Shaobei not only did not feel happy, but seemed more angry. "What are you going to do with Miss Shen, young master?" "Who said I was going to deal with her?" Fu Shaobei glared at him. Peng Junkai knew that he flattered the horse''s hoof. He bowed his head, but he did not dare to make any mistakes. "Young master, if there is no other order, I will go down first." He was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Fu Shaobei stopped him. "I received a strange email in my mailbox. Go and find out for me what''s going on, what''s the content and who sent it. Put the results on my desk tomorrow morning." What? Peng Junkai was shocked. His face turned red to the root of his ears. He felt that he was caught on the spot. "Do you hear me?" Fu Shaobei took a look at him. "Listen, hear." Peng Junkai quickly agreed. Seeing Fu Shaobei no longer spoke, he withdrew. Out of the door, he found that he was nervous and sweating all over his body, even his back shirt was wet. The young master doesn''t know that the email was sent by himself, does he? Did you mean to test yourself? No, the young master never tries! If he knew the truth, he would only swear! Peng Junkai felt a pain in his toe. He had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot. Damn, did you have any brain damage? How can I think of such a bad idea to send a small film to the young master! It''s over. What should I do with this job? Do you want to confess? He has no face! * the next morning, although Shen Ning didn''t sleep well, she got up early and appeared on the breakfast table as usual. She knows that Shen Qingshan likes to have a family show up when they have dinner. That''s how it used to be. Their family of three always have breakfast together. Mother will make a delicious breakfast, every day change the pattern does not repeat, but every meal will have a bowl of glutinous rice porridge in front of his father. Father likes porridge. Millet porridge. Mother will add a little alkali in the millet porridge, so the millet porridge will be more fragrant and thicker, and my father likes it very much. But after her mother died, Chen Mingli entered the door and never cooked millet porridge again. Because she didn''t like the country food. She also changed the pattern of porridge, what preserved eggs and lean meat porridge, tremella lotus seed porridge, raw fish porridge, a variety of patterns. Shen Qingshan also likes her porridge. But he always missed the bowl of millet porridge with alkali. The fragrance was lingering in his memory and often in his dream. It''s just that he doesn''t want to tell Chen Mingli. Shen Ning didn''t sleep well. She was in a bad mental state. Her eyes were black and her face was dark. She looked like an eggplant hit by frost. This let Aunt Liu also care about her a few words, to her a bowl of blood tonic wolfberry red dates black chicken soup. She was surprised. Aunt Liu is Chen Mingli''s person, but intentionally or unintentionally, she takes extra care of herself. She also gives her own small reports from time to time, revealing the conversation or whereabouts of Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. However, she did not think deeply. She sat down and drank the chicken soup quietly. On the breakfast table, the family is rare all arrived. Even usually like to sleep lazily, Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong also appear together. It''s just that both of them obviously didn''t wake up, yawning one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3841 Shen Ning knows that the two sisters are deliberately up to see their own jokes. She gave a sneer at the bottom of her heart. Now, if it''s a joke, it''s not for her. Her eyes fell on Chen Mingli''s face again. Chen Mingli, as usual, is wearing light make-up. Her skin is white and tender, and she can''t see that she is nearly 50 years old. She always dressed herself up very well. Now she looks like an official''s wife. No one can see that she was a little girl in the countryside. Shen Ning was thinking, who could have thought that under her appearance, there was such a mean and mean heart. If his father Shen Qingshan saw her ugly heart, would he keep her around? "Xiao Ning!" Shen Qingshan suddenly put the chopsticks heavily and raised his voice. Everyone at the table was startled and looked up at him. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong can''t help but smile with expectation. They are waiting for this moment. Although Chen Mingli didn''t tell them her plan, they could also guess what happened when Shen Ning came back last night. Ha ha, they''ll wait for their father to get angry, and then they''ll blow that ugly girl out of the house. "Don''t worry, I will let him give you a satisfactory account of the second childe''s affairs today." Shen Qingshan''s face was very ugly and said angrily. He was not at ease and went to inquire about the news early in the morning. As a result, I heard that during the blind date last night, the second son of the vice mayor didn''t show up at all. His second daughter was pigeoned. On the way home from the restaurant, she turned her foot and fell. That''s why we''re in such a mess. It made him very, very angry. How unreasonable! Shen Daren''s daughter is pigeoning! What kind of son of a bitch? Isn''t he a vice mayor? What''s the big deal! I despise him as a deputy director! If you really don''t like it, you shouldn''t have promised a blind date at the beginning, but now you have promised and you don''t show up. Is it unclear that you are beating someone in the face? He was filled with indignation. If the second childe doesn''t look at Shen Ning when he goes on a blind date, he won''t be so angry. He will be angry with his daughter and feel that her daughter has no ability to win over a man''s heart. But now the second childe didn''t show up. Obviously, he didn''t look down on him as the deputy director. Shen Qingshan can''t bear this. He thought that when his eldest daughter married to the Bo family in the capital city, his official career would also be in the ascendant. At that time, he, the vice mayor, wanted to hold his big thick legs again, but there was no door. "Xiaoning, dad will make him apologize to you in person!" Seeing that Shen Ning was in a low spirits, he comforted her that she had been hit by the second childe''s failure. Shen Ning shook his head: "Dad, it''s not necessary. I don''t need him to apologize." Shen Qingshan nodded: "good, backbone, you don''t worry, dad will find you a better one!" He promised. Shen Ning''s head swelled as soon as she heard it. "Dad, can you do me a favor?" "What''s the matter? Just say it and dad will help." Shen Qingshan is very confident now. "Don''t arrange any more blind dates for me. I''m not interested in such things now." Seeing her father''s lips moving, Shen Ning said, "Dad, I want to find a job first, and then find a suitable job. Then it''s not too late to have a blind date." Looking for a job is serious. Shen Qingshan has reason to think about it. "I can arrange you to be a civil servant in a government office. You can work comfortably or as a civil servant." He said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3842 Now, if you want to be a civil servant in the government department, it is a good thing that others can''t dream of. That''s an iron rice bowl! Chen Mingli''s eyes were red with envy. This kind of good thing, the husband how can''t think of his two daughters! Of course, in her heart, her eldest daughter is a star, earning much more than civil servants. If Shen Qingshan arranges a civil servant for Shen Ruyun, Chen Mingli may not look up to him. But she knew it was a big piece of fat. But it will fall in the mouth of that smelly girl. Well, she deserves it! Chen Mingli glanced at Shen Ning from the corner of her eyes and snorted in her heart. She had planned for a long time that she would play a good play for her husband on the basis of her blind date last night, which would ruin Shen Ning''s reputation. I don''t know why, things went according to her plan, but there was no reply. Last night when she saw Shen Ning back home in a mess, she was happy and thought that the plan had been successful. Until this morning, she will see the overwhelming news, and the police will come to investigate. Paper can''t hold fire. This smelly girl was insulted. Did she think that she would be able to get round after a fall? Dream! At that time, the girl''s affairs will make a lot of noise, her photo will be sent to the network, so that everyone can see her ugly appearance. If such a big thing happened, the husband would be very angry. He felt that the daughter had been disgraced by him and would immediately sweep her out of the house. In this way, the dead girl will no longer hinder her eyes. Chen Mingli woke up laughing when she was dreaming last night. She has been waiting for the police to come and expose the girl''s scandal in front of her husband. Can wait left and right, unexpectedly calm, nothing to wait. There were no scandals and no police came. Chen Mingli waited more and more anxious. She scratched the porridge in the bowl with her chopsticks. The corners of her eyes were directed at the direction of the wall clock and the door of the living room. She looked so different that even her two daughters could see it. "Mom, are you waiting for someone? Why do you always look at your watch? Are there any guests coming today? Can it be Mr. Bo and Mrs. Bo? " Shen asked. Her voice was filled with excitement at the thought of Mr. Bo coming. Shen Ruyun''s heart is also Dong Dong a jump, red face, with expectant eyes to Chen Mingli. Mrs. Bo and Mr. bo have been back in Beijing for several days. Should there be news? Chen Mingli shakes her head. "Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo are in the capital. How could they come?" Shen Ruyun was disappointed. Shen ruotong is also very disappointed. She pushes the porridge bowl in front of her, and says unhappily: "no more! Mom, you told us to get up and have breakfast last night. I thought there was something important, but nothing happened! If it''s OK, I''ll go upstairs and go to bed. " She got up and left. Before going to bed last night, Chen Mingli said mysteriously to her two daughters that she must appear on the breakfast table in the morning and have a good show to watch. It made two people itch all night. It turned out to be a good show. See Shen Qingshan and Shen Ning two performances, father and daughter love. They were so angry that they couldn''t eat any more. As soon as Shen ruotong thinks that her father is going to arrange a civil servant for Shen Ning, she is jealous and resentful. Her father is too biased and knows to force herself to study. She always scares herself that if she doesn''t study well, she won''t arrange work for herself in the future. But now, dad has arranged for Shen Ning as soon as he opens his mouth. Or the iron rice bowl of public grain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3843 Shen Ruyun is also jealous and resentful to Shen Ning. When Shen Ning didn''t come back, her father always loved her most. But as soon as the dead girl came back, her father''s gravity center obviously shifted, and she was facing the girl everywhere. I''m going to marry into Bo''s family. My father is the escalator that my father ascends. My father should pay more attention to himself than before. But now? Dad was very kind to the dead girl and introduced her to her. He was the second son of the vice mayor''s family! When I didn''t have a boyfriend before, my father never thought about introducing him to such a distinguished boyfriend. It''s too eccentric. As soon as she was angry, she pushed the bowl aside and went upstairs. Chen Mingli wanted to call but couldn''t speak. She felt that if she waited a little longer, the police would surely come to her door. Her plan won''t go wrong. Didn''t that girl come back in a mess last night? "Lao Shen, have some more. The steamed buns made by Aunt Liu today are very delicious." Chen Mingli saw that Shen Qingshan was ready to leave after dinner. She took a small bag in her husband''s bowl. The police are coming soon. She wants to find a way to hold her husband down and let Shen Ning''s scandal come to light. "No more." Shen Qingshan shook his head and looked at Chen Mingli in surprise: "what''s wrong with you today? It''s strange." He also felt that Chen Mingli seemed very nervous today and had been watching the gate. Chen Mingli quickly laughed and said, "Oh, no, nothing. Is there any difference between me and usual?" She thought she was normal, but there was something unusual about her behavior. And her cover up is to cover it up. Shen Ning curls her lips and smiles. All the reactions of Chen Mingli fell into her eyes, which made her believe that the arrangement last night was made by Chen Mingli, and Peng Junkai did not lie. Those three people were sent by Chen Mingli. She quietly slowly finished the bowl of porridge, and then carried a small cage bag, carefully tasting. "Dad, the steamed buns are really delicious." She had a delicious meal and was laughing. "Is it? I''ll try it Shen Qingshan took a look at his daughter and ate it. After eating, he was ready to leave for work. "Lao Shen, have another one. This steamed bun is really good." Chen Mingli pulled him with a nervous face again, and held a steamed bun for him. Shen Ning almost didn''t laugh. Chen Mingli''s method of retaining people is too clumsy. Can''t we change it? Sure enough, Shen Qingshan frowned and looked at Chen Mingli unhappily. "You never advised me to eat before. What''s the matter today? Is something wrong? " Chen Mingli shook her head: "it''s OK, it''s really OK." She was so anxious that she couldn''t help looking at the door again. Why don''t the police come? What a drag on efficiency! "I I''ll see you off. " Seeing Shen Qingshan walking towards the door, she could not sit still. She got up and ran after him. Then she opened the gate in front of Shen Qingshan and looked out. Shen Qingshan finally paid attention to her series of abnormal actions. He changed his shoes, but stood at the door and looked out of the door, following Chen Mingli''s eyes. Nothing! "Ming Li, are you waiting for someone? Have you heard from Mrs. Bo? " Shen Qingshan asked. He has been waiting for a letter from the capital these days. He is so anxious that he can''t sleep well. Chen Mingli shook her head: "no news." She''s in a hurry, OK. But what she was more anxious about was that the police didn''t come! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3844 Shen Qingshan ignored her, picked up the briefcase and left. Xiao Li, the driver, has been waiting outside the courtyard. "Old Shen, or Are you going to wait? " Chen Mingli was in a hurry and chased out for another two steps. "For what?" Shen Qingshan looked back at her and frowned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Mingli couldn''t speak. She can''t say wait for the police. "I, I think, if you wait, maybe there will be news from the Bo family." She forced a smile to cover up. "Does the news from the Bo family say that you can wait until you wait? If there is no news from Bo family, you are the one who messed up! Hum Shen Qingshan thought of Chen Mingli''s ugly appearance after he was drunk that night. He was so angry that he glared at Chen Mingli and pushed her out of the door. Outside the door, the sound of cars driving away quickly rang out. Chen Mingli didn''t dare to chase her again. She felt guilty. If you catch up again, you have to be seen by your husband. These policemen know that they are doing nothing for nothing! She angrily went to close the door, did not hold back and looked around for a while, still did not see the police car, did not hear the alarm bell. What happened? She looked at her watch. It''s almost eight o''clock. It should be exposed! As soon as the matter is exposed, there will be a great disturbance. It should not be so calm! Chen Mingli did not give up. She stood at the gate and waited for more than half an hour. When the neighbors looked at her in surprise, they were all concerned to ask her if there were guests coming. She was embarrassed to smile one by one to deal with, finally can not stand the eyes of the people, closed the door, back home. Only Aunt Liu is cleaning in the living room. Chen Mingli pedals upstairs, enters her room, closes the door and calls. She couldn''t wait. She had to ask what was going on. She arranged well last night. There should be no accident. She first called Mr. Qin, who knew that as soon as he heard her voice, he scolded her and hung up the phone. Chen Mingli was scolded, but she did not dare to call back. She got in touch with the three thugs again. But the other party''s mobile phone is always unable to connect. She''s been waiting for the police all day. And then constantly brush the phone, brush the news. But she was disappointed that she did not see any reports of girls being insulted in D city. Until Shen Qingshan came home from work in the evening, Chen Mingli put down her mobile phone and went forward. She brushed her cell phone so that her eyes were red, like a rabbit. At the sight of her, Shen Qingshan was startled. "What''s wrong with your eyes?" "No, not so much?" Chen Mingli herself is not aware of it. She feels the corner of her eyes and thinks she has another fishtail pattern. Shen Qingshan just casually asked. His mind was obviously not on Chen Mingli. He handed her the briefcase and asked again: "where is Xiaoning?" Chen Mingli scolded in her heart. Hateful, the first thing the husband goes home is to ask that dead wench, how never saw ask elder daughter and younger daughter! "She She''s at home. I didn''t see her go out today Chen Mingli put a smile on her face, but it was not so natural. Shen Qingshan looked at her discontented: "you seem to care little about Xiaoning." Chen Mingli was on the alert. No, I can''t take it lightly and let my husband see his original intention. Otherwise, if something happens to the dead girl, the husband may doubt his own head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3845 She immediately said with a smile: "why don''t I care about her? It''s you who are husbands who don''t understand the thoughts of the little girls now. They all like to spend time alone and don''t like to be disturbed by their parents. You see, I do the same to Xiaoyun and Tongtong. When they are locked in the room, I never disturb them." Shen Qingshan was right when he thought about it. "You go and call Xiao Ning. I''ll wait for her in the study upstairs." After that, he went upstairs. Chen Mingli''s heart is beating a drum. What does the husband want to say to the dead girl? Do you have anything to say in the study, not in the living room? It must be something that can''t see light! Does the husband know the scandal of the dead girl? Chen Mingli was excited, but then she thought, no, if her husband knew about the girl''s scandal, he would be furious. It won''t be the calm expression just now. She had a lot of questions in her stomach. She called Shen Ning in the past. Then she followed Shen Ning up the stairs and entered the study. "Xiao Ning, come and sit down. Dad has something to say to you." Shen Qingshan sat in the boss''s chair behind his desk and said to Chen Mingli, "you go out first." Chen Mingli''s nose was almost crooked. But she did not dare not to go out, had to go out, but deliberately did not close the door. "Xiao Ning, close the door." Shen Ning goes over, looks at Chen Mingli standing outside the door, smiles, and then closes the door. She didn''t know what her father was going to say to herself. It won''t be last night. Does father know? Is it Fu Shaobei? She bit her lips and pondered. Today, she did not go out of the house all day, and her mind kept on living the scenes that happened last night. When she thought of Fu Shaobei, she felt a pang of anxiety and guilt. She also had several pictures of him on her cell phone. Originally, she looked at it as the result of the victory, watching and laughing. But now, she didn''t even dare to look at it. Even when she thought about it, she was so ashamed that she could not find a way to get in. They saved themselves, but they revenged the kindness with the hand, threatened him with a picture of him, and let him lie on the cold stone floor for two hours. He''s not hard hitting. He''s bound to catch a cold. At this time, he was afraid that she would pick the skin. Shen Ning''s conscience can hardly bear it. She wanted to apologize to Fu Shao Bei Dao Xie Jia, but she didn''t have the courage. Fu Shaobei is like a tiger. No one knows when he will hurt others. If she takes the initiative to send it to the door, will it not be a sheep''s mouth? Without apologizing, she couldn''t get over her conscience again. So she spent the whole day in torment. It''s not much better than Chen Mingli. "What are you talking about? He doesn''t want to give that set of jadeite to a dead girl? " Chen Mingli suddenly a smart, busy ears on the door of the study. But this door is made of superior red sandalwood. It is thick and tight, and has good sound insulation. After listening for a long time, she could only hear Shen Qingshan''s voice, but she didn''t hear a word. The more she couldn''t hear it, the more suspicious she became. She went downstairs, made two cups of coffee, came upstairs and knocked on the door. Shen Ning comes and opens the door. "I''ll bring you two coffees..." Chen Mingli explained with a smile. Shen Ning, however, smiles as if she had expected it. "Auntie Chen, you''re here just in time. My father has something to say to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3846 Shen Ning finished and went downstairs. Chen Mingli couldn''t help but look back at her. She found her hands empty and didn''t take any jewelry box. Her heart fell back to her stomach. "Old Shen, have a cup of coffee." She walked into the study with coffee in her hand, smiling. Shen Qingshan''s expression is very serious: "you sit down, I have something to say to you." Chen Mingli''s heart just rose. It''s not about last night that I let my husband know, right? That''s what worries her most. However, on second thought, it should not be. This matter has been done by itself. Even the two daughters do not know, and the husband is not likely to know. She was relieved and sat down. "How much money can our family afford now?" Shen Qingshan got to the point. Hearing the speech, Chen Mingli was stunned. The first reaction is that the husband wants to give the dead girl money? "Thousands of dollars," she said immediately Shen Qingshan frowned, discontented: "how just a few thousand yuan, my income is not all handed over to you? A month''s salary is not so small, is it? " Chen Mingli had long thought of the reason and began to cry for poverty as soon as she heard this: "Oh, Lao Shen, you are not in charge of the family, and I don''t know that firewood is expensive. You have a lot of income, but we still have a large family to eat, drink and sleep. That''s what we have to spend. Last time, I almost emptied my family and put some money in financial management. You know that, this is what happened I can''t get money before the date. I have thousands of yuan left in my hand. That''s the food expenses of our family this month. It''s quite a lot. " Hearing this, Shen Qingshan frowned more tightly. Chen Mingli is telling the truth, the last time the Bo family came, he really laid down his blood. I thought we could catch the wolf without the children. But I didn''t know where the wolf was when the child left. He sighed deeply and felt tired. Chen Mingli immediately asked, "Lao Shen, do you need money? I can figure out how much to use. " Shen Qingshan rubbed his brows, looked at her and said, "well, I thought about Xiaoru''s future and future carefully today. Originally, I wanted to find a civil servant for her, so that she would have no worries about food and clothing in her life. However, I thought again that Xiaoning was so talented that she would be wronged to go to the government office. She should have a better future, so I want to send her abroad She has a good memory and has won honors for our country. If she continues to study abroad, her future achievements will be limitless. " Going abroad? On hearing this, Chen Mingli''s heart immediately burned with jealousy. The husband is really a wife, too partial! Want to send a girl to go abroad? What a sum of money it will cost! Chen Mingli almost immediately objected. But she thought about it in a different way. "Why do you suddenly want to send her abroad? Aren''t you going to introduce her to get married earlier? In my opinion, it''s useless for a girl to read so many books. Sooner or later, she will get married, and Xiaoning is not small. If she goes abroad to study, she will become an old girl when she finishes her career. It will be difficult to find a suitable partner at that time. " Her words must be considered by Shen Ning everywhere. Shen Qingshan didn''t recognize her selfishness. Shen Qingshan shook his head and said, "Xiaoning is only 24 years old and not very old. It is too early to get married now. She has no career. Even if she married into a rich family, her husband''s family may not look up to her. Now it''s different from the past. Whether it''s a man or a woman, they should be able to stand on their own in order to win others'' respect. During this period, I have observed Xiaoning carefully. She is As a strong child, she can''t stand the feeling that she will be inferior to others everywhere in the future, so I think it''s better to send her abroad. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3847 His words are 100% for Shen Ning''s sake. But listening to Chen Mingli''s ears, it is like a knife scraping her heart. By what! How much money does the husband want to send the girl to go abroad! With this money, she might as well keep it to send her own daughter abroad. She wanted to bleed in her heart, but she had to continue to act virtuous and considerate on her face. "Lao Shen, you have a point. It''s a good thing to study abroad, but the problem now is that our family can''t afford the money for a while." She scratched her finger and began to calculate the account: "you can calculate, this firewood, rice, oil and salt will cost money. Every month, she has to pay for water and electricity and gas It''s not much money, but it adds up to a lot of money, and there''s also a lot of human contacts, so you need money everywhere... " Before she finished, she was interrupted by Shen Qingshan. "I know the family can''t take it out for a while, but can we plan slowly? When will your financial management be due? How much money can you come up with? You give me an accurate number. " Chen Mingli gnawed her teeth and calculated: "I have bought several financial transactions, and the most recent one is due in October, and I can take out about 30000 yuan." "30000 yuan? How can that be enough! It''s too long to wait until October. " Shen Qingshan was not happy. He glared at Chen Mingli: "I let you housekeeper, you manage your home like this? There is something urgent at home that needs money. You can''t even take out 200000 yuan. How do you become this family! Xiaoning studies, you say you have no money, but Xiaoyun wants to buy a dress, you are very generous, a hand is 50000 yuan, also, you usually too indulge Xiaoyun, she became a small star, wearing like a noble lady, she earned that little money how she squandered! In recent years, the money you have given her to buy clothes and cosmetics is enough for Xiaoning to produce several times! " He said this with the door of his study closed. He was merciless and hardly gave Chen Mingli any face. Of course, in front of his daughter, he would never say such a thing. He would save some face for Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli blushed and bowed her head, unable to speak a word. Her heart was pounding, and she was so nervous. My God, how can my husband know everything? He even pastes money to buy clothes and cosmetics for his eldest daughter in private. What I did She was so upset in her heart that she did not dare to oppose Shen Qingshan''s opinion any more. "Lao Shen, you''re right. It''s because I didn''t think carefully about it. I''ll try to find a way to save Xiaoning''s future." She made a very good promise at once. Shen Qingshan''s face softened a little. "You should do it as soon as possible. I''ll send Xiaoning out in the summer and let her have a good rest and raise her body during this period." Chen Mingli and cleverly agreed to come down, a good wife and mother''s expression. "Well, you can rest assured that September is nearly half a year away from now. I will prepare 300000 yuan for Xiaoning to go abroad. Although she is not my own, I always think that she is my own daughter. I also hope that she can have a good future." She had a tender smile. Shen Qingshan nodded happily. To tell you the truth, before talking to Chen Mingli, he was worried that Chen Mingli would oppose him, but his wife was more reasonable than he thought. He was satisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3848 "Mingli, don''t say I''m partial. Xiaoning is my daughter, Xiaoyun and Tongtong are both my daughters. My father''s bowl of water will be flat. When Tongtong graduates from University, if she wants, I will send her to study abroad. She can learn whatever she wants, no matter how much money she spends." Shen Qingshan got the answer he wanted and comforted Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli smiles and nods. "Come on, let''s go down to dinner. The children are waiting." They went downstairs together. Chen Mingli walked behind, her eyes flashed a haze. Three hundred thousand? Well, she won''t take out a cent. She had to find a way to drive the girl away from her husband''s eyelids. What went wrong with yesterday''s plan? Why is there no news until now? Chen Mingli felt uneasy at the thought. In the afternoon, she made several phone calls to the three thugs, all of which were unable to be connected. She was so angry that she almost smashed her cell phone. The gangsters couldn''t be contacted, and there was no scandal in the online news. Chen Mingli was in trouble. It''s like she''s trying to swing out a punch, but hit in the shadow, there is no response. In addition, Shen Qingshan suddenly said that he would send Shen Ning abroad. These two things blocked her heart and made her very uncomfortable. When eating, she was almost unable to eat, but could not let her husband see the abnormal, had to squeeze a smile. When she sleeps at night, Chen Mingli can''t put on her pillow. She is afraid to disturb her husband and dare not turn over more. Her uneasiness was relieved the next day. Aunt Liu sent her a letter. It''s an invitation, to be exact. An invitation from Beijing. Chen Mingli''s heart pounded when she saw the postmark on the envelope. The invitation was sent to her. But she had no relatives or friends in the capital. Who would send her a letter? There''s only one person. Mrs. Bo! Chen Mingli opened the letter with trembling hands. When she opened it, she found that it was Mrs. Bo''s letter. In addition to a thin piece of writing paper with a few words written on it, there were two thick red hot stamping invitation cards. She didn''t care to open the invitation. She opened Mrs. Bo''s letter and read it quickly. Then she couldn''t believe it and looked at it again. After the second time, she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun! Good news, good news! " Chen Mingli grabs the letter paper and the invitation card and rushes into Shen Ruyun''s room. The laughter of mother and daughter soon came out of the room. Aunt Liu looked upstairs and muttered. It didn''t take long. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s mother and daughter came down from the upstairs. They dressed up and went out. Then they told Aunt Liu that they would not come back for lunch. Both mother and daughter were very happy and elated. "Second miss, my wife received a letter from the capital city and two invitation cards. Then she took the first lady out of the house. They were very happy, especially the first lady. They were very happy." Aunt Liu told Shen Ning the news. Shen Ning nodded, didn''t say anything, just looked at Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu was stunned. "Second miss, I have dirt on my face. Why do you keep looking at me?" She wiped her face. Shen Ning smiles. "I''m just wondering, why are you telling me this?" "Ah, that, I and I just can''t stand it. Madam and miss always want to bully you..." Aunt Liu was embarrassed and went out in a hurry. "I forgot the soup is still on the stove." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3849 Shen Ning smiles and no longer asks. Then she sat down in front of the window, looking at the grass and trees outside the window, thinking. When Chen Mingli and her daughter went out, she took a look and could see that they were both very happy. What makes them so happy? Shen Ning remembers very clearly that at dinner yesterday, Chen Mingli heard that her father was going to send her to study abroad. Her face looked like eggplant beaten by frost, and she was always ugly. There are also Chen Mingli hiding upstairs to call, Aunt Liu also quietly told her. So Chen was in a bad mood. But today, she became very happy. It must have something to do with that letter. Aunt Liu said that the letter was from the capital. Who would it be? Is it Madame Bo? Yes, only Mrs. Bo''s letter can make Chen Mingli feel refreshed and look like a changed person. When Shen Ning thought of Bo Mo Yan, her good mood suddenly became lost. She bit her lip. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun didn''t come back until dinner. The two entered the door later than Shen Qingshan, carrying large and small packages of gift boxes. There are clothes and gifts. Just look at the package and the brand. It must have cost a lot of money. Shen Qingshan was not happy when he saw it. Last night, I said that there were only a few thousand yuan, but I can''t get down without tens of thousands of yuan! Chen Mingli was so angry that she stopped him. Chen Mingli, of course, knows why her husband is unhappy. She doesn''t care. She keeps smiling and asks Aunt Liu to take things in and put them in categories. "Look what this is, Shen?" She sat down beside Shen Qingshan, tore down the newspaper and sent the scarlet hot stamping invitation card to her husband. Shen Qingshan glanced at it uninterested. "Who sent the invitation? Centenarians? Or a wedding banquet? " Chen Mingli mysterious smile: "you open to have a look." Shen Qingshan opened the invitation. Suddenly, his eyes widened. "Charity auction? Beijing His eyes were full of disbelief. With a smile, Chen Mingli took out Mrs. Bo''s letter and showed it to her husband. Shen Qingshan glanced at it quickly, and he was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, good, good! This is a great joy The haze on his face was swept away, and Chen Mingli''s eyes were full of admiration. "Madame Bo wrote to you in person and invited you and Xiaoyun to attend the charity auction in the capital. This is really good news!" He was too happy to shut his mouth. The Bo family has been gone for several days, but no news has come back. Shen Qingshan had never looked out. Suddenly, it rained. He couldn''t believe it was true if it wasn''t for the red and gilded invitation, which was clearly written on red paper and black. "Lao Shen, madam Bo only invited me and Xiaoyun, but I have never participated in any auction. Do you think I really want to go?" Chen Mingli, however, deliberately pushed aside and said, "I still want to hear your opinion." Shen Qingshan slapped her thigh fiercely and glared at her: "go, of course, you have to go! This is a rare opportunity. Mrs. Bo won''t invite you to the auction for no reason. She must be looking for a reason to invite you to the capital, so that Mr. Bo can see Xiao Yun as his daughter-in-law. Therefore, you must go and dress Xiaoyun beautifully to let him recognize the granddaughter-in-law! " He said, could not help but stand up excited, in the living room around, rubbing his hands, eyes shining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3850 "Good news, good news!" Shen Qingshan was so happy that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. He kept saying this sentence and couldn''t sit still. He seemed to see a golden road to the sky at his feet. As soon as he stepped on it, he could step up to the sky. Chen Mingli pursed her lips and laughed, but she couldn''t hide her pride in her eyes. She had long expected that her husband would react in this way. When she heard the news, he would be more happy than anything else and would remember everything else. She did not forget to glance at Shen Ning. These words she also deliberately said to the dead girl to listen to, let her regret to vomit blood. Who knows Shen Ning''s face does not have a little lost expression, instead, she smiles and says congratulations to Shen Ruyun. Shen Ruyun smiles and orders her head. She is too lazy to take care of Shen Ning and goes upstairs to change her clothes. This time, Chen Mingli was very generous and bought several famous brand clothes and cosmetics for her. She''s going to the capital, the capital! Or go to a charity auction that only the upper class can attend. If her little sisters knew, they would have to envy her to death. So she hurried back to her room and showed off to the little sisters in the circle. She was not in the mood to take care of Shen Ning. "Mingli, what are you waiting for? Go and book the ticket! The auction will be held in three days. If you don''t book the ticket quickly, it will be too late! Go ahead and book your ticket Shen Qingshan was happy for a while, and then remembered something. He picked up the invitation card, looked at the date, and hastened Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli said with a smile: "OK, I''ll book the air ticket early tomorrow morning and the day after tomorrow. I''ll be there in four hours. I''ll be there in time." Shen Qingshan was still excited and said: "if you can be one day earlier, don''t be too late. By the way, when you come to Beijing, you must prepare a gift for the Bo family. This is the first time to send a gift to the Bo family. The gift must not be too light. Don''t let others look down on us." "To tell you the truth, I''m ready for this gift. Today, Xiaoyun and I went out for a run all afternoon. Although we didn''t buy a ticket, we bought all the gifts for Bo''s family. Originally, we thought we could not go to the auction, but the gifts should be delivered. Since you agree that we will go to the capital city, I will book the air ticket tomorrow. " Shen Qingshan looked at her and nodded with a smile. "Mingli, you are still careful and thoughtful, but this is a good thing. You must go and let Mr. Bo see Xiaoyun with his own eyes. This is the head of the family. What gift did you buy him?" Chen Mingli went over and found a beautifully packed velvet box among a large number of gift boxes. Shen Qingshan opened it and found that it was a pipe made of red sandalwood. It looked ancient and clumsy and had a sense of age. "I''ve inquired. Mr. Bo likes smoking, especially old-fashioned pipes. I bought the most expensive one. I believe the old man will like it." Chen Mingli shows off. Shen Qingshan was more satisfied with it: "it''s hard for you to think so well. Even the old man Bo''s preference has been heard." Chen Mingli smiles, and then takes out the gifts for Mrs. Bo and Bo Moyan, and gives them to Shen Qingshan. Shen Qingshan felt very satisfied after seeing it. However, he also told: "you go to buy some clothes for Xiaoyun tomorrow. Don''t look so flashy and showy. Mr. Bo is a soldier, and he likes to wear simple girls www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3851 Chen Mingli, of course, had thought of this for a long time, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll take Xiaoyun to buy it tomorrow." In fact, she has bought several sets for her eldest daughter today, but since her husband has opened her mouth, she is certainly happy to be generous again. Mrs. Bo''s letter seemed to have opened the clouds all over the sky and let her see the clear sky all at once. "By the way, old Shen, I want to discuss something with you." Chen Mingli said again. Seeing that Shen Qingshan was very happy, she took the opportunity to ask for it. Shen Qingshan was in a good mood. Even if Chen Mingli said anything, he would nod his head, wave his big hand and say, "what can we discuss? What do you say?" Chen Mingli said with a smile: "this time to the capital, I want to take Xiaoning with me." "What, with Xiao Ning?" Surprised, Shen Qingshan stops pacing and stares at Chen Mingli. Even Shen Ning is very surprised. She looks at Chen Mingli suspiciously. Chen Mingli smiles and explains: "I think so. Anyway, the person who was engaged to the Bo family was Xiaoning. Even if Mrs. Bo fell in love with Xiaoyun, we parents should not treat our daughter favorably. If Xiaoyun robbed Xiaoning''s marriage like this, I would like to take Xiaoning to meet the parents of the Bo family Do you like Xiaoning? Anyway, the two children will be taken with them. The Bo family will leave whoever they like. Do you think this is good? " Shen Qingshan was surprised. He could not have imagined that Chen Mingli would say such a gentle and appropriate remark, which moved him every word. Great! How virtuous! Yesterday, I also suspected that she was partial to her eldest daughter and didn''t care about her second daughter. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Such a virtuous person is really married! "Mingli, I didn''t expect you to say that. Madam Bo''s invitation didn''t mention Xiaoning''s name. Would you be afraid of Mrs. Bo''s displeasure if you took Xiaoning to the capital with you Shen Qingshan thought seriously and said. Chen Mingli hated her. On the surface, he listened to his husband''s attitude, but he still agreed with him. He wanted to take Shen Ning with him to the capital, but he was afraid of making Mrs. Bo unhappy, so he tried to solve the problem. She laughed gently and generously: "no, madam Bo is noble and generous. How could she mind such a trifle? Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. " Shen Qingshan just waited for her words and laughed. "Well, well, that''s settled. All three of you will go to the capital and book tickets tomorrow." He was happy, and so was Chen Mingli. Because she came up with another plan. That''s why she offered to take Shen Ning to the capital. Shen Qingshan took a look at Shen Ning and said, "Xiaoning, you should go and prepare. You can buy whatever you need. If you don''t have enough money, you can talk to your father." It''s quiet. She didn''t want to say anything. Because she really wants to go to Beijing. She wants to see Bo Mo Yan again. She wanted to ask him something. However, she had a question in her heart. Why did Chen Mingli take the initiative to take herself to the capital and Bo''s home? What Chen Mingli worried about most was that the Bo family would take a fancy to herself. She thought that Shen Ruyun would make Li Dai taostiff and marry her into the family. What''s the purpose of her doing this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3852 If Chen Mingli didn''t arrange a plot behind this, she would not believe it. However, Shen Ning is not afraid of conspiracy. She has already seen Chen Mingli''s vicious methods. It can be said that they are harmful to others but not to their own benefit, to hurt the enemy 1000 times and lose 800 themselves. Last time, she didn''t expect that Chen Mingli would use that shameless way, but she was on guard and would never be hit again. "Mom, why do you take my second sister and not me? I don''t care. I''m going to the capital, and I''ll go with you! " Shen Ruo Tong did not dry, twist the body to hold Chen Mingli coquettish. Beijing! She has never been to the capital city since she was a child. She has only seen it on TV. If she could go to the capital and participate in any charity auction, her classmates would have to envy her to death. "Where are you going? You stay here and go to school well. Your father said that you will study hard in the future, and he will send you abroad!" Chen Mingli said this on purpose to Shen Qingshan, so as to make sure that her husband would not admit it later. Shen ruotong is a little happy to hear about going abroad, but after all, it will be three years later. She still wants to go to Beijing. "Mom, take me, take me!" She pulled Chen Mingli into coquetry again. But Chen Mingli had no mind to deal with her. "I''ll go upstairs to see if your sister''s things are ready." Then she pushed away her little daughter and went upstairs. Shen ruotong was so angry that he smashed the remote control in his hand on the table. Then he glared at Shen Ning and ran upstairs. It''s as if she can''t go to the capital. She''s been hurt by Shen Ning. Shen Ning can''t help laughing. Back to the room, she simply packed things, there is no luggage, and then called Fang Xiaoru, told her about going to the capital once. Fang Xiaoru was so excited that she exclaimed: "it''s so good to go to the capital city? when? I''m going, and I''m going too! " After she yelled, she immediately looked like a deflated ball, "Oh, forget it, I can''t afford to buy a plane ticket. I just have enough money to eat instant noodles." Shen Ning smiles: "can you be so fat eating instant noodles every day?" "Die Xiaoning, don''t show up in front of me, or I''ll strangle you!" Fang Xiaoru was stabbed in the pain point again, whining at the end of the phone. But she soon asked curiously, "Xiaoning, did your stepmother take the initiative to take you to the capital? Why do I think this thing is so strange? I think she is a weasel to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken, and she has no good intentions! " Shen Ning smiles again. There is no more appropriate metaphor. "Xiaoning, you must be careful when you go to the capital this time. Your stepmother must have a bad stomach. I can''t help it. The more I say, the more worried I am. When will you leave, I''ll book a ticket and go with you!" Fang Xiaoru has already started to look for tickets in her purse. "Really no, I can cope with it myself. Since I know that she has bad intentions, I''m on guard. She can''t harm me. Are you afraid that I can''t fight her?" Shen Ning''s tone is very relaxed. She didn''t tell Fang Xiaoru what happened that night, nor did she say that it was Chen Mingli''s arrangement to destroy her. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but that she knows Fang Xiaoru too well. If Fang Xiaoru knows this, she can take a sulfuric acid bottle to rush into Shen''s house and pour Chen Mingli on her face! Xiao Ru is so impulsive to do things, without the brain, even if after the event will regret, but she never consider the consequences. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3853 "But I just don''t worry. Your stepmother is an old fox, your sister is a little fox, but you have only one person..." Fang Xiaoru is worried. Shen Ning laughed: "do you know what foxes are afraid of?" "What are you afraid of?" "Tiger! I am a tiger in sheep''s clothing. I am not afraid of them. They should be afraid of me Fang Xiaoru was finally amused by her. "Yes, you like to play a pig and eat a tiger, but I still want to remind you, don''t be too kind, they want to rob your fiance, then you don''t let them succeed, take back what belongs to you! Don''t be soft, don''t be polite! To deal with the enemy, we must be as merciless as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves! " Fang Xiaoru clenched her fist over there. "Don''t worry, wait for my good news." * Chen Mingli went to book three tickets to Beijing early the next morning. Then he bought Shen Ruyun a large package of small things, and also to deal with the same business, bought a famous brand skirt for Shen Ning. It''s just that skirt is thin and transparent. It''s made of yarn. Although it''s beautiful, it''s not the dress for this season. Beijing is in the north, and the temperature is several degrees lower than that in D city. This skirt in D city wear no problem, to the capital, afraid of freezing her! Of course, Shen Qingshan''s heart is not so thin, he can''t think of this. He only saw the good side of Chen Mingli. He was very satisfied when he saw that she bought a genuine famous brand skirt for her second daughter this time. On the morning of departure, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s mother and daughter took large and small bags of luggage. Shen Ruyun alone prepared two large suitcases full of cosmetics and clothes, not including gifts for Bo''s family. Shen Ning only took a small box. Shen Qingshan looked heartbroken, and secretly stuffed a card to Shen Ning. "Take it. Don''t let your Aunt Chen see it. The password is your birthday." If you don''t feel touched at all, it''s also false. But holding this bank card, Shen Ning''s heart suddenly flashed the haggard face of her mother before she died. Less than half a year after her mother''s death, her father married Chen Mingli and brought in her two biological daughters. This shows that father has betrayed his mother for a long time, and mother is still in the dark until she dies! She drooped her eyes and whispered. Her father didn''t spend any money. If she doesn''t spend it, Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter will spend all of the money, and she won''t leave any money to her. Shen Qingshan attached great importance to the trip to the capital, and specially sent Xiao Li, the driver, to take the three of them to the airport. In the waiting hall, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun stand together, talking and laughing, and both of them are very proud. No one looked at Shen Ning as if she didn''t exist at all. Shen Ruyun was also dissatisfied with taking Shen Ning to the capital, but after Chen Mingli entered her room and said a few words to her, she had no objection. The mother and daughter were dressed up brightly and had a lot of laughter, especially Shen Ruyun, who was very attractive because of her rich makeup, sexy clothes, plump and delicate voice. Soon, they became the focus of attention. Shen Ning is very ordinary in dress. With her thin figure, she stands beside Shen Ruyun, who is full of dazzling light. No one would look at her more. Shen Ruyun saw that all of them cast their eyes one after another. On the surface, Shen Ruyun didn''t care, but he was very proud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3854 She likes to show off, to be conspicuous, and especially to attract men''s eyes. What if you haven''t been to university? You are not relying on talent and efforts to become a star step by step? Very soon, he will rely on his efforts, step by step to the sky! Chen Mingli reminds her: "Xiaoyun, put on sunglasses, if you let your fans recognize that they are surrounded by us, it''s hard to get out of here. Don''t miss our plane." Shen Ruyun was right to think about it. She took out a pair of big sunglasses, covered half of her face, and then fiddled with her long curly hair. She looked and behaved like a star of the airport show. Shen Ning looks at the French window of the airport. She is afraid that if she looks at the mother and daughter again, she can''t help laughing. Fans? The mother and daughter are too proud of themselves, right? They didn''t look at the people who were paying attention to Shen Ruyun just now. All men! One by one, Meng Lang''s eyes were flighty, and his eyes were staring at the curve of Shen Ruyun''s drum. Still fans, sex wolf is almost the same! Shen Ruyun was also complacent. Just then there was a commotion at the airport entrance. Chen Mingli only heard the voice of complaining: "you see, what did I say to let you wear sunglasses earlier, but you didn''t listen to it. Now is the trouble?" She heard the commotion coming in her own direction. Shen Ruyun was also frightened and looked at the past. See a few tall figures in black suits are surrounded by a man, to their direction. The head of the man is tall and straight, his body is perfectly set off by a handmade Italian suit, and that face is handsome enough to make girls scream for it. Shen Ruyun''s breath suddenly stopped. She took off her sunglasses and fixed her eyes on the man. Handsome, so handsome! The beautiful face is perfect without any blemish. Shen Ruyun always thought Bo Mo Yan was the best man she had ever seen, but she didn''t know she was a frog in the well until she saw this man. The man was as beautiful as the sun, shining brightly. It was ten times more beautiful than all the little fresh meat she had ever seen put together. "Mom, this man is so handsome. He seems to come to me. Ah, do you think he will be my fan and come to me for autograph?" Shen Ruyun was a little excited. No, she was more than excited. She was even so nervous that she grabbed Chen Mingli''s hand. Chen Mingli''s heart was also pounding and nodding with a smile. "I think, you see, he is coming straight at you. It must be your fan, Xiao Yun, or you can make an exception to sign him." This man is too good, and with so many people around him, his identity must be extraordinary. Thinking that her daughter has such a high-quality fans, Chen Mingli was so happy that she almost burst into a snivel bubble. Unfortunately, the eldest daughter is going to marry the Bo family, otherwise this beautiful man would be an excellent object. However, the eldest daughter can''t. She has a little daughter. Chen Mingli''s mind moved quickly. Shen Ruyun nodded and took out the signature pen from the small bag. Her eyes were staring at the beautiful man, full of expectation. She thought of another thing and quickly told Chen Mingli: "Mom, when I sign for him later, you can find a machine to take a picture of us and send it to the newspaper office. Maybe it will make the front page headlines tomorrow." Chen Mingli quickly took out her mobile phone to prepare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3855 Shen Ning, however, saw the man''s first glance and immediately turned her head and turned her back to them. The man who is beautiful enough to shine like the sun is Fu Shaobei. She never dreamed of meeting him at the airport. For a moment, she felt a fever on her face, and thought of the act of vengeance, hoping to find a way to get into it. Originally, she thought of finding a chance to apologize and thank him in person, but the opportunity really came. He appeared in front of her, only a few steps away, but she did not have the courage. Forget it. Don''t see it. When she comforts herself, she hopes Fu Shaobei doesn''t see herself. There are so many people in the airport and he is so humble that Fu Shaobei will not find himself in the crowd. She looked down at the tip of her shoe. And then I heard her step farther and farther away. She was relieved for a long time. Turning around, her eyes could not help but take a look at Fu Shaobei''s back, but did not see it. He was blocked by the people around him. Chen Mingli''s voice of disappointment: "ah, how did you get there? Xiaoyun, he is not your fan Shen Ruyun, ashamed and angry, put the pen back into the bag. Bai looked forward to it. "Mom, will you stop talking? I''m so bored! " After Fu Shaobei and his party passed by, the airport hall was restored to order. Shen Ning found that they entered the airport special channel, only very important people can enter. He won''t go to the capital, will he? As soon as the idea came out, she laughed at herself. Shen duoning, are you too self-conscious? Do you think you really have such a great charm? Is he going to Beijing for you? You should look in the mirror to see what you look like, where can such a man treat you like this! She shook her head and quickly put the question behind her. Now she has to concentrate and be careful. When she gets to the capital, Chen Mingli will dig a hole for herself. If Fu Shaobei had not saved her last time, she would have suffered a great loss. * on the tarmac, a private plane glittered. Fu Shaobei got on the special plane, and immediately the flight attendants brought drinks and drinks. He held a glass of red agate wine in his slender and beautiful fingers, and gently shook his eyes, but his eyes cast thoughtfully out of the window. "Young master, doctor Luo said that he would fly to the capital immediately after the operation, only two hours later than us. Besides, the best experts in the capital have been contacted to form a group to consult the old lady." Peng Junkai walked in. He just hung up. "Well." Fu Shaobei didn''t say anything. He just gave a solemn look. He didn''t go to the capital city for Shen Ning, but he saw Shen Ning at a glance among so many people at the airport. The girl saw herself clearly, but she had a ghost expression and quickly turned her back. He almost broke the mark on the spot because of his guilty attitude. Peng Junkai secretly observed Fu Shaobei''s expression. Although nothing can be seen from his face, Peng Junkai has a good idea of the thoughtful look in his eyes. He said in a low voice: "young master, I saw Miss Shen in the airport just now. She seems to have a ticket in her hand. It seems that she is also flying to the capital, but it is economy class. Shall I invite Miss Shen to take our plane?" Although he used several of them, he clearly saw them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3856 Fu Shaobei was moved. She goes to the capital, too? What do you do? It''s not for the sake of that thin ink language! He gave Peng Junkai a cold look in his eyes. Although he didn''t speak, Peng understood. If you don''t object, you agree. His stomach was funny and his face was still serious. "I''ll go at once." In the airport hall, Shen Ning, standing behind Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter, is walking along the long stream of people, waiting to check in. All of a sudden, she heard a rush of footsteps coming straight to her. "Miss Shen!" As soon as she looked back, she saw that it was Peng Junkai, and her heart leaped. She pursed her lips and looked at each other suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" Peng Junkai looked at the ticket in her hand with a smile: "Miss Shen is also going to Beijing?" "Well." "That''s a coincidence. My young master is going to the capital. Why don''t you join us?" He made the invitation very naturally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning is speechless and stares at him. This is a plane ride, a radish a pit, not a car, you can take a car. As if to see her doubts, Peng Junkai added with a smile. "My young master has a private plane, which will fly to the capital one hour ahead of the ordinary plane." Private jet? It''s so rich! Shen Ning pursed her lips and did not speak. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun had already raised their ears to listen to their conversation. Hearing this, the mother and daughter could not help but take a breath of cold air. Who is this man''s young master? He owns a private plane. This is not the point. The point is, why does the young master invite the dead girl to take his plane? Where did the dead girl know such a big character? Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun stare at Shen Ning''s eyes, and they are almost baking her. "Miss Shen, my young master sincerely invites you to come with us. I hope you will not refuse." Peng Junkai is a personal genius. Shen Ning''s silence means that she is not willing to. Shen Ning still shook her head: "thank you for your kindness. I have already bought the ticket." Peng Junkai said with a smile: "did Miss Shen not get hurt last time? My young master has been worried that you will be frightened. " Smell speech, Shen Ning''s face suddenly red, can''t help but feel guilty. Assistant Peng is full of ghosts! is as like as two peas! make complaints about her. Because she understood why Peng Junkai wanted to say that sentence for no reason, which was to remind herself that his young master saved himself and that he still owed him an apology and a thank-you. Shen Ning doesn''t want to go. But as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the eyes of Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter, as if they were going to eat themselves. "Well, I''ll tell you, and I''ll go with you." She changed her mind at once. If they were with the mother and daughter again, they would have to drown her with spitting stars on the plane. She didn''t want to be upset about flying. "Aunt Chen, a friend of mine invited me to go with you. I have the room number of the hotel over there in Beijing. I''ll find it. See you in Beijing." After talking to Chen Mingli, Shen Ning takes her small suitcase and leaves with Peng Junkai. Peng Junkai wanted to carry the box for her, but she shook her head and refused. "Hello Chen Mingli didn''t react for a moment. When she reacted and wanted to ask, Shen Ning had already followed Peng Junkai into the special channel. "This dead girl knows to hook up with wild men everywhere. If she is a man, she will follow her, and she will not be afraid to be sold." Chen Mingli scolded with hatred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3857 Shen Ruyun was jealous and jealous, and her eyes were red. Although she does not know who Peng Junkai''s young master is, but can own a private plane, must be an extraordinary big man. She can''t see Shen Ning have such good luck. The dead girl can''t even compare with one of her hair, but she knows such a rich man. What can I do! She stamped her feet in anger. "Mom, the dead girl dumped us. Why should we take her to the capital? When we get to the capital, we will return her room and let her sleep on the street! " She said angrily. Chen Mingli was angry. She really wanted to sweep Shen Ning out of the house. No way! She took Shen Ning to the capital this time, but she had a plan. She could not destroy her whole plan just because of her anger. * Shen Ning entered the special passage and got on the plane. All the way was unimpeded. But when she got into the cabin, she suddenly regretted it. It''s not reliable. Why did he accept the invitation on the spur of the moment? Now we are about to see Fu Shaobei. How can I face him? That night''s situation, once again very clear to her mind. She stripped Fu Shaobei of only a pair of underpants, took a photo of the fruit, but also ridiculed him as "sb". He must be mad. I''ll see myself later. What will he do with himself? She was uneasy, uneasy, guilty and ashamed. Standing at the door of the engine room. I just want to turn around and run away. But Peng Junkai blocked up the Xuan ladder and looked at her suspiciously. "Miss Shen, why don''t you go in? The young master is waiting for you in there "I I''d better fly. " Shen Ning clenched the ticket in her hand and decided to leave here. It''s better not to face Fu Shaobei. Peng Junkai smile: "OK, but Miss Shen said on the phone that day, let me thank you to the young master for you. I''ll forget when I''m busy. Why don''t you go and say it to my young master in person?" Dead fox! Shen Ning scolded him in her heart. The people around Fu Shaobei are only as cunning as foxes. This Peng Junkai looks gentle and harmless, but his stomach is also a bubble of bad water. No wonder Xiao Ru said that she didn''t like him and that she didn''t like him. Or Xiao Ru has a good eye. Forget it, all of us are here. It''s a knife to stretch out your head and a knife to shrink your head. Isn''t it just an apology? Can Fu Shaobei really peel off his skin? When Shen Ning thought about it, she went inside. The ten seat cabin is very comfortable and spacious with fresh air. She saw Fu Shaobei at a glance. His suit is stiff, but his sitting posture is very lazy. A pair of long legs extended, perfect face without any expression, like an iceberg. Clearly heard her come in, but as if did not hear the same, eyelids did not lift. His deep eyes under his thick eyebrows were staring out of the window, as if he were studying a trumpet flower out of the window. When Peng Junkai saw the young master''s affectation, he wanted to laugh in his stomach and forbeared. "Young master, Miss Shen is here." Fu Shaobei didn''t hum, and he didn''t sweep to Shen Ning. It''s like I didn''t hear it. Shen Ning stands in front of him, biting her lips. An apology is on the edge of her mouth. You can see that Fu Shaobei is a stranger. She can''t say anything. Peng Junkai embarrassed to smile and smiled, and make complaints about his own master. What kind of costume! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3858 Obviously, I''m glad to see Miss Shen coming. What''s the meaning of showing her a dirty face? Alas, men who have never been in love these days are so eccentric. "Miss Shen, please take a seat." Peng Junkai had to greet Shen Ning himself, but he could not invite people here. Let others stand here and stare at the young master. Shen Ning wants to go again. But by this time, the cabin door was closed, and the plane was about to take off. The crew had already reminded them to fasten their seat belts with a sweet voice. She had to sit down. There were several vacant seats in the cabin, but they were all occupied at once. It''s all Fu Shaobei''s followers. On the front row seat, only Fu Shaobei had a seat nearby, so she could only sit beside him. It made her sit still more uneasy. The flight attendants came to check again, and then reminded everyone that the plane was about to take off. Shen Ning closed her eyes and held her heart. In any case, it was only three hours before she got a sleep and the plane arrived. Not long after takeoff, flight attendants came to deliver drinks and politely asked her what kind of drinks she would like to drink. Shen Ning waves her hand, meaning she doesn''t need it. A cold voice of command sounded. "Make her a bowl of porridge." It''s Fu Shaobei. Shen Ning is slightly surprised and turns to look at him. Fu Shaobei did not look at her. He stretched his long arm across her and picked up a glass of red wine. After a while, a bowl of steaming silver fungus eight treasures porridge was sent to her. Shen Ning is really hungry. She gets up in the morning and rushes to the airport. She doesn''t eat much. She took the porridge and began to drink it. After eating the porridge, she continued to close her eyes and lean on the back of the chair. Originally, he wanted to say an apology to him, but Fu Shaobei always turned his face out of the window and gave her a back of the head. She can''t apologize to the back of his head. Bored, she didn''t know what she could do except sleep. Although she closed her eyes, she couldn''t sleep. Although Fu Shaobei didn''t say a word, she was sitting beside her. The distance between them was so close that she could smell the breath from him. he has a fresh and delicious smell, not perfume. But the breath made Shen Ning stiff. She remained motionless for a long time, and her mind was full of what had happened that night. Fu Shaobei, dressed in a suit, is cold and hard to come by. However, her eyes are full of him without clothes. He has a very good proportion. His legs are long and straight, his shoulders are wide and his hips are narrow. He has no fat at all. He is neither a muscle man nor a weak man. Shen Ning believes that if Fu Shaobei''s fruit photos are sent to Fang Xiaoru, the guy will have to drool. She couldn''t help hesitating whether she wanted to delete the photos in her mobile phone However, even if he deleted it, Fu Shaobei would not believe it. She bit her lip and felt feverish. Then she wanted to get up and go to the bathroom. As soon as she got up, she suddenly felt that her legs were sour and numb, and she was unstable. She fell on Fu Shaobei''s body. "Ouch She was so surprised that she tried to get up from him, but she couldn''t stand up for a moment because she kept her motionless position for a long time. "Yes, I''m sorry." She blushed and apologized in a low voice. Fu Shaobei looked down at her and let her lie in his arms. He neither helped her up nor spoke. The look was as if she had deliberately thrown herself into the arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3859 Shen Ning is so embarrassed that she can''t find a crack to get in. "I My leg is numb. " She explained in a low voice. Fu Shaobei''s eyes flashed and glanced at her leg. "Which leg?" He opened his mouth suddenly, in a deep, sweet voice. Shen Ning a Leng, subconsciously answered a sentence: "right leg." Fu Shaobei reached out and pinched her right knee joint. Shen Ning was both an accident and an embarrassment. Her legs were numb even more. She called out, "don''t move, don''t move my legs." All the people on the plane looked in her direction. She realized that it was too easy to be misunderstood. Fu Shaobei fiercely took back his hand, and his face sank, as cold as a piece of ice. Shen Ning blushed and looked behind him to explain. But everyone looked down as if nothing had happened. She went to the mouth of the explanation, had to swallow back into the stomach. In this case, the explanation will only be more and more black. She had never met such an embarrassing thing in her life. She was shy, angry and angry. But the more she wanted to get up from Fu Shaobei''s arms, the more numb her legs became. Originally, she was numb in her right leg, and even her left leg got numb. She could only bite her teeth and let herself lie half in his arms. When she looked up, she saw his cold chin, which was taut and tight, as if she was angry. What is he angry with? She should be angry! Shen Ning bit her lip: "please, can you give me a push?" This kind of situation is too ambiguous, anyone who sees it will misunderstand. Fu Shaobei lowered his eyes, and his deep black eyes fell on her face. Her cheek rose slightly, a blush of blush was very lovely, her cheek was thin and delicate, her skin was smooth and her pupil was clear. Some are aloof and proud, and some are charming. Fu Shaobei''s heart suddenly jumped out of control twice. It''s like someone''s pounding his heart with a hammer. Dull pain. Strange, why can you have the feeling of heartache? He reached out slowly and took her by the shoulder. Thin! She is so thin. He could feel her bones in his palms, as if he could crush them with just one effort. He was filled with anger at the thought of what had happened that night. It was the woman who cheated him to the top of the mountain, plotted against him, and humiliated him in that way. Now, she pretended to be numb in her legs and fell in his arms, seducing him with her eyes as pure as a deer! Does she want to play with herself? OK, I will play with her! Fu Shaobei''s black eyes are tiny and unfathomable. Shen Ning looks at his sight, and her heart suddenly and quickly jumps. She looked at him warily. A fire rose from his chest, his Adam''s knot rolled, his eyes wandered over her face, and finally fell on her ruddy, plump lips. Shen Ning is so nervous that she has to jump out of her voice. He doesn''t want to Because of the tension, her body trembled, and her fine and thick eyelashes were shaking. She thought he would kiss her like he did for the first time. However, No. Fu Shaobei suddenly pushed her away. Then he exhaled heavily. He stood up, opened his slender legs and strode away from her side. Shen Ning is pushed down on the seat by him and stares at him leaving. He seems to be angry? But why? Where did she offend him? Is it because of what happened that night? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3860 Thinking of this, Shen Ning bit her lips and made up her mind. When he comes back, she must summon up the courage to apologize to him and delete the photo in front of him. The numb leg slowly regained consciousness. Shen Ning sat up straight, and the blush on her face faded. As soon as Fu Shaobei came back, she immediately opened her mouth. Because she was afraid that she would lose her courage if she didn''t say it again. However, Fu Shaobei has never come back. Shen Ning can''t help looking in the direction he left. Did he go to the bathroom? Why did you go so long? Or did he deliberately want to avoid her. He thought she was just pretending to be numb, so he threw himself into his arms? Then she has to explain more. She didn''t mean that at all. Half an hour later, Fu Shaobei never came back. Shen Ning can''t sit still. This is on the plane. Where can he go? After waiting for another half an hour, she finally got up and walked in the direction of the bathroom. The flight attendant politely opened the door for her. The bathroom is empty. Fu Shaobei is not here. When Shen Ning returns to her seat, she still doesn''t see him. It''s strange. When he sat next to her, she felt sick. But he left and she wanted to see him again. Of course, she just wanted to apologize and explain the accident. But he didn''t give her the chance. Shen Ning waited until the plane landed and did not see Fu Shaobei again. Peng Junkai apologized and explained to her, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen. My young master has an urgent matter and can''t take you to the hotel in person. The young master told me to give you a ride." Is it really something, or do you want to avoid yourself? Shen Ning knows. But she didn''t want to expose the white lie. "Assistant Peng, don''t bother you. I can call a car to the hotel myself." She was getting off the plane with her little suitcase. Peng Junkai is very persistent. "If you don''t give me this chance, the young master knows that he will certainly dismiss me." He took her suitcase with a smile and got off the plane first. Shen Ning had to follow him. As soon as she got down the gangway, a black car stopped in front of her. "Miss Shen, please get in the car." Peng put her trunk in the back of the car and opened the door for her. Shen Ning didn''t refuse again and got on the car. She is not an ignorant person. She knows that the person who can drive her car to the airport to pick up people is not an ordinary identity. In Beijing, few families can do it. But she did not expect, Fu Group in the D city''s position is very important, to the capital will be so open. It made her a little curious. She also paid special attention to the front window of the car. There was no red pass on it, but the car was able to pass through the airport all the way. Shen Ning is not the first time she has come to Beijing. She knew that in May, the capital had the best scenery and the most pleasant climate. So she rolled down the window, let the wind from the capital blow in, and raised her short hair. The car drove all the way East. After a long time, Shen Ning remembered and said to Peng Junkai, "please take me to the capital hotel." The Beijing hotel is a five-star hotel. Chen Mingli has already reserved a room. Chen Mingli will be able to get her mother''s ID card in an hour. Peng Junkai looked at her and did not speak. Shen Ning frowned. She found that the car was going in the opposite direction to her destination. Beijing hotel is to the west of the airport, but they are going east. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3861 "Where are you taking me?" Shen Ning didn''t get angry, but asked calmly. But she was very upset in her heart. How could she be so stupid that she even got on the ship without asking. Just because Fu Shaobei left suddenly on the plane and didn''t kiss her, she lost her vigilance against him. It''s not stupid and what is it! She was angry with herself. Peng Junkai looked at her in surprise: "Miss Shen has been to the capital before?" He didn''t expect that she knew the way. Aren''t women all road nuts? "Come here." Shen Ning didn''t want to say more and asked, "what does Fu Shaobei mean?" Peng Junkai smiles apologetically. "Miss Shen, don''t get me wrong. My young master doesn''t mean anything to you. He has something to tell you, but he doesn''t come for a minute, so let me send Miss Shen over first." "To where?" Shen Ning is not relaxed. "This I''m sorry, I can''t say Peng Junkai just apologized, but his mouth was very strict. He can''t say a word if he shouldn''t. Shen Ning stopped asking. She pressed her lips tightly, her eyes dark and deep, and looked out of the window. The car soon left the center of the capital and headed for the suburbs. The scenery was beautiful all the way. Shen Ning simply rolled the window to the bottom, so that the cool wind blowing into the car, fresh air inhaled lung, very comfortable. She no longer worried, no longer angry, but began to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Peng Junkai peeked at her while driving. Seeing the smile on her face, I was even more puzzled. How could this girl react differently from normal people? Young master''s eyes are really special! He stopped making a sound, stepped on the gas pedal, and the car flew like an arrow from the string. An hour later, the car stopped at the foot of a mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there are dozens of villas, scattered in the lush forest. Shen Ning was surprised. She knows where this is. This mountain is very famous. People in the capital know nothing about it. Yulong mountain. It is not only the capital city, but also the whole country. As long as the jade dragon mountain is mentioned, everyone knows it. The scenery here is beautiful and the air is excellent. In the city full of noise and noise, Yulong mountain is like a paradise. As we all know, this is a great place to recuperate. From the foot of the mountain, we start to layer by layer Buka. Only the leaders and above can enter there. But those who can live in these villas at the foot of the mountain are also important figures in the capital. The house price here is not only exorbitantly high, but also can''t be bought with money alone. Not only money, but also power. Those who can live in Yulong Mountain are not ordinary people. Shen Ning has never been here before, but she has been famous for several times. This is the first time she has come to the foot of Yulong mountain. It made her feel even more strange. Fu''s family is so powerful in Beijing that they can afford a villa at the foot of Yulong mountain? Why did Fu Shaobei send himself here? What does he want to do? At the foot of the mountain, there were also sentries with more than a dozen armed guards. Peng Junkai rolled down the window and said hello to the guards. The guards should have known his face and quickly opened the door to let the car in. The car stopped in front of a villa. Peng Junkai got out of the car first and then went to open the door for Shen Ning. Shen Ning had already stepped out of the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3862 She stood there, looking at the small building in front of her. This is a small building with Chinese style. In front of the door, there is a large lawn with a bamboo fence. There is a large yard with various vegetables. It should have just rained in the capital. Green vegetables have been washed by water, green and vigorous. Shen Ning felt like it inexplicably. It gave her a feeling of returning to the countryside. It''s not like her home now. In order to show her own status and taste, Chen Mingli also learned from other people''s vulgarity. She pulled out the vegetables in her own yard and planted them with precious flowers and plants. Shen Ning felt that she was vulgar. But the real taste of people is to return to nature, just like the owner of this house. Just in front of this large green lawn, people can see relaxed. Go through the fence yard and come to the gate. Shen Ning appreciated it even more. The two gates are also old-fashioned, with vermilion paint and bright copper nails on them. She felt like she was crossing. I never thought that in a modern city, there would be such a quaint building. Peng Junkai lightened his steps, picked up the copper ring and tapped it twice. Then he stood up. Soon, someone inside opened the door. It was a little aunt. She nodded to Peng Junkai and asked him to enter. "Miss Shen, please come in." Peng Junkai got out of the door and politely let Shen Ning go first. Having arrived here, Shen Ning knows that she has no way out. Even if this is hukou, she can only enter. She walked in with her little suitcase. Entering the door, there is a large living room, antique, furniture is all old style, the style is very simple, look at all is used for many years of old furniture, many places are polished. Her eyes could not help but be attracted by the furniture. "Miss Shen seems to be interested in these furniture?" Peng Junkai found that she had been staring at the furniture and asked curiously. It''s not the first time he''s been here, but he doesn''t find the old furniture attractive. "Well." Shen Ning nodded, "Dalbergia odorifera." Dalbergia odorifera is a rare tree species in mahogany, and its price is very high. Moreover, these furniture are all made of Dalbergia odorifera, which has been used for more than 100 years. The price of any small stool can not be estimated. "What Dalbergia odorifera?" Peng Junkai did not understand. He knew nothing about wood materials. He only knew mahogany and red sandalwood. What yellow sandalwood was very expensive? Smile, but Ning. She likes the living room very much. Fu Shaobei will not live here. She was sure. Because the whole house is full of a sense of vicissitudes of time, from the appearance of architectural style, courtyard planting, as well as the furniture in the room, let her experience a sense of time and space. She seems to be back in ancient times. "Miss Shen, this way, please." Peng Junkai led her upstairs. Shen Ning stands still. "Assistant Peng, can you tell me where this is? Besides, why did your young master bring me here? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll leave right away She had a stubborn look and a firm voice. Peng Junkai hesitated for a moment. "Miss Shen, I''m just acting on orders. I''d better wait for my young master to come and tell you in person, will you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3863 Shen Ning remained unmoved and said with a smile, "if assistant Peng doesn''t want to say that, I have to leave." She turned and left. Catch up with Peng Junkai. "Miss Shen, you can''t go out. The sentry outside will not let you leave. This is not a place where ordinary people can enter and leave at will." Shen Ning stopped and looked back at him. She knew he was telling the truth. But Is this kidnapping! "Assistant Peng, please take me out of here at once!" Her face sank. Peng Junkai showed a puzzled look: "Miss Shen, go to your room and have a rest. When my young master comes, he will explain to you." Shen Ning bit her lower lip. She knew she couldn''t escape today. And she also wanted to understand why Fu Shaobei sent himself here. He controlled her freedom of movement by acting like a kidnapping. Just want his photos back! "Well, I''ll wait for him!" Shen Ning nodded. She always wanted to find a chance to explain to him, but he didn''t even show his face. Since he will come soon, why don''t she wait for him. Peng Junkai seemed to be relieved and smiling. He took her to the second floor and opened the door of a room. Miss Shen Li, please wait in this room Shen Ning nodded and stepped in. "By the way, Miss Shen, if it''s OK, please don''t walk around." Peng Junkai reminded me carefully. Shen Ning understood. In fact, from the moment the car drove into the sentry, she knew it was a tiger''s den. Is it ordinary people who can live here? "Well, I see." She nodded. Peng took a breath of relief, laughed at her, and then took the door for her. Shen Ning looks at the room. It''s not very big. It''s very warm. A rosewood bed is antique, which reminds her of the original red sandalwood bed she used to sleep in. After flying for three hours, she hardly closed her eyes and lay in bed. Bed is old-fashioned, lying on the feeling is very soft, originally just want to close your eyes, but she unconsciously sleep in the past. What she didn''t know was that in a room downstairs, seven or eight doctors were sitting in their white coats, and some were wearing military uniforms in their white coats. Every one is a famous expert in the capital. But at this moment, their faces are dignified, looking at the medical records in their hands, and discussing in a low voice. The door suddenly opened and Peng Junkai came in. "May I ask the experts, has the consultation been successful?" He asked politely. The faces of several experts were embarrassed. They looked at the oldest of them. The expert''s surname was Gu, and his name was Gu Qingfeng. His medical skills were second to none in the capital city, and he was highly respected by all. Everyone called him Gu Lao. At this time, seeing people looking at him, Gu Lao coughed softly, so he had to brave his head and open his mouth: "Xiaopeng, the old lady''s disease is a little troublesome." Peng Junkai raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "can''t even a few experts see it?" Gu Qingfeng took up the medical record in his hand and said to Peng Junkai: "the situation is like this. We have already done a very detailed and comprehensive examination for the old lady. The examination results show that all the indicators of the old lady are within the normal range, which shows that the old lady''s condition is not serious. Old people''s body organs will decline, so the old lady feels unwell. This kind of symptom is not strange and belongs to the normal range www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3864 Another expert nearby also nodded: "we all agree with Mr. Gu that the old lady is a normal geriatric disease, which has been more serious in recent days. It may be caused by overwork, improper diet, or bad rest. As long as the old lady keeps a good mood, pays attention to diet and has a good rest, it should not be a big problem." Peng Junkai nodded. He didn''t know medical skills. He also knew that what these experts said was no different from farting. But Mr. Gu is a famous expert in the capital city. He says that the old lady is a normal phenomenon. Shouldn''t it be serious? "A few experts wait a moment. My young master will be here soon. Please tell me the details." After that, he backed out. About a quarter of an hour later, there was another sound of footsteps outside. The door was pushed open again. Fu Shaoyang appeared in front of the crowd. At the sight of him, all the experts could not help but stand up. Even Gu Lao also stood up with others. "Fu Shao!" Experts hailed. Fu Shaoyang was not alone. He was followed by a young man, wearing a pair of glasses, and his eyes behind the glasses showed indifference. Although the young man didn''t wear a white coat, Gu could see at a glance that the young man was also a doctor. "He is Dr. Luo Ziming, from D city. My young master specially invited him to attend the consultation of the old lady." Peng Junkai introduced the identity of the young people and introduced the people to Luo Ziming. The identity of every expert is enough to smack one''s tongue. Koro''s indifferent face still has no expression, he just nodded to the crowd. "Hello, everyone." Seven or eight experts couldn''t help looking at each other. City D? I haven''t heard of any famous doctors there! And the young man is too young, isn''t he? It looks like a baby in her early twenties. Have you graduated from medical university? How many doctors have you read? Where does he think this is? Can any cat and dog come to treat the old lady? What do you think of the old lady! Many experts are very dissatisfied. However, it is said that the young man was invited by Fu Shao himself, and none of them can say anything. Gu Lao coughed and nodded his head to Luo Ziming: "since you are here, sit down and study the patient''s condition together." But most experts are not satisfied with the arrival of Luo Ziming. None of them spoke. Peng Junkai gives a medical record to Luo Ziming. Luo Ziming opened the medical record and quickly looked through it. Two minutes later, he closed the medical record. The speed at a glance startled many experts. Finished? Did he read it! This boy is so perfunctory to the old lady''s condition. It''s disgusting. Many people scoff at Luo Ziming. They sat down and began to discuss the old lady''s condition. Everyone expressed their own views and opinions, and no one paid any attention to Luo Ziming, as if there was no one like him at all. In the medical profession, seniority is the most important thing. Old doctors always look down on the young. No matter how difficult the young doctor cured the disease, he would be regarded as "accidental" or "lucky" by the old doctor. Of course, this refers to doctors who have no history. They have never heard of Luo Ziming. They see that he is young and has not learned from the sect. How can people look at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3865 Luo Ziming seems to have no sense of people''s indifference and hostility towards him. He sits quietly and listens to people''s opinions. All of a sudden, he asked, "you have said a lot about the patients. What treatment measures have been taken?" On hearing the speech, experts all looked at him sideways. When they were talking, did the little boy cut in? No one answered him at all. They just glanced at him coldly, then drew back their eyes and continued the discussion on the topic just now. Fu Shaobei frowned. He had a cocoon in his ears when he heard what the experts said. When discussing the disease, he was very reasonable. When he really asked them to come up with a treatment plan, there was nothing effective. Otherwise, the old lady''s condition will not be more serious day by day. He gave a sudden cough. The experts immediately stopped the discussion and looked to him. Fu Shaobei said coldly, "assistant Peng, you can introduce the old lady''s condition to Ziming." Luo Ziming waved his hand and said, "no need to introduce it. It''s clearly written on the medical record. Two months ago, the patient had a cold with a low fever. After treatment, the patient''s low fever disappeared. But two weeks later, the patient had a low fever again, and it continued. After treatment, they would get better. After improvement, they would have a low fever again. This symptom lasted for one and a half months Hearing the speech, all the experts were stunned. Luo Ziming did not open the medical record at all. He continued: "half a month ago, the patient''s condition suddenly worsened. In addition to a low fever, he was also accompanied by irritability and insomnia, and began to be anorexic. As long as he smelled the food, he wanted to vomit. A few days later, the patient got very serious constipation. Up to now, it has not been discharged for seven days." Several experts opened their mouths when they heard this. "Now the patient''s condition has been very serious, has reached the point of no water and rice, eat and spit, even drink water will vomit out, now the patient''s body is very weak, can only rely on drip to maintain, but the patient has edema, can no longer continue to inject drip." The speech was concise and to the point. Sum up the thick pile of medical records. The experts almost dropped their chin. Because Luo Ziming didn''t say a word wrong. He looked at it in a hurry for two minutes and knew the old lady''s condition. This man Where did it come from? Isn''t it amazing? Gu Qingfeng couldn''t help but take a deep look at Luo Ziming. Leaning on the old man, he said, "young man, which school did you graduate from? Who is your tutor?" Luo Ziming said faintly: "this should not belong to the scope of consultation discussion?" A soft nail knocked Gu Qingfeng back. Gu Qingfeng''s old face turned red and he snorted. You are too ignorant of heaven and earth! Luo Ziming looked at an expert and asked, "what kind of treatment do you think the patient should take?" The expert was embarrassed. He didn''t want to talk to Luo Ziming, but he saw Fu Shaobei''s eyes also looking at himself. He had no choice but to reply: "the old lady is getting older. I think we should take conservative treatment, take some nutrition drugs, supplement the nutrition needed by the body, and improve the patient''s own resistance. Then, we should pay attention to diet. Each meal should be mainly nutritious and light food, and at the same time, let the old lady keep a happy mood..." Before the expert finished speaking, Luo Ziming could not help frowning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3866 "Now the patient can''t eat and drink water. How to take nutrition medicine? Even if we make light and nutritious food, can patients eat it? " Luo Ziming interrupted the expert. "This..." The expert''s face turned red and he couldn''t answer. He is used to conservative, habitually according to the most secure method to propose treatment. This kind of scheme can not cure people, nor cure good people. He just asked for no responsibility. Most of the experts share his ideas. The old lady was old and so weak that they didn''t dare to take medicine. Even if she did, she couldn''t eat it. "Mr. Gu, what''s your opinion?" Fu Shaobei suppressed the fire in his heart and turned to look at Gu Qingfeng. Gu Qingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "my opinion is basically the same as theirs. The old lady can''t make up for it now. She can only adjust it by herself. As long as the old lady is in a good mood, she should be well. One of the most difficult problems now is that the old lady refuses treatment "Refuse treatment?" Fu Shaobei''s brows were even tighter. "My grandmother has been very cooperative. When did she refuse treatment?" Gu Qingfeng slightly shook his head and said: "the old lady is very cooperative, but she subconsciously rejects US doctors. Even if we prescribe medicines, she hardly takes them. Patients do not cooperate so much. Even if we have elixirs, we are helpless." Fu Shaobei''s jaw tightened. He shook his fist. "Fu Shao, with all due respect, the old lady doesn''t seem to believe doctors very much. What''s the reason? If you can''t let the old lady untie this knot, I''m afraid it''s the old lady''s disease... " He didn''t finish, but everyone knew what he meant. Several experts looked at each other. They also used medicine for the old lady before, and the old lady seemed to cooperate very well. How could she refuse to take the medicine secretly? No wonder I''ve been ill for so long. Instead, it''s getting heavier and heavier. Fu''s words are not complicated. Gu Qingfeng also said, "what''s the secret of Fu Shao?" Fu Shaobei shook his head and said slowly, "my grandmother didn''t believe in doctors, especially western medicine. Because My grandfather was operated by a doctor of Western medicine, and later died of postoperative infection. Since then, my grandmother has been very resistant to seeing doctors, not to mention western medicine. " The experts suddenly realized. No wonder! Did the old lady refuse to take the medicine they prescribed. Gu Qingfeng shook his head again and said, "we are all western medicine. Since the old lady doesn''t believe in western medicine, why don''t you ask some experts of traditional Chinese medicine to check the pulse for the old lady? By the way, brother Wu, don''t you study traditional Chinese medicine? You''ve shown it to the old lady. What''s your opinion? " Everyone looked at an old doctor in his sixties. His surname is Wu, and his name is Wu Sishu. Although he is not young, he is full of black hair. At first sight, he knows how to keep fit and maintain health. He is the only Chinese medicine expert present. After so much discussion, he has never spoken. Because there is a strange circle in the medical world. Western medicine despises traditional Chinese medicine, even Chinese medicine itself. Therefore, after joining the expert group, Wu Sishu had no chance to speak at all. At this time, he was finally asked for his opinions. He quickly seized the opportunity to expound his views. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3867 "In my opinion, the old lady is suffering from senile febrile disease, because fever can lead to dry intestines, difficulty in defecation, and also cause insomnia and irritability of patients. All the diseases of the old lady conform to the above symptoms." Wu Sishu''s opening attracted people''s attention. Because he''s all right. Luo Ziming nodded his head slightly. He could see that the old Wu expert was very experienced and accurate in judging the symptoms. It just makes him feel strange that there is such an experienced Chinese medicine expert in the expert group. How can the patient''s disease be cured? Although he was very interested in traditional Chinese medicine, he also majored in traditional Chinese medicine. His attainments in traditional Chinese medicine are also unusual. From the medical record, Wu Sishu said that these diagnoses were completely correct. If it was him, he would make the same judgment. Fu Shaobei takes a look at Luo Ziming. "In this case, let''s ask expert Wu to make a prescription." Wu Sishu sighed: "it''s late and late. Now the patient has arrived. When she smells the medicine, she will vomit. Her intestines and stomach are so weak that she can''t stand a little stimulation. If the patient is forced to take the medicine, it will be counterproductive. A long time of insomnia and constipation, so that the patient''s bearing capacity is very weak, I am shallow, dare not take the risk to the old lady medication In fact, there are some things he can''t say in front of these western medicine experts. When he first entered the expert group, the old lady''s condition was not as serious as it is now. If he prescribed medicine for the old lady at that time, the old lady could be cured slowly. However, all the western medicine experts present here are more authoritative than him. His words are not taken seriously. Even if he prescribes a prescription, western medicine experts will vote him down. He can''t intervene in the treatment of the old lady. Although these western medicine experts have authoritative status and superb medical skills, the more they are afraid of smashing their own signboards and prescribing prescriptions will be very cautious and dignified. Coupled with the special status of the old lady, they dare not prescribe drugs arbitrarily, so they take the most conservative treatment. Including Gu Qingfeng. But this conservative treatment, coupled with the old lady''s Secret non cooperation, caused the old lady to continue insomnia and constipation, not only did not improve, but more and more serious day by day. Western medicine experts are so worried that their hair is white. They have no longer dared to give the old lady any medicine. They can only inject glucose and some vitamin supplements to maintain the basic needs of the old lady. Then they watched the old lady''s body get worse and worse under their eyes, but they could do nothing but watch. At this point, no one had the courage to prescribe medicine for the old lady. Wu Sishu did not dare. They are all afraid to take responsibility. Because the old lady is old, her body''s organs are already aging. In addition, she has been in bed for more than three months, and the whole person has become extremely weak. Even if she keeps up like this every day, they are afraid of accidents. Medication for the old lady? I dare not give them the courage. However, they did not dare to bear the reputation of the old lady. Gu Qingfeng put forward the old lady''s psychology of rejecting western medicine, implying that the old lady would not cooperate with them, which was also a bit of shirking responsibility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3868 Wu Sishu felt angry. All in all, the old lady''s disease was so heavy that it was all delayed by these sophisticated western medicine experts. At first, the old lady only had a common senile fever. As long as she took a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine according to his prescription, it was estimated that she would get better soon. But other people''s words light, and is despised by the Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine treatment effect is also slow, less than western medicine. Therefore, instead of expressing his own opinions, he followed the treatment of Western medicine experts headed by Gu Qingfeng. These experts prescribed some tonics for the old lady. They think that the old lady is the body function decline, as long as strengthen their own resistance and infusion, soon these minor diseases will be good. How to know that a minor illness soon becomes a serious one. What the old lady is asking for is fever. With a lot of tonics, it is like adding another spoonful of oil to the burning dry wood. How can the old lady not be seriously ill when burning oil on the fire? But Wu Sishu didn''t dare to say it clearly. As long as he said it, it was tantamount to offending all the western medicine experts present, and he would never have a foothold in the capital in the future. What''s more, if Fu Shao is investigated, he can''t get rid of the relationship. He saw that these people''s medicine was not correct, but he did not say anything to stop them. Instead, he allowed them to give the medicine to the old lady. He was also at fault. No matter how clever Fu Shaobei is, he doesn''t understand the infighting between Chinese medicine and Western medicine, the open and the secret, and the twists and turns of his stomach. He heard that everyone seemed helpless about the old lady''s illness. A pair of handsome thick eyebrows can not help but wrinkle into the character Chuan. "Yiming, do you have any good treatment plan?" He looks at Luo Ziming. Although Luo Ziming is young, he still believes his judgment most. Luo Ziming put down the medical record: "I want to see the patient first." "Well, I''ll take you up." Fu Shaobei nodded and turned to walk out. The expression of those experts is a little strange. You look at me, I see you, and then look at Gu Qingfeng together. Gu Qingfeng sighed: "let''s go and have a look." All followed. Mrs. Gu''s room is on the third floor. It was a big bedroom. As soon as I entered the door, I could smell the fragrance of flowers. On the outdoor balcony outside, there are a lot of flowers and plants. The whole room is spacious and bright, and the furniture inside is also pure Chinese style. The old lady was lying on the big Chinese bed with two nurses taking care of her. Her eyes closed slightly and she looked very bad. She did not open her eyes when she heard someone coming in. Fu Shaobei stepped forward and whispered, "grandmother." The old lady opened her eyes slightly and saw that it was him, and a touch of joy flashed through her dim eyes. "Here you are." She said in a weak voice. The old lady''s impotent appearance makes Fu Shaobei''s heart fiercely sour. He gently grasps the old lady''s hand. "Grandmother, the expert is here for your consultation." At this time, Gu Qingfeng took a few steps to the old lady''s bed and asked with concern, "how do you feel today, old lady?" The old lady''s face sank and her eyelids didn''t lift. She said coldly, "it''s this sentence every day. My old lady can''t die." She had a bad tone and a bad mood. Because of the suffering of illness, she could not eat well and sleep well. The old man, who was nearly 80 years old, was weakened. How could she still have a good voice? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3869 Gu Qingfeng''s face flushed with questions, embarrassed that he didn''t know how to answer, so he could only stand there. In terms of age, the old lady is older than him and is half of his elder. Therefore, although he is a leading doctor in the field of medical technology in the capital city, he does not dare to complain because he is left behind by his husband. He knew that the old lady had some opinions on these experts, because they were very anxious because they could not cure the old lady''s disease. But they are not the only experts to blame for this. In order to treat the old lady''s illness, they have been working hard for the past two months. However, as the old lady got older, what she got was neither acute nor severe. They did not dare to take strong medicine and heavy medicine. They were afraid that the old lady''s body could not bear it, so they adopted mild conservative treatment. To everyone''s surprise, conservative treatment not only failed to make the old lady better, but also made her illness more and more serious. Small lesions, serious diseases, large lesions, serious diseases. Originally, the old lady just lost her appetite. Now she is too serious to get out of bed. See every day for the old lady to check the data, experts all feel scared, is afraid to use drugs. Gu Qingfeng was knocked back by an old lady''s nail. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He had to wink at Wu Sishu. Even if Wu Sishu wants to show his hand, he feels powerless at this time. He lowered his head and said nothing. I thought to myself that you had cured the old lady, but you wanted me to clean up the mess. I can''t do it either. In case of such a move, the responsibility of the old lady being cured will be pinned on his head. How can he afford such a responsibility? For a moment, the experts present were silent. Fu Shaobei''s eyes coldly swept from several faces and couldn''t help humming. When the experts were invited to the consultation, the old lady was in good condition. All the experts scrambled to speak and wanted to be in the limelight. But as the old lady''s health deteriorated day by day, these people still argued. Now that the old lady had only one breath left, none of them would speak. All afraid to take responsibility! Hum! What medical ethics! What kind heart! It''s all bullshit! Since then, Fu Shaobei is very angry with these experts. His lips moved and he almost wanted to curse. But because these people were all famous experts in the capital, he finally swallowed his anger, which was inconvenient to attack. The main reason is that I don''t want to disturb my grandmother and make her condition worse. "Self Ming, you come to show my grandmother." He said to Luo Ziming. Luo Ziming nods. At this time, experts are busy to give way to Luo Ziming. Luo Ziming came to the old lady and said, "Hello, old lady. I''m Luo Ziming, a friend of Shaobei. I''m here to see you." His serious and disrespectful smile, for the first time, brought a smile like a spring breeze. It''s soft, it''s still very light. Even the pair of flashing silver glasses, also feel less cold. If Fang Xiaoru saw such Luo Ziming, she would be surprised to open her eyes and not know him. The experts on one side can''t help nodding in secret. They just rely on Luo Ziming''s words to put aside their contempt for him. The young man is very good at speaking! He knew that the old lady was disgusted with the doctor and said that she was Fu Shao''s friend, and that she had narrowed the distance between her and the patient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3870 Sure enough, the old lady has a good impression of Luo Ziming. "You are Shaobei''s friend, good, good, young man is very energetic." Although the old lady didn''t have much strength to speak, she still narrowed her eyes and looked at Luo Ziming, and nodded slightly. "Old lady, I want to give you a pulse." Luo Ziming said again. "Are you a doctor so young?" The old lady looked at him again, and spoke suspiciously. "I studied medicine." Luo Ziming said. He said it modestly and did not boast of himself at all. If he said his qualifications, even the experts present would be shocked. The old lady murmured, "what the hell does Xiaobei want to do? How can you find such a hairy boy to see a doctor for me Although she murmured in a low voice, she was old and her hearing was weak. These murmurs were so loud that the whole room could hear them clearly. Although the experts lowered their heads, they were secretly funny. They glanced at Luo Ziming with gloating eyes. Hum, a doctor! What kind of garlic. Even if they really study medicine, they are more experienced than these experts? You can''t help but run to treat the old lady, waiting for the dust! They thought that Fu Shao Hui had invited an expert of what kind of clever means, but they didn''t expect to invite such a hairy boy. It''s too unreliable! There are so many famous experts in the capital. He doesn''t ask for advice, but he places his hope on a hairy boy? The experts are full of complaints, but no one dares to say so. Fu Shaobei''s face sank. "Grandmother, the doctor''s skill is very good." He has confidence in Luo Ziming. "Good, good, then give my old woman a pulse." The old lady did not refuse. She lay there powerless and closed her eyes. Even if Sun Tzu doesn''t give her the chance to love herself most. But the look on her face clearly shows that she doesn''t believe Luo Ziming. Too young! So many experts with white hair and white beard can''t cure her disease. Can a hairy boy cure her? She didn''t believe it. Luo Ziming did not show any displeasure because of the old lady''s distrust. His voice became softer. "I''m so young that I don''t dare to be called a doctor. I''m a friend of Shaobei. I''ll give you a pulse, but I can''t prescribe a prescription. Especially in front of these experts, if I give you a prescription, I''ll move the door and make an axe, which will make me laugh." He pushed his glasses and said with a smile. With self mockery and modesty, the old lady couldn''t help enjoying it. "Well, you young man is very interesting." Her spirit is very poor, and her complexion is not good, because she can''t eat and sleep, coupled with a long time of constipation, even if it was a young person, she would not be able to bear it, let alone an old man who was nearly 80 years old. She was angry, but she was embarrassed to attack those gray experts, but she was amused by a few words from Luo Ziming. This smile broke the rigid atmosphere in the room. "Well, take my pulse and see what my old lady has got." She nodded her head slightly to Luo Ziming. The experts were stunned. They had thought that the old lady would lose her temper and drive the young man out of the house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3871 But unexpectedly, the old lady not only didn''t order to drive people out, but also agreed to see her sick. They all showed a look of disbelief. Luo Ziming knows it in his mind. When the old lady agreed to see her, she didn''t believe in her own medical skills, nor did she have any good feelings for herself. Instead, she was totally in the face of Fu Shaobei. He didn''t say much and put his finger on the old lady''s pulse. His hand is a very standard pulse setting posture, which shocked Wu Sishu Leng, an expert in traditional Chinese medicine. This guy is not easy! Everyone was staring at him. Experts all think that Luo Ziming studies western medicine, but unexpectedly, he is using the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine. Fu Shaobei, however, knew that his friend was a wizard, who was well versed in both China and the West. It''s just that not many people know that he knows Chinese medicine, and Luo Ziming doesn''t like to show off. When Luo Ziming felt the pulse, he looked very serious and did not show any smile. The experts laughed in their hearts at his affectation. Wu Sishu is the only one who can understand the way of life. After observing Luo Ziming for a long time, he found that his technique and posture made him unable to pick out any mistakes. He was very professional. He can''t help but put aside the heart of underestimate to Luo Ziming. "All right, all right." A minute later, Luo Ziming took back her hand and put the old lady''s hand back into the quilt, but she just smile and didn''t say anything. It''s a doctor''s rule. Neither traditional Chinese medicine nor Western medicine will discuss the disease in front of patients. Wu Sishu and experts can''t help but take a look at Luo Ziming. Young as he is, he knows the rules very well. It''s good to know the rules, to know the weight and not to talk. "A few, please speak outside." Fu Shaobei said that he was eager to know the diagnosis of Luo Ziming, so he was ready to lead people out. But the old lady said, "if you have anything to say here, I am so old, what can''t stand, good and bad I can bear." She lived an open-minded life, and the disease made her see through everything. Experts can''t help but look at each other. Luo Ziming also looked at Fu Shaobei, showing a puzzled expression. "Say it! Face to face! My old lady hates the villains who have one set in front of her face and one set behind her! " The old lady''s face sank. The experts all feel that old faces are feverish. Did the old lady scold them? "Xiao Gu, speak first!" The old lady asked Gu Qingfeng. Gu Qingfeng''s eyebrows and beard are white, but the old lady called "Xiaogu", but none of the present felt funny. Even Gu Qingfeng himself felt that the title of "old lady" could not be more appropriate. He is a famous expert in Beijing, and he is also a grandfather at home. There are only a few people who dare to call him "Xiao Gu". The old lady is one of them. Gu Qingfeng didn''t dare to shirk the buck and opened his mouth carefully: "old lady, we have studied it. We all agree that your insomnia and loss of appetite may be caused by psychological factors, so I want to give you another brain scan." On hearing this, the old lady became angry. She patted her bed hard and said angrily, "what brain scan do you think is my old woman suffering from mental illness? What nonsense psychological factor, is I do not want to eat do not want to sleep? What kind of bullshit are you thinking of? " Although her voice was weak and weak, her words were sharp, and Gu Qingfeng and Western medicine experts were bloody and shameless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3872 The old lady looked at Wu Sishu again: "I heard that you are a traditional Chinese medicine. What good way do you have?" Wu Sishu hesitated for a moment and thought: "old lady, you have senile fever. There is a way to deal with it. But now your stomach is weak and you can''t drink Chinese medicine. This, this..." The old lady impatiently interrupted him: "OK, OK, what this that, that is, there is no way?" Wu Sishu''s old face turned red and he shut his mouth. But he was not convinced. When the old lady was so ill that he did not dare to prescribe medicine to the old lady. If he had listened to his diagnosis and used his prescription, he would have been able to cure the old lady. But now, he did not dare. The old lady''s eyes turned to Luo Ziming. "Tell me, young man?" Everyone''s eyes Shua, all focused on Luo Ziming''s face. Wu Sishu has a good feeling for Luo Ziming because of his professional pulse manipulation. Other experts want to see Luo Ziming''s jokes, but he pinches a cold sweat for Luo Ziming, and can''t help but wink at him quietly. What he meant was to let Luo Ziming never try to be brave or say anything that would make the old lady dislike him. The old lady is very ill now. If she is annoyed, the consequences will be unpredictable. Luo Ziming''s suggestion to Wu Sishu seems to be missing. He pushes his silver glasses and opens his mouth calmly. "Several experts can''t cure you. What can I see when I''m so young? However, I have learned a few massage techniques, which can make you feel more comfortable. Would you like to try it? " The tone of his voice was very soft, especially in the ears of Mrs. Du, who had been ill for a long time, he felt uncomfortable. Even several experts felt comfortable after listening to it. They thought to themselves: you''re smart. If you dare to come forward and say that you can cure the old lady''s disease, we will not be finished with you in public! For Beijing experts, face is more important than anything. The old man hesitated a little: "massage?" It''s a fart! The old lady didn''t believe this, but because of Fu Shaobei''s face, she was embarrassed to refuse. Luo Ziming smiles: "old lady, don''t worry, don''t take medicine or injection. It''s just a few simple massage techniques. Even if the old lady doesn''t believe me, she should also trust Fu Shaobei." He was very clever. Seeing that the old lady didn''t believe him, he carried Fu Shaobei out. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the old lady made a decision immediately. "Well, I''ll try your way. I don''t take any medicine or injection. My old lady likes it." For three months, she had been taking injections every day. Take medicine to eat her mouth bitter, see the medicine on the stomach sour water, to later, serious enough to drink water. And infusion is to make her unbearable pain, she has almost no place for injection. This is not the most painful. The most painful thing is that every time I put something into my body, I can''t discharge it all the time. Only she knew how hard it was. Now I heard Luo Ziming say, "do not give injections or take medicine." these words suddenly stabbed the old lady''s heart. "OK, then start the massage." He nodded. Luo Ziming sat down in front of the bed and began to massage the old lady. His manipulation is not the same as that of a masseuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3873 First from the old lady''s left fingertip, massage all the way up to the elbow, and then back to the fingertip, press again. His strength is not light or heavy, the old lady only felt some pain, but not unbearable, so she said nothing. Just press it for a quarter of an hour. The old lady was tormented by a long time of pain. She had a bad temper, was weak and just wanted to get angry. However, after being pressed by Luo Ziming for a few times, she felt dizzy and closed her eyes. Luo Ziming''s massage has never stopped. As like as two peas, left the old lady''s left hand and began to press her right hand. It''s very quiet in the room. Experts are holding their breath, carefully observing the old lady''s expression, heart is hanging in the throat. They are skeptical about what massage therapy Luo Ziming has. If massage can cure diseases, what are you still doing in the hospital? Everybody run to the massage clinic! What they were worried about was that the young man was so bold that he would not destroy the old lady, would he? The old lady''s body can''t stand strong stimulation. In case the young man breaks the old lady, God knows whether this excrement pot will be detained on their experts. They don''t want to suffer for others. Fortunately, the expression on the old lady''s face has not changed much. She leaned against the pillow, her eyes half open and half closed, and then her eyelids were completely closed. The old lady fell asleep. Under everyone''s gaze, she not only fell asleep, but also slightly pulled up the snore. "Wow All of them could not help but utter a cry of surprise, which was incredible. The old lady can''t eat and sleep. I don''t know how long she hasn''t slept. Because of long-term constipation, she has not closed her eyes for several days. But she actually fell asleep after the young man had a few massages! Looking at the old lady''s surprise, she came back from the front. A moment later, he said, "the old lady is asleep. Let''s quit first and let her have a good rest." Fu Shaobei has no objection. The old lady seldom falls asleep, and he doesn''t want to disturb grandmother''s peace. All of them lowered their movements and walked out of the room carefully, for fear that a little noise would wake the old lady from her dream. Luo Ziming gently put the old lady''s hand back into the quilt and left the room with the crowd. They went back to the room for consultation downstairs. Fu Shaobei was the first to look at Luo Ziming. "You still have a way There was hope and joy in his eyes. Luo Ziming shook his head: "things are not as optimistic as you think." Fu Shaobei was stunned: "how can you cure my grandmother''s disease?" He doesn''t believe other experts, but he believes in Luo Ziming. Because since knowing Luo Ziming, he has not seen any disease that Luo Ziming can''t cure. Luo Ziming shakes his head and sweeps the spring breeze and warm color in front of the old lady. His face looks like a layer of frost. Although he did not speak, Fu Shaobei''s heart sank. "Didn''t my grandmother fall asleep?" He couldn''t help saying. If you fall asleep, it means that your condition has improved. Luo Ziming said: "this is only a temporary phenomenon. It doesn''t mean that the old lady''s condition has been improved. I''m sorry, Shaobei, I can''t help the old lady''s illness." Fu Shaobei was shocked. He stares at Luo Ziming, his eyes are full of disbelief. But he also knew that Luo Ziming would not lie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3874 Luo Ziming shook his head again, glanced at the experts, but did not speak. He is not willing to blame these people in front of Fu Shaobei. Although he knew that the old lady''s illness was delayed by the conservative treatment of these so-called experts. But everyone is in the same trade. Why is it too urgent to stir fry? The conservative treatment of these people is not entirely wrong. They also want to be safe. Fu Shaobei was silent. "Let''s go and see a patient with me." He said to Luo Ziming, then turned around and strode out. He didn''t look at the experts all over the room. Although Luo Ziming didn''t say it clearly, how could Fu Shaobei be so clever that he could not see his unfinished words? But now is not the time to investigate the responsibility of the experts. The top priority now is to cure the old lady. Fu Shaobei''s heart is like boiling in an oil pan. But he put all the emotions in his heart, not to reveal a bit. Luo Ziming sighed slightly and followed Fu Shaobei out of the room. As soon as they left, the experts in the room let out a breath. In front of Fu Shaobei, they all felt an invisible pressure, like a big stone, which made them breathless. Although Fu Shao is young, none of the experts dare to despise him. He is the only successor of the Fu family in the future limitless! No one dares to offend him, and no one wants to offend him. They also want to perform well and cure the old lady. But sometimes the manpower is poor, the old lady is ill to this degree, they have been helpless. Gu Qingfeng sighed and said, "let''s discuss again to see if there is any other way." The experts began to discuss again. * "Shaobei, who do you think is another patient?" Luo Ziming is a little strange. Fu Shaobei strode in front of him and did not return to the way: "you know." "I do?" Luo Ziming is even more strange. He tilts his head and thinks, "it''s not your sister, is it?" Fu Shaobei sneered coldly: "her iron beating body, even if I was ill, she would not be ill." "Well, I said, how could a person like your sister get sick? Who is it?" Luo Ziming smiles and continues to ask. "You''ll find out in a moment." Fu Shaobei did not say much. He took Luo Ziming to the second floor and stopped at the front of a room. He raised his hand and tried to knock on the door, but on second thought, he put his hand on the handle and turned it gently. The door was unlocked, and he pushed it open. On a big bed in the middle of the room, Shen Ning is sleeping soundly. She was trapped in the soft bedding, showing only a face the size of a palm. Her face was flushed with sleep, not as pale and gaunt as usual. As soon as he saw her, Luo Ziming suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but look around Fu Shaobei. "She''s sick again?" He asked. "You check her out. I suspect something''s wrong with her here." Fu Shaobei pointed to his forehead. "Bad brain?" Luo Ziming was startled. "Well." Fu Shaobei snorted. How could this girl do such incredible things to him if she didn''t have a bad brain! Looking at Fu Shao''s expressionless face, Luo Ziming mutters in his heart. He couldn''t tell whether he was serious or joking. But he still stepped forward and gave Shen Ning a pulse very seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3875 "You..." Shen Ning wakes up with a start. She suddenly opens her eyes and suddenly finds a man in front of her. She is surprised and quickly sits up. But then she saw the person in front of her. "Dr. Luo, how could it be you? You Why are you here? " She opened her eyes in surprise, thinking that she was still dreaming. Back in the hospital. But she soon saw Fu Shaobei not far away. Fu Shaobei is calm and handsome, looking at her without expression. As soon as Shen Ning saw him, she felt flustered in her heart, her heart beat faster, and her face had a fever. Luo Ziming frowned: "your heart beats too fast." His fingers were still on her pulse. "Ah?" Shen Ning Zheng Zheng Zheng, only to find that the other side is to their own pulse. "Doctor Luo, am I ill?" She asked. Because she just woke up, she was still a little confused. "No, you''re in good health, but you''re a little anaemic. You don''t need to take medicine. Pay attention to tonic food." Luo Ziming takes back his hand and takes a look at Fu Shaobei. This girl is OK, but why does he say she has a bad brain? On second thought, he thought it was none of his business. "I''m sorry to trouble you Fu Shaobei finally said slowly, "since she has nothing to do, you go out first, I have something to say to her." Luo Ziming nodded, did not ask more, then got up and left the room. After he left, only Fu Shaobei and Shen Ning were left in the room. Shen Ning suddenly feels nervous. Staring at Fu Shaobei, she felt dry and thirsty, her heart beating fast, and she couldn''t speak. Fu Shaobei didn''t speak any more. His deep and dark eyes fell on her face without expression. He didn''t look angry or angry. Shen Ning felt more and more uneasy. She was going to ask him, as soon as she saw him, why he had brought herself here by force. But he really came, tall and straight figure like a wall like, let her have a kind of invisible pressure, a word also asked. She lowered her head and cheered herself up. Say it! What are you afraid of? The other party is not a tiger, but can he eat himself? But her words to the mouth, Leng is a word also can not spit out. Fu Shaobei''s well cut black suit sets off his good figure vividly and vividly. However, Shen Ning''s head swayed to and fro, but it was the picture that he only wore a pair of shy shorts that night. At the thought of this, her face was burning with fever. She did not dare to look at Fu Shaobei. Her head was getting lower and lower, almost falling to her knees. Fu Shaobei was staring at her. He was so angry that he could see that she looked like an ostrich, but somehow he felt that he wanted to laugh. The corners of his lips moved. "Bring it!" He opened his mouth coldly, in a cold, stern tone, without half a silk temperature. "Ah, what?" Shen Ning raises her head in astonishment. As soon as her eyes touch Fu Shaobei, she feels her heart thumping and her breath suddenly shortens. "Don''t pretend to be garlic, bring it!" Fu Shaobei frowned and stared at her impatiently. Shen Ning blinked as if she understood something, and her face turned red. She picked up the phone on the side of her pillow and operated it a few times. "I deleted it. I deleted it all." She knew that the purpose of Fu Shaobei''s catching her here was to return those photos. Ever since she knew that Fu Shaobei had sent someone to save her that night, Shen Ning decided to delete all these photos and not leave one. She can''t help and hate generals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3876 Fu Shaobei did not speak, but looked at her suspiciously with his eyes, as if he did not believe her. Shen Ning quickly sent the mobile phone to him: "I really deleted all of them. I don''t believe you can check it, and I didn''t keep a backup. Before Before I said I would send it to the Internet, it was intended to scare you, I did not Fu Shaobei said nothing, took her mobile phone and quickly checked it up. A moment later, he left her cell phone. "Hum!" He gave a heavy snort. Shen Ning pursed her lips, and her cheeks became more red. He doesn''t suspect that she left the film and wants to enjoy it. Although these photos are really eye-catching, she would not dare to keep them even if she was given 120 more courage. I dare not threaten him. "Fu Shao, I have deleted all the photos. Can I leave now?" Seeing that he had not spoken, she remembered that she had come to the capital and offered to leave. Fu Shaobei still did not speak, standing a foot away from her bed, slightly drooping eyes, looking at her. Shen Ning can''t help but look down at herself. All of a sudden, her face turned even redder. Only then did she find that the button on her chest was loose, revealing her delicate white skin and the edge of her underwear. This man, knowing that his clothes were not neat, actually deliberately looked there! make complaints about her. At the same time, he buttoned up quickly. "Fu Shao, thank you for sending someone to save me that night." Shen Ning calmed down and soon regained his composure. He said thanks to Fu Shao Bei in a natural manner. Fu Shaobei still did not speak. The more he did not speak, the more uneasy Shen Ning felt. What does he mean? She looked at him suspiciously. "And that night What I did was too abrupt. I-I apologize to you Shen Ning bit her lips again and finally said it. She doesn''t want to be a coward. Fu Shaobei''s dark and deep eyes suddenly darkened. Shen Ning only felt a sudden pressure. Before she could react, she felt her chin was pinched by a big hand. Fu Shaobei''s eyes float with a sharp satire and irony. "Did you look at me all and think I would forgive you with a light apology?" His voice was low and hoarse, but his tone did not contain half the temperature. "Shen Ning, who do you regard Fu Shaobei as He picked up the ending, only to hear Shen Ning''s heart pounding, almost jumping out of the cavity. She also felt that what she had done was very well done, which could not be revealed by an apology. "Well, then you What do you want? " She stammered. Now she is like a rabbit in the claws of an eagle. Originally, she was not afraid of him, but when she thought of that day, she felt guilty. She could not help being short in front of him, and even had no confidence to speak. As long as he can forgive her and stop investigating, she is willing to sincerely apologize to him, even if it is a public apology. "What do I want?" Fu Shaobei seems to be asking, and seems to be asking her. A moment later, he said word for word: "I want to, look back, come back!" What?! Shen Ning only felt a buzz in her ear, as if she had been struck by thunder. Then, her ear root son on the hot burning red. "You What do you say She gaped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3877 Fu Shao Bei Jun''s face did not have a smile, serious incomparable. "I said, I want to see it back!" He squeezed her chin with a slight effort, his eyes drooped and fell to her chest. Shen Ning bit her lip. There was a strong sense of oppression in him. She understood that he was not joking, he was serious. What she had done that night must have been a great shame to him. Then it is not too much for him to ask. "Well, I''ll show you back!" She suddenly made up her mind, pushed his hand away from her chin, jumped out of bed and began to unbutton her clothes quickly. Now that he has made a request, she will satisfy him! She didn''t like to owe others, and she didn''t like to have a strong sense of guilt towards him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shaobei was stunned. He couldn''t believe his pupils were shrinking and staring at her hand. Originally a negative words, she even when the real, actually in front of him began to undress. What does she think of him! "Shen Ning!" He let out an angry cry. Shen Ning seems not to hear it. She unbuttoned her coat, then took it off and threw it on the bed. Then she went to unbutton her skirt. She wore only a bra on her upper body, showing her smooth arms and back, and her slender waist. Fu Shaobei was more angry. "Shen Ning, stop it!" He raised his voice. Shen Ning still doesn''t hear. If she does something wrong, she will bear the consequences. Fu Shaobei only felt a burst of anger from the Dantian. He stepped forward, grabbed her hand, and then gently pushed, she fell back on the bed. "Fu Shao, you..." She was surprised and just made a noise. Fu Shaobei has bent down and blocked her lips. His lips, cold and powerful, pressed heavily on her lips like sadism. Dark pupil constriction. His big hands with distinct bony joints tightly grasped her two hands, and his tall and straight body pressed heavily on her body. She was tied between him and the bed, unable to move at all. "Well..." She tried to stay away from his lips, but he didn''t give her a chance. His eyes were wide open, his eyes flashed with anger, as dark as night''s eyes, as if to devour her alive. Fu Shaobei was very angry. He has always been happy and angry, but at this time, he is really angry. With his other hand, he pinched her chin fiercely, and then crushed it fiercely on her lips. Shen Ning is hurt. She did not close her eyes. She looked directly at him in her wide eyes. Her eyes were full of resentment. It''s not that you are not allowed to kiss, but can you kiss gently? If you chew and bite on her lips, won''t you kiss? Her mind moved. Subconsciously, if she intentionally or unintentionally poke out the tip of her tongue, gently swept his lips. Then she was surprised to see, Fu Shaobei''s face, Shua became extremely red! Why, what''s the situation? Fu Shaobei only felt a light feather sweeping his heart. The whole body''s blood immediately became boiling hot, surging in his limbs, shouting, as if to rush out of the body. He is a normal man, with a normal body, normal feelings. No matter which man is seduced by a woman in this way, he will be moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3878 Shen Ning''s breath stops. She couldn''t believe the big eyes, staring at Fu Shaobei. He said she didn''t love herself? Did he think he was seducing him by doing so? She took off her clothes and showed it to him when he said he wanted to see it. Did he think that she would show it to any man? "Fu Shaobei, what do you mean by that?" Shen Ning tries to restrain the impulse to slap the man in front of her. Fu Shaobei didn''t speak any more. He looked at her with impatience in his eyes and swept away from her indifferently. Then, he narrowed his eyes, and there was a chill over his brows. "A woman who loves herself won''t be like you are now." With these words, he did not give her a chance to speak again. He turned around, opened his long legs, and strode to the door. When he reached the door, he put his hand on the handle of the door, and without looking back, he dropped a sentence: "put on your clothes." With that, he strode away and slammed the door. Shen Ning is shocked by the sound of closing the door. Her heart seemed to be seized by something, and it hurt badly. Along with her head also followed the dull swelling pain. Fu Shaobei''s words, like a whip in her heart. There was a lump in her throat, which made her feel terrible. Tears gushed into the eyes, hot, and she was forced to go back. Fu Shaobei! He is really deceiving! Shen Ning is angry like a wounded leopard. If Fu Shaobei dares to come back, she must rush up and hiss him. She only felt her throat dry and wanted to scold. But her eyes a sweep, see oneself lying on the bed appearance, clothes are not neat, in a mess, she all want to curse words are immediately swallow back into the stomach. She quickly grabbed the clothes, she put them on her body, quickly fastened the buttons, and Shen Ning''s heart was not calmed down. No wonder Fu Shaobei looked at her with that look at garbage. Impulse is the devil! Shen Ning doesn''t know what happened just now. She takes off her clothes impulsively in front of him. It''s not reserved! Until the button is buttoned, she still feels hot and heartbeats, and she would like to find a way to get into it. She covered her head and groaned, then fell back to the bed and buried her face deeply into the pillow. No face to see people! * I don''t know how long it will take to sleep again. Suddenly she heard a knock at the door. Sleepiness suddenly ran out. Her first reaction is that Fu Shaobei is here! On second thought, it can''t be Fu Shaobei. Fu Shaobei would not knock on her door so politely. She got out of bed and straightened her clothes before she went to open the door. It''s not Fu Shaobei. It''s Peng Junkai. Peng Junkai was wearing a stiff suit and smiling. He politely invited her down to dinner. "Thank you. I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat." Shen Ning refused. She doesn''t want to see Fu Shaobei now. She was afraid that if she saw Fu Shaobei, she could not help but rush up and dig out his two eyes. He looked at her all over, and pretended to be a gentleman to scold her and accuse her of disrespect. What the hell! If he was really as self-respect as he showed, he would not be like a wolf who had been hungry for several days and threw her down on the bed, almost eating her dry. It''s obvious that you have to take advantage of it and sell yourself. Shen Ning looks down on him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3879 "Mr. Fu said that if you don''t go down to eat, he will deliver it to you in person." Peng Junkai was still so polite. Shen Ning''s face became heavy. This is a threat! She could imagine that after he came up in person, there would never be any good fruit for her. The result is likely to be that she becomes a dessert in the other person''s stomach. She bit her teeth and still refused in anger. "I won''t eat it if he brings it up!" Peng Junkai laughed, looking at her eyes like looking at a wayward child. This makes Shen Ning feel a little embarrassed. "Assistant Peng, I have something else to do. You can ask Fu Shao when I can leave here?" She has done what she should do. She apologized to him, and thanks. She didn''t think she owed him anything. "Well, Fu Shao didn''t say you could leave. I''m afraid you can''t go for a while." Peng Junkai is still smiling. He is a good assistant. He always has a smile on his face, which makes people feel like spring breeze. Shen Ning''s lips move and want to get angry, but she can''t send it to Peng Junkai. "Well, then I will continue to spend time with him and see when he can shut me down." She bit her lip with hate. Peng Junkai smiles and says nothing. He was even more amusing. Young master is really very interesting. If you like a person, you will confine her to yourself. Is this way really good? He wanted to persuade the young master. But I don''t know how to persuade them. Because the young master will never admit that he likes this girl. "I''ll go down to dinner." Shen Ning thinks escape is not the way. She followed Peng Junkai downstairs. But to her surprise, she did not see Fu Shaobei at the table. But I saw another man who knew and was not familiar with. Luo Ziming. Why hasn''t he left yet? Shen Ning pressed down the question in her heart, sat down and said hello to Luo Ziming. "Dr. Luo." Luo Ziming saw her, just nodded, did not speak, buried himself in eating. He was a little preoccupied. Shen Ning sat down and smelled a familiar smell of hospital disinfectant. She could not help but draw the tip of her brow. There are patients in this family? Who is sick? Can''t it be Fu Shaobei? The nurse served her meal. Luo Ziming has western food, steak and red wine. What the nanny prepared for Shen Ning was pure Chinese. A bowl of stewed chicken porridge is delicious. There is also a dish of crab meat, chicken loin, a small yellow croaker soup, a Songjiang perch, a scallop lettuce. Shen Ning didn''t feel hungry at first, but when she saw these Shanghai snacks, she only felt that her fingers were moving. After she tasted it, she had a good appetite. Luo Ziming unconsciously raised his head and took a look at her. He has seen a lot of girls eat, but he has never seen anyone like Shen Ning, eating without scruple. Girls are clamoring to lose weight, eating like a chicken pecking rice, counting the rice grains to the mouth pull. But in front of this girl to eat, to his feeling is very sweet. Looking at it, he also felt that Shen Ning''s food was delicious, and he couldn''t help but want to have one. He never liked Chinese food. "Doctor Luo, would you like to try it? These dishes are really delicious. " Shen Ning doesn''t ignore Luo Ziming''s look at her eyes. She doesn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she politely greets Luo Ziming. Luo Ziming shook his head: "thank you very much. I''m full." He pushed the empty plate in front of him, wiped the corner of his mouth with his napkin, and stood up, ready to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3880 "Dr. Luo, may I ask who is sick?" Shen Ning stopped him. She can see that Luo Ziming''s face is not very good, and her eyebrows have been frowning. Fang Xiaoru once inquired about Luo Ziming''s experience, and then told her exactly. She knows that Luo Ziming is a genius and child prodigy in the medical field, and has countless halos. He devoted himself to academic research and cured countless patients. Can let Luo Ziming feel vexed and anxious, in addition to the patient''s condition, Shen Ning can''t think of any other reason. So she is very curious, what disease can make Luo Ziming difficult. Luo Ziming stops and takes a look at her. He didn''t want to answer, but he didn''t know what he thought. He said, "it''s the old lady." With that, he couldn''t help but sigh. The only way he could help the old lady was to sleep. After his massage, the old lady did fall asleep, but she woke up after less than an hour''s sleep. He had expected the old lady to sleep for two hours. It can be seen that the old lady''s condition is more serious than he thought, and her body is weaker. "Old lady?" Shen Ning doubts, "who is the old lady?" Luo Ziming shakes his head, has no mind to speak, turns to go. "Dr. Luo, can I ask what''s wrong with me?" Shen Ning stops him again. Luo Ziming had not much patience, all consumed. He was not interested in telling others about the old lady''s condition and left without speaking. Shen Ning looks at his back and thinks that the old lady must be very ill. After dinner, she didn''t go back to the room on the second floor immediately. Instead, she opened the door and went to the yard outside. She likes that big garden very much. It can be seen that some people have taken care of them carefully, and these vegetables are full of vitality. Because she knew that even if she left the yard, she couldn''t get away from Yulong mountain, so Shen Ning didn''t go far. She turned back to the back yard. Different from the front, the backyard is actually full of all kinds of flowers. There is also a small pavilion. Luo Ziming is sitting in the pavilion with a thick book in front of him. His lenses twinkled with cold light. Shen Ning smiles and walks in. "Doctor Luo, it''s a coincidence to see you again." She said hello with a smile. Luo Ziming didn''t look up. He seemed to be thinking about a problem. He didn''t hear Shen Ning''s words and didn''t pay attention to her approach. Shen Ning''s eyes fall on his books. He was looking at a medical case. It happened that she had read the book, too. But at that time, she did not learn medicine, nor did she know how to do it. It was just because she practiced her memory. Luo Ziming is turning to the case of a patient with a continuous low fever, but the patient is unconscious because of the low fever. The treatment plan given later is cephalosporin infusion plus physical cooling. Shen Ning gave a "tut" and shook her head in disapproval. "Cure the symptoms, not the root cause." She said. "What?" Luo Ziming raised his head, eyes behind the lens looked at her in some confusion. "I say that this method can cure the symptoms rather than the root causes." Shen Ning said again, pointing to the cases in his book. Luo Ziming pushed his glasses and asked her, "did you also learn medicine?" Because those who can say such things will not be casual. There was a flash of surprise on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3881 "Well." Shen Ning nods. "The treatment described in this book is really effective in treating exogenous fever, but if the patient''s persistent low fever is not exogenous, but caused by deficiency of cold in the body, then both cephalosporin and infusion are like drinking poison to quench thirst, and the more treatment, the worse." She said. Luo Ziming couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. The surprise in her eyes could not be covered. This is too professional! He also felt that there was something wrong with the treatment in the book, but Shen Ning didn''t say it so thoroughly. Luo Ziming can''t help but take a deep look at Shen Ning. Instead of thinking about how she knew so much, he couldn''t wait to ask, "do you mean that the patient may have sustained low fever because of the cold in his body?" Shen Ning shook her head: "the cases in this book are not very detailed, so this is just my inference. If the patient has a fever and has mild diarrhea, which is continuous, then it can be concluded that the patient is deficiency cold in the body." "Why do you make such a judgment?" Shen Ning smiles and patiently explains: "because the cold Qi condenses in the viscera, because the cold Qi makes the large intestine cold stagnation, causing diarrhea, the so-called cold and heat do not coexist. When the cold Qi condenses in the internal organs, the hot gas will swim outside the skin, and the heat will gather on the surface, causing the patient to have a low fever." These words came out of her mouth naturally. After that, she was stunned. She thought of her old master, Gu Qingze. Missing suddenly like the flood of the levee. Her eyes were covered with a mist of tears. She clenched her lips and swallowed the layer of hard lump that flowed to her throat. Luo Ziming did not find her strange, his eyes behind the lens shining, as if to solve a big problem, excited inexplicably. He clapped his thigh happily and exclaimed, "that''s why I didn''t think of it!" Shen Ning recollected her thoughts and gave a slight smile: "you majored in western medicine, I said the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, and now most of the treatment programs in the hospital are Western-style treatment. There are not many people who know about it and use it less, so you don''t think about it." Luo Ziming nodded: "you have a point." He couldn''t help but take a deep look at her again. A ray of sunlight came from behind her and fell on her hair and face. She is slim and wears clothes that are not suitable for her. Although Luo Ziming doesn''t care about the clothes, she can also see that her clothes are not suitable for her. Wearing them on her body, she looks extremely thin. Because she was thin, her cheekbones stood out, but her eyes were big and bright. Her legs were long and straight, and her waist was so slender that it seemed to hold her tightly. But her skin is surprisingly good. As white as porcelain, Yingrun has light, just like the luster of soft pearls. A wisp of soft hair fell behind her ears, revealing full and round earlobes. Both of them did not notice that a tall and straight figure was standing in the shadow under the eaves. A pair of deep and bottomless eyes were closely watching them. Seeing Luo Ziming''s eyes staring at Shen Ning''s face, Fu Shaobei''s chin does not feel tense. He stood still for a moment, turned and strode away. "Miss Shen, I have an unkind request." Luo Ziming has been observing Shen Ning with an exploratory eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3882 Shen Ning doesn''t avoid his sight, and allows him to look at himself in a natural way. "Doctor Luo, if you have anything to say, please speak." She said. Just now, Mrs. Luo Ming had a sudden idea to treat her illness. If she had an idea to cure her illness, Mrs. Luo Ming would have thought about it. But the thought flashed through his mind. He quickly shook his head and thought his idea was ridiculous. Although the girl in front of her untied his heart, it did not mean that she really knew medicine. She may have just read a few medical books and memorized some medical terms. A lot of people are talking on paper. The mouth is right, but when it comes to clinical practice, it will numb. He''s seen a lot of this in hospitals. "Forget it. It''s OK." Luo Ziming suppressed the idea again. The identity of the old lady is unusual. Even if the girl really knows how to cure, he can''t take her to the old lady for treatment. This is disrespect for the old lady. He picked up the book, stood up, and nodded to Shen Ning: "thank you for what you said just now, which benefited me a lot. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Luo Ziming is going to see the old lady again. Shen Ning''s words just now gave him some hints. Maybe he can look at the old lady''s illness from another angle. Shen Ning''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked, "are you going to see the old lady? I''d like to go with you to see the old lady, will you She suddenly volunteered, but Luo Ziming could not refuse. He thought for a moment and then nodded. "Good, but the old lady is not in a good condition now. Don''t talk nonsense after you go in, so as not to disturb the old lady." Shen Ning nods with a smile. Luo Ziming did not go to see the old lady alone, but went into the old lady''s room on the third floor with experts. After an hour''s nap, the old lady was a little better than in the morning, but she was still lying in bed. Fu Shaobei is sitting in front of her bed, slowly feeding her juice. When he heard the sound, he turned around and saw Shen Ning following Luo Ziming. Fu Shaobei''s chin line suddenly became cold, eyes did not contain half of the mood, thin lips pursed into a straight line. His dark eyes were staring at Shen Ning, and his fingertips trembled uncontrollably. Then he quickly withdrew his gaze and hid all his emotions. "How did you sleep in the afternoon, old lady?" Luo Ziming smiles and greets the old lady. When the old lady saw him, a smile appeared on her face. "Very good, Xiao Luo. Your massage works. I fell asleep." The old lady didn''t even look at the experts nearby, but just laughed at Luo Ziming. Although Luo Ziming also did not cure her illness, but can let her nap for a while, has greatly alleviated her pain and suffering. So when she saw Luo Ziming, she felt her eyes brightened and a glimmer of hope flashed through her eyes. Luo Ziming, however, sighed in his heart. He was disappointed. The old lady''s illness is the most difficult case he has ever had. All he could do was to help the old lady relieve some of her pain, but he had not thought of a way to cure her. "Can I give you another massage?" Luo Ziming said with a smile. In front of the old lady, he changed his usual expression of coldness and turned his face into a spring breeze and a gentle voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3883 If Shen Ning hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she almost suspected that he had changed. "Yes, of course." The old lady agreed happily. Although she knew that the massage was a temporary cure, she was satisfied to have a nap. Luo Ziming sat down and massaged the old lady again according to the last massage. Experts gathered around the old lady, observing her complexion and studying new pathological data, whispering. No one noticed Shen Ning. They don''t care who she is. Shen Ning doesn''t feel left out. Instead of crowding into the crowd to visit the old lady, Shen Ning picks up the case of the old lady at the end of the bed and looks at it quietly. Fu Shaobei''s eyes fell on her, but she was so absorbed that she didn''t feel it. He suddenly thought of her and Luo Ziming''s eyes in the yard just now, his chin tightened again, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes. Luo Ziming helped the old lady massage for half an hour. But the effect of this massage is obviously not as good as last time. The old lady just closed her eyes and did not fall asleep. "Well, Xiao Luo, you are tired too. Take a rest." The old lady slightly opened her eyes, saw Luo Ziming''s nose was sweating and her forehead was sweating. She said with a smile, "I feel much better now." In fact, it''s not much better. Luo Ziming knows. Continue massage will not have too big effect. He stopped and apologized, "old lady, I''m not good at learning." The old lady laughed and shook her head, comforting him: "you are much better than those people." Smell speech, the experts in the room are all red face. The old lady is beating them in the face! But they couldn''t argue for a word. Who let them not cure the old lady''s disease, but also treat the old lady worse and worse. The experts all quietly stepped back. Gu Qingfeng also wanted to greet the old lady with a shy face. At this time, he was embarrassed to go to the old lady''s shame. Shen Ning put down the case in her hand and raised her eyes to look at the old lady. At this time, the old man noticed her, and her old face showed a surprised look. "Why, there is a little girl who is a new nurse?" Shen Ning smiles and says hello to the old lady: "Hello, old lady." The experts also looked at Shen Ning and frowned one after another. Where did the little girl come from? How could she come into the old lady''s ward! "Who are you?" "Who sent you here?" "Do you think you can come in anywhere you like?" "Get out, get out, get out!" Experts have made a speech of reprimand, and want to drive Shen Ning to leave. Fu Shaobei stretched his chin and said nothing. Mr. Shen, if you don''t want to help me, can you help me She had a smile in her voice of gossip. The experts were more angry. Gu Qingfeng turned his face first. "Who are you and who let you in? The old lady''s disease is that you can see it by looking at it? " He thought that Shen Ning was an intern nurse in which hospital, so he yelled at him with no mercy. Shen Ning takes a look at him, purses her lips and smiles. She doesn''t say anything. The old lady''s face also showed a surprised color, asked Shen Ning: "little girl, you can see a doctor, are you also a doctor?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3884 Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "I have studied medicine, and dare not claim to be a doctor." Although she learned medical skills from Gu Qingze, it was in another time and space. In this era, the word "she" and "doctor" are not at all irrelevant. Because it''s not so easy to be a doctor. You have to have a medical license and have a formal school education. She didn''t have any. The old lady said "Oh". However, Shen Ning immediately said, "I am a friend of Dr. Luo. If you are willing to believe me and let me have a try, I will certainly cure you." Hearing the speech, everyone at the scene took a breath. Cure the old lady? What kind of air does the little girl blow! The room full of experts and doctors are all famous in the capital, which one is the Taishan Beidou in the medical field. They are helpless about the old lady''s illness. How dare the little girl promise that she will cure the old lady? The custom of Gu Qing made his beard crooked. "Go out. Is this where your little girl talks nonsense?" He went straight in the face to get rid of people. Because he was the leader of the expert consultation group, he was fully responsible for the illness of the old lady. In case the little girl didn''t do anything to cure the old lady, he had to carry the pot. Other experts are also looking at Shen Ning. Shen Ning doesn''t look at anyone. She just looks at the old lady with a pair of clear eyes. The old lady laughed. Hearing Shen Ning say that she is a friend of Luo Ziming, she has a preconception that they are a pair. "You are Xiao Luo''s friend. How old are you and how do you know each other..." Even with Shen Ning. Fu Shaobei''s face suddenly sank, with frost on his face, he took a cold look at Luo Ziming. Luo Ziming only felt the chill on his back. He said: "old lady, she is just my friend, but she does know medicine. Just now I was downstairs to discuss a case with her. Her words inspired me a lot." "Oh, oh." The old lady realized that she had made a mistake. However, she looked at Shen Ning and Luo Ziming, and felt that they were quite compatible, so she said with a smile: "Xiao Luo, does this little girl like you, or how can she come here with you? Little girl, you should seize the opportunity and don''t miss it... " "Grandmother Fu Shaobei suddenly interrupted the old lady''s words with a cold voice, "Miss Shen is my guest. Don''t you make a fuss about it, old man?" Old lady Leng Leng Leng, look at him: "the guest that you invite?" Fu Shaobei nodded: "yes." The old lady''s eyes became meaningful. Fu Shaobei holds Shen Ning''s wrist, his thick eyebrows frown and his tone is impatient. "Why are you here? Go back to your room." He took her and left. Shen Ning can''t help but be pulled by him. She tries hard to shake off his hand. "Fu Shaobei, you let me go, I can cure the old lady''s disease!" She raised her voice. Fu Shaobei had a fire in his chest. He glared at her angrily: "now is not the time to joke. If you have any dissatisfaction, just send it to me. Don''t disturb my grandmother''s rest!" Like everyone else, he didn''t believe in Shen Ning''s medical skills. Shen Ning gives up the struggle and just shakes her head slightly. She looks at him with an disapproving look. "Fu Shaobei, I''m not joking with you. The old lady''s body, in fact, had no major problems. She was cured." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3885 what? Fu Shaobei''s body shakes and stops to look back at her. How did she know that her grandmother had been treated? Luo Ziming is even more surprised to open his eyes. After reading the medical records, he came to the conclusion that the old lady''s condition was not very serious before. If he could be given treatment at that time, the old lady would recover soon. However, the experts in the capital city were all conservative in their medication. They did not dare to take heavy medicine and strong medicine. They only focused on recuperation and warm tonic. As a result, the old lady''s body was like a melting pot, which should have cooled down. A lot of tonics that could be eaten were like adding firewood to the fire. This has led to the situation today. Although Luo Ziming can see it, he can''t say clearly that he can''t blame those experts because they are all good intentions. No one wants the old lady''s body to be like this. Fu Shaobei then looks at Luo Ziming. He thinks of the scene he saw in the backyard downstairs not long ago. Is it Luo Ziming who told her? Luo Ziming, who did not speak to himself, told her what he meant? Luo Ziming quickly shook his head: "I didn''t say anything to her. I didn''t mention the old lady''s illness." Experts are like the bottom of a pan. What is being cured? How could the little girl put a big basin of dirty water on their heads with one mouth? If Fu Shao believes this little girl, do they still have a way to gain a foothold in the capital? Gu Qingfeng''s face changed. He pointed to Shen Ning and said, "make it clear. How can the old lady be cured? You know medicine? Will you cure? What qualifications do you have to say that? " Shen Ning gently shook her head: "now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. It is the most important to cure the old lady''s body first." The old lady thought it was very pleasant. After taking the tonic all day long, she has to take a lot of medicine to check up with her. What happened? Her body is getting worse every day, until now she can''t even get up. It would be false to say that she was not angry with these experts. She knew that her illness was cured, so she refused to take medicine again, and did not want to let her body suffer again. Naturally, she has no good voice for these experts. She only thinks that they appear in front of her every day, which is not good for her except to upset her. She just wanted to get rid of all these people and get rid of them. So she waved to Shen Ning. "Come here." Although her body was very hard, she still had a loving smile on her face. "Yes, old lady." Shen Ning takes a look at Fu Shaobei, and her eyes fall on the big hand he grabs her tightly. Fu Shaobei frowned and had to release his hand. Worried about his husband''s life, he went over and explained, "grandmother, she..." The old lady raised her hand and interrupted him: "is this little girl your friend? I feel like I''m in love with her. I want her to treat me. " What?! The old lady''s words, like a bomb, shocked the whole room. The experts showed a strange expression, and then, they felt very angry. The room is full of experts, but a little girl who doesn''t know how to cure her is required. What is the old lady going to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3886 Does she want to hit them in the face in this way? "Old lady, this matter is not a joke, this small She is not a doctor. How can she treat you? She She... " Gu Qingfeng was the first to stand up against the road. Before he finished, the old lady rolled her eyes. "If she can cure me, I''ll let her see it. If you can cure me, I''ll show you too." Gu Qingfeng couldn''t say a word. His old face was feverish, and he retreated. It''s not just him. The experts are the same. None of them dared to make such a promise that they could cure the old lady. Fu Shaobei frowned again. He did not believe that Shen Ning would cure her grandmother. He only thought that she was deliberately angry with experts. "Grandmother, she really doesn''t know medicine, and she''s not a doctor. She..." He also wanted to persuade, and the old lady waved again. "You don''t have to say, no matter whether she is a doctor or not, I want her to see me, and I''m willing to cure her." Old people, like children, become very stubborn. The old lady is no exception. In addition, she is fed up with the anger of these bird experts. She doesn''t care whether Shen Ning can cure the disease. She just wants to use this way to anger these experts, who are known as experts in the medical field. What if you are an expert, but I just don''t need your treatment! All the experts felt that they could not make it, but no one dared to lose his temper to the old lady. They can only use their eyes to stare at Shen Ning, a stomach full of gas. All of them are the little girls who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. They say that they can cure the old lady and make them suffer from the old lady''s bullshit. Shen Ning walks to the old lady with a smile and bends down slightly to the old lady. "Hello, old lady. I''d like to give you a pulse first." She was dressed in a wide and untimely dress, which made her very thin. Although her eyes were clear and bright, they still gave people a feeling of weakness. But the tone of her voice is soft and her smile is gentle, which makes the old lady feel like a spring breeze. The old lady nodded with a smile. "Good." She agreed. Shen Ning put her hand on the old lady''s wrist. When she felt the pulse, everyone was staring at her. Experts only feel angry, but Luo Ziming feels a little curious. Fu Shaobei''s eyes show doubts. Shen Ning looks very serious. Her soft eyes were slightly low, her face was calm, her expression was gentle, and she could not see any strange emotion. Fu Shaobei felt a stir in his heart. Is she really good at medicine? Luo Ziming saw Shen Ning''s technique, but was surprised. Experts know if there is one. Although Shen Ning''s words in the backyard gave him a new understanding, he still couldn''t believe that a girl younger than himself knew how to cure. Especially traditional Chinese medicine. He is already a talented man in the medical field. Is there anyone more intelligent than him? Shen Ning''s posture and technique of pulse holding are as skillful as an old Chinese medicine doctor who has seen diseases for decades. Wu Sishu also saw it and couldn''t help being surprised. "It seems that the little girl has some connections." He said softly. When the experts heard that, they immediately turned their heads and glared at him. There''s a way. What''s the way? It looks like a trick or a crook! None of them believed Shen Ning. They thought she was pretending to make the old lady happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3887 Shen Ning is not distracted and doesn''t care about other people''s expressions. She was instructed by Gu Qingze, and she was the only disciple of Gu Qingze. With her intelligence and talent for learning medicine, she was not inferior to Gu Qingze in terms of medical skills. Moreover, her medical skills have long reached the point where she knows her symptoms. In fact, she didn''t need to feel the pulse, but she could say that 70% of the old lady''s illness was right. In addition, she had read the old lady''s medical records, so she knew the old lady''s physical condition like the palm of her hand. But the old lady is old, her body may change at any time, and her complexion is not good. Therefore, it is more safe to break the pulse again. About two minutes later, Shen Ning took back her hand. She grinned at the old lady, showing her neat white teeth. "How?" Asked the old lady. She liked to see Shen Ning''s smile, especially when she was so young that she could feel her pulse like an old Chinese medicine doctor. Ha ha, interesting. Shen Ning laughed again and said, "you are in good health. You are not ill." As soon as the words came out, there was a hissing sound in the room. Experts can''t help but snort from their noses. They would have spat loudly but for the old lady''s presence. After pretending for a long time, can''t you see anything? Even if the old lady is not ill! What a shame! The old lady was not angry, but patted on the back of Shen Ning''s hand with a kind face. "Good boy, you sit and talk with me." She gave Shen Ning a step and did not investigate. "What''s your name and where are you from? I don''t think you''re from Beijing because of your accent. " The old lady really held Shen Ning''s hand and started to work with her. She made no secret of her curiosity about Shen Ning. Because this is the first girl that her grandson brought to her. The meaning of this is self-evident. Fu Shaobei''s expression was stiff. He knew that his grandmother had misunderstood him. His lips moved. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what he thought. He took a look at Luo Ziming and swallowed the explanation to his mouth. Shen Ning said with a smile: "your ears are really smart. I''m not from Beijing. I''m from D city." "D city?" The old lady also laughed: "it''s a very beautiful city. I went to it when I was young, but it''s been many years ago. So many years have passed, and city d must have changed a lot?" Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "I was born in city D and grew up in city D, but I don''t think there is any change. Old lady, you have been to D City, do you still remember that D city produces good tea?" "Tea?" The old lady thought about it, shook her head and said, "I don''t remember that. I only remember the beautiful scenery and pleasant climate there..." She seemed to be trapped in some kind of memory. Shen Ning said with a smile, "old lady, I brought some good tea from D city. Would you like to have a taste of it?" In fact, the old lady didn''t want to drink any tea. Now she couldn''t even drink a sip of water. She just saw Shen ningrou''s sweet appearance and couldn''t bear to refuse. She nodded her head and agreed. "Well, I haven''t had tea for a long time." She hasn''t had tea since she couldn''t sleep well. She used to love tea, but after she got sick and began to take medicine, experts agreed that her body was not suitable for tea, so she had not drunk tea for nearly three months. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3888 She didn''t think it was rare for Shen Ning to bring tea from D city. With her status and status, what kind of good tea party? The best tea is West Lake Longjing. Longjing of West Lake is divided into tea before Ming Dynasty and tea after rain. Before the Ming Dynasty, the quantity of tea was scarce, but the tea soup was more mellow and the price was more expensive. These teas are all specially provided and can''t be seen on the market. But the old lady''s home drinks real Mingqian tea all the year round. Gu Qingfeng finally waited for an opportunity and said, "old lady, you are not fit to drink tea now. This tea It''s better not to drink. " He gave Shen Ning an angry look. This little girl who doesn''t know the shit doesn''t take the old lady''s body seriously. She even encourages her to drink tea! If you drink too much, you are responsible for it! Shen Ning but not satisfied with a smile, said: "even if the old lady can not drink tea, then smell the smell of tea is good." The old lady was not very nice to Gu Qingfeng and other experts, so she burst out and said, "you can take what I want to eat and drink. Where does that come from?" Gu Qingfeng was chatting with him. He knew that the old lady was not satisfied with these people, so he stopped saying anything, just looked at Shen Ning with warning eyes. Shen Ning suddenly disappeared and said to Peng Junkai, "assistant Peng, I want a set of tea making tools." Among all the people in the room, Peng Junkai was the only one she could direct. Peng Junkai doesn''t answer and looks at Fu Shaobei. Seeing Fu Shaobei nodding slightly, he agreed. Shen Ning also went out, went back to her room, took out a small tea pot from the trunk, and then went back to the old lady''s room. At the door, she saw Fu Shaobei. Fu Shaobei''s pupils are as deep as ink, staring at her face tightly. "Excuse me, Fu Shao." Shen Ning doesn''t look at him and says with a cold face. Fu Shaobei''s tall body didn''t move, blocking her like a wall. "Can you really cure my grandmother?" His voice was cold. Shen Ning nodded: "I can cure it." "Why? With your little tea? " Fu Shaobei lowered her eyes and glanced at the tea pot in her hand. So small capacity, only one or two. "Well, yes." Shen Ning doesn''t seem to recognize the irony in his tone. "Shen Ning, I warn you, don''t make fun of my grandmother''s body!" Fu Shaobei suddenly became angry. The fire in his heart couldn''t be suppressed and rushed up. He clasped her wrist and threatened her tone. His fingers are very strong. Shen Ning struggled for a while and didn''t break away. "Fu Shao, can you speak well and don''t move." Fu Shaobei is forced to pull, she suddenly involuntarily fell into his arms. The lines of his chin were taut, and his eyes narrowed dangerously: "Shen Ning, what''s your purpose?" Shen Ning is almost angry and laughs. She doesn''t struggle any more, because the struggle will only make him tighter and tighter. She looked up, her eyes bright, but with a trace of mockery. "Gu Shao, what purpose do you think I have? Don''t I want to hurt the old lady? She and I have no hatred, why should I harm her? What good will it do me to harm the old lady? " Fu Shaobei couldn''t answer. But he still couldn''t believe her. He and his grandmother felt so deep that he could not tolerate anyone to hurt the old lady. "Shen Ning, you..." He raised his eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3889 "Fu Shao, I just want to invite the old lady to have a taste of the tea I brought. It''s not bad for the old lady''s health, is it? If you don''t feel at ease, then you''ll be watching. Do you think I''m poisoning this tea? " Shen Ning''s eyes are as clear as a spring, as if to see through Fu Shaobei''s mind. Fu Shaobei tightened his chin and did not speak. It seemed that she had no intention of harming others. But She is neither a doctor nor a doctor. How dare she insist that she can cure his grandmother? "Fu Shao, if I cure the old lady, can we write off the grudges between us?" Shen Ning suddenly said again. This is the real reason why she is so devoted to the treatment of the old lady. Because she''s guilty and sorry. "What do you mean?" Fu Shaobei squinted again. "Literally." Shen Ning said that she finally waited for the opportunity. "There are some misunderstandings between Fu Shao and me. I have offended you, but you repay good for evil. This makes me very ashamed. I apologize to you and thank you. But you seem not willing to accept it. I know that you still hate what happened that night I made a mistake. I have deleted all the photos, and I have never kept any copies, let alone sent them to the Internet. I can also swear that I will forget everything about that night and will not mention a word to anyone. If I violate the oath, I will let you handle it. " After she finished, she looked at him quietly. Fu Shaobei has never been so angry. Because he understood her. She wanted to get rid of all the connections with him. She just doesn''t want to see him? Even contact with him is regarded as trouble? It''s like he''s been pestering her with shame! Fu Shaobei''s chest heaved violently. At this moment, he really wanted to reach out and strangle her! He really put out his hand and put his big palm on her neck. Her neck was slender and graceful, just like the neck of a swan. As soon as he tried, her neck would snap off. Shen Ning looks at him suspiciously. "Fu Shao, what do you think?" Fu Shaobei suddenly took back his hand and said coldly, "well, if you can''t cure my grandmother, I won''t let you go!" When he finished, he suddenly released her, turned to open the door, and strode in. Shen Ning suddenly felt relieved. He agreed! The corners of her lips rose with a sweet and moving smile. As long as she cured the old lady, she could get rid of Fu Shaobei''s entanglement! She didn''t want to go back to that nightmare. At the sight of Fu Shaobei''s face, which looks like Chu Shaoyang, she shudders. In this life, she will never have any trouble with Chu Shaoyang! And cure old lady, she is sure! Shen Ning straightened out his chest, pushed the door open and walked in. Fu Shaobei, sitting on the sofa, clearly heard her entering the door, but did not look up at her at all. He''s angry. A beautiful face is full of clouds and cold, which can make people around shiver. None of the experts dared to get close to him. They felt frightened and puzzled at the same time. When he was in the room just now, Fu Shao was not so angry. He just went out and turned around. When he came back, his face was not his face, his nose was not his nose. Who in the world has provoked him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3890 Peng Junkai is even more atmospheric and dare not come out. He followed Fu Shaobei for the longest time, knowing that Fu Shaoping was not happy and angry. But if he was really angry, it was the way he was now. It''s going to freeze everything around! And looking at it, Shen Ning is the only one who can make fu Shao so angry in this house! Oh, Hello, my little grandparent. How did you offend Fu Shao? Peng Junkai looks at Shen Ning and complains. He clearly remembers that Fu Shao came out of Miss Shen''s room in the afternoon. Although he had the same stiff face, as if someone else owed him a debt, Peng Junkai still found that Fu Shaobei''s eyes and eyebrows were covered with a faint smile. The young master is in a good mood. Although the old lady''s illness is like a big stone on the young master''s mind, and the young master can''t laugh out, Peng Junkai knows that Miss Shen makes the young master''s mood less depressed. This is a good sign! I can''t believe it. But with just a few blinks, the young master''s mood changed from sunny to cloudy, and it''s going to rain cats and dogs. Shen Ning enters the room and finds that Peng Junkai has prepared a set of tea making tools. She looked around. "Excuse me, who can cook Kung Fu tea?" Her tone was very courteous. This is mainly for experts. She knows that most people in Beijing like to drink kungfu tea, especially those experts in the medical field. When they get older, they prefer to drink this kind of tea ceremony which pays attention to kung fu. Although she will be a little bit, but compared with these experts, that is to say, she is a little bit of a witch, and she is totally out of the limelight. Shen Ning looks around. But the experts were silent, as if they had not heard at all. They thought: the little girl did not know the height of heaven and earth, and wanted to show off in front of the old lady, please and sell her good, so that she could not be offended. If the old lady drinks tea and her condition gets worse, she will be helping the tyrants and will not be able to bear it. So no one is willing to take the lead. Seeing that the crowd did not speak, Wu Sishu cleared his throat and said, "I can cook." When he said this, everyone looked at him. The experts were angry and puzzled. When is it? What are you running out of here? Do you think the old lady has lived too long? Wu Sishu saw people''s complaining eyes, but he laughed and did not explain. He is the only Chinese medicine expert present. At ordinary times, these western medicine experts look down on him as an old Chinese medicine doctor. Every time he wants to express his opinions, people ignore him and take him seriously. He''s a bit of a loser in front of people. However, he is not surprised, who called the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, all people look down on Chinese medicine. Young people are all going to learn western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine is very rare. He can''t even receive a student of traditional Chinese medicine. This often makes him sigh that there is no successor of traditional Chinese medicine, and the skill handed down by his ancestors for thousands of years will be lost soon. So when he saw young people studying traditional Chinese medicine, he was as rare as seeing a few people, and he wanted to help. Luo Ziming will not say that he is the pride of Western medicine academia. Although Wu Sishu is in the capital, he has heard of Luo Ziming''s name. Because Luo Ziming''s tutor in the university is his elder brother, he often mentions the name of his proud disciple in front of him. He also knows that Luo Ziming will be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3891 But Luo Ziming is still majoring in western medicine, Chinese medicine is not much proficient. What makes Wu Sishu feel rare is that Shen Ning also knows traditional Chinese medicine, and his pulse posture is regular. Even he, an old Chinese medicine doctor for decades, can''t pick out any mistakes. Shen Ning put out his hand to build a pulse, and he had a good feeling for her. Seeing that everyone ignored Shen Ning, he was still willing to help this younger generation in line with the mentality of an elder in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. If he has the chance, he is willing to accept this little apprentice. In this way, his medical skills will not be lost. "Thank you very much, old man." Shen Ning smiles gratefully at Wu Sishu. Almost all the experts in this room are of the age of white hair and all of them are famous figures in the capital, but she doesn''t know any of them. Wu Sishu said with a smile: "my surname is Wu." Shen Ning immediately said, "Hello, old Wu." Well, that''s good! Wu Si Shu looked at her happily. The little girl is clever and polite and has a bright future. "The tea is good. It''s fragrant." Wu Sishu took the tea pot from Shen Ning''s hand, opened it, smelled it, and praised it. Of course, it''s out of courtesy. Wu Sishu is good at making kungfu tea, and even better at tasting tea. He knows when tea is good and bad. This small pot of tea brought by Shen Ning is not a fine product. But he deliberately said that to give Shen Ning some face, so that those experts would not look down on her. "Thank you, Mr. Wu. I also think the tea is good." Shen Ning smiles. Wu Sishu didn''t say anything more. He began to make tea skillfully. The water on Yulong mountain is excellent. It''s spring water from the top of the mountain. It''s sweet and sweet. It''s very good to make tea. Soon, the water in the container boiled. Wu Si Shu is very experienced. He adds some cold water to the container and continues to burn. Wait for the water to boil three times, and then start to make tea. Suddenly, the room is filled with a fresh fragrance of tea. Everyone sniffed, even the old lady in bed. "Delicious tea." The old lady took a deep breath and said. The voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderbolt, which shocked the experts. As they all know, the old lady lost her sense of smell two months ago and could not smell anything. What''s the smell? The old lady can''t smell it. But the old lady is actually praising this tea is very fragrant! Experts can''t help but look at each other. They don''t know whether the old lady really smelled the fragrance of tea or praised Shen Ning for her face. Then they saw that the old lady took a deep breath again, and the expression on her face was very comfortable. The old lady didn''t fake it. She really smelled the tea that she had not seen for a long time. She was ill in bed for more than three months. She couldn''t eat and sleep well. She couldn''t drink her favorite tea. She lost her sense of smell and taste. In addition, her stool was blocked. The old lady was in poor spirits and had a bad temper. She was weak and just wanted to get angry. But at this time, she took a deep breath, only felt that the air inhaled was extremely fresh, straight through the heart and spleen, and immediately reduced a lot of upset feelings. She didn''t realize it. She smelled the tea. Gu Qingfeng was shocked and asked in a trembling voice: "old lady, you Do you smell the tea? " "Yes, the tea is delicious." The old lady was still unconscious. She took a deep breath again, forgetting her dissatisfaction with Gu Qingfeng and nodded. Gu Qingfeng and the expressions of experts suddenly become very surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3892 magical! It''s amazing! The old lady has regained her sense of smell! They were astonished. "Move closer." As the old lady inhaled, she spoke to woodtree. The smell of tea made her feel comfortable in her chest, so she wanted to breathe more of it. Wu Sishu was surprised and pleased. He didn''t expect that his own tea would have such a great effect. He agreed with a smile. With the help of Peng Junkai, he moved the tea making tool to the old lady''s bedside. Generally speaking, kungfu tea is made of semi fermented oolong and black tea, but fresh green tea is rarely used. But this time Shen Ning brought fresh green tea. Wu Sishu was puzzled, but he didn''t say it. He thought Shen ninggen didn''t know tea, but he just wanted to win the favor of the old lady. This green tea can''t be boiled, especially fresh green tea. Once boiled, the aroma of tea is very strong, but the taste and taste of it will be much worse. He didn''t say it before because he had a good impression of Shen Ning. This little girl is clever and pleasant, knows Chinese medicine, and speaks modestly. Unlike those western medicine experts, she always looks like a bad fart. But he never thought that the green tea he cooked could be liked by the old lady. Several western medicine experts including Gu Qingfeng were jealous and regretful. Knowing that a piece of tea can restore the old lady''s sense of smell, they should have rushed to cook it just now. As a result, Leng added the opportunity to flatter the old lady, and missed it in vain. Leng was robbed by Wu Sishu. "Old lady, I saw Dr. Luo give you a massage just now. I have learned some massage. Would you like to have a try?" Shen Ning has been observing the old lady''s complexion. At this time, her voice is soft and slow. The old lady nodded with a smile. "Well, have a try. Dr. Luo''s massage makes me very comfortable." Although she couldn''t get better, she was able to sleep comfortably for an hour. Shen Ning sits in front of her bed and begins to massage her. Her massage technique is totally different from Luo Ziming. She started from the old lady''s elbow joint, and then pressed to the old lady''s mouth. The old lady squinted. She only felt a warm feeling rising between her chest and abdomen, flowing all over her body, and breathing the clear fragrance of tea, which made her feel comfortable beyond words. She hasn''t felt this comfortable for a long time. "Bring me a cup of tea." The old lady leaned against the pillow and suddenly opened her mouth. The fresh fragrance of tea is getting stronger and stronger. She has already felt that it is not enough to smell tea. She can''t wait to have a sip of tea. When she said this, the people in the room were shocked again. The old lady has been out of water for several days. She had a very serious anorexia. She didn''t want to eat anything or drink. She couldn''t even drink the water she was given. Did you offer to drink tea today? The experts thought they had something wrong with their ears. Wu Si Shu''s hand was shaking violently when he was cooking tea. He almost knocked over the boiling kettle. He didn''t dare to pour tea for the old lady. Because the old lady would spit out even a glass of water, not to mention tea. If the old lady vomited out the tea he poured for the old man, those experts would surely put big caps on his head. He could not afford such a big responsibility. Wu Sishu can''t help but go to see Shen Ning. The tea was made by the girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3893 The old lady looked at Shen Ning with a smile and asked her, "girl, can I have tea?" Shen Ning said with a smile, "of course." The experts immediately glared at her. Do you know how serious the old lady is? Let the old lady drink tea. If something goes wrong, can you take the responsibility? Gu Qingfeng''s lips moved and he wanted to stop it. But the old lady''s corner of the eye swept him one eye, let him immediately the words to the mouth and swallow back into the stomach. He bowed his head and said nothing. The old lady didn''t want to see the experts. He could see that. Since the old lady intended to praise the little girl, she was allowed to go. Anyway, the old lady is no longer ill. She should be happy with what she wants to eat, drink and do. Why should she have to make the old lady unhappy? Wu Si Shu poured a cup of tea, not directly to the old lady, but first to Shen Ning. Shen Ning stopped the massage, took the tea, and then slowly fed the old lady to drink. At this time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the old lady''s face. Especially Wu Si Shu. He was almost breathless and prayed in his heart. Don''t vomit! Don''t vomit! He cooked the tea by himself. If the old lady vomited, he would lose all the inside. Several Western experts didn''t speak, but their faces were full of disapproval. They squint at Wu Sishu, and they have a lot of schadenfreude in their hearts. Hum, you old man, if you want to flatter the old lady, you dare to let the old lady drink tea. The old lady can''t eat it or drink it. Look, if you drink this tea, you will vomit immediately! The old lady was also a little nervous. She was afraid that she would vomit after drinking tea, so she only took a small sip carefully and then swallowed it slowly. Then she felt a warm feeling straight into her stomach, not only did not feel like vomiting, but felt extremely comfortable in her stomach. "Give me another bite." Said the old lady. Shen Ning gave her another drink. Unconsciously, the old lady drank up a small cup of tea. Everyone was staring at her. No vomiting! The old lady didn''t vomit at all. The eyes of all the people present are about to fall out. How could that be possible! The old lady''s stomach has been so weak that she can''t drink anything? Why did she drink a cup full of tea, but she didn''t vomit at home? It''s impossible! It''s not scientific! This is incredible! But this impossible, unscientific and incredible things happened right under their noses, and they couldn''t believe it. Wu Sishu''s hands trembled with excitement. He held his hands tightly together. If not, he would not be able to help dancing. Everyone can see that once the old lady drinks this cup of tea, the whole person is completely different from that just now. All her spirits seemed to be back. At this time, all of a sudden, people heard a burst of "gabble" sound. Someone''s stomach is screaming. Everyone''s expression becomes very strange, you look at me, I see you. This who ah, the belly cries is also too out of season? They were all puzzled. "Chi!" All of a sudden, there was another soft sound. Although the noise was not very loud, it was very quiet in the room and everyone heard it. This is a fart. The expression of the crowd was more unnatural. Too much! It''s too much! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3894 How dare someone fart in front of the old lady and Fu Shao! This is a great disrespect to both of them! There was a look of indignation in the crowd. They raised their eyes to find out the man who did not respect the old lady and Fu Shao. Then their eyes were fixed on one person. This is the little nurse standing beside the old lady. Her expression and face were very embarrassed, and she seemed to stop talking. A look at her expression shows that the fart and belly scream are all from her. Seeing that all of them cast their reproach and hatred on themselves, the little nurse''s face turned red and almost bleeding. She quickly shook her hands: "no No, it''s not me. I don''t She Leng is embarrassed to say, that belly calls and fart sound is the old lady sends out. At this time, she was so worried that she was about to sweat and almost cried. When Wu Sishu saw her embarrassed face, he guessed something in his heart, and his eyes fell on the old lady''s face. He began to ask with disbelief: "old lady, was your stomach barking just now?" The old lady nodded with a generous manner, and did not feel embarrassed at all. "When I''m old, I can''t control it. I feel hungry. I farted just now." She said bluntly. The little nurse listened and almost knelt down to the old lady. The little girl is thin skinned. It''s better to kill her if she admits to farting in public. But she didn''t want to carry the pot for the old lady at all. If Fu Shao also thinks that she farted in front of everyone, then she is really shameless. The faces of the experts changed again. "Ha ha, OK, great!" Wu Sishu was the first one to laugh and touch his hands. As a senior doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he immediately interpreted the meaning of the old lady''s belly calls and farts. The stomach purrs, indicating that the old lady''s stomach has recovered its vitality. It also shows that the function of the gut is normal. Farting means ventilation, and once ventilated, it means that the old lady''s intestines have become unobstructed and should be able to defecate soon. Anorexia and constipation are the two biggest causes of the old lady''s body, because it is too late to solve, so that the old lady''s body weak day by day. But what he never dreamed of was that the old lady only drank a small cup of Kung Fu tea he cooked by himself, and these two causes would be solved easily! This is Wu Sishu. Why is he not overjoyed and dancing? Western medicine experts are not a basket case either. Their reaction is only half a beat slower than Wu Sishu. At this time, they also reflect that the old lady''s illness is better. I was cured by a cup of tea! This surprised them, and almost regretted that they had bruised their intestines. I knew it was like this. The kung fu tea making skill would not fall on old man Wu''s head! What they didn''t expect was that the disease that made them all helpless was cured by Shen Ning''s cup of tea. This little girl, how could she have such high medical skills? Experts, I can''t believe it. But the facts are in front of us. Anyone with eyes can see that the old lady''s mental state has improved greatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3895 And no injection, no medicine, the little girl is to the old lady massage a few times, and feed the old lady to drink a small cup of tea, the old lady''s condition has changed rapidly. It''s still changing in a gratifying direction. Experts are frustrated, envious and suspicious. The way they look at Shen Ning becomes complicated. No one believed that the old lady''s illness was cured by her cup of tea. The girl is just a bit of a blunder. She''s lucky. This is what each of them thinks. Because they don''t understand it. "Is this girl really good at medicine? She said she could cure the old lady, but she really cured her. But her method of treatment is too simple, that is to give the old lady a cup of tea, which can also cure the disease? It''s incredible! Why does the old lady not vomit after drinking her tea? What is the reason for this? " They want to break their scalp and can''t think of a reason. Some people thought: "this girl gave the old lady to drink, if not, it was not tea, but medicine?" They then picked up the tea pot that Shen Ning had brought, poured out a little tea and put it in the palm of their hands, smelled it, and sent a little into their mouths to chew. Yes, it''s tea! The most common green tea. This makes them puzzled. Wu Sishu quickly snatched the tea pot from the expert''s hand and held it tightly like a baby. He and these experts have the same idea. Shen Ning must have something strange in this tea. Maybe it''s some kind of panacea. It''s herbal tea! He has to take it back and study it. At this time, the old lady suddenly coughed and glanced at the people around her. "You all go out." People looked at each other, thinking that the old lady was angry. Would you drive them away? Shen Ning is a little smile: "let''s go out first, the old lady wants to defecate." Smell speech, everybody''s face is red. Yes, the old lady has been ventilated. She even farted just now, and then she has to defecate. Can''t an old lady defecate in front of these experts? This shows that the old lady''s health is really getting better! The experts quickly left the old lady''s room. Wu Sishu also put down the tea making tools, but tightly grasped Shen Ning''s small tea pot and left behind the crowd. They went back to the reception hall downstairs. Just for a moment, no one started talking. Among all the people present, Wu Sishu was the only one with a radiant and happy face. And Western medicine experts are like the eggplant that was beaten by frost, withered, each face is an incredible expression. The improvement of the old lady''s condition was originally a matter of great popularity, but they were not happy. Because this happy event is a good thing, it has nothing to do with them. They had a headache for more than three months, and it was solved. But none of them could figure out how to solve it. How can it make them happy? What makes them feel depressed and frustrated is that the disease that makes them helpless is actually a young girl who has been cured with a simple cup of tea. It''s like hitting them in the face in public! Everyone felt shameless and could not raise their heads. So no one said anything. They are waiting for news from the old lady. The mood is very complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3896 They both hope that the old lady can recover, but also hope that the old lady''s illness will not get better so soon, so that they can have room to play. As long as the old lady has catharsis, she will be more than half better, and they are confident that she will continue to be cured. I hope the old lady can give them another chance. Otherwise, if this matter spreads out, they these experts have no face to see people! The experts were in a very nervous mood. Shen Ning also came to the reception hall with the crowd, but no one spoke to her. Western medicine experts do not believe that she can cure the old lady, and they are hostile to her. Wu Sishu is immersed in excitement, holding Shen Ning''s small tea pot, and studying the special ingredients in the tea that he doesn''t know. Luo Ziming sits on the side far away, looking at Shen Ning with a kind of contemplative eyes. Fu Shaobei and Peng Junkai are also in the reception hall. Peng Junkai has told the nurses around the old lady to report as soon as possible. Fu Shaobei''s black eyes were cold and heavy, and his jaw muscles were tense. He said nothing and didn''t know what he was thinking. His tall and straight figure stands in front of the window, far away from Shen Ning, and he doesn''t even look at her. About ten minutes later, the door of the reception hall was pushed open, and a little nurse came in happily. As soon as he saw the expression of the little nurse, Fu Shaobei felt his eyes brighten. Sure enough, the little nurse was very excited and said, "Fu Shao, the old lady has just passed the stool, which is very smooth. The old lady asked for another cup of tea. After that, she fell asleep Asleep? The experts almost dropped their chin again. Old lady this period of time irritable insomnia, has not had a good sleep for a long time, in the morning Luo Ziming give her massage, just let her barely sleep for an hour. Why drink a cup of small tea, the old lady all this disease seems to have disappeared? Is this little girl''s cup of tea really cured the old lady''s disease, which made people helpless? This, this, this What is the situation? How come all the things make them wonder? At this time, Wu Sishu had figured out the reason. He gave Shen Ning a thumbs up. "Girl, you are amazing! I really admire my old man! Your medical skill is so excellent that my old man can''t catch up with you. It''s a waste of time to live so old. The future is daunting. We have successors in traditional Chinese medicine. " He praises Shen Ning without being stingy. Although he said that the future was terrible, he opened his mouth and grinned. The expression is even more complacent. Western medicine experts were confused. Before they could understand the truth, old man Wu tried to praise the little girl? Is he trying to elevate the little girl''s medical skills to beat his Western doctors in the face? Gu Qingfeng and other experts immediately felt that they could not hang on their faces. They all glared at Wu Sishu with hatred. Wu Sishu didn''t care. He looked at Shen Ning as if he were looking at a big baby. Before that, he still wanted to accept Shen Ning as a student, but now he has no idea. Although Shen Ning is young enough to be his granddaughter, he has more than enough knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to be his master! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3897 Once Wu Sishu realized that Shen Ning had cured the old lady with tea, his admiration for Shen Ning became more and more eloquent. But western medicine experts are still full of solutions. They wanted to ask, but they couldn''t put their face down. After all, their attitude towards Wu Sishu was not friendly before, and they intentionally or unintentionally rejected him, the only traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Now let them ask Wu Sishu for advice. No one is embarrassed to open his mouth. Luo Ziming, however, has no such concerns. There is no end to learning. He had never thought of dividing traditional Chinese medicine from western medicine, and he had no idea of any kind. "Shen Ning, can you give me a solution?" He opened his mouth very politely and directly asked the question in his heart, "I want to know why a cup of tea can cure the old lady. In addition, the old lady has been unable to enter the water and even vomit when she drinks your cup of tea. Why didn''t she vomit after drinking your cup of tea? Is there any difference between your tea and ordinary tea? " As soon as he finished asking, everyone''s ears stood up. Many people want to pat their thighs to praise Luo Ziming. This young man is really a good man. All he wants to ask is beyond their comprehension. Although Wu Sishu has figured out the truth of Shen Ning''s treatment with tea, there are still some places that he can''t think of. So he said, "yes, little girl, my old man doesn''t understand. I''d like to hear more about it." Shen Ning smiles and says, "in fact, the old lady is not seriously ill. She suffers from anorexia. She vomites when eating and drinking. Her stomach qi is weak. But the reason why she does this is not because of illness, but because of the medicine." "Because of the medicine?" Luo Ziming''s expression is even more confused, "I have seen the old lady''s medical records, they give the old lady prescribed are very mild tonic, there is no stimulating drug ah." Experts also feel very aggrieved, they give the old lady medication, are cautious. Shen Ning gently shook her head and said, "it''s because the old lady is old and her internal organs are in decline. She can''t take any medicine." After a pause, she added: "I have read the medical records of the old lady. When the old lady had vomiting for the first time, her stomach was not so weak. After taking anti emetic drugs, she soon stopped vomiting. On the surface, this phenomenon is good, but it is precisely this kind of anti emetic drug that suppresses the normal function of the old lady''s stomach. It seems that it can stop vomiting quickly, but it has caused some damage to the normal function of the stomach After she said that, everyone''s expression became inconceivable. Especially those western medicine experts, they all want to dig a crack in the ground. Gu Qingfeng felt his old face burning and hid in the crowd without saying a word. He urged the old lady to prescribe the anti emetic drugs. After taking the medicine, the old lady did stop vomiting. So as soon as the old lady showed signs of vomiting, he gave the medicine to the old lady. At that time, he was still complacent. Now Shen Ning said that, he suddenly realized that he was too bold to prescribe this medicine. Luo Ziming nodded and said, "I understand. In traditional Chinese medicine, this phenomenon is called drug poisoning, which is the side effect of Western medicine." Shen Ning said with a smile: "yes, that''s what it means. So I said, the old lady is OK, she is the function of the stomach was suppressed by drugs, so it lost its effect, this will eat and spit rice, drink water spit water, this is not really anorexia. And the reason why the old lady will constipation, but also because of the destruction of gastric function. According to traditional Chinese medicine, the stomach is the earth, and it is responsible for receiving and reducing turbidity. When the stomach loses its function and can''t be turbid, it will cause difficulty in defecation. In the final analysis, all the problems of the old lady are from the stomach, and her intestinal function is normal. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3898 She said this truth is easy to understand, straightforward and vivid, even western medicine experts who do not understand traditional Chinese medicine also understand. All of them showed an expression of sudden realization. No wonder, they did all kinds of tests for the old lady, the old lady''s intestinal function did not see any difference. But the old lady doesn''t defecate. After a long time, it was the old lady''s stomach strike. However, western medicine has always been a headache treatment, foot pain treatment foot, the old lady does not defecate, they all think that the old lady''s intestinal function is wrong, the treatment is all aimed at the old lady''s intestinal tract. Who knows the real culprit is not the gut, but the stomach! Luo Ziming nodded. Shen Ning continued: "so as long as the old lady''s stomach can return to normal and her stomach qi is restored, then her anorexia and constipation will naturally be solved, and other symptoms will also disappear naturally." "Why didn''t the old lady spit out the tea? Isn''t her stomach on strike Luo Ziming thought about it and asked again. He still didn''t understand. The old lady can''t even drink water. Why doesn''t she drink tea? This tea was brought by Shen Ning from city D. is it possible that the tea from city D will have therapeutic effect? Shen Ning smiles again and looks at the tea pot that Wu Sishu is holding tightly. The tea was just taken out of the cupboard at home. It was one of the gifts given to Shen Qingshan by others. Although tea is good, it is not a treasure. "My tea has therapeutic effect. Would you like to try it?" She said with a smile. Hearing this, Wu Si Shu immediately clenched the small tea pot more tightly, as if afraid of being robbed. Seeing this, Shen Ning began to laugh. "I''m joking. My tea is the most common green tea. The reason why the old lady doesn''t vomit when she drinks tea is that her stomach has returned to normal function before she drinks tea, and she is no longer on strike." She explained with a smile. Luo Ziming is very strange again, and the experts are also wide eyed. After Shen Ning entered the room, in addition to massaging the old lady for more than ten minutes, she did not do any treatment. But the old lady miraculously recovered her stomach qi. She can''t be that a few massages, is she magic for the old lady? But Luo Ziming knows that it must be from her massage technique. When she massaged the old lady, he once looked at it. It was different from his way of massage, but it was no surprise. Shen Ning saw his doubts and shook her head with a smile: "I help the old lady massage, just to speed up the recovery of her stomach function, really cure the old lady, in fact, is tea." Tea fragrance? Tea fragrance also can cure disease? The experts were all surprised. They only know that this tea can help digestion, but it is the first time that tea fragrance can cure stomach diseases. Among the people present, only Wu Sishu had guessed a few points in advance. He laughed and looked at Shen Ning with a very gratifying look. He said in his heart, "the future is terrible! Shen Ning continued to explain with a smile: "of course, tea fragrance can''t cure diseases. The reason why I use tea fragrance is that the old lady is not ill. She just strikes her stomach. However, the aroma of green tea is very delicate. After cooking, it becomes more intense. This aroma has the effect of refreshing the spleen and appetizing. In addition, Mr. Wu is good at cooking tea, the aroma of tea fills the room and wakes up the old man The spleen and stomach of the lady, so the old lady was cured before drinking tea www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3899 Luo Ziming and the experts present suddenly realized. They couldn''t help nodding. "Magic! It''s amazing! " Some experts can''t help but praise. They only knew that the medicine was effective only after drinking it. Today, they knew for the first time that the original smell can also be used as medicine. Luo Ziming sighed: "Shen Ning, you are really powerful. How did you think of this method of treating diseases with tea fragrance?" Shen Ning modest smile: "it''s not uncommon to say that, we girls like to use aromatherapy, you should have heard of aromatherapy therapy?" A word awakens the dreamer. Luo Ziming was surprised again. Of course, he knew about aromatherapy, but he was a big man, and he spent all day in the operating room. He did not do in-depth research on this aspect. It seems that their knowledge is still weak! However, Shen Ning was able to learn and use the method of small aromatherapy. He was really impressed by his ability to come up with a method of treating with tea fragrance. When the experts on the spot looked at Shen Ning, their eyes were quite different from before. To understand the truth, they no longer feel that Shen Ning is lucky, mistakenly hit the old lady. She really did. Gu Qingfeng sighed with a long sigh: "I didn''t expect that we experts prescribed so many medicines that they didn''t work. The little girl used only one aroma of tea to let the old lady resume her diet. This is the real four or two kilograms. I''m ashamed." He said this in everyone''s heart. The experts all nodded in agreement. Skills are not as good as people. They lost with conviction. Fu Shaobei stood in front of the window and listened to the people''s comments without saying a word. Shen Ning''s words were all heard by him. He turned suddenly and strode out of the door. Fu Shaobei is still worried about the old lady. Although experts think that the old lady can drink and sleep and defecate smoothly, he still wants to see it with his own eyes. He went upstairs, gently pushed open the door of the old lady, and then saw that the old lady was asleep. is as like as two peas in the nurse. She was sleeping soundly, with a slight smile around her mouth and snoring gently. Looking at it, Fu Shaobei''s eyes are slightly hot. He was in a state of agitation. I don''t know how long I haven''t had such a sweet sleep! Although he did not know medical skills, he saw that the old lady was sleeping so soundly and sweetly that he was more than half cured. Several experts are downstairs, still talking about Shen Ning''s tea fragrance cure method. Wu Sishu is a strong praise Shen Ning. "Xiaoshen, it''s very precious that you can think of a cure with tea fragrance! You are bold, smart and smart. You have made great contributions to the recovery of the old lady! " Shen Ning was embarrassed by the praise, and said with a smile: "you are so praising. It''s still due to the experts of the previous generations. They used conservative therapy for the old lady and used drugs to maintain her physiological needs. Otherwise, the old lady would not be able to get better so quickly. It was the tree planted and irrigated in my previous life that I was about to blossom and bear fruit, but I was ashamed to say that I had picked the fruit. " These words make experts blush. They can hear it. Shen Ning is putting gold on their faces to help them cover up. But in their hearts, it is hard to avoid thinking the same way. The so-called treatment is divided into two parts. Maybe the old lady''s illness will soon be cured. The little girl is just in a hurry, so that she can be cured with the fragrance of tea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3900 Even if experts admit that they are not as good as others in their hearts, but their mouths are also reluctant to admit. In particular, the old lady was cured by a young girl. They are more willing to believe that Shen Ning relies on luck rather than strength. Luo Ziming glanced at the crowd and saw through the minds of these people. As a matter of fact, the experts did not make any effort to improve the old lady. But the old lady thought it was a good thing. Luo Ziming does not want to stay any longer. He greets Shen Ning and leaves the room. Experts did not leave, they are still waiting for the old man to wake up and give her a follow-up visit. Fu Shaobei comes in. Instead of looking at the experts, he goes straight to Shen Ning. "Grandmother, she sleeps well." He said it in a short way. Shen Ning slightly nodded her head: "the old lady''s health is OK, but we should stop using all the drugs, and let her eat some easily digestible food. As long as we take care of it for a while, the old lady will recover. Also, it''s better to get up every morning and have a cup of green tea. " Fu Shaobei took a look at Peng Junkai. Peng Junkai told the old man to cook all the porridge, and then he went back to the room and wrote it down. Shen Ning said again, "Fu Shao, I still have something to do. I want to leave first." Fu Shaobei shook his head and refused: "no way!" His tone was very straightforward. "Why? I remember we had an appointment? " Shen Ning stares at him. Fu Shaobei said in an indisputable way: "you must stay. My grandmother''s illness is getting better, but she is still under observation. You can''t leave. What if my grandmother''s condition recurred?" There''s nothing wrong with that. But Shen Ning felt far fetched. The old lady has turned the corner and the rest is mainly recuperation. Even if he is gone, the old lady''s illness will not recur. What''s more, there are so many experts on the scene, which one is not more experienced than himself? Fu Shaobei: can''t they all breathe? She didn''t think wrong. In Fu Shaobei''s mind, all the experts just know how to eat but don''t do anything. He didn''t believe a single one. Except for Luo Ziming. But just now Luo Ziming had already offered his farewell, saying that the hospital was full of operations. He would rush back to D city immediately and could not stay for the old lady''s further consultation. The only person he can trust now is Shen Ning. Fu Bei and Mrs. Fu are willing to make mistakes, no matter how lucky she is. Shen Ning had no choice but to stay. She went upstairs to see the old lady again. Experts also followed her into the old lady''s room, but everyone seemed to have agreed to let Shen Ning first observe the old lady. The old lady was sleeping soundly, but the people still did not dare to make any noise. They were all light handed. Shen Ning gives the old lady a pulse and finds that the situation is the same as what she expected. The old lady''s body function is recovering a little bit. Sleep is the best way to recover for the old lady. She also told the two nurses something to pay attention to, and left the old lady''s room. She went back to her bedroom. Before long, Peng Junkai invited her to dinner. The dinner was very good. She thought she would see Fu Shaobei at the dinner table, but she didn''t know. The experts had a good time. The old lady''s condition has turned a corner, a big stone in their hearts has also fallen to the ground, and their looks have become relaxed a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3901 That night, Shen Ning stayed on Yulong mountain. She thought that Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter had already arrived in the capital, and could not see herself when they arrived at the reserved hotel. She did not know how the mother and daughter would arrange her in their hearts! Of course, the mother and daughter will not worry about her safety at all. If something really happened to her, the mother and daughter would just clap their hands. Shen Ning doesn''t want the mother and daughter to chew their tongues and speak ill of themselves in front of their father. The so-called preconceived. If Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter report to a villain in front of Shen Qingshan, it will not be good. Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone and called her father. Of course, she didn''t say that she was now on the Yulong mountain, but deliberately understated that an elder of her friend in Beijing was ill, and she came to visit her elder and stayed at her friend''s house. Shen Qingshan did not suspect, nor blame, but told her to pay more attention to the body, pay attention to keep warm, not cold. A few words made his nose sour. She didn''t dare to say more. She hung up the phone in a hurry and lay in bed. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun got off the plane and went straight to the Beijing hotel. This is a five-star hotel. The main purpose of Chen Mingli''s coming to Beijing this time is to visit Bo''s family and stay in the best hotel of course. If Mrs. Bo should come to visit her, she would have the honor to stay in such a hotel. She also reserved a presidential suite. Of course, this room is for her and Shen Ruyun to live in, she ordered Shen Ning is the most common room. In the lobby of the hotel, Chen Mingli took out her ID card and her room card. Then she inquired with the front desk attendant. She found that the room she had reserved for Shen Ning was still empty and no one was checking in. She immediately returned the room without hesitation. Hum, the dead girl did not know which wild man ran away with. Since she doesn''t want to stay in a hotel, don''t stay! Chen Mingli doesn''t want to spend a dime on Shen Ning. Hum, let her stink at the airport, hook up with a strange man, and get on the man''s private plane! In this case, she will pay her own money, or let the wild man pay for her to live in the hotel! Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun entered the presidential suite, cleaned up a bit, and then went out. They went to have a good lunch, and then they went shopping. The two are ready to make a big purchase. Although Chen Mingli had prepared a gift for Bo''s family when she was in D City, it could be regarded as a treasure selected by painstaking efforts. But after coming to the capital, the eyes were full of prosperity and high-rise buildings, and their eyes were dazzled. At this time, if you look at the gifts they have prepared, you will feel that they can''t take them on the table and give them away. This is a gift for the Bo family. Must be valuable, again valuable! Must be worthy of the status of Bo family! Chen Mingli knew that the old man of the Bo family was a man who carried the arms in the army. He used to respond to everything. Although he retired, his position in the army was still unshakable. Therefore, she is ready to make a big appearance, and must buy a satisfactory gift for the Bo family. At the same time, she will also be preparing for the charity auction tomorrow night. She wants to dress up her daughter and herself in a dignified and elegant way, and show off at the auction so that everyone can know her daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3902 Before Chen Mingli came to Beijing, she had done her homework. The invitation card sent by Mrs. Bo said that the venue of the charity auction was in the banquet hall of Yuanshan club. Yuanshan club, famous and of high grade, is even higher than the capital hotel where they stayed. And it''s not something you can order with money. Yuanshan club is a member system, non members are not allowed to enter. Those who can afford membership cards in Yuanshan club are both rich and rich. They are not only rich, but also have power. Everyone''s identity is resounding. So when Chen Mingli saw the four words of Yuanshan club, she was very excited. She was so excited. I didn''t expect that when I first came to Beijing, I stepped into the most luxurious and expensive upper class circle in Beijing. All thanks to Madame Bo. Mrs. Bo praised them so much that they certainly could not lose face. When Chen Mingli didn''t come to the capital, she heard that walking on the streets of the capital, she might meet a big person who could shake three times by stamping her feet in other places. But in the capital, there are so many such characters. Only the real dignitaries can enter the upper class aristocracy circle. And now such a road into the upper class aristocratic circle of Kangzhuang is placed in front of her and her daughter, how can she not be excited and excited? Even in her dreams, she wakes up laughing. Chen Mingli told herself that she must seize the opportunity to show her daughter a good face in this upper class circle, so that people can see how wonderful the future daughter-in-law of the eldest son of the Bo family is. Mrs. Bo will be proud. "Do what you like!" Chen Mingli has never been in touch with the aristocratic circle in the capital, and she does not know what her daughter looks like to make a big splash. But she kept replaying the dress that Mrs. Bo appeared in the Shen family in her mind, and her mind suddenly had an idea. There''s no mistake in dressing like Madame Bo. She is going to make a cheongsam for her daughter. Shen Ruyun can not forget the expensive childe he saw at the airport. "Mom, did you say that girl Shen Ning has come to Beijing? Did she really take that man''s plane? Is it bragging? I think she''s been abducted? " She asked her mother. Chen Mingli was too lazy to answer. She doesn''t care whether Shen Ning is dead or alive. It doesn''t matter whether the dead girl comes to Beijing or not. It''s important that she let her daughter show her face in front of Mrs. Bo. We must be proactive! As long as Madame Bo likes Shen Ruyun, she will not come to Beijing in vain. "Don''t worry about that girl. Ma asks the hotel people to find out where the best tailor''s shop is in Beijing. She''ll make you a cheongsam and wear it at the auction tomorrow night." Chen Mingli stopped a car and pulled Shen Ruyun into it. Shen Ruyun is not happy with her face. "Mom, I don''t want to wear cheongsam, it''s too old-fashioned!" Nowadays, there are no young girls who wear cheongsam. They are all 40-50-year-old aunts! Chen Mingli gave her a blank look: "what do you know? Cheongsam shows the most figure and looks noble. You see how beautiful the cheongsam your future mother-in-law wears!" "What future mother-in-law?" Shen Ruyun didn''t respond. "Madame Bo!" Chen Mingli said with a smile: "when she came to our house that day, she wore a cheongsam with two or three kinds of pearl jewelry. It was not important what you like, but what your mother-in-law liked." A few words "your mother-in-law" heard Shen Ruyun''s heart in full bloom and her face was full of smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3903 Shen Ruyun smiles like a flower: "Mom, you''d better be considerate. Let''s make cheongsam now." They arrived at the tailor''s shop, a century old shop. Only when they heard the price, both mother and daughter were shocked. "What! It costs 30000 to make a cheongsam? " It''s more expensive than Chanel! Shen Ruyun immediately beat the retreat drum. "Mom, why don''t we go to another place." Compared with cheongsam, she still likes international brands and shows her grade by wearing them. Chen Mingli is preparing to bleed this time. She gritted her teeth or decided to make a decision: "thirty thousand is for thirty thousand. Let''s make cheongsam. Xiaoyun, you should remember that every cent is worth the money. I believe in mom''s eyes, you can''t be wrong." "But, mom, it''s too expensive..." Shen Ruyun''s words did not finish, her eyes fell on those gorgeous cheongsam, the rest of the words all swallow back into the stomach. Beautiful! Her eyes were straight. Each of these cheongsam is beautiful like a work of art. Under the illumination of the light, it twinkles with bright light. Women are born to like beautiful things, see such beautiful clothes, how do not want to have? Shen Ruyun''s mind already flashed out how glorious he would be after wearing these cheongsam. It''s no doubt that the exquisite cheongsam can only show her beautiful figure. Because she had to wear it the next day, she had to pay 3000 yuan for overtime. They came out of the tailor''s shop and went straight to Kyoto commercial building. Chen Mingli chose a set of pure natural light gold pearl jewelry produced in Nanyang for her daughter, which was very expensive. But the money, she thought, was worth it. You can''t catch a wolf without a child! When the mother and daughter came back to the hotel happily, it was already dark. Shen Ruyun suddenly thinks of Shen Ning. She goes to the front desk and inquires about it. No guest named Shen Ning comes to inquire about the returned room. She couldn''t help wondering, "Mom, where did you say that dead girl went? She won''t really be abducted, will she Chen Mingli curled her lips: "I think she''s probably eloped with little white face!" If she really eloped with others, it would be her wish. Originally, she proposed to bring Shen Ning to the capital, but she didn''t have a good intention and wanted to get rid of this eyesore. As soon as Chen Mingli''s eyes turned, she suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity to discredit Shen Ning. Back in the room, she immediately called Shen Qingshan. "Xiaoning met a man when she was at the airport. She followed the man without explaining anything. We went to the capital city and waited for her for most of the day, but we didn''t see her coming to the hotel. She didn''t know where she was at night. I was worried about her safety..." Chen Mingli is sure. Her husband will be furious when he hears this. You should know that Shen Qingshan is most concerned about fame, especially some old-fashioned traditions. He can''t stand his daughter staying up at night. Therefore, although Shen Ruyun became a little star, Chen Mingli warned her to go home and go to bed no matter how late the party was. If Shen Qingshan knew that Shen Ning had run away with a man, he would not return home at night Hehe, he will certainly drive her out of the house, do not recognize this daughter! But before Chen Mingli finished, she heard Shen Qingshan open his mouth on the phone: "Xiaoning, she is OK. She is at a friend''s house in Beijing. The elder of that friend is ill. She goes to visit and lives in the friend''s house tonight. Just now she called me, you can rest assured." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3904 what! Did the dead girl call her husband? Chen Mingli only felt bitter in her mouth. She was stunned for a long time. She didn''t hear a word from Shen Qingshan on the phone. After a while, she regained her consciousness, and her chest sullen could not help but burst out: "she lives in a friend''s house, why can''t you call me to say it? Is there an elder like me in her heart? She just keeps treating me as an outsider She yelled at Shen Qingshan angrily. Shen Qingshan''s tone dropped. "Call you? Is your phone on? I''ve called you several times, but I can''t get through. Who knows what you''ve been busy with when you''re in the capital city. You still mean to say Xiaoning! " He calculated the time, and after Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s plane arrived in the capital, he waited for a long time, but did not wait for Chen Mingli to call him for safety, and Shen Ruyun did not call him. He endured for a long time, and finally picked up his mobile phone and dialed Chen Mingli''s phone. Who knows but shut down, Shen Ruyun''s is also so. He made a phone call after a period of time, but he couldn''t get through all the time. He was suffocating. Chen Mingli and Shen Yun shut down when they couldn''t start the plane. When they got to the capital and got off the plane, they were so excited that they forgot everything. They didn''t want to call Shen Qingshan. If Chen Mingli was not ready to discredit Shen Ning, she would not have expected that Shen Qingshan had been waiting for her call. Now Shen Qingshan''s attack, she was speechless, had to apologize. After a lot of soft words, Shen Qingshan''s anger was finally suppressed. After calming Shen Qingshan, she hung up her mobile phone. "This dead girl called her Laozi, which made me a stranger inside and outside. Old Shen Yitong complained in vain. I would have known not to call her!" She hated it. Do you have friends in Beijing? You live with a friend? Cheat the ghost! Chen Mingli didn''t believe that the noble boy he met at the airport would be Shen Ning''s friend. How can that dead girl have such a noble friend? She can''t climb up! After being scolded by Shen Qingshan, Chen Mingli was very depressed and spent most of the night lying in bed. When she thought of the auction to be held the next night, she was in a low mood and excited again. This excitement, even more sleep. Until the day is about to dawn, just vaguely sleep in the past. This night, Shen Ning didn''t sleep well. She is used to having ten times more comfortable rooms than her home. But lying in a strange bed, she didn''t feel sleepy for a long time. At the same time, I was a little nervous. After all, Jin Shaobei also lives here. What if he burst in at midnight? She thought of Chu Shaoyang in her previous life dream. What he did made her shudder at the thought. although Jin as like as two peas, the two people are just alike. As long as he sees his beautiful face, Shen Ning wants to leave him far away from his mind. As far away as possible! Fortunately, he and he had an agreement, as long as she cured the old lady, he and her resentment will be written off, from now on, become a stranger. Well water does not invade the river. Now the old lady is well. Tomorrow, she must leave here! The next day, Shen Ning got up early. After she had cleaned up, she went out of the room, ready to take a breath of fresh air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3905 In the yard, Wu Si Shu is playing Taijiquan in high spirits. Shen Ning said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, it''s very early." Seeing her, Wu Sishu laughed: "Xiao Shen, you got up very early." After a few words, they were invited to breakfast. On the dining table, those several western medicine experts also arrived. Seeing Shen Ning, they all smile and greet her. Yesterday, Shen Ning spoke for them in front of the master, saving their face, and their impression of Shen Ning changed. To Shen Ning''s relief, Jin Shaobei did not appear at the breakfast table. Only Peng Junkai is entertaining experts. Wu Sishu inquired about the old lady from him. Peng Junkai, with a smile on his face, said: "the old lady has been sleeping all night. After waking up this morning, she is in good spirits and looks good. After listening to Miss Shen''s words, we have prepared porridge for the old lady to nourish her stomach. Now she is eating porridge. After you have eaten, you can go up and give the old lady a follow-up visit." As long as you look at his smile, you can see that the old lady is very well. The so-called follow-up visit is just another reassurance for the old lady. Experts all agreed that there was a sense of relief. Although the old lady''s illness was not cured by them, she was cured. For the past three months, the minds of experts have been hanging. Until now, I feel relieved. After breakfast, they went upstairs to see the old lady again. Walking into the old lady''s room, the old lady had already had breakfast and got out of bed. She was sitting in a small sofa in front of the window. In front of her was a cup of freshly brewed tea, which was fragrant and clear. It''s the small jar of green tea that Shen Ning brought yesterday. As soon as the experts saw the look of the old lady, they were more at ease. "Here you are. Come and have tea. Have tea." The old lady was smiling and very amiable. She was quite different from the one who was moody and irritable. Two little nurses stayed by her side for a day and a night. All this is because the young girl named Shen cured the old lady! The little nurse looks at Shen Ning with grateful eyes. Both of them were trained nurses, but they were scolded and cried by the old lady many times. It was the first time for them to see the old lady in such a good mood in more than three months. Even the old lady''s relatives came, she did not give such a good face. They look at Shen Ning with envy. He was about the same age as himself, but he was just a nurse, but he cured the old lady''s illness as soon as he did. This ability is much greater than his own. They don''t think Shen Ning is lucky. If luck could cure the disease, the old lady''s disease would have been cured by those famous experts. Miss Shen depends on her strength! The future of curing the old lady''s illness is limitless. Experts looked at each other, they are also the first time to see the old lady''s smiling face, a little confused. No one dared to sit down and drink tea in front of the old lady. Shen Ning walks over with a smile and sits on the opposite side of the old lady and carefully observes her complexion. The old lady had a good sleep. When she got up in the morning, she was in good spirits. Especially after she regained her sense of smell, she felt that everything had become particularly beautiful. Even the sky outside looks even bluer than usual, and the flowers are particularly beautiful. As for the tea, let alone how fragrant it is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3906 How can she not be in a good mood after suffering from her illness for several months? So she was particularly pleased with Shen Ning. Especially to see the little girl sitting in front of her, the sun shining on her young face, skin burst, cheek ruddy, eyes bright. It was like a lily with dew, which brightened her eyes. Why didn''t you notice that the girl looks so lovely yesterday! "Did you sleep well last night, old lady?" Shen Ning said hello to the old lady with a smile, and at the same time, she connected her pulse. The old lady said with a smile, "good, very good. I haven''t slept so sweet for a long time." The more she looked at Shen Ning, the more pleasant she felt. The wrinkles around her eyes turned into a flower. Shen Ning carefully experienced the old lady''s pulse, and then took back her hand. She said with a smile: "the old lady has recovered very well. You are no longer in a big way. In the future, just pay attention to the maintenance and eat more light food. I have drawn up a recipe for the old lady. It''s all nutritious and easy to digest food. If you like, you can make it according to the diet on the recipe. What''s more, you should walk around the yard after dinner every day, so that you won''t accumulate food and stay in a good mood. You will live a long life. " The old lady lived to such a big age, what kind of nice words did not hear, as if the breeze had gone through the ear, not to heart. However, Shen Ning''s words made her listen to them. She laughed and nodded: "OK, OK, I''ve got it all down." When the experts saw the smiling old lady, they were speechless. These days, the old lady has been sick lying in bed, bad looks, bad temper, easy to curse and throw things. Later, she did not have the strength to throw things, but the indicators that came out of the inspection made them experts worried. Who could have imagined that the smiling old lady was still lying on the bed yesterday, dying feebly. After a short night, the old lady almost recovered to health. She not only got out of bed, but also said she was smiling. They all have a dream like feeling. It''s not true. Wu Si Shu even pinched his thigh. Experts began to examine the old lady with instruments. Although the old lady was a little impatient, she still let the people toss with a smile. Then the experts saw the test data, and they were all jaw shocked. Amazing! It''s amazing! They even began to be very interested in Shen Ning''s recipes. Experts are not young, are beginning to pay attention to the way of health. Seeing Shen Ning give a recipe to Peng Junkai, the experts are greedy. Wu Sishu laughed and said to Shen Ning, "Xiao Shen, can you give me a copy of this recipe?" Shen Ning said, "this is specially made for the old lady. It may not be suitable for you. If you like, I can give you some advice according to your body." "Yes, very much." Wu Sishu saw that the experts beside him looked at him with envious eyes and touched his chin. Don''t be complacent. There are successors in traditional Chinese medicine! The old lady doesn''t talk to others very much, but she is very interested in Shen Ning. Holding her hand and asking questions about her job, her age, and even whether she has a boyfriend or not. Shen Ning was natural and generous, but her face was flushed and embarrassed by the old lady''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3907 "Old lady, I just graduated from university and haven''t found a suitable job yet." Her way of avoiding the heavy and the light. The old lady was more interested in her. "Good boy, where did you learn this skill?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "I like reading. I read all kinds of books. I''m particularly interested in medical books. So I''m not a teacher." She did not dare to say that she had worn her soul to ancient times and worshipped the first miracle doctor of that time. Otherwise, he must be sent to the Research Institute and become the research object. The old lady did not understand medical skills, so she believed her words and praised her cleverness. Wu Sishu looked at her suspiciously. It is true that western medicine can learn without teachers, but it is difficult for traditional Chinese medicine to achieve this. Traditional Chinese medicine attaches great importance to the teacher''s inheritance, which requires the master''s hand-in-hand instruction, combined with the efforts of the day after tomorrow and a little accumulated experience, it is only after reaching a certain level that he can leave the school and set up his own door. Wu Sishu spent more than 20 years as an apprentice in traditional Chinese medicine. It was only when he was thirty-five that he got the permission of his master and officially graduated. This is a rare genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. But Shen Ning is only 23-4 years old, and his attainments in traditional Chinese medicine are even higher than him! There is only one possibility. Shen Zhizhi is the first doctor in the world. A good teacher makes a good apprentice. To be able to teach such an excellent apprentice, the master''s medical skills can also be imagined. Wu Sishu wants to know who Shen Ning is under. But Shen Ning is not willing to disclose, so he is embarrassed to ask again. The old lady took her hand again and continued to ask questions, beating around the bush. Shen Ning laughed and said, "old lady, your illness has just improved. You can''t be too tired or talk too much. I suggest you go to bed and have a rest. Sleep can also have an excellent curative effect." After hearing this, the experts could not help but pinch a cold sweat for Shen Ning. What kind of person is the old lady? Say it! Even those big people who could shake the capital with one stamp of their feet came to the old lady and spoke respectfully. When did her old man still talk to people as amiable as she is now? If someone else can say three words to me, he will be too happy to sleep. Seeing the old lady talking, she wanted to talk to the little girl more, but the little girl hesitated and didn''t want to say more. Instead, she advised the old lady to go to bed. If the old lady was angry, all the efforts made by the little girl would be in vain. Wu Sishu is a cold sweat for Shen Ning. It''s strange to say that if someone else said so, the old lady would not like to listen and would lose her temper. But no matter what Shen Ning says, she thinks it makes sense. "Good, Miss Shen. I''ll listen to you." The old lady actually nodded and called two little nurses to help her to bed. See, the eye of experts almost fell out. They had never seen the old lady hear anyone. Even her most loved and dearest grandson had never been so obedient. The old lady just got better, not recovered. It will take some time to recover. So she didn''t lie down for a long time, and soon she fell asleep. Seeing the old lady sleeping peacefully, the experts were relieved again and completely relieved. They left lightly and went back to the reception hall downstairs. Wu Sishu carefully read the old lady''s new inspection report and sighed heartily. "Xiaoshen, it''s all your credit that the old lady can recover so quickly this time!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3908 Just yesterday, Wu Sishu was as nervous as the experts of Western medicine and deeply felt that his future was in danger. Who can think of it, things will suddenly be bright. "You praise me so much. I don''t have any credit." Shen Ning smiles and says a few words of modesty. She looked at the time and remembered the purpose of her visit to the capital. Really can''t stay any longer! In a few hours, the auction will begin, and she doesn''t want to miss the chance to see Bo Mo Yan. When she thinks of Jin Shaobei, who is domineering and powerful, Shen Ning thinks that if she goes to find him, she will surely encounter a rebuff. She suddenly saw Peng Junkai standing on one side, and her heart moved. "Assistant Peng, I want to trouble you with something." Peng Junkai smiles and nods to her, polite and respectful, and has a faint gratitude. "Miss Shen, if you have anything to do, just tell me." "Well, the old lady''s condition is no big problem. As long as you pay attention to rest and recuperation, I have given you the recipe, and there are so many experts here, I can''t help you any more. I still have something to do when I come to Beijing this time, so I want to leave first. Can you send me a car to Kyoto Hotel Shen Ning did not beat around the Bush and directly put forward her own requirements. Hearing this, Peng Junkai hesitated for a moment. "Miss Shen, please wait a moment. I''ll call Jin Shao for instructions." Shen Ning nods. As soon as I heard this, I knew that Jin Shaobei was not in Yulong''s other courtyard. Where did he go? No wonder I didn''t see him all morning. Then she laughed at herself again. Where he fell in love with, it was none of her business! She was worried that Jin Shaobei would not allow her to leave. Peng Junkai came back soon after calling. "Miss Shen, the car is ready and will stop outside. I''ll see you down the mountain." So happy? Shen Ning is somewhat unexpected. But that''s a good thing. She went back to her room, got her little suitcase, and got into the car. Peng Junkai personally sent her down the mountain. Along the way, he sent her directly to the gate of the capital hotel. It went well beyond her imagination. After getting out of the car, Shen Ning can''t help but breathe, feeling that the bird in the cage has finally got out of the trap. "Thank you, assistant." She thanks Peng Junkai. Peng Junkai smile: "Miss Shen, you are welcome." Take off her suitcase, nod to her and get on the bus. Shen Ning watched the car go so far that she couldn''t see her shadow. Then she carried her luggage into the lobby. She took out her ID card, but was told by the front desk clerk that her room had been returned yesterday. Ha ha! Shen Ning can''t help sneering in her heart. She had long thought it would be like this, and Chen Mingli was not willing to waste a penny on her body. It''s rare if you don''t check out. Shen Ning is not angry at all. She inquires the room number of Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter from the front desk attendant, and runs straight to the 23rd floor with her suitcase. In the luxury suite. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun just came back from the outside and took the Qipao they had just made. The cheongsam was spread out on the bed, so beautiful that two people tut praise. "Mom, this cheongsam is so beautiful. It''s just a piece of art!" Shen Ruyun completely forgets that she thought Qipao was old-fashioned before. Now her eyes are almost dazzled by the beautiful cheongsam. "Try it on. I didn''t look at it carefully when I tried it on just now." Chen Mingli smiles, and carefully picks up the cheongsam and urges Shen Ruyun to wear it again. Just then the doorbell rang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3909 "It must be the waiter who delivered the meal." Chen Mingli ordered two meals in the hotel. Originally, she was reluctant to spend the money. However, when she thought that they had a lot of things to do in the afternoon, they had to clean up and make up. If they went out to eat again, they would be too late. She put down her cheongsam and went to open the door. As soon as the door opens, it''s not the waiter, but Shen Ning with the suitcase. "Aunt Chen, I''m here." Shen Ning says hello to her with a smile. "Why you? You How did you get here? " Chen Mingli was so surprised that she forgot to close her mouth. Before she could react, Shen Ning pushed the suitcase into the room. "What are you doing here? This is my room! " Shen Ruyun looked up and saw Shen Ning. She was also surprised. She frowned and did not hide her disgust. Shen Ning smiles and looks back at Chen Mingli: "Aunt Chen, I''ll take my room card." "What room card?" Chen Mingli also frowned, the tone is very impatient, "you left with other men from the airport, I don''t know if you will come to the capital, because I''m afraid of wasting money, I will return your room." Shen Ning was not angry and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to check in again." "I don''t have that much cash," Chen said immediately "You can pay by card." Shen Ning said slowly. Every penny Chen spent was her father''s, even her grandfather''s. "You..." Chen Mingli stares at her angrily. She wants to drive Shen Ning out and let her go to the hotel by herself. But she was worried that Shen Ning would complain to Shen Qingshan. "Aunt Chen, do you think it''s strange to see me? I promised to come to the charity auction, and of course I won''t be late. I just went to visit the elders of a friend''s house, so I came late. " Shen Ning is always smiling. Chen Mingli was stunned and then recovered. She thought she was really stupid. If the girl didn''t come, she didn''t know how to sing the play. Now she''s here, just in time! She said in a plaintive way: "you girl, you don''t tell me when you visit my friend''s elders. I''ve been worried about you all night. I haven''t even slept well. Next time, don''t do this again." Worried about her? Shen Ning raised a sarcastic arc and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have worried you, Aunt Chen." That doesn''t sound wrong. But Chen Mingli always felt that there was something strange about it, and she couldn''t say it for a moment. Shen Ruyun, however, exclaimed, "what is the elder of a friend''s family? What kind of friends do you have in Beijing? Why don''t we know? Where does your friend live, a man or a woman? How old are you? What do you do? " She never forgets the handsome guy she saw at the airport. At the thought that this handsome man might be pursuing Shen Ning, she was jealous as if covered with grass. "Are you checking your account?" Shen Ning said. "I care about you!" Shen Ruyun insists on reasoning. "Xiaoyun, this is Xiaoning''s private affair, and it has nothing to do with you. She is already an adult and has her freedom." Chen Mingli turned her eyes and then winked at Shen Ruyun, indicating that she should not be garrulous. Although Shen Ruyun''s heart is not willing, or obedient no longer speak. "Xiaoyun, don''t you want to change your cheongsam? Don''t you want to change it? " As soon as Shen Ruyun''s anger saw the beautiful cheongsam, it soon disappeared. She glared at Shen Ning, then took the cheongsam and went into the suite inside, slamming the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3910 "Xiaoning, don''t be angry with Xiaoyun. She also cares about you." Chen Mingli is hypocritical to Shen Ning Dao. Shen Ning said with a smile, "I know, how can I be angry with her?" "If you don''t get angry, you two sisters need to be friendly. By the way, would you like to iron your dress for the party?" Chen Mingli continues to pretend to care. In fact, the kind of gauze skirt she bought for Shen Ning was totally unsuitable for the climate of Beijing. If Shen Ning goes to the auction in that dress, she will become a laughing stock in people''s eyes. Shen Ning nods and is about to open the trunk. "Mom, how do I look? Isn''t it beautiful? " Shen Ruyun changed his cheongsam, opened the door and came out. She was very proud of her high chest and her eyebrows were flying. She is tall and plump, wearing cheongsam can really show her good figure, showing her graceful and moving. Chen Mingli chose a piece of silver material, which was noble and generous. She also embroidered the pattern of crabapple flower with silver silk thread, which sparkled with silver in action. However, although the silver is good, it is a little simple and elegant. Shen Ruyun''s face is gorgeous and her make-up is rich and colorful. It''s a bit out of place with this cheongsam. But Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun don''t know how satisfied they are. "It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful!" Chen Mingli was full of praise and smile. She believed that her daughter was so wonderful that when she appeared at the auction, all the men must have straight eyes when they saw her. Shen Ruyun stood in front of the floor mirror, twisting around, scratching his head. It''s like a peacock opening its screen in front of a mirror! Shen Ning''s lips bent. It''s easy to hold back and not laugh. "Mom, you have a good eye! My cheongsam is really beautiful! " The more Shen Ruyun looks at herself in the mirror, the more beautiful she is. She can''t help boasting. She suddenly regretted that she didn''t expect to wear a cheongsam the day Mr. Bo came! But it''s not too late to wear them now. She is confident that young master Bo will be fascinated by her at the first sight. Thinking of this, her eyes and eyebrows are all smiling. Shen Ruyun eye corner, see Shen Ning from the trunk to take out that gauze skirt, the corner of the mouth disdain a pie. "Xiaoning, you are not going to wear this dress at night, are you? You know, all the people who attend the charity auction tonight are the big people in the upper class. The capital city is not the small place like D City, and your clothes are not on the table. I advise you to change your clothes and not lose the face of our Shen family. " "Shen''s face?" Shen Ning asked her with a smile, "does anyone in Beijing know about our Shen family? Does anyone know us at the auction tonight? If we didn''t get married in the capital, what kind of shame can we lose? " "You..." Shen Ruyun choked for a moment and then said, "you are engaged with the Bo family. What kind of status is the Bo family in the capital city? You don''t have to know. It doesn''t matter if you lose your face, but what you lose is the face of the Bo family!" Shen Ning''s smile deepened: "it seems that Mrs. Bo''s favorite daughter-in-law is you. As long as you dress up in a bright way and add face to the Bo family, who will notice me?" That''s true! Her words let Shen Ruyun in a great mood, only feel that Shen Ning is not so annoying. "Well, you have a good taste!" Shen Ruyun continues to tease her head in the mirror and is too lazy to answer Shen Ning. But Chen Mingli next to the heart but slightly up, vigilant look at Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3911 Shen Ning will be so obedient that she will give her daughter a good marriage? This girl can''t hold it in her stomach, can she? This evening''s auction is very important. She will never tolerate Shen Ning''s destroying her daughter. Chen Mingli deliberately apologized and said, "Xiaoning, speaking of this matter, my aunt feels a little strange and sorry for you. It was you who ordered a baby with the Bo family in those years. Although Mrs. Bo seemed to like Xiaoyun more, she still didn''t want to do such a thing. So aunt brought you to Beijing just to see if there was any room for recovery. Although it''s not my father''s heart, you and I will hurt each other in the end Shen Ning can''t help smiling, drooping her eyes and covering her disdain. What a bargain and a good seller! What does Chen Mingli think in her mind? Does she not know? Shen Ning had nothing to do with the marriage, so she would quit when she quitted. But now, she is very eager to see thin ink. what as like as two peas, he will make sure that he is the same as Mo Chuan. No one wanted to take the marriage from her until it was clear. "Aunt Chen, I understand your kindness. You can rest assured that no matter what the result is, I will not hurt my sister relationship with Xiaoyun. Who calls her my good sister?" Shen Ning''s words are ambiguous, which makes Chen Mingli more and more uncertain. When I was in D City, I mentioned it to her, and she agreed to quit her marriage very happily. But since Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo appeared in the Shen family, Shen Ning''s attitude changed. She seemed to be very interested in Mr. Bo. This makes Chen Mingli''s heart go up and down like a bucket for fear of any change. In case the dead girl refuses to quit her marriage, she finds old man Bo and pokes the matter out If Mr. Bo supports her again, then Mrs. Bo will like her daughter again. As long as Mr. Bo says no, her daughter will not want to marry into the family. So, we must get rid of this eyesore. She must not be allowed to spoil her daughter''s good deeds! Chen Mingli has the final say love, false display of affection on the surface: "little coagulate, you are sensible, but your aunt can not let you be wronged. After tonight''s auction, aunt will take you to visit the thin old man, the thin family or the old man has the final say, even if he likes you, even Mrs. Bo has to follow his meaning." She gave Shen Ning a sweet jujube. Please appease her first, so as not to make trouble at the auction. as for what has to go to the thin house, and when it comes to her, she will take her with her. Chen Mingli has the final say. Shen Ning smiles, too lazy to expose Chen Mingli''s insincerity. She tilted her head and asked, "Auntie Chen, if Mr. Bo really likes me, how can Xiaoyun do?" One sentence choked Chen Mingli out of breath. Dead girl, she just said two nice words to coax her. She took it seriously! How could old man Bo like her! Shen Ruyun, who was writhing in front of the mirror, was anxious and blurted out: "you dream! Will Mr. Bo like you? Unless he''s old and stupid Chen Mingli glared at her daughter. Even if this is the truth, we can''t say that. If Shen Ning is stimulated, how can I deal with this evening''s anger in front of Madame Bo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3912 Chen Mingli hastened to get her daughter to an end: "Xiaoning, Xiaoyun, she talks in disorder. Don''t take it to heart. If Mr. Bo likes you, it''s just right that this marriage is yours. If you marry to the Bo family, your father will be very happy." Shen Ruyun almost vomited blood when he heard it. Whose mother are you! She glared at Chen Mingli. Shen Ning smiles. She is too lazy to answer Chen Mingli''s insincere remarks. She took out her suitcase the clothes she was going to wear for the evening. Chen Mingli was very "enthusiastic" and came over again: "ah, this dress is too thin, it seems that it is not suitable to wear in the capital. It''s all due to my aunt''s poor consideration in advance. Otherwise, you can go and buy a dress again." She bought this dress for Shen Ning in order to play the role of a loving mother in front of Shen Qingshan. Now she talks about this kind of sarcasm. Shen Ning is really speechless to her. This woman acts all day. Is she not tired? "No, Auntie Chen. This dress is very good for me, so I don''t have to waste any more money." She knows very well that Chen Mingli is just saying beautiful words. It is impossible for her to pay for her skirt again. Who knows Chen Mingli but way: "that how line, let''s go to buy now, I see there are several clothing stores nearby, aunt to help you choose a suitable one." Eh? How did Chen Mingli become so generous? Shen Ning is strange, one side of Shen Ruyun has been angry face is not face, nose is not nose. Shen Ruyun felt that her mother must have taken the wrong medicine and turned her elbow out. "Mom, they all said no, what are you doing in such a hurry?" She said sarcastically in a cool tone. "Besides, there is no Xiaoning''s name on the invitation. If you say you want to take her to the auction, even if she does, she may not be able to go in. It would be a shame if she was blocked out by others." Chen Mingli gave her a glance and said with disapproval: "what''s there? It''s OK to add Xiaoning''s name to the invitation? Xiaoning, this charity auction is a rare opportunity. Don''t miss it. " Of course not. When Shen Ning came to the capital, she wanted to attend the auction. But Chen Mingli was so attentive that she obviously wanted to calculate her. It''s just that Shen Ning can''t figure out what kind of pit the other party wants to dig. When she saw Shen Ruyun''s angry appearance, she knew that she didn''t know anything. Chen Mingli is really cautious enough to conceal her own daughter. She kept quiet and said, "OK, thank you, Aunt Chen. Let''s go now." Hearing her promise to buy clothes, Chen Mingli seemed relieved and her smile became more and more brilliant. Shen Ruyun''s face turned red with anger. Just then the doorbell rang. "Who is it?" Shen Ruyun didn''t like to shout. "It must be a delivery man." Chen Mingli said, "Xiao Yun, go and open the door." Shen Ruyun is not happy to open the door in the past. He is indeed the waiter of the hotel. He just doesn''t take the lunch box, but holds a beautiful and high-grade gift box in his hand. "Who are you looking for?" Shen Ruyun frowned at the waiter. "Is Miss Shen here?" The waiter asked politely. "I''m Miss Shen. What can I do for you?" Shen Ruyun was puzzled. "A gentleman asked me to give this gift to Miss Shen." The waiter said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3913 sir? Shen Ruyun was stunned. How can someone give themselves presents? I don''t know anyone. Is it your own fan? Chen Mingli''s eyes lit up and came forward with a smile on her face. She said, "it must have been Mr. Bo who sent someone to send it. I didn''t expect Mr. Bo to be so enthusiastic that the gift was sent first." Ah, Mr. Bo! Shen Ruyun listens, then smiles and reaches for the gift box. "Leave it to me." She is proud of the way. The waiter said, "are you Miss Shen Ning Shen? The gentleman said that this gift must be given to Miss Shen Ning. " He shrunk his hand and Shen Ruyun took it empty. Shen Ruyun was stunned. "What, it''s for Shen Ning!" She screamed. "It''s for Shen Ning, Miss Shen." Shen Ruyun''s face suddenly became very ugly. She turned around and glared at Shen Ning fiercely. Chen Mingli''s smile froze. Even Shen Ning was very surprised. In Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s envious and envious eyes, she calmly stepped forward. "I''m Shen Ning. Thank you." She took the gift box. After the waiter left, Shen Ruyun''s face was still ugly, but Chen Mingli returned to her normal look before her daughter. She pursed her lips and glanced at the beautifully packaged gift box. "Xiaoning, I didn''t expect that you still have friends in Beijing. I specially sent you a gift. Please call and see what it is?" Shen Ruyun''s eyes fall on the gift box. Suddenly, she took a breath. "Am I right? It''s like the dress designed by the most famous fashion designer in Italy She rushed over and snatched the gift box from Shen Ning''s hand. Her eyes were firmly fixed on the gilded K character on it. She was very excited and incoherent. "My God, it''s really master Carr''s work!" "What master Carr?" Although Chen Mingli has never heard of it, she knows that she must be a great person when she sees her daughter''s excited face. "You''re such a jerk that you haven''t even heard of master Carr." Shen Ruyun mercilessly satirized Chen Mingli, saying, "he is the most famous designer in the world. Even if he designs the most ordinary dress, he should sell this number at least!" She held out five fingers and wiggled. "Fifty thousand?" Chen Mingli guessed. "What 50000! It''s 500000! " Shen Ruyun turned her eyelids with disdain. "My God, half a million!" Chen Mingli''s voice has changed. The most common dress costs 500000 yuan. Is this dress made of gold? Shen Ruyun''s hands holding the gift box were trembling with excitement. She was about to open the gift box, but suddenly it occurred to her that the dress was not for herself, but for Shen Ning. All of a sudden, her eyes were red with jealousy. Why is master Carl''s dress for the dead girl, not for himself? Shen Ruyun heart a horizontal, regardless of the dress does not belong to her, three two on the open package, opened the lid. "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" At the sight of the dress in the box, Shen Ruyun could hardly breathe. She couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. Her eyes seemed to stick to her clothes without blinking. This is a beautiful princess skirt that can make all girls feel excited. The light gauze is so tender that it can drip out of the water. From shallow to deep, it moves forward layer by layer, just like a pool of lake water, rippling endlessly. The lake in one''s heart rippled with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3914 Simple V-shaped collar, with pure hand embroidered a circle of pearls, a just right finishing touch. The whole dress is beautiful and exquisite, as if it is designed and made for the princess, full of a dreamlike atmosphere. No girl can resist its charm, no girl can not be dazzled by it. Even Chen Mingli opened her mouth in amazement. She couldn''t help but reach out and gently rub the gauze of the skirt. She was careful as if she were touching the exquisite porcelain. Shen Ruyun grabs the hand of dress a strength of shiver, the expression on the face seems to be to cry out the same. "Mom, I want this dress, I want it, I want it!" she suddenly exclaimed Just now she was still writhing in front of the mirror in her cheongsam. I don''t know how satisfied she is. But compared with this princess skirt designed by master Karl himself, the cheongsam was immediately compared to a rag. No, it''s better than a rag! She could hardly wait to take off her cheongsam and put on this dreamlike princess skirt. Shen Ruyun has even been able to imagine her appearance at the auction after wearing this dress. She is just like a real princess. With her light turn and smile, she is noble and generous, which will surely attract the eyes of all men. Even the thin childe, who was too proud not to look at the woman, could not help but pay attention to her, and then fell willingly under her princess skirt. Thinking about it, she almost laughed. This skirt is hers! No one can take it from her. If not, she would rather destroy it. How can Chen Mingli not think the same as her daughter? Such a beautiful and expensive skirt should be owned by her daughter. Shen Ning''s dead girl is not worth wearing! If she was allowed to wear such a beautiful dress, there was no doubt that she would take away all the glory of her daughter at the auction. That''s not going to work! As soon as Chen Mingli''s eyes turned, she squeezed out a smile on her face and said to Shen Ning: "ah, this dress is so beautiful and so expensive. Xiaoning, the gentleman who gave you the skirt must be very rich. When did you know such a rich person, why didn''t you introduce us to know each other?" Shen Ning doesn''t know who sent the dress. However, with a flash of her eyes, she saw a card in the gift box. She picked it up and saw that there was only one word on it. "Fu." She knew at once who was delivering the clothes. There was no other person except Fu Shaobei. Shen Ning suddenly felt a little stuffy. She also thought the dress was amazing, but she didn''t even want to try it on when she thought it was given to her by Fu Shaobei. Fu Shaobei is really arrogant enough. Even his business card has only one surname and does not leave his name. He sent things, no matter how good and valuable, she is not rare! "Xiaoning, why are you still in a daze? Don''t you go and have a try? This skirt must look great on you Chen Mingli urged with a smile. Shen Ruyun was so angry that she really wanted to kick her mother. How does that dead girl deserve such a beautiful skirt. This skirt is hers, her! She clung to the skirt with her fingers, but refused to let go. Shen Ning glanced at her with the corner of her eye, and Shen Ruyun''s greedy face showed no doubt in front of the skirt. Although the skirt was given to her by name, Shen Ruyun held it in her hand from the beginning to the end. She did not even touch a finger of the skirt. She lifted up the corner of her lips and gave a slight self mockery smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3915 "Well, I''ll try it on, Xiao Yun. Let go. I''ll try on the skirt." Shen Ning reaches for her skirt on purpose and looks at Shen Yun with a teasing look in her eyes. She would not wear this skirt at all, but seeing Shen Ruyun''s appearance of being so jealous that she could not refuse to be her own, she wanted to see the other party get angry. Sure enough, Shen Ruyun''s face was distorted. She clung to her dress and refused to let go, staring at Shen Ning''s eyes as if to eat her. This is master Carr''s design! Worth at least 500000! Such a beautiful and noble skirt is only suitable for you to wear. Even if you are touched by Shen Ning, the ugly monster, it is a blasphemy to this skirt! Shen Ruyun''s heart was burning with fire. She felt that she was going to be crazy. She has to have this dress. What she is going to attend tonight is the auction in the highest circles of the capital. All of them are rich ladies and young ladies. They don''t want to use them. They must be pearly temples and gorgeous shadows. His more than 30000 cheongsam must appear to be low and explosive, and be compared to the dregs of others. But it would be different to wear this princess dress designed by master Carl. She is confident that she can crush everyone. Shen Ruyun felt that as long as she walked around the auction house in this dress, she could solicit the world. "Xiaoning, I like this dress. Let''s change it. You''ll wear my cheongsam!" Shen Ruyun raised his chin. Although it was a discussion, his tone was still arrogant and disdainful. She looked down on Shen Ning in her heart. She was so rustic that she didn''t deserve to carry her shoes. Standing with Shen Ning, she felt ashamed. She can talk to Shen Ning and exchange skirts with her. Shen Ruyun has already felt that she has given Shen Ning a great face. However, Shen Ning shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t change it. This is a skirt designed by master Carl, worth 500000 yuan. Xiaoyun, how much is your cheongsam?" I couldn''t hear it. Call you cheap mouth, shouting what master Carl''s clothes are worth half a million! The girl knows that the skirt is so expensive, how can she exchange it with herself? Shen Ruyun bit her teeth and said, "I''ll buy it! I''ll take this dress if you make an offer Shen Ning smiles and blinks: "500000." "What, half a million?" Shen Ruyun fiercely took a cold breath: "are you crazy, a skirt you want 500000?" "That''s what you said just now. I didn''t know that the skirt was so expensive, or Xiaoyun. You know that the dress designed by master Karl is so noble. In this case, it will be sold to you for 500000 yuan." Shen Ning looks innocent. Shen Ruyun felt that she had been stabbed again. She stabbed herself! She wants to smoke her mouth again. "But But... " Shen Ruyun held back for a long time, and finally came up with a reason: "this dress is second-hand. How can it be sold for 500000 yuan? Are you crazy about money? " Although she has been a little star for two or three years, she has not made many plays. All of them are small roles. She has spent a lot of money and is extravagant. If Chen hadn''t subsidized her in these years, she would have no savings. She couldn''t give it at all. However, in order to show off at the party today, she decided to go all out, even if it was bleeding. But 500000, no way! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3916 Shen Ning looked at her and said, "this dress is brand new. I haven''t even touched it. How can it become second-hand? Xiao Yun, you can''t take out 500000, can you? " She really can''t take it out. But in front of Shen Ning, Shen Ruyun would not admit it in any case. Is that not to be despised by the dead girl? "Who says I can''t take it out? I just don''t think it''s worth so much money!" As soon as the words were said, Shen Ruyun felt her cheek burning, as if she had pulled her own mouth. What a fool! Chen Mingli looked at her daughter and couldn''t think of how she gave birth to such a straw bag. She said with a smile: "Xiaoning, Xiaoyun means that this dress is yours. If you sell it to her, it''s second-hand, and it''s not worth so much money. Besides, what else do you two sisters have to worry about? It hurts your feelings to raise money! Anyway, this dress is also given to you by others. You can also transfer it to your sister. It doesn''t seem that your sisters are affectionate, is it? " Shameless! Shen Ning was almost angry smile, she pursed her lips, did not speak. Chen Mingli turned her eyes and said with a smile: "well, Xiaoyun''s cheongsam has just been made. It costs more than 30000 yuan. It looks like a piece of art. Xiaoning, you''d better not look at this old-fashioned dress. It''s better for you to change it once. Don''t mention whether you can give it away or not. It''s better to change it back tomorrow? If your father knew, he would be happy Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy. If it is shameless, Chen Mingli recognized the second, no one dares to recognize the first. How shameless it has to be to say this kind of words with dignity and justice. Shen Ning is not angry but laughs. She said with a smile: "Auntie Chen, that''s not what you say. As the saying goes, brothers have to settle accounts clearly. Even if Xiaoyun and I are sisters, this account should be calculated clearly. Xiao Yun said personally that the works designed by master Carl will sell at least 500000 yuan. If you exchange a 30000 yuan cheongsam with me for a 500000 yuan skirt, I will suffer. Even if it is changed, it is not cost-effective. " Dead girl, how suddenly become smart! Chen Mingli''s face was not red, but she soon returned to her normal look. She said with a smile, "Oh, ah, you two sisters care about what you do with so much, that is to change your dress. Xiaoyun doesn''t mean to ask for your skirt. If she wears yours, you wear her, no one will suffer." What a shameless man, invincible in the world! Shen Ning smiles. When her father is not in front of her eyes, Chen Mingli unconsciously exposes the greedy and stingy in her bones. Her nature of taking advantage of the advantages and being careful will never be changed. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chen Mingli continued to brazenly say, "your father often praises you in front of me and says that you are the most square. He never likes to haggle." Shen Ning looked at her like a smile: "is it? My dad, did he really say that? I think my father really doesn''t know me very well. In fact, I''m the youngest person. I''m not only narrow-minded, but I''m always ready to retaliate if anyone offends me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Mingli choked and almost didn''t come up. She glared at Shen Ning, unable to see whether she was joking or serious, and could not speak for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3917 Shen Ning smiles and softens her tone: "but Aunt Chen, you''re right. We are all family. There''s no need to worry about so much. If I really like this dress, I can sell it to her. Of course, I won''t really ask her to give me 500000 yuan." Hearing this, Shen Ruyun immediately became happy. She was afraid of Shen Ning''s repentance and cried, "OK, I''ll buy it. How much do you want to sell it for?" Chen Mingli glared at her. She didn''t want to spend a cent. She wanted to let Shen Ning give her clothes to her daughter with two lips. She didn''t expect her daughter to be so depressed. "I think it''s enough to talk about money and hurt feelings. How about giving you 1000 yuan, Xiao Ning?" Chen Mingli rushed in front of her daughter''s mouth. She was afraid that her daughter would raise a high price, and it would be too late to regret. A thousand? Hehe hehe. Shen Ning almost laughed. Chen Mingli''s abacus is too good. She laughed and shook her head. "A thousand dollars is too little." Chen Mingli bit her teeth: "ten thousand yuan!" Shen Ning laughed again: "Aunt Chen, I think your math is not good enough, I can help you to calculate, 500000 minus 10000 is equal to how much, I think primary school students will work out, Xiaoyun, can you work it out?" Even if Shen Ruyun is stupid, she can hear that Shen Ning is satirizing herself. Chen Mingli''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and the fake smile finally disappeared from her face. She breathed out a breath from her nose, and was about to attack. She didn''t know that she opened her mouth with a smile. "But Xiao Yun and I are both Shen''s daughters. How can I ask Xiaoyun to give me 500000 yuan? Just say it for a moment "Really? What do you mean? " Shen Ruyun immediately turned her anger into joy. Shen Ning holds out two fingers. "20000?" Shen Ruyun was very happy. She took out her mobile phone and prepared to transfer money. "OK, tell me your account number. I''ll transfer it to you right away." Shen Ning shook her head slightly: "200000." "What, 200000!" Shen Ruyun and Chen Mingli took a cold breath at the same time and glared round their eyes. "How can you die?" Shen Ruyun blurted out in anger. Shen Ning smile, also not angry: "less than 200000, do not sell." After a pause, she added, "if you don''t buy it, give me the skirt. I''ll try it on." Shen Ruyun gritted her teeth and said nothing. 200000. If you don''t say too much, you can say less. She can still take out the money after biting her teeth. She can find her mother to support her. "Mom -" she looked at Chen Mingli with a coquettish tone. "Shut up, I have no money!" Chen Mingli is heartache, tooth ache, whole body is uncomfortable. She hated Shen Ning. The dead girl was sure that her daughter had taken a fancy to the skirt, so she had to. That''s why she started the price. If it''s 20000, she''ll buy it. Chen Mingli couldn''t accept that she could buy a skirt for 200000 yuan. "Mom, I really like this dress." Shen Ruyun takes her mother''s hand and uses soft grinding. If usually, Chen Mingli would have let go, but now, she would not nod. "No, I can''t spend 200000 yuan on a skirt if I like it any more. It''s not stupid. It''s not stupid." She refused. "Mom, you are so short-sighted!" Shen Ruyun hit the nose to spray out gas, disdained to skim his mouth: "Mom, you don''t be so old-fashioned, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3918 "What, do you talk to mom like that?" Chen Mingli is on fire. Shen Ruyun grabbed her arm and whispered, "Mom, I tell you, 200000 is not much. This is a dress designed by master Carl himself. The cheapest one is 500000. I only wear it once, and then sell it again. It''s more than that price. We still have to earn." "Can you really sell it?" Chen Mingli was moved. This turnover can make 300000. It''s a good business. Her eyes rolled. Even if she could earn 300000 yuan, she would not bear to pay 200000 yuan to buy a skirt. Chen Mingli pinched her daughter''s hand, and her face showed a puzzled look. After a long time, she said to Shen Ning, "OK, Xiaoyun really likes this dress. 200000 is fine, but I didn''t take so much money with me this time. When we go back, I''ll give you the money right away." She thinks well. Put it off for a few days. As for going back? Hum! Dead girl came to the capital, still want to go back? you must be dreaming! Chen Mingli thought of her plan to deal with Shen Ning with a cold smile in her heart. Shen Ning shook her head: "if I don''t have money, I won''t sell it. Such a beautiful skirt is the work of a designer. I haven''t worn it in my life. I''ll keep it for myself." There is no room for discussion. Shen Ruyun was anxious to hear that. She grabbed the skirt and refused to let go. She glared at her mother. "Mom, isn''t that 200000? If you don''t have enough money, I still have some cards. Let''s put them together! I don''t care. I must have this dress! " Stupid! Chen Mingli is eager to kick her daughter in the head. I''m here to build a ladder for her, but she''s tearing down her own platform in the back! Chen Mingli knows in her mind that as long as the 200000 yuan goes into Shen Ning''s card, she will never be able to open it again. But if she delays tonight, she won''t have to pay the money again. She was about to think of another reason, and Shen Ning said with a smile: "Aunt Chen, can''t you and Xiaoyun make up two hundred thousand?" Shen Ruyun burst his beans as soon as he heard it. Isn''t that contemptuous? She immediately jumped up and cried, "who says we don''t have 200000 yuan? Tell me the card number and I''ll transfer it to you right away." Turning around, she urged Chen Mingli: "Mom, you first lend me, and when I earn money, I will pay you double!" What a fart! In recent years, I have spent more than 200000 yuan on this daughter? When should she return it! Seeing that her daughter was really worried, Chen Mingli nodded. Shen Ning smiles and reports the card number. Chen Mingli is unwilling to transfer 200000 yuan into her account. Soon, Shen Ning''s mobile phone rang the prompt tone of bank to account. She checked it out and began to smile. Seeing the smile on her face, Chen Mingli wanted to tear her face. This dead girl made 200000 yuan at once. Of course, she can laugh! But Chen Mingli''s heart aches like a knife gouging out the flesh. That''s 200000! Do something bad, but fall into the dead girl''s hand, never take back. "Both money and goods are cleared!" Shen Ruyun is excited and excited. She hugs the skirt and can''t wait to take off her cheongsam and prepare to try it on. "I''ll wear this cheongsam in the evening." Shen Ning picks up her cheongsam with a smile. Shen Ruyun was not happy to hear that, so he snatched it back and glared: "this cheongsam is mine!" Although it can''t be compared with the skirt designed by master Karl, the cheongsam also costs her 30000 yuan. If she goes back to D city and wears it in front of her little sisters, it will be very fashionable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3919 Shen Ning was not angry, and said with a smile, "well, in this case, the 200000 yuan just now will be returned to you, and we will wear our own." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ruyun was stunned. Dead girl, what a hateful thing! She glanced between the princess skirt and the cheongsam and made a quick decision. "Forget it, this cheongsam will be given to you. Who calls us sisters?" Shen Ruyun said on her mouth, and her heart was very painful. After all, she likes this cheongsam very much. She picked up the princess skirt and ran inside to try on the dress. Shen Ning smiles and reaches out to Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli glared: "what are you doing?" The dead girl has just made 200000 yuan, but she has to go again. She spent 30000 yuan on the cheongsam she made for her daughter, which makes her hate itchy. Shen Ning''s eyes are very innocent: "Aunt Chen, where is my room card?" "What room card? Your room was returned yesterday, no room card Chen Mingli now wants to blow Shen Ning out of the door, where there is still a good voice for her. Shen Ning said slowly, "Oh, in this case, I have to call my father to ask for money to reserve a room again." She took out her cell phone to dial. Chen Mingli was in a hurry and grabbed her cell phone: "why call your dad? Aren''t you rich yourself? I just gave you 200000! " "But that money is of use to me. I can''t spend it indiscriminately." Shen Ning blinked. "Aunt Chen, don''t worry. I won''t complain to my father." Chen Mingli almost broke her teeth. Every sentence of the dead girl choked so much that she could hardly breathe. Shen Qingshan is her weapon. Chen Mingli''s greatest fear is that Shen Ning speaks ill of herself in front of Shen Qingshan behind her back. She also wants to continue to be the hostess of that family, so she can''t lose Shen Qingshan''s trust. At the thought of it, she had to soften. Can let her again to Shen Ning a room, she is reluctant to give up. Anyway, after tonight, the dead girl doesn''t know where it is. Even if she has a room reserved, it''s a waste. Chen Mingli turned her eyes and said with a smile, "ah, Xiaoning, we are all a family. How nice it is to live together and be friendly. You see, this suite is so big. Why don''t you just live here, I''ll have a room with Xiaoyun, and you can live by yourself, OK?" Shen Ning nodded generously: "OK, which room do I live in?" Chen Mingli ordered a luxury suite. In addition to the living room, there were two bedrooms. She and Shen Ruyun used to have one bedroom. Now Shen Ning came and she had to give her room to Shen Ning. All her luggage was brought out of her room. Shen Ning is not polite. She pushes the suitcase in and takes the cheongsam away. Then she closes the door. The smile on Chen Mingli''s face suddenly disappeared. She gazed at the closed door, her face twisted and ferocious, and her eyes glowed with grim light. Dead girl, let you proud of a few hours, soon you will know my fierce! "Mother! How do I look? " Shen Ruyun excitedly opened the door, she put on the beautiful princess skirt, is ready to show off in front of Chen Mingli. Suddenly saw Chen Mingli''s clothes and luggage piled up in the living room, suddenly opened her eyes. "Mom, what''s going on?" Chen Mingli was irritable and snorted: "you don''t care, it''s none of your business. I''ll live with you. " She picked up her luggage and went to the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3920 Shen Ruyun understood it all at once. "Mom, did you give up the room to that dead girl? Why are you? Are you confused? She doesn''t have a room to book for herself. We just gave her 200000 yuan The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She rushed to Shen Ning''s door: "I''ll drive her away!" "I said, don''t worry about it!" Chen Mingli grabbed her daughter, but Shen Ruyun was still full of anger. "Let''s go in and I''ll tell you." She pulled Shen Ruyun into the room, mother and daughter murmured. Shen Ruyun opened her eyes in surprise: "Mom, have you arranged everything?" "Of course Chen Mingli said with a determined smile, "you can wait to see the drama in the evening."! But you must remember, don''t get too close to that dead girl, lest you get into trouble "Don''t worry, mom. I remember." Shen Ruyun nodded repeatedly. Mother and daughter look at each other and smile, are extremely proud. * in the room, Shen Ning lies on the soft and comfortable big bed, but she opens her eyes and looks at the gorgeous chandelier on the ceiling. She couldn''t sleep. This time she came to Beijing, she just wanted to see Bo Mo Yan again. She had to figure out what was going on. Is he really mochuan? Does he have the memory of mochuan? But when he saw her, he didn''t recognize her at all. Thinking of Mo Chuan, who was extremely affectionate in his previous life, and thinking of himself on his deathbed, he held his hand tightly and left him that affectionate gaze. He said to her, "no matter where you are, I will always accompany you and never leave you." Words are still there. Shen Ning closed her eyes and quietly shed tears. If Bo Mo Yan is really Mo Chuan! She really missed him. I think so much! He was so kind to her in the previous life. If she can meet Mo Chuan again in this life, she must be with him, and she must treat him better than in the previous life. But is he really mochuan? If he was mo Chuan, would Fu Shaobei be Chu Shaoyang? At the thought of Chu Shaoyang, Shen Ning felt a shiver. She thought she had been far away from the nightmare, but every time she thought of Jin Shaobei, she could not help but associate with Chu Shaoyang. Because they look so much alike! Although Jin Shaobei gave her a different feeling from Chu Shaoyang. There are similarities and differences between them. Jin Shaobei was not as cold as Chu Shaoyang. Although he didn''t like to talk, he always had a bad face in front of him, but he was impulsive and irritable. He looked angry like a child. Think of that night in the viewing platform, he stripped his photo appearance, Shen Ning lips do not feel floating smile. But then she thought of his repeated strong kisses, which made her teeth itch. Whether Jin Shaobei is Chu Shaoyang or not, she doesn''t want to see him again! She should be thinking about the charity auction tonight. Mrs. Bo only invited Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun, and she was an unwelcome person. According to her estimation, it is impossible to enter such a semi private auction without invitation. Chen Mingli, however, wholeheartedly wants to encourage herself to attend It''s impossible to say that there''s nothing fishy about it. Shen Ning can also guess with the back of her head. But she can''t guess what kind of pit Chen Mingli will dig for herself with her IQ. Chen Mingli has never been to the capital before. Her life is sparse and her intelligence quotient makes Shen Ning conclude that even if she is digging a hole, it is definitely the kind of pit with the least technical content. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3921 Shen Ning is too lazy to guess. In any case, even if it is a pit, she also believes that the person who is trapped will not be herself. Adapt to circumstances. This is her best way to deal with Chen Mingli. She drove all the thoughts out of her mind, closed her eyes, and was ready for a good sleep. She was well prepared for the battle at night. Suddenly, the cell phone on the side of the pillow rings. A strange number. Shen Ning presses it directly and doesn''t answer it. She does not answer strange calls, experience tells her, do not know the number is usually harassment calls. However, the bell rang again and kept ringing. She hung up and the other party called back. It''s not like harassing the phone. Shen Ning is puzzled. When the other party calls back, she presses the connect button. "Why did you hang up?" She asked before she heard one. Shen Ning frowned: "who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side seemed to be suffocating. Then he asked coldly, "who do you think I am?" The voice is clear and cold, some familiar. Soon she reacted and her face changed. The first reaction was to throw the phone out. It''s him. Fu Shaobei! "How is it you?" She bit her teeth and said coldly. Mobile phone is her own, she resisted the impulse, but her fingers are tightly held. "What can I do for you?" Her tone is very cold, a tone of refusing people thousands of miles away, "how can you have my phone number?" As soon as she asked, she felt that she had asked a silly question. Fu Shaobei certainly has her phone number. Not only her phone number, but also her home address, members, resume Wait for all her personal information. I''m afraid that if he wants it, he won''t get it. What''s more, Peng Junkai, his assistant, has called her more than once. "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok?" Fu Shaobei''s tone on the phone is not good either. He used to be in a good mood when he called her, but even after being hung up several times, even a good tempered person would not be happy, not to mention Fu Shaobei''s original bad temper. "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up." Shen Ning''s tone is very cold. But her heart is not as cold as her voice, but a little nervous, breathing also some shortness. When she heard Fu Shaobei''s voice, she could see the picture of him kissing her, his hot breath, and his hard chest Her face burned suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­ Something''s wrong. " Fu Shaobei''s voice became stuffy, as if he was under pressure. He didn''t want to make this call, but Peng Junkai hinted at him. Although it was very euphemistic, he still understood Peng Junkai''s meaning. Fu Shaobei has never had a girlfriend, and he doesn''t know if he is fond of Shen Ning. He just began to pay attention to her somehow. Will inadvertently care about her every move, words and deeds. As soon as she appeared, his eyes would immediately notice her, although sometimes he could recognize her from the crowd with just a glance from the corner of his eye. Like last time in Chunhe tower. He was upset. The woman somehow came into his sight, and no matter what method he used, he couldn''t erase her shadow from his mind. The more he wanted to do so, the clearer her figure became. What''s wrong with me? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3922 He has so many business affairs to deal with every day, and he has never put his mind on emotion. Before the accident, he had a good life, a normal life and a regular life. But everything, from that accident, has changed. To be exact, it was after she woke up from the vegetative state that he saw her for the first time in the hospital, and then his mentality changed. Fu Shaobei frowned. He held his cell phone, but his mind came to see her for the first time. After receiving the news that she woke up, he put down his business and rushed to the hospital. I wanted to explain the accident to her, and then told her that he was responsible for all the medical expenses, and then the matter ended in this way. He thought he had nothing to do with her again. She was sitting in the ward, dressed in a wide and large patient''s uniform, looking at him dully. From the heart, she just woke up is not good-looking. Her hair was cut short, no more than that of a man, with a pointed chin, prominent cheekbones, and a sallow complexion. But her eyes were so big and clear. At first sight of her eyes, Fu Shaobei felt a shock in his chest, as if he had been hit by something in his heart. A strange feeling that he had never felt ran through his body. On the surface, he was as cold and silent as usual, and his eyes were aloof, but no one knew that his heart was pounding. It made him feel weird. And then, out of control, he wanted to know everything about her. Her information was quickly sorted out by Peng Junkai and sent to him. The content of the materials is very simple, and her life experience is not too complicated. However, Fu Shaobei watched it for two hours. He was wondering what attracted him to this girl, which made him interested in her. But there is no answer. And then what he did, he couldn''t believe it himself. But that''s what he wanted to do. For example, when he suddenly wants to kiss her, he kisses her without hesitation. It was his first kiss. He was afraid to ask if it was her. I don''t want to know. Although the sudden strong kiss let him eat a slap, but Fu Shaobei did not regret. When he knew she was going to make a blind date, he was so jealous. It is he who arranges people to drive away Shen Ning''s blind date, and then contracts the whole restaurant to go to the appointment. He wanted to laugh at her, but at the moment he saw her, all his ridicule was swallowed back into his stomach. In front of her, he has always been scheming and calm, and he has become a bit at a loss. In order to cover up the loss, he had to put on a mask of indifference and arrogance. Later, she played him hard. Even though he hated her very much, he did not hesitate to deal with the three guys when he heard that someone wanted to make her idea. He did it, but he didn''t want her to know, and he didn''t want her to know. Peng Junkai secretly called her and told her about it. His secret hidden in the bottom of his heart can be concealed from all people, but not from Peng Junkai''s eyes. "Talk if you have something. I''ll hang up if you don''t have anything." Shen Ning holds her mobile phone and waits for a long time. She doesn''t hear Fu Shaobei''s voice. She only hears that his breathing is unstable. Fu Shaobei quickly put away all his thoughts. "Do you like my gift?" he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3923 Shen Ning thinks of the beautiful princess dress that makes everyone''s heart throb. Suddenly, she is glad that she has made the most correct and wise decision. Suddenly, I want to know what kind of expression Fu Shaobei will have when he knows that he has sold his gift. A bad smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and her voice became sweet. "I like it very much. It''s just that you have to spend a lot of money on it. Besides, I don''t have to accept the reward for nothing. I''m sorry to receive such a valuable gift." Fu Shaobei on the other end of the phone was stunned. It was the first time he heard her speak to him in such a soft and sweet voice. Brake time, like a warm little hand scratching the heart, itching. The corners of his beautiful lips were raised unconsciously. Peng Junkai reminds himself to make this call. It''s worth it! "Just like it. It''s just a dress. It''s nothing. As long as you like it, I''ll give you a valuable gift." After that, he realized something and immediately said: "I can''t express my gratitude to you for curing my grandmother Thanks? Shen Ning''s fingers holding the phone are tight. So it is! She knew that he would not give her a gift for no reason. It''s just They have rich people to express their thanks, that is to smash people with money and gifts, ha ha ha! If Fu Shaobei stood in front of her, she would not hesitate to spit his face. A dress worth at least 500000 yuan is the price she paid for saving the old lady. This is not a show off, but what is it? He also said that no matter how expensive a gift he could afford, why should she accept such an expensive gift from him? She is not his woman. Her treatment of the old lady was due to the original intention of the doctor and the agreement with him. As soon as the old lady was well, all the enmities between her and him would be written off. She didn''t want to have anything to do with him. So no matter how much she liked the dress, she did not hesitate to sell it to Shen Ruyun. "Fu Shao, thank you for your kindness, but I think you have not forgotten my agreement with you. I accepted this gift, but I don''t want to have another time." Her voice changed from sweet and crisp to cold. Fu Shaobei felt her refusal and his chin tightened. I gave her a beautiful skirt that every woman dreams of. How could her attitude be like a bomb? This woman is so ungrateful. "If nothing else, I''ll hang up." Shen Ning finished. Without waiting for Fu Shaobei to speak, she immediately cut off the phone and then turned it off. Heard the end of the phone "Dudu" hang up sound, Fu Shaobei incredibly picked up the mobile phone to see. It was a long time before he was sure that the other party hung up. His anger surged up. His words have not finished, no one has ever hung up his phone, how dare this girl to him! Fu Shaobei immediately pressed the redial button, but came to the other side has shut down the prompt. He was angry and impatient and threw his cell phone out. "Peng Junkai, get out of here!" He pressed the call button on the table and snapped. Peng Junkai was startled. As soon as he heard Fu Shao''s tone, he knew that his anger was about to break out. People around him looked at him sympathetically. Even his own mood is very uneasy. He thought about it and reminded the boss to call and greet the girl he liked when he gave him a gift. That''s right! That''s what the book says. On his desk was a book "teaching straight men how to capture Gao Leng''s girl''s heart.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3924 Peng Junkai knew that boss had never been in love. When he saw boss tangled and tangled there, he was worried secretly. However, he had no love experience and could not help. So he went to the bookstore and wanted to buy some books in this field for reference. As a result, when he arrived at the bookstore, his head suddenly became big. Mr. love teaches you to fall in love. How to make girls happy. The secret book of handsome men and girls. Be a smart man in love. There are all kinds of things. Peng Junkai was dizzy and had no way to start. The little sister of the bookstore warmly greets Peng Junkai, who looks at Peng Junkai with shame and embarrassment. He wants to say out loud that these books are not for his own use, but for boss''s reference! But he can''t sell the boss. Peng Junkai didn''t mean to ask Xiaomei for advice. He took several books with his eyes closed and left in a hurry. This is one of them. He buried himself in the study, and then, as if in a flash, suddenly enlightened. Originally chasing girls, this is how it should be! Boss looks handsome and gold, he does not need to pursue others, there are a lot of girls to paste. It''s a pity that boss didn''t even look at those girls. He didn''t seem to know that there were animals like women in the world. He had been working hard. Besides work, it''s still work. Peng Junkai has been working with Fu Shaobei for at least four years. Like boss, he has become a workaholic. He has almost no private time and has never thought of chasing girls for love. In fact, although his qualifications are not comparable to boss, he is also an extremely excellent talent. Otherwise, Fu Shaobei will not be able to pick him out of the many students who are practicing. In recent years, he has learned a lot from the boss. He is smart and diligent. Fu Shaobei also trusts him more and more. If there are any worshippers in this world, Fu Shaobei is the only one. It is also his duty to help boss to relieve his worries. The idea of giving Shen Ning a dress was a trick he learned after reading the book. Then he made a suggestion to the boss in a very obscure way. "Miss Shen has cured the old lady''s illness. I think Fu Shao can appropriately express her gratitude to Miss Shen." "How to express it?" Fu Shaobei had no expression on his face. His eyes were fixed on the screen. Although he did not look at him, his fingertips stopped typing. Peng Junkai knew that his move was right. "For example, you can give Miss Shen a gift. Miss Shen will be happy to receive it." Fu Shaobei was still expressionless, and his voice was bland: "what gift should I give you?" He knew nothing about this, and had no idea what Shen Ning liked. Peng Junkai secretly congratulated himself that he had done enough homework. "Young girls like beautiful jewelry and clothes. It''s said that Miss Shen is going to attend a charity auction in the evening. She can give her a piece of jewelry or a dress," he said "What do you think is better?" Fu Shaobei raised his head and looked at him quietly. "Jewelry often has a special meaning. If it''s just to express gratitude, I think the dress is more appropriate." Peng Junkai carefully suggested that Fu Shaobei look. Unfortunately, although he knows the boss and can guess his psychology from his extremely small movements, Fu Shaobei has no expression on his face at this time, which makes him wonder whether his proposal is in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3925 Fu Shaobei looked at him quietly for a long time and did not speak. Peng Junkai felt nervous and had a cold sweat on his back. He wondered if he had used the wrong move. Don''t flatter a horse''s hoof. But then, Fu Shaobei said, "it''s up to you." After that, he bowed his head and continued the video conference that had just been interrupted. Peng Junkai knew that he had not done his homework in vain. He immediately found someone to order the dress of international famous designer and sent someone to Shen Ning''s hotel. About whether to leave the business card, he also hesitated for a long time, or decided: stay! In case Shen Ning receives a gift and doesn''t know who sent it, is not the boss''s intention in vain? But we can''t be too explicit, so as not to let Miss Shen too proud. The boss will suffer in the future. Peng Junkai pondered and wrote only one word "Fu" on his business card. Shen Ning can not only know who sent the gift, but also keep the cool attitude of the boss. But he didn''t expect that it would backfire. Peng Junkai also suggested the boss to call after the other party received the gift. Fu Shaobei did not speak, but gave him a cold look. Peng Junkai immediately quit the room. He had been wondering whether the boss would make the call. Now when he heard that boss was going to explode into rage, he knew that he must have been fighting. I just don''t know what the boss said on the phone. She didn''t please Miss Shen, but it seems that she touched a nose with ashes. Peng Junkai was also helpless. He was originally kind-hearted, but Fu Shaobei, who had never been in love, really made him speechless. Suddenly, he had an idea. He grabbed the books on his desk and went into Fu Shaobei''s office. Fu Shaobei slightly wrung his eyebrows, his dark eyes staring at him. Peng Junkai''s heart mentioned his voice: "Fu Shao." At a glance, he saw the mobile phone that had been scattered on the ground, and felt that the event was not good. "Get me an invitation to tonight''s auction." Fu Shaobei cold channel. "Yes." Peng Junkai quickly agreed. He had been waiting for a long time. He had expected to wait for a thunderbolt, but he didn''t know. "Get out." Fu Shaobei lowered his head to work and never looked at him again. That''s it? Peng Junkai was surprised and relieved. After two steps, he suddenly found the hand in his hand. He stopped and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he summoned up the courage to step forward and put the book on Fu Shaobei''s boss''s desk. "What is this?" Fu Shaobei glanced at the title of the book and immediately frowned. His tone was not good. "Yes, I bought it. Fu Shao can have a look at it when he is free." Peng Junkai''s tongue was knotted. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately left the office before the boss lost his temper. Fu Shaobei stares at the book, and his first reaction is to grab it and throw it into the wastebasket. But his eyes suddenly fell on one of the small words in the book. The hand who wanted to throw the book back unconsciously. "If you like her, you should tell her, or you will only let her get farther and farther away from you..." Fu Shaobei was moved. He closed his laptop, sat at his desk, took a deep breath, and slowly opened the first page. *At six o''clock in the afternoon, Shen Ning wakes up. She was in good spirits and called herself for dinner. Because she knew that Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter would not eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3926 Shen Ruyun clamors all day to lose weight. She doesn''t eat much more than birds every day, not to mention such an important day tonight. The princess skirt designed by master Carl is Shen Ning''s size. She is a little higher than Shen Ruyun and much thinner. Shen Ruyun can force himself into, but the effect is somewhat unsatisfactory. In this case, she did not dare to eat or even drink water. In this case, she still made great efforts to pull up the back zipper with the help of Chen Mingli. Shen Ning combed her hair. Her hair grew longer, but it only hung down to her ears. She could neither perm nor bun her hair. She simply does not make up, a plain face. When she went out of the room, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun were still busy in the room. For this auction in the evening, Chen Mingli really spent a lot of effort and money. She also specially asked a famous makeup artist in Beijing to make up Shen Ruyun. The cost of one visit is frightening. But she did not hesitate to make an appointment. Shen Ning leaves the room first. At seven o''clock, she appeared in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel on time. The charity auction is at 8:00 p.m. Chen Mingli has already reserved the hotel car and can arrive at the club half an hour ahead of schedule. Chen Mingli doesn''t want Mrs. Bo to wait. But Shen Qingru waited in the lobby for a quarter of an hour before Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter arrived late. Chen Mingli dressed herself up and put on heavy make-up. At first glance, she and the beautiful Shen Ruyun were like two sisters. But as soon as they appeared, all their attention was absorbed by Shen Ruyun. Shen Ruyun is wearing a dream like princess skirt and holding Chen Mingli''s hand. Her high-heeled shoes make a crisp sound. She walks like a proud and beautiful princess. The light blue color is really beautiful, just like a clear water, which makes people bright. This color is very suitable for young girls. But Shen Ruyun has already passed the age of purity. She has been a little star for several years, and her temperament does not match the color. In addition, the skirt is Shen Ning''s size. She is fuller than Shen Ning, so she almost cracked the princess''s skirt at the waist. Beautiful V-neck design could have looked slender neck, but her chest is too full, showing a deep groove, very eye-catching, so that the beautiful pure princess skirt lost its original charm, becoming sexy and vulgar. She was wearing high-heeled gold shoes, and her neck, ears, and fingers were covered with light gold pearl jewelry. Pearl jewelry originally gives people noble and elegant beauty. It was originally purchased by Chen Mingli in order to match the silver cheongsam, but she changed the skirt temporarily. Chen Mingli had no time to buy another set. This set of expensive gold jewelry not only does not let Shen Ruyun become more noble, but also appears to be out of place, very tasteless. The men in the hall almost all stare at Shen Ruyun''s full chest. Shen Ruyun was more proud. She could feel that as soon as she appeared, she became the focus of everyone''s eyes. This pride and satisfaction made her not know how proud she was. However, when her eyes fell on Shen Ning, the proud smile on her face suddenly disappeared. "Mom, look at that dead girl, how can she wear this cheongsam so beautiful!" Her eyes were red with jealousy. The silver cheongsam is tailor-made for her. When she wears it, the front is convex and the back is tilted, and the curve is exquisite and attractive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3927 With the development of the times, the old-fashioned cheongsam is no longer popular. Shen Ruyun preferred the princess skirt with noble and foreign style, especially the one designed by master Carl, which made her abandon Qipao and choose princess skirt without hesitation. Even if the dress is a little tight, a little longer, and paid 200000, she did not regret at all. Until she saw Shen Ning. Cheongsam is low-key and gorgeous silver. Silver is a very selective color, and most people don''t wear it well. But it is surprisingly suitable for Shen Ning''s temperament. Her hair was black and soft, and in the light, every hair was shining. A short hair just protrudes her slender and white neck. Her shoulders are thin, soft and pure. She wears this cheongsam elegant and graceful. She stood in the corner, not very noticeable, and hardly noticed. But before long, more and more people stopped for her. Her cool temperament makes her stand like a narcissus. The same cheongsam, Shen Ruyun dressed like a enchanting creature, but Shen Ning is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Not only is Shen Ruyun jealous to death, but even Chen Mingli is shocked. When did the dead girl become so beautiful? She suddenly felt that she had made a wrong decision to take her to the auction at night. If Mrs. Bo sees this kind of Shen Ning, will she change her mind? Chen Mingli turns to think about it. She has already arranged a seamless plan. Even if she is beautiful, she can''t escape from the palm of her hand. She gave a cold smile at the thought. "No matter how beautiful she looks, she can never be on the stage. How can she be more beautiful and generous than you?" Chen Mingli said so, but she and her daughter have some weakness in the heart. "Mom, or don''t take her." Shen Ruyun gnaws his teeth and hates the tunnel. If such Shen Ning went to the auction, she would certainly steal her own limelight. She spent so much money and thought, but she didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others! "What are you afraid of? I have everything. Don''t worry. Mom has arranged everything. This dead girl won''t be proud for long. She''ll have a bad time Chen Mingli whispered and winked at her daughter. Shen Ruyun understood immediately, and she did not object. A group of three people got into the hotel car. Shen Ning sits in the front co pilot, while Chen Mingli and her daughter sit in the back row. For fear of arousing Shen Ning''s suspicion, the two men didn''t speak much. They kept looking out of the window, as if enjoying the beautiful night scene of the capital. But if things go wrong, there must be demons. Shen Ruyun, who likes gossip so much, must have a problem getting so quiet. Shen Ning''s lips smile, as if she didn''t notice. In the back row, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun secretly exchanged glances. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the round Hill Club. As soon as Chen Mingli and her daughter got off the bus, they were shocked by the buildings in the night. The whole Yuanshan club is like a shining huge round colored night pearl, which is full of glittering and shining light. Entering the hall, Shen Ruyun became very careful. The heels of her shoes are very high, and every step makes a crisp sound. The ground is bright enough to look in the mirror. While holding Chen Mingli''s hand, she looked around with her eyes. She felt as if she had entered the palace. Her eyes were not enough to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3928 Chen Mingli was even more nervous than she was. She looked like a countryman going to the city. Her palms were sweating, but she pretended to be calm on her face. Shen Ning quietly followed two people behind, quiet as if they did not exist. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter did forget her, both of them were upset by the gorgeous decoration. Until the waiter led them to the entrance to the auction. Here you need to show the invitation card, and then through the security check, identification can enter the auction house inside. More stringent than airport security. Chen Mingli became more nervous. She took out two invitation cards in her bag and handed them to the staff at the door. "I''m sorry, this lady has no invitation card, so she can''t enter." The staff carefully checked the invitation card and three people''s ID cards, said politely. He refers to Shen Ning. Chen Mingli was more excited than Shen Ning. She pointed to the invitation and said, "who said no, this invitation has her name clearly on it. Why can''t she enter?" On the invitation card, Shen Ning''s name was added by her, which was quite different from the three characters of Shen Ruyun, which was hot gold. The staff still smile and say: "this lady, the invitation cards we sent out are all printed names, which are handwritten and do not count." "Why not count? Isn''t it all the same? " Where will Chen Mingli give up. If Shen Ning doesn''t go to the auction, isn''t the plan she''s racking her brains to come up with will be in vain? The staff is still a good tempered explanation. The dispute between several people here has attracted the attention of people around. Shen Ruyun found that many people looked at it with different eyes, and quickly picked up the invitation card in his hand, pretending to be a fan, showing that he had an invitation. "Mom, don''t talk about it. Isn''t it shameful not to let her in? If we go on fighting, everyone is watching us. Let her go back and let''s go in. " She said in a low voice. "No way!" Chen Mingli is reluctant to give up the plan that she finally came up with. Seeing can get rid of Shen Ning''s eyesore. How can she give up. It''s just that she has thousands of calculations, but she didn''t expect to enter an auction even more seriously than the security check. With a shy face, she winked at the young staff, and said with a smile, "little comrade, please be flexible. It doesn''t matter if you go in for such a big sale, does it?" As he spoke, he leaned over and gave the handsome young man a hundred yuan. When Shen Ruyun saw her mother like that, she only felt her face burning. She stamped her feet and turned her face. She can''t see that her mother is so shameful. Where the staff are willing to accept it, Chen Mingli has to put it in his hand, and the whole person is almost stuck on him. The young man blushed with embarrassment and tried to push away Chen Mingli, but he didn''t know where to push. "Auntie, don''t do this, don''t do this..." His forehead was sweating with anxiety. Chen Mingli was not happy to hear it. She looked like she was in her early 30s. How could this young man be 20 years old and call himself aunt? Is this boy blind! "Who are you calling aunt? Who is your aunt! Do you think I''m that old? Are you blind? You call me aunt She went straight to the boy''s nose. Ashamed and embarrassed, the young man turned to his companion for help. After working in the club for so long, it was the first time that they met such vulgar guests as Chen Mingli. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3929 Shen Ruyun''s face was red, and she also felt that her mother was really shameful. "Stop it, mom. Let''s go first." She held on to Chen Mingli''s clothes. But Chen Mingli threw her away and said: "go in a fart! If he doesn''t let Shen Ning in, I''ll never finish with him! " Shen Ruyun hate straight teeth, how she has such a mother. Shen Ning has been watching with cold eyes, with a faint expression. Although Chen Mingli quarreled with the staff for her, she seemed to be defending her. But the more so, the more intriguing the purpose behind it. Chen Mingli and the security staff have already started to talk to each other. "Madam, our club is such a system. You are not allowed to enter without invitation cards. If you still want to make trouble without reason, we have to ask you to go out first, so as not to disturb other guests." On hearing the news, the foreman of the staff came and tried to dissuade Chen Mingli. How can I know that Chen Mingli spilled it and ignored it. She doesn''t care who they are. "What do you mean? You''re driving me out? Why are you? I have an invitation. Are you blind? Do you know, a little waiter, that the customer is God? Are you qualified to drive God out? You said that I harassed the guests. Who did I harass? It was your staff who harassed me! That''s him. He touched me just now Chen Mingli pointed to the staff member who was going to check her invitation card. The young man shook his hands anxiously: "I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t touch you with a finger!" Seeing things getting more and more noisy, Shen Ning finally had to show up. Although she wanted to enter the auction, no one''s face would look good if she continued to make such noise. Just then, a bony slender hand reached out and blocked her in front of her. The man had a black and gilded invitation card in his hand. "Who said she didn''t have an invitation? This is Miss Shen Ning''s invitation!" The voice was cold and hard, slightly low, and overbearing. Hearing this sound, Shen Ning only felt a stiff back. Without looking back, she also guessed who was coming. Fu Shaobei! Why is he here? Black suit, light blue shirt, no tie, casual and noble. Black hair, cool and proud temperament. He was like a lonely prince, which attracted everyone''s attention in an instant. "Who is he?" Someone whispered. "It seems to be..." Someone seemed to recognize him in a low, inaudible voice. Peng Junkai took out a black invitation card and handed it to the foreman. At the sight of the invitation, the foreman''s expression immediately became very respectful. Although the auction was attended by high-profile people, the identities of those who might receive black invitation cards were all extraordinary. Just a few. He suddenly saw two black invitation cards. The foreman looked up at Fu Shaobei and Shen Ning and found that he didn''t know any of them, so he was ashamed. After receiving this kind of black invitation, what is their identity when they are so young? He did not dare to ask, and respectfully said: "Mr. Fu, please come in. Come in, Miss Shen He personally sent Fu Shaobei and Shen Ning to the venue, even the security clearance was useless. See this scene, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s mouth all open big, chin almost fell down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3930 Shen Ruyun recognized Fu Shaobei at the first sight. "Ma, it''s him! When I was at the airport, the dead girl went with him She stares at Shen Ning''s back, and her voice and eyes are full of jealousy. "Mom, who is he? It seems to have a good future. " Where did Chen Mingli know her, she had some thoughts that didn''t belong to her. "No matter who he is, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go in." When Shen Ning enters the meeting hall, she should be relieved because she can continue her plan again. But seeing Fu Shaobei around Shen Ning, Chen Mingli can''t help but hit a sudden. This man has a lot of air. He won''t destroy his good deeds, will he? I can''t. I have to follow her. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are just ordinary red invitation cards. They only enter the venue after passing the security check. As soon as they went in, the four eyes of the two people were rowing around and looking around. Chen Mingli is looking for Shen Ning and Shen Ruyun is looking for Jin Shaobei. Such a beautiful and noble man can be compared with her male god, Mr. Bo. Even if you look at it, it is very eye-catching. But neither of them found the target. The auction room was large and each seat had a number. Soon a staff member came over, looked at the two people''s invitation cards, and then took them to their seats. "Mom, did you see the dead girl?" Shen Ruyun asked. Chen Mingli shook her head: "no, it seems that Mrs. Bo has not come." "Mom, do you think Mr. Bo will come?" Shen Ruyun soon turned his attention to Bo Mo Yan. Since she met Bo Moyan, she dreams about him almost every night. She couldn''t sleep at all at the thought that she might marry him. I wake up laughing from my dreams. That precious and high cold handsome face, facial features perfect, can not pick out any flaws, the dark deep eyes look at her, make her face hot and heartbeat. It''s a pity that he didn''t say a word that night. However, Shen Ruyun believes that his voice must also be very pleasant to listen to. It should be graceful and deep, like a cello. She was going crazy to see him. "Certainly will come!" Chen Mingli firmly said, "Madam Bo won''t invite us to the auction for no reason. It must be Mr. Bo''s coming, so Mrs. Bo will send us invitation cards. She really wants to get together with you. As long as you perform well, it will be a thing in the near future for you to marry into the Bo family." When Shen Ruyun heard this, her heart was in full bloom, and a big stone fell to the ground. She smiles like a flower, the eye wave flows: "Mom, look at what you said, if I really married Mr. Bo, I won''t forget mom." Chen Mingli could not see her eyes when she heard this. Suddenly, Shen Ruyun uttered a low exclamation. "What''s the matter?" Chen Mingli looks at her daughter. Shen Ruyun pointed to the front row of seats: "Mom, do you think that''s a dead girl?" Chen Mingli looked at the past, her face suddenly changed. "That''s the VIP seat. How could she sit there?" Shen Ruyun clenched her teeth, and her eyes were full of jealousy and hatred: "it must have been arranged by her wild man! It''s the man she met outside the airport! I didn''t expect that she pretended to be pure and pure in front of her father and at home, but in fact, she was so loose that she was so close to other men in public. It was a disgrace to the Shen family that she was so close to other men in public! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3931 The front three rows of the auction house are VIP seats, and only the most honored guests who have received black invitation cards are eligible to sit there. Shen Ning is the youngest of them. She''s sitting there, particularly striking. Many people have noticed her, but no one knows her. If Mrs. Bo comes, she will naturally be entitled to sit in the VIP seat. But Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter only received ordinary invitation cards, and their seats were far back. This level difference is very obvious. Originally, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun were complacent about being able to enter such a high-level auction, but now, they both feel inferior. Especially to see Shen Ning sitting in the VIP seat, they are jealous of their eyes are red. "Mom, I want to tear that dead girl''s face!" Shen Ruyun stares at Shen Ning, biting her teeth. So did Chen Mingli. But she was calmer than Shen Ruyun. "What''s the hurry? She won''t be proud for long. After the auction starts, you can see what mom does." She snorted in her nostrils. "But if she is so far away from us, will your method work?" This is a problem. Chen Mingli didn''t expect this in advance. However, her eyes turned and an idea came to her. "Xiaoyun, you will do this for a while..." She put her lips to Shen Ruyun''s ear and whispered a few words. Shen Ruyun listened and turned her anger into joy. She said with a smile, "Mom, you are still smart." "Well, I''m your mother. Can''t I be smart?" Chen Mingli smiles triumphantly. * VIP seat. Shen Ning didn''t expect that Fu Shaobei''s black invitation to himself would let her sit here. Not only the VIP seat, but also the first row. The chair is comfortable, but it is very close to the auction table in front of it, so you can see it clearly. All the people sitting in this row are in splendid clothes and have extraordinary style. She only felt out of place, but her face was still calm and free, and she could not see the abnormality and stage fright. Originally, she thought Fu Shaobei would sit beside her, but when she entered the auction house, Fu Shaobei seemed to disappear, missing. She was shown to her seat by the staff. It made her much more comfortable. She felt the hot sight coming from behind, and then she turned her head slightly and looked behind her. No accident to see Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun mother and daughter. Shen Ruyun, in particular, glared at her with her eyes, which looked like she wanted to eat. Shen Ning smiles and looks back. I was in the VIP seat, but the mother and daughter were sitting in the back row. I was afraid they were angry. She was in a good mood at the sight of their jealousy and hatred. Next, she will wait for Chen Mingli to perform the mother and daughter. Shen Ning looks around again, but she doesn''t see the person she wants to see. She is a little disappointed. Mrs. Bo didn''t come, nor did Bo Mo Yan. Mrs. Bo is sure to attend the auction, but it''s not sure whether she can see Bo Moyan or not. But Shen Ning doesn''t want to let go of this chance. Not long after she sat down, a waiter brought her red wine, western style snacks, and all kinds of fruits. It''s very rich. This is also the treatment for distinguished guests sitting in the VIP seat. She casually ate two grapes, then picked up the glass and sipped. Suddenly, Shen Ruyun''s voice suddenly rang. "Ah, Xiaoning, you sit here and let me and my mother have a good look! It''s a great location. It''s close to the front desk. There''s so much to eat! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3932 Shen Ning''s seat is empty. Shen Ruyun sat down, picked up the car Li in front of Shen Ning and pushed it into his mouth. Her tone was affectionate, and her smile was very reluctant, because she was dying of jealousy. What qualifications does a dead girl have to sit in such a good position, and eat and drink, because she knows that handsome and noble childe? What is the relationship between you and her! "Xiaoning, do you know that gentleman in black? I saw him at the airport. Who is he? How did you know each other? What is your relationship with him? " Shen Ruyun asked an ancient brain, she was dying of curiosity and jealousy. "What kind of a gentleman?" Shen Ning blinked and asked naively. Dead girl, pretending to be stupid! Shen Ruyun is so angry that she really wants to throw the Cheri in her hand on Shen Ning''s face. But the cherries were big and sweet. She had not eaten such a delicious fruit, so she still put it into her mouth. "If you don''t, I don''t want to know." She picked up another pineapple. It was a small pineapple made in Thailand. It was transported by air. It was as sweet as honey. See Shen Ruyun that pair of greedy eating phase, Shen Ning hook lips smile. "This red wine tastes very good. It should be the original wine from Spain. It''s at least 15 years old. Would you like to try it?" She asked with a smile. She had just tasted it and knew it was not French wine. Most people know that France is rich in wine, but few people know that Spain''s wine is not inferior to France. In particular, the wine made from grapes produced in several Spanish producing areas is rarely sold on the market, and most of them are privately hidden by people who understand wine. She suspected that the wine was a private collection. How is it that the auction is so good? She looked around and found that only she had red wine in front of her, while others only had snacks and fruits. It made her suspicious. This wine must have been specially arranged for her. "Yes, of course." Shen Ruyun''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard that it was Spanish wine. Shen Ning calls the waiter and asks him to send Shen Ruyun a glass of wine. Red wine in a transparent goblet, crystal clear, just look at the feast. Shen Ruyun wandered through her small circle. In order to be elegant, she knew a little bit about wine tasting. She couldn''t drink the wine from where it came from, but it tasted sweet and mellow. She was full of praise for the wine. She almost forgot her intention to come to Shen Ning. When she finished drinking, she remembered and regretted that she had missed such a good opportunity. "Xiaoning, this wine is delicious. I want another one, can I?" She asked with a smile. "Of course." Shen Ning answers with a smile and calls the waiter to pour Shen Ruyun another cup. Shen Ruyun held the glass, and a sly light flashed through her eyes. She lowered her eyes and covered them. Slowly turning the glass, she is ready to pour the wine on Shen Ning. All of a sudden, all the lights in the hall went out. "What''s going on?" Shen Ruyun was surprised. And then a column of light shone at the door. There was a commotion outside the door, and all the people at the auction stood up and looked at it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3933 "There must be a big man coming!" Shen Ruyun also stood up nervously with her palms sweating and her heart pounding. She felt that she had not come in vain. She had only seen such scenes on TV. She did not expect that when she was on the scene, she was so nervous. In the dazzling light, the gorgeous gate slowly opened. Then, a tall and straight figure appeared in people''s sight. The crystal lamp in the ceiling is shining with bright light, shining on the thick black hair, each hair is shining. The perfect and handsome face of a man is like the facial features carefully eased out with a brush. His eyebrows are clear and his eyes are bright, his lips are red and his teeth are white. His deep and dark eyes are like the stars in the dark night, emitting a mysterious and dangerous atmosphere. The meeting hall became silent. People look at people with their breath shut. Many people don''t know who he is, but they can''t help but be awed by his powerful aura. It''s Fu Shaobei! Shen Ning''s fingers clenched and her face turned pale. She should have guessed that Fu Shaobei would come. But she did not expect that he would use such a way of appearance, in the eyes of the public, walked into the meeting. Mr. Fu went to meet the auctioneer. With a respectful smile on his face, he took the initiative to extend his hands. "It''s a great honor for you to come here. It''s my honor." His voice trembled with excitement. Everyone was shocked. Who is this Fu Shao? The host actually spoke to him in this tone. What is his future when he is so young? If he''s really famous, why haven''t they met him? Fu Shaobei stepped forward as if no one else was there. He stretched out his hand and gently shook the host. His eyes, as cold as ice and snow, glanced at Shen Ning''s direction. Shen Ning only felt the chill, and instinctively took back her eyes instead of looking at him. She bit her lower lip with her teeth, not knowing what she was thinking. Shen Ruyun looks straight in the eyes. This mysterious and cold handsome man, she has met. Yes, that''s the expensive one! Seeing Fu Shaobei''s eyes looking at himself, Shen Ruyun only feels a stagnation of breath, and she can''t help but fly up to a blush on her face. He''s looking at me? Why does he want to see me? So many people, why does he look at me? Must be attracted by me! Shen Ruyun suddenly felt proud and satisfied. The noble young master who entered the arena under the attention of the public did not look at anyone, but only looked at himself. This feeling was so wonderful. Then she saw that the noble childe was coming towards her, getting closer and closer step by step. He stopped in front of her. Everyone''s eyes came over. All of a sudden became the focus of everyone''s eyes, shining light on her face, Shen Ruyun felt that she was too happy to faint. This is her dream time! It''s more dreamy than being a leading actress. Her face is full of charming smile, and her eyes are full of expectation and excitement. She stares at Fu Shaobei''s cheek which is not so beautiful as a mortal. The heart was pounding. "If he shows his love to me, shall I accept it?" The idea flashed into her mind. Although she did not know the status of the noble son, his beautiful appearance and powerful aura captured her heart in an instant, which made her have no power to resist. Even the thin ink words of her mind were forgotten by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3934 "You are beautiful today." The clear and sweet voice came out from the beautiful thin lip. His voice was as charming as his face. Ah, he praised me! Shen Ruyun is drunk. She blushed, her breathing disordered, her eyes obsessed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stares at Fu Shaobei''s face and wants to say something, but her brain turns into paste and she can''t say a word. Just then, a beautiful voice sounded again: "this cheongsam is very suitable for you, and it is even more beautiful than the dress I gave you." What do you mean? Shen Ruyun seems to have eaten a stick in front of him. She took a look at her dress and Shen Ning''s cheongsam, and understood it in a flash. It turns out that the person who this noble childe looks at is not himself at all, and the person who praises is not himself. From beginning to end, all he saw in his eyes was Shen Ning. He also praised Shen Ning! Brake time, Shen Ruyun''s face flushed, embarrassed to find a seam to drill in. But then, a layer of intense jealousy burned up. She gave Shen Ning a vicious look. Dead girl, you wait for me! Fu Shaobei''s eyes fall on Shen Ning''s face, and his appreciative eyes just flash away. He gave her a little smile, and his thin lips curled up in a pleasing arc. When he first entered the arena, he was covered with a strong aura, cold and mysterious, which made people dare not face it. But his smile, like all things thaw, spring flowers. Everyone has a warm feeling. Monster! Shen Ning couldn''t help but scold, then moved away from Fu Shaobei''s aggressive gaze. He is always in the face of her. Fu Shaobei suddenly looks at Shen Ruyun beside her. Shen Ruyun''s heart jumped up again. She bowed her head and blushed, feeling helpless and thirsty. This is not an illusion. This beautiful young man is really looking at himself. Did he finally realize that he was better looking than a dead girl? It was! She was wearing a dress designed by the most famous fashion designer in the world. It was like a noble white swan. The dead girl was a real ugly duckling when compared with her. How can anyone care about the ugly duckling and ignore the noble and beautiful white swan? "You don''t deserve to wear this dress Fu Shaobei left this sentence and never looked at Shen Ruyun again. But his words are like a stick in the head, completely beating Shen Ruyun. What? What does it mean that ugly people do more mischief? Is he talking about himself? I am a beautiful white swan! Shen ran Yun''s face was unbelievable. His eyes with thick eyes were wide and full of shock and shock. She only felt that everyone was looking at her, her eyes were full of scorn and disdain, her face hot. At this moment, she hated this noble and beautiful young man. He looks so good-looking, but why is his mouth so poisonous! All because of Shen Ning, all because of her! She was filled with hatred. Shen Ruyun''s eyes are burning and staring at Shen Ning. The heart is filled with hatred. Because of her, as soon as she appears, all men''s eyes only see her. But she is clearly an ugly duckling, she is the noble and beautiful white swan! Not only is she looking at Shen Ning, but all eyes are focused on Shen Ning because of Fu Shaobei''s words. A bright column of light enveloped her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3935 The auction was very ceremonious, and the participants, both men and women, were dressed very ceremoniously. Especially women. Every woman will dress up herself brilliantly, and her jewelry is more gorgeous and valuable. Chen Mingli has spent countless efforts to integrate into this circle and to make herself brilliant. Unfortunately, her clothes, which cost a lot of money, were completely submerged in her clothes and clothes, which made her look out of place with the whole circle. The real nobility is not only by clothes, but also by the elegance from the inside out. Chen Mingli can''t learn temperament for another ten years. Shen Ning has a plain face and does not apply any powder. Her silver cheongsam is low-key and elegant. Originally, she was not so eye-catching among the people with gorgeous clothes and beautiful faces, but when the light column covered her, she suddenly became a luminous body. Her skin is white and red, without applying powder, it is crystal pink and tender. Her clean and clear skin is shining with pearly luster under the light. When I saw her face clean and bright, I saw her face dry and bright. Especially the women present, can not hide the envy and jealousy on their faces. Many people regret that their make-up is too thick and too gorgeous. Looking at the girl, she is really "the lotus comes out of clear water, and it''s natural to carve it.". No wonder that the cool and cool and proud mysterious childe will find her in the crowd at a glance. In the whole venue, she was like a buried pearl. Only when the beam of light shone on her, did people discover her beauty. "Who is this little girl? It''s so watery "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it." "She''s got a lot to do in the VIP seat." "It''s said that Qian Jingang of Minister Meng''s family has come back from abroad. Is it her?" "Of course not. I''ve met Meng siyao. She''s not as good as she is. She''s just one day at a time." People whispered and whispered, and they were all curious about Shen Ning''s identity. Shen Ruyun was shaking with jealousy. Hatred enveloped her. I want to tear her cheongsam! Suddenly, she remembered what Chen Mingli told her to do, and her eyes fell on the red wine cup in her hand. "Ouch Shen Ruyun seems to be pushed by the people around him. His arm shakes, and the bright and beautiful liquid in the cup pours out, all sprinkled on Shen Ning''s silver cheongsam. In an instant, a bloody flower appeared, which was very dazzling. Fu Shaobei looks at Shen Ruyun coldly. But before he opened his mouth, Shen Ruyun had already put down her glass and apologized to Shen Ning with an apologetic face. At the same time, she took a napkin to wipe her. "Xiaoning, I''m really sorry. I just turned my foot and didn''t stand firmly. I didn''t mean to spill wine on you. Don''t blame me, OK?" Tears were still in her eyes. It''s true that I have acted in several TV dramas. The tears are coming. Shen Ning looked at her and had already seen through her mind. She didn''t mean it! Since Shen Ruyun came to find her, she saw that there was a ghost in the other party''s heart. She was afraid that it was going to make some small moves. She was trying to destroy her clothes! It''s too childish. Shen Ning thinks that although Chen Mingli''s IQ is low, it is not so low as to be frightening. It might just be the first step in her plan. Next, there must be a second move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3936 Shen Ruyun wiped a few times with a napkin, the more red wine stains. More than 30000 cheongsam suddenly turned into a big face. The expression on her face was so guilty that she could not be complacent. Hum, dead girl, let you show off again, how ugly you are now! Although she destroyed the beautiful cheongsam, she didn''t feel any pain when she saw Shen Ning make a fool of herself in public. Shen Ning gently pushed away her hand and looked at her with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. You don''t have to wipe it. You can''t wipe it off." She had some regrets in her heart. Because Bo Mo Yan hasn''t appeared yet, she hopes to see him once, but she doesn''t want to let herself appear in front of him when she is so embarrassed. All of a sudden, a long, bony hand reached out and held her wrist. "I''ll go with you to change." It''s Fu Shaobei! He couldn''t help but clench her and take her to the VIP room behind him. At the same time, he whispered to Peng Junkai behind him. Peng Junkai nodded and left. Shen Ning instinctively wants to struggle against. But his big hand is like an iron hoop, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t open it. "Fu Shaobei, you let me go. I don''t want to go with you." She lowered her voice and looked around. People''s eyes follow them curiously, guessing the relationship between them. If this scene is seen by Madame Bo and Mo Yan Bo, she will not be able to wash it out if she jumps into the Yellow River. "If you dare to struggle again, believe it or not, I''ll kiss you right away!" Fu Shaobei suddenly said. Shen Ning is stunned. She opens her mouth and looks at Fu Shaobei in disbelief. He threatened her in this way! Don''t you want to face me? Fu Shaobei didn''t look at her at all. She looked straight ahead. Her steps were so fast and fast that she almost had to trot to keep up with her. Shen Ning bit her lips, no longer struggle, no longer resist, obediently was Fu Shaobei into the VIP room. As soon as he entered the VIP room, Fu Shaobei kicked the door. Shen Ning''s heart clutters for a moment and struggles again. She sensed the danger approaching. "Fu Shaobei, let me go." Fu Shaobei not only did not let go, but firmly clenched her wrist, spitting out the words as if biting his teeth. "How could the dress I sent you wear on that ugly monster?" He asked coldly, his dim eyes fixed on her eyes. Shen Ning''s heart was tight, but there was no expression on her face. She said faintly, "I don''t like it, so I sold it to her." "It''s very good that you sell what I gave you at will..." His teeth were rubbing. Shen Ning murmured again. She seems to have really pissed him off. "You let go..." Before she finished speaking, her lips suddenly hurt. Fu Shaobei lowered her head and bit her lip forcefully. She even bit the skin of her lip and bled. This one is really cruel! Shen Ning was so angry that she raised her foot and stomped down on the back of his foot. Fu Shaobei saw it, but he didn''t hide at all. There was no expression on his face, as if he didn''t feel pain at all. But Shen Ning knows how heavy her foot is. Fu Shaobei raised his head and stared at the blood stains on her lips. His anger suddenly disappeared. "If you dare to sell my things next time, my punishment will be more severe than this time. If you don''t believe it, try it!" He warned in a threatening tone. It''s a terrible punishment. Shen Ning is not afraid of others, but afraid that he will come. As long as he uses brute force, she can do nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3937 "Fu Shao, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Why should you take care of my affairs? That skirt is a thank you gift from you. Since it''s given to me, it''s my thing. I can deal with it as much as I want. Why should you take care of me? " She looked up like a lion. I''d rather be bitten by him than scared to death by her. Fu Shaobei''s black eyes flashed a touch of appreciation of the light. He just likes to see her like this. Unlike other women, when facing him, they are either as timid as a mouse or as enthusiastic as a peacock. "What do you belong to, eh?" The anger in his chest disappeared. His long fingers picked up a wisp of hair on her cheek and gently pushed it behind her ear. She was stunned by the intimacy. "It''s none of your business!" She turned her head away. She didn''t believe that he didn''t know what he belonged to, and her ancestors of 18 generations were all investigated clearly. Fu Shaobei didn''t ignore the blush on her ear tip, and her mood suddenly became very good. Go back and give Peng Junkai a raise! I have to say that book is really useful. Fu Shaobei''s eyes with a faint smile fell on her cheongsam soaked in red wine. The moment I first saw her, he was really amazing. What bad idea Peng Junkai thought and what he gave Carl''s princess skirt were not as amazing as this cheongsam gave him. He decided that he would let his home be covered with her cheongsam in the future. "Tell me, how much did you sell that dress?" He was really curious. Is the little girl short of money? If she is short of money, why not talk? He has as much money as she says! "200000." She said coldly, with provocation in her eyes. She just wanted to tell him that she didn''t want anything from him. If he gives, she sells. She thought Fu Shaobei would be furious, but his dark eyes flashed with a smile. "Stupid, do you know what you''ve suffered? It was designed and made by Carl himself. The market value is at least 2 million, and you only sold 200000? It seems that you are not suitable for business, or you will have to lose yourself. " His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, like a demon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning moved her eyes without trace. He is a monster when he doesn''t smile, and even more so when he laughs! But when she heard him say that the dress was worth 2 million yuan, she couldn''t help but take a cold breath in her heart. So expensive! If she had known that skirt was so valuable, she would have been short of it. It''s cheaper, Shen Ruyun. "Come to me if you want to learn how to do business. I can teach you to keep you from being cheated." Fu Shaobei said again and stroked her hair. Although her hair was not long, it was black and soft, full of luster, with a sweet fragrance. He liked the feel and the taste. Shen Ning: Looking for him? It''s too late for her to avoid him. "Fu Shao, as we said before, I have cured the old lady''s illness and have nothing to do with you. What do you mean by your presence here today?" Shen Ning took a step back. It was so close to him that she was always worried. "It''s an auction. You can come. Why can''t I come?" Fu Shaobei''s answer is quite reasonable. There''s nothing wrong with that. But Shen Ning knows that he just came for her. "Fu Shaobei, can you stay away from me?" Shen Ning said this sentence almost gnashing her teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3938 "No Fu Shaobei is in line with the crisp. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning chokes again. She bit her lips with her teeth, and her heart was angry. He is usually also a smart tooth, how to come to him in front of everywhere on the wall, was hate words can not say. Fu Shaobei is really her nemesis! Red with anger, she turned to the door. But she walked too fast, did not pay attention to the foot of a trip, almost fell. Fu Shaobei reached out his hand and pulled her in time, and she hit him in the chest. A fresh breath of male body came to her face, which made her blush instantly. She hurriedly reached out to push, trying to leave his arms, but her fingers touched his elastic and strong chest muscles. The hot temperature was like electric current, and she immediately retracted her hand like being scalded. It was like she was touching his chest muscles on purpose. Shen Ning has never been so embarrassed in her life. Even the last time I saw him being stripped to a small hideout, she was generous. She wanted to get her head in the ground. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to..." She explained in a hurry. Fu Shaobei grabs her wrist and his voice is clear and happy with a smile: "what is not intentional?" "I, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to..." Touch the two words of you, in the mouth, but can not say it. "It doesn''t matter. Even if you mean it, I don''t mind. If you didn''t touch enough just now, you can still touch it again. I''m willing to let you take advantage of it." Fu Shaobei puts her soft and tender hand on his chest. It''s strange. He couldn''t even say it before he was killed. But in the face of her, he said very naturally, and from the bottom of his heart, he did not feel numb at all. Shen Ning''s face is red to the root of her ears. She can feel the elasticity and tightness of his chest muscles, and his hands are beating vigorously under her fingers. It''s not that she hasn''t touched a man''s body. She never gets nervous and embarrassed. But I don''t know why, as soon as she was close to him, she was as nervous as a little rabbit, and her strings were tight. "Fu Shaobei, you let go..." She bit her lips, looked up, and glared at him with warning eyes, trying to hide her panic and tension. He didn''t give her a chance to talk. Bow your head and kiss her on the lips. It was a delicate and tender kiss. It''s totally different from his aggressive kiss before. His arms were looped around her waist and her slender body was encircled in his own arms. His arms were strong and his muscles were so strong that she couldn''t break free. She can only rely on him powerless, he took her breath. Fu Shaobei''s kissing technique is obviously improved a lot than before. It is no longer a savage bullying collision, nor sucking her tongue pain, but it is tender and tender, delicate and soft. Shen Ning''s mind is in a trance for a moment. For a moment, she didn''t know who was kissing her, but felt a kind of heartache from his kiss. He was like a crystal fragile baby, gently kissing her. This feeling, deja vu. Since she recovered from her vegetative state and returned home, she has been fighting alone. Although Fang Xiaoru supports her, she can only give her spiritual encouragement. If she comes to help, she will only help her. Even if Shen Ning is strong, she is also a woman. There will be times of weakness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3939 Fu Shaobei''s strong and powerful embrace undoubtedly gave her to rely on. At this moment, she suddenly felt that even if the sky fell down, he would hold it for her. She didn''t want to argue any more. She is very tired. But this weakness is only a moment. Soon, the greedy faces of Chen Mingli, her mother and daughter, and the obscure expression of her father Shen Qingshan floated through her mind. If she gave up like this, wouldn''t she hand over her own things to outsiders? It was left to her by her grandfather and her dead mother. She can not do anything else, but the remains of mother and grandfather, she must take back, never allow outsiders to trample on! She calmed down at the thought. Fu Shaobei has no idea of her psychological changes. She only feels that she is soft like a pool of water, but soon, the water is frozen. Shen Ning pushes him away coldly, her eyes are indifferent. "Fu Shao, what do you mean?" What do you mean Fu Shaobei looked at her and suddenly turned him away. "Do you want to play with me again and again? I tell you, I''m not a casual woman. You''ve got the wrong person. " She wiped her lips hard, remembering that she had been almost lost in his kiss, and was vexed and angry. Fu Shaobei''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his tone was suddenly cold. "Frivolous? just some fun? That''s how you see me? " "Otherwise? Are you serious? Do you really like me? " Shen Ning''s lips sparked a sarcastic smile. Fu Shaobei''s thin lips pressed and did not speak. He also thought, how can he like her! The first time I saw this woman, she was as ugly as a ghost. Over the years, all the girls around him had dumped her for 18 blocks, but she was the only one who suddenly ran into his heart. From then on, it had roots, sprouted and grown into a towering tree. When he thought of her, his heart would feel like he had lost something important. When he can''t see her, he will be worried about her. When he saw her, the feeling of satisfaction and joy made his whole blood boil. "You are mine Fu Shaobei blurted out without hesitation. Yes, she is his! It''s destiny. Whether the woman is ugly or beautiful, only she can touch his heart. On this basis, he would not let her go. Shen Ning: She did not expect Fu Shaobei to say such a sentence. How did she become him? It was an answer she could not understand at all. She looked at him in disbelief, and then said, "Fu Shao, do you mean you like me?" "Yes, I''m in love with you." Fu Shaobei set the road. Shen Ning felt a chill, and the hair on her back stood up. She felt that either the man was mad or she was. Just woke up from the vegetative state, she saw herself in the mirror, disgusted to death. This man has seen the ugliest time of his own, he actually would like it? How blind he must be! Shen Ning shook her head and tried to clear her mind. Then she said, "Fu Shao, I really don''t understand what you think of me. With your identity and status, what kind of woman do you want? If you like ugly and fat, I believe countless people are willing to change for you, to cater to your taste, but I am not that kind of person, I will not change for anyone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3940 "Who says I like ugly and fat?" Fu Shaobei rarely interrupted her, but quietly listened to her finish. And then it came out like this. Shen Ning really wants to roll her eyes. If he didn''t like ugly, how could he have taken a fancy to her who was uglier than ghost? "That''s what I like about you!" Fu Shaobei added another sentence. There is such a sentence in the book Peng Junkai gave him. If you don''t say it, then she will never know what you mean. Fu Shaobei initially scoffed at this remark. If a woman doesn''t know whether a man likes her or not, she must be a fool! How does Fu Shaobei like a fool? But reality hit him hard in the face. This woman is as stupid as an egg! If he didn''t say it again, the woman would think he was playing. Over the years, his fu Shaobei has been keeping clean. If he wants to play, he will look for her? What''s good about her? Her temper is hard and stubborn, and her body is full of thorns. As soon as he approaches, she immediately looks like a hedgehog. Her face is alert, as if he is trying to kill her. Talking to her was not pleasant at all. She never had a good face or a good voice towards him. Fu Shaobei thinks he is looking for abuse. There are a lot of women who flatter him and flatter him in the world, but he likes the girl who always makes him hit the nail! Shen Ning is completely speechless. She rubbed her face with her hands to make herself sober. Fu Shaobei''s words just now made her heart jump uncontrollably. It was worse than his kiss. "Please tell me, what do you like about me? As long as you tell me, I''ll change it right away! " Fu Shaobei''s face turned black. Does she want to piss him off? Just now she said that she would not change for anyone, but now she wants to change in order not to let him like her? Dream! "Well, I''ll tell you!" Fu Shaobei hated and said, "I just like that you always hate me, always refuse me thousands of miles away, and you are so stupid that you don''t even know what a kiss is. When I like kissing you, you don''t react at all! You still have a pungent face! I like you to cheat me, it is a fox, but always like to put on the skin of a rabbit! I like you to take off my clothes and take pictures of me! I also like the way you eat and the way you walk. There are too many places for me to count. Are you satisfied with this answer? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning was stunned. Even if there were twelve thunder in the sky, she would not be so shocked. It was a while before she came to her senses. "Are you and what you say true?" No way! "Yes, it is true that there is not a word of falsehood! Fu Shaobei never tells lies Fu Shaobei''s resolute way. Shen Ning is in a daze again. He saw her through and liked her mess. Even she hated him to stab him. What should I do! It seems that the more she refuses, the more likely she will arouse his desire to conquer. If she has been following him, like the women around him, coax him to say good words and please him, I''m afraid he will soon get tired of it, and dump her in turn? By the way, he also said that he liked to kiss her without reaction, like a piece of wood What a wonderful man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3941 Shen Ning moistens her lips with the tip of her tongue. She suddenly lifted up the corner of her lips and began to smile. Her eyes narrowed, just like a fox with a bad smile, walked towards Fu Shaobei step by step. Fu Shaobei looked at her quietly without saying a word. What does the fox want to play with? Ye Ning went to him, almost stuck to his chest, and then a charming smile, such as flowers bloom. Her arm was soft around his neck and gently pulled to herself. Fu Shaobei''s eyes flashed with doubt, and his heart leaped uncontrollably. He lowered his head slightly, and his eyes fell on her ruddy and plump lips, and her Adam''s apple rolled. But he remained calm and did not act. But the next moment. Shen Ning stood on tiptoe and offered her soft lips to stick on his cool lips. This time she became very active. The tip of his tongue separated his lips, like a nimble little fish, slipped into his mouth and teased him. Fu Shaobei only felt a "buzz" in his brain, as if fireworks were blooming. His world suddenly became dazzling. Soon, his whole blood was boiling and burning. On her face as cold as an iceberg, the ice melted, and her black eyes became dark and deep, and they fixed their eyes on her face. She closed her eyes, long eyelashes like a fan, delicate face, rippling with shallow blush. She was so charming that she seemed to drip water. Fu Shaobei''s eyes are burning. He didn''t say, she''s his! Shen Ning''s kiss made her face hot and palpitating. If she kisses again, she is afraid that she can''t control herself. What''s more, she realizes that the man''s body has undergone obvious changes. She quickly ended the provocative kiss, stepped back and took a few deep breaths. Then she raised her face and laughed at him, her eyes shining. "Do you like me like this?" She has a charming voice. "Like it!" Fu Shaobei''s voice was a little dull, his eyes narrowed, and his sight became dim. He saw through her! Although he knew she was playing tricks, he was still provoked by her to react. Shen Ning was upset. He likes it? Just now he also said that he liked her like a piece of wood, so she did her best to kiss him and tease him. That''s enough. Is that enough? He should feel disgusted. "I like this Do you like it, too? " She asked in doubt. "Not only like it, but also like it very much." Fu Shaobei grabs her by the shoulder and controls her like a rabbit before she is ready to flee. He laughs with evil charm, with the meaning of demagogues. "I want you to kiss me again, little thing." Long index finger glides over her ruddy lips, eyes tightly fixed, just like the big gray wolf that only sees the little white rabbit. Shen Ning''s hair all stood up. She suddenly realized that she had done something stupid. I''m so green with regret. Just now, she must have been in the wrong mind. She would have thought of such a stupid way to become a donkey! She thinks she takes the initiative and he hates it? But the man''s bone is the same, to throw in the arms of the woman has never refused. Fu Shaobei said that again, he is still buried in the heart of man''s bad nature! "I don''t want it." She turned her head in panic, her eyes frightened. "But I will." Fu Shaobei lowered his head slowly. Shen Ning starts to jump. "Fu Shaobei!" She gritted her teeth, knowing that he might be deliberately scaring herself, or she could not help trying to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3942 Just then, the door was knocked gently. "Fu Shao, Miss Shen''s dress is here." It''s Peng Junkai. As soon as she heard his voice, Shen Ning felt relieved as if she heard the Savior. "Come, come." She stammered. What a bad time! Fu North make complaints about the eyebrows and the bottom of his heart. But still let go of Shen Ning. Sooner or later, this little white rabbit is his. It''s in his bowl to eat sooner or later. It can''t run away! "Come in." He said coldly. The door was not locked. Peng Junkai pushed the door open. He came in with a shopping bag. As soon as she saw the trademark on the shopping bag, Shen Ning knew that the dress was valuable. Even if it can''t compare with master Carr''s, it''s almost the same. Fu Shaobei took the shopping bag, put it into her hand and left without looking back. Peng Junkai took a look at her and walked out after Fu Shaobei. The door closed and then there was the sound of a lock. Fu Shaobei looked back, his eyes fell on the closed door, and slowly reached out his hand and stroked the lips he had just been kissed. * Shen Ning turned back and breathed a long sigh of relief. Just now, she was almost suffocated, and her muscles were tense. Until now, her legs and stomach still felt cramps. If Peng Junkai came in a little later, she would have been swallowed up by Fu Shaobei, and even her bones would not be left. Every time she saw Fu Shaobei, she felt as if she were facing a great enemy. She said she was not afraid, but she was afraid in her heart. Although he always forced to kiss her, but also did not do anything extraordinary to her, but kiss more unforgivable! Shen Ning angrily wiped her lips, and suddenly realized that she had just taken the initiative to kiss him not long ago. Is this a kiss? She blushed a little at the thought. When kissing him, she only wanted to make him hate her, so she tried her best to tease him, but she almost lost herself. She was so embarrassed and angry that she raised her hand and tried to throw out her shopping bag. She''s got guts. She doesn''t want what he gives her! Just ready to throw, her eyes suddenly fell on her dirty cheongsam. Are you going out like this? Shen Ning is not afraid to be laughed at, but she doesn''t want to let her embarrassed appearance appear in front of Bo Mo Yan. She still took back her hand and took a brand-new cheongsam out of her shopping bag. Cheongsam again! The color and style are very similar to what she wears, but the embroidery is more delicate and the fabric is more smooth. When she put it on, it was as if it had been tailored for her, and it was even more prominent than her original one. She was thin and slender with a tight grip. Shen Ning wanted to go back to the auction house unnoticed. She opened the door quietly and stepped in. How to know she just entered the door, Shua a a beam of light, from the sky and landed on her body. Then there was a soft music. No exception, the whole scene was shocked. Everyone''s eyes were on her. Shen Ning didn''t expect such a scene. "It must have been arranged on purpose! I want to see myself make a fool of myself She thought. If you change someone else, in the absence of psychological preparation, more or less will show panic, lost the square inch. But she didn''t. With a calm smile on her face, Shen Ning walked into the meeting hall with elegant and leisurely steps. A raise of hands, a throw foot, all appear noble and elegant, elegant demeanor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3943 The bright light hit her. White and clear skin is not applied with fat and powder, with a lustrous luster. The light color embroidered cheongsam is elegant and generous, just to set off her soft figure. She is like a shining luminous body, which attracts all people''s attention. The crowd sucked in the cold air. "Who is she?" "I''ve never seen it before." "I must have just returned from abroad. I know everyone in our circle, but I don''t know her!" "I guess it''s the daughter of Ning family. I heard she just returned home." "No, no, I''ve seen the daughter of the Ning family. Although she looks good, she''s not as good as this girl." "Oh, I regret it!" "Regret what?" "I''m sorry I didn''t bring that son of a bitch in my family. The boy''s eyes grow on top of my head, and no girl can look at him. If the boy sees this girl, his eyes will be straight!" "Ha ha, I regret that too. I should bring all the kids in my family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was screaming. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun also looked at the past with people''s eyes. The first time I saw Shen Ning, neither of them recognized her. Seeing her radiant, Shen Ruyun instinctively felt a female jealousy. It would be nice if the person standing in the light was himself. "Mom, look, it''s the dead girl!" It took Shen Ruyun a moment to recognize Shen Ning, especially when she saw her simple and noble cheongsam, which almost spurted a mouthful of blood. She tried her best to make Shen Ning a fool of herself at the auction. But who knows self defeating, actually let her become a luminous body, cause everyone''s tut praise. She bit her lips hard and could not feel the pain. Her eyes were fixed on Shen Ning. The more she saw, the more angry she was, the more she hated. She should have spilled her glass of wine on the dead girl''s face. If young master Bo comes in a while and sees the bright light of the dead girl, will he still have himself in his eyes? Even master Carl''s princess skirt can''t save Shen Ruyun''s depressed heart. "Mom, you said that you would ruin the reputation of this dead girl. Why don''t you do it? You see what she''s proud of now Shen Ruyun is so jealous that she pinches her handbag with her fingers. The expensive brand-name bag is suddenly scratched by her long nails. Although Chen Mingli is also angry and resentful, she is far more calm than her daughter. She looked at Shen Ning and said, "Shh, be quiet. What''s the hurry? The good play is still ahead." "But mother, I can''t see her so proud! She''s out of the limelight today. " "Well, don''t worry, let her show off first. It''s better that everyone knows her face, and then she won''t be able to run away from her. How proud she is now, how disheartened she will be then Chen Mingli''s voice was very low and laughably proud. Shen Ning, in the gaze of all the people''s eyes, walked slowly towards her seat. That beam always followed her, making her like a shining princess. Chen Mingli turned her eyes and stabbed her daughter. Shen Ruyun immediately understood and got up to meet him. She wants to rub the light of the dead girl. If other people see two people know each other, they will turn their attention to her. "Xiaoning..." Although Shen Ruyun is jealous, she still has a bright smile on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3944 How to know Shen Ning didn''t look at her. She passed by her without straying. It was as if I didn''t know her at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ruyun''s fake smile froze in his face. Many people chuckled when they saw this scene. She was so embarrassed and embarrassed that she wanted to find a way to get in. Oh, what a shame! She went back to her seat like a gray mouse, buried her face in Chen Mingli''s arms, and almost burst into tears. While calming her daughter, Chen Mingli gritted her teeth and swore: "dead girl, I''m really shameless. I''m waiting to see how I deal with you!" Shen Ning goes to the VIP seat and is about to take her seat when she suddenly sees a familiar face and is stunned. "Hello, Mrs. Bo." She nodded politely to Mrs. Bo. I didn''t expect that she just changed clothes. Madame Bo arrived, and her seat was beside her. It''s a coincidence. Shen Ning''s heart is hot and subconsciously looks at Madame Bo. Sitting next to Mrs. Bo is a graceful middle-aged lady, not bo Mo Yan. She lowered her eyes to cover her disappointment. Isn''t there any more ink in the auction tonight? If he doesn''t come, there''s no point in her staying any longer. Mrs. Bo was also stunned. She didn''t recognize Shen Ning. "You are..." On the other side of the Shen family, she just glanced at Shen Ning in a hurry and scoffed at her dusty dress. At that time, Shen Ning was very thin, with prominent cheekbones and a yellow complexion. She looked like a poor bean sprout. She didn''t look at it at all. The girl in front of her eyes was dazzling. Although she was thin and thin, her skin was tender enough to pinch water. Her eyes were shining and her cheeks were flushed. She walked in a noble manner like a Royal Princess. Even if she is picky, you can''t find any mistakes in her. She was wondering what kind of daughter this gorgeous girl was and how she didn''t know her. She saw Shen Ning say hello to herself. "I''m Shen Ning." Shen Ning introduces herself with a smile. It''s normal that Mrs. Bo didn''t recognize her. Even she didn''t know herself. Shen Ning? Madame Bo was in a trance and immediately remembered. It''s the skinny girl of the Shen family! My son''s betrothed wife! But how did she change her appearance, just like a different person. Rao is Bo madam tutelage is good, also showed the expression of dismay on the face. But she soon recovered her composure and nodded to Shen Ning, but her heart was scornful. The girl changed her clothes and thought that the pheasant had turned into a phoenix with feathers? I don''t deserve to be a VIP here! What''s more, he only invited Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun. How did this girl come into the auction house? She just glanced at Shen Ning, then moved her eyes, and decided to turn a blind eye to the girl. Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t mind Madame Bo''s indifferent attitude. She sat down. It was not until then that the beam of light that had been enveloping her completely disappeared. The atmosphere of the auction house was restored. Shen Ning gnaws her teeth secretly. She knew that the scene must have been deliberately arranged. As for who the man was, she seemed to be ready to tell. Apart from Fu Shaobei, she never thought of a second person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3945 What the hell does this guy want? He knew he didn''t want to be noticed, but he wanted to make himself the target of public criticism. What was his purpose? She looked left and right, but did not see Fu Shaobei''s figure. But she is sure that Fu Shaobei will appear when the auction starts. Will bo Mo Yan appear? Madame Bo glanced at Shen Ning''s black invitation card lightly and murmured in her heart. This girl is so clever that she even got the black invitation. Is there any connection between her back and the sky? But it should not. The family background of the Shen family is very clear to her. Don''t say it''s Shen Ning. Even her father Shen Qingshan has never been to the capital. In the capital, the only one who can be related to them is the Bo family. Mrs. Bo didn''t pay attention to Shen Ning. She turned her head and talked to the lady around her. The lady is very well maintained. She seems to be in her early 40s, but Mrs. Bo knows her real age. She is nearly 60 years old. After a few words with Mrs. Bo, she looked at Shen Ning with gentle eyes. She was obviously curious about Shen Ning''s identity. "Madame Bo, do you know this lady?" She asked softly. Mrs. Bo wants to shake her head, but Shen Ning said hello to her just now. It''s too fake for her to deny it. She nodded her head faintly: "once." "She''s not in our circle, is she?" Asked the lady again. Mrs. Bo nodded reluctantly. She didn''t want to continue this topic, but the precious woman was very interested. She praised Shen Ning and said, "this girl has a very good temperament. Can you introduce it to me?" Madame Bo was stunned. Although she was reluctant to refute the lady''s face, she had to nod her head and say, "of course." She looked at Shen Ning and said to her, "Miss Shen, this is Madame he." Turning around, she said to your husband again: "her surname is Shen, and her name is Shen Ning." This introduction can be said to be extremely simple. She didn''t mention the identities of both parties. Obviously, she didn''t want to let them know too much. She didn''t want to let Mrs. he know that Shen Ning was a child relative engaged by her son. Shen Ning stood up, took the initiative to extend his hand, generous way: "he Madame, hello." "Hello." Madame he also got up with a smile and shook hands with Shen Ning. This is obviously not a perfunctory handshake. Only this move, let Shen Ning have a good impression on this never met Mrs. he. "Let''s sit down and talk." Mrs. he said with a smile. Shen Ning also nods with a smile. After Madame he sits down, she goes back with her. But there was a thin lady between them. Although Mrs. Bo maintained a polite smile on her face, her eyes did not smile at all. Shen Ning took another look at Madame he and said with a smile, "Madam he, have you not had a good appetite recently?" Hearing this, Madame he was surprised. Her eyes widened slightly, revealing a little surprise. Then she nodded with a smile. "Yes, I don''t like eating very much when I''m older. I used to be fatter when I had a good appetite, but it''s hard to buy when I''m rich. People say that I look better when I''m thinner." She has a slightly sarcastic tone and is very approachable. She doesn''t care much about Shen Ning''s words. Although Shen Ning is right, her appetite has declined recently and she doesn''t like to eat some of the things she likes to eat now, but she is still in good spirits. She doesn''t have any abnormal reactions, so she didn''t go to the hospital for examination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3946 Nine out of ten people of her age have a bad appetite. She thought it was normal. Shen Ning smile, said: "Madame he can try to use sour jujube kernel and Schisandra chinensis water to drink, drink a cup every morning, maybe improve your appetite." "OK, thank you. I''ll try it." Mrs. he smiles at her and nods. Although she wrote it down, she didn''t pay much attention to it, but she wanted to try. Because there was a thin lady between them, they just exchanged two or three words, and then they sat down. Shen Ning sits next to Madame Bo, but Madame Bo doesn''t seem to know her at all. She doesn''t say a word to her. She just occasionally turns her head and says a few words to Madame he. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter have been stretching their necks in the back row to observe. Seeing this situation, both of them were secretly happy, and their hearts, which had been hanging in their throat, fell back into their stomachs. Shen Ruyun, in particular, was so happy that she almost danced. What she worried most was that Mrs. Bo would change her mind after seeing the shining Shen Ning. Now she is completely relieved. "Mom, don''t look at the dead girl sitting in the VIP seat. She thinks that she can fly to the branch to be a Phoenix by sticking chicken feathers. You can see that Mrs. Bo doesn''t like her at all. She doesn''t even talk to her." She was biting her ears with Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli is also happy in the heart, pursed her lips and said: "well, your future mother-in-law has such a high vision, how can you see that dead girl?" She suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, when Mrs. Bo came, you didn''t say hello to her. Now hurry over and don''t let your future mother-in-law think that we are too impolite." Shen Ruyun showed a trace of embarrassment on her face and twisted her body and said, "Mom, the auction will start soon. I''d better wait for a moment." As a matter of fact, when Mrs. Bo entered the hall just now, she wanted to go up and say hello. But Mrs. Bo was chatting with the people around her. She didn''t notice her at all. She was very embarrassed on the spot. She thought Mrs. Bo was on purpose. Just hit a soft nail just now, if she took the initiative to go over this time, hit another nail, where is her face? Chen Mingli''s face sank and was about to reprimand her daughter when the lights on the auction table suddenly lit up. The noisy hall suddenly became quiet. At this time, the heavyweight guests almost all arrived, and the host of the auction, in the eyes of the public, stepped onto the auction platform and announced the official opening of the charity auction that night with enthusiastic voice. There was a round of applause from the audience. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s mother and daughter also warmly clapped. It was the first time for both of them to participate in such a large and high-class auction, and they were both excited with excitement. Because they didn''t have much money in their pockets, they knew they were just watching a party. But even this kind of bustle is not ordinary people can look up to. The host made a brief opening speech on the stage, stating that this is a charity auction, and all the money from the auction will be donated to charity organizations for charity, so it is of great significance. We call on everyone to raise their cards in a moment. People at auctions have long been tired of hearing this. So the host did not say much, and soon entered the subject. Start the auction. All the auction products from this auction are donated by celebrities in Beijing. Each auction is of extraordinary value. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3947 Most of these celebrities were at the scene, sitting in the VIP seats. There are also waves hidden among celebrities. Everyone hopes to see that their donated items are sold at a good price. If they are compared with others, it will be very shameless. So they can''t just donate things for auction. We are all wondering whether the highest auction item tonight was donated by ourselves. Because of this, the auction is particularly expected. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s mother and daughter saw such a scene for the first time. When the first auction appeared in the expectant eyes, their hands were so excited that they were sweating. When Shen yun''er saw the auction, she was so angry. It was a long, dark, inconspicuous piece of wood, only twenty centimeters long. From the left to the right, from the horizontal to the vertical, it looks like an ordinary wood. "What''s that piece of wood for auction, mom?" Shen Ruyun is very disappointed and can''t help but murmur and complain to Chen Mingli. She thought there would be a lot of dazzling jewelry at the auction, so she was full of expectation. I didn''t know that I was waiting for such a humble thing. She can''t understand, especially Chen Mingli. "Maybe it''s a firestick." She kept her voice down. She was afraid that others would hear the joke. But the stick would be too short for a fire. But the meeting room was very quiet. Although her voice was low, she was still heard by the people nearby. The man snorted a sneer from his nose. "Where do you come from? You don''t even know the Paperweight, but you still burn firesticks." Chen Mingli''s face turned red. She was embarrassed and embarrassed. She wanted to find a place to get in. Shen Ruyun also felt that she had no light on her face and gave Chen Mingli a hard look. "Mom, if you don''t understand, don''t pretend to understand. Can you stop talking?" Chen Mingli had to shut her mouth. She was so gray that she didn''t dare to look up for a long time. "Paperweight?" she murmured? What kind of good thing is that? Can you put it up for auction? People in this capital are so poor? " But she did not dare to say it. Only the auctioneer on the stage said in a loud voice: "this Paperweight is donated by Mr. Dong. It''s a treasure he has collected for many years. The starting price is 100000!" 100000? Chen Mingli suddenly shivered and looked up at the past in disbelief. So a piece of black paper weight that nobody wants to sell for 100000? People in Beijing are either stupid or crazy. Even if they are crazy and stupid, they will not spend 100000 yuan on such a useless thing! Shen Ruyun just complained about her mother''s shallow knowledge, but now she can''t help smacking her tongue. "My God, a piece of Paperweight is sold for 100000 yuan, which is made of gold?" It must be gold! It was painted with black paint on purpose. Chen Mingli had just been ridiculed. She was still frightened. She gave her daughter a hush, indicating that she should speak less, so as not to make more mistakes. Shen Ruyun sticks out her tongue and looks around her eyes. Sure enough, someone nearby has already started talking about this paperweight. "Mr. Dong is really willing to donate all his precious paperweights. It''s only 100000 shots. It''s really cheap!" Some people don''t know Mr. Dong, so they ask, "who is Mr. Dong?" The man slanted his eyes: "don''t you know, are you still from Beijing? He is the most famous calligrapher and Chinese painter of our time. He has a very high status in the cultural and artistic circles. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3948 "Mr. Dong is such a bull?" The people who listened were stunned. Chen Mingli included her mother and daughter. The capital city is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Any character makes them sound adored. The man continued in a triumphant tone: "it''s nothing. Mr. Dong is still a university student and has a profound study of pictographs. Not only that, he is also a member of the CPPCC National Committee." Those who heard it were awed. Looking respectfully at an old man sitting on the front row of VIP flags. He is Mr. Dong. When the auctioneer mentioned his name just now, his tone became very respectful. After listening for a long time, her mother and daughter were pounding. Big man, big man. At this time, Dong was standing up, smiling and turning to the crowd. His hair is gray, his face is full of red, and he is dressed in a Tang suit. He seems to be in his fifties, but people who know him know him know that he is seventy-five this year. At the bottom, there was a warm applause for Dong. After Mr. Dong sat down, the auctioneer announced the opening of the auction. Someone on the stage immediately raised the number plate and couldn''t wait to bid. "200000!" Chen Mingli almost dropped her chin. "My God, a piece of wood Paperweight sold for 200000 yuan. Is it really bought?" She couldn''t believe such a ridiculous thing, and it happened right under her nose. Shen Ruyun, after all, has seen more about the world than her mother. Hearing this, she turned her mouth and said, "Mom, don''t you listen to what people said just now. It''s the treasure of Mr. Dong. My little sister in the entertainment industry told me that Mr. Dong''s words are worth a fortune. That''s it. It''s more difficult for others to want his calligraphy and painting than to ascend to heaven. I heard that there was an auction, and his calligraphy only had ten words, but sold five million! Therefore, with the words of Dong Lao, there will be more than 200000! " My God! Five million Chen Mingmei trembled at the sound. After she married Shen Qingshan, she thought she had lived a rich wife''s life. Her relatives in the countryside did not know how much they envied her. However, compared with others, she was very angry. What kind of concept is Dong Lao''s idea that he can sell five million yuan by writing a few words casually! If she had married old Dong, her whole life would have been No, I can''t spend all this money in my next life. Does she have to dig all her brains to get money from Shen Qingshan? Chen Mingli was envious or not. This rich people''s world is only her unexpected, there is no impossible. But soon she came to her senses. If her daughter can marry into Bo''s family, what''s that five million? Even if it''s 50 million or 500 million, her precious daughter can take it out. Such a thought, Chen Mingli''s psychology immediately balanced, and became complacent. She squinted at some of the people who had just mocked her, and puffed out her nostrils. Hum, you flatter fart, I will be rich sooner or later, so you look down on others. To the end is the ability! In less than ten minutes, the black wood Paperweight donated by Mr. Dong had already reached 500000. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter didn''t expect that the people in Beijing would be so crazy, but there were some people there who didn''t treat money as money. Both of them were excited to see this scene, and wished they could not melt into the aristocratic circle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3949 Shen Ruyun, in particular, felt as if she had paved a golden road in front of her eyes. As long as she stepped on it, she would step up to the sky. Finally, the auction price of this Paperweight was set at 1.8 million. And the photographer who got it was actually sitting next to Mrs. Bo. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter don''t know her, and Shen Ning doesn''t know her origin. She is graceful, elegant and elegant, which makes people feel good and respect. Mrs. Bo turned her head and said "Congratulations" to Hefu with a smile. She was a little surprised and said, "it''s just that you like Mr. Dong too." Mrs. he shook her head with a smile: "it''s not that I like it, it''s my boy who likes it. He can''t come today, but he''s telling me that if there''s something auctioned by Mr. Dong, no matter what it is, no matter how much money it costs, we must take it for him." "I can''t see that Yuanbo likes dong so much." "Yes, although Yuanbo has been fighting in the army all day, he has been fond of calligraphy and painting since he was a child. Dong is always the one he adores most. It''s a pity that Dong didn''t give up his calligraphy and painting this time, but it''s good to get this paperweight. Yuanbo must be very happy to see it." The corner of his wife''s mouth is upturned, and she can''t hide her light pride and joy. The conversation between the two naturally reached Shen Ning''s ears, but she didn''t care. She could guess that the man named Yuanbo was mostly the son of Madame he, and his position in the army must not be low. You can guess from Mrs. he''s look that she is very proud of her son. Because of this, she doesn''t care how much money she spends for her son, as long as he likes it. But it has nothing to do with her. She suddenly found that Fu Shaobei did not know when he appeared on the VIP seat and was sitting in the most prominent position among them. Just one side of her head, you can see his beautiful and charming face. Shen Ning was in a good mood and immediately became overcast. If she didn''t want to wait and see if Bo Mo Yan would appear, she would have got up and left the auction house. Fu Shaobei is still haunted. As if you could feel her looking at him, Fu Shaobei suddenly turned his head, and his aggressive eyes were on her line of sight. Shen Ning turned a blind eye to him, staring at the auctioneer on the auction table without blinking. Just at this time, the second piece of auction was delivered, and the auctioneer began to introduce it with eloquence. It wasn''t long before the deal was closed. It''s another number that makes Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter smack their tongue. Then the auction went on in an orderly manner. One after another, the auction products were sent to the auction platform, and the price of each auction made Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter dumbfounded. Later, both felt numb. Hearing a series of amazing numbers, both of them had no expression. Shen Ruyun''s eyes are more and more bright, and her hands are tightly clasped together. She swears that she must enter this glittering aristocratic circle, which is the life of the nobles. There are so many precious pieces, each of which is very valuable, but she can''t afford any of them. When she marries Mr. Bo, everything will be different. At that time, she will receive countless invitation cards, sitting in the VIP seat, like those noble ladies, elegant wine tasting, leisurely bidding, whatever you want, without considering the price. What a wonderful life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3950 Shen Ruyun is immersed in fantasy, suddenly, a new piece of work is sent to the exhibition stand. The auction table picked up the small note on the table and took a look, and the look suddenly became excited. He raised his voice and announced in an exciting voice: "the following auction is a pair of limited brand Jiangshi Danton couple''s watch. Here, I would like to remind distinguished guests that the market value of this pair of watches is 5 million yuan..." The auctioneer''s words did not make much of a stir. All the people who came to the auction were rich and expensive. Five million was nothing to them. However, it was rare for someone to donate such a valuable auction. They were very curious about who donated it. The auctioneer looked at the audience with a mysterious expression and deliberately sold a pass. "Guess who donated the watch?" Who can guess? The crowd did not speak, but looked at the auctioneer. The auctioneer laughed, but did not feel embarrassed. Seeing that he caught people''s appetite, he quickly announced the answer. "It''s Bo Mo Yan Bo childe." His words seemed to cast a huge stone on the calm lake. The whole meeting room was a sensation. The surname Bo is rare. There is only one well-known surname Bo in the capital. That''s the old man of the Bo family. As we all know, Mr. Bo has an only child, and his grandson is Bo Moyan, but most people have never seen him in person. The more mysterious he is, the more curious people are about him. On hearing his name, half of them stood up and looked around. "Is Mr. bo here?" "It''s not a dream, is it? Mr. Bo, the famous young master, has also come to participate in the auction?" "Who is Bo? I don''t seem to see it. " "Even if you see it, can you recognize it? It''s like you''ve met Mr. Bo. " "I haven''t seen it, but have you seen it again?" "I haven''t seen him either, but people like Mr. Bo can be recognized by just looking at them." Bo Moyan was the first to win the show, and before it appeared, it had already attracted a lot of discussion. Shen Ning only felt that she was breathing hard. She did not feel that she looked up and looked around. She wanted to look for the figure of thin ink words. Her gaze ran into another cold one. It''s Fu Shaobei. His handsome face was covered with a layer of frost, and after only one glance, she was covered with chicken skin. Shen Ning glared at him angrily. Fu Shaobei tightly pursed his thin lips and whispered to Peng Junkai around him. Peng Junkai nodded, got up, went to the sponsor of the auction, and whispered a few words. The host immediately showed a surprised expression and looked at Fu Shaobei. Then he got up in a hurry and walked back to the background. Not many people noticed him. People''s attention is focused on the limited edition of the couple''s watch, eyes warm, excited. Just wait for the auctioneer to finish the introduction, then raise the card and bid. Madame he gave a smile and said to her husband, "Congratulations, it seems that your son''s auction will take the lead tonight." Mrs. Bo said with a smile and modesty: "this child is always out of my expectation. I didn''t expect him to get involved, and let Mrs. he laugh." "I wonder if your son is here, too?" Madame he asked with a smile. "I should come." Madame Bo looked around and said in an uncertain tone. She told her son to be there, but her son never said yes. Even her mother couldn''t guess what the baby son was thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3951 Shen Ning''s heart thumped. Will bo Moyan really come? She raised her eyes, but again and Fu Shaobei''s line of sight directly collided. Is this man sick? If you don''t stare at the auctioneer, your eyes will grow on you. He''s not taking himself seriously, is he? Absolutely not! If men believe it, sows will go up trees! Shen Ning doesn''t believe Fu Shaobei''s confession in the dressing room, but she remembers that she took the initiative to kiss him. Her cheek is a little hot, and she secretly regrets that she is too impulsive. I don''t know if my brain has gone into the water and made such a bold move. Now he''s stuck to it like a piece of brown sugar and can''t shake it off. What to do? The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. At this time, the auctioneer has finished the introduction and announced the start of the auction. "Three million!" As soon as he landed, someone raised the sign. The voice of bidding is clear and pleasant, like a warbler out of the valley, which makes everyone here feel bright in their ears. The crowd followed. Just now, it''s a flash in front of you. It was a girl in her early twenties who could not see how gorgeous she was. Compared with Shen Ruyun, who had been dressed up for another two hours, her young face was only lightly powdered and covered with lip gloss. However, she sat there with a dignified appearance and outstanding temperament. At first glance, she was a lady from an upper class society, rather than a small star like Shen Ruyun. "Eh, isn''t this Meng siyao, the daughter of Minister Meng''s family?" "I heard that she was studying in a famous university abroad. She graduated from a master''s degree this year and just returned home." "How can she take this couple''s watch? I haven''t heard of her having a boyfriend?" "Are you stupid? Of course, people don''t want to drink any more." "Oh, oh, oh, you mean Meng siyao is interested in Mr. Bo?" "Of course, I heard that she was the younger martial sister of Mr. Bo. The relationship between the Bo family and the Meng family has always been very good, and the two families are very close." The crowd whispered. Meng siyao heard all the talk around her, but as if she had not heard it, she always had a calm smile on her face. "Four million!" In the public''s discussion, another clear and straightforward woman''s voice began to bid. The girl has short hair, simple and generous professional clothes, a black body, which is capable and shrewd, with divine eyes. Although she is young, she has a strong style of command. Although not as beautiful as Meng siyao in terms of appearance, she is also a first-class outstanding talent. The two girls obviously knew each other. Meng siyao looks at her and nods with a smile. She also nods and smiles at Meng siyao. It seems that the relationship is good. But everyone could feel the undercurrent between them. Immediately someone asked: "who is she "Chang Qiuwen!" "Who is Chang Qiuwen?" "It''s stupid. The most famous Chang Group in our capital is Miss Chang!" "It''s her! No wonder it''s so outstanding. They all say that Chang''s group is rich and powerful. As a matter of fact, this lady Chang opened her mouth for four million yuan without blinking an eye. " "No, I didn''t expect that Chang''s daughter also fell in love with Mr. Bo." "Young master Bo has a lot of confidants." "Ha ha, interesting. Let''s watch the fun." The crowd was laughing. Although many people are interested in the limited edition of the couple''s watch, they are more interested in seeing the competition between the two Beijing celebrities. We all have a tacit understanding that there is no bidding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3952 Sure enough, Meng siyao raised the number plate again: "five million!" "Six million!" Chang Qiuwen did not hesitate to follow. Each time the two people increase the price is a million, and do not blink an eye. The atmosphere of the scene became delicate. No one spoke any more. In silence, people looked at this and then that. They only felt a strong smell of gunpowder burning between the two excellent young girls. It seems that the two girls are on the bar, and neither of them will admit defeat. This let several people who still want to bid have given up the idea, holding the expression of watching the fire from the shore, watching the war without gunpowder smoke. Mrs. he smiles. She is a person who has come here and understands the subtleties. She turned her head to Mrs. Bo and said with a smile, "I''m glad that your son''s auction is so popular." Mrs. Bo pulled the corners of her mouth, trying to laugh, but she couldn''t. Mrs. he said with a smile: "I look at these two girls. They are from a famous family. They are smart and smart. One knows the book and the other is smart and capable. Which one do you like better?" She had a good personal relationship with Mrs. Bo, so she did not hide her curiosity. Mrs. Bo felt more and more flustered. She knows Meng siyao and Chang Qiuwen. The Bo family and the Meng family move around very frequently. The two children have known each other since childhood. If they are distant from each other, she will naturally prefer Meng siyao. But Chang Qiuwen is the daughter of Chang''s group, and is said to be the successor of Chang''s group in the future. She graduated with a master''s degree in business administration before she was 20 years old. After returning home, she immediately joined the Chang Group and started from the bottom. In less than three years, she became the right-hand arm of her father Chang Changdong from a small clerk, and won praise from countless people. People say she is a rare talent in business. Chang''s group is one of the largest enterprises in the capital city. No one knows how thick Chang''s family is, because they are very low-key. Mrs. Bo knows a little about it. If his son can marry the daughter of the Chang family, it will be of great help to his future. In any case, the two girls have their own merits, and she is satisfied with either of the sons. Unfortunately, my father-in-law ordered a baby marriage for his son. He didn''t return the marriage. He wanted to marry his son in another way, but he didn''t even think about it. The old man can''t pass that pass. Thinking of this, Mrs. Bo couldn''t help but take a look at Shen Ning. She doesn''t look up to Shen Ning very much. Even if she has completely changed her appearance today and when she saw her last time, she has preconceived that her first impression will not be good, and she will not feel comfortable in the future. Of course, what she dislikes most is Shen Ning''s poor family background. What help! What''s the marriage! It''s old and out of date! Mrs. Bo felt resentful at the thought. Her son is so excellent that Shen Ning, a girl from the countryside, doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for her son. There is her sister and stepmother, a look is vulgar unbearable two people, a brain want to climb dragon and Phoenix. They don''t look in the mirror. Do they deserve to marry into the Bo family with the Shen family? If it was not for the use of them to break the marriage, she would not have paid attention to the mother and daughter. When asked by Mrs. he, Mrs. Bo made great efforts to keep her smile on her face. She light way: "I like who has what use, have to Mo Yan oneself like to just go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3953 Mrs. he said strangely, "why hasn''t Mo Yan come yet? He''s not going to come, is he "No, he promised to come." Mrs. Bo is also playing the drum. In fact, the son did not personally agree, but see the son donated such a pair of valuable auction, she thought that should come. She couldn''t help but squint at the corner of her eyes, and a touch of disgust and dissatisfaction flashed through her eyes. If only the man sitting next to him was not the country girl, but his son. Shen Ning sits quietly with her eyes down. Her face is calm and her eyes are rippling. No one can guess what she is thinking. After Chang Qiuwen called out a high price of 6 million yuan, the whole venue was silent for about 30 seconds. It is strange that Meng siyao did not immediately bid again. The auctioneer took a look in her direction, then looked around again and said, "who else is going to bid? Six million for the first time... " "Six and a half million!" Before he finished speaking, Meng siyao raised the number plate again. "Seven million!" Before they could react, Chang Qiuwen raised her cards calmly, with a strong voice and a firm face. This makes people see that she is bound to get this limited edition of the couple''s watch. Meng siyao bit his lips a few times. Seven million is not low. In terms of family status, the Chang family is certainly inferior to the Meng family. But if compared with financial resources, the Meng family will be pulled down by the Chang family. Meng siyao''s father, Meng Yuandao, was engaged in politics and not in business. He was not as rich as Chang''s group. Every business was worth hundreds of millions or even tens of billions. Chang Qiuwen is also the successor of Chang''s group. She took out 7 million yuan as easily as plucking a camel''s hair. But Meng siyao is different. She can take out seven million, but if she really takes out too much, she is afraid that it will bring criticism to the Meng family, especially her father. Thinking about it, she wanted to give up. But if let her admit defeat like this, she is not reconciled. She looked at Chang Qiuwen from the side of her head, and the expression on the other side''s face that was determined to get immediately made her angry. After biting her teeth, she raised the price again: "7.2 million!" Her price increase of 200000 yuan this time is obviously insufficient compared with the previous million yuan and 500000 yuan. Chang Qiuwen smiles. At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at her. There is no doubt that the watch will be sold at a high price in the end, but it seems that some dust has settled on who will spend the watch in the end. The scene was not as hot as they imagined, but it was enough to ignite the small flames in the hearts of reporters present. Headlines! Tomorrow''s news will make headlines! "Eight million!" Chang Qiuwen did not fail to live up to expectations. She added 800000 yuan to her mouth. This time, the audience was a sensation. This kind of charity auction is held ten times and eight times a year in the upper circles of the capital. It is mainly to call on people to make charitable donations. However, it is rare to call for a high price of 8 million. The auctioneer stood on the stage, always thought calm face also had some excited expression. He took a look at Meng siyao. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to have the intention to raise his cards again, he wanted to quickly end the auction. Because he could see that there was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two girls, and if he went on, he was afraid that things would get worse and worse. If they really make a scene and tear their faces, they will not be able to end the auction, which will seriously affect today''s charity auction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3954 And the Meng family and Chang family, have a lot of head, which he can''t afford. So he decided to make a quick decision. "The price of the couple''s watch is eight million. If no one else makes a bid, guest No. 8 will often..." Before the auctioneer''s words were finished, Chang Qiuwen''s face already showed a winning smile and gave Meng siyao a slanting look. Meng siyao still kept a decent and generous smile. No one could see anything different, let alone lost and depressed. She even nodded to Chang Qiuwen and said "Congratulations". The dust is about to settle, suddenly -- "ten million!" A fresh and cold man''s voice rang. Whoa! An uproar broke out in the crowd. Actually, someone paid 10 million for a pair of watches worth 3 million Even if it''s charity, don''t you have to be so crazy? Who on earth is so persistent that he has to get this watch! The crowd followed the voice and looked at the man holding the number plate. Most of their faces were puzzled. There was a complete silence. Shen Ning only felt her eyes stagnated. The man who offered a price of 10 million is Fu Shaobei! What the hell is he doing! Fu''s enterprise is the leader in D City, where Fu Shaobei''s name can be said to be unknown and well known. Although he rarely appears in public, his legends and rumors are the most favorite in D city. In D City, few people do not know his fu Shaobei. But this is the capital. Not many people know him. When he appeared on the stage, he once attracted public attention because of Leng junzhiji''s appearance and powerful momentum. Many people were guessing his identity. No one knows his origin except Liao and Liao. At this time, seeing that he suddenly called for a high price of 10 million yuan, all of them took a breath of cold air. However, no one doubted that he could not afford the money. As long as we can see that the sponsor of the auction is courteous to him, we can imagine that Mr. Fu''s background must be very important. It''s just that many people wonder, this pair of watches is really so good? The two girls are in love with each other because they don''t want to drink wine, but express their love to their sweetheart through this auction. But what is this mysterious Mr. Fu for? Is it hard for him to take a fancy to Mr. Bo? Think of here, a lot of people''s minds are flashing a very eye-catching picture, but quickly and chilly shaking his head. No way! Where do you want to go. The host of the auction was also stunned. Of course, he knows Fu Shaobei''s identity and strength. With his wealth, 10 million is just a drizzle, let alone a couple of watches. As long as he is willing, he can buy limited editions of all famous watches without blinking. Fu Shaobei''s handsome face did not have a half silk smile, but his facial features were surprisingly beautiful. Many girls couldn''t help looking at him. The bolder ones are affectionate, while the shy ones are affectionate. Rao is backed by the rich and powerful Changshi group. After hearing Fu Shaobei shout out 10 million yuan, Chang Qiuwen''s expression also has some unnatural. She took a look at Fu Shaobei and was shocked by the other party''s cool temperament and beautiful appearance. In Beijing, it was the first time that she saw a man comparable to Mr. Bo. But this beautiful man, why to fight with themselves, and their own can not live! "Eleven million!" Chang Qiuwen''s face is expressionless, raised the voice, already had a bit of pique meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3955 ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a brief silence again. The palms of the auctioneer were already sweating. What play is this singing today? Why just press the gourd and it starts to flesh again? Is the auction donated by Mr. Bo so popular? He looked at Fu Shaobei''s direction. Before he could speak, Fu Shaobei had already offered again. "Fifteen million." Fu Shaobei''s indifferent face was like an iceberg. Every word he said was cold, but he added four million yuan. The auctioneer''s forehead began to sweat. This is to do with Chang Qianjin to the end. The confident smile on Chang Qiuwen''s face disappeared. She has a calm face and looks at Fu Shaobei very badly. But Fu Shaobei didn''t even look at her. "Find out who this man is!" Chang Qiuwen lowered her voice and told the people around her. The meeting room became turbulent. Many people in the back row couldn''t help standing up and looking forward. It''s a rare and exciting shot. The reporters were so excited that they clenched their microphones and rushed to interview the mysterious Mr. Fu as soon as the auction was over. The auctioneer looks at Chang Qiuwen and makes sure she doesn''t mean to raise the price any more. She is relieved and a stone falls to the ground. If the eldest lady does not refuse to bid again, I don''t know when the war will continue, and her heart will be scared out of illness. He smiles and nods to Fu Shaobei''s direction. "If no one continues to bid, the list will end up with..." He didn''t know Fu Shaobei. He took a close look at the number plate in his hand and was about to count the number when he heard a voice: "20 million!" Just when everyone thought that the film was finally about to settle down, a strange man''s voice began to ring. The auctioneer was so surprised that he almost dropped his microphone to the ground. The people in the meeting room were not calm. The voice of bidding actually came from the stands on the second floor. Everyone looked at it with wide eyes. A tall and cold man stood there quietly. His face was hidden in the shadow and could not be seen clearly, but his uniform was very striking. There were so many people in the meeting hall, but no one knew when he appeared in the grandstand on the second floor. Many people did not know him, but they were shocked by his threatening momentum. A straight uniform makes his posture more upright. Although standing there quietly, it gives people a kind of nobility and domineering, as if he was born to be superior and accept the admiration and admiration of the people. "Wow, it''s so handsome!" "I''ve never seen a man with such a nice uniform!" "It''s fascinating!" In the eyes of the young girls, pink bubble guns appeared. This scene is no less than the sensation caused by Fu Shaobei''s arrival. Fu Shaobei''s eyes also fell on the man in uniform with the crowd. This is the first time he has seen Bo Mo Yan. But he guessed his identity. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. Shen Ning can''t help breathing when she sees the man. After waiting so long, he finally came! "Mom, you see, that''s Mr. Bo. It''s Mr. Bo!" Shen Ruyun''s excited buttocks left the chair and grabbed Chen Mingli''s hand. Her fingertips sank into the flesh, and she only pinched Chen Mingli for a burst of pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3956 "Silly girl, let go, what''s your name? Other people are watching you. Please sit down for me!" Chen Mingli is also very excited. Although she is scolding her daughter, her face is smiling. At this time, someone already cast disdainful and contemptuous eyes to Shen Ruyun. "Flower crazy!" Someone left a word coldly. If it had been for usual, Shen Ruyun would have been embarrassed and blushed, but now it is different. Instead of being shy, she was proud. "Mom, do you think Mr. Bo came here for me? Why do I feel like he''s looking at me? By the way, mom, you said that the couple were clearly put up for auction by Mr. Bo. Why did he bid another 20 million yuan to buy it back? Could it be that he wanted to buy it and give it to me? " She raised her voice a little, pretended to be innocent, her eyes wide open and blinking. It''s said to make people look cute. Of course, Chen Mingli heard that her daughter was showing off, but on second thought, it was really possible. Otherwise, why would he want to do something superfluous. She couldn''t close her mouth at the thought of it. "I guess, that couple''s watch is probably a gift that Bo Shao wants to give you, but if he gives it to you like this, it doesn''t show his sincerity. He first auctions it, and then he buys it back by himself. The value of this gift is not the same. Xiaoyun, Bo Shao really has a heart for you!" Shen Ruyun listened, beautiful nose bubble, body light floating, for a long time do not know where the body is. "Mom, you must be making me happy. It can''t be like this." She believed it in her heart, but she had to wriggle. A woman who knows nothing but a mother. Chen Mingli poked the tip of her nose with a smile: "you can have fun in your heart! Silly girl, things must be like what my mother guessed. Do you think that Mrs. Bo sent us invitation cards so that we could go all the way to Beijing to participate in this charity auction? I want to let us see this scene with our own eyes. The more it is, the more we can show how much we attach importance to you and show our sincerity. My dear daughter, you are waiting for the gift She said with a grin. Shen Ruyun is also a face of happiness and joy, eyes almost stick to thin ink body. Mother and daughter did not speak in a low voice, and many people around them could hear them clearly. They looked surprised. They looked at the mother and daughter. "Who are they?" "I don''t know." "No Several people shook their heads. They are all from the upper class circles in the capital city. They often participate in such auctions and are familiar with each other. However, the mother and daughter are obviously fresh faces, and the words they say are not of high quality, which makes people shocked. It''s not in their circle at all. "I heard from them that Madame Bo invited them." "How could Madame Bo invite such a person?" "I don''t know." Someone lowered his voice and said with a smile, "the emperor still has a few poor relatives." "Ha ha..." People''s comments and laughter spread to Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s ears, their faces red and white. Shen Ruyun was angry and anxious, especially when she saw the contemptuous tone when people mentioned her. She really wanted to say out loud that she was the fiancee of the Bo family and would marry Mr. Bo soon! She wants to let these people who look down on others know that Shen Ruyun is also a person with status and status. Who dares to laugh at her again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3957 "You..." Shen Ruyun was about to stand up and was caught by Chen Mingli. "Xiaoyun, don''t pay attention to them. They are sour grapes because they can''t eat grapes! When you get married to Bo''s family, when Bo Shao takes you to this kind of occasion, you can wait to see that they all lose their chin one by one and try to flatter your face. " A few words suddenly said Shen Ruyun, the heart is in full bloom, turn anger into joy. "Yes, mom, you''re right. I''ll let them see that day, and I''ll let them know what price Shen Ruyun will pay if they look down on me!" At this point, she coldly glanced at those shady people who spoke. "Mom, it seems that the offer just now is not Mr. Bo, but the officer beside him." Shen Ruyun''s eyes turned to Bo Mo Yan. She noticed that Bo Mo Yan was not standing there alone. A young officer was standing beside him. "What''s the matter? He should be a member of Bo Shao''s staff. His bid represents the price of Bo Shao. Similarly, you should put your heart in your stomach." Chen Mingli patted her daughter on the back of her hand. "But I still feel a little strange..." Shen Ruyun bit his lip and thought for a long time. "Mom, it seems that I have never heard Mr. Bo speak before. Have you heard of it?" Hearing the speech, Chen Mingli was stunned. It seems that there is no such thing. When Bo Moyan and his wife came to Shen''s house for the first time, he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She thought it was normal for her to be silent. "What''s strange about this? Maybe he doesn''t like to talk. When you are with him, you should talk less, OK?" She told her daughter. Shen Ruyun suddenly had an idea in her mind: "Mom, he can''t be mute, can he As soon as she said this, she was startled. Chen Mingli was even more bluffing and glared: "what are you talking about? How can bo Shao be mute? Didn''t he go out that night? Mrs. Bo said he went out to make a phone call. If he was dumb, how could he call? " Shen Ruyun immediately thought about it, patted her chest and said, "I just said it casually, mom, even if he is really dumb, I don''t mind." Chen Mingli nodded with a smile. How can a person be dumb! On the VIP seat. Madame he took a look at Bo Mo Yan and turned to his wife with a smile. "Madame Bo, your son''s behavior is interesting." It is not the first time that the donated goods are bought back by themselves. However, it is hard for people to understand the practice of thin ink language. Mrs. Bo was no less surprised than others, but she had to keep a smile on her face. "The child has always been like this. I can''t control him when he does things his own way." She looked at the graceful figure standing in the stand on the second floor. She felt proud and annoyed. As the son grows older, the distance between her and her is getting farther and farther. Over the years, she has become more and more unable to understand her son''s mind. The Bo family is not without money, but it is not easy to take out 20 million yuan. Her son does this without blinking his eyes and asking himself, which makes her feel that her position as a mother has been challenged. She was upset. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3958 Even if the thin family is still the boss has the final say, but the family''s big and small, inside and outside, all the cost of operation, which is not her master mother to take care of? My son spent 20 million yuan at a time. Is it true that the money of the poor family came from the strong wind? The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She decided to wait until the auction was over and then calculate the account with her son. If this piece of work has not been photographed, it will be enough. If she does, she will not take out the money and see what her son will do. She would not believe it. She would not be able to take over this stubborn son. If he doesn''t bow to himself, he won''t get money for him. "Now it''s 20 million!" The auctioneer repeated the quotation in thin ink, and his voice was a little hoarse. He took a look at Bo Mo Yan and Fu Shaobei. I don''t know why. Although the two men are far away from each other, they don''t talk about each other, and they don''t even look at each other. They don''t seem to know each other at all. But he was acutely aware of a murderous spirit. Fierce and murderous! It made him feel that the air around him was a few degrees cooler and chilly. He murmured in his heart what happened to the auction today. Finally, the war between the two women is over. Is the war between the two men on fire again? Even if it''s war, there must be a reason? What are these two noble people for! The auctioneer couldn''t figure out why. He tried to keep smiling and looked in the direction of Fu Shaobei. "Will this gentleman continue to bid? If... " Before his voice dropped, Fu Shaobei held up the number plate in his hand and coldly spat out two words: "100 million." Whoa! There was another uproar. Unexpectedly, the price was increased from 2000 to 100 million! All the people in the back row had stood up and stretched their necks to look forward. They want to see if the person making the offer is stupid or crazy? If you really have too much money to spend, you can throw it over, and they can help spend it! In people''s eyes, Fu Shaobei is still indifferent expression, the more so, his cold facial features appear more beautiful. Many girls like him so cold. "Wow, he''s so handsome!" "Cold and charming!" The auctioneer''s jaw almost hit the floor. No! A three million watch is worth 100 million! Is this watch made of diamonds? Even if the whole body is diamond and gold, it''s not worth so much, right? For a moment, he was so shocked that he forgot to speak. He even forgot his duty as an auctioneer. Fu Shaobei coldly glanced at the thin ink words on the stand, and quickly moved away from his eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, the provocation was obvious. Bo Moyan is not a fool, even the major around him can feel it. He sweated on his forehead and looked nervously at thin ink, waiting for instructions. There was no expression on Bo Mo Yan''s face. He was still silent, but the major received the message. His palms are full of sweat, or is he strong enough to raise his placard price: "200 million." When he said this, he felt his legs and stomach shaking. After the major''s offer, there was silence for a moment. People breathed and the needle could be heard. They all opened their eyes in disbelief. Did you hear me right? The bidding price reached 200 million? Are the bidders crazy or are they crazy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3959 When people look at Bo Mo Yan and Fu Shaobei, they are confused. These two men are just like the favourites of heaven, equally outstanding, equally eye-catching and equally excellent. With their wealth, what kind of things do they want? They even compete for a pair of watches? That''s weird. Rich people''s world, really do not understand. Many people have this sentence in their minds. But then they scorn themselves. Bang! Isn''t he rich in the eyes of others? How do you look down on yourself! But on second thought, people are more popular than dead people. He was rich and influential in the capital, but he spent hundreds of millions to buy a pair of millions of watches compared with the poor family and the mysterious Mr. Fu. Compared with others, I am a poor man. Not to mention that these people are upset, envious, jealous and crazy. The auctioneer on the stage is really going crazy. He felt like he was really going to have a heart attack. The auctioneer who has worked for so many years is more exciting than this scene. The expression on his face could not tell whether he was laughing or crying. After a long time, he remembered that he was an auctioneer and should let the auction go on. "Now that the VIP has paid 200 million yuan, is there anyone else who will offer a higher price?" He has some knots on the tip of his tongue. But he didn''t think anyone would offer a higher price. Unless it''s stupid. You can''t spend money like this! Fu Shaobei didn''t even look in the direction of Bo Mo Yan, and said directly: "300 million." His voice was as quiet as three hairs, three pieces. There was no more sound from the meeting. People have been shocked and used to the thunder. It''s just that everyone has a sleepwalking look on their faces and feels like they''re dreaming. Dream of two big silly forks! The reporters are still awake, but their faces are full of excitement and excitement. A lot of people are holding their breath and their hearts are pounding. Big news, big news! It''s going to be more sensational than the headlines. They have even figured out the title: "who is the winner of the contest between the two most favored men?" The auctioneer is also used to Lei. He tries to keep his voice calm: "300 million, is there anyone else to bid?" Everyone looked at Bo Mo Yan on the second floor. Bo Mo Yan''s handsome face is still expressionless, but he raises his right hand slightly. The major next to him immediately understood that he held up the number plate in his hand and prepared to make an offer. "Enough!" Mrs. Bo could not bear to stand up. She couldn''t let her son continue to make mischief like this, so she didn''t care to keep good manners and upbringing in public. She was going mad with anger. When Bo Moyan''s major called out two hundred million, she was too shocked to stop her son. Because soon, Fu Shaobei called out three hundred million yuan, which let her breathe a sigh of relief. But now the son''s intention is obviously to continue bidding. She couldn''t calm down any more. 300 million! If you let your son continue to make such a fool of yourself, you will lose your family. When the time comes, the old man will skin his son first and then his own. Mrs. Bo shuddered at the thought of the old man''s angry expression. So she has to stop it. Without waiting for the major next to Bo Moyan to speak, Mrs. Bo quickly said, "on behalf of my son, I give up this auction. This couple of lovers'' watches were sold by this gentleman. I''m sorry for the mischief of children''s Mo Yan just now." She nodded to Fu Shaobei in a very appropriate way. She kept the demeanor and decency of the thin family exactly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3960 Fu Shaobei still had no expression on his face, and said coldly: "that would be disrespectful and accept it with a smile." In the face of Mrs. Bo''s kindness, he seemed ungrateful and did not move in his chair. Madame Bo was secretly angry. In this capital city, who doesn''t know the Bo family, and who doesn''t know her mother? When everyone saw her, they would be polite and respectful to her. If you don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, you will face the old man Bo. No one dares to show her face. What''s Fu''s name? She''s so careless in front of her. What a shame! If it was not for the sake of preventing her son''s mischief, she really wanted to give the boy Fu a little color to see. Mrs. Bo thought, her face still kept a noble posture, but her eyes glared sternly at her son on the stand. This son of a bitch! Seeing her son appear in the auction house, she was not only unhappy, but also angry. Because the fact that his son did it was so inexplicable that he didn''t play cards according to common sense, which almost made the Bo family a laughing stock. You know, if the son finally took the couple''s watch, tomorrow''s news headlines will be noisy, and will certainly reach the old man''s ears. You can''t hide it. Thinking of this, Mrs. Bo''s heart is still a burst of fear. Fu Shaobei looks coldly at Bo Mo Yan on the stand on the second floor. He knew who this tall, dignified and handsome man was. It''s the guy she ordered from her childhood. Peng Junkai went to check his information, which was well known. He is the favored son of heaven who is shrouded in countless halos. However, his whereabouts are very mysterious and rarely appear in public. Fu Shaobei first saw Bo Mo Yan and instinctively developed a strong hostility. He hates this man. That kind of feeling seems to be inborn, have a feud with him in the last life. At the sight of him, Fu Shaobei was in a bad mood. In particular, thinking of his identity, Fu Shaobei is even more committed to the limited edition of the couple. Although Bo Mo Yan''s whereabouts are mysterious and his experience is rarely known by others, Peng Junkai still hears a very useful news. At the thought of this, Fu Shaobei''s lips are full of sarcasm. Bo Mo Yan on the stand has been silent since he appeared. Fu Shaobei with a provocative look, he is more silent. Seeing that the major around Bo Mo Yan did not bid again, the auctioneer finally breathed a long breath and quickly raised his small mallet to knock heavily. "The limited edition of the couple''s watch was finally won by No. 6 with a price of 300 million yuan. Let''s first congratulate him and then give him a warm applause to thank him for his kindness to charity." With that, he took the lead in clapping. All the people at the meeting responded and clapped hard. The atmosphere was extremely warm. People''s faces were filled with excitement that was hard to hide. This auction is really worth it. I saw such a wonderful scene. Not to mention the skyrocketing price of 300 million yuan, just the two wars without smoke of gunpowder just now, it was enough to thrill people. They were so excited and excited. I believe that soon the topic of this auction will become the topic of the capital, but I have the honor to see it all personally. It''s really exciting. Because of Mrs. Bo''s appearance, as the auctioneer''s hammer is settled, the final ownership of the couple''s watch is finally settled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3961 In the auctioneer''s heart a big stone falls to the ground, ready to begin to auction a collection. Shen Ruyun is disappointed and depressed. She stares at Fu Shaobei''s back. "What a nuisance! Mom, this man is really disgusting. Why does he have to fight with Mr. Bo? I hate him to death If he doesn''t argue, the watch will be shot by Mr. Bo in the end. He will give the pair of watches to himself as a token of love in the eyes of the public. What a face and glory it would be. As long as you think about it like this, Shen Ruyun is as beautiful as flying to the sky, and the whole person is light. But the dream is hard to be broken by that annoying man, which makes her hate to gnash her teeth. But it''s just one of those grudges. What makes her even more annoyed is that the noble and mysterious master Fu has been watching Shen Ning''s dead girl all night. Her eyes are like growing on her face. His eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, have never left Shen Ning. Others did not notice, but Shen Ruyun sat in the back, but could see clearly. In such a huge auction house, there were so many people in his eyes. It seemed that all the people in the world were dead, leaving Shen Ning that dead girl! Shen Ruyun hated her nails and almost pulled out a hole in her palm. Do not ask, that surname Fu photographed that pair of lovers table, must be given to the dead girl. At the thought of it, Shen Ruyun felt like vomiting blood. "Mom, I hate her, I hate her! I hate her to death She lowered her voice with deep hatred. Chen Mingli mistakenly thought that her daughter hated Fu Shaobei, so she quickly comforted her and said, "Mom doesn''t like Fu. Don''t worry. I''ll tell your father later that the dead girl will hook up with other men in front of Mrs. Bo. Your father will take care of her. No matter how rich Fu is, he is also from D city. When we get back to D City, your father will let him eat I can''t carry around! " As the saying goes, people don''t fight with officials. Her husband is a deputy director. She is a real official wife. When the wives of the local tyrants see her, they should be respectful and flatter her. Therefore, in Chen Mingli''s mind, it is better to have power than to have money. With power, are you afraid of no money? Chen Mingli didn''t take Fu Shaobei seriously. Who is good to the dead girl is her enemy. She will trample all the enemies under her feet and never turn over! At this time, the staff came to the stage, delivered the new auction, and prepared to send the couple''s watch to the backstage. As soon as the staff picked up the pair of watches, they heard Fu Shaobei''s cold voice: "and so on." What''s going on? The auctioneer was shocked and looked at Fu Shaobei. He doesn''t regret it, does he? Think about it, no matter who spent 300 million yuan to buy a three million yuan thing, they all know that it is the consequence of impulse. No wonder everyone says impulse is the devil. But this is the round mountain club''s auction, which stresses that there is no regret for falling the hammer. Every VIP participating in the auction knows this rule. Mr. Fu didn''t mean to make trouble, did he? Auctioneers often preside over such auctions, and most of them know him, but Fu Shaobei is a stranger. He has no idea of his origin or whether he has any family background to pay for the 300 million yuan. In case the other party takes a picture, but can''t take out the money finally, that can make a big joke. The auctioneer didn''t want that to happen. He had a smile on his face but a drum in his heart. "May I help you?" He asked with a polite smile. Fu Shao had no expression in the north and said, "it''s good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3962 "Go ahead, please." The auctioneer continued to smile, but his heart thumped. "I''d like to ask you to give one of the women''s watches in this couple''s watch for me." Fu Shao does not change the color of the tunnel to the north. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The auctioneer was stunned. He did not expect Fu Shaobei to make such a request. This is unreasonable. Although Fu Shaobei took the watch, he did not pay and the transaction was not completed. After the auction is over, the guests who have won the collection will go to the backstage to pay the money and take away the auction, and the money and goods will be paid off. In the absence of money, the auction will not give the collection to the guests. The auctioneer immediately said implicitly, "which one would you like to give it to? I will personally deliver it to your designated person after the auction is over." Many people present applauded him for his tact. Fu Shaobei is still a pair of iceberg face, cold way: "I will send people now." His voice is not very big, but the tone of his voice is overwhelming. The auctioneer''s heart was full of bitterness. I''m so unlucky today. I met all the difficult guests. Is it because he is too vague to understand the meaning of this guest? Do you want to make it clear a little, but will that hurt the face of your guests? He was about to cry for the rare. Finally, he said politely: "Sir, it''s like this, our auction rules..." I was interrupted before I finished. Fu Shaobei said in a cold voice: "I don''t care about the rules. If I want to send people, I will send them! Now, now, now Whoa! The words were so overbearing that they almost caused a scream from the girls on the scene. It''s so cool, it''s so handsome, it''s so drag. They like this kind of man! But the expression on the auctioneer''s face is like swallowing a bitter gourd, crying and laughing. He''s just an auctioneer. He''s not qualified to be the owner. It''s not embarrassing! "You can do what Mr. Fu says." Just then, the sponsor of the auction stood up and untied the auctioneer in time. The auctioneer was stunned. Is this going to break the rules? But the host said so. Of course, he went downhill and said with a smile: "who would you like to give this watch to Fu Shaobei tightened his lips and swept his eyes around him. All the people who were swept by his eyes couldn''t help beating their hearts, especially those young girls, including some mature ladies, all had a thought in their heart: he didn''t want to give it to me, did he? Even Shen Ruyun, who just hated Fu Shaobei to the bone, also lit up a glimmer of hope and his heart beat faster. But on second thought. This is impossible! From the beginning to the end, the noble and beautiful noble childe only has a dead girl in his eyes. There is no doubt that he is going to give it to Shen Ning. Shen Ruyun''s lungs are going to explode and her eyes are red. She gazed jealously at the pair of watches in the auctioneer''s hand, hoping to rush onto the stage and grab them. She would rather fall, smash and destroy, she would not see so expensive beautiful watch on the wrist of the dead girl, she would really be angry to death. "That''s her." Fu Shaobei didn''t point to it. He just raised his chin in the direction of Shen Ning. All of a sudden, the eyes of the whole audience Shua, like a searchlight, shot past. The lighting engineer in the background also joined in the excitement. A flash of light fell from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3963 There was a young girl in the light. She stood there, just like a lotus flower out of the water but not dyed. The dazzling light fell on her face, and her black satin like hair was shining, which made her skin more and more crystal like snow. Her lips were covered with Dan, and her eyes were black and shining, just like a pair of shining black gemstones. Water out of Hibiscus, nature to carve! At the sight of her, everyone''s mind was filled with the words of praise. The girl is so beautiful. It was not the first time they had seen her. When she walked into the meeting hall, she really surprised everyone. It''s just that no one knows the origin and identity of this girl. "It''s her. Ha ha, she has good vision and good eyesight!" The host Xia Dongfeng touched his chin with a smile and his eyes were full of appreciation. He is more than sixty years old, with a red face and excellent spirit. Obviously, he is familiar with Fu Shaobei. When he saw Fu Shaobei before, he took the initiative to welcome him. But he knew that Fu Shaobei was a low-key man and didn''t like to be known about his identity, so he didn''t introduce him to the people next to him. Xia Dongfeng stood up, walked onto the auction platform, took the gift box of the female watch in the pair of tables from the auctioneer''s hand, and then walked to Shen Ning with a smile. Shen Ning has been on pins and needles for a long time. When Fu Shaobei said that she would give the watch to a person, she was alarmed. Intuition told her that person was himself. All the girls in the room wanted to refuse what they had, but she didn''t want it. She got up quietly and wanted to leave the meeting room unobtrusively. At this moment, the light column fell from the sky and fell on her. In an instant, she became the focus of attention. And this time when she stood up was really too opportune, as if she and Fu Shaobei had already had a tacit understanding and took the initiative to take over the watch. This damn asshole! Shen Ning cursed in her heart and hated her teeth. In this case, it''s too late to go. Xia Dongfeng went to her, first she looked at a time, in the heart secretly strange. When did I get such an excellent person in the capital, but he didn''t know. She was sitting in the VIP seat, obviously of high status. He knew all the guests in the VIP seat, but he was very familiar with Shen Ning. Xia Dongfeng has always been proud of his excellent memory. As long as he has met someone, he will be deeply in his mind and will never forget it again. Even the boy who grew up with him in bare buttocks 50 years ago has not seen him for decades. When he encounters him in the street, he can call out the name of the other party, and the other party grabs his head and looks at him in a daze. He didn''t see Shen Ning. He was sure. Xia Dongfeng doesn''t care whether a person''s appearance is beautiful or ugly. He was just surprised that the little girl looked very young, in her early twenties at most, and should still be in college, almost like his own daughter. But when it comes to calm temperament, her daughter is hundreds of blocks away from others. Look at others. Under the gaze of so many people, her face is as calm as water. Her temperament and temperament alone have made her stand out among the numerous ladies in the capital. "What''s your name, girl?" Xia Dongfeng smiles very gently. Shen Ning has a good feeling in the face of such a smiling elder. Even if she is angry with Fu Shaobei again, she has to answer Xia Dongfeng''s words with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3964 "Hello, my name is Shen." Her attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and she is polite. Obviously, she does not know Xia Dongfeng and how important he is in the capital. This on the contrary let Xia Dongfeng have a little more affection for her. Nice little girl! Very good! If you have a son of the same age, the girl must be her own daughter-in-law. He touched his chin and narrowed his eyes with a smile. He looked like an old fox who was treacherous and slippery. Shen Ning''s heart murmured at him. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen Miss Shen before. Is this your first visit to Beijing?" Shen Ning nodded and did not wait for her to speak. Xia Dongfeng continued to smile and say: "the capital city is a good place. There are many beautiful scenery. Have you ever seen it? Why don''t I introduce you to... " No one could have imagined that Xia Dongfeng stood there and chatted with Shen Ning about the local people, the delicious food and the beautiful scenery of the capital. Fu Shaobei couldn''t see the expression on his face, but he scolded in his heart: what an old man who deliberately teases people! Shen Ning listened with laughter, and make complaints about it in his heart. But she couldn''t go. Xia Dongfeng is the elder, the elder is respected, and she is talking with her in a pleasant manner. She can''t ignore them and walk away? That''s not polite. She had no choice but to listen quietly to Xia Dongfeng''s endless narration, but also listened with interest. Mrs. Bo sat next to her, her face not very good-looking. She hated the girl named Shen. She felt that she was like a haunting fly, always buzzing in her ears, which made her restless. I''m so bored! Mrs. he glanced at her and clearly felt that she was not in a high mood. But she did not ask more, but listened with a smile what Xia Dongfeng and Shen Ning were talking about. She was both fond of and curious about the little girl named Shen. Obviously, Mrs. Bo knew her, but she was not very fond of her. This aroused her curiosity even more. Shen Ning finally waited for Xia Dongfeng to say a paragraph and said, "Mr. Xia, what you said is very vivid and interesting, but I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I want to leave first." Just now Xia Dongfeng made a self introduction to her, only said his surname, she did not know what kind of character this summer always was. Xia Dongfeng seemed to remember what his purpose was. He patted his forehead and said with a smile: "Oh, oh, look at my memory. When I''m old, it''s hard to use my memory. I can''t remember what I''m talking about. Should Fu scold me?" He took a deliberate look at Fu Shaobei. Fu Shaobei was calm and did not speak. What Xia Lao is most proud of is his memory. Will he forget it? Clearly is to play a trick on yourself! "This pair of Jiang shidanton''s lovers have made a pair of watches. Xiaofu said that he would give this Kun watch to you, which is also his wish. Please accept it with a smile." Then he handed the exquisite gift box to Shen Ning. All the people present were envious. That''s a limited watch of 300 million! What does it mean for a man to give such an expensive watch to a girl in front of everyone? This is a show of love in public! A lot of people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. "Take it, take it!" "Together, together!" The shouts of the crowd became more and more regular and louder. Many people regard Fu Shaobei and Shen Ning as a couple and think that they are here to show their love. Feed dog food in public! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3965 Xia Dongfeng is more happy, a pair of eyes are narrowed up, looking at Shen Ning and Fu Shaobei''s eyes, as if the elderly saw a pair of perfect talent and beauty. No one noticed when Bo Moyan disappeared from the stands on the second floor, and even the major beside him disappeared. Shen Ruyun saw that everyone was cheering and celebrating for Shen Ning. She almost vomited blood. Her teeth clenched and clenched. Why her! It''s her again! All the scenery left her alone. No one noticed that she was so deep. In order to make a splash at the auction, she put in so much makeup and beauty that she wore a noble princess dress designed by master Carl. But no one noticed her. It seems that she didn''t see her, and her most desired son appeared, and did not look at her. Shen Ruyun''s heart will be broken. All her efforts were in vain. And all this is taken away by Shen Ning, the dead girl! She and her little white face, whose surname is Fu, are in collusion. They must have discussed for a long time to take away the glory that belongs to her Shen Ruyun. Sure enough, now everything is what they want. Everyone looks at Shen Ning''s dead girl like a princess, but no one notices her. She can''t stand this! "Mom, didn''t you say you wanted to ruin that girl? Why don''t you do it? I can''t stand it! " Shen Ruyun bit his lips, and every word was squeezed out of the teeth. "What''s the hurry? If you can''t eat hot tofu, you can''t wait for a good show. My mother knows." Chen Mingli is confident. Shen Ruyun is so jealous that she is not angry? But at the thought of her perfect plan, her heart was filled with joy. "Mom said to you, that dead girl won''t be proud for long. How high she climbs now, she will fall as much as she will!" With that, she winked at her daughter, and her voice dropped so low that only their mother and daughter could hear her. "Did you put it in?" Shen Ruyun nodded: "put it in." "Didn''t the girl notice?" "Of course, I didn''t notice. At that time, her soul was taken away by the Fu family name, and she didn''t even look at me." Shen Ruyun is a little proud. "Well, mom will be relieved. We''ll wait for the play." "But I can''t wait!" Shen Ruyun was so anxious. Chen Mingli''s eyes turned: "good, now the time is almost the same, I go out for a while." She looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to herself, so she got up and quietly left the auction house. Shen Ruyun looks to escape congealing, coldly raises the lip angle. "Well, when can you be proud of yourself?" The whole meeting hall was cheering and shouting, and no one noticed the whispers and small movements between their mother and daughter. Their eyes are focused on Xia Dongfeng''s exquisite gift box. What a precious gift. It will be sent to this beautiful girl as a witness of love. She is afraid that she is too happy to speak? The celebrities in the capital could not say whether they were envious or envious. They really wanted to marry Shen Ning instead. Even Meng siyao and Chang Qiuwen inevitably flashed such thoughts in their hearts. Now, it doesn''t matter to the actual value of the watch. The important thing is, everyone knows, it''s worth 300 million! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3966 With three hundred million to show love, this gift and affection are too heavy to be heavy. No one doubts such a feeling. Meng siyao and Chang Qiuwen are two people. One family has power, the other has money. Since childhood, they have lived a life of luxury. They have seen all kinds of precious things. But even the two of them could not guarantee that they would not be moved by such a gift worth 300 million yuan. Even if they already have their own feelings, they will be moved. "Together, together, together!" The voice of the scene is more and more loud and orderly. Most people like to see the success of it, and see a couple of perfect results, while a small number of people are in the fun, the more lively the more interesting. Shen Ning did not reach for the gift. Why, what''s going on? Xia Dongfeng stretched out his hand and stopped in the air. He looked at Shen Ning with doubts in his eyes. The voices of the people gradually became quieter. "Thank you, Mr. Xia, for your trouble, but I can''t accept this gift." Shen Ning finally opened her mouth slowly. Her voice was not loud. Although she was gentle, she was firm and unquestionable. Xia Dongfeng Leng Leng, some do not believe their ears. No? How can anyone refuse such a valuable gift? But then he smiles again. The little girl is shy. Fu Xiaozi is too incompetent to handle affairs. Making things so high-profile, the little girl is not a high-profile person, so she will be embarrassed. "Ha ha, Miss Shen, what''s so sorry about this? It''s Fu Xiaozi''s heart. Take it quickly. If you accept it, he''ll be at ease. You won''t give me the old man''s face?" Xia Dongfeng smiles and puts the gift box into Shen Ning''s hand. He thought that Shen Ning was just trying to get rid of it. He sent it to her and she would take it. However, Shen Ning looks resolute and pushes the gift box back. "I don''t accept this gift!" The words are clear. Xia Dongfeng is really stunned. For a moment, he was a little confused. The little girl is not shy. She really doesn''t want to accept this gift. He can see that Shen Ning is serious. Everyone, like him, had a look of astonishment. Does she not accept Mr. Fu''s affection? That''s what it means, right? But why? Mr. Fu has money and looks. He is the dream lover of many famous women in Beijing. Such a man can''t be found. Now that people show their love to her, she still refuses to accept it. Is it stupid! Everyone looks at Shen Ning like an idiot. Many celebrities snorted in their nostrils and scolded Shen Ning for being shameless! If this opportunity is given to myself, I will certainly accept it without hesitation. Many girls looked at Fu Shaobei with sympathy and expectation on their faces. Xia Dongfeng came back to his mind with a deep curiosity in his eyes. Before, he only appreciated Shen Ning, but now he thinks she is more and more interesting, which makes him very interested. "Miss Shen, may I take the liberty to ask why you are not willing to accept this gift from Mr. Fu?" Shen Ning did not hesitate to reply: "the reason is very simple, because I don''t want to have anything to do with him!" She suddenly looked at Fu Shaobei, with a slight hook on her lips. She said with a smile: "Mr. Fu, you should have not forgotten our previous agreement? Shall I repeat it in public? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3967 Fu Shao''s north face is as deep as water, and his beautiful face has no half expression. Well, she turned down his gift in public. He Fu Shaobei remembered it! Peng Junkai saw his young master''s face from behind, and his heart suddenly jumped. He knew that Fu Shao must be angry, and he was very angry. A man who wants face like him is humiliated by Miss Shen in public. It''s only when he is not angry that he will die. Peng Junkai only knows that Fu Shao must not send this anger on his own head. He is really afraid that he can''t bear it. Miss Shen, why are you so ignorant? It''s hard for you to pay so little attention to women? But he could only murmur in his heart and did not dare to speak out. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became delicate. People have stopped shouting, look at this, look at that. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting! The play is getting better and better. Xia Dongfeng held the gift box in his hand and didn''t know what to do. Let''s give it away. The girls don''t accept it. Take it back. What''s the face of Fu? He was about to ponder over some words and persuade Shen Ning to accept the gift. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the auction house. The security director came in with a dozen security personnel. At first glance, there was something important happened, otherwise the security guard would not enter the venue. Xia Dongfeng frowned and looked at the security director. "What''s going on?" The security director apologized and said to Xia Dongfeng, "Xia Lao, we have just received a report from a VIP that he lost a precious diamond ring in the venue." Hearing the speech, the meeting hall was in an uproar. People were shocked. Theft? This is the first time I heard that someone lost something at the auction. Is it a thief? More impossible! People who come to a semi private charity auction like this are either rich or expensive. Moreover, the security work is done in a very good way. Those who have not received the invitation can not enter the venue even if they have made a hole in the ground. And which one of the people who entered the meeting hall was not a dignified person, how could they steal? It''s even more fantastic than the Arabian Nights! So Xia Dongfeng frowned, the first reaction is impossible. "Which VIP lost it? Where did you lose it? Have you looked for it carefully? " He looked unhappy. If you don''t look it up carefully and report it as theft, it will have a bad impact on his reputation. Seeing Xia Dongfeng''s face sinking, the security director said respectfully: "it''s the wife of the deputy chief of staff. She said that the ring was originally worn on her hand, but on the way to the bathroom, she put the ring on the washing table and forgot to take it away. When she turned around and went back to look for it, it disappeared." With that, his back was tense and he was in a cold sweat. Hearing that it was the wife of he deputy chief of staff, Xia Dongfeng''s face became more dignified. The name of deputy chief of staff he is well known in the capital, not because of his high status, but because of his good reputation as a beloved wife. He and his wife have spent the years of silver marriage. They have been together for decades. Their kindness to his wife makes all the women in the world feel envious and envious. Everyone envied Mrs. he, who married such a good husband. It is impossible for a person like Mrs. he to lie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3968 "Did you check the surveillance to see if the cleaner took it?" Xia Dongfeng Road. The security director said: "we have checked the monitoring. After Mrs. he left the bathroom, no cleaner went in, so it won''t be taken away by the cleaner. Moreover, we have searched all the cleaners of the venue, and we haven''t found the diamond ring, and we''ve searched the toilets all over the place." Xia Dongfeng''s face became more and more ugly. "Do you suspect that the diamond ring was taken by the VIPs participating in the auction? Who would do such a thing? Tell me about it His tone was very severe. Every guest who participated in the auction was invited by him. He believed that with his eyes, none of the guests selected by him would do such worthless things. The security director looked more and more perplexed and said uneasily, "yes, yes, Mr. Xia, don''t be angry. This matter will definitely be found out. The guests you invited will not do such a thing. But... " He wanted to talk but stopped. "But what?" Xia Dongfeng stares at him. The security director swallowed his mouth and said, "when Mrs. he entered the meeting hall, she was wearing a diamond ring. It was a gift given to her by Minister He on the silver anniversary of her and Minister He. She never left her body, so So I don''t think Mrs. he will make fun of such a precious and commemorative gift? " Xia Dongfeng said angrily, "how can Madame he be such a person! Can you make fun of it? It''s not a joke. It''s not funny at all He was angry. The security director said with a sad face: "but Mrs. he''s ring is really missing. Mrs. he is so anxious that she is not pretending to be. She came to us and said that if she could not find the ring, she would tell deputy chief of staff he this matter I can''t help it either. I have to disturb you, the old man, and the distinguished guests in the venue. " Hearing this, Xia Dongfeng''s face suddenly changed. He was surprised and said, "what, she wants to talk to the deputy chief of staff? No, definitely not! " If this is true, Mrs. he''s diamond finger was lost in her own auction, which would be a huge scandal for me. Is He Xia Dongfeng this life has never had a stain that can never be washed off! The good reputation he has built in the capital for so many years will all be destroyed. From then on, where did he have the face to stand in the capital, let alone the deputy chief of staff who could not explain, for fear that he would not be able to stay in the capital. "Check, we must! We have to find out what is going on! " Xia Dongfeng orders angrily. "Yes, yes, Mr. Xia. We will try our best to find out..." The security officer nodded. Xia Dongfeng interrupted him: "not only to find out, but also to find out that ring, at the same time, the thief to me out!" Only in this way can he give an account to deputy chief of staff. At the same time, he also wanted to see who had eaten the gall of bear heart leopard and dared to steal things from his territory. Oh, my God! "Yes, Mr. Xia, we will certainly catch the thief and never let him run away!" The security officer saluted with both feet. He is a retired soldier, every move is still with a soldier''s valiant and brave, military posture straight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3969 After a pause, the security director promised: "Mr. Xia, I checked the monitoring. No one has left the venue since the auction, so even if someone really stole Mrs. he''s diamond ring, he would never take it out. The ring must be in the meeting place!" He had a very firm tone. Xia Dongfeng listened and nodded slightly. As long as the diamond ring is still there. "Let''s start looking." The security officer showed a look of embarrassment. What? Check? Looking for a small ring in such a large venue is like looking for a needle in a haystack. The person who steals the ring is less likely to write on his face that he is a thief. In other words, everyone here is suspected. There is only one way to find the ring, which is: search! However, there were dozens of people in the meeting hall, all of whom were dignified figures in the capital. None of them could be provoked by him, a small security officer. How dare he order to search these people? See the security director cast to his eyes for help, Xia Dongfeng Leng for a moment, also react to come over. He said in his heart: what a waste, fool! Can the people here let him search? What a stupid idea! But Xia Dongfeng himself can not think of a better idea than a body search. When things got to this point, the people around them had already understood and knew that there had been a theft. All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion, a lot of noise and everything. There is no lack of sarcasm and sarcasm. Hear these strange words, Xia Dongfeng only feel old face a hot, inside face all hang not live. If you don''t catch the thief as soon as possible, his old face will be out of place. Besides, the auction is not finished, and if he doesn''t come up with a result, it will be in the news tomorrow. This sensational auction in Beijing will become a big joke and a laughing stock for the whole capital. Xia Dongfeng was very happy, because the auction was not over, he sold a high price of 300 million yuan, which can be said to be the highest in history. Only this matter has made him feel bright. But who would have thought that theft would happen next. Let his mood suddenly fall from heaven to hell. He swore that if he caught the thief who stole the diamond ring, he would never be spared! The meeting hall became a mess, with people talking and talking. Xia Dongfeng was upset by the theft. He didn''t give the gift box to the auctioneer in a hurry. Then he went to one side with the security director to study the countermeasures. Shen Ning looks on coldly and sweeps Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. Although neither mother nor daughter looked at her, the more they did, the more they proved that they had a ghost in their hearts. Shen Ruyun, in particular, has been staring at her since she entered the auction house. Even if she doesn''t look back, she can feel the envy and hatred behind her. It''s not normal not to look at her now! If Shen Ning has thought about it, will this scene be Chen Ming Libu''s game? If so, she is too disappointed with Chen Mingli. Her intelligence quotient is really difficult to reach the elegant hall, unexpectedly come up with such a low-level means. Vulnerable! Shen Ning''s ironic hook lips and corners, take back her eyes, and suddenly look at Fu Shaobei. His two eyebrows are very low, and his dark eyes are full of cold and dim light. He can''t guess what he is thinking. In front of him, he refused so many presents in front of her. He must have hated her, didn''t he? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3970 Shen Ning doesn''t mind that he hates her. As long as she can get rid of him, let him hate her. However, there was no hatred in his deep eyes, but with something that was not clear and unclear, which made her tremble when she saw it. She looked away in a hurry, not noticing when he came to her. When she found him approaching, her hair stood up. Shen Ning instinctively wants to avoid it, but she hears his voice ringing in her ear: "if you are in trouble, as long as you promise me a condition, no matter how big the trouble is, I will solve it for you." He was so close to her that his lips almost touched her ears, which made her suddenly warm. She was sure that no one else but her had heard him. "No need!" Shen Ning grits her teeth and coldly returns three words to him. Fu Shaobei stepped back. His dark eyes were heavy and he could not see his emotions. At this time, Xia Dongfeng went to the auction table, took the microphone in the auctioneer''s hand and cleared his throat. The messy meeting hall soon became quiet. Xia Dongfeng looked around the audience and then said slowly, "distinguished guests, I believe you all know what happened. Yes, Mrs. he''s silver wedding diamond ring has been lost. As the organizer of this auction, I would like to express my deep apology to Mrs. he, but I promise you that I will find this ring intact and return it to its original owner! " His voice was sonorous and forceful, and after that, he won a round of applause. Xia Dongfeng waited for the applause to stop, and then continued: "our security personnel have adjusted all the monitoring of the auction house. I believe that this matter will be solved soon, and the diamond ring will also come to the surface. Now, I hope that the person who took the ring can take the initiative to come forward, return the diamond ring, and apologize to Mrs. he. Then, this matter may be able to make a big deal of a small matter At this point, he pauses, and his majestic gaze sweeps the audience again. "Otherwise, I don''t care what the identity of the person who took the ring is. When I find the diamond ring in you, then, what is waiting for you will be the disaster of prison!" At the end of the sentence, his tone suddenly became extremely severe. It was quiet at first, and then there was an incredible buzz. People were shocked. How dare someone steal a diamond ring at Xia Lao''s auction! It was unheard of in their circle. Scandal! If this incident was exposed, the ring thief would be in disgrace, and he would never be able to set foot in this aristocratic circle. In addition, they are also very curious about who will do this kind of worthless thing. A diamond ring! With their status and status, not to mention stealing, even if the diamond ring falls in front of them, they will not bend down to pick it up. Some people began to make sarcastic remarks. "It''s interesting. It''s so interesting that someone dares to do such a thing at Xia Lao''s auction. I really want to know who this person is." "In these days, when everyone is in short of money, it''s OK to say that they are short of money. As for the situation of stealing diamond rings," he said "No, it''s a shame for a diamond ring." "If this is a big problem, and if you take someone to the police station, he will not be able to be a man in the future." The crowd was full of gossip, guessing and guessing. Most of them are familiar with each other, and what arouses people''s suspicion most is the fresh faces appearing in today''s auction. These raw noodles are the most suspect! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3971 The first stranger was Fu Shaobei. In addition to the sponsor Xia Dongfeng, almost no one knows him, let alone his background. But no one doubted him. Because a guest who can spend 300 million yuan to photograph a couple of 3 million pairs of watches will never steal any diamond rings. Even if Mrs. he gave the diamond ring to him with both hands, he was afraid that the diamond on the ring was too small. The second is Shen Ning. She is also a completely strange face. But it''s not her, people believe. If she can refuse a gift of 300 million yuan, how can she pay attention to a diamond ring? Mrs. he''s diamond ring is worth no more than 300 million yuan. Next, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are the mother and daughter. These are the two most suspicious people. First of all, they were strangers who had participated in the auction for the first time. Secondly, the vulgar performance of the mother and daughter in the meeting hall made the public look at them, especially the guests sitting beside them. And this mother and daughter, Chen Mingli is the most suspect. Because she left the meeting and went to the bathroom. Who is the thief? It seems to be in front of your eyes and ready to come out. Shen Ruyun saw everyone''s eyes to his mother and daughter. There was no disdain and condemnation on her face, and her heart was suddenly flustered. She nervously grabbed Chen Mingli''s hand and lowered her voice: "Mom, you didn''t leave any evidence?" "Don''t worry about it. You''ll wait and see the girl sent to the police station and be ruined." Chen Mingli is very determined and calm. Seeing that everyone looked at herself, she could not easily wink at her daughter, so she pinched her daughter''s palm and told her not to mess around. Shen Ruyun is worthy of having acted in a play. She looks as if nothing happened on her face and glances at Shen Ning. Hum, dead girl, your good days are over. When you are put into the Bureau, how can you be proud of yourself! Even your little white face can''t save you. Xia Dongfeng waited for a long time, but no one spoke. He showed an angry expression and raised his voice: "good. Since the thief won''t show up, I''ll have to do the next step, search myself! I hope all distinguished guests will understand and cooperate. " All the people on the scene had their heads and faces, and there were reporters on the scene. It was not a good way to search people. But Xia Dongfeng has no choice but to use this method which is not a method. Only in this way can we find the thief, find the diamond ring and return it to its original owner. The audience looked at each other and felt very angry. In their status, body searching is a great insult to them! But there are also those who support Xia Dongfeng. "Search, let''s see who did this shameless business." "Yes, I support the search!" Most of them are rich second generation. Xia Dongfeng said in a deep voice: "I am the sponsor. If something goes wrong, I should take the primary responsibility. Therefore, director Liu, start searching from me." He said to the security director. This sentence immediately calmed down the anger and dissatisfaction of many people in the audience. Their status is far from Xia Dongfeng. Even Xia Lao is the first to stand up for security search. What else can they say? The security officer''s surname is Liu. Just now Xia Dongfeng and he have discussed and forced him to go to Liangshan. They can only use the method of body searching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3972 Xia Dongfeng took off his coat and handed it to Director Liu. Director Liu began to check in front of the public. There were only two or three personal items of Xia Dongfeng in his coat, nothing else. See, those who have objection to the body search are not good to say anything. It''s just so many guests. Who should start searching? Search the past one by one. I''m afraid it won''t be dawn. For a small diamond ring, is it worth it? Xia Dongfeng has long thought of a good countermeasure, search body is no one''s own, search a will offend one, can not go to that step, or better not. He cleared his throat and said, "let''s start with the people who have left the meeting. According to the surveillance video, a total of 13 people have left the venue during the auction When they heard this, they were relieved. It''s true that those who leave the venue are the most suspect. Those who sat in the seats from beginning to end showed a relaxed expression. Originally, it had nothing to do with themselves. If they were searched, it would be a great shame! Among these 13 people, Chen Mingli, Shen Ning and Fu Shaobei are also included. Xia Dongfeng''s eyes swept in the crowd and quickly locked in the target. "Director Liu, from the beginning of this lady, first check the handbag, if you can''t find stolen goods, then search." He pointed to Chen Mingli. Who is Xia Dongfeng? He''s a genius! This is not a random finger. Almost all the distinguished guests present were drawn up by him. Only Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun, the mother and daughter, were added to Mrs. Jin''s face. He had never seen them. Shen Ruyun is just as well. After all, she is also a little star who has made movies. Her speech and behavior are much better than her mother''s. In addition, she is wearing a dress designed by master Carl, so she should not steal. Most importantly, she never left the studio. But Chen Mingli is very suspicious. Almost at the beginning, Xia Dongfeng was suspicious of her target. She has several doubts. First of all, it is her dress that imitates the beauty of the capital everywhere, but the details are not in place, it seems ridiculous. Secondly, the small family spirit brought out of her bones can not be concealed. Xia Dongfeng''s eyes are so poisonous that she can see at a glance that this woman is vulgar and shallow, and can''t be on the table at all. Third, she left the meeting. Director Liu and Xia Dongfeng share the same view. He took the security guards to Chen Mingli. "Lady, please open your handbag and let us check it." Chen Mingli was stunned. How could this fire burn to herself? "Why search me first?" "Yes, did not eleven people leave the meeting? Why not search them first Shen Ruyun also called. She only felt that her face was hot, and she didn''t search other people. She searched her mother first. Isn''t it ostensibly contemptuous of her mother? Director Liu calmly said: "because this lady is the last guest to leave the venue and enter the venue, and those who have left the venue will check it. Please cooperate with our staff." Shen Ruyun also wants to say that Chen Mingli has returned to normal. She calm way: "Xiaoyun, this is nothing, we should cooperate, then search me first, this is my handbag." Chen Mingli took the initiative to open her handbag and took out all the contents and put them on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3973 There are keys, lipsticks, small mirrors and some 00 broken cosmetics. Of course, most of them are cheap goods, that is, imitations. Although Chen Mingli became an official wife, she could not get rid of the consciousness of a farmer. She wanted to use famous brand cosmetics, but she couldn''t bear to spend a lot of money, so what she bought back were fake and shoddy imitations. On the surface, there are some big brands, such as Chanel, the mystery of sea blue, and Jiaolan. But which one is not a real lady. They can see the real and the imitation at a glance. Seeing that Chen Mingli''s handbag was full of counterfeit goods, she chuckled. The funny thing is that Chen Mingli heard the laughter around her. She didn''t know what these people were laughing at. She opened her eyes and was puzzled. Hum, what are you laughing at? It''s impossible to find a diamond ring from your bag! Director Liu inspected it very carefully, and almost flipped Chen Mingli''s handbag upside down, never letting go of a corner. But Mrs. he''s diamond ring is not among them. Director Liu was stunned. He looked at Xia Dongfeng and shook his head, indicating that he had not found it. Xia Dongfeng also saw, he frowned, and then looked at Shen Ruyun standing beside Chen Mingli. Although Shen Ruyun was not among the 11 people who left the venue, she was Chen Mingli''s daughter. The mother and daughter were together all the time. It''s hard to guarantee that Chen Mingli took the diamond ring and handed it over to her daughter. Director Liu immediately understood Xia Dongfeng''s meaning and turned to Shen Ruyun: "Miss, could you please open your handbag and let us have a check Shen Ruyun immediately exclaimed, "why should I check my bag? I didn''t leave the meeting place on the way. Didn''t I check the people who left the meeting first? You should check her first. She left the meeting hall. I saw it with my own eyes! " She points to Shen Ning. Director Liu said without expression: "please cooperate with us. As for the lady, we will check it later." Shen Ruyun was angry and flushed with anger. She wanted to say more. Chen Mingli winked at her. Then she came back. "Well, check it out. I didn''t steal anything anyway!" She deliberately said the stolen word loud. With that, she took the initiative to hand the bag to Director Liu and swept Shen Ning with the corner of her eye. Because she was sure that these people would never find the lost diamond ring in her purse. And that diamond ring, had been put into Shen Ning''s handbag for a long time. Things went very smoothly. According to Chen Mingli''s plan, she went to the VIP seat where Shen Ning was and chatted with her, spilling her wine on purpose. Shen Ning can''t take a handbag when she changes clothes. At this time, let alone put in a ring, even if she put in a bomb, Shen Ning would not know. Thinking of this, Shen Ruyun raised his eyebrows. "Please open it yourself." Director Liu did not answer, but politely said to her. Shen Ruyun felt more comfortable. The security officer was obviously more polite to himself than to her mother. "Good." She confidently opened her handbag and, like Chen Mingli, took out all the contents. All of a sudden, her fingertip touched a cold and hard thing, and was stunned. What is this? She put her hand in her purse and didn''t take it out for a long time. Director Liu couldn''t help asking, "Miss, do you have anything in your bag?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3974 "No, no more." Shen Ruyun''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, and quickly looked at Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli''s heart thumped for a moment and realized that it was not good. There''s a problem! Director Liu looked at Shen Ruyun''s eyes and suddenly became fierce. He said coldly, "is there really no more? Miss, please show us your handbag and check it Shen Ruyun bit his lips, fingers cling to the bag and refuses to let go. He looks at his mother for help. Chen Mingli didn''t know what had happened, and she said boldly: "Xiaoyun, what''s the matter with you? Give the bag to them for inspection. We don''t have to worry about it. We are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door He was so angry that he almost carried his breath. She glared at Chen Mingli angrily and angrily, but she was stunned. Director Liu grabs her purse. Shen Ruyun has no choice but to let go. "Get ready to video." Director Liu did not open the bag immediately after he got it. Instead, he motioned to the security personnel to turn on the camera and prepare to open the recording, so as not to say clearly the responsibility at that time. Shen Ruyun''s face turned pale and her teeth bit her lips, trembling slightly. Chen Mingli is not afraid of her daughter. Director Liu opened the bag and began to check. Suddenly, he called out: "found it!" With the sound of the floor, see director Liu from Shen Ruyun''s handbag out of a shiny thing. It''s a very beautiful diamond ring. Under the light, the diamond gives out a dazzling light. Everyone was in a daze. Shen Ruyun''s face Shua off all the blood color, like a stone statue standing there, motionless. Chen Mingli is a pair of ghost expression, eyes staring at the boss. Sky thunder roll! She never dreamed that the diamond ring would be found in her daughter''s purse. Didn''t the daughter say that she had put it into Shen Ning''s dead girl''s handbag? "No, no way! No, no Shen Ruyun finally came to her senses. She screamed, "I didn''t steal the diamond ring. I don''t know how it was in my bag. I really don''t know..." Her incoherent shouting made her more guilty. "Bah! Catch the thief and take the stolen goods. All the things are found in her bag. What''s the innocent There was a Pooh in the crowd. People look at Shen Ruyun''s eyes full of contempt and contempt, as well as disgust. It''s like seeing a rat excrement floating in a pot of delicious soup! "Dressed like a dog, you''ve done such shameless business!" "The master''s dress is not worthy of her." "What a shame!" "Originally, she was not a member of our circle. She thought she had climbed the high branch of the capital and wanted to sneak into us. After a long time, she wanted to steal and be a thief." People you say me a word, sarcastic. Shen Ruyun''s face was blue and red, and he only wanted to escape from here and hide in a deserted place. In her life, she had never encountered a scene more embarrassing than now. It''s like a nightmare! "Miss, the diamond ring was found in your bag. Please give us an explanation." Director Liu raised the diamond ring and looked coldly at Shen Ruyun. It''s still muddy. She said subconsciously, "explain what? Why should I explain? I didn''t steal it. I didn''t steal it. I don''t know anything. I really don''t know... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3975 Even she felt that the words she said were in a mess and not convincing at all. People looked at her with more disdain. There is nothing to justify the fact that she is a thief even if she talks about it with exaggeration. Shen Ruyun is really going to cry. Even if she had seventeen or eighteen mouths, she couldn''t tell. "Mom, you tell them that I didn''t take the diamond ring, it wasn''t me!" She really cried. But no matter how loud she cried, no matter how much she cried, she couldn''t win any sympathy from the people around her. Is crying useful? Can crying cover up the fact that she is a thief? Chen Mingli is also anxious to bring fire, but the evidence is conclusive, the diamond ring is indeed found in her daughter''s purse, so many pairs of eyes are looking at it, can not be fake. No one would believe what she said. But she had to find a way to save her daughter. If she was found to be a thief, her daughter''s future would be ruined. Mrs. Bo is there. How could she want a stolen daughter-in-law! No, she would never let that happen! When you turn your eyes, you have a plan. "Wait a minute! Who said that this diamond ring was stolen by my daughter. You don''t know anything. Why should you accuse my daughter of being a thief? I will sue you for slander Chen Mingli grabbed director Liu''s hand and yelled. Director Liu was startled and instinctively wanted to get rid of her, but Chen Mingli held tight and didn''t shake off. At this time, Chen Mingli grabbed the diamond ring in his hand. "Who said that this diamond ring belongs to Mrs. he, and this ring belongs to my daughter. How could she become a thief when her own ring was put in her handbag? Tell me clearly, is it a thief to put your own things in your own place She was aggressive. She grabbed director Liu''s tie again and asked him directly on his nose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Liu was stunned and could not answer. Chen Mingli startled him by the way he splashed. Although he had worked as a security officer for many years, he met such a shrew for the first time. For a moment, he was a little flustered. "You, you first let go. What does it look like to pull and pull like this? You let go..." He stammered, angry and angry, ashamed and embarrassed. What a shame! "Say! If you don''t know, I''ll sue you for slander Chen Mingli could not help feeling proud when she saw that director Liu was speechless when she asked a few words. "You apologize now, apologize to my daughter right now, or I''ll sue you!" she said Director Liu is also confused. Is this diamond ring not Mrs. he''s? Is it really Shen Ruyun? That''s a big deal. He came down in a cold sweat. Shen Ruyun praised her mother, thinking that Jiang was still old and spicy, she increased her cry: "you You wronged me and insulted me! You have to compensate me for the loss of my reputation We can''t just let it go! " People who didn''t make sense of it turned out to be reasonable. The people looked at each other, and no one thought of the turning of God. Yes, who can prove the owner of this diamond ring? Xia Dongfeng frowned and glared at director Liu angrily. This guy who is not good at dealing with things. Before the matter is clear, he firmly insists that the girl is a thief. If the ring is really her own, he will not be able to step down. It''s nothing to offend the mother and daughter, but they are the invitation letter that Mrs. Bo asked for from him in person. They are behind the big tree of the Bo family. He can''t afford to offend them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3976 Director Liu sees Xia Dongfeng''s reproachful look in the eyes, in the heart more flustered. He did not know what to do when he heard a cold voice: "what Mrs. he lost is a diamond ring for the silver wedding anniversary. There must be a sign in the ring. Please identify it, and the facts will be clear." The speaker is Fu Shaobei. Shen Ning is slightly surprised and looks at him. He is so proud and aloof that he should be in charge of such a business? "Ah, yes, yes, yes, how can I forget this fork? Fu, you are still smart." Xia Dongfeng was reminded by a word and slapped Fu Shaobei on the shoulder with a look of admiration. Fu Shaobei''s handsome face still has no expression. Everyone suddenly remembered that, yes, such a precious diamond ring must be customized, and there must be a logo in it! Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s faces suddenly changed. They were elated and arrogant just now, and they became panic stricken. Shen Ruyun looks at her mother for help, while Chen Mingli clenches her lips to think about countermeasures. Mrs. he was personally invited by director Liu. Her well maintained face is angry and regretful. This ring is of great significance to her, but not in its own value. "Mrs. he, please identify it. Is this your diamond ring?" Director Liu pointed to the ring in Chen Mingli''s hand. Because Chen Mingli held on too tightly and refused to let go of anything. If he takes it hard, it''s too ugly to talk in public. Mrs. he looked at the past and her eyes lit up. "Very much, but I can''t see clearly. Can I have a closer look?" She held out her hand. Chen Mingli turned pale and still clung to the ring. "This lady, please give the ring to Mrs. he for identification. If you refuse to hand it over, we have to call the police." Director Liu looked at her coldly. As soon as she heard the alarm, Chen Mingli felt a little uneasy, and all the people''s eyes were staring at her. She did not dare to be tough any more, so she had to give the diamond ring to Mrs. he. She looked ugly, her fingers trembled, and she murmured and cursed. Mrs. he took it in her hand, only looked at it for a second, and then she was excited. She held the diamond ring firmly in her palm. "Yes, yes, it''s the ring I lost. It was given to me by my family. My initials are engraved in the ring." She opened her hand again, pointed the ring to the light, pointed to the inner ring, and looked excited. Xia Dongfeng, director Liu and people standing near her all came to look at it. Sure enough, three English letters were engraved on the inside of the ring, which is the abbreviation of Mrs. he''s name. The facts are in front of us. From Shen Ruyun''s handbag, it was Madame he''s lost silver diamond ring. Even if Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are full of mouths, they can''t explain it. Both were pale and trembling. They want to break their heads, but they can''t understand what''s going on. The ring that should be put in Shen Ning''s handbag is found in Shen Ruyun''s handbag. Especially Shen Ruyun. The ring was put by her own hand. Director Liu''s voice was fierce: "this young lady, the evidence is conclusive. What else can you say?" "I I... " Shen Ruyun''s lips moved, only spit out a word. "Since you can''t explain why, we have to call the police." Director Liu made a quick decision. Shen Ruyun was scared, and she suddenly cried out: "Mom, you tell them that this matter really has nothing to do with me, I I didn''t steal the ring, I didn''t steal it, I didn''t steal it... " The more you cry, the louder the sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3977 This time, it''s not pretending, but she''s really scared. Terrified! The diamond of this ring is so big that it must be worth a lot of money. The crime of stealing is also determined according to the amount of the lost property. In addition, Mrs. he''s status in the capital city. If she reports to the police, she must be in prison. What''s the future for her once she''s in jail? Even her star career will come to an end, not to mention marrying into the Bo family as a daughter-in-law. When she comes out of prison, she must be old and her life will be over. Shen Ruyun''s eyes were gray. What''s more, she didn''t steal the ring from the beginning to the end. This jump into the Yellow River can not wash the feeling of being wronged, she quickly vomited to death. "I didn''t steal it. I didn''t steal it. If I steal the ring, I''ll die!" She cried and swore. Everyone looked at her with disdain. With the evidence before us, who still believes her oath? "Miss, crying can''t solve the problem. If you have anything to say, you''d better wait until the police station." Director Liu was impatient to talk to her again and took out his mobile phone to prepare for the police. Chen Mingli rushed to grab his cell phone. "Don''t call the police!" She is a bully. Director Liu has worked in the armed police force. Although he has retired for many years, his skill is still good. Chen Mingli took the ring from him for the first time because he was careless. How can Chen Mingli get close to him this time? As soon as he reached for a push, Chen Mingli was uncertain and stepped back two steps. Chen Mingli took a seat on the ground and cried, "hit people, security guards hit people! I''m dead This pair of shrew''s posture a swing, startled everybody to be stunned. Director Liu was angry and anxious. He had seen many people. It was the first time that he met such a shameless person as Chen Mingli. He had been such a scoundrel in the news records before, but he didn''t expect to encounter him. "I never hit you. You, you don''t talk nonsense!" He blushed with anger. Chen Mingli doesn''t care about him. She just cries at the top of her voice. It doesn''t rain. "You wronged my daughter for stealing, and you started to beat people. Is there any royal law in the world? I will sue you Chen Mingli is not stupid at all, but she always firmly bites director Liu, and does not even scold Xia Dongfeng, the host of the venue. Director Liu was shaking with anger. "I didn''t wrong her. The ring was found in her handbag, it''s true! Everyone can testify! " Of course, Chen Mingli knows this is true, but she can''t let her daughter be taken away by the police and put into prison. She was stunned by the fact at first. When she recovered, she could not help scolding Shen Ruyun from the bottom of her heart. It must be the girl with shallow eyelids. Seeing such a big diamond ring, she moved her heart and left it privately. It''s really mud can''t help up the wall. The girl doesn''t want to think about it. After she married into a thin family, how big a diamond ring does she want? As for greedy for other people''s things? She''s pissed off! Can be angry to return angry, she still has to help to defend for her daughter. "What fact, bullshit fact! The fact is, my daughter never left the venue from head to tail. Mrs. he''s ring was missing in the bathroom. How could my daughter take her ring? My daughter is wronged Shen Ning can''t help but look at Chen Mingli. This woman is not simple. When the matter comes to this stage, she can come up with this reason. Stupid as she is, she''s a little smart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3978 Chen Mingli said that the people present were also stunned. Yes, this is indeed a very strong evidence that Shen Ruyun could not have stolen the ring. Shen Ruyun just responded. She immediately stopped crying and straightened up her chest: "yes, I haven''t left the venue. Why should I say that I stole the ring! You have wronged me Chen Mingli gets up from the ground and grabs director Liu''s hand. She didn''t cry or make any more noise. She laughed all over her face. She changed her face so quickly that people were astonished. "Brother Liu, you must be mistaken. My daughter will never steal things. You must find out. Don''t wrongly treat a good man!" Director Liu shivered all over. He quickly stepped back to avoid Chen Mingli. Look at the wrinkles around her eyes. They can kill flies. Fortunately, she calls himself big brother. He has such a thick skin. He has learned a lot. "Madam, you are right. Your daughter has never left the venue. She didn''t take the ring." Hearing this, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun were relieved. However, before the stone in their hearts fell to the ground, director Liu''s voice continued to ring: "since it was not her, it was you who took it. After you took Mrs. he''s ring, you put it in your daughter''s handbag. Madam, do you have any better explanation than this?" What?! Chen Ming Li seems to have been hit in the head. The whole person was in a daze. She never thought that she went to find her daughter, but put herself into it. Explain what? She couldn''t explain it at all. Because she took the ring! Chen Mingli came down with sweat. Director Liu looked at her contemptuously and took out her mobile phone again: "I don''t think there is anything to explain. Let the police deal with this matter." "No, we can''t call the police. Please, we can''t call the police!" Chen Mingli panicked and looked around for help. But everyone looked at her with scorn and disdain. Thief! Xia Dongfeng is calm and regretful. He shouldn''t have taken care of Mrs. Bo''s face to send invitation cards to these two women who were not on the stage. As a result, a mouse excrement broke a pot of soup, which made an auction in praise of the capital into such a scandal! Chen Mingli was so flustered that she could not go to prison. She went to the doctor in a hurry. She looked at Mrs. Bo and begged out her hand. It was like a drowning man who found a life-saving straw and wanted to hold it firmly. "Madame Bo, please help me plead, do not call the police, I am not a thief, I really did not steal." Fool! Mrs. Bo''s face was so ugly that she could only feel that all the people around her looked at her and her face was burning hot. She has never been so embarrassed in her life as she is today. She would like to block Chen Mingli''s mouth. She pursed her lips and said nothing. Seeing that Mrs. Bo didn''t speak, Chen Mingli was even more flustered. "Madam, you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face. Please help me, Xiaoyun. She is your daughter-in-law who has never been there. Even if you look at her face, you have to help me speak!" What?! Chen Mingli''s words were like a heavy bomb, which shocked the people present for a long time. Mrs. Bo''s daughter-in-law? The faces were full of incredible expressions. No way! How can the Bo family be related to such a family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3979 Although they don''t know the origin of Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun, their performances at the auction can be said to be ugly. I''ve lost my hair. Don''t say it''s with such people, they don''t even want to get close to them. What happened to the Bo family? Can Mr. Bo agree with his precious grandson to marry the daughter of the woman who stole the diamond ring? Madame he couldn''t help it and whispered, "is what she said true? Is her daughter really a daughter-in-law who has never heard of Mo Yan? " Mrs. Bo was shivering all over her body, hoping to strangle Chen Mingli to death. Hearing Mrs. he''s question, her face was green and red, and her teeth gurgled. "No!" For a long time, she spit out two words coldly. At this moment, she has made up her mind that she will never let Shen Ruyun step into the door of the Bo family! Just because she has a mother who can''t stand on the table and doesn''t know her eyebrows. Where did Chen Mingli know that one of her words completely destroyed her daughter''s hope. Seeing that Mrs. Bo did not speak, she continued to plead. Mrs. Bo saw that everyone looked at her. She tried to maintain a calm and calm expression and spoke calmly: "Mrs. Liu, everyone''s eyes are bright. You know the truth best. Director Liu has not targeted you. If you feel unfair and wronged, let the police investigate and believe that they will return you a clean slate. " As soon as she said this, she made it clear that she did not want to get involved in the business. At the same time, her attitude also shows that it has nothing to do with the mother and daughter and the Bo family. At this time, the reputation of the Bo family is more important than anything else. Bo Fu talent will not allow the Bo family''s good reputation in the capital for many years because of the incident of Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. Otherwise, Mr. Bo won''t let her go. Mrs. Bo didn''t report to the old man about inviting Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter to Beijing. She made the decision without authorization. Originally, she wanted to win over her son and Shen Ruyun so that they could meet in private and cultivate their feelings. But it''s a thousand calculations, and I didn''t expect this to happen. The mother and daughter were so disappointing to her. Xia Dongfeng and director Liu listened to Mrs. Bo''s words and were relieved. What they are most worried about is that Mrs. Bo will take the lead for Chen Mingli, which will make this difficult. One side is Bo family, the other is he family. Neither family can offend. Since Mrs. Bo has made clear her attitude, it will be a matter of business. "Director Liu, call the police, and then take this lady out of the venue and give it to the police. The rest will be handled by them." Smell speech, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun face big change, seem to have been hit by a heavy stick. "Can''t call the police! Don''t let the police take my mom! You, you bully people! What a bully Shen Ruyun burst into tears again. Chen Mingli''s face is as gray as death, and her heart is cool. She had thought that the life-saving straw thin lady did not help, this is to ignore her life and death? What to do? If I entered the police station, my daughter didn''t want to marry into the Bo family. However, the evidence is so clear that she can''t deny it. But Maybe the existing way is to remove trees! As soon as her eyes brightened, Chen Mingli suddenly raised her head and pointed to Shen Ning in the crowd and screamed: "I know. I know what''s going on? She stole the ring, that''s her! She''s the one who really stole the ring www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3980 Hearing the speech, everyone followed the voice and looked, all were stunned. Isn''t that the girl who has just been shown love with 300 million yuan mysteriously? What does this matter have to do with her? Xia Dongfeng shook his head disapprovingly. Director Liu took a look at Shen Ning, but he didn''t believe it at all. He was impatient: "this lady, please stop messing around. If you have anything to say, you''d better go to the police station." Is preparing to command the security guard to take Chen Mingli out. At this time, Chen Mingli did not do it, and did not stop. She broke away from the security guard who caught her and scratched the face of a security guard. The security guards were stunned. They haven''t met a woman more aggressive than Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli then bumped into Shen Ning and scolded: "I hit you dead girl, you have no conscience! Xiaoyun, she is your sister. How do you want to harm your sister in this way! What enmity does she have with you Scold and cry. Shen Ning did not expect that Chen Mingli would really tear her face away. She instinctively stepped back. At this time, Fu Shaobei grabs her arm and pulls, and then the whole person blocks in front of her. With a wave of his right hand, he threw Chen Mingli out. As soon as Chen Mingli fell down, she could only hear "Chi La --" her tight cheongsam opened a big hole, revealing her big and thick legs in black silk, and accidentally revealed the bottom. "Ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" There was a lot of laughter around. Chen Mingli was angry, shy, resentful and angry, and she twisted her foot just now and didn''t get up for a long time. Shen Ruyun is so shy that she can''t get into the ground, but Chen Mingli is her mother. She can''t let her mother continue to make a fool of herself in public. She had to go up and help Chen Mingli up and murmured, "Mom, don''t be shameful again." Chen Mingli was angry and became even more angry when she heard the words and scolded her head and face: "shut up! Are you this worthless thing, let your sister who has no conscience abuse you, wronged you! Mom''s on your behalf, you''re still blocking me? It''s obvious that she stole the ring, but put it in your handbag and let others wrongly accuse you of being a thief. You can let her bully you! Although mother usually tells you to tolerate your sister, but to this point, you still have to bear with her? She robbed your fiance, you bear it, now she framed you as a thief, can you continue to bear it? " Chen Mingli''s voice was so loud that people could hear her shrew voice. But everyone was shocked by what she said. What do you mean? When they look at Chen Mingli, Shen Ruyun and Shen Ning, they feel confused and confused about the relationship between the three. Shen Ning praised Chen Mingli again in her heart. That''s smart enough. On the surface, this is Chen Mingli scolding her daughter, but every word is pointing to mulberry and cursing locust tree, and she put a basin of dirty water on her head. She tugged at the corners of her lips, and quietly continued to watch Chen Mingli play. They looked at each other and looked at Madame Bo. What''s going on with this fiance robbery? It seems that only Mrs. Bo can give them an explanation. Mrs. Bo would not have invited the mother and daughter to participate in the auction. Everyone speculated that they might be related. Chen Mingli''s words pierced this layer of window paper and let them suddenly realize. I see! I''ve been working for a long time. I''m the family of Bo family! But I don''t know whether Mr. Bo''s fiancee is a sister or a sister? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3981 The reporters were even more pleased with their bright eyes and stabbed secretly. They finally found a big news in their hearts. What they have come to today is not empty! Shen Ruyun blinked a few times, which just understood the meaning of her mother. She immediately began to play, a flat mouth, tears on the aggrieved fall down. "Mom, I know I''m stupid, but Xiaoning is my sister, I and I..." She bit her lips, her voice choked, and suddenly she looked up at Shen Ning. Her voice was pathetic. "Xiaoning, I know you don''t like me or my mother. Since my mother married my father, you have always hated our mother and daughter. We don''t blame you if you don''t go home, don''t talk to your father, and refuse to call your mother. But my mother really treats you very well. She keeps some delicious food for you. Tongtong and I are not allowed to have a bite. If you have beautiful clothes, you should buy them first I''ll wear them. After you had a car accident, my mother took care of you all the time. When you were discharged from the hospital, she made all kinds of nutrition for you. Even Chanel''s clothes cost tens of thousands of yuan. As long as you said yes, mom would not hesitate to buy them to you... " Speaking here, her voice choked. She couldn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes were red. Many people were moved by her performance and cast questioning eyes to Shen Ning. Shen Ning still has no expression on her face. Only see Shen Ruyun close his eyes, crystal tears flow down his cheek, like pear blossom with rain, more and more sympathetic. She said: "my mother and I are so heart and lung to treat you, how can''t you exchange a little sincerity? You rob my clothes, I don''t blame you, you robbed my beloved man, I did not hate you, but Xiaoning, why are you always dissatisfied? Why did you steal this ring and set me up? Why? " At this point, her voice was dumb, and she couldn''t speak. She just looked at Shen Ning and shed tears. How touching! Many people began to sympathize with her and Chen Mingli, and Shen Ning was the evil sister who wanted to rob everything! It turns out that this is the real Cinderella. It''s the opposite of fairy tales! People thought. When Shen Ning hears Shen Ruyun and Chen Mingli so upset, she laughs. In the face of the angry eyes of Zhiying, her face was as calm as usual, and she could not see any shame. She picked up the corner of her lips and laughed: "Xiaoyun, you said that I stole the ring, and then planted it for you. Can you get the evidence?" Shen Ruyun was stunned and then lifted his chin: "of course I have evidence. My mother is a witness. She saw with her own eyes that you stole Mrs. he''s ring!" Turning her head, she said to Chen Mingli again: "Mom, when the matter is at this point, you can tell the truth of the matter to everyone. We can''t defend her any more. Your kindness is only in exchange for a bite back from her. No matter how good we are to her, she is a white eyed wolf with no heart!" She told lies with empty teeth and did not blink. Because she knew that this was the last chance for their mother and daughter. If Shen Ning was not dragged into the water, they would be sent to the police station. The sadness on Chen Mingli''s face was also very vivid, and she really shed two tears. She sighed: "Xiaoning, I''m really disappointed with you. Although I''m your stepmother, I can ask myself that there''s nothing wrong with you, but you always hate me. I wanted to hide it for you, but now I can''t hide it. It''s good. I saw that she took Mrs. he''s ring with my own eyes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3982 Shen Ning is convinced. No wonder Shen Ruyun can be a little star because she has such a good acting mother! It is no wonder that her father has been taking Chen Mingli as a treasure for so many years, and he has not seen through the essence of her vulgarity. Shen Ning hooked her lips again and asked, "since you saw me take the ring with your own eyes, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Is it really to help me hide it? " Chen Mingli looked sad: "Xiaoning, you still don''t believe me. No matter how I treat you, you think I will hurt you. But in any case, if you are unkind to me, I can''t be unjust to you. " She shed two lines of tears, looked up at director Liu, and asked, "brother Liu, my family Xiaoning certainly didn''t mean to take the ring. She might just want to help Mrs. he keep it first, and then she may forget to put it in Xiaoyun''s handbag. They often take things wrong, so there are also some mistakes. This is a misunderstanding, Just explain it clearly, don''t you? " Director Liu was expressionless and did not comment. Can the nature of stealing and taking be the same? Stealing is stealing. It''s useless to cover it up! But who is the man who stole the ring? He preferred Chen Mingli to be a thief. However, after so much trouble, he has straightened out his thinking. The mother and daughter are biological, and the other is not. The relationship between the three is complicated enough to write a book. Now, in order to protect herself, stepmother insists that the diamond ring was stolen by her husband''s ex-wife''s daughter. Ha ha! Ten stepmothers and nine poisons are said to be true. Almost all the people present had the same idea as director Liu. Chen Mingli''s words did not dispel their suspicion and disdain. Shen Ruyun looked at the corner of her eyes and saw that all the people around her were not satisfied with her expression, so she bit her lips and started performing again. She looked at Shen Ning sadly: "Xiaoning, it doesn''t matter how much you hate me and how you hate me. Even if you wrongly accuse me of stealing, I don''t blame you. But my mother is so kind to you. Now she will be wronged as a thief. Do you really feel guilty? I beg you, you admit it! How can you bear to hurt my mother like this... " With that, tears ran down his cheek. Then she raised her eyes full of tears and looked around, imploring, "don''t blame my sister. She must not have intended to take the ring. She took it carelessly and put it in the wrong place She''s still young. Don''t blame her or arrest her... " This line comes as soon as you say it, and tears come when you say it. Don''t mention that Shen Ruyun played this tender, fragile and pitiful sister very well. At least, she won the sympathy and pity of many people, and felt that she was really wronged and framed. And the person who framed her was the vicious sister. "I believe this lady, she doesn''t look like a thief, and she can''t steal." "Yes, they are wearing a dress designed by master Carl. How could they steal a diamond ring?" "I think it was the sister who deliberately planted it!" Many public opinions on the scene fell to Shen Ruyun. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are secretly happy. Xia Dongfeng and director Liu look at each other, and then coincidentally look at Shen Ning. It''s not that they suspect Shen Ning, but Shen Ning did leave the meeting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3983 They all remember the commotion, where she was spilled with wine and then taken away from the venue. After a while, she was dressed in a full dress and returned to the venue. The scene also attracted the attention of all, and it was hard to remember. On the surface, she went to change clothes. But this period of dressing time is not short, and no one knows where she went and what she did. Now think about it, she''s a big suspect. Xia Dongfeng couldn''t help but take a look at Fu Shaobei. It''s self-evident what it means. Fu Shaobei immediately glared back. Tut Tut, this boy is really good at protecting the calf. Xia Dongfeng murmured in his heart, but he also dispelled his suspicion of Shen Ning. He had already seen that the boy of Fu''s family was in love with the little girl, but the little girl obviously didn''t mean that to him. The little girl refused the gift of hundreds of millions of yuan without hesitation. Would she steal a diamond ring with millions of dollars? It''s ridiculous! Xia Dongfeng believes Shen Ning is not a thief. But he believed, does not mean that others also believe that, if we don''t have solid evidence, it seems impossible to clear her suspicion. He wanted to help Shen Ning, but he couldn''t think of any good way. That stepmother and sister are so good at acting. Shen Ning narrowed her eyes, and there was always a smile on her lips. It has to be said that Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun, the mother and daughter of this play together, is still wonderful. Unfortunately, there are many holes! Shen Ruyun, in particular, turned himself into an artificial white lotus, which made people feel sick. She raised the corner of her lips and ignored Shen Ruyun. Instead, she asked Chen Mingli directly: "Auntie Chen, you just said that you saw me take Mrs. he''s diamond ring and put it into Xiaoyun''s handbag with your own hands, didn''t you?" Somehow, Chen Mingli felt a little flustered when she saw the indifferent expression on Shen Ning''s face. She made a puzzled expression, lowered her head for a long time, but in her heart, she was wondering whether there was any flaw in her words just now. Would she not be caught by a dead girl? This dead girl is very clever! But she thought again and again, and felt that there was no flaw. So she raised her head and said, "Xiaoning, I have been asking myself for your kindness these years. Although Xiaoyun is my own daughter, I treat you better than her, but this time I can''t protect you any more. It''s not that I''m facing Xiaoyun, but you''ve done too much. You don''t think Xiaoyun is your sister, but you can''t think of such a way to harm her? If she gets into the police station, her future will be ruined! " At this point, she squeezed out two more tears. Voice also became choked: "since I married your father, you don''t like me, you blame me. But you are angry and dissatisfied with me. You can stand by me, but Xiaoyun is innocent. She is so kind and kind to you. She always treats you as her own sister, but you hurt her like this You, how can you be so cruel This complaint, such as complaint, caused strong dissatisfaction with Shen Ning. Too much, too much! Originally, everyone hated and despised the vulgarity of Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter, but now they have transferred the disgust and contempt to Shen Ning. It turns out that Cinderella is not necessarily true in reality. Not all stepmothers and sisters are vicious. There are plenty of evil sisters. Isn''t this the best example! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3984 "What sister, it''s disgusting!" "What about a stepmother? She is not satisfied with such a good stepmother, a white eyed wolf with no conscience! " "Pity her sister. She fed the dog all her kindness, but she was bitten by the dog!" "What a shame!" "Just now I pretended to be Qinggao and refused to accept the watch. I think it''s all pretending. I''m afraid it''s just that I don''t want it, but I''m told in my heart that I want it!" "It''s hard to get! Don''t look at the girl''s pure face. Who knows what''s in her bones? " "You can''t judge a person by his appearance." "How can a man like her be a poor fiancee! She doesn''t deserve it at all. I think her sister is pretty much the same. " ¡­¡­ Everyone you say me a word, every word is pointing at Shen Ning''s nose to scold. Although not with dirty words, but the words are more and more difficult to hear. The wind reversed at once. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are both secretly happy. Shen Ning''s face was light and light. She heard these words clearly in her ears, but it seemed like a breeze passing through her ears without any reaction. Xia Dongfeng and director Liu felt strange in their eyes. The little girl is so calm. If they were Shen Ning''s age and faced with so many sarcasm and abuse, they could not be as calm as Shen Ning. Xia Dongfeng couldn''t help but take a look at Fu Shaobei. This kid has a good eye! Fu Shaobei did not look at him at all. He stood beside Shen Ning, very close, and there was no expression on his beautiful face. Shen Ning suddenly heard his voice ring out in her ear: "as long as you nod your head, I will solve this rotten matter immediately, let these people all shut up, and return your innocence!" She couldn''t help but hook up the corner of her lips and smile sarcastically. The corners of her eyes did not sweep to Fu Shaobei. His willingness to help her must be conditional. But she won''t give him any conditions. If she can fight, she can get it back. See here, Chen Mingli mother and daughter''s tricks have been exposed no doubt, go down no new tricks. Shen Ning suddenly step forward, eyes clear as water, staring at Chen Mingli''s face. "Aunt Chen!" Her voice was crisp. Chen Mingli but instinctively stupefied for a moment, a touch of Shen Ning that pair of eyes, heart suddenly jump, secretly scolded. What do you want to play with? Shen Ning said with a smile: "I want to ask you to say it clearly again. You saw me take the diamond ring of Mrs. he on the table in the bathroom, and then put it into Xiaoyun''s handbag with your own hands?" Her eyes were clear and bright, big and round, clear enough to see her reflection in them. Chen Mingli looked into her eyes and murmured in her heart. Her intuition told her that the dead girl seemed to be digging a hole for herself. But she thought about it for a long time and felt that her testimony was OK. When she took the diamond ring, she looked very carefully. There was no second person around. Mouth on her body, she said who took it, is who took it. But She was still very conservative and nodded: "I really saw you take that ring with my own eyes, but when you put it in Xiaoyun''s handbag, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, otherwise, I would not allow you to do that." Shen Ning smiles. Chen Mingli is a little clever, but unfortunately, it''s totally useless. She was digging a hole, but Chen Mingli still did not notice the jump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3985 "Since you saw it with your own eyes, please describe in detail the scene at that time. How did I get the ring? It''s better to be specific. For example, which hand did I use to hold the ring?" Shen Ning''s expression is not in a hurry and her speed is not slow. But her question let Chen Mingli all of a sudden stuck shell. "This..." She didn''t know that she took the ring at all. She had to say, "I can''t remember for a moment." Xia Dongfeng lowered his face and said, "we don''t want to wrongly treat every guest. This lady, you''d better think about it carefully. If you still can''t remember, we have to ask you to go to the police station to think about it." When he opened his mouth, people were obviously aware of something. Yo, it seems that Xia always stands in line and is a vicious sister! This is really strange, isn''t that sister wronged? Xia Lao is not a man who stands in line. Those who sneered at Shen Ning all closed their mouths and regretted secretly in their hearts. If the diamond ring was not stolen by that sister, what he said just now would have offended Xia Lao. That''s not very good. These people are so sorry that they just want to bite off their tongues. When she heard about going to the police station, Chen Mingli felt a shiver in her subconscious heart. She had no choice but to make it up: "I remember, when I first entered the bathroom, I saw something flickering on the washstand. I didn''t care, so I went in conveniently. When I came out, I saw Xiaoning looking around and quickly took the ring..." "Aunt Chen!" Shen Ning interrupted her and asked, "please speak more carefully. I was holding the ring with one hand?" Chen Ming lilao hesitated: "right hand." Shen Ning nodded: "how did I get the ring? Did I grab it? Or with your fingers? If I take it with my fingers, which fingers do I use? Thumb and index finger? Or thumb, index and middle fingers? " She pressed her step by step. "This, this..." Chen Mingli was asked to be sweating and flustered. Dead girl, the question is too tricky. How can she answer it! "I, I don''t see clearly, you are too fast." She held it for a long time, and finally came out with a word. Shen Ning said in surprise, "didn''t you see the ring I took with your own eyes? Why didn''t you see it clearly? Aunt Chen, think about it again. " "This You turned your back on me and blocked my view, so I didn''t see clearly Chen Mingli was eager and intelligent, and soon came up with a reason. Shen Ning smiles. Director Liu opened his mouth at this time: "you said you saw it with your own eyes just now, but now you are blocked. That is to say, you were lying just now. You did not see this lady take Mrs. he''s ring with your own eyes, did you?" His voice turned stern. He is a personal spirit, from Xia Dongfeng''s words to hear the way. Then he immediately chose to stand in line with Shen Ning. Chen Mingli was flustered for a moment and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. I didn''t lie!" She realized that she was a witness, and that if the testimony changed from one thing to another, the credibility would be greatly reduced. "If you saw it with your own eyes, why didn''t you see it clearly?" Director Liu continued to ask. Chen Mingli was asked to sweat on her forehead. Her brain was spinning quickly, and she soon came up with another reason: "I see clearly. I didn''t remember clearly just now. I remembered that she was using her right hand, yes, her right hand! It''s thumb and index finger! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3986 Chen Mingli''s tone was very firm, as if she had witnessed it with her own eyes. Hum, these guys want to trap her with the dead girl and treat her as a fool! She is not stupid at all. Most people are used to using their right hands, unless they are left-handed. Chen Mingli recalls that when she eats on weekdays, Shen Ning always uses chopsticks with her right hand, so she is not left-handed. Most people are used to using thumb and index finger when they go to get small things like rings. That''s how she is. These are the two fingers she used when she took the diamond ring. Shen Ning found a stolen ring on the toilet, but she didn''t expect to have a chance to plant it on the toilet. The diamond is big and bright, and it weighs at least three carats. It seems that the noble guest who participated in the auction lost it here. Chen Mingli immediately moved her mind. The value of the thing she prepared herself is far from the value of this diamond ring. Most importantly, through this diamond ring, she can lead the fire to Shen Ning''s body without trace. The owner of this diamond ring must be extraordinary. If you know that your ring has been stolen by a dead girl Hehe, Chen Mingli is so beautiful. She took the ring without hesitation. She left the bathroom and handed it to Shen Ruyun. Then Shen Ruyun secretly put it into Shen Ning''s handbag. Everything went very well. After hearing this, Shen Ning nodded her head and asked, "then I took the diamond ring and put it in Xiaoyun''s handbag. You didn''t see it with your own eyes, did you?" Chen Mingli is so careful now that she is afraid that Shen Ning will dig a hole for her. Every word of Shen Ning makes her walk on thin ice. She thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "I really didn''t see it with my own eyes. I just saw you take that ring. At that time, I thought you were looking for the owner with the ring, but I never thought that you would put it into Xiaoyun''s handbag! Xiaoning, you really let me down, and you also let your father down... " Her voice choked, and her face was filled with grief. Shen Ruyun quickly helped her and advised him, "Mom, don''t be sad. Why don''t you tell Dad about this? Although she didn''t regard me as my sister, I always regarded her as my sister. If dad knew about this, he would be disappointed with Xiaoning. I can''t bear to see Dad''s disappointment. Mom, promise me, will you As she spoke, her tears ran down her cheek. Such a sad expression and tone once again won the sympathy and favor of many people. "What a lovely sister "At this time, I still want to take care of her sister." "It''s beautiful people and beautiful hearts." "No, my sister is so good, but my sister is a white eyed wolf!" Moved by Shen Ruyun, they begin to look at Shen Ning. Shen Ruyun''s grievance lowered her eyes, and did not mention how proud she was. Hum, dead girl, let you fight with me. My sister is a performer! Shen Ning picked the tip of her eyebrows and looked at Shen Ruyun''s performance with the same eyes as the Tiao Liang clown. The corners of her lips rose slowly. Instead of paying attention to the mother and daughter, she turned to Director Liu. "Now that there are witnesses, there is a way to verify whether I took Mrs. he''s diamond ring." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3987 "What method?" Asked director Liu. Now people are leaning towards Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. He secretly worries about Shen Ning, but the girl''s face is not in a hurry. It really opens his eyes. "Call the police." Shen Ning clearly spits out two words. Call the police? Everyone was shocked. Especially Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. Xia Dongfeng and director Liu almost can''t believe their ears, staring at Shen Ning. Is this girl stupid! Now that she has witness and material evidence, she is the one who stole the diamond ring. But this matter is not without room for turning around. As long as she is willing to apologize to Mrs. he, and her attitude is sincere, maybe Mrs. he will not investigate this matter. All the people present were people with status and status in the capital city. When things got to the police station, it was not good for anyone''s face. So Xia Dongfeng and director Liu both want to make a big thing small. Although there are many reporters on the scene, as long as he signs, this matter will not be exposed. Once called the police, the matter can be big, there is no way to go back. When the time comes, Shen Ning will be in prison. This truth is so simple that Xia Dongfeng doesn''t believe that Shen Ning, such a smart person, would never have imagined it. But why did she take the initiative to put the rope around her neck? Xia Dongfeng doesn''t understand. Mrs. he''s diamond ring is of great value. If she is sentenced for theft, she will be in prison for at least three years and five years, and her good youth will be ruined. Even if she had Fu Shaobei behind her back, it was easy to get into the police station, but difficult to get out. Fu Shaobei has the strength to get people, but he can''t block the mouth of the people in Beijing. At that time, Shen Ning''s reputation will be completely ruined. It is impossible for her to remarry into Fu''s family. Think of here, Xia Dongfeng can''t help looking at Fu Shaobei, want to see what he means. Fu Shaobei has no expression on his face, and his eyes stare at Shen Ning. His thin lips pressed and he said nothing. Shen Ning refused his proposal without thinking about it. It was obvious that she had a plan in mind. He doubted whether she could really get out of the evidence. If she fails, he certainly won''t stand by. But now, he decided not to. Xia Dongfeng didn''t get any hint from Fu Shaobei, and he didn''t know what to do. Director Liu looked at him frequently, apparently waiting for his decision. Xia Dongfeng doesn''t want to make things to the police station. It''s not good for him to spread it out. After all, it''s in his auction that such a disgraceful thing happened. After thinking about it, he asked Shen Ning: "Miss Shen, are you sure you want to call the police? In fact, it can be... " I''m sorry. I''d like to ask her to end this matter. But Shen Ning nodded before he finished. "Mr. Xia, I think it''s better to call the police. I believe that when I get to the police station, I will be cleared. " Xia Dongfeng gaped and said for a long time: "are you so sure that you are innocent?" Shen Ning smile, calm and calm: "because I am really innocent. The person who really steals the diamond ring must have forgotten something. If I really took the ring, my fingerprints will be left on the ring. Otherwise, what is left on the ring is the fingerprints of the real thief. When you get to the police station, you need to do a fingerprint identification, and the truth will be revealed soon. " Fingerprint identification! It suddenly occurred to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3988 Yes, how can I forget this? What a simple thing! Director Liu shook his head in shame. Maybe the security director who has worked in Yuanshan club for so many years has never thought of this for the first time when he encounters such a thing as theft. This is what people often call black under the light. Xia Dongfeng touched his chin and nodded approvingly. "Good, good way, director Liu. Let''s call the police." From this sentence of Shen Ning, we can judge that she will never be a thief. Many of the people present echoed the words. "Yes, yes, call the police!" "As soon as the fingerprints are checked, things will come to light." "It can''t be true, it can''t be fake." Director Liu had the same meaning as Xia Dongfeng. It''s better not to get to the police station. But now the summer old said so, he had to nod, take out the mobile phone ready to alarm. "Can''t call the police!" Chen Mingli''s face changed and rushed to rob director Liu''s mobile phone. Director Liu suffered a loss once, where will he eat the second time. When he pushed, Chen Mingli could not help but step back. When she still wanted to rush up, four tall security guards had blocked her like a wall. "Why can''t you call the police?" Director Liu did not immediately dial the number, but stare at Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli was so nervous that her forehead was sweating and her eyes dodged. She saw that there was a ghost in her heart. But she was still struggling: "no, I can''t call the police. Once the police are called, the future of Xiaoning will be ruined. Although she is not my own, but I can not see her destroyed like this! All blame me. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t tell the truth. Mr. Xia, please don''t call the police. Don''t ruin the future of Xiaoning. I didn''t say what I said just now. I I will not testify against her... " She bit her lips, and tears began to fall from the corner of her eyes. Even Shen Ning wanted to clap her hands to praise the play. Shen Ruyun was even more admired. But these people are not idiots. No one will believe Chen Mingli''s performance and beautiful words. Xia Dongfeng''s heart is like a mirror. He looked serious and cold, and his eyes shot at Chen Mingli like a knife edge, only to see that Chen Mingli did not dare to look up. "Lady, what you say is like water thrown out. Can you take it back? Just now you personally pointed out that Miss Shen was the one who stole the diamond ring. Everyone heard that. Why didn''t you think that she was your daughter when you testified against her? Why didn''t you expect to ruin her future? Since you didn''t think of it when you said it, what are you going to do with such hypocritical words now? " His words were just and severe, and without mercy exposed Chen Mingli''s hypocrisy. All the people present called out for Xia''s words. Chen Mingli''s face was blue and white. She stammered: "I, I It''s not like this. I, I really, when she''s my daughter''s... " She still wants to continue to perform, but Xia Dongfeng no longer wants to see her acting. He directly ordered: "director Liu, call the police!" "Can''t call the police!" Chen Mingli screams again and rushes to grab director Liu''s mobile phone, but where can the security personnel allow her to get close. Two big palms grasped her arm, skillfully slightly twisted, turned her arm back to the back, so that she could not move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3989 Chen Mingli was so hurt that her tears came out. She continued to plead: "please, don''t call the police, you will ruin my daughter''s future!" Pooh! This poor Acting! Even Shen Ruyun couldn''t see it any more. Her cheek was burning with fever. People''s disdainful eyes are like searchlights, which make Chen Mingli''s side unable to raise her head. Xia Dongfeng said coldly: "ruined your daughter''s future? I''m afraid you are afraid to ruin your future Chen Mingli''s heart trembled, and before she could speak her sophistry, director Liu had already taken the lead: "are you not willing to tell the truth? If you don''t say so, wait until the police station, but then I''m afraid it''s useless for you to say anything. The fingerprint on the ring is the best evidence! " Chen Mingli''s face changed greatly. She had forgotten about fingerprint identification. What''s more, when she saw the glittering diamond ring, her whole brain was in a daze, and her mind was to refuse to own it. After thinking about it, he decided to keep it and plant it for Shen Ning. She was so excited that she could not have thought of leaving fingerprints when she took the diamond ring. But now it''s too late to regret. As long as you check your fingerprints at the police station, you can immediately prove that what you said is all lies. Not only did he expose himself, but also his own daughter. Because this ring is not only her fingerprints, but also Shen Ruyun''s. Damn it! The more Chen Mingli thinks, the more she hates, the more she regrets. "I''m telling the truth!" Everyone is staring at Chen Mingli, waiting for her to confess. But she still gnawed her teeth and refused to admit that the diamond ring was stolen by herself. Once she confessed to stealing, she didn''t expect to be implicated in stealing again. But can she just not admit it? Once you call the police, the truth will be revealed. It''s just an extra formality. Shen Ning crooked her lips and turned away her eyes with disdain. If Chen Mingli continues to be stupid, she doesn''t care. "Ma, Ma!" Shen Ruyun was angry and anxious. She almost cried. She pulled the corner of Chen Mingli''s clothes and lowered her voice: "you''ll admit it. If you really report to the police, I will be implicated." She is afraid to die now. There are her fingerprints on the ring. Even if she has a hundred mouths at the police station, she can''t explain clearly. So she just wanted to get her mother to confess and get herself out. Chen Mingli''s face was gray and she was shaking all over. It''s all over! The plan that she had worked so hard to arrange would have turned out like this. I was buried by my own hole Chen Mingli''s eyes were gray. The bright future she had paved for her daughter was cut off by her own hands, and soon both of them would be in prison, with a pair of bright handcuffs on her wrist. She shivered at the thought. Director Liu looked at her scornfully, and saw that she refused to admit, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. He looked at Xia Dongfeng: "Xia Lao, the truth has been revealed. The person who stole the ring is ready to come out. Since she does not admit it, I will call the police." Although he repeatedly put the word "call the police" on his lips, he did not mean to do so, but deliberately put pressure on Chen Mingli''s psychology. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Chen Mingli''s psychological defense line collapsed. "Can''t call the police, I said, I said..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3990 Just then, Shen Ruyun suddenly let out a Scream: "Mom, you can''t talk nonsense!" She suddenly remembered that if her mother admitted that she was a thief, then she was the thief''s daughter. How could she hope to marry into the Bo family? Mrs. Bo is watching. Shen Yunma''s reaction is more than slower than her. Chen Mingli had already thought of what she thought. But at this time, if she did not admit it, she would be sent to prison. After weighing the pros and cons, she would rather admit it, and then plead with Mrs. he to avoid prison. Shen Ruyun didn''t want to. All of a sudden, she made an unexpected move. "Plop!" She even knelt down in front of Shen Ning, raised her head, her face was full of tears, and her expression was sad and moving. "Xiaoning, it''s all my fault. If I have something I''m sorry about, you can vent on me. No matter you hit me or scold me, I will never complain. It''s just that I beg you to let my mother go, OK? She is wrong, should not pour dirty water on you, but for the sake of dad, you can forgive her this time, OK? Please, don''t send my mother to the police station. " She should kneel down to Shen Ning! Even Shen Ning feels strange. Shen Ruyun has always been like a proud peacock. She thought Shen Ruyun was a person who would rather die standing than live on his knees. It seems that the mother and daughter have no lower limit than she thought. She tugged at the corners of her lips, and a sneer flashed through her eyes. "My good sister, are you asking for the wrong person and kneeling for the wrong person? I didn''t steal the ring, I didn''t insist on calling the police. Besides, we are all certain people. How can I harm my own people? " She said these words slowly, but the irony was too strong. Many people chuckled when they heard it. Shen Ruyun blushed with shame and knelt there. He didn''t get up or not. Dead girl, too sharp teeth! Especially when Shen Ning mentions the word "a family", Shen Ruyun feels that she is so flustered. She stupidly looked up at Shen Ning, saw the smile on the other side''s lips, and suddenly felt that she was strange and powerful. Strong enough to make her feel small. Before she decides whether to continue to kneel down, Shen Ning has already taken the first step to lift her up and pat her with dust that doesn''t exist on her skirt. She was too sweet to know. "Elder sister, we are a family. We can''t say anything well. Don''t do it again. Let people see jokes." Shen Ning said again. She gave a smile in her heart. To act, who can''t? Sure enough, her words gently and skillfully changed people''s impression of her, improved her one after another, and then looked at Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. Disdain and disgust are unabashed. "Bah, I''ve seen a shameless one. I''ve never seen such a shameless one!" "Mother and daughter are playing together, especially this sister. They want to splash dirty water on her sister. It''s disgusting!" "Like a mother, there must be a daughter. One is uglier than the other!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter were scolded as bloody and could not raise their heads at all. Both of them wanted to die at this time. But Chen Mingli is not willing to be so willing. Her eyes were rolling about in the crowd as if looking for someone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3991 Suddenly, she saw a familiar face and her eyes lit up. "Madam Bo, please help us. Please, please! Only you can help us! " She struggled to pounce on Mrs. Bo, but was seized by the security guard. She could only look at Mrs. Bo with pleading eyes. However, Madame Bo took a cold step back. She looked pale, as if she didn''t know her at all. Chen Mingli''s heart suddenly cools. It seems that Mrs. Bo is not going to help her at all. How did she know that Mrs. Bo was scolding in her heart: stupid! When he was dying, he wanted to implicate others. He really lifted a stone and hit his own foot. Because Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter are the invitation cards sent by Xia Dongfeng in the face of Madame Bo. When they make such a disgrace, Madame Bo''s face is not good-looking. She was ashamed, ashamed and regretful. Unexpectedly, Chen Mingli still wanted to ask her to help. She wanted to be beautiful! Now she is most worried that she will be dragged into the water by this shameless mother and daughter, which will damage the reputation and reputation of the Bo family for so many years. If you let the old man know this, I''m afraid he will be angry and take the power of his own family. Chen Mingli was in despair when she saw that Mrs. Bo wanted to stay out of the way. She bit her teeth. No, it''s better to fight for a net to break through than to wait for death! She suddenly raised her head and looked directly at Madame Bo, and her voice became very quiet: "Madam Bo, since you don''t look at Buddhist faces or monks'' faces, you can''t blame me for ignoring the friendship between our two families. I have a secret to tell you..." She paused deliberately to observe Mrs. Bo''s reaction. Mrs. Bo never expected that Chen Mingli would come. She froze, her face changed, and her lips trembled. Although she quickly disguised as if nothing had happened, she still saw it with sharp eyes. She was stunned. What''s the secret? This secret must have something to do with Mrs. Bo, otherwise Mrs. Bo will not change her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Bo stares at Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli was obviously bold, not only did not shrink back, but looked at her. As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, and those who fight are afraid to meet those who do not want to die. Mrs. Bo is angry and helpless. Chen Mingli is threatening her, but she can''t ignore it. That''s it! For the sake of the old man and the Bo family, she can''t let the mother and daughter be sent to the police station, and then the scandal is exposed and the Bo family is humiliated. Thinking of this, Mrs. Bo coughed gently and looked at Xia Dongfeng. She said slowly: "Xia Lao, I think it''s better not to make a big fuss about this matter. Since Mrs. he''s diamond ring has been found and returned to Zhao, then let''s forget it. The auction is not over yet. How about ending the auction and continuing the auction? " Her words coincide with Xia Dongfeng''s idea. He''s waiting for someone to talk to get him a ladder. It''s just that if you don''t call the police or punish the thieves, he can''t give Mrs. he an account. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Madam Bo has a point, but if you don''t call the police, it''s too cheap for the thief. Although Mrs. he''s found something, if she does something wrong, she has to pay a price! " With that, he looked at Chen Mingli with a stern look. Chen Mingli bowed her head in shame. Mrs. Bo said faintly: "this matter may be a misunderstanding. This lady Chen picked up Mrs. he''s ring. She may not want to take it as her own. Maybe she wants to return it to the owner. Maybe she forgot it for a while." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3992 This is obviously self deception, to Chen Mingli''s face gold. And they believed not in all, but none of them spoke. For nothing else, because it came out of Madame Bo''s mouth. In the face of old man Bo, it is not easy for people to refute her. Mrs. Bo''s words awakened Chen Mingli. She immediately hit the snake with the stick and nodded: "yes, yes, Madame Bo said it''s not bad at all. That''s it. Yes, it''s me I took the ring... " Originally, she refused to admit it, but suddenly she did, because she had the confidence to support her! What else is she afraid of? Seeing that all the people did not speak, she bravely continued to make a story: "things are not like what you think. I found a ring on the washstand, and there was no one in the bathroom at that time. I guess this ring may have been accidentally dropped here by some VIP, so she kindly collected it for her, thinking that it would be handed over to the security guard at the end of the auction, but somehow it was pasted inside The painted ring was put into my daughter''s handbag. After the auction started, I forgot all about it. But I really didn''t want to steal the ring. I''m not that kind of person. I just kept it for Mrs. he for a while... " There was silence. In fact, a lot of people want to spray her. Because Chen Mingli''s words are full of loopholes, the foreword does not match the following words, almost making people laugh. Even Shen Ruyun bowed his head and blushed, thinking how could he have such an unreliable mother, even telling such a bad lie! It''s just that no one has said anything to refute or question. They saw very clearly that Xia Dongfeng and Mrs. Bo agreed that they did not want to make things big and planned to calm things down. So as long as there is a statement that can be explained in front of Mrs. he, whether it is true or not. As for the truth of this matter, people know that the truth can only rot in the stomach. These people in the capital are all human beings. They all know how to plant more flowers and less thorns. They don''t want to offend Xia Dongfeng or Madame Bo. Xia Dongfeng waited for a while. Seeing that there was no objection around him, he cleared his throat and said: "Ms. Chen, although you said that you wanted to keep the ring for Mrs. he, it still caused psychological harm to Mrs. he. You should make amends to Mrs. he As soon as she heard that she wanted to apologize, she nodded like garlic. "I apologize. I apologize. I apologize right away." Xia Dongfeng ignored her and continued to say in a deep voice: "it''s not just an apology that ends. You should be sincere and get Mrs. he''s understanding. What''s more, I don''t want to happen again in the future. Director Liu, you will write down the name of Ms. Chen and put it on the list that will never be welcomed. " Although he didn''t call the police, he gave Mrs. Bo a small warning in this way. If Mrs. Bo had not invited the mother and daughter, it would not have happened in his auction. The thin husband''s heart knows the belly is clear, what words also can''t say, on the face slightly red. Chen Mingli put down a big stone in her heart. As long as she is not sent to the police station, let alone apologize, even if she kowtows to Mrs. he. She licked a face, approached Mrs. he a few steps, and then bowed deeply. "Madam he, I''m really sorry. It''s all because of my carelessness that I have caused you harm. Would you please forgive me? If you can forgive me, I will repay you for your kindness in the next life. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3993 The cliche made everyone feel numb. Mrs. he also thinks it''s crisp. She looked up at Mrs. Bo. She knew what the truth was. It''s just that in the upper class, you''ve given me face today, and I''m sure I''ll pay you back tomorrow. We''re all courteous. Don''t tear your face as an enemy. What''s more, this kind of auction is originally an occasion to get in touch with other people. No one really comes here for charity. Mrs. he clearly understood that if she insisted on sending Chen Mingli to the police station, she could breathe a sigh of relief, but as a result, she might have offended the Bo family and Xia Lao. The old man of Bo''s family is famous in the capital city. Even her husband, he deputy chief of staff, has no idea of making friends. But is it so easy for those who want to climb into the family of Bo? It''s better to sell Mrs. Bo a face and lay a foundation for future friendship with Bo''s family. Thinking of this, Mrs. he seemed very magnanimous and nodded to Chen Mingli slightly: "since it is a misunderstanding, let it be. It''s also my fault that I accidentally left such an important thing on the washing table. I''d like to thank you for keeping it for me. Otherwise, if the ring falls into other people''s hands, it will be impossible to find it back. " Mrs. he said this is obviously to Chen Mingli steps, Leng is to paste a layer of gold on the other side''s face. Who can''t hear that? They all blushed for Chen Mingli. But Chen Mingli could have the cheek to say: "you''re welcome. It should be." Shameless! Even Madame he scolded in her heart. A lot of people if intentionally if unintentionally Piao to Bo Madame, heart way: this mother and daughter after all and Bo family is what relationship? Is that sister really the fiancee of meager? With such a shameless mother, the daughter is no better? Why did the Bo family want to get relatives with such a family? Is she the only girl in the world? They are all resentful of thin ink. Although Mrs. Bo maintained a decent and dignified manner, she felt her skin burned. All her faces were lost by Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. Don''t you regret it? She was blue with regret! Knowing that the mother and daughter were so bad, she would never have invited them to the auction! As a result, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. Fortunately, the son left early, did not see the mother and daughter behind the poor performance, otherwise the son can agree to this marriage! She didn''t want to stay any longer, just wanted to leave here quickly, but if she left like this, it would cause more criticism. At this time, Xia Dongfeng saw her embarrassment and said something to help her out. "Very good. It''s a good way to solve this matter. Let''s end it." He cleared his throat and raised his voice: "next, I will announce that there will be a heavyweight auction as the finale of the auction. This auction is donated by Mr. Fu. Now, please return to each of you, and the auction will continue!" The crowd looked at each other. Mr. Fu? They have never known Mr. Fu in the capital for so long. But looking at Xia Dongfeng''s solemn introduction and leaving his works in the finale, Mr. Fu''s identity must be extraordinary. What he donated must be a valuable treasure. Everyone returned to their seats, waiting for the finale to come on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3994 Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter also sat back to their original position. The guests who had been sitting beside them cast disgusting and disdainful eyes on them, with constant sarcasm. "It''s a good idea for people like this to stay here. It''s just refreshing to see things like this!" "What kind of people are just two street mice!" Shen Ruyun was so shy that she couldn''t raise her head. Her face was almost buried in her knees. She really wanted to leave here immediately. This auction, which made her look forward to, and thought it would make her beautiful, became a disgrace that she would never forget in her life. The only consolation she felt was that Mr. Bo had left the meeting room long ago and did not see the scene of disgrace. Yes, shame on you! Although the tragedy of sending their mother and daughter to the police station was avoided because of Mrs. Bo''s appearance, Mrs. Bo was obviously angry with them and never looked at them again. Is this marriage going to blow? At the thought of this, Shen Ruyun''s heart would break. She just wanted to go back to the hotel and throw herself on the bed and cry. "Mom, why don''t we leave and what are we doing here? I want to go... " She was crying, and then stayed, she was afraid that she would cry out of control. Chen Mingli is much calmer than she is. She has never heard of so much sarcasm around her. Seeing her daughter''s frustration and depression on her face, she frowned and said, "cheer up, you look like this. Other people will only think that we have really stolen something. We are not guilty. We are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. I have a clear conscience." Shen Ruyun, after all, is young. She is not as cheeky as her mother. She angrily says, "it''s all your fault, mom. It''s all up to you. What bad idea do you think? You said you wanted to ruin the dead girl''s reputation. Now it''s good, but we have become street mice! What a loss to my wife and a soldier! If I knew your idea was not reliable, I would not help you with anything! What kind of eyes do other people look at us? They all think we are thieves Chen Mingli sneered disapprovingly: "what do you care about others? How do they like to think? Anyway, we are not thieves. As long as there is a word from Madame Bo, no one will treat us like that!" She had a very complacent tone. Madame Bo is her talisman. Just a moment ago, she thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect that it would turn around. Mrs. Bo, who was already out of the way, would plead for her! What does that mean? The ghost in Mrs. Bo''s heart! She just casually said that there was a secret, and Madame Bo immediately changed her attitude. The things in this can be thought-provoking. Chen Mingli is treacherous and slippery. How can she miss such an opportunity? She didn''t know any secret at all, but she could conclude that the secret must have something to do with Mrs. Bo and the Shen family. Maybe it was the reason why the Bo family married the Shen family! How can I know the secret? In her mind, she planned to repeat the routine from her husband''s mouth. But it''s not urgent. We''ll wait until we get back to D city. "Madame Bo, madam Bo, mom, can you stop mentioning these three words! I have no hope of marrying Mr. Bo in my life Shen Ruyun''s heart hurt like being gouged out by a knife, and tears almost burst out of her eyes. She''s desperate here, but her mother''s face is smug. Chen Mingli whispered in her ear: "don''t talk nonsense. Mom will give you a guarantee that you will marry into the Bo family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3995 "Really?" Shen Ruyun raised his eyes in surprise and joy, as if a desperate man saw a bright light at night. She held Chen Mingli''s hand tightly and her voice trembled: "Mom, why do you say that? I think Bo Fu is angry with us. She certainly doesn''t want me as a daughter-in-law. " Chen Mingli chuckled and said firmly: "silly girl, this matter is not obvious. If Mrs. Bo really intends to get rid of us, she would not have opened her mouth to help me. Since she started to help me, it shows that she still cares about you, especially your daughter-in-law. " She was eloquent, a few words Shen Ruyun turned sadness into joy, and her heart was in full bloom. Raised the corner of her mouth, she beamed: "Mom, you have a point." Chen Mingli said with a smile: "this is not truth, it is fact." She looked as if she had just won a battle. And before to be sent to the police station when the poor begged look, very different. Shameless! People around see in the eyes, all in the heart of a fierce scold. But because they were Mrs. Bo''s guests, they could only sneer at them. They were embarrassed to point at their noses and scold them. Xia Dongfeng also returned to his host''s seat, but his eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked at Shen Ning. After the farce, Shen Ning returns to her seat and sits next to Madame Bo. Mrs. Bo didn''t even sweep her eyes. Obviously, when she was air and decoration, she was more indifferent than before. But Shen Ning seems to be nothing happened, her eyes are quiet and bright, and her face is light. Xia Dongfeng looks in the eye, is secretly praises. It''s really rare for a young girl to be so young and to be so flattered or humiliated. There are so many famous ladies and girlfriends in Beijing, but few of them can match her! Fu has a good eye! Well, in the future, the little girl''s future is limitless! He has a fierce eye and a profound view of people. Only from the incident just now can we see that Shen Ning is different. After the incident, Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter threw all the dirty water on her. If she had changed her stepmother''s identification and sister''s accusation, she would have been unable to argue. But what about her? Not in a hurry, not anxious, not impatient, like pulling cocoons and peeling silk, she guided her stepmother step by step into the trap. Yes, it''s a trap! The little girl dug a hole and let her stepmother jump down. Think of Chen Mingli heard the "fingerprint verification" after the four words startled abnormal expression, Xia Dongfeng almost burst out laughing. How interesting! The little girl is more cunning than the fox, and her stepmother is like a silly donkey, she leads her by the nose. Xia Dongfeng was very happy with the play. Thinking of this, he could not help but look at Fu Shaobei again. I don''t know where the fu boy found such a treasure. If he had a son, he would never be cheap. Eh? Xia Dongfeng touched his chin and suddenly his eyes were bright. Although there is no son, there is one son. Dry son is very excellent, and Shen Ning this girl is also considered to be the same age. His mind was suddenly alive. Fu Shaobei didn''t know that someone had begun to make Shen Ning''s idea. The auction continued, and all the pieces were sold out quickly, without waves or waves, without surprise or joy. Everything went well. Among all the collections photographed so far, the couple donated by Bo Moyan still firmly occupy the first place, without any shaking. The second largest collection has only captured eight million. It seems that he has won the first place in this auction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3996 Madame he smiles to Mrs. Bo beside her: "it seems that I will congratulate your son in advance." Mrs. Bo is not in the right mind, reluctantly returned a smile, but did not speak. It''s a happy thing that her son''s products are in the first place, but now she is not happy. At the thought of the scandal just happened, Mrs. Bo felt as if she had been blocked by a large cotton ball, which made her extremely miserable. If it was not for the sake of maintaining the face of Bo''s family, she would have lifted her feet and left the meeting. But she can''t go! As soon as she leaves, I don''t know what will be written in tomorrow''s newspaper. So she had to stay as if nothing had happened until the auction was over. Soon, the auction had its final climax. There is only one piece left in the auction. It''s what Fu Dongfeng called the last thing. Everyone is waiting. According to the Convention of each auction, the collection as the finale must be the most precious, and can often be sold for a sky high price. But with the pearl jade in thin ink in front of me, can this last collection still fetch a price of more than 300 million yuan? People are expecting and doubting. They are more curious about what kind of collection it is. In the eyes of the public, the collection donated by Fu Shaobei was finally put on the auction platform. The collection was covered with a crystal box and covered with a piece of red cloth. The auctioneer slowly opened the red cloth, revealing the real face of the collection. People looked forward to the past. Crystal cover is crystal clear, in the light of the light, it emits a brilliant light. For a while, there was no sound from the scene. It''s just that the expression on everyone''s face is very strange. The auctioneers on the stage include. It was also the first time he had seen the collection. The auctioneer''s eyes were fixed on the collection for a long time, and then went to see the introduction of the collection that was placed next to it. After reading, his face was even more blank. The small card usually shows the provenance, origin and market value of the collection, as well as the starting price. But there are only a few words on it. Wood carving. The starting price is 100000. The auctioneer couldn''t help scratching his scalp, feeling he was hallucinating. Wood carving! Of course, he could see that the auction in front of him was a wood carving. However, it is necessary to indicate who the master craftsman is and what kind of wood is used to carve, so that he can introduce the craftsman to the guests and arouse people''s desire for auction. Now there''s nothing. What do you want him to say? At last there was a commotion among the guests under the stage, and they began to whisper. "What is this?" "It''s like a wood carving." "Nonsense, of course I know it''s wood carving. I mean, which master''s work is this?" "This I can''t see it. I can only see that it''s made of wood. " "What wood is it? This wood must be valuable, isn''t it? Can it be Phoebe "How can I look like peach wood?" "Peach wood? Don''t be funny. How much is peach wood worth? Will it be auctioned as a finale People stare at the collection in the crystal cover, and some people have a dispute. When Xia Dongfeng saw the collection, he was surprised. He thought he was old-fashioned. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. He couldn''t help gaping. What the hell is Fu Shaobei doing! Actually took out a dilapidated peach wood carving to auction, is it intentional to make trouble with yourself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3997 Xia Dongfeng is close and can see clearly. In addition, he is fond of carving, so you can see at a glance that the wood used to carve this collection is the most common peach wood. Although the sculptor is good, but also did not reach the master level. Each item in the auction is donated by the guests on the spot voluntarily. The value is not important, but the intention of doing good deeds is important. Even if someone comes up with a pair of smelly socks he has worn, it is within the scope of the rules. It''s just that no VIP would do that. They are all people with status. They are afraid that the things they put up for auction will fall behind others, and they are even more afraid of falling into the laughing stock. Therefore, everything they donate can be sold at a good price. In addition, the auction also has a rule that the owner of the highest value collection that night will receive a gift from the sponsor. This gift is not necessarily valuable, but it represents an honor. The honor that everyone wants. Xia Dongfeng is well aware of Fu Shaobei''s wealth. It is not difficult for him to win today''s auction leader if he wants to suppress the thin ink words. But he never thought that Fu Shaobei would bring out such a humble woodcarving. It''s a good idea to say it''s a work of art. In the eyes of his collectors, this is a worthless art carved by carving lovers! On the street of Dongmen, there are more than ten pieces on each stall. Each piece is better than that of Fu Shaobei. The worst part is a copy. But Fu Shaobei took out this woodcarving, which he had never seen before. Peach wood original color, no paint, carved is a peach tree, under which stood a girl in ancient costume. The girl''s green silk is falling down, her hair is blown by the wind, she raises her face to pick the peach blossom on the tree. This theme is very common in sculpture works. Xia Dongfeng''s eyes are very poisonous. He can see at a glance that the person who carved this work is not a master, and his technique is quite immature. But the whole work is surprisingly harmonious, like flowing clouds and flowing water. The girl''s expression was particularly well carved. Her eyebrows are light, her eyes are like water, and her lips are full of smile. She looks beautiful and lively. Although it is only a wood carving, the girl gives people the feeling that it is full of spirituality and vitality. Xia Dongfeng was soon attracted by this woodcarving. Although not everyone''s work, it can be regarded as a work of art. Because it is very vivid and meticulous, it gives people a real sense of immersive. In front of him, he saw a living ancient girl standing under the peach blossom tree, falling flowers like rain, but she was smiling and smiling, reaching for the peach blossom. How beautiful! Looking at it, Xia Dongfeng suddenly felt that the ancient girl was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. But he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. "Mr. Xia, please tell me about this one, this What is the origin of art? Could you please explain it? I''m sorry I didn''t recognize it. " A guest sitting beside Xia Dongfeng said with a smile. He often participates in auctions and is also a sculpture collector. However, it seems that he can''t see which famous artist made this woodcarving. Although the appreciation level of the audience was uneven, they had seen pigs run even if they had not eaten pork. Baby, they can still see. But what kind of treasure is this woodcarving, but people are confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3998 Xia Dongfeng laughs and looks at Fu Shaobei. Fu Shaobei''s face is as cold and arrogant as that carved from an iceberg. This boy, how calm! Xia Dongfeng touched his chin and shook his head: "I can''t recognize it." When he finished, everyone around him was taken aback. You should know that Xia Dongfeng is not only a famous expert in the capital, but also a vice-chairman of the jewelry appraisal Association, especially fond of carving. He has been counting all the sculptures at all times and in all over the world. If you take out a piece of work at will, he will be able to tell the origin of the work in great detail. This sculpture can''t even be recognized by him, so there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that this is an isolated copy, lost for a long time, so even Xia Dongfeng Xia Lao has never seen it. The second possibility is that this is an ordinary wood carving. It is not a master''s work at all. It is not worth much money at all! People think the second possibility is greater. At this time, the auctioneer on the stage coughed and drew everyone''s attention. He pointed to the woodcarving with a smile on his face. "Next, we will begin to auction this collection. This is a woodcarving art. The starting price is 100000 yuan." After that, he felt a little embarrassed. This auctioneer has rich experience. When each collection is delivered, he will explain it and beautify the auction with the right words, so as to arouse people''s bidding desire. But this woodcarving really baffled him. He had to use the most simple language to end the explanation, and began to stand aside waiting for people to bid. But he didn''t think anyone would bid at all. A piece of humble peach wood carving actually starts at 100000 yuan. Do you really regard these guests present as idiots? If you put it on the stall in Dongmen street, you can''t even sell it for 1000 yuan! Xia Dongfeng ha, is also nearly by the gas music. 100000 yuan! This boy is really a lion. The auctioneer''s voice dropped, and there was an incredible buzz under the stage. Many people scoff at this woodcarving. For a long time, even Xia Dongzi didn''t make an offer. There was the biggest silence in the whole auction. The auctioneer stood alone on the stage, embarrassed in the heart and embarrassed in the smile on his face. As a rule, he should seize the opportunity to introduce and praise the origin or value of this collection. But he knew nothing. He can''t even boast if he wants to. It can''t be said that it is like an unearthed cultural relic or the painstaking work of someone who loves carving. The spotlight fell on the woodcarving, and it looked cold. Xia Dongfeng disgruntled cough a, stare at auctioneer. The auctioneer also realized that he had to say something and couldn''t go on the cold. He had no choice but to boast: "look at this This work of art is very skillful in carving. The peach blossom and the ancient girl are vividly carved. It seems that I can smell the fragrance of peach blossom when I stand here. Besides, the girl''s facial expression is very vivid. Her eyes are vivid, even her eyelashes are clearly visible, and the smile on her face is very natural... " The auctioneer observed the woodcarving and introduced it to everyone. As he said that, he suddenly felt that the woodcarving girl was a little familiar, as if he had just seen it somewhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3999 He scratched his scalp vaguely and couldn''t remember. I had to go on and on In a word, this is a rare collection. Who can finally own it? Please bid enthusiastically now After he said that, the audience was still quiet. No offer. No one is stupid. 100000 yuan is just a small number for them, just like plucking a hair. But they don''t want to be seen as idiots. They don''t care about throwing out 100000 yuan, but they don''t want to be the laughing stock of others. They laugh at them for buying a piece of rotten wood for 100000 yuan. It is more humiliating for them to lose sight than to lose money. The auctioneer stood awkwardly on the stage. This is the first time that no one has bid since the beginning of the auction. His forehead was sweating with anxiety, and he said all kinds of praise and incitement that he could think of, and he was already at a loss. Helpless, he had to look at Xia Dongfeng with a look of help. Can''t you beat me? There has never been such a thing as streaming pictures. If this last collection is sold out tonight, the auction will become a big joke in the capital, and Xia Dongfeng, as the sponsor, will also lose face. What to do? Xia Dongfeng also felt a headache. He couldn''t help but glare at Fu Shaobei. It''s all this stinky kid who gives himself problems! When he came to the stage with such a shabby game, he thought that the boy was going to take out some treasure at the bottom of the box, but he arranged for him to appear in the final stage. It''s also strange that I believe this son of a bitch too much. I didn''t take a look at this collection in advance. If I knew it was such a broken wood artifact, I would not agree with anything I said. It''s too late to regret now. The joke is about to spread out in the capital. Xia Dongfeng was so angry that his liver hurt. Thinking of this, he once again glared at Fu Shaobei with angry eyes. Fu Shaobei did not seem to feel the fury from Xia Dongfeng at all. He didn''t feel guilty about the big trouble he caused. He said a word to Peng Junkai in a low voice. Peng Junkai nodded, walked onto the auction platform and said two words to the auctioneer. The auctioneer''s eyes brightened and his face filled with joy. He stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "if there is no bid for this collection in the end, Mr. Fu is willing to pay 10 million yuan to take back the collection. This shows that this should be a rare work of art! Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to lose. Please make an offer After listening to this, Xia Dongfeng was finally relieved and a big stone fell to the ground in his heart. Hum, you can be a man! He angrily took his eyes back from Fu Shaobei''s face. Although the reply is not much better than the current shooting, it is better to say it. What''s more, Fu Shaobei is willing to take out 10 million yuan to recycle, which shows his sincerity. Xia Dongfeng felt comfortable at last. Originally, he planned to have no bid in the end, so he offered 100000 yuan to buy the woodcarving, which was a round face for himself. But if we do that, we all know it well. I''m afraid that we will take it as a joke in the future. How can we hold an auction again? Because Fu Shaobei is willing to recycle, the auctioneer has confidence in his heart, and his voice becomes strong and short. He decided to make a quick decision to end the last round of embarrassing auctions. "Who would like to bid? If there is no bid, then I would like to announce that this collection was finally made by... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4000 Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted him. "One hundred thousand!" At the same time, a number plate was raised from the VIP seat. The auctioneer was stunned, and all the people present were stunned. Did someone actually bid for that worthless woodcarving? They followed the sound. But holding the number plate is a young girl with beautiful appearance. This girl is no other than Shen Ning. People''s eyes shot like searchlights, but she sat there, looking safe and natural, so that no one could guess her mind. Mrs. Bo, who was sitting beside her, looked at her in surprise, and soon turned her eyes and ignored her. Hum, the little girl''s film has also learned from others to play auction. 100000 yuan! Can she bring it out? There was a thick flash of scorn in her eyes. And Madame he is also looking at Shen Ning, but her eyes are tender and curious. This wood carving is not worth money, and it is not a masterpiece of a famous artist. Although the figures are natural and flexible, it is not a rare work of art. She kindly reminded Shen Ning: "Miss Shen, do you like woodcarving very much? As far as I know, this woodcarving is not a mature work. If you like it, there are still a few carving works in my family that can be given to you to play with. " Shen Ning is somewhat surprised by the apparent kindness of Mrs. he. Even Madame Bo was surprised and looked at Madame he in surprise. Madame he always has a soft smile on her face. Shen Ning was stunned for a moment, then nodded to Madame he and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t know wood carving, just I just like this work Madame he also nodded with a smile: "it''s hard to buy money with money. It''s good to have a good heart if you like it." She looked at the woodcarving again, and suddenly her heart moved. The ancient girl under the peach blossom tree looks like Miss Shen! The more she looked at the idea, the more she felt like it. Is it possible that this wood carving is based on Miss Shen? She looked at Shen Ning again, but she couldn''t see anything different from Shen Ning''s manner. Madame he sipped her lips. She was sure that there must be a story between the two. Shen Ning is calm on the surface, but no one knows that she has set off a huge wave in her heart. At the first sight of the woodcarving, she was like a slap in the head, and the whole person was stunned. She couldn''t take her eyes off the woodcarving. She fixed her eyes on the girl under the peach blossom tree. Her green silk was disturbed by the wind and brushed her soft face. Her chin was delicate, her eyebrows were light and her eyes were smiling. Others thought that she reached out to climb the peach blossom on the peach branch, but she knew it was not. The flower branch caught her hairpin. She went to get the hairpin! The girl smiles, lively and real, happy and confident. That''s her! Shen Ning looks at the wood carving, and the more she looks at it, she can''t help but feel confused. She seems to see the youth who has gone through the ancient times and is dancing under the peach blossom tree! She didn''t even know she was so beautiful. Under a burst of impulse, she did not hesitate to raise the number plate, called the price. But she didn''t regret it. After seeing the woodcarving, she felt a longing. She wants to buy back her youth flying self! Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter sat in the back row. They stretched their necks to see the last piece of the auction. They thought it must be a priceless and rare treasure, but they did not expect it to be a humble wood carving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4001 Both mother and daughter were very disappointed. However, both of them did not dare to comment, for fear that they would be laughed at if they were wrong. But if they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean the people around them don''t say it. Soon someone whispered about the woodcarving. After listening to a few words, both mother and daughter gave a sound in their hearts. I think it''s a treasure. It''s really a broken wood pimple after a long time. It''s not worth money! "Fool!" When she saw Shen Ning offer 100000 yuan to bid for the rotten wood that she didn''t want, the mother and daughter almost laughed. The two agreed in their hearts. But Xia Dongfeng did not think so. His thoughtful eyes fell on Shen Ning''s face, and suddenly he was shocked. This girl is very familiar. It is 70% similar to that woodcarving girl, and this woodcarving is donated by Fu Shaobei. What is the connection between these two people? It''s really intriguing. Thinking of this, he raised the sign in his hand. "150000." He made an offer at random and then glanced at Fu Shaobei. Sure enough, Fu Shaobei''s face cooled down after his offer. Xia Dongfeng laughs back his eyes, a pair of complacent appearance. Hum, Fu Xiaozi made him lose his old face. How can he let him do it like this? If you don''t do well, you will not be Xia Dongfeng. Fu Shaobei''s eyes were heavy, staring at Xia Dongfeng for a while, but Xia Dongfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t look at him, as if he didn''t know anything. This old fox! The auctioneer was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Mr. Xia would be interested in this unknown sculpture, but he continued to encourage him with due diligence: "it''s 150000 now. Is there anyone else to continue to bid?" He looks in the direction of Shen Ning. Shen Ning bit her lip. She raised her card and asked for the price on impulse, but she didn''t regret it. When she saw the woodcarving girl, scenes flashed through her mind. The heart seems to be caught by something. Her eyes could not be removed from the woodcarving''s face, her cheeks flushed, and something was about to come out of her heart. An idea came up crazily. She wants this woodcarving! Must! "200000!" When she raised the card again, her voice was calm, and she could not see her intense psychological activities. There was an incredible buzz again, and her eyes became more and more puzzled. What''s good about this woodcarving? Even the old Xia did it. Is it hard to see for yourself that this woodcarving is the work of a master? Several people were ready to move. However, they are still ready to wait and see. If Xia Lao continues to sell, it is not too late for them to bid again. Fu Shaobei''s eyes were fixed on Xia Dongfeng, sharp as a knife, full of warning. Xia Dongfeng laughs and shakes the number plate in his hand intentionally. It seems that Fu Xiaozi is angry. He looks like he is going to bite people. Ha ha, interesting. However, he deliberately made Fu Shaobei anxious, and did not mean to disturb Shen Ning. Because of his disturbance, Shen Ning spent an extra hundred thousand yuan. In the eyes of people like Xia Dongfeng, 100000 is about the same as ordinary people''s ten yuan, which is totally ignored. However, when Xia Dongfeng did not continue to raise his cards, Fu Shaobei seemed to be relieved, and his gaze fell back on Shen Ning''s face. This woodcarving, no one deserves it except her. If she didn''t want it, he would have photographed it himself. Now the result is much better than he thought! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4002 No more bids from the auctioneer. "200000, deal!" In the end, only 200000 yuan was sold for the final collection, which is the minimum amount sold in the whole auction, so small that no one paid attention to it at all. But the auctioneer was relieved. Finally, it was shot out. There was no streaming. No one looked at the 200000 yuan, but it was all the money Shen Ning could take out, or from Shen Ruyun selling clothes. She thought that there was some pain in the flesh. Before the money was hot in her hand, it slipped through her fingers again. Sure enough, impulse is the devil. After the auction, Shen Ning went to the backstage and paid the money to the staff. She took over the gift box of the woodcarving. At the moment of embracing the gift box, she was in a very excited mood. She could hardly wait to open the box and have a good appreciation of her flying spring. However, she still controlled it, and her face was still faint and could not see anything different. Shen Ruyun swayed to her and glanced at the gift box in her hand. "Oh, I really can''t see that Xiaoning, you are so rich, you actually spent 200000 yuan to buy such a broken wooden pimple. Ha ha, isn''t it a bit silly?" She pursed her lips and laughed. Shen Ning looks at her and doesn''t care about her. Shen Ruyun is not willing to let her go like this. She seldom catches an opportunity to satirize Shen Ning. How can she just miss it. She quipped her lips: "if dad knew you were spending money like this, you could tell me how to go back. If you were willing to ask me for a favor, maybe I would help you hide it." Shen said to anyone who didn''t want to spend money. What''s more, this money is still earned by you and Aunt Chen. If you let dad know that you spent 200000 yuan on a skirt, what would your father think? I think it''s you and Aunt Chen who need to worry about how to go home? " Shen Ruyun: She stares at Shen Ning, who is so disgusted that she can''t say a word. Chen Mingli, who just came by, was also cluttering. It''s broken! The money transferred to Shen Ning is not a public account. It is a small vault she keeps in private. Otherwise, she would not have taken out more than 100000 yuan at once. If my husband knew he had embezzled so much money She was frightened at the moment. We must stop the dead girl''s mouth and never let her pass her words to Shen Qingshan''s ears. Otherwise, the family''s financial power will no longer be under their own control. Without money, what''s the meaning of her hostess? Chen Mingli shudders at the thought of the hard days when she had no money in the past. "Shen Ning, what are you proud of?" Shen Ruyun gritted her teeth and glared at Shen Ning for a long time. Finally, she choked out a sentence, "no matter how proud you are, Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo can''t take a fancy to you!" She could come and taunt Shen Ning, only to see that Mrs. Bo, who was sitting beside Shen Ning, had not paid any attention to her from the beginning to the end. Although Bo Moyan appeared at the meeting for a moment, she also left quickly. This shows that both Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo do not want to see Shen Ning. Chen Mingli also responded to the situation, she frowned: "Xiaoning, your sister is also concerned about you, do not want you to spend money to buy useless things, a good intention, but you use this tone to talk to her, it is not easy to recognize the good people, not to apologize to your sister!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4003 Sorry? Shen Ning hooked her lips and held back her smile. She had already seen through the faces of the mother and daughter, and Chen Mingli''s heart and eyes had ended. She couldn''t come up with any new tricks. All she came up with was bad ideas. He tried to hurt her, but he dug a hole and buried himself. If Madame Bo hadn''t come forward to help her out tonight, I''m afraid she would have to cry in the police station. Shen Ning turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Auntie Chen, I think it''s you who need to apologize. Madame Bo is over there. If you don''t catch up with her and apologize to her, I''m afraid it''s going to be impossible for us to make it." She pointed to the front with a smile. "Nonsense. Why should I apologize to Mrs. Bo? I didn''t do anything wrong..." Chen Mingli, like a cat who has been trampled on a sore spot, almost jumps up to bite. But the corner of her eyes along the direction of Shen Ning''s fingers glanced in the past, and as expected saw the figure of Madame Bo. Where can she care to quarrel with Shen Ning here? She is busy holding her daughter and chasing after her in a hurry in the direction of Madame Bo. Sorry! You have to apologize! Shen Ning is too lazy to see the flattering faces of Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter, and turns directly out of the meeting room. There were many people attending the auction, but everyone had a special car to pick her up. Only she and Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter were sent by the hotel car. There is no need to pick up the hotel. Chen didn''t know when the auction would end, so she didn''t set a time to pick it up. The club is built on the hillside, and it is more than 10 o''clock in the evening. The mountain wind is strong and the night is still cool. A gust of wind blowing, raised the Shen Ning cheongsam hem, the cold wind poured in, she could not help but shiver, stroked the exposed arm. She wants to get a taxi. But the club is a membership system, which member can join will not have a private car, and taxis will not appear here. She stood at the door and waited for a long time. All the guests who took part in the auction left by car one after another. Only she was still standing there. Many people cast surprised eyes at her. Shen Ning doesn''t like to be seen as a spectator. She lifts her chin and decides to go down the mountain by herself. At the foot of the mountain, there will be taxis, and walking is also good for your health. She didn''t think about it. The night wind blowing on her face made her feel very comfortable. After sitting at the auction for more than two hours, she was sitting in a terrible state. Not far away, just around a corner, suddenly, a black konisegg came up, quietly stopped by her side. It''s like a cheetah in the dark. Shen Ning stops. It''s enough to roll down the car window and show the faces of all the people. Fu Shaobei! He looked indifferent, and his eyes did not look at her, but at the front. "Get in the car." He opened his lips lightly, but with a hint of command. Shen Ning seems to have never heard of it. She doesn''t sweep her eyes to him. She holds the gift box in her arms and goes on. Seeing her back, Fu Shaobei''s chin tightened. When the car started, it suddenly blocked her in front of her and forced her to the side of the road. "I repeat, get in the car." Fu Shaobei has no smile on his face. His beautiful face looks like an ice sculpture. His eyes are cold and his whole body is cold. His whole body is hidden in the dark body, only a pair of eyes are bright, like a leopard watching its prey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4004 Shen Ning''s heart suddenly jumped. In addition to the two of them, there was not even a passing car. In case he wanted to do something, she called heaven should not be called, and there was no door. She felt the ring on her hand subconsciously. It was her weapon to protect herself. "I don''t want to say it a third time." Fu Shaobei''s eyes were fixed on her. Without saying a word, she tried to pull the back door, but she couldn''t open it. Looking up at him, she had to open the co pilot''s door and sit in. Before she could send her seat belt, the car started and sped forward. Although the performance of the car is excellent, Shen Ning is still shocked by inertia. She subconsciously rushes forward. Seeing her head is about to knock on the glass window, suddenly a big hand blocks her forehead. The speed slowed down. "Stupid!" Fu Shaobei''s impatient voice came from his ear. Shen Ning curls her mouth, fastens her seat belt, and then turns her head to look out of the window. "Thank you. Please take me to the capital hotel." She said in a flat tone. Fu Shaobei did not speak. The coldness that had just covered his face disappeared and replaced by a smile from the corner of his lips. He drove carelessly, but his eyes were always on her. Shen Ning doesn''t look back, but she can feel his sight. She hugged the gift box in her arms and did not move. On the surface, she is as calm and indifferent as usual, but her heart is like the rolling waves, ups and downs. In my mind, I kept flashing pictures, each of which had Fu Shaobei''s face. His strength, his hegemony, his indifference, as well as his cool confession to her, he said he liked her! Is this what he used to do to pursue girls? As soon as he opens his mouth, which girl in the world can refuse him? Although his voice was cold and hard, she could not deny that her heart jumped uncontrollably at the moment of hearing his confession. Can''t believe it! Don''t believe every word he says! A man''s mouth, a liar! If she believes him, she''s finished! "Do you like this work I carved? So reluctant to let go Fu Shaobei saw her tight arm, inexplicably feel better mood, tone relaxed: "knew you like, I will send you directly." He carved it? Shen Ning is stunned for a moment and turns to look at him. "This, this is you Did you carve it yourself? " Fu Shao''s north face was expressionless, and his eyes were directly in front of him. Shen Ning felt her mouth dry and her heart beat wildly. She almost jumped out of her chest. She pressed her hand to her heart and could not speak for a moment. At this moment, Shen Ning felt a thunderbolt, which made her confused. He remembers! He is Chu Shaoyang! She remembers Chu Shaoyang''s confession of her deep love. When he first saw her, he was under the peach blossom tree. But at that time, she didn''t know that he was not far away from the peach tree. She was hooked by the peach branch and reached out to pick it with a smile. There was Xiaoru beside her "I, I didn''t know you could carve..." She was slow and incoherent, only knowing that she had to say something. "I don''t know." Fu Shaobei suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road. She was caught off guard and startled. "You, what are you going to do?" "Nothing but a few words with you." Fu Shaobei turned to look at him and suddenly raised his hand and pinched her chin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4005 His face was very close to her, his eyes were fixed on her face, and his voice was low and hoarse: "I never knew I could carve, but one night, I had a dream. When I woke up, the scene in the dream was vivid. I suddenly had an uncontrollable impulse. I took up a knife, grabbed a piece of wood and carved this work, such as If it''s a piece of work. " Shen Ning is stunned and looks at him blankly, forgetting to struggle and resist. Fu Shaobei''s eyes flashed with confusion: "this is what I saw in my dream, a girl in ancient costume standing under the peach blossom tree, but I swear, I have never seen this face before. After the sculpture was finished, I soon forgot it, even the dream. Later, when I saw you, I always felt familiar. Then I found this handicraft which I threw into the corner. When I saw this face, I suddenly realized why I thought you looked familiar Shen Ning still doesn''t speak. She can''t speak. "Before you, I have never seen any other woman. You are the only one who broke into my dream. It seems that you and I are destined to know each other. That''s why I had such a strange dream. This is fate. Shen Ning, you can''t escape. You are mine!" Fu Shaobei pinched her chin and said word for word. His voice became extremely cold, just like a king who gave orders. Shen Ning''s heart jumped uncontrollably again. She didn''t feel able to breathe. Is he Chu Shaoyang? Or Fu Shaobei? In front of her only a pair of twinkling dangerous and affectionate eyes, let her what also can''t distinguish. He lowered his head and pressed his thin lips on her lips with a cold breath. Her heart was pounding, and her whole consciousness was still in chaos. She could only feel the tip of his tongue entangled, and she could only bear it with her head up. Yes, she can''t escape. His breath flowed everywhere in the carriage, and she could not move, nor could she resist. He took her whole body into his arms, and she slowly closed her eyes. His chest was broad and strong, like a shelter, giving her endless sense of security. At this moment, she suddenly felt that even if the sky fell down, there was this man for her. Is he Chu Shaoyang? It doesn''t matter! Nothing matters Her breath is his breath, arms around his waist unconsciously, the whole person was bewitched the same. The cold and hard heart is slowly becoming soft. She couldn''t tell who the man was kissing her. With her eyes closed, her slender fingers fell on his face and stroked his facial features. From bushy eyebrows, high bridge of nose, to his angular chin. Her fingertips fell on his Adam''s apple, and she felt his muscles tighten. Then her fingers were held tightly by his big hands. "Don''t do that to me again, it doesn''t work!" His lips left her, breathing a little, straight into her face. The lesson of the last time is still fresh in his memory, he will never forget it, and he will not fall in love with her again. They were very close, breathing each other, she suddenly blushed. In fact, she didn''t want to do anything just now, but she regretted it when he mentioned it. Why didn''t she do it earlier! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4006 "You think too much." Shen Ning light way, but down the eyes, heart chagrin. She was angry that she was once again taken advantage of by him because of the temporary bewitchment. Why not push him? Why let him kiss himself? Why give him a chance to get close to himself? Because of his confession? Shen Ning, Shen Ning, you should be sober. That''s what he made up to coax you. I don''t know how many girls have been cheated. How can you believe it? Almost moved by him? At the thought of this, her intestines were turning green with regret. I shouldn''t have gotten in his car! Shen Ning doesn''t want to get out of the car, but she can''t open the door. Fu Shaobei''s eyes turned cold. Just now she was shy, and when she was hugged in his arms and kissing, she was as soft and beautiful as a dream, not like that wild cat. But in the blink of an eye, her whole person changed and became cold and hard to get close to. She looked like she refused him thousands of miles away. She wants to get out of the car! Fu Shaobei was not a man of good temper at all times. Seeing this, he was angry. "What are you going to do?" He spoke coldly. "Let me out of the car." She didn''t look back. "No way!" Fu Shaobei was annoyed. She pinched her chin with two fingers and forced her to turn her face. However, she still refused to look at him. She looked straight out of the window with a look of indifference. He pressed his lips on her again. She didn''t move, but she bit her teeth so hard that he couldn''t get the tip of his tongue into half a minute. The two men began a silent fight. The end result is that both men are out of breath. Shen Ning is finally defeated by Fu Shaobei''s strength. She is pressed on the back of her back and can''t move. There was almost no gap between them. But this time Shen Ning did not feel like a dream. She only felt angry and humiliated. She hated even more that she had been bewildered by him for a moment. "Fu Shaobei, if you are a man, don''t compare your strength with me!" She bit her teeth, gasped, and looked at him like an angry lion. Fu Shaobei didn''t want to pay attention to what she said. He clenched her arm, and he coldly hooked the corners of his lips. His face was cold and hard, with long eyelashes and dark eyes. Because she was too close, Shen Ning couldn''t see his whole face clearly. She suddenly felt that the man in front of her was strange and far away. At this moment, he is not like Chu Shaoyang. Maybe she resisted him only because of his face. Because he has a face like Chu Shaoyang! It''s also the face she didn''t want to see in her life. What if he was not Chu Shaoyang, but had a face that was very similar to Chu Shaoyang? Is it fair to him to resist him like this? She was confused again. "Sometimes I really want to know what''s on your mind!" Fu Shaobei grinds his teeth and his fingers move slowly on her scalp. She was so irresistible to him that she tried to get him, but the fire in his heart burned more vigorously and fiercely. He was almost out of control just now. This little wild cat! It''s not as easy to accept as the book says. Shen Ning turns her head and doesn''t look at him, but her fingers curl up unconsciously. She didn''t know what was going on in her head. Since you don''t like it, you should simply refuse it. What is the appearance of such involvement and entanglement! She thought clearly before, but why didn''t she push him away when he was kissing her? What happened? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4007 For a moment, the car was strangely quiet. Neither of them spoke any more, but Fu Shaobei did not let her go. They still kept a very close distance. Each other can feel each other''s heart beating in the chest. Fu Shaobei''s anger slowly died out. He lowered his eyes, gazed at her white face, and said slowly, "there is something I''ve always wanted to tell you about the accident..." The words did not finish, suddenly, a flash of light from the opposite. Two people''s eyes were dazzled with snow. Then, a white Land Rover sped up from the opposite side of the road. It was so fast that it almost hit konisegg''s head-on. Surprised, Shen Ning pushes Fu Shaobei away. Although Fu Shaobei was not confused, he quickly returned to the driver''s seat, but before he could start the car, white Land Rover had already rubbed against the body of koniseg. There is less than a hair between the two cars. Shen Ning is in a cold sweat. The other party''s posture just now clearly seems to be ignoring them and trying to bump them into the sky. And the electric light flint''s body interlaces, she sees the silhouette of a man sitting in the driver''s seat of the other party vaguely. It''s just too fast for her to see clearly. White Land Rover disappeared, and soon there was no shadow. Fu Shaobei''s chin is taut and his eyes are dark. He stares at the rearview mirror. It was not until the white Land Rover disappeared that he uttered three words from his thin lips: "thin, ink, words." Is it really him? Shen Ningmeng took a breath. Just now that vague shadow is really like thin ink, but he has already left the auction house? How could you drive across the street? But she believed Fu Shaobei would not be wrong. The driver of that white Land Rover must be a man of thin ink. There is only one place up this road, which is the round mountain club. In the middle of the night, what did he go back to Yuanshan club to do? Do you want to pick up Mrs. Bo? But Mrs. Bo left long ago. Is it To pick her up? As soon as the idea rose in her heart, she immediately put it out. No way! Bo Mo Yan is afraid that even if she is who do not recognize, how can deliberately come to pick her up! She''s so delusional. But What if Bo Mo Yan is mo Chuan? Then it is not impossible for him to do so! At this thought, Shen Ning''s heart suddenly thumped. She really wanted to push the door and get out of the car and chase after Bo Mo Yan. She has a lot to ask him. "Why, I''m so cold and indifferent to me, and I''m so excited to see your fiance who ordered a baby kiss?" Fu Shaobei has been staring at her, clearly see the expression change on her face. From a cold face, in the hearing of the "thin ink" these three words, the moment lit up the glory. It made him mad with jealousy. "You want to get out of the car and find him? Dream He dropped a line of hate, then slammed on the gas pedal and konisegg shot out like an arrow from the bow. Shen Ning was surprised and angry, and asked in a loud voice, "where are you going?" Fu Shaobei paid no attention to it. He stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum, and the car seemed to fly up. Shen Ning had never been in such a fast car. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat and her face turned white. "Fu Shaobei, you''re not going to die, are you? You stop, stop! " Fu Shaobei seemed not to hear it. He looked straight ahead and drove faster and faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4008 Fortunately, it is late at night, the road is wide, and there are no other vehicles along the way. Rao is like this, Shen Ning''s heart is still tightly held in the chest, firmly grasping the handle. She doesn''t want to die! She hasn''t got her revenge yet! "Fu Shaobei, how can you stop the car?" She raised her voice. Now she does not mention much regret. If I hadn''t got my head in the water, how could I have gotten into the car. Fu Shaobei turned a deaf ear to her words. But when the corner of his eye swept her pale cheek, the speed slowed down unconsciously. Shen Ning''s heart is still hanging in the air. Just now she felt like riding a roller coaster. Finally, the car stopped at the side of the road. Shen Ning opens the door and gets out of the car. Face to face, the night wind is very cool, so that her chest distended a lot of comfort, she deeply breathed a few breath. She didn''t vomit. She was never the kind of delicate and weak woman. She strode forward without looking back. There was a strong footstep behind him. It''s Fu Shaobei. He followed. Shen Ning didn''t look back, just as if he didn''t exist at all. "Shen Ning!" He called out to her. Instead of looking back, she quickened her pace. Fu Shaobei suppressed his anger and stepped into his long legs. He stood in front of her and put his hand on her shoulder. "Just now I didn''t mean to. " His Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, and it was difficult to hold out the sentence. He knew he was scaring her, but he just couldn''t control it. Seeing that her eyes were shining for another man, his heart was burning with envy. Where can you control your emotions. But if you want him to apologize to her, he can''t save face. Shen Ning still ignores him, breaks away from him and goes on. Fu Shao Bei saw that she was going down the mountain, not to the round mountain club on the mountain. Obviously, she didn''t want to meet Bo Moyan. Her jealousy was extinguished. He followed her without saying a word, did not speak and did not leave. It''s been a long way. Shen Ning is fast, he is fast, Shen Ning is slow, he is slow. What kind of madness is this haunting guy? Shen Ning once thought that her eyes could see through people''s hearts, but she couldn''t see through Fu Shaobei. She thought she understood him, but in fact, she never understood him. When he got out of the car to chase him, he didn''t lock the door and didn''t even pull out the car key. He left like this. He didn''t want a car with millions of dollars? Besides, what did he do with her? Shen Ning suddenly stopped and looked back at him: "Fu Shaobei, what do you mean? What do you do with me if you don''t go home in the middle of the night Fu Shaobei''s thin lips pressed tightly and looked down at her. Her eyes were deep and deep, like a well. He didn''t speak, he looked at her in that way. Shen Ning was annoyed and raised her voice: "you go your Yang Guan Dao, I walk my single wooden bridge. We said it well. What do you mean by pestering me now?" "Entanglement?" Fu Shaobei spat out two words and pulled the corners of his lips. "I just like you." In the dead of night, suddenly heard such a straightforward expression, Rao is Shen Ning feel a heart strong and cold, or jump. She soon calmed her mind and gave him a hard look. The man who likes two words all day is unreliable! She appreciates the way she likes it in her heart, not just by her mouth. A man''s love for a woman depends on how much he does for her, not how much he says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4009 Fu Shaobei remembers very firmly that Peng Junkai gave him the book: "if you like, you should tell her. If you don''t speak out, she will never know what you mean." He did. But the effect is counterproductive. If he knew what Shen Ning was thinking, he would dismiss Peng Junkai immediately. Shen Ning also drew up the corner of her lips and laughed sarcastically: "Fu Shao, forgive me for asking, how many women have you liked?" Fu Shaobei did not want to answer: "only you." "Ha ha!" Shen Ning sneered, "I''m really honored. Please tell me what you like about me? I can change it. " Fu Shaobei''s chin tightened again. At last he recognized the meaning of her words. She didn''t like him at all! Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, Shen Ning hummed and turned to go down the mountain. Not a few steps out, Fu Shaobei strode after her and grasped her wrist. "Follow me!" He held her and walked back. Shen Ning struggled: "Fu Shaobei, let me go!" But how can she withstand his strength, he quickly pulled back to the car. Put her in the co pilot''s seat, slam the door and lock it. Then he went around to the other side and got into the driver''s seat. Fu Shaobei started his car and drove all the way down the mountain. Shen Ning gave up the struggle and said coldly, "Fu Shao, please drive me back to the hotel. If you want to take me to a place I don''t want to go by force, the consequences will be very serious! Although I am a weak woman, I will revenge you. Unless you kill me, I will make you live worse than death. " Her voice is very light and she speaks slowly. Can hear in Fu Shaobei''s ear, but let his body slightly shake. Revenge? He had seen her methods, and they were really beyond defense. But he was not afraid of her revenge. His fingers on the steering wheel tightened and loosened. "Let''s go to Yulong mountain to see my grandmother." He pursed the corners of his lips in a stiff voice. As soon as he heard that it was going to Yulong mountain, Shen''s hard shell melted a little. "Is the old lady getting worse?" she said with concern? How is she doing now? " Although I don''t want to see Fu Shaobei, she has a very good impression of the old lady. She likes the kind and kind old man. When she left in the morning, the old lady''s spirit and health were good, so she left at ease. But the old lady is old after all, and her condition is easy to recur. What she worries most is what complications the old lady will have. Fu Shaobei said coldly, "I don''t know. I''m not a doctor. Are you going or not?" It was as if she owed him millions and asked him to go. Shen Ning wants to be angry. But at the thought of the amiable face of the old lady, she could not say the word "no". Fu Shaobei stops his car on the side of the road and looks at her. Shen Ning''s lips open, and finally spit out a word: "go." She no longer struggled. She told herself that she did not compromise with Fu Shaobei, but because she was a doctor and the doctor was responsible for the patients. What''s more, the old lady treated her so well, how could she ignore the old lady''s illness and stand on the sidelines? She can''t do it. Hearing her promise, Fu Shaobei''s tense face immediately eased a lot, and he was no longer so cold and cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4010 He started the car again and the car moved forward smoothly. Neither of them spoke again. Shen Ning gives him a slanting look. His eyes are straight ahead. The lines on his side face are handsome but indifferent. The light of the street lamp flickered on his face. She lowered her eyelashes gently, trying to control the strange feeling floating in her heart. The carriage was strangely quiet. Although Fu Shaobei did not squint, her every move was in his sight. From the corner of her eyes, I saw her leaning back on the back of the chair, her face toward the window, revealing her delicate ears and breathing lightly. It''s like falling asleep. Fu Shaobei did not move his eyes, but slowed down his speed unconsciously. Shen Ning had just wanted to rely on a nap for a while, but the quiet in the car, the comfortable temperature, and the steady speed, she actually fell asleep. There was no obstacle along the way. Fu Shaobei''s car is the pass. The guards of Yulong Mountain recognize it. Although it is still so eye-catching in the dark. Yulong mountain is more quiet. He drove fast and steadily, and soon arrived at his destination and stopped in the parking lot in front of the small building. Fu Shao looks at Shen Ning in the north. She sleeps sweetly, half of her side face is tender and white, her breath is stable, her eyelashes are long and curly, and her slightly raised lips are like pink cherries, which are tempting to taste. He fixed his eyes on her lips and rolled his Adam''s apple. A moment later, he leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on her fresh, full lips. It''s like a dragonfly skimming the water. He left soon. He didn''t want to wake her up. She is still deep asleep, lips slightly tilted, as if to do a sweet dream. A wisp of black hair slipped down gently and brushed her soft cheek. He held out his finger and held it behind her ear. Then he sat in the dark carriage, quietly staring at her sleeping face. There is a lamp in front of the small building, which emits a soft and lustrous halo and shines on her face. She is sleeping quietly like a Sleeping Princess in a fairy tale. It is difficult for Fu Shaobei to combine such a soft and beautiful woman with her teeth and claws and prickles all over her body at the sight of him. Is this really the same person? His heart, which had been hard as ice, had been softened into a pool of warm water. As long as you look at her like this, I suddenly feel very satisfied and want to be like this until the end of time As soon as the idea came out, Fu Shaobei was startled. When did you become so childish? But as soon as his eyes fell on her face, the bottom of his eyes could not help but emerge a warm smile, like being swept by the spring breeze on the tip of my heart, soft. Fu Shaobei held out a long finger and gently poked her cheek. It was soft, soft, delicate and smooth, just like water tofu. Shen Ning didn''t wake up. She just tooted her mouth unhappily and went on sleeping. It was as lovely as a child. Fu Shaobei''s smile is deeper. He was about to withdraw his fingers when he noticed that she seemed to be waking up. Shen Ning rubbed her eyes and opened them slowly. Her face had a shallow flush, and her eyes had just woke up. She looked at him blankly and did not recover for a moment. The eyes softened his heart. "Here we are." He did not want her to see the smile in his eyes. His voice was cold. "Here it is?" Shen Ning rubbed her eyes again and realized that she had fallen asleep. She felt sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4011 When she looked back at the window, she saw that the whole building was shrouded in darkness. Suddenly, a fool''s anger rose from the bottom of her heart. "Fu Shaobei, why did you cheat me?" She raised her eyebrows and glared angrily at Fu Shaobei. Now it is close to midnight. If the old lady''s condition is repeated, there will be lights in the small building. There was no light in the room, indicating that the old lady was at rest. Shen Ning was so angry that her face turned red. She didn''t expect Fu Shaobei would cheat herself with a lie, and she was more angry with herself, she actually believed him! Knowing a man''s mouth and a liar, how could she be deceived? Fu Shaobei didn''t look back. His eyes were fixed on the window, but Shen Ning could feel that his face was cold and had no sense of guilt. Instead of explaining, he got out of the car and went to open her door. "Get out of the car." Shen Ning stares at him, does not move, cold way: "please send me back to the hotel, I hate lying men in my life!" Fu Shaobei did not speak, stood there motionless, looking at her eyes flat without wave, in his face is not to see the shame of being caught after lying. How can there be such a cheeky man in the world! Shen Ning felt that she had seen it. She puffed her cheeks and sulked. If you go to Yulong mountain, you will get on Fu Shaobei''s boat. Yulong mountain is heavily guarded. Whether you go up or down the mountain, you have to accept strict examination. It is not easy to go up or down the mountain. She does not have a pass. If Fu Shaobei doesn''t send her off, she is afraid that she can''t leave here in her life. Fu Shaobei finally said in a deep voice, "I didn''t cheat you. My grandmother named you to see you, but it''s tomorrow." Then he closed his thin lips again. Shen Ning has some accidents. Did he explain it? But it did not calm her anger. She said coldly, "since it is tomorrow, I''ll come back tomorrow. I''ll trouble Fu Shao to send me down the mountain tonight, or send someone to send me down the mountain." Fu Shao was standing in the same place, his eyes were deep: "can''t you stay here for one night?" Shen Ning bit her lip and wanted to say: no! Fu Bei, even if I haven''t come yet There is a satirical smile on the corner of the lips. She choked her chest and blurted out, "who says I''m afraid of you!" "If not, stay." Fu Shaobei said, turning to no longer look at her, took out the key to open the door, and strode in. Leave her alone outside the door. The wind on the mountain is still strong and cool. Shen Ning stood for a while. She felt goose bumps all over her body. She wanted to go back to the car and be warm in the car. Anyway, it would be on in a few hours. It doesn''t matter if she stayed in the car all night. But she couldn''t open the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning stamped her feet. She shouldn''t have gotten out of the car just now. Maybe it was just because she got off the car that Fu Shaobei was so unscrupulous. He was sure that she would go in. Shen Ning looked at the living room lit up a soft light, orange light issued a fusion of warmth. In order to get angry with Fu Shaobei, he continues to stand outside the door blowing cold wind. Is this behavior too stupid? In fact, as long as you think about it, it''s not a big deal to go in for a night. Thinking of this, Shen Ning straightened his chest and stepped into the living room. As soon as she entered the living room, she froze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4012 In the huge living room, in addition to Fu Shaobei, there is a young woman. She looks no older than Shen Ning. She is dressed in a household dress with dark soft curly hair. She should have just bathed, and her dark hair is still moist. Her face is not powdered, and her skin is white and delicate. Loose home clothes can not cover her height and plump good figure. She sat lazily on the sofa, her whole body was full of maturity and beauty, just like a ripe fruit, no need to taste, just look at it to know that its juice must be sweet as honey. Fu Shaobei is sitting beside her, her arm is soft on his shoulder, is smiling and talking in his ear. The two were extremely intimate. Seeing this scene, Shen Ning was stunned and stayed at the door. It''s not the first time she''s been here. She stayed here all night last night, but she hasn''t seen this beautiful woman. However, she appeared here as if she were the hostess. Who is she from Fu Shaobei? Shen Ning glances at the white and delicate arm that the woman puts on Fu Shaobei''s shoulder, and quickly moves away from her eyes. There was no expression on her face, but her heart was filled with anger. Sure enough, if a man''s words can be relied on, sows will also climb trees! This man was still vowing to her just now, but in the blink of an eye, there was a beauty in her heart, and he did not resist! Look at their intimacy, you can see how close their relationship is. "Well, who are you? What are you doing here? " Hearing the footsteps, the beautiful woman raised her head and looked at Shen Ning. Her beautiful eyes are wide and round, and her long eyelashes are like two rows of small fans. Her eyes are watery and charming. Shen Ning had no choice but to admit that she was very beautiful. Even her voice is so good. She is clearly questioning, but the ending is soft and sticky, slightly pick up, there is an indescribable charm. From head to toe, this woman is full of strong feminine flavor. Compared with her, Shen Ning doesn''t feel like a woman at all. But there was no difference in her face. Her expression was cool and natural. "I''m a guest invited by Fu Shao." She said. "What?" The beautiful woman seemed to be surprised and turned to Fu Shaobei. Her long eyebrows frowned and said, "Shaobei, is she your guest? How can you bring a woman into the house at will The tone was full of discontent. Fu Shaobei rubbed his eyebrows anxiously: "it''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it." The beautiful woman was obviously upset: "I have to take care of it! What''s this place? Is this where you can bring women? Let her out at once Fu Shaobei tone unhappy: "I said you don''t need to manage, that is, you don''t have to." He stood up from the sofa, his slender legs seemed to be particularly tall and straight, and strode to Shen Ning. "Come on, I''ll take you to your room." He took her by the wrist. Shen Ning frowned a few times. She smelled the faint fragrance floating from him, which was left on him by beautiful women. Her pretty face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost when she thought of the intimacy between the two people just now. "Thank you. I know the way. I dare not trouble Fu Shao." She coldly refused him thousands of miles away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4013 Fu Shaobei frowned again, his deep eyes staring at her, as if to see through her. When she was on the road, she was not as cold as she is now. How could she suddenly change again. Is this woman too fickle? Shen Ning shook off his hand and walked upstairs. She did not look back, she walked fast and fast, and her chest swelled painfully. Even she didn''t understand what was going on, and suddenly she was in a very low mood. "Stop for me The beautiful woman was obviously angry, but even when she was angry, her voice was very good. She pointed to Shen Ning and lowered her voice and exclaimed, "where do you think this is? Do you still want to live here? Get out, you get out of here! Don''t treat yourself as a dish just because you have some beauty. I tell you, Shaobei won''t like you at all and never will! " Ha ha! Shen Ning looks back and stands on the stairs, looking down at the beautiful woman. The latter raised his eyebrows, and his face was angry. She suddenly looked at Fu Shaobei and asked, "do you like me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shaobei was stunned for a moment, and seemed to have never thought that she would ask this question. A moment later, he said directly, "yes." It''s crisp. Shen Ning Yang raised his eyebrows and took a provocative look at the beautiful woman. The unhappiness in his heart had disappeared. What he lost was a light joy and pride. The beautiful woman''s eyes were wide open, her beautiful mouth opened into an O-shape, and her face was full of shock. "Oh, little north!" She gave a low cry, turned her head to Fu Shaobei and asked, "who is she?" "Shen Ning." Fu Shaobei spits out two words. "So she is Miss Shen!" Pretty women''s attitude changed. Just now also a face of indifference and hostility, in an instant, she was smiling, smiling toward Shen Ning. "Miss Shen, I don''t know it''s you. You''ve offended me just now. Don''t be angry with me." She went upstairs step by step, and the hem of her household clothes fluttered under her feet, even her walking posture was so beautiful. The speed of this woman''s face changing is too fast. Shen Ning''s heart is full of murmurs. Seeing Shen Ning''s watchful look at herself, she smiles more. "Is Miss Shen really angry with me? Ah, I don''t know. I didn''t know you were Miss Shen just now. We are all family. " The family really confused Shen Ning. Who and she are a family! She couldn''t help but look at Fu Shaobei, hoping that he could explain something. But Fu Shaobei, like a gourd with a saw mouth, said nothing. The beautiful woman has gone upstairs to her side, affectionately took her arm, and said with a smile, "Xiaoning, you are tired, I will take you to rest." Too much enthusiasm! Shen Ning wants to push her away, but she''s holding her tight. The beautiful woman turned back to Fu Shao and said, "Miss Shen will sleep with me tonight. Are you ok?" Fu Shaobei said coldly, "she has her own room. You don''t have to worry about it." "Why, afraid I''ll eat your guests? Tut Tut, this Miss Shen looks really good, but she is a little thinner. Shaobei, I really don''t see that you like this mouth, but she is so small that she can bear you? " The beautiful woman smiles and looks at Shen Ning and teases Fu Shaobei. This woman is really open-minded! Liberal and dignified, Shen Tun, but she looked calm and graceful, allowing the other''s eyes to make complaints about themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4014 "Tut Tut, Miss Shen has a good bearing!" Seeing this, the beautiful woman couldn''t help praising her. Her eyes showed a touch of surprise, did not expect that the little girl thin to thin, but not haughty, this calm she likes. Shen Ning is more confused. Who is this woman? When she saw her for the first time, she sat on the sofa like a hostess. She was as intimate as Fu Shaobei''s and showed obvious hostility to her. Shen Ning thought he was Fu Shaobei''s woman. But when Fu Shaobei admitted that he liked her, her attitude changed a lot and she was too enthusiastic about her. No matter how smart Shen Ning is, she can''t guess her identity. A beautiful woman''s eyes turned as if she could see through her mind. "Miss Shen, guess who I am?" The woman is not only beautiful, but also intelligent. Shen Ning appreciated her a little more and shook her head calmly: "I can''t guess." "Hee hee, let''s go to the room first, and then I''ll tell you." She took Shen Ning''s arm and went upstairs. Fu Shaobei''s face sank: "third sister, don''t make a fool of yourself. She''s my guest. I''ll arrange her accommodation." Third sister? Shen Ning raises her eyebrows suspiciously and looks at the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman tooted her mouth and glared discontentedly at Fu Shaobei: "your guest is my guest. Are you afraid that I will eat her? You give me the person, tomorrow morning I promise to give you a complete and complete, will not be less eyes, nose, mouth and ears, you can rest assured Finish saying, she can''t help but pull Shen Ning up the second floor. Fu Shaobei knew his third sister''s temper. If he tried to stop him, he would wake up his grandmother. Although he was unwilling, he had to watch the beautiful woman snatch Shen Ning away. Shen pulled herself into the beautiful room. "Let''s live together tonight." She closed the door with a smile on her face. Shen Ning looks at the big double bed in the room She wanted to live alone, especially not used to sleeping with others. But in the face of the passion of a beautiful woman, I couldn''t say no at the moment. She nodded, "do you have pajamas?" "Of course." The beautiful woman quickly found a brand new silk nightgown for her. "This one is mine. I haven''t worn it yet. I''ll give it to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning looks at that sexy nightgown and can''t imagine what she will look like in it. "Don''t like this one?" "No, I want pajamas." Shen Ning shook her head to tell the truth. The beautiful woman was stunned, then burst out laughing, laughing tears. Shen Ning doesn''t know what funny things she said. She just looks at her. "Oh, little sister, you are so lovely. How can there be a pure girl like you? Where did Shaobei dig you out, eh?" The beautiful woman smiles and wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes. Shen Ning''s face is a little red. What''s wrong with her pajamas? Not everyone has a good figure like her, OK! "Here, these are pajamas." After the beautiful woman laughs, she still finds out a set of pajamas for Shen Ning. Although the pajamas are low necked, they are much better than the sexy nightgown with suspenders. Shen Ning breathed a sigh of relief, took the pajamas, said thanks, and then went into the bathroom. When she was in the shower, she was thinking about the identity of a beautiful woman. Is she really Fu Shaobei''s third sister? It looks like it is! After a long time, I made an oolong, and I took her as Fu Shaobei''s woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4015 After taking a bath, she put on her pajamas and dried her hair. Shen Ning was already tired. Although she had been holding the attitude of watching the play, she was still involved in the auction. If she had not been on guard, she would have spent the night in the police station tonight. Going to the theatre is also very exhausting. Coming out of the bathroom, she couldn''t help yawning. "Sleepy? Come on up and go to sleep The beautiful woman was already lying on the bed, patting the empty space around her. Shen Ning has no choice but to go to bed and lie down. She quickly closed her eyes and was ready to go to sleep. This period of time, she has been maintaining a good work and rest habits, to ensure that 11 o''clock before sleep, so that can have enough golden sleep. And think of the next day to give the old lady a follow-up visit, she must have enough energy, to have a lot of physical strength and spirit to pulse for the old lady. But the beautiful woman obviously didn''t intend to let her go. She is curious about Shen Ning. How can she do without asking? The beautiful woman put up an arm, snow lotus like arm in the soft light to bully frost match snow, smile Yingying looked at Shen Ning who closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. "Come on, don''t close your eyes. I know you''re not asleep." She said with a smile. Shen Ning did not speak or open her eyes. The beautiful woman chuckled: "are you curious who I am? Originally, I wanted to tease you, but the boy in Shaobei has already exposed my background. Now I''ll introduce you formally. My name is Fu Xiaowei, and I''m the brother''s sister. " In this way, Shen Ning is embarrassed to continue pretending to sleep. She had to open her eyes and said hello to Fu Xiaowei: "Miss Fu." "Come on, what''s Miss Fu and Miss Fu? We''ll be a family in the future. We don''t need to be polite. You can call me third sister, and I''ll call you Xiaoning!" Fu Xiaowei said with a crisp smile. Shen Ning likes her crisp character very much. "Good." She nodded. Fu Xiaowei seemed very happy, holding her hand, a pair of posture to talk with her: "Xiaoning, I have heard your name for a long time. I always wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect to see you so soon." Shen Ningqi said, "see me? Why? " Fu Xiaowei pursed her lips with a smile: "of course, I want to thank you. You cured my grandmother. If it wasn''t for you, my grandmother didn''t get better so quickly! When I was young, my grandmother brought me up with Shaobei. My brothers and sisters have a deep affection for my grandmother. But I''ve been abroad all the time. They didn''t tell me when my grandmother was ill. Until yesterday, when you cured grandma, Shaobei called me. I immediately ordered a ticket and flew back... " So it is. No wonder I didn''t see Fu Xiaowei yesterday. Shen Ning humbly shook her head: "I didn''t do anything, just let the old lady drink a cup of tea from home." "A cup of tea will cure my grandmother''s disease. What else do you say? In my opinion, you are the miracle doctor! It''s better than all the people in the panel put together. " Fu Xiaowei learned the story from Peng Junkai''s mouth. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak at all. How can this tea cure diseases? If it wasn''t for knowing that Peng Junkai would never tell a lie, she would not believe it. She wanted to see Shen Ning for a long time. She was preparing to look for an opportunity. Unexpectedly, Shen Ning came to her door. How could she miss such a good opportunity? In addition, Shen Ning''s younger brother, who had never seen a woman in her eyes, actually said that she liked her, which made her jump a lot. Is it raining? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4016 The fire of gossip in Fu Xiaowei''s heart has been blazing, but she conceals it well and doesn''t let Shen Ning see it. Shen Ning only laughed and said, "third sister, I want to have a rest early, and I''ll have to see the old lady again tomorrow morning." Fu Wei and I will not delay you for a long time "Well, what does the third sister want to say?" Fu Xiaowei''s eyes turned and suddenly asked, "when you just came in, I didn''t treat you well, but you don''t like me, why?" Shen Ning was shocked. Are you so obvious? "You don''t have to deny it. I can see that there is hostility and unfriendliness in your eyes, and it''s not because I want to drive you away. Why?" Fu Xiaowei continues to ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She couldn''t answer. She didn''t know why, and it was. "Is it because you like my brother, too?" Fu Xiaowei simply said, "you think I''m a woman from Shaobei, don''t you? So you''re angry to see how close I am to him? Hee hee, you don''t have to deny that, third sister, I''m from the past, and I can see clearly with these eyes. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning is stunned again. Her imagination is too rich, OK? "Of course not!" She shook her head immediately. "Then why don''t you like me?" Fu Xiaowei asked. "I I... " Shen Ning stopped for a moment and replied, "I don''t dislike you. You look so good-looking, cheerful and warm-hearted. I appreciate you very much." Fu Xiaowei was boasted to laugh, flowers and branches trembled. "Ha ha, my little sister''s mouth is so sweet that I''m embarrassed to praise her. But the more you say that, the more you show that you don''t want to get close to me. Why do you want to keep a distance from me? " She actually saw through Shen Ning at a glance. Shen Ning''s face is slightly red. She is deliberately keeping a distance from Fu Xiaowei. For Fu Xiaowei''s active enthusiasm, she can''t bear it. "Xiaoning, you don''t have to keep a distance from me. I''m such a character. I''m careless. I''m not a tiger. I won''t eat you. On the contrary, it''s my brother. You must be careful of him. He is a dangerous person. I''m really worried about your little arms and legs. Can you take it? But he said he liked you, which must be true. I grew up with him when we were young. It was the first time that he said he liked girls! I used to think he was a stone man. In his eyes, there was no distinction between men and women There is a word "smile" in Fu Xiaowei''s name. She really likes to laugh. After knowing Shen Ning''s identity, the smile on her face has never been broken, but it does not make people feel hypocritical, but gives people a warm and generous feeling. But Shen Ning could not relax her vigilance. Although Fu Xiaowei is beautiful and generous, her heart is more than her brother Fu Shaobei. She''s like a tiger with no teeth. Every word in her words. Their surnames are fu. All of them are tigers. When dealing with them, she has to be careful. Shen Ning just smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s better to say nothing to Fu Xiaowei. "Xiaoning, there is no outsider here. Just tell me the truth. Do you like my brother?" Fu Xiaowei suddenly approaches, exhaling like LAN. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning is stunned. Is there such a direct one? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4017 "Like it?" Fu Xiaowei looks at her. Shen Ning quickly shakes her head. "Don''t like it?" Fu Xiaowei continues to stare at her. She nodded. Yes, I just don''t like it! Fu Xiaowei didn''t mean to be unhappy at all. She said with a smile: "my brother''s condition is very good. From childhood to adulthood, there are countless girls chasing him. But his eyes seem to grow on the top of his head. You are the first object of his confession! Like my brother such an excellent boy said like you, I don''t believe you don''t move, Xiaoning, you''d better admit it. Don''t worry. Even if you admit it, I won''t tell him. I will help you keep this secret. Men, it''s all like this. As long as you don''t tell him, he will continue to chase your ass, but if you do it to him, he won''t be rare, and he will think you''re stinky shit! " Puff! Shen Ning is directly amused by her. She suddenly felt that Fu Xiaowei was actually very cute, straightforward and unscrupulous. She dared to say anything, which was much better than her brother who could not fart with three sticks. "Third sister, I really don''t like him." Shen Ning doesn''t want to let Fu Xiaowei continue to misunderstand. She wants to tell her that she will tell Fu Shaobei to let him die. "Really not?" Fu Xiaowei is a little surprised. She looks at Shen Ning''s expression very seriously. It doesn''t look like a joke. "I don''t mind you hanging his appetite, but if you really don''t like him, I advise you to tell him earlier." Shen Ning neither laugh nor cry, but helplessly spread out her hand: "I told him again and again, I don''t like him, but he thought that what I said was air." This time it was Fu Xiaowei''s turn to laugh. She nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "yes, yes, Shaobei is such a temper. He only believes that he is willing to believe it. If he doesn''t like it, even if he forces him with a gun, he doesn''t pay attention to it. But as long as he recognizes you, even eight horses can''t come back. Xiaoning, I don''t think you can escape. " Shen Ning a listen, the heart increased a bit more trouble. Even his sister said so. Did he intend to pester her? Why should he get it as long as he likes it? Is the world around him? He can''t do everything as well as he can. She doesn''t like him just doesn''t like it. The more powerful he is and the more powerful he is, the more likely he is to arouse her rebellious psychology. I''m afraid we can''t make it. Fu Xiaowei observes her words and looks. Seeing her worried expression, Fu Xiaowei smiles again and pats her on the shoulder. "Xiaoning, let me tell you something about Shaobei. My younger brother is the youngest son in the family. He has three sisters. Here, I am his third sister. From the moment he was born, he was taken as a treasure by his family, and everyone spoiled him. You should have heard of our Fu family. It can be said that Shaobei was born a favored son of heaven. He has everything he wants, so he has developed his overbearing and unreasonable character. He wants something, must get it, childhood is like this, big also is the same. But when he was a child, he liked all kinds of models. When he was big It becomes a woman. " At this point, her eyes twinkle to Shen Ning, meaning is silent but clear. Shen Ning dropped her eyes and did not speak, but her fingers clenched unconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4018 She knew it was like this. In Fu Shaobei''s eyes, she was a new toy that he couldn''t get, and it was also the goal he wanted to conquer. If you don''t reach your goal, you will never stop. As for the love he said, it was just a means to get her. Fu Xiaowei went on: "Shaobei''s eyes are higher than the top. He has never seen other women with his eyes on him. You are the only one, but I didn''t expect that he would like your type Oh, I don''t mean you''re bad. I just think he has a good eye. Although you are a little thinner, you have an indescribable smell on your body. Even I like you very much She pursed her lips and laughed. Shen Ning still didn''t speak. She knew that even if she didn''t talk to her, she would talk incessantly with Fu Xiaowei''s character. Sure enough, Fu Xiaowei laughed a few times, and then went on: "Shaobei''s temper is like this. The more things he can''t get, the more he can''t put them down. He has tried his best to get them, because he hasn''t liked what he can''t get from childhood. Later, he took over my father''s business, which is also the case in business. No one can escape his calculation. When I tell you this, I just want to remind you that if you really don''t like him, then don''t get entangled with him. It''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife. " Fu Xiaowei doesn''t need to say that. She also understands it. But how? She didn''t have to cut, but she kept cutting, and the reason was still broken. Fu Xiaowei lowered her voice and approached her ear: "in fact, I have a way. Do you want to listen?" Well, she really wants to help herself? Shen Ning looks up at her. "This method is very simple, that is, don''t confront him. The more you resist him, the more he will not let you go. The more you want to escape from his sight, the more he will stare at you." Shen Ning bit her lower lip unconsciously. Fu Xiaowei didn''t lie. Fu Shaobei is such a character. But what does she mean by saying this to herself? Her way is to persuade herself to promise Fu Shaobei to be with him? No way! Fu Xiaowei glanced at her clenched hands and said with a smile: "Xiaoning, you can''t be so nervous. My brother is not as terrible as you think. He just ate you at most..." Shen Ning blushed a little and tried not to think whether the word "eat" she mentioned was the same as what she thought. Her blush obviously pleased Fu Xiaowei and made her laugh. The more Fu Xiaowei looks at Shen Ning, the more appreciative she feels. My brother has a good eye! When she saw Shen Ning, she was a little surprised and surprised. Her younger brother had a high vision. She always thought that her brother would like that kind of wise and mature woman. She was full of charm and charm. It seems that the fruit is so young. But after a few words with her, Fu Xiaowei began to feel that she underestimated the girl. Although her face is innocent, she will blush easily. But her eyes are beautiful. The clear spirit is like water, and the waves are bright. Suddenly let her have a kind of amazing feeling. Fu Xiaowei sees many kinds of beauties. She and her two sisters in the family are also amazing beauties. Her vision is so high that she has never seen any outstanding beauty. Compared with those beautiful women''s mature beauty, Shen Ning''s pure is like boiled water, insipid. She is so young, I''m afraid she''s still in college, and she''ll blush. She should have never had a boyfriend, and she doesn''t know what it''s like to fall in love. She''s totally unconscious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4019 Fu Xiaowei originally thought that she should be toward her brother, but when she saw the flower bud like Shen Ning, she couldn''t help moving. "Xiaoning, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I like to be straightforward and say something. I really didn''t expect that Shaobei would like you. There are so many girls chasing him like ants under the city wall, but he has never seen those girls in front of his eyes. He is very reasonable. Although you have good conditions and are very attractive to boys, I think it is not necessarily because Shaobei is really in love with you. It should be because of you. " Unable to understand, Shen Ning asked, "why am I?" She has never encouraged Fu Shaobei, let alone show his love. From the beginning, she refused. Fu Xiaowei saw her doubts and said with a smile, "I don''t mean to blame you. I guess it must be that Shaobei offended you from the beginning, which made you resist him. Your refusal not only did not make him retreat, but also became more and more tight. Is that right?" Shen Ning recalled the situation after she met Fu Shaobei. It was really like this. She nodded in silence. "Look, I''m right." Fu Xiaowei triumphantly hit the two palms, and then said: "Shaobei is spoiled by people, and has not been refused. Your refusal makes him feel very shameless. He is not used to being hit by others, so he will be very unconvinced. The more you refuse him, the more energetic he will be." It has to be said that Fu Xiaowei''s analysis is very reasonable, and Shen Ning listens to it. "So, my way is, if you don''t want him to keep pestering you, don''t confront him." She summed it up. Shen Ning thought for a while and came to the conclusion: "do you mean to let me promise his pursuit?" If this is the real intention of Fu Xiaowei to say this to herself, she has to admit that Fu Xiaowei is really the most eloquent lobbyist in the world. She was almost moved! Fu Xiaowei laughed and shook her head: "of course not! Xiaoning, you are still too simple, and it is too simple to see the problem. Although my brother has never been in love, it is as simple as a piece of white paper when compared with him. You can''t fight him at all. If you agree to his pursuit, the first thing he will do is to get you to bed and have rice cooked Shen Ning''s face suddenly red to the root of the ear, can''t bear to turn his head. Does she always speak so recklessly? Fu Xiaowei laughed and said, "I''m just talking about it. You blush like this. What a big deal! When a man sees a woman, the first thing he thinks of in his mind is this. Moreover, my younger brother''s brain circuit is relatively clear. He will think that this way can express his sincerity to you. He doesn''t even think it is an insult to a woman... " Shen Ning''s eyes widened. The brain circuits of this brother and sister are really different from others. Is that ok? But the more she listened, the more confused she became. Fu Xiaowei said so much, is it to persuade her to accept Fu Shaobei or not? She is such a smart person, all Leng is not analyzed. Shen Ning doesn''t want to guess her mind any more, and asks directly: "third sister, which side are you standing on Fu Xiaowei giggled, her wavy hair shining. Even Shen Ning has to admit that she is charming and charming when she laughs. She is full of bewilderment all over her body. Even if she looks at the same sex, she is a little moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4020 "Silly girl, of course, I stand by my brother''s side. Although I like you very much, my brother is more important, don''t you think?" Fu Xiaowei grinned and squeezed her eyes. This is the truth. Shen Ning nodded. It is only the first time that she and Fu Xiaowei have met. Of course, she will face her brother. Fu Xiaowei stopped laughing. She patted her shoulder and said, "you''re a good girl. I can see that you really don''t like my brother. So I''ll tell you the truth. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like him. But don''t take him as an enemy. You''re on guard all the time. Just now you look like big gray wolf and little white rabbit Of course, he is a wolf, you are a rabbit... " She said and wanted to laugh again. She managed to hold back and continued: "you can try to treat him as a friend. Naturally, don''t be too exclusive. The more you retreat, the more he wants to approach." Shen Ning lowered her head and thought over her words carefully. Well, she admitted that Fu Xiaowei''s words really moved her. She is very alert to Fu Shaobei. Because his face looks like Chu Shaoyang. As soon as he gets close to her, the hair on her body will stand up, and instinctively repel him. "Xiaoning, you are a smart girl. Although I said these words for the sake of my brother''s good, I didn''t mean to look down on you. If you are willing to accept his pursuit, it will be the best. However, I can teach you how to hold him firmly in your hands. But since you don''t want to, the melon is not sweet. If you entangle with him again, it will be bad for both of you. In case of big trouble, our Fu family can''t afford to lose face. So I suggest that if you want to get rid of him, you should first change your attitude towards him. For example, you try to smile at him... " Laugh? Shen Ning frowned. In the face of Fu Shaobei''s iceberg face, there are people who cry. How can they laugh. Fu Xiaowei seemed to see through her mind and said with a smile: "my brother, I know the best. He is always a stiff face, very serious and frightening. But he has a very kind and soft heart. He is a kind-hearted and soft heart. As long as you are good to him, he will give you 10, no, 100 points! But if you are bad to him, he will be ten times worse than you, a hundred times! " Shen Ning was frightened. I think I stripped him to take photos and threw him on the top of the mountain She shuddered. As a result, she did not recognize the implication in Fu Xiaowei''s words. She was so naive that she thought that after curing the old lady''s illness, he could write off all his money. But she forgot, the wolf is always a wolf, is to eat people, will never become grazing sheep! If Fu Xiaowei knew that her words were counterproductive, she would have to spit a few mouthfuls of blood. "But you don''t have to be afraid of him. As long as you do what I tell you, he won''t eat you, and you don''t have to be afraid of him..." Fu Xiaowei saw her shivering and was busy laughing to comfort her. Shen Ning said faintly, "I''m not afraid of him." She just doesn''t like to pester. "Hehe, if you''re not afraid of him, it''s better. You try to smile at him first. If you can''t laugh, just stare at his face. His facial features always make you laugh. Although he is good-looking, he is not unable to find fault. For example, his eyelashes are very long, longer than the cilia of my woman. Every time I see his eyelashes, I make complaints about what a big man has so long eyelashes. Do you laugh when you think about it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4021 ha-ha. Shen Ning almost laughed. She recalled Fu Shaobei''s eyelashes, which were long and dense enough to kill flies. "Third sister, your mouth is so eloquent." It''s not too much to describe the lotus flower with her tongue, which makes her admire her. Shen Ning feels that she can''t resist, because Fu Xiaowei''s words have been said into her heart. Fu Xiaowei smiles triumphantly: "but my words are very reasonable, right?" Shen Ning had to nod, she admitted. "That''s it. I''ll tell you, you''re so smart, you''ll know something. Let me give you another example. For example, if he wants to invite you to dinner, don''t you refuse it. Just promise it. Isn''t it just a meal? Anyway, you also want to eat, and who does not eat the same? You won''t lose a piece of meat when you eat with him. As long as you follow his advice, he won''t do anything to you, but if you refuse, the consequences will be unpredictable. Even my sister can''t guess what he will do Fu Xiaowei saw Shen Ning''s face change slightly, and then she said with a smile: "let me make another analogy. If he wants to hold your hand and you want to take it back from his hand, don''t use brute force. You can let him pull it first and then smile at him. Then he will naturally release his hand. But if you try to pull your hand back, he will release it temporarily, but I promise that the next time he holds your hand, he will hold it harder and longer! " That makes sense! Fu Xiaowei''s words seem to open another window in front of Shen Ning. She has studied psychology, but she has never studied the psychology of men and women. From this point of view, she is like a kindergarten, and Fu Xiaowei is a postdoctoral. Shen Ning is surprised that Fu Xiaowei is the most familiar person in the world. And Fu Xiaowei also knows people''s heart very well, because every word she said moved her. Shen Ning exhaled and nodded again. Fu Xiaowei patted her hand and said with a smile: "Xiaoning, believe me, as long as you follow the way I say and don''t show so much resistance to him, then I guarantee that his interest in you will not last too long, because you are not the type he should like, and you are not suitable for him. All girls who want to marry in a family like ours should have eight faces Exquisite I don''t mean to belittle you, but to say a fact. " For fear of Shen Ning''s misunderstanding, she quickly explained a few words: "Shaobei is the only boy in our Fu family. Everyone in the family regards him as an eye ball, and my mother If a girl she despises wants to marry into our house to be her daughter-in-law, she will suffer a lot. And my father is even more difficult to deal with. It is even more difficult to get his approval. Although you are smart, but your experience is too simple, even if you marry Shaobei, you will not be happy. So the best way is to break his mind and let him lose interest in you, which is good for all of you. As long as you don''t force him, slowly his attention will be removed from you, and I will introduce him to other girls. Believe me, his interest in you will not last long It makes a lot of sense. Shen Ning listened to every word. "Well, I believe you." She nodded slowly. I don''t know why, but her heart suddenly had a sour feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4022 Although Fu Shaobei''s entanglement with her made her uncomfortable and always wanted to escape, the thought that he would pay attention to other girls made her Strange, what''s wrong with me? Don''t you hate him? You should be happy to hear that you can get rid of him, right? Shen thinks hard and smiles. "Third sister, I''ll do it your way." She told Fu Xiaowei with a smile. But can not erase the bottom of the heart that sour. "What a smart girl, Xiaoning. I like you more and more. Even if you can''t marry Shaobei, we can still be friends, right? You don''t hate me, do you? " Fu Xiaowei patted her hand like a big sister. "Of course not." Shen Ningfei quickly shook his head and laughed at her again: "it''s late. Let''s go to bed." "Good." Fu Xiaowei also lay down and turned off the lights around her. Lying in the dark, Shen Ning has big eyes. She can''t sleep. All the weariness was driven away by Fu Xiaowei''s words. What Fu Xiaowei said was repeated in her mind. This night, she had a bad sleep. Toss and turn, until the last midnight just vaguely fell asleep. But she had a dream again. She actually saw Fu Shaobei in her dream! Peach blossom in succession, falling flowers like rain. She returned to the familiar peach blossom forest, shuttling in the forest, as if looking for someone. A subconscious mind told her that someone was waiting for her in this peach blossom forest. Who is it? Her heart is confused, just keep looking for. Suddenly, she stopped. Under a peach blossom tree, she saw Fu Shaobei in ancient costume. He didn''t speak, he just fixed his eyes on her. What kind of look is that! Deep feelings with sadness. There is sorrow in the treasure. He didn''t say a word, but his eyes seemed to say thousands of words. Shen Ning stares at him, and her heart seems to be pulled by an invisible hand, which makes her painful. Fu Shaobei approached her step by step. She clearly wanted to avoid it, but she had a root under her feet. She did not move and let him approach her. Her heart was pounding wildly. In this moment, there was a trace of expectation. Does he want to say anything to her? Why did he look at her like that? Just when there was still a step between them, suddenly, a sword light fell from the sky. It''s like a bolt of lightning, splitting between two people. A pair of big hands pulled her around and left, so fast that she didn''t see who was holding her. She just subconsciously turned around and looked at Fu Shaobei behind her. "Ning''er, don''t go!" Fu Shaobei gazed at her with deep pain in his eyes. Shen Ning felt the whole heart ache. She struggled hard to get rid of the big hand. "Shaobei, help me, help me!" As soon as the voice came out, she was stunned. Suddenly, she woke up from the dream, fingers grasp the pajamas in front of her chest, breathing violently. Although awake, but her eyes shaking, is still Fu Shaobei that pair of deep gaze at her eyes. She called his name in her dream! "A nightmare?" A voice rings in her ear. She turns her head, and in front of her is Fu Xiaowei''s smiling face. Shen Ning didn''t return to her mind for a while, staring at her. After a while, she remembered where she was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4023 It''s already daybreak. Fu Xiaowei has already finished washing and gargling, dressed neatly and wearing delicate and elegant makeup. Her whole face is radiant, and she looks more beautiful and charming than she was last night. "I..." Shen Ning opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. The scene in the dream is vivid. Is it a nightmare? She even dreamed of Fu Shaobei. He was more like Chu Shaoyang in his ancient costume. But as soon as she saw him, she knew that he was Fu Shaobei, not Chu Shaoyang. When someone wanted to take her away from Fu Shaobei''s side, she was reluctant and even struggled! It''s incredible! "No, it''s not a nightmare." She shook her head gently. "Really? Do you dream that my home is less north? " Fu Xiaowei''s eyes are shining at her. Shen Ning was shocked and her face became hot. "Of course not." She denied it quickly. But she denied it too quickly. Fu Xiaowei bent over with a smile: "come on, don''t deny it. I''ve heard you call Shaobei''s name. What''s so embarrassing about it? It''s normal to think every day and dream at night! Besides, I''ve been chatting with you all night. It''s strange if you don''t dream of him. " By her saying, Shen Ning felt less embarrassed, and the red tide on her face slowly faded. Yeah, it''s normal to dream about him. She got up and cleaned up. Fu Xiaowei waited for her to come out of the bathroom, her eyes were straight. Under the light last night, she just felt that Shen Ning was good-looking, clean and elegant, and had no outstanding features except a pair of eyes. Shen Ning didn''t take the change of clothes, Fu Xiaowei will find out a set of their own clothes for her. It''s a light pink designer dress, just knee length, and the material is excellent. But Fu Xiaowei was not satisfied with it after she tried it on. The effect on her body was bloated and stiff, almost like a nightgown, so she left it in the closet and never touched it again. And then just give it to Shen Ning. To say that she is 100% kind does not count. Since she has made an agreement with Shen Ning, she also wants to stay away from her brother. She still decides to take this one out even though she has many beautiful clothes that she hasn''t worn. She doesn''t want Shen Ning to look too good. Can change the pink skirt Shen Ning, but let her by surprise. Pink is especially suitable for her. It makes her black, her skin more tender, her cheeks ruddy and delicate, her eyes pure and clear, like a girl coming out of the painting! Obviously, it is a straight skirt without waist, but it is more flexible and elegant to wear on her body. During the action, the skirt flutters, which makes her waist more slender and exquisite. Fu Xiaowei was stunned. Did you do something stupid, didn''t you? "Third sister, what''s the matter?" Shen Ning sees Fu Xiaowei stupidly looking at herself and doesn''t speak. She asks in surprise. Fu Xiaowei breathed out a long breath and said sincerely, "Xiaoning, you are really good-looking. My brother''s eyes are really good! Just like you, there is no second one in the capital city! " Shen Ning''s face flushed with praise. "Let''s go downstairs and have breakfast." Fu xiaoweila is preparing to go out of the house. After thinking about it, she asked: "do you remember what I said to you last night?" Shen Ning knew what she meant and nodded: "remember." "That''s good." Fu Xiaowei laughed, "I want to make a bet with you. My brother will drop his eyes on the ground when he sees you. Do you believe it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4024 Of course not. Shen Ning just a smile, and did not say. Fu Xiaowei opens the door and is suddenly startled. Fu Shaobei''s tall and slender figure is standing in front of the door, like a door god. "Shaobei, what kind of nerve do you have! What did the pestle do at my door in the morning? It almost scared you to death Fu Xiaowei patted her chest with her hand and gave Fu Shaobei a bad look. Fu Shaobei was totally expressionless, staring at Fu Xiaowei: "what did you say to her last night?" He hardly slept well all night. Because he knew his third sister too well. She was never a warm-hearted person. But when she saw Shen Ning, she pulled back to her room without saying a word. Needless to ask, she must want to talk from Shen Ning''s mouth. Besides, they must have talked about him all night. Fu Xiaowei narrowed her eyes, smiling like a lazy fox, in a slow tone: "we said a lot of ah, which one do you ask?" "All!" Fu Shaobei also narrowed his eyes, which showed a chill. If you change someone else, he will be cold, scared to the truth. But Fu Xiaowei is nothing else. She knows her brother''s character too well. She is not afraid at all. "Hee hee, it''s hard to say. The content is too long. I can''t finish it for a while." "Long story short!" Fu Shaobei is cold. Fu Xiaowei turned her eyes and slapped Fu Shaobei''s bulging chest muscles with a smile of malice: "I taught her how to hold a man''s heart." Fu Shaobei snorted and took off Fu Xiaowei''s wolf claws without politeness. "You teach her? You don''t even have a boyfriend. What qualifications do you have to teach others? " He gave a sneer in his nostrils. Fu Xiaowei was not happy: "bah, do you hurt your sister so much? You''re stabbing me in the heart! If I had known your mouth was so poisonous, I should have poisoned you as a child. " "It''s too late for you to be poisonous and dumb now!" "Do you think I dare not?" The two brothers and sisters said that they quarreled and straightened up their necks, just like two cockfights. You stare at me, I stare at you. Shen Ning was stunned. What''s the situation? Can you quarrel over such trifles? It''s not easy for both of them. She didn''t know whether to go up to fight or not, only felt that her head was big. However, Fu Xiaowei soon began to laugh, ignoring Fu Shaobei. She turned around and took Shen Ning''s hand. "I''m an adult. I don''t care about children. The elder sister will let you have a knife. Xiaoning, let''s go downstairs and have breakfast." She pulled Shen Ning out and said to Fu Shaobei, "good dogs don''t get in the way, you let them." Fu Shaobei suddenly reaches out his hand and presses it on Shen Ning''s right hand. "Without you, I''ll take her downstairs." He said in a tone of command. Instead of looking at Shen Ning, she looks at Fu Xiaowei like a tiger. The palm of his hand was so hot that she was shocked when it fell on the back of Shen Ning''s hand. The first reaction was to get rid of his hand. However, Fu Xiaowei''s words immediately rang out in her ear: we can''t fight with him! The more you get rid of him, the more tightly he will hold on. Shen Ning had no choice but to control herself and ignore that strange feeling. As soon as she looked up, she saw Fu Xiaowei''s eyes, blinked at her for a moment, and then smile slightly, as if to say that she did the right thing. Fu Xiaowei released her hand and said with a smile, "OK, whatever you want." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4025 She rushed out of the room and went downstairs without forgetting to turn back and say to her brother: "Tut, look at your rare appearance, as if she was a wonderful baby." With that, she swayed down the stairs. Fu Shaobei glared at her back and looked back at Shen Ning. His hand fell on his eyes. Strange! Usually when I touch her, she immediately explodes like a hedgehog. What''s going on today? Holding her hand, she didn''t immediately shake off? "Fu Shao, I know the way down the stairs. Besides, I''m not a three-year-old kid. I can''t walk and wrestle. You have to take my hand downstairs." Shen Ning''s tone has a bit of banter, there is no previous rejection and resistance, and even her lips curl up, but also with a little smile. Fu Shaobei stared at the smile on the corner of her lips and was stunned. I''m not dazzled, am I? Did she smile at him? His cold face imperceptibly changed, just like the iceberg met the spring breeze, the ice slowly began to melt. Originally wanted to let go of her hand, but on second thought, he held it more tightly. "Follow me." He held her hand tightly and took a big step. Shen Ning can''t help but follow up, but in her heart, she keeps murmuring. Why is it hard to use? His sister clearly said that as long as she laughed at him and didn''t take the initiative to push him away, would he release his hand? How come it''s getting tighter and tighter? She couldn''t struggle any more, so she let him go downstairs holding his hand. There are more than ten stairs from the second floor to the first floor, but Fu Shaobei thinks that the road is extremely short. If it is longer, it will be hundreds or thousands of steps. Holding her soft and delicate hand, his palms were sweating and his fingers were stiff. He wanted to exert himself, but he was afraid of hurting her. He wanted to loosen his fingers, and he was afraid that she would slip away. This kind of complex psychology is really unclear. Woman''s hand, how can so soft, so light! He was also muttering. Down the stairs, into the restaurant, he has not let go of Shen Ning''s hand. Fu Xiaowei has already sat in her seat and began to eat. When she saw two hands in hand, her eyes flashed a strange look, which was too fast to be grasped. Soon, she said to them with a smile: "Hey, come and have a meal. The old lady is already awake, but she is eating upstairs. She is very happy to hear that Xiaoning is coming. She also specially tells Xiaoning not to worry and eat slowly, and then go upstairs after eating." After hearing this, Shen Ning felt warm in her heart. Good old lady! Such kind and kind-hearted elders let her experience a kind of family affection and warmth that she had never experienced before. If only I had such a grandmother. But she soon gave up the idea of luxury. As a person, you should not expect something that doesn''t belong to you. She lowered her head and ate the breakfast served by the baby sitter in silence. "Drink more porridge." Fu Shaobei looked at her, frowned and pushed a bowl of red bean oatmeal and longan porridge in front of her. Shen Ning is a little surprised. How did he know she liked porridge? It happened. "Thank you." She said in a low voice, then quietly began to eat porridge, no longer speak. After breakfast, she was going upstairs to see the old lady again. Fu Shaobei immediately got up and wanted to go upstairs with her. Fu Xiaowei''s eyes turned and she held him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4026 "Xiaoning is going to see her grandmother again. You don''t know how to cure. If you go there, you will only make trouble. Why don''t you accompany me to go out for a walk? I just came back from abroad. It''s really changed here. You can accompany me out and have a look!" Finish saying, she can''t help but pull Fu Shaobei to leave. Fu Shaobei is cold face to shake off her walk: "to see the scenery, you go." He strode to Shen Ning, took her hand and went upstairs. He didn''t lead enough just now. Now he continues to lead. Shen Ning is speechless and looks at Fu Xiaowei. Is that how she taught herself? If he wants to lead him, he will let him lead him, but what can he do if he doesn''t lead enough? Fu Xiaowei obviously did not expect things to become like this. Looking at Fu Shaobei, she felt that she did not know her brother. He had never been so strange before. When did she change her sex? She winked at Shen Ning, meaning to let her continue to follow Fu Shaobei''s brush. Then, regardless of whether Shen Ning understood it or not, she left the restaurant and went outside to see the scenery. Well, it''s not reliable. Shen Ning gnaws her teeth and doesn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry. She can only temporarily think that it is easy to annoy Fu Shaobei. On the second floor, Fu Shaobei gently knocks on the old lady''s door. His right hand is still clasped with Shen Ning''s fingers for fear that she will run away. "Fu Shao, can you let me go first and let the old lady see this Not good. " Shen Ning''s face is slightly red, and she says in a low voice. Fu Shaobei looked at her and was in a good mood because of the flush on her face. He let her go, but he said in her ear: "the next time I want to hold her, I can''t refuse." With a hint of command. Before Shen Ning could speak, the door opened. She rushed into the room first. As soon as I entered the door, I could smell the fresh fragrance of tea. The old lady had already had breakfast and was sitting in front of the sofa in front of the window drinking tea. Seeing Shen Ning, the old lady has a kind smile on her face. "Xiaoning, I''m waiting for you. Have you had breakfast? Come on, come and have tea. " Shen Ning''s eyes swept around and found that the medical equipment had been evacuated from the room, leaving only a small nurse to continue to observe and take care of the old lady. On the sofa opposite the old lady sat a stranger. Shen Ning didn''t dare to take a close look. She went to the old lady and said with a smile: "Hello, old lady." "Good, good. Of course I am. Shaobei, you are here. Come and have a seat." The old lady saw Fu Shaobei again, and her smile became deeper. Fu Shaobei said hello to the old lady first. His eyes fell on the face of the guest opposite the old lady. His face, which had no expression at all, suddenly became silent. But he said nothing but nodded to the guest. The guest sat on the sofa and did not get up. He gave Fu Shaobei a faint smile and did not speak. Shen Ning felt strange and fixed her eyes on the stranger. She was a lady in her fifties. Although she was not gorgeous in her dress and her facial features were not so outstanding, she gave a noble and soft feeling, which made her feel awe inspiring. Shen Ning hasn''t seen her. She''s wondering. The old lady has already introduced to her with a smile: "this is Mrs. Tang. She is one of my younger generation. She came to visit me as an old woman. She was originally visiting a doctor. How could she know that I was cured by Xiaoning? She was surprised. She had to see the miracle doctor who cured me. Xiaoning, come to see Mrs. Tang." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4027 Shen Ning smiles and nods to Mrs. Tang: "good madam Tang." The lady Tang still didn''t get up, looked at Shen Ning with a smile on her face, and then turned to see the old lady: "old lady, are you kidding? She really cured you? How can she be so young when she''s 20? I don''t believe it. " This is undoubtedly the best praise for Shen Ning. The old lady was so happy that she began to laugh, and her expression was not so complacent. She took Shen Ning''s hand and asked her to sit by her side. Then she patted the back of her hand and offered a treasure to Tang Fu: "yes, it''s her. Despite her young age, her medical skills are really good. She made a cup of tea without prescribing any medicine, and my old lady''s illness will be better." Although this is not the first time Mrs. Tang has heard of this, she is still very surprised to see Shen Ning so young. What is the level of doctors in the expert group? They are all the top medical experts in the country. There are even some imperial doctors who are specially for the central leaders to treat diseases! Even they can''t cure the old lady''s disease, but let a young girl cure it? Who can believe this? Mrs. Tang didn''t believe it. "Don''t praise me, old lady. I just read a few medical books, and then managed to cure your disease by mistake. It''s nothing." Shen Ning smiles embarrassed. Mrs. Tang looked at her with more appreciation. "Yes, you know how to be modest at a young age. Such a disposition is very rare among young girls of your age. Come on, let''s talk. Don''t be restrained. " She looked at Fu Shaobei again and said with a smile, "Fu Shao, sit down too." Obviously, she knows Fu Shaobei, but Fu Shaobei keeps a distance from her attitude. Fu Shaobei takes a look around him and then sits down beside Shen Ning. There were two single sofas around, but he chose to sit beside her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning''s expression was a little stiff. She felt very uncomfortable when he was so close to him. Instinctively, she wanted to avoid it. But on the other side of her was the old lady. Where could she avoid? If she got up and sat down on the empty sofa next to her, it was too obvious, as if she were sweeping his face. Don''t touch his scales! She told herself in secret. Fu Shao Bei saw that she didn''t avoid it. She was satisfied with her eyes and sipped her lips. The old lady laughed and said to Shen Ning with a smile: "Xiaoning, Shaobei is such an ignorant child. I just mentioned that he wanted to pick you up for my further consultation. He actually picked you up in the middle of the night. How could there be such a treat! Look at your dark eyes. Didn''t you sleep well last night The old lady''s voice is full of real concern, which makes Shen Ning''s heart ache involuntarily. She shook her head with a smile: "I sleep very well, but also get up late, you old people all get up earlier than me, you say, I am embarrassed." The old lady laughed at her. "That''s good. I''m also worried about Shaobei''s impetuous handling of affairs. He ran away before I finished speaking yesterday. He was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. If he has any impoliteness and irregularity to you, you can tell me and I''ll make the decision for you!" She gave Fu Shaobei a stern look on purpose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4028 Impolite and unruly? That''s a lot of it! I can''t count it! Shen Ning make complaints about him, and turn around and see Fu Xiao Bei. A ray of sunlight passed through the window and landed on Fu Shaobei''s face. His face, as cold and hard as usual, was expressionless. Seeing her eyes, the lines of his face suddenly softened. It seems that she didn''t see his smile in his eyes. But in the blink of an eye, the smile disappears. He looked at him coldly and tightened his chin. It''s just like the stone in the pit. It''s stinky and hard. Shen Ning snorted in her heart and looked back. Although the old lady said she wanted to make decisions for her, she could feel that the relationship between her grandparents and grandchildren was intimate. The old lady sat down and said a few words, but every word mentioned Fu Shaobei''s name. This shows how important the position of this grandson is in the old lady''s mind. What moved her even more was that Fu Shaobei, who looked cold and hard and heartless, would be so filial to the old lady. There is no filial son before bed. The old lady has been ill for such a long time, and her relatives have come and gone and come again and again. However, Fu Shaobei is so busy with her work that she still often comes to accompany her, flying from D city to Beijing City, and from capital city to D city. This is true filial piety or false filial piety, the old lady knows best. "Fu Shao is very kind, polite and polite to me." In front of the old lady, Shen Ning could not uncover Fu Shaobei''s shortcomings, so she had to follow the old lady''s tone. Fu Shaobei suddenly took a look at her. Somehow, this glance suddenly reminded her of last night''s dream. Her heart leaped, and she quickly took back her eyes, and without changing her face, she said, "old lady, can I give you a pulse?" "Good." The old lady put out her hand with a smile, but she said, "I feel very good everywhere. I can get out of bed when my appetite is good. Mrs. Tang doesn''t believe it. The day before yesterday, I was an old woman lying on the bed dying. Today, I can sit here and have a chat with her. Xiaoning, it''s all due to you. Your doctor''s skill has eliminated all my diseases. " Shen Ning and Mrs Tang are both amused by the old lady''s words. But Shen Ning soon stopped smiling and calmed down to give the old lady a pulse. For a moment, the room was quiet. The eyes of Madame Tang and Fu Shaobei fell on her face. Even the old lady''s eyes are a little uneasy. Although she felt that she had nothing wrong with her, what if the little girl showed herself something wrong? After a moment, Shen Ning takes back her hand and smiles. With her smile, the tension in the room just relaxed. "You''re right, madam. You are really in good health now. Even if the function of your stomach and intestines is still weak, you should continue to pay attention to your diet and eat more soft glutinous and digestible food." The old lady put down her heart and gave her a smile. "You wench, I just finished praising you, you will dismantle my platform." Shen Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile, "you are not praising me. You want to hold me up." "I''m telling the truth." The old lady didn''t admit it. Looking at Mrs. Tang opposite, she spared no effort to praise: "you don''t see that Xiaoning is young, and her medical attainments are very high. Those experts and old men tied together can''t compare with her one little finger. This is what makes people look ugly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4029 Mrs. Tang has been looking at them with a smile. Her eyes fall on Shen Ning''s face from time to time, without concealing her interest. But her eyes were very soft and did not arouse Shen Ning''s antipathy at all. After listening to the old lady''s words, Mrs. Tang''s smile deepened. She picked up the teacup in front of her and sipped it gently, not taking the old lady''s words. This irrefutable attitude made the old lady unhappy. "What do you mean, Xiao Tang? You don''t believe me, do you? " The old lady put her teacup on the table, and the smile on her face disappeared. Mrs. Tang was not in a hurry. She said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, old lady. I heard that Miss Shen''s medical skills are excellent. She didn''t even prescribe any medicine. She used a cup of tea to cure your disease. This is a disease that even the expert group can''t cure, isn''t it?" The old lady said calmly, "that''s it. I''ve told you this twenty times. Do you still refuse to believe it?" Mrs. Tang said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to believe it. It''s really hard to believe it. You have been ill for several months. Experts at home and abroad have shown you the disease, but none of them has cured you. Instead, your condition is getting worse. So many experts can''t cure it, but the little girl can''t even use any medicine. If you say this, how many people can believe it? " She had a soft and gentle tone, and though she said something against it, it was not offensive. The old lady didn''t really get angry. She just didn''t believe it. "Do you mean that I am cured of my illness?" She went on with a straight face and glared at Mrs Tang. Mrs. Tang laughed and suddenly asked, "old lady, do you know what is treating tail disease?" The old lady was not angry and said, "I have only heard of preventive treatment, but I have not heard of any treatment of tail disease!" Mrs. Tang was not angry. She explained with a smile: "treating tail disease is just a way to call it. It means that after a patient gets sick, even if he does not take medicine, his body will slowly recover to health.". Of course, Shen Gao is very lucky The implication is that the old lady''s illness can be cured, Shen Ning depends on luck. The old lady didn''t like to listen and glared at her: "do you think Xiaoning cured my disease by luck?" "There is a saying in traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know if the old lady has heard of it. Arsenic can live when it is called, and licorice can kill people when it is transported. This is an allusion, saying that the luck of traditional Chinese medicine is sometimes more important than medical skills. Therefore, even the Chinese medicine themselves think that whether they can cure the disease depends on the poor luck of the times. " Mrs. Tang put down her tea cup, leaned back comfortably and looked at Shen Ning with a smile. The old lady obviously didn''t hear any allusions, and snorted: "what arsenic lives, licorice kills people, you explain more white, don''t be so misty, my old woman can''t understand." She didn''t understand, but Shen Ning did. She knew the allusion. It is true that there is such a saying in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, which is a true story. She once read this record in a medical book: there was a doctor who liked to drink alcohol. Once he was drunk, he filled the patient with medicine, but he mistakenly gave arsenic to the patient. As a result, the doctor was shocked and thought he had killed people. But I didn''t expect that arsenic could cure the patient''s strange disease. Since then, he has become famous and has attracted a large number of doctors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4030 However, the doctor deeply believed that he should abstain from drinking. Since then, he did not drink any more. He was careful in prescribing prescriptions and prescriptions. He never caught the wrong medicine again. More than ten years later, he prescribed licorice to a patient. Licorice nature warm tonic, no poison, but the patient after taking it died. He was jailed and sentenced to beheading. This is the last sentence he left before he was beheaded and has been extended to this day. Later, the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, often people take out this sentence to satirize the Chinese medicine when the spirit is not working. Shen Ning has long been indifferent to this view, so she is not angry at all. It was the first time for the old lady to hear it. She thought it over and recognized the meaning. However, she didn''t get angry, but she laughed and said to Tang Fu, "you still don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine." Mrs. Tang said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, but I don''t believe that there is such a miracle doctor in traditional Chinese medicine. A cup of tea can cure so many diseases that can''t be cured by western medicine experts. This kind of thing is too fantastic. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, it''s really hard to convince people." After hearing this, the old lady nodded to Mrs. Tang with a smile: "ha ha, I understand what you mean. After all, you just want to see Xiaoning''s medical skills with your own eyes. What''s the difficulty? You put out your hand, let Xiaoning give you a pulse, as long as she touched your pulse, you all the problems she immediately clear. I can also make a bet with you. If she says anything wrong, I will lose the Duan inkstone in my room to you! " As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, Fu Shaobei took a breath of cold air. "Grandma He glared at the old lady: "how can that be? The Duan inkstone is left by my grandfather, it''s your baby! How can you say to give someone away as soon as you give it away! " The old lady was very happy, and there was a hint of cunning in her eyes. "Because it''s a baby, I won''t lose. I believe in Xiaoning''s ability. Xiaoning, you should show your skill. I can boast for you. You must not let my old lady lose face She turned her head to Shen Ning with a serious look and no smile on her face. Shen Ning is neither laughing nor crying. She didn''t say anything yet. The old lady held her up to the sky, which was tantamount to baking her on the fire! Of course, she knew that the old lady didn''t mean to be strict with herself, but wanted to use this way to force her to "show her ability". It broke her mind of dealing with it. She didn''t want to be in the limelight, but the old lady meant that she had to be. What is the origin of this lady Tang? Why did the old lady think of this method so hard that she could show her face in front of Mrs Tang? Shen Ning can''t guess. Because she couldn''t guess, she wanted to hide her talent. But now the old man boasted, forcing her even no retreat. If she willfully admit defeat, the old lady''s family heirloom will be exported. Let the old lady lose face in public, but also let the old lady lose her beloved baby, then her sin can be big. So Shen Ning thought before and after, had to be brave enough to agree to come down. Mrs. Tang smiles and reaches out her left hand to let Shen Ning feel her pulse. "Wait a minute." The old lady suddenly stopped. Both looked up at the old lady. The old lady was smiling again. The wrinkles on her face were deeper because of this smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4031 She narrowed her eyes and looked at Mrs. Tang, which made Shen Ning feel a little familiar. By the way, it''s like an old fox! "Tang, if you lose, what baby are you going to lose to me?" The old lady asked with a smile. Mrs. Tang''s status should not be low and her age is not small, but the old lady calls her Xiao Tang as soon as she opens her mouth. Both Shen Ning and Fu Shaobei find it funny. But Mrs. Tang is still very respectful in front of the old lady. She was stunned for a moment, and then she said with a smile, "what kind of treasure does the old lady like?"? Whatever you say The old lady took a sip of her tea cup and said slowly, "my old lady is not greedy for your things. I just want to ask, can you be the master of your family?" Mrs. Tang was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "he is the master of the big things, and I am the master of the small things. I don''t know if the old lady is talking about big or small things." The old lady rolled her eyes at her and said, "have you ever had a big event in your family for so many years?" Mrs. Tang thought about it carefully, shook her head and said, "it seems that there is no big deal, it''s all small things." "Ha ha, I''ll ask you for a promise, your family''s promise." There was a twinkle in the old lady''s eyes. Mrs. Tang was sitting opposite her. Of course, she could see it, but she did not show any color. She shook her head with a smile: "well, I''m afraid I can''t promise you." "Well, are you afraid of losing or not being the master of your family?" The old lady snorted. Don''t say it. It works. Mrs. Tang looked modest, but she was still cheated by the old lady. "That''s it." She nodded with a smile. The old lady immediately became happy and said to Shen Ning, "girl, take out your skills and take good care of your pulse. Don''t let her talk about it any more. It''s luck. " Shen Ning said hello with a smile. There was a surge of emotion in her heart. On the surface, the old lady seems very childish and wants to fight for her, but in fact, she wants to rectify the name of traditional Chinese medicine in front of Mrs Tang. Because many people know that the old lady doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not just that the old lady doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. Most people are ill now, and those who go to the hospital are Western doctors. Even the big leaders of the central leadership. They generally believe that traditional Chinese medicine treatment is slow, the effect is poor, only know to take medicine to recuperate, the disease goes like a thread. In western medicine, the disease will be cured in one or two days after injection, infusion and two tablets of antibiotics. Now the pace of life is very fast, life is not sick, there is no time to get sick, if you rely on traditional Chinese medicine conditioning, at least a week, they can not afford. Therefore, western medicine is more magical. It can make them recover faster and put them into work and life. However, they have neglected that western medicine can treat the symptoms and traditional Chinese medicine can treat the root cause. Shen Ning studied traditional Chinese medicine with Gu Qingze. She saw the magic power of medical skills with her own eyes. Therefore, she believed in the medical skills handed down by her ancestors and was willing to stand up to rectify the name of traditional Chinese medicine when Chinese medicine was declining. "That''s a deal." Mrs. Tang nodded with a smile. The old lady looked at Fu Shaobei: "Shaobei, you can give us a witness. If Xiao Tang loses, she can not be shameless." Fu Shaobei has been silent since he broke into the room and seems to have become more reticent. However, he did not like to talk, so others did not feel abnormal. After listening to the old lady''s words, he just nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4032 Looking at Shen Ning, Fu Shaobei seems to have a deep meaning in his eyes. He did not expect that the old lady would believe in Shen Ning''s medical skills, but he did not believe it. Although Shen Ning cured the old lady''s illness and didn''t use medicine, he thought she was too lucky. Because according to the data, Shen Ning has never studied medicine. She studied psychology in University and won the honorary title of "king of memory". These backgrounds show her intelligence, but not with medical skills. How could she suddenly feel the pulse and cure the disease? It''s incredible! Of course, he would not tell his grandmother that it was his and her secret. Now the old man has deliberately created a chance for her to show her face in front of Mrs. Tang. How many people dream of appearing in front of Mrs. Tang, but they don''t have the chance. The old lady gives this opportunity to Shen Ning in this strange way. Good intentions. Can Shen Ning really grasp this opportunity? Don''t make a fool of yourself. Fu Shaobei thought of this and winked at her, implying that she should not be arrogant. If not, he would say it in advance. Because Mrs. Tang is not an ordinary person. If she tries to be brave in front of her, she will make a fool of herself and show her obedience. What she lost is not only in front of the old lady, but also her future in this life. When Shen Ning saw this look, she didn''t understand what it meant. She was too lazy to guess his mind. She also guessed that the old lady was well intentioned to pave her way in front of Mrs Tang. Do you want to follow the old lady''s advice? If you don''t show your skills, you will not only fail to live up to the old lady''s good intentions, but also make the name of traditional Chinese medicine not true. But if you show your ability, I''m afraid it will not be possible to return to the previous peace in the future. However, the old lady no longer gave her time to think and urged: "come on, Xiao Ning, give Xiao Tang a good pulse. My old face is all on you. If you lose my baby and make me lose face, I can''t spare you!" With that, she glared at Shen Ning as if she were angry. As a result, Shen Ning''s neck fell a weight, so that she did not retreat. Shen Ning smiles and looks at Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang seems to be in her early 50''s, but that''s because of the proper maintenance. Her real age should be over 60, but the old lady calls her little Tang one by one. From this address, we can see that the two people are quite close. Mrs. Tang also said with a smile: "old lady, who wins and who loses is not sure. In my opinion, your precious Duan Inkstone will be lying in my study tonight. My family will never forget this Duan inkstone. If I take this treasure back, I don''t know how happy I will be." She was not afraid of the old lady, but kind with respect. The old lady Pooh and glares at Mrs Tang: "nonsense! My baby will never run to your house. Girl, you give me a good pulse, we do not fight for steamed bread, but also to fight for breath Forced to Liangshan, Shen Ning couldn''t quit. "Yes, old lady," she said Mrs. Tang leaned on the sofa and stretched out her left hand gracefully. Shen Ning noticed that she wore a ring on her ring finger, which was ancient and unsophisticated. It didn''t look like a valuable thing. It seemed that the commemorative significance was greater than its value. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4033 Good eye. Shen Ning felt that she had seen such a ring somewhere, but she couldn''t remember. She didn''t think much. She took a breath, and then slowly put her three fingers on Mrs. Tang''s pulse and closed her eyes slightly. Mrs. Tang looked at her, without concealing the curiosity in her eyes. It''s not the first time that she has been asked about pulse by TCM, and she has a little knowledge of TCM. In general, the traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) always looks at, hears, inquires about her. Before taking pulse, she will ask about her physical condition. But Shen Ning''s pulse manipulation was similar to those of traditional Chinese medicine, but did not ask a word. Can she really know her physical condition just by feeling her pulse? Mrs Tang does not believe in traditional Chinese medicine at all, but she does not believe that traditional Chinese medicine can reach this magical level. With the rapid development of science today, western medicine treatment is obviously faster than traditional Chinese medicine, and the examination method is also simple and effective. As long as you take photos of the film, you can know all the problems in your body. The pulse feeling of traditional Chinese medicine is like something mysterious and mysterious. Doubt returned to doubt, Mrs. Tang still kept a polite smile, did not let this doubt reveal. A moment later, Shen Ning took back her hand and said to Tang Fu with a smile: "madam, I want to set up the pulse of your right hand again." Mrs. Tang was amused at her appearance. What can this girl really see? She held out her right hand again. Shen Ning takes the pulse seriously. For a moment, the room was quiet and no one spoke. All six eyes were fixed on Shen Ning''s face. However, she did not feel it, slightly drooped her eyes, and her fine and thick feathered eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyes and could not see any emotion. The old lady coughed gently and said, "girl, you don''t have to be nervous or afraid. You can say what you touch out, just feel free to say it boldly." Her tone was solemn and encouraging. It''s for fear that she will let water out. Shen Ning''s belly was funny and nodded respectfully. Then continue to pulse. At this time, the water in the stove boils and makes a noise. The little nurse in the room came over quickly, picked up the small kettle, made a new pot of tea, and then poured a cup of tea for everyone. This tea is still brought by Shen Ning from D city. Although it has a pleasant fragrance, it is not a rare thing for Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Tang. What''s more, they are not in the mood for tea now. Fu Shaobei picked up his tea cup, sniffed the aroma of the tea, and took a slow sip. Sweet and fragrant, the entrance of fresh water. The tea also seems to be different. While he was enjoying tea leisurely, the four eyes of the old lady and Mrs. Tang were staring at Shen Ning''s face. Two people''s surface is a face of cloud light breeze light, but inside the heart are more powerful. No one wants to lose. Although the old lady took out the Duan Inkstone from her family as a bet when she opened her mouth, she knew it in her mind. She believes in Shen Ning''s medical skills and believes that Shen Ning will not let her down. However, seeing Shen Ning finish the pulse of her two hands for Mrs. Tang, and then keep silent for a long time, the old lady can''t sit still, and her heart, which has been very firm, has become uneasy. Her heart straight beat drum, can not become Ning girl what also did not see? Madame Tang is a smile, a stone fell to the ground in her heart. She knows her body well. She knows better than anyone whether there are any problems. Although she is more than sixty years old, she is in good health! That''s what she''s been proud of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4034 At the beginning of this year, she had just had a very comprehensive physical examination, and the results showed that her physical function was very consistent with those in her early 50s, that is, she was younger and healthier than her peers. She and the old lady played that bet, not really want to covet the old lady''s Duan inkstone, just want to get the old lady''s fun. And she didn''t believe that Shen Ning''s medical skills were as magical as the old lady said. Otherwise, she would not dare to be so big. As soon as she opened her mouth, she promised the old lady to make a promise. If the one in her family knew about it, it would be endless with her. At this time, seeing that the old lady''s face was not good-looking, Mrs. Tang''s smile deepened. She seems to have won the bet. But the old lady''s face can not pass, that piece of Duan inkstone, they have to find a way to return to the old man is. Shen Ning pondered for a long time, raised her head and looked at Mrs. Tang, with a smile: "madam, you usually pay attention to maintenance, so your health is very good." On hearing this, Mrs. Tang began to laugh, and then looked at the old lady with some pride. The old lady''s face sank and she was upset. How can this person not get sick if he eats five common grains? Xiaoning is not afraid to offend people, but dare not say it out? She said: "Xiaoning, did you not touch it carefully just now? It doesn''t matter. You can touch it carefully and feel it well. When you understand it, it''s not too late to draw a conclusion." Seeing that the old lady refused to admit defeat, Mrs. Tang couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile: "yes, yes, old lady, you are right. Xiaoning, it doesn''t matter how long you touch it again. Don''t make a conclusion casually. It doesn''t matter if you make this conclusion. It''s not good for the old lady''s darling to lose to me." She put out her left hand with a smile. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Shen Ning pursed her mouth and was happy. The older the old lady, the more like a child. Although Fu Shaobei did not say a word, he could not help but feel a fever in his eyes when he saw the old lady''s present appearance. Who could have thought that just one day ago, my grandmother was still dying in her hospital bed with no water and no breath. Long term bedridden and suffering from illness made the old lady''s temper very irritable. Even his most painful grandson was scolded all over the head. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t heard the old lady''s laughter or seen her smile. Once he thought that he was afraid of losing his grandmother this time. His heart ached like a knife when he thought of it. But who can imagine, all because of her, and earth shaking changes have taken place. A small cup of tea, actually let grandmother turn the corner, not only can eat and sleep, but also said can laugh! What Fu Shaobei couldn''t say in his heart. He can only look at Shen Ning. This girl, he''s going to decide! His straight eyes make Shen Ning want to avoid it involuntarily. She leaned against the old lady and shook her head with a smile. "Don''t feel the pulse any more. I''ve got a very clear picture of Mrs. Tang''s health." Mrs. Tang gave a "Oh" and then looked at the old lady, deliberately joking: "it seems that your piece of Duan Inkstone will not be able to protect. Fu Shao, don''t hurry to take out the old lady''s Duan inkstone. I will take it away when I leave later." If the old lady had a beard, she would be very angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4035 She puffed her cheeks and was as angry as a child. She waved her hand and said, "it''s all. My old lady has given up. Shaobei, go and find out my Duan inkstone, so that no one will say I won''t admit it. Although my old lady is old, she is a radish and a pit in her speech. She never repents! " Mrs. Tang laughs and doesn''t speak to stop Fu Shaobei. This piece of Duan inkstone was left by the old lady''s wife who died. The old lady saw it more important than her eyes. Of course, she would not want the old lady. She just wanted to let the old lady worry for a while and then try to return it to the old lady. Fu Shaobei stood up. "Wait a minute, Fu Shao. Don''t go first. I have more to say." Shen Ning suddenly opened her mouth and stopped him. Fu Shaobei stops and looks back at her. A trace of doubt flashed through her eyes. Shen Ning didn''t see Mrs. Tang''s illness. He was not surprised at all. Originally, this girl was not a doctor. It was normal if she could not see it. She managed to cure the old lady by mistake, which was already a great deal of luck. Mrs. Tang is not an ordinary person. She can''t fool her. It''s good to admit it directly like this. Although she lost the old lady''s precious Duan inkstone and her face, it''s all from her own family. It''s better than being poked out by Mrs. Tang. Shen Ning doesn''t look at him again, but smiles at the old lady. "Don''t worry, old lady. Listen to me first." The old lady''s face was not happy. She said with a straight face: "what else do you want to say? You''ve made my old lady lose her baby. Do you want to lose my face?" Of course, she was not really angry with Shen Ning. She just felt that she had boasted a lot before, and now she is a little embarrassed in front of Mrs. Tang. Besides, she didn''t believe that Shen Ning could not see it. Shen Ning knows in her heart, purses her lips and smiles, and does not argue with the old lady. Mrs. Tang was in a good mood. She said to Shen Ning kindly: "Xiaoning, you can say what you want. The more careful you say, the better. I also want to know what''s wrong with my body. As long as you can tell me what''s wrong with me, I still have a gift for you." Obviously, she is in the bag. The old lady glared at these words. Shen Ning said with a smile: "Madam Tang is really in good health, but..." At this point, she hesitated on purpose. The old lady''s eyes immediately brightened and asked, "it''s just what. She''s still sick, isn''t she?" Mrs. Don would be angry if she said that. There is no one who expects others to have physical problems. But the three people present couldn''t help laughing. Mrs. Tang was very angry and funny. She looked at the old lady and didn''t speak. Shen Ning also chuckled and continued: "the moon is cloudy and clear, and the body is the same. Mrs. Tang, although you are in good health, you have a hidden problem, which will trouble you almost every night. " What''s so hard to say? The old lady was confused. What kind of illness is it? She thought that Mrs. Tang would laugh at Shen Ning, and she was more prepared to take the side. How did you know that Mrs. Tang''s expression changed and her smile on her face was stagnant for a moment. Mrs. Tang was very shocked. On the surface, she could not help showing it. The old lady looked in her eyes, and her heart moved. Is that right? She immediately spirit greatly, big voice way: "what is difficult to say hidden, quickly say out to listen to." Even the old lady felt a little embarrassed when she said this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4036 Others Ning wench all said is Tang Madame''s difficult words hidden, oneself also pursues is several meanings. The old lady''s old face said, "Shaobei, you taste this tea. Xiaoning specially gave it to me. It''s this tea that cured me! This tea is brought by Xiaoning from D city. You send it here and there all day. Why don''t you send such good tea? " She began to blame Fu Shaobei. Fu Shaobei lies innocent. He takes a look at Shen Ning, but Shen Ning doesn''t sweep at her. Fu Shaobei''s heart was filled with a glimmer of joy. He replied, "well, I''ll bring you some boxes of good tea when I go back to D city." "That''s what I''m talking about!" The old lady was satisfied. However, she was still tickled by Shen Ning''s "difficult words" and endured several times, but finally she could not. Anyway, Mrs. Tang is her junior, and she doesn''t care. "Xiaoning, aren''t you a doctor? There is a saying that what disease is not taboo medicine, Xiao Tang, what disease she has, you just say it out! If you don''t tell me what''s hard to say, how can people know. You say, slowly, carefully, this can be related to Xiao Tang''s health, must not be careless, you can say what you see, this is also for the sake of Xiao Tang''s health. There is no outsider here. If you speak clearly and clearly, Xiao Tang said just now, there will be gifts for you. " As soon as the old lady said this, the three people in the room had different expressions. Shen Ning and Fu Shaobei are both laughing in their stomachs. How come they didn''t realize that the old lady was so humorous and would tease people. But both of them wanted to laugh and did not dare to laugh. But Mrs. Tang couldn''t laugh or cry. She was able to appreciate the old lady''s power. Jiang was really old and spicy. She was so squeezed by the old lady''s words that she had no choice but to bravely say to Shen Ning: "the old lady is right. If there is any hidden problem in my body, you can speak it out directly." Since Mrs. Tang has agreed, Shen Ning doesn''t need to be mysterious. She looked at the old lady and said with a smile, "that''s what I said?" "Say, say, quick." The old lady urged her to beat the table. The older this person is, the more curious she is. She likes to listen to gossip and inquire. The more difficult it was to let her know, the more interested she was. Shen Ning said with a smile: "it''s not a big problem either. It''s that Mrs. Tang talks in her sleep, and she talks in her dreams almost every night. But Mrs. Tang is deeply distressed by this incident and is unwilling to tell others. That''s why I say it''s hard to tell." "What? Talking in your sleep? It''s hard to say On hearing this, the old lady was greatly disappointed and asked, "besides this, she has no other problems?" Mrs. Tang couldn''t help looking at the old lady. She doesn''t think she has enough problems? Shen Ning shook her head: "in addition to the problem of talking in sleep, Mrs. Tang is in good health. You are right. This is not really a serious illness." All three heard that. It''s not a serious illness, it''s a disease. Although the old lady didn''t think it was a problem, she didn''t want to admit defeat. She was afraid that Mrs. Tang would not recognize it. She quickly nodded her head and said, "it''s good. It''s not a serious illness. It''s a minor disease. Do you admit it''s a disease, Xiao Tang?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4037 Don''t look at the old lady''s mouth said so, but her heart is a straight murmur. How can this man not talk in his sleep? Is it a person who is sick? The old lady often talks in her sleep. So she was particularly worried that Mrs. Tang would not admit it. Unexpectedly, the expression on Mrs. Tang''s face became cautious. She put away her smile and looked at Shen Ning. "You''re right. This is really my problem, Xiao Ning. Since you can see that I have this problem, do you think it can be cured?" The look was full of expectation. Eh? It was the old lady''s turn to be surprised. Shen Ning pondered for a moment: "I can try to treat you, but I''m not sure whether it can be cured completely. Because, madam, most of the problems you have are due to psychological reasons and have nothing to do with your body. " Smell speech, the expression on madam Tang''s face is more surprised. Did the little girl even see her mental illness? Is this from the pulse, or did she know her identity and get her secret? Mrs. Tang''s eyes at Shen Ning begin to become complicated. "Xiao Tang, do you want to cure your dream talk?" The old lady is a person who can''t hide doubts. She can ask what she thinks. Mrs. Tang nodded with a smile. It''s just that her smile is a little bitter. Shen Ning said, "it''s not a big problem to talk about sleeping. It doesn''t need to be treated for many people. However, if it affects Mrs. Tang''s sleep, it''s a disease. If Mrs. Tang really wants to cure it, I can try it." The old lady said, "Oh," and she didn''t ask any more questions. She remembered that Shen Ning had just mentioned "difficult words to hide". She was vaguely aware that she was afraid that she would not just talk in her dreams. Mrs. Tang''s face also returned to normal expression and asked Shen Ning: "how do you need treatment? Do you want Chinese medicine? " She frowned at the thought of taking Chinese medicine. She does not like to eat Chinese medicine, bitter and astringent, difficult to swallow. Shen Ning see her mind, smile: "do not take medicine, massage a few times will be effective." "Massage?" Mrs. Tang frowned again. She has no good feeling for massage, and her impression is that some swindlers are just making a living. "Well, it''s massage. Your disease is not physical, so you need to take medicine. It is poisonous. Taking medicine is harmful to your health. And massage will help you relax. If you like, I can do it for you now. " At this point, even if Mrs. Tang is reluctant, she is embarrassed to refuse. "Well, try it," she said But she didn''t believe it at all. Even she had a warning to Shen Ning and the old lady. At first, she was shocked when she heard Shen Ning say that she was talking in her sleep, because no one knew about it except the people who were closest to her. But there is no airtight wall in the world, and it will inevitably spread to some people''s ears. The old lady is so clever that she can''t find out what she wants to know? Maybe it was the old lady who wanted to ask herself for something, so she deliberately set up this bureau and made the little girl play tricks. She said that she was good at medicine and felt her pulse. She talked about her illness to gain her trust. After all, Mrs. Tang still doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. She doesn''t believe that there will be such magical medical skills in the world. But because of the old lady''s face, she had to cooperate with the play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4038 Mrs. Tang thought very clearly, but she didn''t pierce the window paper. Let the little girl give herself a massage. The disease can''t be cured, but it''s no harm anyway. "Do you want to lie down?" Asked Mrs. Tang, who took a look at Fu Shaobei by the way. Shen Ning shook his head and said, "no, madam. Just relax. Just sit there. You''d better not think about anything. Just think about it as if you''re asleep." Mrs. Tang smiles and leans back in her chair with her eyes slightly closed. Shen Ning sits beside her and pulls Mrs. Tang''s left hand. She starts from the tip of her finger and pushes up her finger until she reaches her elbow. Then she comes back and starts pressing from her fingertip. Each finger pressed three times, the hand strength from light to heavy, more and more force. Mrs. Tang could bear it, but she didn''t feel any pain. The little girl has a lot of strength. She thought about it, but not much to her heart. "Take a deep breath, ma''am, and then spit it out slowly." Shen Ning is massaging and observing her expression change. Suddenly she opens her mouth. Mrs. Tang inhaled and exhaled. After so many times, she suddenly felt a blockage somewhere in her body, as if it was unblocked. It''s like a patient with a bad cold and stuffy nose. All of a sudden, the nose is ventilated, and the pleasant feeling comes out from every pore of the body. But if you want her to say exactly where it''s blocked and opened again, she can''t say it. All in all, it''s just two words. Comfortable! Tang lady''s face floating on a faint smile, she opened her eyes, eyes subconsciously fell on Shen Ning''s face. Shen Ning is totally oblivious and is concentrating on massaging an acupoint on her elbow. The light gold sunlight is shining on Shen Ning''s face, and her skin is as smooth as jade, as smooth as a shell egg. She is so young! Mrs. Tang was amazed. She is so good-looking, and has such a clever massage. Mrs. Tang was surprised and pleased. The comfort of her body gave her an idea. If you can keep this girl by your side and help yourself massage from time to time. But she soon dismissed the idea. Who knows if this massage method of this wench works. She has not been talking in her sleep for a day or two. She has been seen by experts in this field. Both at home and abroad, however, no one can tell the reason and can never be cured. She didn''t believe that Shen Ning''s simple manipulation would cure her stubborn disease. Mrs. Tang closed her eyes slightly. Because Shen Ning''s hand strength is much smaller, she no longer feels pain, but is very comfortable. Unconsciously, she fell asleep on the sofa. And snoring with a slight tug. Hearing Mrs. Tang''s snoring, the old lady opened her mouth in surprise. What''s going on? Even Fu Shaobei''s always cold face showed a surprised expression. The old lady knew that Mrs. Tang attached great importance to her manners. She had never behaved impolitely either in public or in private. But today, she fell asleep in front of her two younger generation. Fantastic! Shen Ning doesn''t stop, but continues to help Mrs. Tang press it. Her wonderful eyes stay on Mrs. Tang''s face and carefully observe her expression. It seems that there is a flower on Mrs. Tang''s face. Both the old lady and Fu Shaobei looked at her curiously. Then they followed her line of sight and fell back on Mrs. Tang''s face. There is no flower on Mrs. Tang''s face! They murmured in their hearts. Suddenly, Mrs. Tang''s calm sleeping appearance changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4039 Mrs. Tang''s appearance is graceful and elegant, and her every move is full of elegance and self-confidence. Even after she fell asleep, she kept a good sleeping appearance. But at this time, her expression suddenly became a little ferocious, facial muscles twitch, teeth clenched. The old lady was startled. "Xiao Tang..." She couldn''t help crying. Shen Ning quickly raised her head and gave the old lady a gentle hush. The old lady understood immediately, but her eyes could not move from Mrs. Tang''s face. Because now Mrs. Tang is quite different from her usual graceful and generous one. If it was not for seeing her change, the old lady couldn''t believe that the ferocious woman in front of her was Madame Tang. Mrs. Tang clenched her teeth while clenching her teeth. Her two hands on her side clenched tightly into fists. The blue veins on the back of her hands were bulging out, as if she were constantly exerting force. Then, she began to dream. The voice was vague and could not be heard clearly. But her expression was sad, as if she had been in a nightmare. I was stunned. She never dreamed of seeing it. Before that, she thought it was not a disease to talk in her sleep, but seeing the appearance of Mrs. Tang talking in her sleep, she felt that this was a dream. It''s still a terrible disease. If Mrs. Tang''s partner wakes up in the middle of the night and suddenly sees her like this, she will be scared. Maybe I''m scared. No wonder Mrs Tang thought it was a mystery. Shen Ning still did not stop the massage, but she increased her strength. Slowly, Mrs. Tang''s voice became more and more vague. After a while, the expression on her face began to calm down and her breathing returned to even. The room was quiet, only Mrs. Tang''s even and steady breathing sound. No one spoke. The old lady was shocked by the scene. She wanted to ask Shen Ning a lot of doubts, but she was afraid that she would wake Mrs. Tang, so she had to hold back. Fu Shaobei''s thoughtful eyes only stop for a moment on Madame Tang''s face, then look at Shen Ning. She refreshed his cognition again! This little girl, there is such a magic way? What else was there in her that he could not see or know? He suddenly felt that Peng Junkai was negligent. Peng Junkai brought him back the pile of thought very detailed information, there is no half a word mentioned that she can cure. How was this investigated? Shen Ning finally takes back her hand. Her cheek slightly flushed, the tip of her nose because of the force and Qin out a little sweat, like a small crystal pearl. Fu Shaobei suddenly had an idea and wanted to reach out and wipe it off for her. But his fingertips trembled and remained motionless. A moment later, Mrs. Tang took a long breath and woke up from her sleep. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the old lady with confused eyes. "Did I just fall asleep?" She spoke suspiciously, and her voice was dull. She felt as if she had slept, but she couldn''t. how could she sleep like this in front of others? This kind of impolite thing can''t be done by oneself. The old lady nodded her head and said, "Xiao Tang, you not only fell asleep, but also talked in your sleep." Mrs. Tang was shocked and lost her voice and said, "did I talk in my sleep?" The old lady looked at her with concern and said, "I said a lot. You look like you had a nightmare. What did you dream of?" Mrs. Tang''s expression suddenly became a little embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4040 Obviously, she knew how she dreamt and talked in her dreams. Her face turned red when she thought of it for others to see. But Mrs. Tang soon returned to normal. She shook her head and said, "I don''t remember. I always dream and talk in my sleep, but when I wake up, I can''t remember anything She looked at Shen Ning and said, "did I frighten you when I talked in my sleep?" Shen Ning smile: "madam, this is not a serious illness, you will gradually get better in the future. Today I gave you a massage, your symptoms have been reduced by more than half. In addition, I would like to recommend a prescription for you. You can use lily to soak in water. As long as you drink this water often, your disease will be further alleviated. " Mrs. Tang said: "lily soaking in water? Can this flower cure diseases Without waiting for Shen Ning to speak, the old lady interposed: "what''s so strange about flower treatment? I''m still cured with a cup of tea." She is very much in favor of Shen Ning now. Mrs. Tang smiles and looks at Shen Ning. Shen Ning said with a smile: "you''re not sick. It''s just because one thing has left a psychological shadow. You haven''t come out of that shadow for so many years. That''s why you have nightmares and talk in your dreams. Lily is not a medicinal material, but it can calm the Qi and calm the mind, and has the effect of regulating sleep. It is very suitable for your symptoms After hearing her words, Mrs. Tang''s surprise could not be expressed in words. She looked at Shen Ning with wide eyes. Psychological shadow? She doesn''t even know her secret, does she? But no way! How old is this little girl? When that happened, she was not born at all. What''s more, after such a long time, there are few people who know about it. She can''t possibly know. Mrs. Tang did not speak for a long time. Shen Ning thought she didn''t believe her diagnosis. She said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, of course you can use it." Mrs. Tang settled down and nodded to her, saying that she had made a note of it. Although she doesn''t know medical skills, Shen Ning can make her fall asleep unconsciously through the massage just now. She also explains the reason why she talks in her sleep. It''s not bad at all. She can''t help but believe Shen Ning. She soon dispelled her suspicion of Shen Ning. Shen Ning can''t know what happened to her. She should have guessed it by feeling her pulse. Miracle doctor. I really can''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine can be so magical. What''s more, this young girl has such magical medical skills! Mrs. Tang sincerely praised it: "Xiaoning, it''s because I don''t know gold inlaid jade. I don''t see that you are a miracle doctor. The old lady is right. Those experts can''t add up to you." After listening to her praise, the old lady didn''t mention how beautiful she was. She did not speak with a smile, picked up the tea cup and drank a mouthful of tea. Now her heart finally fell back to her stomach, because she had won the bet. The old lady was very clever. She didn''t ask for anything practical from Mrs. Tang. She just asked for a promise from Mrs. Tang. This commitment can be big or small. Mrs. Tang and her husband are people who speak like a mountain. As long as Mrs. Tang agrees, then this promise will be fulfilled. The old lady''s status, coupled with her old age, has no desire for anything in the world. She has no idea what benefits she can get from Mrs. Tang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4041 She wanted this promise for Shen Ning. Shen Ning doesn''t know what Mrs. Tang is, but the old lady does. So she took great pains to arrange the meeting. Otherwise, why didn''t she be invited by others? She invited Mrs. Tang to visit the patient, and specially called Shen Ning to come for a follow-up visit at this time? It all comes from her premeditation and arrangement. Because she was grateful for Shen Ning''s saving her life, she wanted to repay her. At the same time, she doesn''t want Shen Ning''s excellent medical skills to be buried. Now seeing that Mrs. Tang is really convinced by Shen Ning''s medical skills, how can the old lady not dance with joy? Hehe, Xiaoning is promising. Good, good! It''s a long face for my old lady! The complacent look of the old lady did not escape Mrs. Tang''s eyes. She looked at the old lady and couldn''t help laughing. So far, if she didn''t understand what the old man was thinking, she would have lived in vain for so many years. The old lady, more and more like a fox, actually calculated her own head. Madame Tang''s stomach Fei returns to abdominal Fei, but she is willing to gamble and admit defeat. And I lost. "Old lady, the person you recommended is worthy of your reputation. It seems that you can''t take your precious Duan inkstone with you today. I have to give you a promise that I can''t get enough for my visit this time." Mrs. Tang sighed deliberately, showing regret. The old lady looked more proud in her eyes, and her eyes narrowed with laughter, more like an old fox. "Come on, that Duan inkstone is my old man''s treasure. Do you really want to take it away? That''s my precious granddaughter-in-law. If you win, what can I give to my granddaughter-in-law? " The old lady laughed her teeth out of her eyes. The smile on Mrs. Tang''s face is deeper. If she intentionally or unintentionally takes a look at Fu Shaobei and Shen Ning. She wondered if the old lady meant something when she said this in front of her two children? Is it difficult for her to fall in love with this girl named Shen? It''s not impossible. Mrs. Tang was just surprised at Shen Ning''s medical skills, but she was more curious about Shen Ning. "By the way, Xiao Tang, did you just say that if Xiaoning can cure your disease, you will have a gift for her. You can''t remember all your dreams, but you have not forgotten this sentence?" As soon as the old lady''s topic changed, she begged for something from her. Mrs. Tang did not feel angry and funny, but gave the old lady a look. She did say that, but only on purpose, and at that time she thought she had won. Unexpectedly, she lost. But she didn''t regret it. Shen Ning gave her a massage. She just felt relaxed after she woke up, as if she had taken off a heavy shackle. She was in a good mood. She was also secretly grateful to Shen Ning. "Old lady, you are really partial to Xiaoning. Before the child speaks, you ask for something for her. Can I still rely on the child''s things?" Mrs. Tang said this, but she pulled Shen Ning''s hand with a smile and took off a jade ring from her hand to put it on her. "Come on, Xiaoning. I''m in a hurry today. I haven''t prepared a gift. Although this ring is not a valuable thing, it has been with me for more than ten years. I''ll give it to you today. Don''t give it up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4042 The ring is made of silver. It is glossy and smooth. It has been a thing for many years. But this jade egg surface is crystal clear, just like a pool of clear water. Anyone who knows jadeite can see at a glance that it is the best of jadeite. Although Shen Ning didn''t understand it very well, she also knew that the ring was unusual, so she quickly declined. "No, no, how can I afford such a precious thing? I can''t take it. " In terms of price, this jade ring should be far more than the antique ring on Mrs. Tang''s ring finger. But Mrs. Tang obviously cared more about that ring. She just wore it casually in her right hand. But Rao is like this, can let Mrs. Tang take with her, are not ordinary products. Madame Tang insisted on giving it, but Shen ningjian refused to accept it. They gave in several times. The old lady was impatient. She took the jade ring from Mrs. Tang''s hand and put it on Shen Ning''s hand without saying a word. You''re not allowed to take her hand and hold her. "Xiaoning, take it. First of all, this is Mrs. Tang''s wish. Second, this is a small stone, even if it is the fee you charge for the doctor. " The old lady''s words made Mrs. Tang and Shen Ning cry and laugh. Little stone? This jade egg surface is not an ordinary stone. Shen Ning can''t refuse again. She looks down at the jade ring in her hand and thinks that the fee is too expensive. But since the old lady said so, she could not return it to Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang glared at the old lady, but she didn''t have a good way: "little stone? Old lady, you also send me a small stone like this The old lady also stares back: "you can''t be reluctant to give up?" "Who said I couldn''t give up?" Mrs. Tang laughed at Shen Ning and said, "Xiaoning, you can take it at ease. There is no reason to take back the things sent out. If you don''t accept them, the old lady will have to speak up in the future. I''m sure that she will be regarded as a person who breaks his word." Shen Ning had no choice but to nod her head and thank Mrs. Tang: "thank you for your generous gifts. I''m really ashamed of you." The emerald ring was on her right middle finger, no small, just right. Fu Shaobei suddenly took a look at the ring, and there was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. The old lady was very kind and looked at Mrs. Tang with a smile. "Xiao Ning, don''t be polite to Xiao Tang. There are so many rings like this." Mrs. Tang couldn''t help but look at the old lady again. There are so many! It''s not a treasure house. There''s only one king green of glass like this. "Xiao Tang, besides the ring, you seem to have lost a promise to me, haven''t you forgotten that?" The old lady is a personal spirit, and immediately hit the snake with the stick. Even if she didn''t mention it, Mrs. Tang would never forget it. But the old lady just mentioned it again. Mrs. Tang laughed angrily. I just sent out a valuable emerald ring, and the old lady came to ask for a promise. How eccentric is Shen Ning. It seems that the old lady has taken this girl named Shen as her own. Mrs. Tang nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, old lady, I can''t forget. Well, I''ve lost a lot in this visit. " She had a sad look on her face. It made the old lady laugh. The old lady knew that what she wanted was nothing to Mrs. Tang. She would not care about this kind of things. She made this look on purpose to amuse herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4043 What the old lady really wanted was not a promise or an emerald ring at all. She just wants Shen Ning to get into Mrs. Tang''s eyes. And that goal has been achieved. In the future, Mrs. Tang will certainly look at Shen Ning differently. With Mrs. Tang as a supporter, Shen Ning came to the capital, not to mention walking sideways. No one dared to stop her even if she wanted to fly. After a few more gossips with the old lady, Mrs. Tang got up and said goodbye. Before leaving, she said with a smile: "this visit paid a lot of fees, Xiaoning, next time you see me, can you charge me a little cheaper?" This is a joke with Shen Ning. Obviously, although she saw the old lady''s mind, she still did not affect her love and appreciation of Shen Ning. Shen Ning also nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you free next time." But the old lady glared at her: "that''s not good! Xiaoning is not a random person to see a doctor. If you have a patient introduction next time, you have to pass me first. " She understood what Mrs. Tang meant and wanted to introduce a new patient to Shen Ning. This is a good opportunity. The people that Mrs. Pei can introduce are absolutely extraordinary. If Shen Ning can be cured, he can ascend to heaven step by step. The old lady''s heart was happy to bloom, but her mouth was very tight. Mrs. Tang looked at the old lady helplessly. She knew that her moral conduct was not enough in the eyes of the old lady. She was like an old hen who only protected her calf. She protected Shen Ning tightly, for fear that she would suffer a loss. It seems that the old lady really regards her as her own family. No matter whether the old lady wants to recognize her as a granddaughter-in-law or not, the little girl''s position in the old lady''s heart is almost catching up with her grandson Fu Shaobei. To understand this, Mrs. Tang''s heart is even more. She gave Shen Ning a meaningful look: "but my trip is really worth it, Xiaoning, the lily soaking method you said is really effective?" "Don''t worry, madam. As long as you insist on drinking, your disease will not be cured." Shen Ning said it for sure. "Then I''ll be relieved." Mrs. Tang took a calming pill and her expression became more relaxed. She left. The old lady asked Fu Shaobei to send Mrs. Tang off and left Shen Ning to talk with her. However, she was old after all, and she was recovering from a long illness. After so long talking with Mrs. Tang, she couldn''t hold on, and her eyelids kept fighting. Shen Ning advised her to go to bed. The old lady still refused to let go of her hand. "If you do, old lady, I won''t come to see you next time." Shen Ning had to use a threatening method. But the old lady will take this one. "Well, well, then I''ll go to sleep. But when I want to see you, you can''t refuse to come. " The old lady admonished. "Don''t worry, where can I not come?" The old lady agreed to go to bed. Lying in bed, she reluctantly held her hand: "Xiaoning, do you want to stay in the capital for a few days?" Shen Ning was not willing to give up the old lady. She thought and said, "three or four days." The main purpose of her coming to Beijing this time is to meet Bo Moyan. This goal was not achieved, she was unwilling to leave. What''s more, Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter are also going to visit the old man. Only with his approval can Shen Ruyun have the hope of marrying into the Bo family. Although Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter had a scandal at the auction last night, they will certainly not give up and will continue to cling to Mrs. Bo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4044 The old lady said, "come and see me when you are free, and speak with me, this old woman." She also knows that Shen Ning has her own business in Beijing, and she can''t always keep her by his side. Shen Ning agreed. After the old lady closed her eyes and fell asleep slowly, she left the room lightly. She wants to go back to the hotel. If what she expected was right, Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter would not give up after the big scandal. There must be an afterthought. But will Fu Shaobei let her go? She''s not sure. Even if Fu Shaobei refuses to let people go, there is still Fu Xiaowei. Thinking of this, Shen Ning has a solid foundation. After she came out of the room, she went down the second floor. In the sofa in the living room, she saw Fu Xiaowei, but she was not alone. Beside her was a beautiful young girl. Hearing the footsteps, Fu Xiaowei turned her head. "Xiaoning, how is my grandmother? I want to go up and see her old man." Shen Ning shook her head slightly: "the old lady is recovering very well. She just said something for a while. She is tired and is sleeping." When she heard that the old lady was sleeping, Fu Xiaowei sighed and said to the beautiful girl, "my grandmother is sleeping. Let''s go to see her when she wakes up?" The beautiful girl nodded, but looked at Shen Ning curiously. "Xiaowei, is this Fu Xiaowei introduced to her with a smile: "her name is Shen Ning. My grandmother''s disease was cured by her. Xiaoning, she is Cheng Wen and my good sister." Although Fu Xiaowei did not mention the origin of Cheng Wen, but when she saw her speech and behavior, you can guess that her family background must be good. Shen Ning smiles and nods: "hello." "Hello." Cheng Wen''s face showed a trace of surprise, looking at Fu Xiaowei, "you said that the old lady''s disease is her cure? Is she a doctor Fu Xiaowei pursed her lips and said with a smile: "no wonder you don''t believe it. Even when I first saw such a young girl who cured my grandmother for the first time, I didn''t believe it as much as you did. I don''t know whether she is a doctor or not, but my grandmother is really cured by Xiaoning. I can guarantee that. " She looked at Shen Ning again and asked, "Xiao Ning, I forgot to ask you yesterday. Are you a doctor? In which hospital? " Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "I''m not a doctor, and I haven''t learned medicine. It''s just luck that I can cure the old lady''s disease." But Fu Xiaowei refused to believe: "what luck, you are good medicine. Otherwise, why are so many experts in the expert group unable to cure my grandmother''s disease, but let you cure it? This is not what medicine is! Xiao Ning, don''t be modest. Cheng Wen is a solid eye. She will take everything you say seriously. " After a pause, she said to Cheng Wen again: "you don''t see that Xiaoning is several years younger than us, but her medical skills are very good. She doesn''t need to touch her pulse. Just take a look at your complexion, you will know what''s wrong with your body. You can tell exactly what''s wrong with you." Shen Ning''s face. I don''t know where Fu Xiaowei heard about it. Although she does have this ability, she has not revealed it. How can Fu Xiaowei know? Even in the old lady''s room just now, the old lady and Mrs. Tang bet that she also carefully touched Mrs. Tang''s pulse before making the diagnosis. "Is it so good?" Cheng Wen was scared at first, but the expression on her face was more suspicious. She shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4045 Fu Xiaowei ha ha a smile: "you don''t believe, let small Ning show you a look." Cheng Wen was sure to say to Shen Ning, "Miss Shen, can you show me what''s wrong with me?" Shen Ning can''t help but stare at Fu Xiaowei. According to the law, this is the first time that Cheng Wen and she met. They didn''t have any friendship. As soon as she came up, it was very abrupt for her to ask if she was ill. But it is because of this that she is a pure minded person. Shen Ning is not averse to Cheng Wen. She carefully observed Cheng Wen''s complexion, nodded her head and said, "Miss Cheng, you are in good health. You are not ill." It''s strange to say that she''s not ill, and Cheng Wen''s face turns out to be disappointed. Fu Xiaowei gave her a deep look. It seems to be saying, you just blow it, how can there be a miracle doctor who can see the disease without even using the pulse! Fu Xiaowei is a little surprised, but she believes that Shen Ning has real ability. She cured the old lady not by luck, but by her real ability! Those experts were helpless, but she cured the old lady with a cup of tea. This is the ability, which no one else can do. But what you hear is false, and what you see is real. Shen would like to see her in front of her. "It''s a good thing not to be ill. Why, do you still want to be sick?" Fu Xiaowei stares back at Cheng Wen and looks suspiciously at Shen Ning. She suspected that Shen Ning had seen something, but deliberately concealed it. Cheng Wen smiles and doesn''t speak any more, but her interest in Shen Ning is getting weaker. Fu Xiaowei, however, refused to give up her heart and asked, "Xiaoning, Cheng Wen is my best friend and my best friend. If you see anything, you can say it. You don''t have to hide it for her." Cheng Wen also echoed and said, "Miss Shen, don''t worry." But her look was decidedly incredulous. Shen Ning will not be able to give up again. She looked around and found that there was no outsider. She whispered, "Miss Cheng is not feeling well these months. She often has pain in her lower abdomen, isn''t she?" Hearing the speech, Cheng Wen was stunned. Then she looked at Fu Xiaowei with a strange expression on her face. She does have this problem, but also worried and Fu Xiaowei mentioned, can Fu Xiaowei tell Shen Ning? I didn''t expect that my best friend was so unreliable that she even revealed her private affairs to others. She was suddenly unhappy. As soon as Fu Xiaowei saw her expression, she guessed what she was thinking. She quickly raised her hand and swore: "I didn''t say it. I didn''t mention a word." How could Shen Ning know if she didn''t mention it! Cheng Wen obviously didn''t believe it. Shen Ning said again, "Miss Cheng hasn''t come here for about five months, hasn''t she?" What! How could she even know that! Cheng Wen is surprised. Her eyes are wide open and she looks at Shen Ning. Her face is full of wonder. She didn''t tell Fu Xiaowei about it. Fu Xiaowei saw her expression and knew that Shen Ning was right. She was also greatly surprised and blurted out: "no, you didn''t come for five months? You You don''t have it, do you? " She and Cheng Wen are good sisters who have nothing to talk about. They usually talk recklessly and say what they have. Cheng Wen''s face is red, angry and angry at her. "Nonsense. I don''t even have a boyfriend. How could I have one?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4046 But Fu Xiaowei is staring at her abdomen. Cheng Wen is slim, wearing a slim skirt with a flat abdomen and no bulge. Fu Xiaowei is relieved. But it''s not good for five months, which shows that she has a physical problem. "Xiaoning, tell me quickly, what disease did Cheng Wen get?" Cheng Wen also worried way: "my disease after all serious not serious, can be a long tumor in the uterus?" She is the most clear person who has been slow to come. However, she was afraid that there was something wrong with her body, so she did not dare to go to the hospital for examination. As long as she doesn''t know, she can cheat herself and muddle along. With a lot of patients are Cheng Wen this kind of psychology, Shen Ning has seen do not know how much. "Miss Cheng, you don''t have to worry. It''s not a big problem. You don''t have any tumor. It''s because you had an illness half a year ago, and then you ate a lot of cold food." "How do you know?" Cheng Wen was surprised again. This is not the conclusion of observing her complexion, is it? That''s amazing. Shen Ning said with a smile, "I guess you like crabs very much, and something cold, right? You often feel hot and dry, and it''s hard to fall asleep at night, so you develop a habit of eating something cold before going to bed, so that you can sleep safely. But I don''t know that it''s because you eat too much cold food and it accumulates in your body, which leads to excessive cold in your body, which is bad for you. Fortunately, the time is short, otherwise it will do great harm to your health After she said that, Cheng Wen''s chin almost fell off. Why? Because Shen Ning said it very well. It was like seeing it with her own eyes! Half a year ago, she had a cold, but after the cold was cured, she had a sequela, that is, she liked to eat cool things, especially crabs and ice cream. She can''t sleep every night if she doesn''t eat an ice cream before going to bed. Fu Xiaowei also knows this habit. So she once again seriously suspected that Fu Xiaowei told Shen Ning what she had done, so Shen Ning was right. What''s more, maybe it''s a collusion between friends and each other. They deliberately make it mysterious and mysterious. What''s more, they say that you can tell your own problems by just observing your complexion without checking your pulse It''s all deception! There is no such medical skill in the world. Cheng Wen has never heard of it. Even if she has, she doesn''t believe it. If you don''t check the pulse, do not check, do not test, just look at her complexion, you can tell her physical condition and her habits clearly. It seems that you can see it with your own eyes. What''s a liar? She didn''t believe it anyway. Cheng Wen stares at Fu Xiaowei. She is very angry. I believe in my friends so much and tell her everything, but she colludes with others to make fun of herself and make fun of what she worries most. Do you have friends like this! Fu Xiaowei did not notice that Cheng Wen was angry. She and Cheng Wen have been friends for so many years. Of course, she knows what habits Cheng Wen has. It is well-known that Cheng Wen likes to eat crabs, but after she got sick half a year ago, she preferred to eat them. She almost had to eat three or four crabs, and she also developed the habit of eating ice cream before going to bed. So her surprise is no less than Cheng Wen herself. "Xiaoning, since you see Cheng Wen''s illness, can you treat her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4047 Fu Xiaowei looks worried, obviously worried about her friend''s health. However, Cheng Wen believes that she and Shen Ning are in collusion to tease themselves, so they stand by and say nothing. Shen Ning nodded and said, "Miss Cheng''s illness is only half a year. It''s not too long. It can be cured. As for Miss Cheng''s constitution, she is weak and cold. She should eat more mild food, such as crabs. It''s better not to eat them in the future. " Hearing this, Cheng Wen couldn''t help it. She also heard some terms about traditional Chinese medicine and said, "Miss Shen, I often have difficulty sleeping because of dry heat. It should be due to excessive Yang Qi. How can you say that I have deficiency cold in my body?" Shen Ning gave a smile and said: "on the surface, your hot and dry is like excessive Yang Qi. Many people think so. But in fact, on the contrary, you are because the body''s cold accumulation is too much, can not break out, and then create a kind of dry heat illusion. The colder your body is, the more you feel hot and dry. You always want to eat something cold to keep the fire down. But in this way, it''s like you have a fire in your body. You don''t use water to put out the fire. Instead, you pour a spoonful of oil on the fire. The fire will burn more and more fiercely. The result is that your good things will not come to you... " She tried to make the truth easy to understand. Fu Xiaowei and Cheng Wen understood as expected. They both nodded while listening. "Ah, so it is. Cheng Wen, you must not eat those cold things in the future." Fu Xiaowei immediately said to her friend. Cheng Wen also because of Shen Ning''s words, completely dispelled her suspicion, also no longer thought that Fu Xiaowei and Shen Ning colluded to make fun of herself. She stepped forward and asked Shen Ning nervously, "can my disease be cured? Do you want an operation? " She didn''t want to have an operation because she heard it would hurt her vitality. If you shake your head, it''s too early to find out. I''ll give you some medicine, and good things will come. But you should pay attention to the diet, crab ice cream must not touch again, when your body is well recuperated, occasionally eat some is OK Can you just take a few pairs of medicine? "Is it Chinese medicine?" Cheng Wen asked. "It''s Chinese medicine." Shen Ning''s affirmative tone. Cheng Wen is a little skeptical. She has been puzzled by this problem for several months. Now I heard that taking some Chinese medicine can help her. Is Chinese medicine so magical? Cheng Wen and other people''s point of view, Chinese medicine has long been declining, is old-fashioned and outdated things. Now go to the hospital, do not see Chinese medicine, let alone eat Chinese medicine. As we all know, western medicine has high curative effect and quick effect. What is TCM? "Well, thank you." Doubt to doubt, Cheng Wen or to Shen Ning thank. Shen Ning also saw that she was insincere, but did not point out that she wrote a prescription. Naturally, she prescribed traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine can treat symptoms, but traditional Chinese medicine can treat the root cause. Compared with western medicine, the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is a little slower, mainly to adjust the body''s camp and health, relying on the stimulation of their own resistance to treat the disease. But because of this, she believed in Chinese medicine more and preferred it. She learned a superb medical skill from Gu Qingze, but she didn''t expect to find the decline of traditional Chinese medicine after she came back. Therefore, she decided to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine. She wanted to tell the world in her own way that the traditional Chinese medicine handed down by her ancestors for thousands of years is definitely not fooling people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4048 Cheng Wen took the prescription, put it into the bag and said thanks to Shen Ning again. But it seems that she didn''t attach great importance to this prescription, but because of Fu Xiaowei''s face, she accepted it. Although Shen Ning didn''t speak, she sighed at the bottom of her heart. She expected it. What else can she say about the decline of traditional Chinese medicine? But how many people''s confidence in traditional Chinese medicine can be restored by her own efforts? Traditional Chinese medicine did not fall to today''s situation, is she want to revitalize can revitalize, she can do, is just listen to the destiny. Shen Ning only felt that there was a long way to go, and there was a long way to go. This road must be full of thorns and bumps. All of a sudden, she had a new goal and the courage and motivation to strive for it. In addition to taking back her own things from Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter, she has to rectify the name of traditional Chinese medicine! Cheng Wen looked up at the upstairs, turned her head to Fu Xiaowei and said, "Xiaowei, I have something else to do. I will visit her old lady tomorrow before she wakes up." Fu Xiaowei nodded, but didn''t stay much and sent her out. It can be seen that the relationship between them is really good. Shen Ning can''t help but think of Fang Xiaoru. I have been away from D City for several days. I have only contacted Fang Xiaoru once. I don''t know how she is now. Call Xiao Ru when she is free. She looked at the wall clock and found it was almost noon. She was ready to leave after Fu Xiaowei came back. Just then, a tall figure blocked the light at the door of the living room. Shen Ning doesn''t need to look up and know who that person is. The sun came from behind him into the living room, his face back light, can not see the expression. She instinctively wanted to step back. But Fu Xiaowei said: "don''t resist him, his interest in you won''t last long..." Thinking of this, she stopped and nodded to him calmly. "Fu Shao." Fu Shaobei looks at her. The sun was shining on him and on her. The black green silk is full of lustre, and the young and delicate cheek is suffused with blush, just like the peach stamen at the beginning of the branch, which is tender red and soft. Such a face, how can not see enough. But Fu Shaobei still felt that there was something different. Her attitude towards him became strange. Every time I saw him before, I either ignored him coldly, or just like seeing a poisonous snake, I avoided him. Now, although she can''t say that she is smiling, at least she no longer refuses him a thousand miles away. Will also take the initiative to say hello to him! Fu Wei and she have changed since last night. If Fu Xiaowei did not say anything to her, Fu Shaobei would not believe it. But he also knew that it was more difficult to talk from his third sister than to ascend to heaven. He strode up to her and took her hand without saying a word. Shen Ning bit her lips. Although she had set a policy of not taking the initiative or resisting it, when she saw his face which looked like Chu Shaoyang, she still felt a trace of palpitation in her heart. Her back was stiff for a moment, but she still raised her face and tried to hook the corners of her lips at him and smile. "Fu Shao, the old lady is sleeping soundly. She said," please give me a pass to let me go down the mountain. " She didn''t change her face and said it as if it were true. "Down the hill? What are you going down the mountain for? " Fu Shaobei held her hand as soft as catkin, and felt incredible again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4049 She didn''t pull her hand back. Strange, strange. "Fu Shao, this is not my home. I have something to do when I come to Beijing." Shen Ning patiently explained, trying to ignore the heat in his palm. His fingers are long and beautiful, but the palm is slightly rough, not like the kind of ten fingers do not touch the spring water. "After lunch." Fu Shaobei did not let go, and his tone of voice was beyond question. He turned to the nurse and said, "go and prepare lunch." Then he took her upstairs with his long legs. "Fu Shao, where are you going "Look at my grandmother." He didn''t look back. "The old lady is asleep. You''d better not disturb her," she said Fu Shaobei stops and turns back and looks at her from a commanding position. His dark eyes seem to be trying to see through her. Shen Ning tries to keep a calm expression, so that he can''t see that he is guilty. He stared at her for a long time. "Well, when grandma wakes up, let''s eat together." Shen Ning murmured bitterly. Fu Xiaowei suddenly regrets what she doesn''t want to do now? Lunch was in the old lady''s room. The old lady didn''t sleep too long. She woke up naturally during lunch. There were only three of them in the room. Fu Xiaowei sent Cheng Wen out and didn''t come back. It should be that they left together. The old lady was very happy to see Shen Ning not go. She asked her to sit beside her while Fu Shaobei sat opposite Shen Ning. The table is not big, but full of dishes, are made according to Shen Ning''s recipe, suitable for the old lady''s physical condition of light food. The old lady''s eyes swept over the table, frowning, a little unhappy. She turned to the little nurse and said, "I usually eat these by myself. If there are guests at home, how can I eat this light food! Go to the kitchen and make some more dishes, including braised lion''s head, prawns splashed with oil, and wine balls! " Shen Ning was busy to stop: "old lady, I like to eat light, these dishes are very good." Fu Shaobei squinted at the old lady: "grandma, I think it''s you who want to eat lion''s head?" "When I want to eat something strong, I can''t get angry when I want to eat some food, but I can''t get angry when I want to eat some food Shen Ning thought for a while and said, "after a month, when you are well nourished, you can eat an appropriate amount. If you always eat light food, the nutrition will be unbalanced. As for your saying that there is no taste in your mouth, this is easy to do. When I go to match it with one flavor of jiuzhuan plum, it can not only produce fluid and quench thirst, but also help digestion. " The old lady was happy and said yes. When she recovered from her serious illness, she felt relaxed all over. In addition, her favorite grandson accompanied her to eat with her. She also had a Shen Ning, not to mention how happy she was. The old lady''s family precept was very strict since she was a child. What she paid attention to was that she was silent when she was sleeping and eating. When Fu Shaobei and the old lady had dinner together, the old lady hardly spoke. But today, at the dinner table, she was full of words and laughter, which made her in a good mood. Shen Ning is slowly pickling rice. Although the dishes are delicious, she is absent-minded and does not know what to eat. Because Fu Shaobei is sitting opposite her, as long as you look up, you can see his handsome eyes and deep eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4050 In particular, that look, always staring at her face, let her panic, for fear of being seen by the old lady. In order to cover up, she had to pick and pull rice in her mouth without lifting her head. "You child, how can you eat without eating! Don''t you think my food is not to my taste The old lady noticed it and asked her with concern: "Xiaoning, what kind of food do you like? Just say, my cooks are very good at both north and South dishes." Shen Ning looked up and laughed at the old lady: "I like all these dishes." "Then eat more." The old lady stared at her. Shen Ning had to fill her bowl with vegetables, and the old lady was satisfied. Fu Shaobei eyes light deep, looking at her slightly red cheek. He stretched out his long, strong legs and gently touched her calf under the table. Shen Ning was so surprised that she almost knocked over the soup bowl and turned pale. "What''s the matter?" The old lady was also shocked by her. "No, nothing." Shen Ning disguised: "yes, it is the soup is too hot, I did not pay attention to touch." "Is it? Go and get the burn ointment. Let me see. Where is it? Is it strong or not? " The old lady immediately put down her chopsticks and came to check her fingers with concern. Shen Ning''s face embarrassed, busy way: "I''m ok, not hot." But the old lady still insisted on letting the nurse take the scald ointment and spread it on her fingers. Shen Ning is moved and her eyes are slightly hot. The old lady is really nice to her! I hate her grandson, who knows how to make small moves and tease her behind her back. A meal was not easy to finish. Shen Ning doesn''t want to stay in the same room with Fu Shaobei any more, so she suggests that the old lady go for a walk in the garden and eat away. The old lady agreed happily. Fu Shaobei stood up and said, "grandma, I will go too." The old lady looked at him in surprise: "are you not busy with business today?" "Nothing is more important than accompanying you." Fu Shao North Road. make complaints about the old lady''s grin, Shen Ning is in her heart. I thought this guy didn''t like to talk. I didn''t expect that when he started talking, he would be able to coax the dead. No wonder the old lady loved him so much. While walking in the garden, Shen Ning helped the old lady walk very slowly. Fu Shaobei also slowed down and walked beside her. His arm always touched her gently, intentionally or unintentionally, and her heart was startled every time his warm fingers touched her skin. Shen Ning wants to cry without tears. She really regretted that she had put forward this bad idea. But in order to be afraid that the old lady would see something strange, she could only pretend to be innocent and talk to the old lady. Fu Shaobei slightly bowed his head and looked at her at the corner of his eyes. A cunning and happy light flashed through his eyes. Shen Ning is afraid. She can''t hide, because there is no place to hide. If she hides again, she will bump into the old lady''s arms. But he is so close to her, close to her breath is all his body breath, and his palm from the burning heat, everywhere let her suffer! As soon as she raised her eyes, she could see his handsome and extraordinary facial features. In the sun, she looked more and more radiant and elegant. But his face is too much like Chu Shaoyang. At the thought of Chu Shaoyang, Shen Ning''s heart is a burst of austerity. She had tried to forget the nightmares, but his face always reminded her of them. She shuddered at the thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4051 How old are you in college? What''s your major? " The old lady took Shen Ning''s words and chatted with her. Shen Ning took back her mind and said with a smile, "I''ve graduated from college and majored in psychology." "Psychology, don''t you study medicine?" The old lady gasped in surprise. "Learning medicine is just my hobby, not my major." Shen Ning smiles. "It''s just a hobby. You''re so good at medicine?" The old lady was still a little incredulous and asked, "what do you do now?" "I haven''t found a suitable job yet." Shen Ning replied. But now she has a goal and direction for her future, and her eyes are shining. The old lady saw it: "why, do you think about what to do in the future?" "Think about it." Shen Ning nodded her head. She wants to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, she wants to let the world know that traditional Chinese medicine has not declined, it is not inferior to western medicine at all! The old lady did not ask more, but shook her hand with relief. "If you need my help, just talk to me. Don''t be polite to me." She said. "Old lady, I will." "Do you have a boyfriend The old lady''s words suddenly changed. Shen Ning suddenly suffocates and unconsciously looks at the man around him. Fu Shao has no expression in the north, and his eyes are not inclined to her. She thought about it and said, "I''m engaged." Fu Shaobei''s eyes suddenly became cold as frost, and turned to stare at her. Shen Ning doesn''t look at him. "Ah, you were engaged just after you graduated from college?" The old lady was obviously surprised. "Is your fiance your college classmate? Is the character excellent? He must have very good conditions, otherwise you will not like him Shen Ning said with a smile: "it''s not my classmate. It''s the kind of baby kiss that my parents have engaged to me. I''ve only seen him twice, and I haven''t even spoken to him." The old lady was even more surprised: "now there is this old-fashioned way of marriage? Xiaoning, don''t you like your fiance? If you don''t like it, tell me I can figure out a way to help you Shen Ning couldn''t laugh or cry. The old lady was over enthusiastic, as if she wished to break up her marriage. She shook her head and said, "I like him very much, but I don''t think he likes me." The old man got angry and said, "a good girl like you, he doesn''t like you? You fiance is so blind! If I see him, I''ll teach him a lesson for you! Tell me, what''s the name of your fiance and where is he from Shen Ning said with a smile: "old lady, I regard you as a relative, so I''m willing to tell you anything, but it''s my own business, and I want to solve it myself. If he doesn''t like me, I will try to make him like me. If I can''t, it''s because I have no ability. How can I bother you to help me? Even if you say something and let him promise to marry me, he still doesn''t like me in his heart. Even if I marry him, it''s meaningless. I don''t want to be a jerk. " The old lady nodded again and again. "It''s not bad. It''s reasonable. Xiaoning, you have a lot of ambition. You look like me when I was young. Ah, I feel very close to you as soon as I see you. I think you are like my granddaughter. I always feel like a family..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4052 Seeing Shen Ning''s unwillingness to say more, the old lady could not continue to ask her fiance who she was, but kept it in mind. She again focused on Fu Shaobei and said, "Shaobei, how can you look like a gourd with a sawed mouth today and walk for half a day? What do you mean by not saying a word?" Fu Shaobei''s chin was taut, his face was expressionless, and his eyes were straight ahead. He remained silent. In fact, Shen Ninggang''s words were deliberately told to him. He wanted him to retreat in the face of difficulties. He also used this way to tell him that he already had his own feelings. It was in vain for him to entangle himself. Because she already has a fiance, and what she likes is her fiance. The old lady glared at her grandson: "Shaobei, I don''t mean you. Your work is very important, but your life is also very important. You see, those little friends who have played with you from childhood to big are all married and become families. When do you think about your personal problems and give my old woman a great grandson as soon as possible!" Fu Shaobei glanced at Shen Ning from the corner of his eyes, but he did not make a sound. The old lady''s face hated the appearance of iron and steel. If there is anything she can''t let go of, it''s the wedding of this precious grandson. For this matter, she really broke her heart. But his grandson''s temper is stubborn. He seems to have no idea that there are such animals as women in the world. He concentrates on business affairs and knows how to make money in business. This money is so much that he can''t spend all his life. He makes so much money. He has no wife and no son. Who does he earn it for! It''s a wooden head. It doesn''t make sense. Seeing that Fu Shaobei did not speak all the time, the old lady was angry: "Shaobei, today you will tell me a word, do you have a girl you like?" Fu Shaobei finally made a voice. "Well." "Well, what do you mean?" The old lady looked at him in mist. But Fu Shaobei is just like three sticks. He can''t make a fart or make a sound. The old lady was so anxious that she was so angry: "you stinky boy, you can''t say a few more words. How can I talk to you so hard?" Fu Shaobei finally said another word: "yes." This time the old lady understood, but she still rolled her eyes. The child''s mouth is also too tight, had the right person, actually conceals from her, does not reveal a word, really should hit! "Really? You''re not lying to grandma, are you? What''s the name of the girl you like? Do I know her After I became popular, my anger soon turned to joy. This is the first time that my grandson has grown up to admit that he is interested in someone in front of himself. What does it mean? It means that the iron tree is going to blossom, and the wood bumps are finally enlightened! The old lady almost cried with joy. Before waiting for Fu Shaobei to speak, she said, "God bless your ancestors. Shaobei, you are enlightened. Tell Grandma how old the girl is? Are you from Beijing? What does her family do? No, it doesn''t matter. What matters is how she looks, whether she looks good or not? How about your character... " She asked in one breath, as if she wanted to make it clear to all the eight generations of her ancestors. What''s more, she wanted to see her grandson get married right away. She was fond of having a big fat great grandson. Fu Shaobei frowned: "grandma, the eight characters have not been skimmed, I just said I like her, but did not say that she likes me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4053 The old lady choked in her throat and glared at Fu Shaobei, unable to speak for a long time. Dare to say that for a long time, my grandson is in love! She thought of Shen Ninggang''s words again. How could this girl, like her grandson, like others? Others didn''t like themselves. These two children are so excellent that the people they like must also be excellent, but how good are they? The old lady became very curious. "Tell your grandmother what is the name of the girl you like. She wants to have a look. Is this the emperor''s daughter? I can''t even look up to my grandson! " The more she thought about it, the more indignant she was. Shen Ning''s heart suddenly mentioned her throat, and she was so nervous that she couldn''t get through. Her head was almost buried in her chest. After a long time, Fu Shaobei''s voice began to ring. "Yes, the emperor''s daughter." The old man was so popular that he patted him: "nonsense! I know that the old woman is lying to me. There is no emperor these days. You stinky boy, you are going to piss me off! Tell me exactly who this girl is "Grandma, don''t worry about me. The person I like will not be wrong. Even if she is not the emperor''s daughter, in my heart, she is more noble than the emperor''s daughter." When Fu Shaobei talks, he doesn''t look at Shen Ning. But Shen Ning''s heart is pounding. Her face can not help but start to heat, a heart is like frying in an oil pan, hot and painful. Do you really mean so much to him? She couldn''t tell what it was like. Some joy, some pride, some sweetness, and a kind of inexplicable trouble. No way! If she''s using all his tricks, that''s what she''s trying to do. Man''s mouth, deceiving ghost, this word oneself should remember! Shen Ning quickly picked up all the people who had no idea. She kept calm on her face and said nothing. After the walk, the old lady used to have lunch after dinner. She yawned and looked tired. Shen Ning advised her to go upstairs to have a rest, and said, "old lady, I''ll go back first, and I''ll see you some other day." Although the old lady didn''t give up, and it was not good to force her to stay, she told Fu Shaobei: "you personally send Xiaoning down the mountain, and there is no chance of anything missing." She murmured, but could not refuse. Send the old lady back to the room and watch the old lady fall asleep before Shen Ning leaves. As soon as she got downstairs, she saw Fu Shao Bei standing at the door with the car key in his hand. Shen Ning immediately said, "Fu Shao, don''t bother to see me off. You are so busy. As long as you send me out of the guard at the door, I can call a car back by myself." Fu Shaobei did not speak, his thin lips pursed slightly and looked at her coldly. She just felt cold and shivered. "Don''t you listen to the old lady?" He spoke coldly. On hearing this, Shen Ning gave up her resistance. She wanted to sit in the back row and stay away from him, but Fu Shaobei sneered: "are you my driver?" He grabbed her arm and pushed her into the co pilot''s position. Fu Shaobei started his car and drove quickly down the mountain. He was silent all the way. After driving for more than ten minutes, the car turned into a secluded mountain road and he stopped. It''s quiet around here, no people, no cars. On both sides are planted with tall poplar trees, the leaves are broken, fluttering in the wind, falling on the car body, showing a mottled shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4054 Shen Ning''s back tightened, clenched her hands and turned her head to look at him. "Why park?" There was tension in her voice. "OK, if you don''t want to see me off, I''ll get off here." She went to open the door, but she couldn''t open it. Fu Shaobei locks the car and looks at her quietly with cold eyes. It''s sunny outside, but it''s chilly inside. Shen Ning has goose bumps all over her body. Fu Shaobei suddenly reached out his hand, grasped her wrist and dragged her to himself. His arms were hooped around her like iron hoops, and his breath was so clear that it sprayed on her face. "When did you have a fiance?" He spoke coldly. Shen Ning tried to put her head back to keep herself away from him. Her voice was also very cold: "I married you from childhood. Don''t say you don''t know." He investigated her, and now he''s pretending to be stupid! "Do you like him very much?" Fu Shaobei pursed his lips again, as if the words were squeezed out of the teeth. Shen Ning took a breath nervously and then replied, "I like it." "Lie!" Fu Shaobei pinched her chin. His vision falls on her full attractive red lips, a cold smile: "you like the person is clearly me." "I don''t like you." Shen Ningfei replied quickly. Now she is nervous like a taut string of the bow, a blank mind, has long been Fu Xiaowei told her to throw out the clouds. What doesn''t resist, what tries to smile at him She forgot all about it. Now she was covered with fear. Because the distance is too close, she has been unable to distinguish the person in front of her, and her mind is full of Chu Shaoyang''s face. She will never like Chu Shaoyang! "Is it?" Fu Shaobei sneered, "I kiss you, did your fiance kiss you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning stares at him, unable to answer. She didn''t even touch a hair in thin ink. Did he kiss her? How is that possible? Fu Shao Bei saw that she didn''t answer, and his anger was a little extinguished, but he was still very angry. Especially when she told her in front of the old lady that she had a fiance, every hair of his was spraying fire. It was just that he covered it up so well that the old lady didn''t see anything different. "I kiss you, you are my woman!" He was staring at her, as if to burst out a fire, the breath is straight to her face. She looked back desperately to avoid him. But his breath surrounded her. His strong chest muscles, powerful arms, and his hot breath reminded her of his hot and burning kiss. "I don''t want you to marry anyone else. You don''t want to marry any other man. Don''t even think about it! You''d better forget your fiance and leave no trace of it! Otherwise... " His eyes glided from her ruddy lips to her long, smooth neck. Shen Ning is so nervous that she bows all over. What is he going to do? Suddenly, he lowered his head and bit her neck. Very hard! She shivered with pain and felt his hard teeth cling to her skin. This pervert! She didn''t cry and she didn''t struggle, because they would only stimulate him more and more. God knows what will happen after stimulating him There is no one around here. What does he want to do? Where does she have the strength to resist? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4055 "Otherwise, I will eat you up!" Fu Shaobei raised his head. Before she could react, he held her face in both hands and deeply kissed her lips. The hot breath penetrated into her mouth, and his powerful and domineering way of kissing made her breathless and unable to dodge. And his whole body sends out the clear breath is to wrap her tightly, she felt that every inch of her own is stained with his flavor. His palm is wide, slightly rough fingertips from her cheek to her neck, touch the soft skin, crisp and numb, let her whole body soft, and can not help but shudder. Out of fear, she began to struggle to get rid of him. Her body hit the car horn, and there was a sharp, piercing sound. Suddenly, she was so scared that she did not dare to move, and her heart hung high. At this moment, she was afraid that someone would come and see the scene. "Don''t do this. Let me go..." She murmured words out of her mouth. Because the tip of his tongue is always entangled with her, let her once again think of the nightmare. She closed her eyes and trembled like a frightened lamb. She looked very helpless at this moment. A tear trickled from the corner of her eye. It''s not weakness, it''s fear. Fu Shaobei''s tongue tasted the salty and astringent tears. He was stunned and looked up at her. She cried? Just because she kisses her, she cries, as for? I didn''t do anything to her, just hugging and kissing her? Cry, too? Fu Shaobei has no experience in love. All his experiences are those in the book. The book doesn''t say that when you kiss a girl you love, the other person will cry. And then what to do? He doesn''t know. "Fu Shaobei, we said it well. After I cured the old lady, you will not pester me any more! Why do you bully me again when you have promised Shen Ning opened her eyes, her eyes were red, and she was still moist with anger and grievance. He always like this, again and again forced to kiss himself, she hated his kiss! She was still panting and her chest was up and down, because he had been kissing so hard. But she was still in his arms, two people close, he can clearly feel her every ups and downs, that full and soft place immediately caused his body strange. A stream of heat went straight up from the abdomen. Fu Shaobei suddenly has a crazy idea, he wants to tear her clothes, want to crush her in his body, want to He gave a shiver and didn''t dare to go down. How terrible! How can I have such a thought. He shook his head and looked at his white face, which was flushed with anger and injustice, and his heart suddenly softened. Lowering his head, he gently kisses her face again. "I just kiss you, which is also called bullying?" His voice with a smile, see her aggrieved look really lovely, can not help but rub her short hair. Just now, the crazy idea that flashed in his mind was really bullying. There was a smile in his eyes, which made her heart jump again. Shen Ning trembled in her heart and turned her head to avoid his eyes. "You''re bullying me. You don''t mean what you say." She is still aggrieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4056 Fu Shaobei smiles gently, and the unknown anger in his chest has disappeared because of the satisfaction of the deep kiss just now. He held her hand, and her slender white fingers grew more and more small and lovely in his big hands. Her nails were cut clean and neat, beautiful like an orchid. He couldn''t put it down. "Yes, I said I would not pester you, but later you broke your promise. You pestered me first and teased me. You won''t forget it?" He squinted at her as he played with her fingers. Shen Ning was so angry that she cried, "nonsense, when did I pester you and tease you?" Fu Shaobei pressed a finger on her lips: "Shh, look at your guilty heart. Who took the initiative to kiss me last night?" Shen Ning suddenly remembered. Ah, that''s the way she thought of to get rid of his entanglement. But who would have thought it would be the opposite! Her face was hot at first, then white again. Yes, she lifted a stone and hit her own foot, which she could only recognize by herself. Can offend Fu Shaobei, her life is over, can she get rid of him? She looked out of the window with a blank look in her eyes. "What are you thinking? There is no other man in my heart that I don''t want Fu Shaobei pinched her chin and forced her face to face himself. Although she had just looked at the poplar outside the window, he was still filled with jealousy. Is he not as good-looking as that tree? "Look at me and say you like me!" He ordered in a strong and domineering way. Shen Ning''s lips slightly hook, showing a sarcastic smile. No, she doesn''t like him! You can never like him! But her lips moved, and she thought of Fu Xiaowei''s words. "The more you refuse, the more entangled he becomes. Believe me, as long as you don''t resist and try to smile at him, his interest in you won''t last." Is this really going to happen? Shen Ning bit her lip, whether it was true or not, she decided to give it a try. Because she tried to resist the result, it will only let him entangle more tightly. "I I don''t know. " She tried hard and hard, but still couldn''t look at his face and say the two words she liked. Because, she likes the person is mo Chuan! Shen Ning''s mind involuntarily appears a face that looks like Mo Chuan. He is handsome and has outstanding temperament. That''s the face of Bo Mo Yan! "Good, I''ll let you know later!" Fu Shaobei was not angry, but seemed very happy. He grasped her tightly and looked down at her face. Her skin is crystal clear, like a piece of fine jade, and her lips are tender like a piece of rose bean curd. He couldn''t help holding her lips and sucking, soft and sweet. It''s delicious. Fu Shaobei pecked her lip a few times like swearing in sovereignty, then released her and started the car. He noticed that there was a faint dark blue under her eyes, which was obviously not sleeping well. Her eyes were bleary, and she lost her usual luster. She felt a trace of pity in her heart. This is his woman. His woman, is to put on the top of the heart to love. "I''ll take you back and have a good rest." Shen Ning doesn''t speak. Her expression is numb, dull eyes look out of the window at the tree shadow, heart a sour. At the hotel gate, she immediately got out of the car and left without looking back. Back in the room, she threw herself on the bed and closed her eyes. She was tired physically and mentally, but could not sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4057 On her hair, face, lips, and even her clothes, there was the smell of Fu Shaobei. The smell was clear, not unpleasant, but disgusting to her. She jumped out of bed, rushed into the bathroom, stood under her head and washed herself from head to toe. She rubbed her skin until she felt pain, then she dried her body and wrapped herself in a bathrobe. After a bath, she was much more energetic and her mind became clear. The whole body exudes the pure atmosphere of bath gel. Shen Ning banishes Fu Shaobei''s shadow from his mind. She doesn''t want to think about it. As long as you don''t want to, you won''t worry. She opened the window and took a deep breath of the cool air, only to feel her mind clearer. Suddenly, she remembered something. Oops! She didn''t return to the hotel overnight. Chen Mingli will not miss this opportunity to complain to Shen Qingshan. She took out her mobile phone and turned it on. She found that Shen Qingshan had missed a call. Shen Ning dials the code and the phone is connected quickly. Shen Qingshan''s harsh voice comes from the other end of the phone: "Xiaoning, what did you do last night? Why didn''t you come back to the hotel all night? How can you not love yourself so much when you are a girl outside! Do you know how worried I am about you? Why did you turn off the phone? " Shen Qingshan was very angry and gasped. Shen Ning knows that Chen Mingli has already filed a complaint in front of her. She doesn''t know how Chen Mingli and the dirty water she used to throw on her body, but she also knows how hard it must be to hear and hear with the back of her head. She didn''t explain to herself immediately, but waited for Shen Qingshan''s words to come to an end, and then she spoke softly: "Dad, an emergency happened last night..." Before he finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted by Shen Qingshan. "What an emergency! No matter how urgent it is, I don''t even have time to make a phone call? Do you know that after the auction last night, your Aunt Chen found that you were missing. She and Xiaoyun were going crazy. They searched the whole venue and couldn''t find your shadow! In order to find you, she and Xiao Yun didn''t sleep all night! Xiaoning, why are you so ignorant? " Shen Qingshan was so angry that he almost broke the phone. If Shen Ning was in front of him, he would like to slap her on the face. Shen Ning did not hold her breath until she had lost her temper. There was a trace of grievance in her voice: "Dad, can you give me a minute to listen to my explanation?" Shen Qingshan exhaled heavily. Remembering that Shen Ning had always been sensible, he said, "OK, say it!" Shen Ning said briefly: "I told you last time that an elder of a friend of mine was ill. I showed it to him. As soon as the auction was over last night, the elder sent someone to pick me up for a follow-up visit. I forgot to call you because I was afraid that the old man''s condition would be repeated and the matter was urgent. My mobile phone was turned off because of no electricity. As for Aunt Chen, I''d like to talk to her, but she and Xiaoyun rush after Mrs. Bo to apologize. I can''t catch up with... " Her last words without trace led to the fire on Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. Sure enough, Shen Qingshan''s breath stopped. His attention turns from Shen Ning to Chen Mingli. "Xiaoning, tell me clearly, what''s going on? Why should your Aunt Chen apologize to Mrs. Bo? " On the other side of the phone, his voice changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4058 Shen Ning guessed that Chen Mingli would not tell Shen Qingshan what happened at the auction unless she was stupid. Chen Mingli must have seized on the fact that she didn''t return home at night to ruin her good impression in front of her father, and she would not mention a word of her own ugliness at the auction. After hearing Shen Qingshan''s questioning, she hesitated for a moment, and seemed to regret her words. "Dad, don''t ask, just as if I didn''t say anything. I really don''t know what happened." The more she shirked, the more Shen Qingshan wanted to ask the truth. His voice suddenly became serious. "Xiaoning, if you still think I''m your father, tell me the truth!" Shen Qingshan was angry. But this anger is not all directed at Shen Ning, but also some against Chen Mingli. Not long after the auction, he called Chen Mingli to inquire about the situation. Chen Mingli''s voice seemed very happy. At first, she praised the auction hall greatly, saying that it was a lot of hype, but Shen Qingshan''s ears had lost some credibility. After listening to Chen Mingli boast for a long time, he couldn''t help asking about the main points. He wanted to know about Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo''s attitude towards them. Chen Mingli''s tone was even more exaggerated: "Lao Shen, you don''t know. Xiaoyun of our family dressed beautifully last night, just like a little princess. As soon as she appeared in the auction house, the men''s eyes in the whole meeting hall were straight! They have been secretly inquiring about Xiaoyun''s name, and later they know that she is the daughter-in-law of Madame Bo who has never been through the house, so they reluctantly withdraw their eyes. " Fart! When Shen Qingshan heard this, two words came out of his mind. Shen Ruyun is his daughter. She is really beautiful, but she can''t be said to be a beautiful woman. All the people who attend the auction in the capital are high-ranking officials. What kind of beauty have not been seen before will make Xiao Yun a fool? But he didn''t refute Chen Mingli, and followed her meaning for two times. Chen Mingli continued to exaggerate: "Madame Bo was extremely enthusiastic when she saw us. She took Xiaoyun''s hand and refused to let go. She asked Xiao Yun to sit by her side and talk to me and ask you how you are." Shen Qingshan did not speak. When Mrs. Bo came to the Shen family last time, she was very cold. From head to tail, she didn''t seem to have seen the people of the Shen family and said nothing. Would she be so enthusiastic? "What about Mr. Bo? Did he go? " Shen Qingshan asked. "Yes, of course. Mr. Bo also saw Xiaoyun. As soon as he saw Xiaoyun, his eyes became straight. He was staring at Xiaoyun. He couldn''t bear to turn around. All night, he sat beside Xiaoyun and never left." Chen Mingli said it as if it was true. She believed it. But Shen Qingshan was skeptical. "Later, Mr. Bo also took out a pair of limited edition couple''s watch of Jiang Shi Danton for auction, and then bid back by himself. This means that he wanted to take it back and give it to us Xiaoyun. Unfortunately, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way out and took away the couple''s watch. It''s really annoying!" Chen Mingli did not wait for Shen Qingshan to ask. The thought of it made her very angry. "That man and Xiaoning don''t know what the relationship is. He has always been with Xiaoning. He looks like a thief and is not a good thing to see!" She meant Fu Shaobei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4059 Shen Qingshan was puzzled: "what man? What man does Xiaoning know? " "I don''t know who the man is. When I ask Xiaoning what the relationship is with him, Xiaoning doesn''t say. But the man is obviously interested in Xiaoning. He first picked up Xiaoning at the airport, and then Xiaoning didn''t come back for another night. He must be with the man. The man appeared at the auction again and spent 300 million yuan on the couple''s watch. He also wanted to give it to Xiaoning in front of everyone Chen Mingli is complaining. But the words in Shen Qingshan''s ears, there is a silk surprise. 300 million? Did you hear me right! No matter who the man is, if he can spend 300 million yuan to buy a gift for someone, his identity must be extraordinary, at least a super rich man. It doesn''t matter what he looks like, whether he really looks like Chen Mingli. The important thing is that the man is interested in his daughter Xiaoning, and he is willing to buy a gift for her! This shows that her precious daughter is going to attract a golden phoenix to herself! Of course, he would not reveal his joy to Chen Mingli, but quietly hummed: "it''s not like words!" Chen Mingli got support and got more confidence: "Lao Shen, Xiaoning is not my own. I''m sorry to reprimand her in front of so many people. But she''s gone too far. In front of so many people in front of the auction, especially in front of Mrs. Bo, she would hook up with that man and make love with each other. It was really disappointing. She''s still the daughter-in-law of the poor family. Before she quits, she''s in front of her future mother-in-law and other men. It''s really disgraceful of our Shen family and spoils our family tradition. I can''t even see her. She ran away with that wild man She wantonly splashed dirty water on Shen Ning. Shen Qingshan became more and more angry. He doesn''t mind that other men pursue his daughter, but he can''t tolerate her losing face in front of Mrs. Bo. He almost smashed his cell phone. "What a shame!" He gritted his teeth and angrily scolded him. If he could not scold Shen Ning, he turned his anger on Chen Mingli: "how do you become a mother to her! She is so unruly, you let her? Why don''t you care about her! " Chen Mingli was stunned by the roar, and then said wrongly, "what are you doing to me? Xiaoning is your daughter. When did she call me a mother? I also want to take care of her, but she doesn''t listen to me. She treats me as air. I just said a word to her. In front of so many people, she said out loud that I was a stepmother. I couldn''t take care of her affairs, so I didn''t dare to say anything. If I went on, it would be more humiliating. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiao Yun. " Finish saying, she put the mobile phone to Shen Ruyun, and made a wink to her daughter. Shen Ruyun understood and continued to complain: "Dad, what mom said is true, Xiaoning, she It''s really too much to let mom down in public. As soon as the auction ended, she disappeared. My mother and I couldn''t find her. I guess she must have eloped with that man The mother and daughter sing a song and make a peace, all they say is Shen Ning''s bad words. Shen Qingshan''s anger went straight up to his nest, and his temples were filled with anger. He wanted to drive Shen Ning out of the house immediately and not recognize the disgraced daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4060 Hearing the heavy breath coming from the other end of the phone, Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter don''t mention more. They frown and smile triumphantly. After hanging up the phone, Shen Qingshan was full of anger and clenched his fists tightly. He called Shen Ning immediately, but he couldn''t get through. The more he couldn''t get through, the more angry he was. The fire had been held up all night, and it almost burst him. As soon as Shen Ning''s phone call came, he saw it and broke out immediately. He couldn''t help saying that he made a fire to Shen Ning on the phone. The fire went out, and his people slowly calmed down. I feel that my daughter will not do something that I don''t know how to do. She didn''t go back to the hotel all night. There must be her own reason. If it is really elopement with other men, but seeing that the man''s one shot is 300 million shares, he thinks it is not unacceptable. So don''t scold your daughter and run away. If he scolds and runs away, he will lose a golden tortoise son-in-law. His tone softened at the thought. But before he could take a breath, he heard another message from Shen Ning''s mouth. Chen Mingli actually chased Mrs. Bo to apologize? What''s going on? He repeatedly asked, but Shen Ning refused to say more. "Dad, you really don''t ask, I won''t say anything." Her voice was firm. Shen Qingshan knows her temper. If she refuses, she can''t ask. "Well, I won''t ask." He thought about it and said, "is your friend''s elder OK?" It seems to be very concerned. But what he cares about is not the elder of that friend, but Shen Ning''s rich friend. If the daughter can catch the rich man, and Xiaoyun can marry into the Bo family smoothly, then he can really make a lot of money, and the two big stones in his heart have fallen to the ground. "Well, the old man is OK. She has recovered very well. She also asked me to visit her often." When Shen Ning mentions the old lady, she remembers the old lady''s caring and kind face. She feels a little warm in her heart and her voice becomes soft. Shen Qingshan is very reasonable, repeatedly nodded: "then you have time to see her." Shen Ning agreed. After hanging up the phone, she threw her mobile phone with a sneer in her mouth. In a few words, she put out Chen Mingli''s burning flame in Shen Qingshan''s heart, and then led the fire to Chen Mingli''s own body without trace. She didn''t say a word about Chen Mingli, but she succeeded in arousing Shen Qingshan''s suspicion. Shen Qingshan will try his best to find out what happened at the auction. Paper can''t hold fire. He''s sure he can hear. It''s up to Chen Mingli to get this thing over. If she can''t make it, then her good days in the Shen family will come to an end, and her official wife''s career will come to an end. At the thought of this, as the haze brought by Fu Shaobei was swept away, her heart became clear. Lying on the bed, black and soft green silk spread on the soft goose feather pillow, lining her face like white jade. She looked at the snow-white ceiling with her lips raised slightly. "Everything goes well." She thought to herself, "if I go on with this plan, it won''t be long before I finish my wish." However, she also thought that Chen Mingli would not be reconciled, she would not spit out the meat in her mouth. She''ll find a way to fight back. I''ll be careful. She said to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4061 Shen Ning relaxed her mood and soon fell asleep, and the sleep was especially sweet. No dream, no worry. After Shen Qingshan hung up the phone over there, he was mixed with joy and anger. On the one hand, he was glad that Shen Ning''s daughter might want to be a wealthy family. On the other hand, he was upset that Chen Mingli might have offended Mrs. Bo. Shen Qingshan has been in the officialdom for so many years. He has seen all kinds of people. He knows the truth and lies of the other party. Chen Mingli''s words are too exaggerated and full of water. Even if he likes to listen to good news, he doesn''t believe it completely. But he was not willing to call Chen Mingli again, because even if he asked, Chen would not tell the truth. Something must have happened at the auction! The more Chen Mingli concealed it, the more it showed that it was certainly not a glorious good thing. Shen Qingshan doesn''t want to be a fool in the dark. He began to call his friends in the capital. After so many years of officialdom, he also had a few familiar friends in the capital, who wanted to know about the auction last night. But it was a semi private auction, and all the people who received the invitation were the dignitaries in the capital, and his friends were not qualified. But even so, he got some news. In addition, many reporters participated in the first page of the press conference. They were all praise words, mainly used strong words to exaggerate the couple''s watch which sold 300 million yuan at auction, but did not mention the scandal at the meeting. It was obvious that someone made a secret effort to seal the reporters'' mouths. Although the people who participated in the auction were quite tacit and kept silent about the scandal, there were always some who were not firm in their mouths. Shen Qingshan''s friends still heard some news leaking from their mouths. It''s a little scaly. However, the news was enough to make Shen Qingshan shiver. What a Chen Mingli! Good Shen Ruyun! They had high hopes on both of them, but they came to the capital, not only did not add to his face, but also made a disgrace in front of such a noble crowd! He was so angry that he almost immediately made a phone call to book a flight to the capital to settle accounts with Chen Mingli. It was too late. He didn''t buy the ticket of the day, only the one the next morning. He didn''t call Chen Mingli again because he didn''t want to say a word to her. Just sent a short message to Shen Ning. Shen Ning sleeps in a daze. When she hears the message, she opens her eyes and takes a look. She is sleepless. Dad is coming to Beijing tomorrow? Then she thought, what did Shen Qingshan do, and a faint smile came to her lips. There''s a good show! Looking at the mobile phone time, it''s only eight o''clock in the evening. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter should not have gone to bed. Shen Ning thought for a moment, then got up and left the room, went to the door of the luxurious suite where their mother and daughter lived, and rang the doorbell. A moment later, Shen Ruyun came to open the door and was stunned to see that it was her. "What are you doing here?" She looked at Shen Ning as if she saw her enemy, and her tone was very bad. Without Shen Qingshan, she doesn''t need to play a noble and decent lady, and she doesn''t have to pretend to be a gentle and virtuous sister. Shen Ning smile, calm: "I come to see you and Aunt Chen, are you ok? Did you catch up with Mrs. Bo last night? Did she accept your sincere apology? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4062 Hearing this, Shen Ruyun was about to die of anger. Last night, she and Chen Mingli ran after Mrs. Bo''s buttocks and apologized like a pug. But Mrs. Bo didn''t even look at them and got into the car and left. They ate a nose of car dust. Finally, he left the club in the eyes of countless people. In retrospect, it was a great shame! Shen Ruyun was angry and wanted to tear and beat Shen Ning: "it''s you, the dead girl. You made us look ugly in public, and came here to satirize us! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you Shen Ning is not in a hurry. She just says, "Dad will come to Beijing tomorrow." What? A word let Shen Ruyun''s hand set in the air. Is Shen Qingshan coming? Shen Ning said with a smile, "do you want to hit me? Well, you fight. If you hit me, it will only make dad hate you more and sympathize with me. If you still want to do such a stupid thing, you can do it! " Shen Ruyun froze. Her hand in the air is less than a foot away from Shen Ning, but she can''t fight down. Biting her teeth, she pulled back her hand. Yes, she can''t do anything that makes Shen Qingshan angry. Hit Shen Ning, her face will certainly leave a mark, when the time comes, run to her father in front of her. Most importantly, why did the father come? Did you hear what happened to them last night? Think of here, Shen Ruyun''s cold sweat Shua came down, which has the mind to entangle with Shen Ning again. She turned and ran into the room. "Ma, Ma! No, Dad''s coming, Dad''s coming to Beijing tomorrow Shen Ning smiles and turns away. She went back to her room and ordered herself a dinner. After eating, she talked to Fang Xiaoru again and told each other that everything was OK in Beijing. Fang Xiaoru heard that her tone was relaxed, and she also put down her heart. She complained to her that she had interviewed several companies these days, but all of them met with a rebuff. "Xiaoning, why do I always fail in the interview? As soon as I go in and say less than three words, the other party says OK. Let me go back and wait for the notice. I haven''t even finished introducing myself I''m really angry. Don''t you think I''m fat? Am I guilty of being fat? It''s not my fault to be fat... " She said it balabalabala. Shen Ning just smiles and listens. When she has finished venting, she says slowly: "whose fault is it that you are fat?" A word almost choked Fang Xiaoru to death. She angrily roared at her mobile phone: "which side are you, Xiaoning? Why don''t you love me at all?" "I sympathize with you, but I sympathize more with the fat on you. They don''t know that they are so despised..." Fang Xiaoru was very angry: "who said it was fat, it was tendons!" Shen Ning pursed her lips and laughed. She was in a good mood when she heard her friend denounced her crimes. "Xiaoning, are you really OK? When will you be back? " Fang Xiaoru vent finished, but also concerned about her. "In a few more days, I''ll be back when I''m done." "That Your stepmother and stepsister didn''t bully you, did you? " I can hear that Fang Xiaoru is very worried. "Ha ha." Shen Ning smiles, "they think, but they don''t have that ability." "Xiaoning, you''ve finally made a success! Ha ha, I''ll be relieved. Before you are like a steamed stuffed bun, clearly know that the mother and daughter three uneasy kind-hearted, but you don''t pretend to know, how I say you don''t listen, the whole a fool! Now you''ve figured it out. " Fang Xiaoru laughs like a pig on the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4063 Let''s talk to Xiao Fang for a moment. After hanging up the phone, Shen Ning fell asleep in a good mood. This night, she slept soundly. But in the luxurious suite, Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter are exhausted and can''t sleep all night. It is said that Shen Qingshan will come to the capital. Chen Mingli''s heart is like a cat''s paw. Where can I sleep? She was covered with thorns, lying down and sitting up, sitting up and lying down. Tossing back and forth. So Shen Ruyun in the other room couldn''t sleep. She pushed the door into Chen Mingli''s room and threw herself into her mother''s arms. "Mom, dad is coming tomorrow. He must have known about us. What can we do? You have to think about it. " She was really scared. She was afraid that her father would drive them out of the house in a rage, and she would have nothing. Shen Ruyun followed Chen Mingli when she was a child. What kind of days did she live! After Chen Mingli married Shen Qingshan, she became a city girl from a country girl, and became an official lady that everyone envied. Later, relying on her father''s relationship, she gradually emerged in the film and television circles. Some manufacturers in D city asked her to shoot advertisements to get in touch with Shen Qingshan and get some convenience. If she lost Shen Qingshan''s aura, she would no longer rely on. Who would invite her to shoot advertisements and act? Having tasted the sweet taste, Shen Ruyun never wanted to have a hard time. Why doesn''t Chen Mingli have the same idea? What she fears most is being beaten back. Hearing that her husband was coming to the capital, her whole heart was raised. It must be Shen Ning! It''s only when she comes to Beijing to ask her husband about her husband''s death. Chen Mingli is afraid to return, but she still tries to straighten out her ideas and try to solve the dilemma in front of her. Her good days are not enough, she is not willing to lose like this, so, she will try her best to recover. "Mom, what shall we do, what shall we do?" Shen Ruyun was lying in her arms and was afraid to cry. Although she is proud of her scenery, she has been living under the protection of Chen Mingli. When she encounters setbacks, Chen Mingli takes the lead for her, which can be said to be smooth sailing. So she would cry in her mother''s arms whenever there was any difficulty. Anyway, her mother''s umbrella would protect her. Chen Mingli hugged her daughter, gritted her teeth and did not speak. She didn''t know what to do. The more anxious, the more unable to think of a way. Shen Ruyun suddenly gnawed his teeth and scolded: "why didn''t that car crash her! Why? If she died, all this would not happen, and Mr. Bo would be mine She was heartbroken to think of Mrs. Bo''s cold face last night. After all, she never wanted to marry her beloved son Bo. They all hate Shen Ning''s dead girl. Why doesn''t she die! Chen Mingli''s heart is as miserable as a knife. She holds her trembling daughter, and she wants to vomit blood. Cooked duck, fly like this! "Cry what!" In the end, she never gave up Chen Mingli''s heart suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope. Madame Bo is really angry with them, but Mrs. Bo obviously doesn''t want to see Shen Ning''s dead girl. The most important thing is that she still holds the keepsake of the engagement between the Bo family and the Shen family! As long as there is a keepsake in hand, Chen Mingli does not believe that the Bo family dares to pay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4064 If Bo''s family didn''t recognize this family, she would dare to poke it out and make it known all over the city. The so-called barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, when the time comes to see the thin family still want to face not! Thinking of this, Chen Mingli has confidence in her heart. Shen Ruyun raised her tears and looked at her mother suspiciously: "Mom, do you mean that I still hope to marry Mr. Bo?" "Of course Chen Mingli''s tone was firm: "you can rest assured that as long as you have a mother, you will be satisfied with your wish, and you will be married to the Bo family in the wind and scenery. Hum, Shen Ning, that dead girl, watch how she fights with me! She was lucky last time, but I don''t believe it. Her luck will always be so good! " At this point, she gave a sad smile. Shen Ruyun just felt creepy. She shivered, as if she didn''t know her mother. She murmured: "Mom..." Isn''t it? Is it hard to be a mother She didn''t dare to think about it any more. It''s terrible. Chen Mingli comforted her daughter: "don''t be afraid. Things haven''t come to that stage yet. Let''s take a step and have a look. We''ll talk about it after your father''s clearance tomorrow." Shen Ruyun was anxious again: "Dad won''t forgive us, he will drive us out of the door!" "He dares!" Chen Mingli glared: "I and your father for so many years of husband and wife, I know his temper, he wants to break, so easy!" With that, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Shen Ruyun seems to understand something, but she is smart enough not to ask. Seeing her mother seemed to have a plan in mind, she had to put her heart down and the mother and daughter slept together. The next morning, Chen Mingli woke up her daughter and packed up. Shen Ruyun rubbed his eyes and reluctantly got up from the bed. "Mom, we live here well. Why should we clean up? Is it time to go? " "Not to go, just to change rooms." With quick hands and feet, Chen Mingli began to put things in the trunk. "Why change rooms? It''s very comfortable here." Shen Ruyun was confused. "Think about it. If your father comes, he will be angry if he sees us living in such a nice suite and a dead girl living in a common room." Shen Ruyun nodded repeatedly. The two quickly packed up, then went downstairs to check out the room, and opened a normal standard room again. "Mom, are you sure you can win dad''s favor again?" Shen Ruyun is still a little nervous. "Of course Chen is confident. It''s not seamless. She married him for so many years. She not only grasped the financial power of the family, but also some secrets that Shen Qingshan did not know about. But she won''t use it until the last minute. She''s going to pay attention first and then. Shen Ruyun did not ask any more questions. She believed that her mother must have a way. Shen''s mother is the real master of the family! It can be said that her mother ate her father to death. Mother and daughter looked at each other with a smile and waited for Shen Qingshan''s arrival in the room. * Shen Ning slept until the next morning. She didn''t have those messy dreams again. There is no Bo Mo Yan, nor Fu Shaobei. At six in the morning, she was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone. Who is so annoying and disturbing! She picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. It was a strange number. She didn''t want to answer it. Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep again. Then the bell rang again. When she didn''t answer, the bell kept ringing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4065 Shen Ning can''t bear it anymore and gets through the phone. "Hello She has a very bad tone. "It''s me." There was a low, magnetic sound from the other end of the phone. Fu Shaobei! Shen Ning is smart and sleepy. She almost reflexively pressed the off button. Seeing the black screen of the mobile phone, she threw it under the pillow. Out of sight, out of mind. God knows what kind of nerve Fu Shao Beifa, call her at six in the morning! Shen Ning goes back to bed and closes her eyes, but she can''t sleep any more. Suddenly, the bell rang again. She was startled and quickly took out her mobile phone from under her pillow. It was turned off. But the bell kept ringing. It''s not a cell phone, it''s a doorbell! Shen Ning patted her forehead and got up from the bed to open the door. It must be the waiter. The service of this five-star hotel is too good, isn''t it? I''ll clean the guest room at six o''clock in the morning, and let people sleep well! As soon as the door opened, I saw a tall figure standing in front of the door like a poplar. Not a waiter, but a casual sportswear Fu Shaobei! He was in high spirits. After changing his suit, he looked handsome and straight, radiant and young. "Why shut down?" As soon as he met, he asked fiercely, his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, and his dark eyes fixed on her like prey. It''s too late to close now. Shen Ning had no choice but to let him in. He had the fresh air of the outside air, his hair seemed to be stained with dew, fresh and beautiful like a beautiful man coming out of a cartoon. And she looked at herself, just got up from the bed, dishevelled, clothes wrinkled like pickles, and called huazi. This contrast! Shen Ning only felt messy in the wind. "What are you doing here so early?" She didn''t have a good airway. "I want you to climb the mountain." Fu Shaobei, with straight and slender legs in his sportswear, casually sat on the sofa and urged her: "go to take a bath and change clothes." Mountain climbing? Shen Ning felt that she had been struck by thunder. She had either split herself or his head. "I''m not free. I''m not going." "No?" Fu Shaobei''s eyes flashed, and her straight line of sight fell on her ruddy lips, and her larynx rolled. It looks like you''re going to eat her. There was a shudder on her deep skin. Fu Xiaowei''s words rang out again: "don''t resist, don''t refuse..." Well, you can''t say no! Otherwise, the wolf will eat her as prey. "OK, I''ll go." She agreed to come down. Seeing her promise, Fu Shaobei''s eyes became softer. Shen Ning finds out a set of clothes and goes into the bathroom. Another reason why she promised so happily is that Shen Qingshan is coming to Beijing today. She didn''t want to stay in the hotel to watch the mother and daughter acting. She might as well go out and climb the mountain and see nothing. I took a bath and changed my clothes. Because she was going to climb the mountain, she chose a suit of casual sportswear. White cotton T-shirt, a loose sports pants, white rubber soled sports shoes, fresh and clean short hair with a hat on. In the mirror, her eyes are bright, her cheeks are ruddy and full of youthful vigor. She seemed to see the new self again. But mirrors are deceptive. In the mirror, she is still young, but her heart is no longer that young and ignorant of the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4066 Seeing her coming out of the bathroom, Fu Shaobei''s eyes brightened. "You''re beautiful, like eighteen." He praised it without stinginess. Shen Ning doesn''t pay attention to him, but he reaches out and holds her hand. She forbeared and didn''t take it back. "What mountain to climb?" She asked. There are several famous scenic mountains in Beijing, among which the most famous is Yulong mountain, which can be called a fairyland and a paradise. But no one can get in there. Especially Shen Ning came down from Yulong mountain only yesterday. She didn''t want to go up the mountain again. The feeling of "three steps, one alarm, five steps and one whistle" made her very uncomfortable. "Just follow me." He took her to climb elephant trunk mountain. From a distance, the mountain looks like an elephant trunk, not steep. You can drive along the winding mountain road to the top of the mountain. It is said that standing on the top of the mountain, when the weather is fine, you can have a panoramic view of the capital. However, since we have agreed to climb the mountain, we should not drive to the top of the mountain, otherwise we will lose the significance of climbing. Fu Shaobei stops his car at the foot of the mountain, then pulls Shen Ning up the mountain on foot. After climbing less than half of the mountain road, Shen Ning was panting and sweating like rain. Fu Shaobei, on the other hand, was calm and calm. His face was not red and his breath was out of breath, as if he were walking in a leisurely court. In front of it is a very steep cliff, 70 degrees upward, which requires hands and feet to climb up. Only this road, left is bare cliff, right is a cliff, look down, rocky, let her hair stand on end. Shen gazed and walked. She let out steam: "no, I can''t climb up." "Don''t say no. follow me, step by step." "I really can''t Shen Ning shakes her head, sweat drips from the tip of her nose and blushes like a carrot. Fu Shaobei looked back and looked at her deeply. "Give me your hand." He was in a deep voice, commanding. She subconsciously put her hand in his palm and was held tightly by him. "Follow me up, look up, don''t look down." With that, Fu Shaobei took her hand and climbed up the stone wall. His voice with a kind of soothing power, let her heart suddenly not so nervous, slowly become stable. And his hands were big and powerful, and they wrapped tightly around her. Half way up, her palms were sweating, her hands and feet were sour and soft, and she played the retreat drum again. "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." Fu Shaobei seemed to notice that he held her fingers tightly, and at the same time, he put a hand around her slender waist. She was almost half supported and half held by him and climbed up the cliff. Standing on the top of the cliff, she couldn''t believe she had climbed up. His voice was deep and powerful, which gave her strength and support when she was weak, making her realize that she was also a woman who needed to be protected. When she felt tired and afraid, she had such a pair of powerful arms beside her. Fu Shaobei did not let go of her hand. The two fingers crossed and clasped tightly. Shen Ning is in a trance and does not break free. Climbing to the top of the mountain, nearly an hour behind schedule. In the last part of the road, neither of them went fast. The sun was very strong at ten o''clock in the morning. After standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the scenery for a while, Fu Shaobei took her to find a shade and sat down to have a rest. The wind on the top of the mountain is very strong. Both of them are sweating. If they are blown by the mountain wind, it is very likely that the wind will enter the body. Fu Shaobei sat outside, blocking most of the mountain wind for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4067 Shen Ning lowered her eyes and did not speak. His thin lips pursed slightly, and his deep eyes fell on her face, then stretched out his fingers and slowly lifted her chin. "Tired?" He asked, there was a trace of gentleness in his hoarse voice. Shen Ning shakes her head and doesn''t look at him. Her chin is delicate and soft, and her originally pink and smooth lips turn white, and there are a few thin beads of sweat on the tip of her nose. He dropped his finger on the tip of her nose and wiped off the sweat for her. His movements were light and soft, as if she were a fragile glass doll, which could be broken with a little effort. The faint fragrance of her body penetrated into his nose. He could not help but bend over to her and kiss her lips. Shen Ning but head side, let his kiss fall empty. Before he could speak, she had already said: "I''m thirsty." Fu Shaobei calmed down and looked at her. Shen Ning''s face is very natural. She looks at her with a pair of clear eyes. Her eyes look innocent. The eyes are clear and flowing like a pool of water. Fu Shaobei''s heart softened somehow and raised his hand to touch her hair. "Well, I''ll get you water." He got up, spread his long legs and went down the hill. Fu Shaobei, after all, is a well-off son of a well-to-do family. When he went out, he was well prepared. He didn''t expect to climb mountains with water. After all, I still have no experience. It took them nearly three hours to climb from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The road was full of stone and dirt. Until they got down to the foot of the mountain, there was a food and beverage shop. In other words, he had to go down the mountain to buy water. Shen Ning thought he would refuse, but unexpectedly, he went down the mountain without hesitation. Her lips moved slightly, trying to stop him, but still did not make a sound, just looking at his back step by step down the mountain to leave, more and more far away. Sitting in the shade of the tree, her back against the tree, the sun above her through the mottled leaves fell on her. It''s warm and not burning. It''s comfortable. She didn''t wake up and was tired all the way up the mountain. Her hands and feet were soft. She fell asleep against the tree trunk unconsciously. When she wakes up again, before opening her eyes, she can smell a familiar breath. It''s the smell of Fu Shaobei. She opened her eyes abruptly. In front of me is a pair of thick black eyes, handsome eyebrows flying, it is Fu Shaobei. "You Are you back? " She exclaimed in surprise. Then she found that she was leaning against his arms, his solid chest against her shoulder, and he could feel the heat of his body. He should have just come back soon, his face was slightly red by the sun, and there were bright beads of sweat on his forehead. "Well, drink water." He unscrewed a bottle of water, sent it to her lips, and unconsciously stroked her soft chin with his fingers. She leaned against his arms, and the fragrance of her body penetrated into his nose, tickling his heart like a cat''s paw. As soon as he came back, he saw her sleeping under the tree, like a cat. Let him can''t help but take her in his arms, just want to bow his head to kiss her, she woke up. Her skin is so cold, smooth and soft that people can''t put it down. Fu Shaobei is infatuated with this feeling. Shen Ning avoided his burning eyes, took the water Gulu Gulu several mouthfuls, and then left without trace from his arms. She noticed that his back was wet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4068 Take a look at the mobile phone, he came back and forth, it took less than two hours! Fu Shaobei also unscrewed a bottle of water and drank it up in one breath. "Tired?" Shen Ning asked him on purpose. "Not tired." Fu Shaobei answered very simply. Well, it''s not tiring to go down the mountain and go up the mountain in two hours? But Shen Ning didn''t say anything, just pursed her lips. After looking at the scenery at the foot of the mountain for a while, she suddenly turned her head and said, "Fu Shaobei." The sound was clear and crisp. Fu Shaobei''s heart jumped again. He liked to hear her call his name. It was a hundred times more beautiful than when she called Fu Shao. "Well?" He gazed at her with a soft voice. "I want ice cream." She blinked her clear eyes. "Good!" Fu Shaobei agreed more happily and immediately got up. Shen Ning is stunned and stares at him. "What flavor would you like?" He stopped and turned around and asked her what he thought. She hesitated and replied, "vanilla." "OK, wait." Fu Shaobei didn''t have any sense of displeasure on his face, and then asked, "do you want to eat something else?" Shen Ning said slowly, "no more." "Wait for me here." Fu bowed her hair and turned her hair. Shen Ning was stunned. Even a fool can feel that she is deliberately playing a trick on him. Let him run up and down the mountain to run back and forth, for a man with a good temper, I''m afraid he can''t help getting angry. What''s more, Fu Shaobei has a bad temper. But he didn''t complain at all. She said he would buy what she wanted Be so nice to her! Shen Ning''s heart is filled with unspeakable taste. She tried to make him retreat, but he was obedient to her. When can we get rid of him? She clutched at her hair in vexation. Suddenly, a shadow fell over her head. Shen Ning looked up and saw Fu Shaobei. At the same time, a vanilla ice cream appeared in front of her. She opened her mouth and couldn''t close it. He''s gone for less than five minutes! Where did this ice cream come from? At the sight of her stupidity, Fu Shaobei couldn''t help laughing. His cold eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile, which made his whole person glow with a strange brilliance. "Silly girl." He could not help rubbing her hair again and thrust the ice cream into her hand. "Eat it." Shen Ning looks at him and hands her a bag, which is filled with ice cream of different flavors, as well as clean fruits, oranges, mango, grapes, cherries In addition to ice cream and fruit, there are several kinds of potato chips and other snacks. Shen Ning was stunned. Is this a trick? But she blinked and soon understood. He couldn''t go up and down the mountain so fast, but when he went down the mountain for the first time, he bought these things, put them in the car and drove all the way to the top of the mountain. Once and for all. She was annoyed. She was so stupid that she didn''t expect him to be like this. Failed to tease success, Shen Ning''s mood became low. No matter how sweet and delicious the ice cream was, she felt tasteless in her mouth. At the same time, her heart heavy, as if pressed a big stone, let her some breathless. She turned her head to look at him. It was about the first time she had looked at him seriously. Under the sun, his face looks clean and healthy, and his beautiful eyes are dark and deep, just like two deep wells. Looking at them, one can''t help but indulge in them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4069 She didn''t dare to look much, and her eyes quickly moved down. Because of the heat, he took off his casual clothes and wore only a tank top. Shen Ning never knew that a man could wear a simple vest like this. Wide shoulders and narrow waist, chest muscle is solid, without a trace of flesh. Six abdominal muscles can be seen through the vest. Shen Ning is sorry to look at it again. Her face starts to burn. It''s really hot. It must be the sun is too strong. "If you want to see it, there''s nothing to be ashamed of." Fu Shaobei suddenly opens his mouth, grabs her hand and presses it on his chest. She immediately feels his powerful heartbeat and bulging chest muscles, which are almost full of body. "I''m all yours. When you want to look at it, you can touch it whenever you want." Obviously it was so sarcastic and ambiguous, but he was serious. Shen Ning''s face is burning with fever. She tried to pull her hand back, but he held it down. "Fu Shaobei, you..." She tried to spit out a few words, but her mouth was dry and her heart was beating wildly. The two were so close that she believed that he would hear her heartbeat and see through her mind. "Shh, don''t talk. Let me hold you." Fu Shaobei''s arm was around her waist, holding her whole body in front of her chest. His body was burning and her heart was tingling. Shen Ning feels that the city wall built in her heart seems to be melting slowly. She is a little confused. Although she told herself again and again, her repeated compromises were to keep him away. But her heart has unconsciously began to indulge. No way! Shen Ning bit her lip hard, and her consciousness wakes up again. Can''t be moved by him. All his things are appearances, just to get her means. Down from the elephant trunk mountain, Fu Shaobei took her to a small restaurant. In a very remote alley in the capital, it is not very impressive at all. At first, Shen Ning thought it was an ordinary courtyard. But when I entered the courtyard, I knew it was a private restaurant. Fu Shaobei is obviously a frequent visitor here. As soon as he enters the door, he is warmly welcomed. "Fu Shao, you haven''t been here for a long time..." It was a middle-aged man in his forties, smiling all over his face, but when he saw Shen Ning behind Fu Shaobei, he froze for a moment. But soon returned to normal, continued to smile: "two please come in." He was the owner of the restaurant and personally led them into a room. The room was not big, but it was clean and elegant. The furniture was made of antique solid wood, which had been polished. The restaurant owner personally greets and delivers the menu. Fu Shaobei turned his head and asked Shen Ning, "you can order whatever you like, just order whatever you like." Shen Ning nods. After climbing the mountain for more than half a day, her physical strength was too much. She was already hungry, so she was not polite. She picked up the menu and prepared to order. She was stunned to see the menu. The dishes in Fu''s restaurant are very simple, but they are all very simple. "Yam, sweet potato, taro, eggplant, fried steamed bread, and a three fresh soup." Shen Ning returns the recipe to the boss. It''s not that she ordered less, but there is no other dish on the menu. After ordering, she couldn''t help but look at Fu Shaobei suspiciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4070 He is so rich, how can he come to such a place to eat this kind of farm food. I think this is the rich children who want to experience the ordinary life of the working people. Shen Ning doesn''t mind eating such a simple dish. She loves all these dishes. In addition, she is so hungry that she can eat a cow now. After waiting for a long time, a pot of tea in front of her had no taste, and the boss brought the first dish himself. It''s yam. Shen Ning is puzzled. How long does it take to steam a yam? Yam is not steamed, but served in one or two small bowls, mashed into a paste, snow-white, steaming, smelling fragrant. "Have a taste, like it or not." Fu Shaobei stares at her. Shen Ning scooped it with a small spoon and put it into her mouth. Then her eyes widened. "This, this is yam?" She managed to swallow the yam mud in her mouth and looked at him in surprise. "Well, it''s yam." Fu Shaobei''s face was not startled, and slowly tasted the yam mud in front of him. It seemed that he had eaten it many times. But Shen Ning still couldn''t believe it. If yam is so delicious, all she has eaten before is fake yam! "It''s delicious." She ate a small bowl of yam like wind and wind, but she still wanted to have another bowl. Not enough to eat, not enough to eat. "Don''t worry. We''ll have it later." Fu Shaobei looked at her with a faint smile in his dark eyes. Shen Ning''s face was slightly hot, and then as if nothing had happened. She doesn''t mind exposing her true self in front of him at all. It''s better to scare him away from her. Sweet potato and eggplant have also been sent. Shen Ning found that these dishes are just a random name, and the taste of the dishes has nothing to do with the names. She put the two dishes into her stomach. Then there is the three fresh soup. After only one sip, she felt full of fresh water and delicious. I really want to know how these three kinds of soup are made, how can they be fresh like this! Shen coagulating make complaints about the soup. By the time the last steamed bread was delivered, she was too full to eat. Fu Shaobei takes a look at her, and his cold lips make a pleasant radian. "Take a bite, or you''ll regret it." After hearing this, Shen Ning''s eyes lit up. She lifted up her waist and took a small piece of fried bread and bit it. Then she sighed heavily. "Why, it''s not delicious?" Fu Shaobei asked. "No, it''s delicious! I regret that I didn''t leave any stomach. Now I find that the fried steamed bread is the best among all the dishes Shen Ning is staring at the steamed bread in the bowl with a sad face. Fu Shaobei almost couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask the boss to make another one and pack it for you." He said immediately. "No, no, this is the delicious food made now. It will not taste like this when packed." Shen Ning shook her head. "Come back later." Fu Shao North Road. "Good." Shen Ning blurted out. Fu Shaobei''s eyes flashed a light, thin lips light pursed, a meaningful look at her. She reacted immediately, and felt a little annoyed. I didn''t find myself a foodie before. I sold myself for delicious food. It''s too cheap. What''s the difference between Fang Xiaoru and himself! Far away in D City lying in bed eating potato chips Fang Xiaoru lying innocent gun, a row of two sneezes, mumbling to himself. Is it not a cold? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4071 After dinner, Fu Shaobei takes her to the hotel lobby, as if to say something. Shen Ningfei quickly waved his hand: "contact again." Leaving a word, she left in a hurry, as if there was a tiger behind to bite. Fu Shaobei did not catch up, watching her figure on the elevator, the corner of his lips as if there is no smile. Although she was still on guard against him, she was less resistant. It''s a good start. * Shen Ning went back to her room and took a shower first. After drying her hair and coming out of the bathroom, she was radiant again. Although her legs were still sore and sore from climbing, her eyes were bright. She found out an old dress to wear. In the mirror, she was fresh and fresh. The old clothes not only did not look old, but also had a kind of fluttering under the woods. Shen Ning remembers that it is Shen Qingshan who is going to come to the capital today. Maybe she has already settled accounts with the mother and daughter in Chen Mingli''s room. She could just go and see the excitement. But she did. She asked the waiter to find out that Chen Mingli had returned the luxury suite and replaced it with a standard room. Hehe, you can really play. Shen Ning soon calls Chen Mingli''s new house number and rings the doorbell. Shen Ruyun came to open the door. As soon as he saw her, Shen Ruyun''s face changed and said in a vicious voice: "what are you doing here?" Close the door before you finish speaking. Shen Ning''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She stretched her feet against the room and said with a smile, "I''m looking for Dad." Shen Ruyun''s eyes were angry and said: "get out of here!" She had just been reprimanded by Shen Qingshan. She was all given by Shen Ning. At this time, she had the heart to eat Shen Ning. Shen Ning, however, raised her voice and called out to the inside: "Dad, I''m Xiaoning." The sound was crisp and sweet. Listen to Shen Ruyun that chest tightness. Shen Qingshan''s voice came from the room: "Xiaoning? Come in. " His voice is a little hoarse, more showing silk fatigue. Shen Ning goes in boldly. Shen Ruyun wants to stop her but dare not. She gouges her out with hatred. "Dad." Shen Ning called and swept her eyes. She found only Shen Qingshan sitting on the sofa with a calm face, but she didn''t see Chen Mingli. "Where''s Aunt Chen?" She asked casually. As if to answer her words, only the door of the bathroom rang and Chen Mingli came out of it. Although she washed her face and put on her make-up, Shen Ning could see her strange at a glance. There was a red mark on the left and right sides of his face, which seemed to have been beaten. His eyes were red with blood, and they had obviously cried. Shen Ning knew why and asked, "Aunt Chen, are you ok? Is it physical discomfort? " Chen Mingli heard, choked almost a breath did not come up, two eyes staring Shen Ning, suddenly straight out of the fire. She was ready to wait for her husband''s arrival. She wanted to explain to her husband with her eloquent tongue. She didn''t know that as soon as her husband entered the door and didn''t say a word, she would slap her two big mouths, only to make Venus appear in front of her and fall on the ground. Later, she and Shen Ruyun both cried and said that they finally pacified Shen Qingshan for the time being. But she did not dare to take out her former arrogance any more. She cowered in front of her husband like a little daughter-in-law who had made a mistake. She did not dare to take a breath of the atmosphere. All this is because Shen Ning, the dead girl, is behind her back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4072 So when she saw Shen Ning, she was extremely jealous when her enemies met. But her husband sat next to her, and no matter how angry she was, she did not dare to sprinkle on Shen Ning. "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." Chen Mingli tried to swallow the anger in her throat, and chuckled her lips without laughing: "Xiaoning, where did you go last night? I didn''t go back to the hotel all night. Xiaoyun and I found you in the middle of the night. Do you know how worried we are about you? You are a big girl in Beijing. You are not familiar with your hometown. If something happens, how can I tell your father? " Her words do not show mountains and dew, Shen Qingshan fire to Shen Ning body. However, Shen Qingshan waved his hand and said with disapproval: "I know all about Xiaoning. In the future, she will make her own decisions. You don''t have to worry about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Mingli was stunned. What''s the situation? "Qingshan, do you mean to let me not be in charge of Xiaoning''s business?" Shen Qingshan calmly nodded: "you just need to manage Xiaoyun and Xiaotong well." The tone is still very unpleasant. The reason why he forgave Chen Mingli is not that he was moved by Chen Mingli''s tears and tenderness, nor did he believe Chen Mingli''s set of excuses. But he thinks Shen Ruyun is still useful. Chen Mingli had just been seized by her husband and even scolded her. She was as good as a cat and did not dare to refute a word. Shen Ruyun also dare not hum. Mother and daughter, this is the first time to see Shen Qingshan angry appearance, really scared them. Fortunately, Chen Mingli finally relied on her tears and tenderness to let Shen Qingshan''s anger subside. But the anger is still there. Chen Mingli''s heart is dark angry, really is a step wrong, step by step error. I have been running in front of my husband for so many years, and I lost all the positions I got because of one mistake. Now, I don''t know how much effort and effort it will take to recover the battlefield. Shen Qingshan has given her the final CD, and told them to go back to D city early tomorrow morning, so that they can''t continue to stay in the capital. Although Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are unwilling, they have to agree. "Xiaoning, we are going back to D City tomorrow. Do you have anything else to do in Beijing? Would you like to come back with us? " Shen Qingshan is very polite to Shen Ning. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are envious. They tried to break their heads and didn''t understand why. Shen Ning hesitated. You''re going back? She hasn''t seen thin ink yet. It seems that although her father has forgiven Chen Mingli, he is still very disappointed with them. He feels that such a scandal has happened and Shen Ruyun has no hope of climbing up to his family, so he puts his last hope on himself. He wanted to try again. Even if he can''t climb up to the poor family, he can also catch a big family and big business golden tortoise son-in-law, he also does not suffer losses. Shen Ning felt that she could see through her father''s mind. "Dad, I''ll stay a few more days to deal with some things." She thought about it and decided to stay. We can''t come here in vain. She must see the side of thin ink. "Well, you can stay a few more days. Here is a card with 50000 yuan in it. You can buy yourself whatever you like." Shen Qingshan gave her a bank card very generously. "Thank you, Dad." Shen Ning accepted it calmly. It''s her father''s money. It''s not wasted. She won''t save a penny if she doesn''t spend it. What''s more, she knew that her father would not give her such a large amount of money for no reason. He wanted her to make friends with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4073 Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s eyes are red. The two felt as miserable as a cat''s paw. Chen Mingli, in particular, was angry and resentful. Her husband didn''t even ask herself. She gave the dead girl 50000 yuan without blinking an eye. This was an obvious demonstration to herself. But now she did not dare to say anything because she was guilty. Chen Mingli, who was willing to fail like this, turned her eyes around and thought about how to win over her husband''s heart again after returning to city D. then she would make a comeback. Just then, her cell phone rang. Chen Mingli was upset. She glanced at the screen number from the corner of her eyes. Her expression changed suddenly and her fingers trembled with excitement. She answered quickly. "Hello, madam Bo." Knowing that the other party could not see her, she still showed a flattering expression. On hearing the word "Madame Bo", Shen Qingshan and Shen Ruyun''s ears all stood up. They both held their breath and looked at Chen Mingli nervously. "Madam Bo, I didn''t expect that you would call me. What a surprise. How are you and your health?" Chen Mingli''s expression of being flattered and frightened, and her speech became incoherent. She looked like a pug fawning on her master. Shen Qingshan didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he approached Chen Mingli and listened. Mrs. Bo''s call is really unexpected. On the other side of the phone, Mrs. Bo''s tone was not cold or hot. "The old man heard that you had come to the capital city and wanted to see you." "See us?" Chen Mingli was excited, but she was stunned. Who do you mean? "Madam Bo, do you mean..." She inquired carefully. Mrs. Bo said faintly: "the old man wants to see the girl, but he is old and likes to be lively. You bring Xiaoyun, and he looks happy." Chen Mingli immediately understood Mrs. Bo''s suggestion. She said that the person Mr. Bo wanted to see was Shen Ning, the real future granddaughter-in-law. But Mrs. Bo didn''t like Shen Ning, so she asked her to take Shen Ruyun to Bo''s house, meaning that she wanted Shen Ruyun to replace him. If Shen Ruyun behaves well and enters the eyes of old man Bo, then she can naturally marry into Bo''s family. As soon as Chen Mingli wanted to understand, she immediately agreed. Mrs. Bo hung up. Here, Chen Mingli holding the hanging mobile phone, almost no music. Shen Qingshan couldn''t hear clearly and urged her to speak quickly. Chen Mingli looked at her daughter with pride, and then said, "master Bo heard that Xiaoning was coming. She wanted to see Xiaoning, but Mrs. Bo said that the old man likes to be lively. Let me take Xiaoyun to visit him." Shen Qingshan was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Good, good, great! That''s good news! By the way, did Mrs. Bo say that I should go with her? " He also wanted to visit Mr. Bo. But the door of thin family is too high, not who wants to enter can enter. Chen Mingli shook her head and apologized: "I''m sorry, old Shen. I was so excited when Mrs. Bo said this just now. I forgot to mention that you came to the capital." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Shen Qingshan waved his hand. He was in a good mood and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether I go or not. By the way, when do you go to Bo''s house? " "Tomorrow." Shen Qingshan couldn''t sit still: "what are you waiting for? Let''s take Xiaoning and Xiaoyun out to buy clothes and dress them up beautifully. Don''t lose the Shen family!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4074 Chen has already bought Shen Ruyun several outfits, including skirts, bags and jewelry. But she didn''t prepare anything for Shen Ning. Because she never thought of taking Shen Ning to Bo''s house from the beginning to the end. According to her plan, Shen Ning should be sent to the police station on the night of the auction. There''s a good chance she''s been in jail all her life. It''s just that Chen Mingli has made thousands of calculations, and has not counted herself. She has not calculated to Shen Ning, and has almost put herself into it. Hearing that Shen Qingshan is going to buy Shen Ning new clothes, she is not happy. Shen Ning lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Dad, I don''t need any new clothes. As long as Xiaoyun wears well, it doesn''t matter what I wear." Shen Yunshan''s clothes are still beautiful, but her mother''s clothes are bright. He was out of breath. Staring at Chen Mingli, he said sternly: "Mingli, I''ll leave this home to you, but you should keep a bowl of water even! Xiaoyun has some, and Xiaoning has to. Next time, I don''t want to see the same thing happen again! " Chen Mingli bowed her head and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t do a good job in this family. I didn''t think about it properly and didn''t prepare enough clothes for Xiaoning. I''ll buy more new clothes for Xiaoning." Forced by her husband''s pressure, although Chen Mingli was reluctant to do so, she had to give a big blood and bought a famous brand skirt to Shen Ning. However, although these three skirts are all famous brands, they are the products of seasonal discount, which are old models. Shen Qingshan is a man. He doesn''t understand these twists and turns. He just thinks that his daughter is particularly fresh and elegant in this dress. Moon white soft silk material, skirt length up to the calf, neckline with fine lace, inlaid with a circle of pearls. "How old-fashioned!" Shen Ruyun doesn''t like this skirt at all. Now the most fashionable wear is the more exposed, the better, such as this well covered skirt she would not wear. It looks like you want a chest without a chest, a butt without a butt. Shen Ning likes this dress very much. She gave Shen Qingshan a sweet smile: "thank you, Dad." Shen Qingshan patted her on the shoulder and said meaningfully: "Xiaoning, don''t let down dad''s expectation." In the early morning of the next day, Chen Mingli cleaned herself up properly. Then she took Shen Ruyun and Shen Ning out of the room and called an expert to Bo''s house. Shen Ruyun is wearing a tight red skirt today. She has a plump figure, revealing a pair of slender legs. Her white flowers are very eye-catching. On the foot is a pair of red stiletto shoes. She was extremely satisfied with her dress. Chen Mingli is also full of praise, praising her fashionable and bright, noble and happy. She specially studied that most of the old people like festive colors, so she suggested that her daughter choose the brightest and brightest scarlet. Old man Bo will like it when he sees it. Both mother and daughter disdain Shen Ning in a long moon white dress. "Well, I''m just like a widow. It''s strange if old man Bo likes it!" Shen Ruyun sits in the back row, secretly biting her mother''s ear. Although Chen Mingli didn''t speak, she always had a smile on her face, which showed that she was in a good mood. It''s really a twists and turns. A phone call from Madame Bo immediately rescued her from the melancholy clouds and made her see the sky again. God is so kind to her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4075 Last night, Shen Qingshan''s attitude towards her changed greatly. Chen Mingli understood that her husband had put the treasure on his daughter again. Therefore, this visit to Bo''s home can only succeed, not failure! The Bo family has several houses in the capital, including garden houses, villas and a courtyard with a history of more than 100 years. But Mr. Bo didn''t like to live in the city, but lived in the hot spring villa in the eastern suburb of Beijing. This is a paradise for old age. There are not only hot springs in the villa, but also gardens, bridges and flowing water. The environment is quiet and elegant. The car reached the gate of the villa and was stopped by the guard. After some questioning, they were released soon. Obviously, Mrs. Bo has already said hello. Liu Xuemei''s expression is a little complacent, the car continues to move forward, she and Shen Ruyun two people four eyes have been looking out of the window, shocked by the beauty in front of them. "Mom, this is a fairyland on earth. I only saw such a beautiful garden on TV. If I could live here, I would be satisfied with it in one day." Shen Ruyun grabs the window and yells excitedly. Chen Mingli chuckled: "it''s not easy to live here. When you get married to the Bo family, you are the hostess of the Bo family. You can live here as long as you want, but don''t forget your mother." "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take you over and live with you." The mother and the daughter laughed, not to mention how proud they were. Shen Ning is sitting in the front row, her eyes are smeared with color from the scenery outside the window. There is a strange wave in the deep and clear eyes. Think of can see thin Mo Yan immediately, that looks like Mo Chuan''s face. Her heart seemed to be seized by an invisible big hand, sour and painful, but also suffused with a trace of sweetness. Finally, the car stopped in front of an advanced French style building. The red walls and white tiles are covered with green vine like plants. The small building looks simple and modern, elegant and dignified. The mother and daughter of Chen Mingli who got out of the car were shocked and stopped chattering all the way. After a long time, Chen took a deep breath and rang the doorbell with excitement and excitement. The one who came to open the door was an aunt in her forties, who should be the nanny of the thin house. When she saw the three people, she asked politely: "are they Mrs. Shen and Miss Shen?" "Yes, yes, yes." Chen Mingli laughed like a flower and nodded repeatedly. Although the other party is just a nanny, the nanny of the Bo family is also different from ordinary people. She tries to make a good impression on everyone in the Bo family. "Three, please follow me." The nanny led the way and led the three men into the gate. In front of her eyes is a large yard, which is full of all kinds of vegetables, such as eggplant, pumpkin, lentils and tomatoes, which are the most common vegetables at home. Chen Mingli and her daughter are puzzled. Living in such a fairyland, why plant so many vegetables and plant some valuable flowers and plants? Shen Ning knows that the older generation prefer to grow their own vegetables, which is both healthy and healthy. Across the courtyard is a three story villa. The nurse ushered three people into the living room. As soon as she entered, Chen Mingli was stunned. There were more than a dozen people sitting in the living room, men and women, old and young. When they saw three people coming in, they all looked up. She was suddenly a little excited, needless to ask, these must be Bo''s family. They must have heard that Bo Shao''s fiancee was coming, so she appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4076 I didn''t expect the Bo family would pay so much attention. Shen Ruyun is also surprised and happy, but also a little shy. She grabs Chen Mingli''s palm and starts to sweat. She is very nervous and stiff. But the men were obviously not interested in her. Their eyes passed over the three of them, and they continued to discuss in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ruyun''s anger is not trivial. These people are blind. Don''t you see a beautiful woman in front of them! "Three, this way, please." Nanny did not stop, led three people to the living room next to a small meeting in the living room, and then sent hot tea and fruit. Chen Mingli couldn''t help asking, "are Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo at home?" The nurse nodded: "the lady and the master are here." "When can we see your lady and master?" The nanny hesitated for a moment and replied, "the lady, the young master and the young lady are all in the room of the old chief executive upstairs. They are all taking care of the old chief when he is ill this morning. I''m afraid we can''t meet some of you for a while. Please wait for a while." What, the old man is sick! Chen Mingli''s heart surged. It''s too bad. She asked, "what kind of disease did the old chief get? Is it serious?" The nurse shook her head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. It should be very serious. All the experts sitting outside are invited. They have discussed for a whole morning and have not reached a conclusion yet." Smell speech, Chen Mingli looked at her daughter, two people''s faces become very ugly. Why is this so small! The old man of the Bo family was not ill late, but fell ill when they came to visit. His illness made Mrs. Bo and Mr. Bo think about his illness all the time. How could they care to receive them? The visit they had spent so much time preparing seemed to be in vain. The mother and daughter didn''t care what kind of disease he had. They just complained that he was too ill at the right time. However, Shen Ning noticed when she just entered the living room that several of the experts were wearing white coats, and some were wearing military uniforms in their white coats. At first glance, they are experts from the general military hospital. She estimated that Mr. Bo''s condition should not be optimistic. Otherwise, more than a dozen experts would not have come at once. The nanny sent tea and fruit and then returned. It should be reported to Mrs. Bo. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are not in the mood to drink tea. They are restless and often stretch their heads to look out. Shen Ning holds the tea cup and sips it slowly. Through the glass window, you can see a corner of the living room. Several experts are arguing in a low voice. She listened, but could not hear a word clearly. After a while, there was a footstep outside the door. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun got up to meet the door. It was Mrs. Bo. She was well-dressed, noble and generous, but looked a little haggard, with obvious dark circles under her eyes. "Hello, Mrs. Bo." Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun quickly nodded and bowed to say hello. Mrs. Bo''s face was not very good-looking, and was not in the mood to greet them. She said with a straight face: "the old man is ill. You''d better go back first and come back another day." The order to leave was given directly. She didn''t even sweep her eyes to Shen Ning. Chen Mingli is stunned and drives them away? How about that! "Is the old chief ill? At the same time, I have brought a lot of nutriments, which are very good and expensive supplements. It''s just right for the old chief executive to replenish his body. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4077 Chen Mingli motioned to her daughter to pass the prepared gift to Mrs. Bo. Mrs. Bo didn''t even look at it, let alone pick it up. Shen Ruyun takes back her hand awkwardly and looks at her mother for help. She was not willing to go back home like this. At least let her meet Mr. Bo. Mrs. Bo said coldly: "the old man is not in good health and can''t eat at random." The implication is that they don''t look down on what they send. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun suddenly blushed with shame and were too embarrassed to speak. Shen Ruyun was so angry that she turned her mother''s white eyes: I really have no brain. I don''t think about what kind of precious supplements the Bo family needs to live in such a luxurious house. It''s a shame that they don''t want this kind of thing they bring! Mrs. Bo was too lazy to pay attention to them, and directly told the nanny, "you take them away for me." With that, she turned and left. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter were stunned. "Mrs. Bo, please hold on. I have a word for you." Shen Ning suddenly makes a sound, and at the same time speeds up her steps and blocks in front of Mrs. Bo. Madame Bo immediately became angry, raised her eyebrows and glared at Shen Ning. "What do you want to say?" She said coldly. Otherwise, because she was in Bo''s house, and there were more than a dozen experts sitting in the living room, she would almost be angry on the spot. This girl, who did not know the height of heaven and earth, dared to block her own way. She did not look into the mirror to see who she was. She ran into other people''s territory and ran wild. Shen Ning has no intention at all. With her angry eyes, Shen Ning seriously asks, "what kind of disease does the old man get? Is it serious?" Mrs. Bo didn''t pay attention to her, but Shen Ning blocked her in front of her, two eyes firmly fixed on her. In the heart, she said, "thank you for your care." There was a strong irony in the tone. Shen Ning knew that Mrs. Bo had misunderstood her and thought that she wanted to climb the high branch of Bo''s family with the help of Mr. Bo. As a matter of fact, she just read the friendship between Mr. Bo and his grandfather, and then she became aware of his illness. But since Mrs. Bo doesn''t like to see herself, she can''t rush to stick other people''s cold buttocks with her hot face. She stood aside, pursed her lips and stopped talking. "Farewell, Ma Wu!" Mrs. Bo has already made no secret of her disgust to Shen Ning. She looks like a disgusting mosquito or a fly. Chen Mingli wants to say something more. Madame Bo has left without looking back. She glared angrily at Shen Ning. It''s all this dead girl. If it wasn''t for her disorderly talking that annoyed Mrs. Bo, Mrs. Bo would not have driven them away so mercilessly. The three of them followed the nanny Wu Ma to the door. As she passed the living room, she couldn''t help but look up and took a look in the direction of the stairs. No one. Bo Mo Yan did not appear. Yes, how can he be here? The old man is ill. He should never leave. "Is that you, Xiao Shen?" Suddenly, an old voice rang. Shen Ning is familiar with the voice. When she looks back, she knows her. "Hello, Mr. Wu." Wu Sishu is also a member of the expert group invited this time. He recognized Shen Ning when she passed the living room for the first time. However, at that time, the leader of the expert group was discussing the old man''s condition with them, so he could not say hello. He got up from the sofa and went to Shen Ning. He shook her hand warmly and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiao Shen, are you also invited to treat the old man?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4078 Without waiting for Shen Ning to speak, Wu Si Shu touched his chin and said with a smile, "as soon as you come here, the old man''s illness will not need us as old men!" When he had finished speaking, there was silence in the living room. The members of the expert group all looked up at Shen Ning, their faces showing confusion. What''s going on? Is this young girl also a doctor? No way! If she is so young, even if she has studied medicine, she should still be studying in a Medical University, or an intern in a hospital. Among the famous experts in Beijing, they have never been so young. The experts took a look at Shen Ning and then looked away without interest. Wu Sishu grabs Shen Ning''s wrist and leads her to the expert group leader. He introduces her in a very warm tone: "come on, let me introduce a young doctor. Her name is Shen Ning. Although she is young, her medical skills are excellent. One of my patients has been in bed for more than three months, and asked many experts to cure the disease, so that she can use a cup of clear Tea is cured. Do you think her medical skills are miraculous Although Wu Sishu was vague and did not mention who the patient was, the capital was so large that there was no airtight wall. The experts knew that he was talking about the old lady. It is a miracle that the old lady can recover from her illness. Within a few days, the medical circles in the capital were in full swing, and all the people who heard the news were shocked. All the experts here are over 40 or 50 years old. Although they have heard that the old lady was cured by a young girl, they did not expect to be so young. Several people look at Shen Ning, can not help but frown. The rumor is untrustworthy. It''s all bullshit! If this tea can cure the disease, then everyone should drink tea. What else should doctors do! Experts all pursed their mouths, and no one answered. Even the leader of the expert group is a look of relying on the old and selling the old. Wu felt very embarrassed when his face was hot. He didn''t expect that these people would not only give Shen Ning face, but also their own. Although the members of the western medicine group didn''t see these experts in the eyes of the old doctors last time, they didn''t see them as the old doctors. When they were discussing the old man''s condition just now, no one asked him for his opinion. He was treated as air all the time. Wu was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t just walk away. He could only sit there with an embarrassed face. At this time, the people who saw the expert group were eager to see Shen Ning, so he couldn''t hold down the fire. Shen Ning was not angry at all. Instead, she pressed on the back of Wu Sishu''s hand and said, "Mr. Wu, there are so many experts here. I can''t move the door and get the axe. I''m just here to sit down. Even if the old head is ill, I''ll visit again another day and say goodbye." Wu Sishu was stunned and glared: "why, aren''t you invited to treat the old man?" Shen Ning shakes her head. She doesn''t want to explain too much to Wu Sishu. The relationship is too complicated. Turning to leave, I suddenly heard footsteps on the stairs. Looking up, I bumped into a pair of deep and deep eyes. Her heart suddenly jumped out of control, and her feet couldn''t move like a root. Bo Mo Yan! He did not know when he appeared on the stairs, tall and straight as loose, legs straight and slender, that face and her impression of Mo Chuan almost completely coincided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4079 Shen Ning suddenly felt a sour heart and almost fell into tears. Bo Moyan didn''t go downstairs. He looked at the major behind him. The young school nodded and strode downstairs to Shen Ning. He stopped in front of Shen Ning and said politely, "Miss Shen, the old chief is ill. Bo Shao wants to ask you to stay and participate in the consultation. I wonder if you would like to?" He asked very politely, but everyone who could hear was surprised. Shen Ning can''t help but lift her eyes to the thin ink words on the stairs. She only saw a pair of plain black eyes, which did not have the strong enthusiasm she was familiar with. He looked at her like a stranger. Her heart ached again. Is he really not mochuan? Or is there no trace of her in his memory? what did he grow as like as two peas? And the members of the panel were all wide eyed. Is this little girl really a doctor? Bo Shao asked her to see the old chief executive. Did they hear me correctly? "Miss Shen?" Seeing Shen Ning''s silence, the young major couldn''t help asking again. Shen Ning regained her consciousness. She took a breath and nodded her head: "OK." "Thank you, Miss Shen." Seeing her consent, the young major went up the stairs. When Shen Ning looks up again, the thin ink words on the stairs have disappeared. She was a little distracted and bit her lips until Wu Sishu''s voice sounded in her ear: "come on, Xiao Shen, let''s sit down and I''ll tell you about the old man''s condition." Shen Ning sat down on the sofa. The experts all looked at her sideways and were not satisfied with her. Isn''t Bo Shao crazy? She invited such a girl to cure the old man. She didn''t grow hair and could cure a fart! But no one said that. When their eyes swept Shen Ningqing''s delicate face, an idea flashed in their hearts. Bo Shao is afraid to see this girl''s face! They continue to discuss the disease, and no one talks to Shen Ning. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun see this situation, they do not go. Why can dead girls stay, but want to drive them away, if they go, is not equal to give up the opportunity to the dead girl in vain? The mother and daughter ignored Wu''s mother and sat down in a corner. Wu Ma didn''t expect such a cheeky person. She despised her in her heart and went to report to Mrs. Bo. Shen Ning did not wait for Wu Sishu to open his mouth and asked, "Mr. Wu, what disease did the old man get?" Wu Sishu sighed: "it''s an old problem. The root of the disease left on the battlefield more than 40 years ago is a disease at this time of the year, but this year it''s very serious and can''t walk out of bed. We have worked out a treatment plan just now, but the old man is not willing to accept it. He is furious and blows us all down. " At this point, he gave a bitter smile. He said it was a research plan, but no one in the expert group had consulted him. He couldn''t get in a word if he wanted to. Shen Ning asked again, "can you tell me more about the old man? And what are the experts'' treatments? " Wu Sishu said: "the old man''s right leg has shrapnel left from the injury that year, which has not been taken out for so many years. Now it has seriously oppressed the nerve tissue, and that part of the nerve tissue has begun to necrosis. The situation is very serious. The expert group''s recommendation is that..." After a pause, he said two words reluctantly Amputation. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4080 He is against the plan, but unfortunately no one listens to him. Amputation! How serious! Shen Ning was startled, but her face was still flat, and said, "I want to see the old man''s examination report." Wu Si Shu gave her his report. She opened the report and looked down quietly. Although the experts were discussing, they all looked at her from the corner of their eyes and snorted coldly: pretend! Just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps. Here comes Mrs. Bo. Her face was very ugly. It was obvious that Wu''s mother had reported to her what had just happened. She didn''t expect that her son would dismantle her platform. Her son left her behind and asked her to join the expert group to see the old man. That girl can see a fart! However, since her son had opened her mouth, she would not have given her son face if she ran away again. So she had to bear it down and think that there was no Shen Ning in front of her. She''s here to find the expert team leader. As soon as she came to the point, she said, "the old man insists on not agreeing to amputation. You can come up with another plan." She was just upstairs to persuade the old man to accept the expert''s plan, but the old man scolded him bloody, so her face became more and more ugly. "Madam Bo, it''s not that we want to amputate the old chief executive, but this is the only way to save the old chief executive''s life. If we don''t amputate the limb, it will cause a large area of nerve tissue necrosis, and the final result will be embarrassing. We are also for the old chief executive..." Mrs. Bo became more and more annoyed. She couldn''t understand the medical terms. All she knew was that these experts were going to cut off one of his legs. He would never accept the pride of his life. All of a sudden, a calm voice nearby sounded: "who says amputation is the only treatment?" The tone was interrogative. Experts are a Leng, follow the voice to see, but see the speaker is Shen Ning. Shen Ning has finished reading the inspection report. She closes the report calmly. She stands up from the sofa and looks directly at the expert group leader. "The patient''s condition is not serious enough to require amputation. I don''t agree with amputation!" She used a tone of disapproval and a voice. What! The experts almost lost their chin. It''s a laugh. Ha ha, the tone of this girl''s film is really big. What kind of onion and garlic is she? What qualifications does she have to express her opinions? Has anyone asked her! So many famous senior experts in the capital are here. Did she scratch her feet with her fingers? It''s really arrogant to the extreme. Experts are all angry in their hearts. If Shen Ning had not been allowed to stay, they would have denounced and expelled people. But the more so, the more angry they were. Listen, the words of this girl''s film are like questioning them, as if they are attacking the old chief. None of them wanted to amputate the old chief executive. It was to save the old chief''s illness! Wu Sishu''s eyes were bright, and he looked at Shen Ning excitedly. This coincides with his mind. He also thinks that the old man''s condition is not serious enough to require amputation, but he can''t think of an effective treatment, and no one believes it. Although Mrs. Bo does not want to see Shen Ning in her heart, Shen Ning''s words brighten her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4081 No amputation? Just now, she was scolded by the old man and couldn''t lift her head, so she felt relieved when she heard that there was no need to amputate her limbs. But when she saw that the speaker was Shen Ning, her eyebrows began to wrinkle. "If you don''t amputate, you don''t have to amputate? What''s your reason to say that? Which medical university did you graduate from? How many years have you been a doctor? " Shen Ning calmly said: "I don''t have the qualification to practice medicine. I didn''t study medicine, and I didn''t work as a doctor for a day. I just infer from the patient''s examination report that the patient''s condition is not so serious." If it wasn''t for Bo''s family, if it wasn''t for the old man''s reputation, the experts would have laughed. After a long time, this girl film is a person who doesn''t know medical skills at all. And came here to blame their treatment. You''re in the middle of something! They all looked at Wu Sishu with disdain, which means that this is the miracle doctor who cured the old lady''s disease? Hehe, it''s really a god! You can cure without learning medicine! From your mother''s womb? Wu Sishu was so embarrassed and angry that he clenched his hands and tried to defend Shen Ning, but he didn''t know what to say. Last time, he had a chat with Shen Ning at my husband''s house. He felt that her knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine was higher than his own and her experience was very rich. Therefore, he had no idea that Shen Ning had never been a doctor or a doctor. He also opened his mouth wide and could not speak. Hearing Shen Ning''s self accusation, Mrs. Bo gave a ha ha, and didn''t even bother to look at her. She turned around and left. She wanted to ask her son why she wanted to leave this girl who had never learned medicine to cure the old man. This is not ridiculous. What is it! "Little, if you don''t study here, you can be a doctor! Who do you think we are As soon as Mrs. Bo left, the expert group leader sank down and said sternly to Shen Ning. Shen Ning sarcastically crooked her lips and said, "I have never studied medicine. I am not as good as these experts here in terms of qualification, but I know that your plan is wrong! As long as I am here, I will never let you amputate the old man! " After she finished, she did not look at the experts any more. She sat down on the sofa and continued to ask Mr. Wu about the details of the old man. The experts were stunned, then shivered with anger. The expert group leader pointed to Shen Ning: "you, you, you..." He really wanted to scold, and then drive out the girl who didn''t know the height of the earth. But this is a thin house, not his acre of land, he is not qualified to drive people. Finally had to sit down, Huhu angry, eyes staring at Shen Ning, want to teach her a good lesson. Shen Ning seems to have seen nothing. She didn''t want to interfere. There are so many famous experts in Beijing, so it''s not her turn to do it. But after reading the report, she was filled with anger. The old man''s disease is very serious, if it continues to deteriorate, it may be life-threatening. But amputation is not the only solution! Although she had never met Mr. Bo, she had heard about him. Throughout his life, he fought in the battlefield and annihilated countless enemies. He never lost a battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4082 How can he accept that an ever victorious general like him, even though he is old, still has a leg cut off! So he would rather die than agree to amputation. Experts study for a long time, but give such a treatment plan, no wonder the old man to be furious, they all drive away. Although Shen Ning knows that from the perspective of Western medicine, amputation is the most effective method. But what she was angry about was that these western medicine experts were too stubborn to listen to any different opinions, and they looked down on traditional Chinese medicine very much. Mr. Wu should have wanted to put forward other proposals, but they ignored them and ignored them. At this time, footsteps came from the stairs. The young major, who had been following Bo Moyan, strode downstairs to Shen Ning. "The old chief asks you to go upstairs. He wants to see you." What! Shen Du is shocked. They thought that the news that Mrs. Bo brought back after she went upstairs was to drive the girl out. I didn''t expect that to happen. "Good." Shen Ning is too lazy to pay attention to the way the experts stare. She gets up and follows the young major and goes upstairs. Experts, look at me, I look at you. They also want to follow up and have a look, but soon after they were driven down, they didn''t get a word from the old man, so they didn''t dare to offend tiger beard. Wu Sishu coughed and said in good time, "let''s go up and give the old chief executive a second look." By the way, return visit! It''s the best reason for all the experts. So the experts sitting in the living room got up and went upstairs. Shen Ning hears their footsteps, but doesn''t look back. Only Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are left in the living room. Seeing that Shen Ning was invited upstairs to see the old man, Shen Ruyun''s eyes immediately became red. "Mom, what to do? Is it hopeless for the old man to see her but not me? " She was so wronged that she almost cried. Chen Mingli clenched her teeth and whispered, "you worthless thing, put away your tears and go upstairs with me!" "But, mom, we were not invited upstairs..." Shen Ruyun felt guilty. "Can we catch up with them? Can''t give up the child, can''t catch the wolf, can''t lose face, can''t marry thin Lang! " Chen Mingli took her daughter to take a few quick steps and followed the experts'' buttocks. She whispered to her daughter to bite her ear: "a moment into the room, you want to grab the dead girl in front of the old man to say hello, you know?" She instilled the principle of "the Lord first" into her daughter more than ten times, and then she reminded her again. Shen Ruyun immediately nodded: "Mom, I remember." As long as the old man has a good impression on her first, then when he looks at Shen Ning again, he will not be satisfied. The party came to the second floor outside the door of old man Bo and stopped. The young major first tapped on the door and heard the voice of "coming in" from inside. Then he opened the door gently. He flashed aside to let Shen Ning advance. Shen Ning has not had time to step forward, Shen Ruyun has pushed her to the side, snatched in front of her and a group of experts into the room. Shen Ruyun is very confident. She dresses up so brilliantly and wears festive red. The old man will like her when he sees her. Even if you are ill, you will feel better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4083 In the room, Mr. Bo was lying on the bed, and Mrs. Bo was standing in front of the bed, saying something in a good voice. Bo Mo Yan stood at the window, a pair of black eyes swept over coldly. Shen Ruyun forcefully moved her adoring eyes away from her thin Mo Yan''s face. Her target now is the old man. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes, and before she got to the bed, she couldn''t wait to cry out: "Hello, old chief!" The sound was sweet and sticky. She wanted to call on her grandfather, but she felt a little embarrassed. Shen Ruyun opened his mouth, and the whole room was stunned. It''s a crow that comes out of nowhere. It''s dressed up and doesn''t know the rules and manners at all. Is the old man''s room accessible to outsiders? The crow not only came in, but also flapped its wings and croaked. Was it to make the old man more sick? Experts stare at Shen Ruyun with bad eyes. Madame Bo also frowned, showing disgust. This girl is too ignorant, unexpectedly so rash to break in. "You are..." Although old man Bo was ill and in a bad mood, he wanted to get angry, but when he saw a stranger, he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he frowned and looked at Shen Ruyun. "My name is Shen, my name is Shen Ruyun." When Shen Ruyun saw the old man talking to himself, he was so happy that he blurted out his "grandfather" and introduced himself. Old man Bo''s brows wrinkled again. Who is Shen Ruyun? Mrs. Bo quickly introduced: "Dad, she is the girl of the Shen family." She deliberately vague, trying to confuse the concept, so that the old man mistakenly think Shen Ruyun is the girl who ordered a baby kiss with his son. Obviously, she also knows what is preconceived, which coincides with Chen Mingli''s idea. Old man Bo was stunned. He was preparing to take a close look at Shen Ruyun. Bo Mo Yan suddenly strides forward, grabs Shen Ning''s arm and pushes her to the front of the hospital bed. He remained silent. Shen Ning was also stunned, but she soon calmed down and nodded to old man Bo: "Hello, my name is Shen Ning, and I want to show you something." She has a natural manner. Although he could not move on his bed, he did not look angry. His gray hair was cut very short, and his whole body was full of dignity and vitality. Although the tiger is old, the remaining power still exists! Seeing Mr. Bo, Shen Ning felt these eight words of praise. As expected, it is worthy of the name of "military God" at that time. Old man Bo was agitated. When he heard the word "see a doctor", he got angry and said, "I''m not sick. Go out!" The order to leave was given without ceremony. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun exchanged their eyes, but they couldn''t hide their joy. Hum, the dead girl wants to please the old man. She hit a nail as soon as she comes down. It''s good! The young major took a look at Bo Mo Yan and said, "old chief, she is the girl who Bo Shao was engaged to since childhood. Didn''t you just say you want to see her?" Old man Bo is stunned and looks at Shen Ning and Shen Ruyun in doubt. "I want to see that girl, but how come two of them come at once? You two, which is true, which is false! Who is Mo Yan''s daughter-in-law? " He sounded like a bell, which only made people''s ears roar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4084 Shen Ruyun''s heart beat like beating a drum, his mouth was dry, and he could not speak for a moment. Chen Mingli was busy pinching her hard on the waist. Shen Ruyun a pain, return to taste, busy sweet ground called a: "grandfather, I......" Shen Ning interrupts her without waiting for her to finish. She looked at Mr. Bo with clear eyes: "it doesn''t matter who is true and who is fake. Now the important thing is to treat your old man." On hearing this, Mr. Bo became angry and scolded: "you people don''t want to cheat me with this method. What kind of fiancee can''t pass the gate? It''s fake! It''s all fake! You doctors don''t have any bullshit skills. If you come up, you''ll have to cut my legs and make up such lies to cheat me. I tell you, there''s no way! If anyone wants to cut my leg, I''ll give him a gun! " He thought that Shen Ning was also a collusion of experts to persuade him to undergo amputation, and he was scolding her head and face. Only scold experts are shameless, bow their heads. In those days, the old man was so hot tempered that he scolded people without any choice of words. He didn''t see who the other side was. Even his immediate superior, he also wanted to scold. They all know the old man''s temper. Although he was insulted by a lot of bullshit, none of them left. The expert group leader pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly and boldly said: "old chief, I hope you can consider our treatment plan again. Your leg is really serious..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mr. Bo: "think about it! I will not allow you to cut off my legs even if I''m in my head! Since you can''t cure it, you can all get rid of me, all of you. Don''t stay here to hinder my eyes! " Experts looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Don''t go. I''m afraid it will aggravate the old man''s condition. If we leave like this, can we just watch the old man dragged by a sick leg until he is cured? Doctors are benevolent. They can''t do it. Shen Ning stepped forward and said, "master, who said your leg must be amputated, I can cure your leg." What! All the people present were shocked. The little girl is just bragging in front of the old man. She is so boastful! Not to mention her, even the most skillful master Xie in China dare not make such a ticket. It''s a pity that Mr. Xie is too old. He is already 100 years old, and his health has been in bad condition. Otherwise, he can ask him to do something, and maybe he can keep his leg. But even Mr. Xie never gave the patient such a ticket. All the experts sneered in their hearts, but in front of Mr. Bo, no one spoke. Old man Bo''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Shen Ning: "you said you don''t need to saw legs, but you can make me better?" He is dubious. Shen Ning nodded affirmatively: "I can, if you want me to treat you." "Well, I''ll let you cure it!" Mr. Bo suddenly opened his mouth and made a sound. Everyone was shocked again. Experts are going to lose their chins. This time, it was frightening. Who is the old man? If he stamped his foot, the capital would have to shake three times. Is it possible to treat his old man with a cat and dog? Experts in the medical team like them are also qualified after thousands of selections. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4085 What''s more, just now this girl has admitted that she has never studied medicine or been a doctor. What qualifications does she have to treat the old man? Even if she wants to be brave, she can''t hurt them like this, can''t she? If she breaks the old man, who will take the responsibility? After being cured, she patted her buttocks and left. Did you want to carry this pot by yourself? Thinking of this, the expert group leader''s face was very ugly, and said to Shen Ning sharply: "are you qualified to practice medicine? If not, don''t talk here and make sure! If something goes wrong with the old man, can you take responsibility for it The tone was not polite. Shen Ning looked directly at him, and there was no flinch or timidity in her eyes: "it doesn''t matter whether I am responsible or not. I only know that the patient''s leg can be cured without amputation. If you can''t think of a better way than amputation, don''t talk ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expert group leader almost recited his words. He is a respected old expert in the capital city. He has lived for such a long time and is flattered everywhere. Today, in front of so many people, he is pointed to the nose by a yellow girl and said that he has no ability. How can he get off the stage? "Well, if you have the ability, you can cure it! If you can cure the old chief without amputation, I will kowtow to you on the spot and worship you as a teacher! " He was so angry that he blurted out these words without thinking. He was angry, but Shen Ning looked at him and shook his head slightly. "I''m sorry, I''m not willing to accept it from anyone." The implication is that you are not qualified. ¡­¡­ There was a strange silence at the scene. The expert group leader''s facial expression already did not know how to describe. And all the experts around him are getting very angry. For some reason, Shen Ning suddenly feels that there is a vision behind her, as if on her back. She looked back, and was in the eyes of Bo Mo Yan. Although it was only for a short moment, she saw a slight smile from the other side''s eyes, although the other side''s face was still cold. "Ah," he chuckled, not bo Mo Yan, but the young major beside him. He couldn''t help laughing. But he soon stopped, with a serious look on his face. Hearing the laughter, the expert group leader''s face was almost bloody, staring at Shen Ning''s eyes as if to eat people. With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Bo glared at the expert group leader impatiently, and said to Shen Ning, "OK, girl, don''t talk nonsense with them. You''d better save your energy to see my old man. Come here and show me how to keep my leg He said this, the expert group leader is not good to rush Shen Ning attack, had to angrily back two steps, give up the position in front of the bed. The reason why Mr. Bo asked Shen Ning to treat his leg was not because he believed in Shen Ning. He is not afraid of death, but if he wants to saw his legs, he will not die. So when he heard that experts had been discussing for a long time that the plan was actually "amputation", he was furious and said that he would send experts to eat guns. It was not a joke. At this time, he suddenly heard Shen Ning say that his leg could be cured without amputation. He could see how Shen Ning looked, whether she was a doctor or not, and whether she was qualified to practice medicine. That''s nothing! Mrs. Bo''s lips moved, as if to stop, but she looked at the old man''s face, and swallowed the words back into her stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4086 Shen Ning smiles and says, "master, I want to give you a pulse first." Mr. Bo''s eyes lit up: "are you learning Chinese medicine?" "Well." "Good Chinese medicine, good Chinese medicine!" "I believe in traditional Chinese medicine," he exclaimed. There was a miracle doctor among my comrades in arms. He was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and there were almost no diseases that he could not cure. It''s a pity that he died a few years ago. Otherwise, I don''t need these rubbish to talk about such a lot of rubbish in front of me and want to cut off Lao Zi''s legs! " Shen Ning suddenly moved in her heart and blurted out: "is that miracle doctor you mentioned, his surname Kong?" "Yes, his name is Kong. Why, how do you know?" The old man glared at her with a look of surprise. Shen Ning''s heart suddenly a sour, low voice way: "he is my grandfather." "Ah On hearing this, the old man opened his mouth and murmured: "how can it be you? Ah, it''s you!" His face was unbelievable. But he quickly reflected that Shen Ning in front of him was the girl who had made the baby kiss with Mo Yan, not the woman dressed like a red peacock just now. In order to repay Dr. Kong for saving his life, I promised this marriage. But now the girl has grown up and is standing in front of her own eyes, but she is stunned that she doesn''t know her. His heart flashed a thick sense of guilt: "girl, it''s my old fool, I didn''t turn the corner and didn''t recognize you. Don''t be angry with my old man. Come on, good boy, let me have a good look at you. I didn''t expect you to be so big. Look at you. You are just like your grandfather. How could I not recognize you? " Here he complains and complains. The lines on his majestic face have become soft, and he even shows a faint smile. Everyone around me was stunned. Over the years, who has seen the iron blooded thin old man laugh? Nobody! Shen Ning didn''t avoid it. She allowed the old man''s thin fingers to hold his hand. Listening to him say that he and his grandfather were carved in the same mold, she wanted to laugh and feel sad. She''s seen pictures of her grandfather. They don''t look like each other at all. But Mr. Bo obviously thought of his grandfather when he saw himself. She said in a soft voice, "it''s the younger generation who hasn''t come to see you for so many years. Please forgive me." "How can I blame you? It''s all my fault. I insisted on this marriage. Your grandfather didn''t agree with me. He thought it was a great promotion. I knew your grandfather''s temper. He certainly didn''t tell you about the marriage. I''m afraid your mother didn''t tell you about it, did he? " When he heard the old man mention his dead mother, he felt sad again. He lowered his head and said, "yes, my mother never mentioned it. I didn''t know about it until a few months ago." "That''s it. I thought it would be like this, so it''s my fault that I didn''t contact you earlier. Your grandfather didn''t want to be known as a benefactor, so he kept the marriage secret, but he didn''t want to recognize it, but I didn''t forget it. Now that Mo Yan is back and you have grown up, it''s time to do this marriage. " His intention was obviously very satisfied with Shen Ning, and he wanted to set the date of marriage on the spot. Hearing this, several people are in great anxiety. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They want to talk with their mouths open. However, they are frightened by the tiger power of Mr. Bo and dare not speak. They have to look at Mrs. Bo for help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4087 Mrs. Bo was not willing to do so. At this time, she coughed: "Dad, it''s not too late to mention this matter later. It''s important to let her treat you first." Old man Bo snorted: "I''m talking with Xiao Ning. I''m going to get you to put in any mouth!" It was a rude rebuke to her. There was a flash of embarrassment on Mrs. Bo''s face, but she knew that the old man''s temper was just like this. When he didn''t like it, everyone hated him and didn''t mean to embarrass her. But she was more and more disgusted with Shen Ning. Deep eyes, quietly look at mo. Bo Moyan stood on the other side of the bed, a pair of dark and deep eyes swept her face without expression. Or that pair of strangers not close to the high cold appearance. Her heart sank slightly. It seems that there is no chance to talk to him today. The top priority now is to see a doctor for the old man. Although the old man looked as usual, she could see that he was holding back the pain with great perseverance. She could not let him continue to suffer from the pain. Shen Ning put all the personal feelings out of her mind and gave the old man a gentle smile: "Madame Bo is right. It''s not too late to say anything later. I''d better give you a pulse first." In the face of Shen Ning, Bo''s anger immediately disappeared. "Good." He nodded his head with great pleasure. At first, he was angry and didn''t want to listen to the experts'' nonsense, so he appointed Shen Ning to treat himself. At this time, knowing her identity and knowing that she was the granddaughter of Dr. Kong, he had more confidence in her in vain. The people of the Kong family must be good at medical skills. At least they are 100 times better than those quacks who only want to saw his legs! Even if he was cured, he would be happy. Shen Ning gently put three fingers on the old man''s wrist, and then slightly drooped her eyes and took pulse. The scene was silent. The experts were breathing in their hearts. The old man is partial! They don''t believe what Shen Ning can see. Because the old man''s leg is a trauma, is an old problem, just rely on the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine can see what way to come, it is better to see the X-ray, a film of the father''s condition is clear. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s mother and daughter were pushed aside by the crowd. No one paid attention to them. Even Mrs. Bo forgot to let them go. They stayed in the corner of the room, no one noticed, and murmured in a low voice. "Mom, what can I do? If the dead girl cured the old man''s leg, I would never expect to marry Mr. Bo any more. " Shen Ruyun''s eyes are reluctant to leave from Bo Mo Yan. Although she can only see the back and back of Bo Mo Yan from her position, she adores her heart and soul. She felt that she might as well die if she could not get married. She thought that she was not afraid of death. Experts say they need amputation, but she says not. You wait and see, if she cures the old man, she still wants to marry into the Bo family? There''s no door. She''s going to be in jail for the rest of her life. Then your chance will come. " "But what if she is cured?" Shen Ruyun is worried about the tunnel. "She has that ability?" Chen Mingli sneered and turned her lips in disdain: "when did she learn medicine? She studied psychology at university! She didn''t even step into the door of medicine, she knows a fart of medicine! But it''s just pretentious bluffing. If someone else is cheated by her, can you be fooled by her? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4088 Her words immediately gave Shen Ruyun a reassurance. Both mother and daughter are waiting to see how bad Shen Ning is. Shen Ning finished her pulse and took back her hand, but she didn''t speak. She frowned as if she was thinking something. Old man Bo''s temper became extremely good. He didn''t make a sound to urge him to look at her with a trace of wings in his heart. The girl said that her leg can be cured without amputation, isn''t it to make her happy? The more Shen Ning did not speak, the more uneasy he felt. At the age of the old man, he had long been open to life and death. He was not afraid of death, but he did not want to die in a mess. This leg is a decades old problem, sometimes good and bad, he can not be more clear. This time it was very serious. He couldn''t get out of bed because of the pain. It seems that this leg is really going to waste this time. "Xiaoning, you can tell what you see. Don''t worry about it After waiting for a long time, Mr. Bo didn''t see Shen Ning talking, so he looked at her with encouragement. Mrs. Bo gave a sneer in her heart and glanced at Shen Ning, but her eyes were scornful. She didn''t look up to Shen Ning from the beginning, even more so at this time. She was determined that Shen Ning was fawning to please the old man. She wanted to marry into the Bo family, so she used this kind of incorruptible method. Dream! As long as she is there, Shen Ning will never marry to the Bo family and be her daughter-in-law! Mrs. Bo coughed gently and suggested, "let''s go outside to talk and let the old man have a rest first." There''s nothing wrong with that. Doctors don''t discuss the disease in front of patients. This is the minimum medical ethics and rules. After the experts had seen the old man, they left the room to discuss the results. Shen Ning nodded and was ready to leave. However, Mr. Bo said, "you don''t have to leave. If you have anything to say in front of me, I have the right to know my own situation. Xiao Ning, you can say what you see. Don''t worry. I''m at this age. I can''t stand it. " When the experts heard this, they all grinned in secret. Don''t look at the old man said bold and open-minded, but in fact, it is not so. When he heard of amputation, the old man almost didn''t lift the roof of the house and scolded them one by one. Wu Sishu has seen the old man lose his temper with his own eyes. It''s really frightening. He was worried about Shen''s truthfulness, which angered the old man. He secretly winked at her and suggested that she should be more tactful when she spoke. Shen Ning understands and smiles gratefully at him. However, she said to the truth: "master, you think too much, your leg is not a big problem, there is no need for surgery amputation." As soon as she finished, everyone gasped. There were at least a dozen experts standing in the room, all of them top leaders in the capital city, and several of them were professors of the General Hospital of the military region. The treatment plan developed by more than a dozen of them was rejected easily by the girl It''s like hitting them in the face in public! The faces of the experts turned ugly. She said it as if they had a bad heart and deliberately sawed off one of his legs. How can it be tolerated? The expert group leader was the first to lose her temper and asked her angrily, "what medical skills do you know, have you learned medicine? Fake pulse, what pulse have you got? Do you know how bad the old man''s leg is? If you don''t have amputation, if it''s life-threatening, you''re the killer! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4089 Another expert also said: "the little girl''s mouth is yellow, I don''t know the height of the earth''s nonsense." "To please the old man, I dare to say anything!" All you said and I said was to blame Shen Ning. Shen Ning suddenly became the target of public criticism. But she was still self-confident in the face of the people. She glanced at them and said faintly, "I said I would be responsible. If you can''t cure the old man, you''ll kill me with a gun." I can''t say a word. However, old man Bo laughed, patted Shen Ning''s shoulder, and said with a laugh: "good girl, you are brave, I like it!" He looked down upon the people and said boldly: "girl, don''t worry about treating your grandfather bravely. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. I''ll make the decision on my leg. I''ll let whoever I want to treat it. Where can I get all this nonsense!" Many experts saw that the old man was so protective of Shen Ning that they did not dare to speak. Mrs. Bo was not angry in her heart and could not help but persuade her: "Dad, this is not a trivial matter. Shen Ning, she has never learned medicine. If you believe in the wrong person, your leg will not be able to be preserved. There may be..." Before she finished, Mr. Bo scolded, "shut up!" "Dad, I''m just worried about you..." Mrs. Bo''s face turned red, and she said. "What a worry! I don''t even worry about it. What kind of heart do you have to bear The old man was not polite to Mrs. Bo. Mrs. Bo had to shut her mouth. Old man Bo looks at Shen Ning. It''s still a storm just now, and he immediately becomes gentle. "Xiaoning, you just said that my leg is not serious and can be cured without amputation. This is not a lie to grandfather, is it He even said the word "grandfather". The implication of his words was very much recognized by Shen Ning. Shen Ruyun hears it like a thousand arrows pierce the heart, and her eyes fiercely gouge out Shen Ning. Shen Ning didn''t seem to understand the old man''s meaning. She was still very respectful and did not follow the pole to call her grandfather. "Don''t worry. I never cheat." She gave a smile. "Is Chinese medicine really so magical?" Old man Bo couldn''t help but smack his mouth. He was thinking, this girl''s medical skills will not be more magical than her grandfather? After he was shot, the field doctor also proposed to amputate his limb, but he refused to agree. It was Lao Kong who tried his best to keep his leg, but after so many years, the condition of his leg became worse day by day. Even if laokong was still there, he did not dare to say so. Shen Ning pursed her lips and laughed: "you have seen my grandfather''s medical skills. Do you think it''s magic or not?" Old man Bo was amused by her. "Ha ha, interesting. You girl is very interesting." He laughed. Everyone was shocked. Oh, my God! The old man laughed! What kind of man is the old man? He has a nickname called cold-blooded God of war. He can only kill people and won''t laugh! Shen Ning also said: "in fact, it is not the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, but that Chinese medicine is better at treating some difficult and complicated diseases." At this point, she glanced at the members of the expert group and said, "traditional Chinese medicine is not like western medicine, which treats head pain and foot pain. If the patient''s leg is out of order, she clamors for amputation." What they said made the experts angry and angry. They feel like they''ve been slapped in public. Good, you little girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4090 However, because the old man likes you and supports you, he is so arrogant and dare to look down upon western medicine like this! This is to tell everyone that western medicine is not better than traditional Chinese medicine? Chinese medicine is a fart! Western doctors really look down on traditional Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine treatment of a cold and wind all want a week, where can compare to the curative effect of Western medicine! Their tolerance is also limited. Shen Ning''s words obviously pricked their painful feet. The leader of the expert group was flushed with anger and glared at Shen Ning and said, "well, let''s show you how magical the traditional Chinese medicine is!" It is obvious that even Wu Sishu is also blamed for this. Wu Sishu rolled his eyes, but he didn''t care. He had long been dissatisfied with these punk western medicine experts. When does he not help Shen Ning at this time? He stepped forward, patted Shen Ning''s shoulder and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Shen, don''t be polite. Show them a hand. If you cure the old man''s leg, you can take in an apprentice." After hearing this, the expert group leader''s face flushed and glared at Wu Sishu. Wu Sishu laughed. Old man Bo clapped his hands and said, "good, well said!" He added, "tell me, how can I cure this leg?" Shen Ning calmly ordered an inch of the old man''s right knee joint and said, "you haven''t taken out a piece of shrapnel in this position. You''ve been using drugs to suppress it for so many years. But now the effect of the medicine is getting smaller and smaller, so your leg will be more and more painful, isn''t it?" Mr. Bo''s expression on his face remained unchanged, but he was surprised in his heart. Because Shen Ning''s point is also good! He has been relying on the prescription given by doctor Kong for so many years, but now the medicine is no longer used. Although the experts were also surprised, they quickly sniffed. I thought how magical this girl was. She clearly read the examination report and listened to Wu Sishu and her detailed description of the old man''s condition, so she could judge so accurately. Bluffing! Wu Si Shu was really surprised. He just mentioned a few words about the condition of old man Bo. He didn''t mention the use of drugs to suppress the disease. He didn''t say the specific location of the shrapnel. Shen Ning has never seen the X-ray film. But the position of her fingers, and the location of the shrapnel, exactly the same! It''s amazing! Wu Sishu is also a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Feeling the pulse is his strong point, but he can''t find out the exact location of the shrapnel just by touching the pulse. The girl''s medical skills are really on top of herself. There are successors of traditional Chinese medicine! He touched his chin with relief, and several of his moustaches were almost bald. Old man Bo''s surprise gradually faded, and he had more confidence in Shen Ning''s medical skills. He nodded and said, "yes, there is a fragment in my leg, which was left more than 40 years ago. The doctor also said that he would have an operation. I insisted that it was your grandfather who thought of a way to keep my leg. I didn''t expect you to take over after he died. Good boy, if you don''t need amputation, what kind of treatment are you going to use? " Shen Ning said: "I want to massage and acupuncture, through the stimulation of acupoints to dredge the nervous tissue suppressed by shrapnel in your body. With the help of traditional Chinese medicine, I believe that you will be able to stand up soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4091 Hearing this, the members of the expert group almost laughed. How ridiculous! The condition of the old man''s leg is very serious, and it will be in a precarious situation. If the limb is not amputated as soon as possible, once the nerve tissue is necrotic, it will cause bone and joint necrosis and further spread to the whole body. Once it gets worse, the old man''s life will be lost. The girl who didn''t know the height of heaven and Earth actually wanted to cure the old man''s leg with massage and acupuncture. Either she''s crazy, or they''re crazy. It''s impossible! The expert group leader had planned to stop interrupting, but when he saw old man Bo lying in the hospital bed, he thought that the old man had been a soldier for a lifetime, but he had been fooled by a little girl to delay his illness. If there was one accident He can''t bear it. So he decided to try his best to dissuade him. "Old chief, you must not believe this girl''s words. The massage and acupuncture she said can only relieve the pain at most, and it is impossible to cure your leg. Your condition has already been delayed and must be treated immediately. Please believe us, our plan is the most effective and effective..." Mr. Bo said coldly, "the most effective and feasible way is to cut off my leg. I don''t agree with you!" "Old chief..." The expert group leader also wants to persuade. "I''d rather be killed by this girl than saw my legs!" Mr. Bo was determined. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expert group leader couldn''t say anything. He saw that the old man was determined to go his own way, but he could not persuade him. He had no choice but to look at Mrs. Bo for help. Mrs. Bo stepped forward and whispered, "Dad, don''t be angry. Experts are all for your health. I know that you believe in Dr. Kong, but his descendants may not have his high medical skills. Besides, she is so young that you can''t make fun of your body. It doesn''t matter if you insist on your own opinion, but if you delay your illness, why should we, the younger generation, be in love? " Her voice was soft and reasonable, and Mr. Bo didn''t know how to retort. He glared at Mrs. Bo: "can''t I be the master of my body?" Mrs. Bo said gently, "you have to think about it for us, or you''d better prepare for it with both hands, OK?" "What two hands to prepare?" Old man Bo frowned. Mrs. Bo looked at Shen Ning: "you said massage and acupuncture can cure the old man. How long do you need? Is seven days enough? If the old man''s leg doesn''t improve after seven days, you should be responsible for persuading him to go to hospital and accept the treatment proposed by experts. How about that? " As soon as she finished speaking, the room quieted down. Everyone''s eyes are on Shen Ning. That''s a good word! Experts all know that massage and acupuncture have the effect of soothing the meridians, but it takes a long time for treatment to be effective. A short period of seven days is useless, not to mention the old man''s disease is very serious. Seven days later, if the girl''s treatment does not work, she will have to persuade the old man to go to hospital for amputation. She first gave the old man hope, and then put it out with her own hands. It was better not to give hope at first. It''s strange that the old man doesn''t hate her! Mrs. Bo dug a hole for the girl. Experts have a number in mind. It seems that Mrs. Bo doesn''t like this future daughter-in-law. Ah, there are many grievances among the rich and powerful families. They can''t afford to mix them up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4092 Shen Ning is smart. How can she not understand Mrs. Bo''s intention? She glanced at the thin lady, light way: "do not need seven days, within three days, if the old man still can''t walk out of bed, I will persuade him to be hospitalized for surgery." Buzz! There was an incredible buzz in the room. Experts are staring at the big, jaw is about to drop. The little girl is too boastful. Seven days won''t work, and she''s reduced to three days! This is a joke about the old man. At the same time, it''s like putting a noose around your neck. Three days later, she can''t cure the old man, and the old man''s leg has to be cut off. It''s strange that he can accept her as his granddaughter-in-law! Mrs. Bo was about to laugh in her heart. For fear of Shen Ning''s repentance, she hastened to catch up with the following sentence: "OK, it''s a deal." Mr. Bo looked at her. Although she didn''t speak, Mrs. Bo felt guilty for a while, as if she had seen through her mind. "You can learn something from the doctor. Let''s see what I''m doing. If it doesn''t work, I''d like to have my amputation in three days! " The old man''s eyes fell on Shen Ning''s face, immediately more trust and tolerance. Seeing this, Madame felt jealous. I have been married to Bo family for so long. When will the old man treat himself so well? Now this girl has not entered the door of the Bo family, and the old man has become eccentric. If she really marries into the Bo family in the future, will she still have a position? Sooner or later, the family will be handed over to the girl. Thinking of this, Mrs. Bo hated to gouge out the corner of Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. Waste oneself to spend so much thought, this pair of mother and daughter is always unable to help up the mud wall! Experts listened to the old man''s words, a big stone fell to the ground. The old man finally let go. But none of them wanted to leave. Although they didn''t believe it, they still wanted to see with their own eyes how Shen Ning treated the old man. Is not massage plus acupuncture? Doctors in every Chinese medicine clinic, even interns, can use this technique to relieve symptoms. They have never heard of treating serious diseases. Can this girl play with flowers? People''s eyes Shua Shua all focus on Shen Ning. In the focus of the spotlight, Shen Ning is still calm and calm. "Mr. Wu, I''d like to borrow your acupuncture bag." She is a guest this time. She has no preparation for treatment. She thinks that Wu Sishu is an expert in traditional Chinese medicine, and the acupuncture bag must be carried with her. Sure enough, Wu Sishu took it with him. He immediately took it out and handed it to Shen Ning. At the same time, he encouraged the way: "girl, do a good job." "I will." Shen Ning smiles and puts the acupuncture bag at hand. She began to massage, from the old man''s right foot and ankle to push up, bit by bit, all the way to the knee position. Experts, especially Wu Sishu, carefully observed her technique and found that there was nothing special about her, which was similar to other traditional Chinese medicine. Shen Ning feels a twinkling gaze at herself as she massages. She suddenly raised her eyes, but met the eyes of Bo Mo Yan. It''s him! She was in a daze. Bo Mo Yan''s eyes are deep, as deep as the unpredictable sea, as if there are waves. Just one glance, she felt that the heart part was pulled by something, uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4093 Shen Ning immediately lowered her eyes and stopped looking at him. Mr. Bo''s eyes closed slightly, and there was no expression on his face. Shen Ning pushed it again and again from the bottom up. Until the third time. The first two times, old man Bo didn''t feel much, but after the third massage, he suddenly frowned and said, "um.". Mrs. Bo immediately asked with concern, "Dad, do you feel uncomfortable?" She couldn''t help but stare at Shen Ning. How to know that old man Bo shook his head and said, "it''s not uncomfortable, but much more comfortable." His leg was crushed by shrapnel. Although he could walk only by drug inhibition, he was numb and swollen, and had no feeling like wood. But when he got sick, it hurt like a knife, which made him hard to sleep all night. But now? He only felt that the leg had a slight coolness, just like the comfort of the cool wind after the hot and dry weather. It was as if all the pores on the skin were opened, and a burst of coolness penetrated through the pores. Old man Bo was surprised and pleased, and said, "girl, your technique is good. Please press it for me again." Hearing the speech, the experts were all shocked. They look at me, I see you, with an incredible look. When Shen Ning was doing the massage just now, they didn''t blink their eyes. They thought that her massage technique was so ordinary that it was strange that it could be effective. But this just how long, the old man''s words hit them hard in the face. Their faces were hot, but their doubts did not disappear. Can it be the old man in order to promote this girl just intentionally said so? Mr. Bo''s feeling in his heart is no longer "comfortable" to describe. He is now like a dog days suddenly eat a bowl of ice dregs, all of his pores are comfortable. The convulsive pain was gone, and the numbness and stiffness were relieved. He even felt the sick leg breathing. It''s amazing! Old man Bo slapped his thigh. If Shen Ning could press it a few more times, he was suddenly full of confidence in Shen Ning. Shen Ning said with a smile: "now you don''t need massage. Your pores are dilated. It''s the best time for acupuncture. Next, I''ll give you an injection. It will hurt a little. You should bear it." Old man Bo immediately blew his beard and glared at him. He said, "girl, are you looking down on me?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "it''s me who made a mistake. You are so strong that you won''t frown even if you are scraping bones and healing wounds." This is to compare the old man with Guan Gong. Mr. Bo was even happier. Just the next moment, the smile on his face froze. Low oil! What a pain! Shen Ning Ru''s first needle was punctured at Zusanli (Zusanli) near the shrapnel. Although Mr. Bo didn''t hum, his muscles all over his body trembled, and then he became indifferent. Shen Ning looks at him with admiration. Her technique was very fast, and the needle fell like wind. She soon covered the old man''s right knee with needles. There were many places where the needles were not even acupoints at all. Not only the experts are confused, but also Wu Sishu, who is good at acupuncture. Isn''t acupuncture all on acupoints? This wench how of disorderly prick a gas, she does not know to prick at all, take the old man''s leg to practice? The expert group leader was angry and wanted to start spraying Shen Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4094 But the words to the mouth and swallow back. Forget it, it''s the old man''s housework. It''s his future granddaughter-in-law who gives him needles. Even if she makes a fuss, as long as the old man is willing, their words are nothing. Pain! It really hurts! The thin old man only felt that the bones and heads on his knees were cut by a knife piece by piece, which was ten times more painful than when the injury broke out. But he didn''t hum, but said with a smile: "don''t have any feeling, girl, you just need to rest assured and bold Zha." "Master, what a hero." Shen Ning gives her a thumbs up, and a simple and straightforward compliment immediately pleases Mr. Bo. He raised his eyebrows high, smiling, and even the pain in his legs was behind him. "Little girl''s mouth is really sweet, coax grandfather very happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± See, everyone''s eyes almost dropped. In the corner, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are forgotten, just like two ugly mice, no one looks at them. Shen Ruyun''s heart was dripping blood and was about to cry. Every time the old man Bo boasted, it was like a knife in her heart. Now her heart was pierced with flesh and blood and wounds. It took a lot of effort for her not to cry. Chen Mingli pinched her daughter and whispered, "don''t look like a dead man. Things are turning." Shen Ruyun said with tears: "Mom, what hope is there?" "That girl brags, it''s going to be bad luck soon. I don''t believe she can cure the old man. Wait and see." Chen Mingli is very confident. Shen Ruyun always listens to her mother''s advice, so does thinking. How can a dead girl be a doctor? If she had been so capable, she would have needed it till now. She felt better at the thought. She took a breath and forced back the tears in her eyes. Instead of looking at Shen Ning, she looked affectionately at Bo Mo Yan. From her point of view, we can only see the half face of Bo Mo Yan. But even this half of the side face is pretty. The eyebrows are sharp and cold, the eyes are like a deep well with ice, the bridge of nose is straight and straight, and the lips are thin and slightly pursed. His figure is also fascinating. Bo Mo Yan didn''t wear a military uniform, but wore a simple shirt with the cuffs rolled up, revealing half of his strong arm. Because of years of training in the army, the skin is healthy wheat color. His legs are long and straight, and his back is straight and straight. Shen Ruyun felt that he couldn''t breathe any more, and his eyes full of admiration were staring at Bo Mo Yan. Suddenly, thin Mo Yan side of the head, sharp eye light on her. The cold moment in his eyes made Shen Ruyun shiver. She was busy drooping her eyes, and did not dare to look at the eyes, heart beating. Although the whole body chills, the heart is sweet, like eating a spoonful of honey. He looked at me! He looked at me! A voice kept calling in my heart. She wanted to look up again, but she said nothing. "Master, I''ll stop the injection for 20 minutes, and then I''ll take the needle for you. In addition to massage and acupuncture, I''ll give you a prescription. It''s Chinese medicine. You can take the medicine according to the prescription. You can get out of bed and walk in three days." As soon as she finished speaking, there was another breath of air around her. Tut, it''s made of leather. The experts gave a snort. No matter it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, no doctor has ever dared to make such a promise to the patient. If the patient''s illness is not good at that time, he will have to smash his own signboard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4095 They squint at Shen Ning and feel that this is a Leng Touqing. She said that she had never been a doctor or a doctor. Only the inexperienced like her dare say such a thing. Good. They''ll keep watching here and see how the girl hits her face in three days! Old man Bo''s eyes brightened, and he nodded his head heavily without saying a word. Because he was suffering from severe pain in his right leg. He is hard-natured and strong when he is strong. He never shows any weakness in front of others. Now his leg hurts like a knife or an axe, but he won''t let others see anything different. Shen Ning goes to one side and writes a prescription, and then gives it to Wu Sishu. "Mr. Wu, this is my prescription for the old man. Please think about it. Is it OK?" She spoke with great modesty. This move again surprised all the experts. All of them did not look good, especially the expert group leader. He felt once again that Shen Ning had beaten him in public. His face was blue and white. His eyes were staring and he was puffing with anger. Well, you girl, it''s clear that Lao Tzu is the leader of the expert group. If you don''t give me the prescription, you give it to Mr. Wu instead. His face was so heavy that it was almost dripping. Wu Sishu''s heart is full of joy, don''t be complacent. Let you Western doctors look down on traditional Chinese medicine, or Shen girl, give us a long face! He took the prescription, pretended to look at it for a while, nodded his head and said, "yes, this prescription is appropriate, very symptomatic." To tell you the truth, although he is an expert in traditional Chinese medicine, he is stunned to see what is the beauty of Shen Ning''s prescription. Several herbs on the prescription are for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and some are for regulating the body. It is the first time for him to see them in one medicine. He can conclude that this is not the classic prescription, it is probably the prescription that the girl has come up with. How bold! Although Wu Si Shu didn''t touch the tide of this prescription, it didn''t hinder him from supporting Shen Ning to the end. Even if the final prescription doesn''t work, Wu Sishu is willing to carry the pot for her. Although he is confident that Shen Ning can cure old man Bo''s leg, he also does not believe that she can create a miracle in three days. If the old man has to undergo amputation after three days, he will take the responsibility on his own initiative. Because he didn''t want these experts to suppress such a good seedling of traditional Chinese medicine. Wu Sishu respectfully handed the prescription to Mr. Bo: "master, look at this prescription..." But old man Bo waved his hand: "don''t look at it. I trust Miss Shen. I''ll take the medicine according to this prescription." The expert group leader couldn''t help it. He suggested: "for the sake of safety, old chief, I suggest that we should give this prescription to us for dialectics before medication is too late. There are several experts in traditional Chinese medicine in our general military medical hospital. I will ask them to come and study this prescription immediately. " He is a western medicine does not understand the prescription of traditional Chinese medicine, so he proposed this. But this offended Wu Sishu and made him blow his beard and stare. Look down on him and don''t believe him, do you? The expert group leader is really interested in this. He is angry when he sees Wu Sishu and Shen Ning. These two people come to take down the platform and make him lose face. Old man Bo turned his face to one side and said coldly, "there is no need to dialectically. I decided to take this medicine." He was angry when he saw the leader of the experts. A group of people called experts. After studying for a long time, he proposed to saw off his legs. It''s strange that he can wait to see these experts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4096 The group leader of the expert group met with a snuff of ashes and was unable to get off the stage. Wu Sishu laughed with joy. It''s still an old bull! He was in a good mood and said, "Xiao Shen, you are here to guard the old man. I will decoct the medicine." Shen Ning said, "how can I trouble you? I''ll go." Wu Sishu repeatedly shook his hand: "you still need to pull out the needle for the old man. I will fry this medicine. Do you not believe the level of my Decoction?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "of course I believe it. It''s just too hard for you, old man." "It''s hard to fry a medicine." Wu Sishu smiles and prepares to leave with the prescription. Mr. Bo said to the guard: "you go to help Mr. Wu fight, grab the medicine or something." The young guard made a line and said, "yes." The experts were all surprised and envied. With the words of old man Bo, old man Wu''s position will surely rise to a higher level in the future! Wu Sishu was flattered. He knew that the guard was sent by the superior leader to Mr. Bo, and he quickly declined. However, as soon as Mr. Bo looked at him, he swallowed the words back. He left the room with the guard and went to decoct the old man. Twenty minutes later, Shen Ning began to give the needle to old man Bo. When she started the needle, it was much slower than when she applied it. Especially when she reached the silver needle near the shrapnel, she held her breath and gently twisted the tail of the needle with two long white fingers. It took five minutes to get a needle. After the needle, the tip of her nose Qin out of thin sweat, like dew on the petals. She didn''t care about it, and suddenly felt that she had eyes on her. When she looked up, Bo Mo Yan did not look at her. There was no expression on his beautiful face, as if she were a complete stranger. The light in Shen Ning''s eyes suddenly darkened. "Xiao Ning, you are tired. Sit down and have a rest." Old man Bo took a breath. Now his whole body is relaxed, especially in his right leg. It is no longer painful. It seems that the deep needling will bring all the pain together. "Well." Shen Ning is not polite. She really sits on the sofa and has a rest. Just now, the needling seemed ordinary, but it consumed a lot of her mind and physical strength. She used the ordinary flat needling method when she used the needle, but she had great knowledge when starting the needle. This is a long lost needling technique. Now, she is the only one who can do it. This is Gu Qingze''s original needling technique. She was so clever that she learned it for three months, but she didn''t use it for a long time, and the technique was a little unfamiliar. If the position of the needle is slightly wrong, the old man''s leg will be destroyed in her hands. She didn''t dare to be careless. Fortunately, it''s done. A few minutes later, the medicine was also fried. Wu Si Shu personally carried it on a tray and returned to the room with the guard. Shen Ning looks at the old man and hesitates: "this medicine is a little bitter..." Thin old man raised his eyebrows: "good medicine bitter mouth, not bitter can also call medicine!" With that, he took up the steaming bowl of medicine, lifted his neck, and drank it clean at one breath. It was so refreshing that people smacked their tongue. Shen Ning purses a lip to smile, take out a preserved fruit to pass in the past. "I don''t want this!" The old man glared at her, though his mouth was numb with bitterness, he could not beat himself in the face! Shen Ning said with a smile: "this is jiuzhuan plum. It''s a medicine for treating diseases. It''s good for your health." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4097 Mr. Bo took it and put it in his mouth. After a few chews, his stern brows and eyes opened. "It''s delicious. Any more?" He held out his hand, but he looked like a child begging for sugar. People around me were surprised and funny. "Yes, there are. But this nine turn plum is medicine, not sugar. You can only take one pill every time you finish the medicine. If you can guarantee it, I will give it to you." Shen Ning said slowly. Wu Sishu couldn''t hold back his joy. Old man Bo is known as the cold-blooded army God. Everyone can''t help but shiver at him and dare not say more. But Shen is not only not afraid, but also coax the old man as a child. The old man still has to eat her way! Ha ha, interesting. "Good, listen to you, take one after taking the medicine!" Bo promised. Shen Ning took out a small porcelain vase and handed it to Mr. Bo. Mr. Bo held it tightly at once, as if he were afraid of being robbed of his treasure. Wu Sishu laughed again. "Master, you should lie down and have a rest after taking this medicine, so that the effect can work just right. I''ll leave first. At this time tomorrow, I''ll give you massage and acupuncture." Shen Ning Dao. Old man Bo nodded, turned his head and looked at Bo Mo Yan. He said, "you can pick up Xiao Ning tomorrow." Shen and Mo Nian want to get along with each other, but this is a good chance to get along with mo. She swallowed what had come to her mouth. Although Bo Mo Yan was still expressionless and speechless, he thought he agreed. He waved and said, "OK, you all go out. I''m going to have a rest." If Shen Ning really says anything, he will listen to it. No one in the room dared to refute his opinion, and they all stepped back to the door carefully. Suddenly, old man Bo said again, "Xiao Wu''s medicine is very good. You''ll stay and help my old man fry the medicine for three days. The rest of us will go back to where they came from." The crowd didn''t respond at first. Who is Xiao Wu? Then I understand, Wusi tree! Wu Sishu is not too young. He is in his fifties and his hair is gray. He is usually called Wu Lao. Today, he was called "Xiao Wu" by the old man. But he was so excited that he said, "OK, OK, OK." When the experts looked at Wu Si Shu again, they all changed. This old man Wu''s life is too good, that is to help the old man fried a pair of medicine, he actually got the old man''s attention. Other experts will not stay, only him! But Bo Mo Yan stayed in the room and didn''t come out. Mrs. Bo personally sent people downstairs, not Shen Ning, but experts. She politely said sorry to the expert group leader, and then sent a special car to send the experts away. Although the experts don''t want to leave, they want to wait for three days to see how Shen Ning hits her face, but since the old man has made a speech, they can''t afford to rely on it. Shen Ning and Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter are left in the living room of the thin house. Mrs. Bo obviously didn''t mean to send them off. As soon as the experts left, she went back to the stairs without even saying hello. She thought the three of them were air. Chen Mingli was so frightened that she wanted to go after her to please her. But Mrs. Bo didn''t give her the chance. She soon disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4098 Chen Mingli stood at the top of the stairs, staring up, afraid to go upstairs, because Wu Ma was guarding her like a thief. Just now, because she let the mother and daughter go upstairs, she was scolded by his wife. She didn''t dare to make the same mistake again. "Mrs. Shen, please leave quickly." Wu Ma urged. Leave? Chen Mingli also wants to leave, but they don''t have a car. How can they get there? When they came, they called the hotel bus. She was very confident that the visit would be successful. Mrs. Bo would send someone to take them back to the hotel. How could she know that such a situation would happen! The dead girl wanted to be in the limelight and offended Madame Bo. Now Mrs. Bo is even annoyed with their mother and daughter. If they don''t send a car to drive them away, can''t they walk back on two legs? Even if they can call for a car, they can only stop at the gate of the hot spring villa, and they can''t get in at all. The villa is so big that it takes more than 20 minutes to drive from the door to the thin house. If you walk on your legs, you can''t get there in an hour! In particular, their mother and daughter both wear stiletto shoes. Beautiful is beautiful, but they can''t walk at all. Chen Mingli, with a shy face, begged Mrs. Wu: "if you can send us a car, just send us to the gate of the villa." Wu Ma said, "madam, I''m just a nanny. I can''t be the master. Please leave quickly. My wife will be angry if she sees you haven''t left yet." Chen Mingli had no choice but to walk outside the door with her daughter. All of a sudden, there was a sound of footsteps behind her, and she was surprised to see that Wu Ma was carrying the gift box they had brought into her hand. "Madame orders you to take these things back." Chen Mingli''s smile was stiff on her face. How angry! Mrs. Bo has put all her anger on their mother and daughter, but what''s the matter with them? Out of the gate of the thin house, Chen Mingli''s face is as ugly as eating stool. She glared angrily at Shen Ning, only to curse. Shen Ning doesn''t care at all. She''s wearing white soft soled flat shoes. She''s comfortable and beautiful. Even if she walks for an hour, she''s not tired. After walking for more than ten minutes, Shen Ruyun was still far away from the gate of the villa. Shen Ruyun took off her high-heeled shoes and complained to her mother: "Mom, I can''t walk any more. My feet hurt so much and there''s a big blister on my feet." Chen Mingli''s feet also hurt. The gift box in her hand weighs a thousand kilograms. She threw the gift box aside, but she didn''t care about her manners. She sat down on the stone steps beside her, took off her shoes and rubbed her feet. "Dead girl!" Her eyes swept Shen Ning, see her face is not red, breathless, and see the flat shoes under the other side''s feet, the lung will explode. They were driven out of the door as gray as mice, falling into such a mess, all thanks to the dead girl. How hate! Shen Ning looked back at the two of them with a satirical smile and said, "Aunt Chen, Xiaoyun, I''ll go to the door to call a car first. You can walk slowly." With that, she opened her legs and walked away briskly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter almost vomited blood. They walked, rested and walked for almost two hours before they finally arrived at the entrance of the villa. Seeing the empty door, not only did not have the shadow of the car, even Shen Ning also did not see the shadow. Chen Mingli was so angry that she almost scolded the street. But she didn''t even have the strength to curse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4099 Or Shen Ruyun took out her mobile phone and called a car to pick them up. They sat at the gate of the villa with the white eyes of the guards and waited for more than half an hour before they finally saw the car. They were as happy as a lost traveler in the desert who saw an oasis. Back to the room, they were too tired to walk any more, and their bones seemed to be scattered. Shen Qingshan is circling around the room, waiting for news anxiously. I was surprised to see them come back like this. Chen Mingli fell on the bed like mud on the beach, and she had no strength to speak. After Shen Qingshan asked for several questions, she said weakly: "Lao Shen, let me have a rest first. I''m almost exhausted." As soon as she finished speaking, she closed her eyelids, went to sleep, and snored. Shen Ruyun is not much better than her, she struggled to say a: "Dad, what words to wait for me to wake up again." Then she limped back to her room. Shen Qingshan was angry and anxious. He felt uncomfortable as if he were scratching his heart. When he saw Chen Mingli sleeping like a dead pig, he couldn''t wake up, but he wanted to know the situation of Bo''s family. Suddenly he thought of Shen Ning. Mingli and Xiaoyun are back, Xiaoning should also come back. So he went to Shen Ning, but after knocking on the door for a long time, there was no movement. He went to the lobby downstairs to check with the front desk and said that Miss Shen had not come back. Strange! Where''s the girl? It won''t be left in the Bo family, will it? Shen Ning didn''t want to leave Chen Mingli and her mother and daughter alone at the gate of the villa. It was not her kindness, but that she had not seen enough of the mother and daughter''s confusion. Just as soon as she got out of the villa, she was about to call for a taxi when she suddenly saw a familiar black sports car parked at the door. As soon as her eyes congealed, her heart suddenly jumped, and instinctively she wanted to turn around and run to the villa. But then, Fu Shaobei had already grasped her wrist, and a low voice sounded in her ear: "run what! Am I a man eating tiger? " What a Fu Shaobei! Shen Ning''s face is not from a white, the heart has no reason to panic. "Who''s gone?" she said with strong self composure Fu Shaobei firmly grasped her hand and gazed at her with deep eyes, as if to see through her. Shen Ning bit her lips with her teeth, trying to keep calm and looking at him. "Why don''t you call me? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?" At the bottom of Fu Shaobei''s eyes, there was a faint flame beating. The tone was interrogative. It''s like she made something wrong. She frowned. "When did I say I called you?" She asked. "Yesterday." Fu Shaobei Dingding tunnel: "you promised to contact me when you left!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning stares at him, some can''t laugh or cry. He''s been waiting for her phone call just because she said something casually? There was a light blue color on the bottom of his eyes, and there was blood in his eyes. Shen Ning''s heart moved. He didn''t stay up all night waiting for her phone call, did he? "I said I would contact you, but I didn''t say when." She murmured, apologetic. "Go." Without saying a word, Fu Shaobei jammed her into the co pilot and started the car. The car flew away like an arrow from the string. Shen Ning leans on the back of her chair and looks out of the window. Originally, she just avoided talking to Fu Shaobei, but she didn''t expect that the chair was too comfortable, and because she had spent a lot of physical strength on the needle, she actually fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4100 When she woke up again, she smelled a familiar breath. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was startled. In front of him was a magnified and beautiful face with deep outline and perfect facial features. That pair of dark eyes is staring at her, handsome eyebrow star eye, it is Fu Shaobei. "You..." She found herself in his arms, his arms around her shoulders, and her head resting on his shoulders. His muscles were so full of elasticity that they served as a pillow for her. No wonder she sleeps so soundly and comfortably. Shen Ning blushes and wants to leave his arms. "Your mouth is watering." He was suddenly serious, his eyes drooped and fell on her slightly upturned lips. "Ah Shen Ning is surprised again. She goes to wipe the corners of her lips, but finds nothing. Then she realized that she had been teased by Fu Shaobei. She glared at him angrily and angrily, but in her heart she wondered, could a man who looked so scrupulous even joke? "Where is this?" She turned to look out of the window and found the scenery familiar. She was a little surprised: "elephant trunk peak?" He just had a sleep, and he drove his car to the elephant trunk mountain again. Fu Shaobei''s thin lips pressed tightly and did not answer. His eyes were thick and cold. Although the window was closed, it was like a cold wind from the top of the mountain. He reached out and lifted her chin with two long fingers. Her unconscious tension, lips slightly open, like pink petals, attractive taste. But he didn''t kiss her. His voice was mixed with a trace of anger: "you went to see your fiance, didn''t you?" Know what you''re saying! Shen Ning sneers in his heart. He has already chased the gate of the thin house. Isn''t it naive to ask such questions? At the same time, she was a little angry. "Why do you send someone to follow me?" Fu Shaobei was also annoyed: "am I so bored?" What does she think of him when she secretly goes to see her fiance behind his back? Yesterday, she was held in his arms like a sweet kitten. Turning her head, she went to find another man. She broke her down, and she made a rake! He was angry, holding her chin fingers slightly hard, white Chin a little black. It hurts. But Shen Ning is such a person. The more brute force the other party uses, the more she will not admit defeat. At this time, she had long forgotten Fu Xiaowei''s words. She raised her hand and knocked his hand off without thinking, so hard that the back of his hand turned red. "You''re just bored! You are not bored. What are you waiting to do outside the villa? You have so many things to do. You always follow a woman behind me. This is not boring. What is boring "You..." Fu Shaobei was forced to speak. He gritted his teeth and glared at her, hoping to eat her in one bite. "Fu Shaobei, I didn''t promise you anything. I''m not your woman. You have no right to limit my freedom! I hate being followed by others. If you do this kind of boring thing again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. " Shen Ning goes out and looks at him with no fear, completely ignoring his murderous eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shaobei''s heart suddenly seems to be blocked with a large cotton. He was staring at her. When did he send someone to follow her! He just wanted to see her too much, couldn''t wait for her phone call, and was afraid to disturb her sleep, so he arrived outside the hotel early in the morning and sat in the car waiting for her like a fool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4101 Finally saw her come out, ivory white dress, although only to see a shadow from afar, still let his eyes shine. Before he got out of the car to meet him, he saw her and her stepmother, as well as the sister dressed like a red phoenix, got into the concierge car of the hotel, and the car disappeared. He followed without even thinking. I don''t want to follow her. I''m just worried that she will be bullied by the mother and daughter Well, he admitted, it wasn''t that he was afraid that she would be bullied, but that he wanted to see her bullying the mother and daughter. What he didn''t expect was that he followed him to the hot spring villa. Shen Ning''s car went in smoothly, but his car was stopped outside. As long as Fu Shaobei wants to enter, he can go in as long as he makes a phone call. But he didn''t want to. Shen Ning doesn''t feel how long it takes, but Fu Shaobei is waiting for every hair to get angry. He knew where it was and what kind of people lived in it. The old man of the Bo family is here. There is no doubt that Shen Ning went in to see his future grandfather! He sat in the car sulking until he saw her come out, and the fire was half gone. The carriage was as quiet as water, and neither of them spoke again. The delicate fragrance of her body and his cool air, kneaded together, inexplicably more provocative. Because it was too close, the breath went straight into her nose, making her blush and heartbeat, inexplicably irritable. Fu Shaobei had been chest pain from the stuffy breath, but the flush on her face pleased him. Little girl blushes, does it mean "You blush." He said suddenly. Shen Ning felt her face subconsciously. It was really hot. "It''s too hot in the car." She murmured. "It''s clear that you are guilty." Fu Shaobei stares at her, "what did you say to your fiance?" When it comes to the word "fiance", there is a strong jealousy that can''t be concealed. Shen Ning''s heart leaps fiercely, before the eyes float thin Mo Yan that looks like Mo Chuan''s face. She hung down her long eyelashes, covering the mood of the eyes, light way: "nothing said." "No way!" Fu Shaobei grinded his teeth. "You''ve been in for so long, how can you not speak?" "That''s the truth. I didn''t say a word to him." Shen Ning''s face is calm. At this point, she had a strange feeling in her heart. She had seen Bo Mo Yan at least three times, but had not heard him speak once. He didn''t speak twice before, but today, in his own house, he was still silent. What happened was conveyed by the young major around him. He''s not dumb, is he? Last time at the auction, Shen Ning raised this doubt in the bottom of her heart, but she soon eliminated it. Because it''s impossible! If Bo Mo Yan was dumb, it would have spread in the capital. How could she not hear any news. It''s just that he doesn''t talk. Fu Shaobei looked at her eyes as clear as a pool of spring water, and suddenly believed her words. His stern face softened a little. "Did you take the initiative to talk to him?" He soon asked again. He looks like a child who doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal. Shen Ning didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but somehow, seeing his appearance, she felt a little soft in her heart and answered. "No "So why have you been in for so long?" Fu Shaobei frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4102 Shen Ning told the truth: "because old man Bo was ill, I gave him a treatment, and it took a bit of time." "Oh." Fu Shaobei is finally at ease. His eyes are soft, and his chin is so cold. She raised her hand and rubbed her hair. She could not help but indulge in her voice. "No, let''s eat." Hearing the word "eat", Shen Ning''s eyes brightened. "Good, eat the fried steamed bread from the last one!" She blurted out. Last time, she was so full that when the fried steamed bread was delivered, she only took a small bite and couldn''t eat any more. But the taste of that small mouthful let her aftertaste endless, never forget. "Well, it''s up to you." Fu Shaobei rubbed her hair again and squeezed it on her cheek. The delicate and smooth touch made him feel an impulse in his heart and sipped it on her lips. Shen Ning is trying to push him away. He has already let her go and started the car. She puffed up her cheeks in anger and warned him, "Fu Shaobei, we can''t do this in the future." "I''ll do what I want!" Fu Shaobei answered without straying his eyes, and the invincible appearance made her extremely angry. She raised the back of her hand and wiped her lips hard, trying to erase his breath. Fu Shaobei suddenly took her hand and startled her. "What are you doing? Drive well She wanted to struggle but not dare. She drove so fast, what if something happened. He held the steering wheel in one hand, but turned his head to look at her. "There is a limit to my patience. You''d better not take my limit. Within my permission, I will spoil you, and I can satisfy you whatever you want. But... " His voice suddenly sank, and his eyes were dark and deep. "You''d better not let me know that you are with other men, or I will not hesitate to eat you!" His overbearing announcement, as if she had become his personal belongings. Shen Ning shivered with anger and really wanted to slap him in the face. "Rascal! Hooligans She was so angry that she wanted to cry. "What you say is what you say. The people of Fu Shaobei will never allow anyone to touch them!" There was a haze under his eyes. This made her suddenly think of Chu Shaoyang, who was in a certain position for her. two people are as like as two peas. Shen Ning fiercely shivered. She bit her lip until he said it would do it. If he was offended, the consequences would be disastrous. Fu Xiaowei''s words rang out in her ear again. She was secretly upset. How could she forget that she could not do anything against this paranoid devil, otherwise he would go crazy! Because of the heavy bite, her eyes covered with a layer of mist, like waves of water. Fu Shaobei''s heart softened somehow. He kept his eyes closed and looked ahead. "I didn''t take you how, moving like a rabbit like red eyes, let people see as if I bullied you." He murmured, but there was more doting in his voice than he had ever noticed. Shen Ning tightened her lips. At the foot of the mountain, Fu Shaobei drove his car to the alley. In the same hotel, the boss warmly welcomed Shen Ning. When he saw Shen Ning again, his attitude became friendly and natural, greeting her like a familiar guest. The food is still delicious. Although Shen Ning was in a bad mood, she didn''t have much appetite. She was still attracted by the delicious food. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4103 When her stomach was full, her anger toward Fu Shaobei gradually disappeared. "To a movie?" Fu Shaobei didn''t want to send her back to the hotel. He couldn''t give up, so he suggested. This is also the experience from the book. According to the book, watching movies is the easiest way to cultivate feelings and increase intimacy. Fu Shaobei is a workaholic. He has a lot of business to do every day. There are so many meetings to be held. All the plans of the company are decided by him. He has to investigate and be busy. Once in a while, he would go to exercise and keep fit. He has never seen a movie, and he doesn''t understand the romance of watching a movie in a dark space. But watching movies with her gave him a glimmer of expectation. "No Shen Ning shakes her head and refuses directly. She didn''t have time to avoid him. How could she do such intimate things with him. "But I want to see it." Fu Shaobei''s face sank slightly. He is still not used to being rejected, especially such a beautiful proposal. Shen Ning was stifled and stifled. Fu Shaobei saw that she agreed, and his mood immediately improved. He held her left hand, clasped her ten fingers, and wrapped her tender and smooth hand in his palm. He loves the sense of control. Shen Ning bit her teeth in her heart. They bought tickets and went to the cinema. The movie was selected by Fu Shaobei. When he asked her for her opinion, she just replied with two words: "whatever." So fu Shaobei really chose a film at random. It doesn''t matter what movie you watch, it''s important to watch it with her. After entering the cinema, Shen Ning found that Fu Shaobei had bought a couple card seat. Nima! She swore in her heart. But now it''s too late to go. Fu Shaobei has already sat down and pulled her to sit beside him. The seat is not big. The two of them are close together. Shen Ning is not comfortable all over. Fu Shaobei crosses an arm and holds her shoulder naturally. "You can rest your head on my shoulder." He was gracious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning gives a curse in her heart. Ghosts depend on you. Not long after the film began, Shen Ning''s eyelids began to fight. She did not insist for a while, but fell asleep against Fu Shaobei''s shoulder. Her breath was even and clean, and her breath itched like a small brush and sprayed on Fu Shaobei''s ear. His ears were burning hot. Side head, by the light of the screen, he is staring at her sleeping face, lip angle unconsciously slightly upward. Sleepy little girl. It was the first time she fell asleep in front of him. He never tire of the way she sleeps. If only she woke up as if she were asleep. Fu Shaobei raised his finger and stroked her soft, greasy and smooth face. He didn''t notice what was in the film. Throughout the movie, he was watching her, with no distractions. Shen Ning didn''t wake up until she finished sleeping. She opened her eyes and found that the lights were bright, and there was no one around except Fu Shao. "Is the movie over?" She was surprised. How long did she sleep? "Well." Fu Shaobei sat there motionless, his eyes shining. Shen Ning suddenly realized that she had slept on him for the whole movie. "Let''s go." She got up and left in a hurry. I didn''t know that I didn''t hear the footsteps after walking for several steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4104 When she looked back, Fu Shaobei was standing up slowly with a strange posture. Zheng Zheng Zheng, she just reacts to come over, he that is leg numb. "What are you looking at! You''re the one who has no conscience. You''re good to laugh Fu Shaobei glanced at her, and a touch of embarrassment flashed across Jun''s face. He was afraid that he would wake her up. He kept the same posture and did not move. As a result, his legs seemed to be pricked by tens of thousands of needles, which made her laugh. Shen Ning couldn''t help laughing. "You deserve it!" She spoke in a low voice. "What do you say?" Fu Shaobei raised his eyebrows. Her voice was too low for him to hear, but the look on her face showed that she was gloating. "Nothing." She thought of the cause of his leg numbness, and softened her heart. She went to hold his right arm and pressed a few times on his elbow joint. Fu Shaobei did not have a good airway: "my legs are numb. What''s the use of pressing your arm..." Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly felt that his legs were not numb. Shen Ning glances at him, releases her hand and walks quickly. It''s amazing! Fu Shaobei was stunned for a while before he strode out. Although both of them did not speak, the atmosphere in the carriage was much softer than before watching the movie, and it was no longer full of the atmosphere of fierce fighting. Fu Shaobei looks ahead and drives attentively. Can Shen Ning squint to see, but found that his lips have been slightly up, as if in a good mood. She pursed her lips and turned to look out of the window at night. Fu Xiaowei is right. Sure enough, she stroked along the big devil''s hair, and he turned into a sheep. She said a tired, he did not say a word to send her back to the hotel. "Don''t drive to the door of the hotel, just stop in front of you." Shen Ning''s eyes were about to arrive and said something. Fu Shaobei''s sports car is too windy. Every time he appears at the gate of the hotel, the doorman of the hotel will come forward attentively and open the door for him. She also became the focus of attention. He didn''t say a word, but he stopped at the place she had designated. "Thank you." Shen Ning said thanks in a hurry and got ready to get off the bus. "Wait a minute." Fu Shaobei suddenly said in a deep voice. He leaned over to her, and the fresh breath came to her. Shen Ning leans back nervously. He did nothing but pass her a gift box. She thought he had given him a present and shook her head and said, "I don''t want it." "No?" His eyes narrowed. Shen Ning''s heart suddenly jumps, remembers Fu Xiaowei''s words and takes a breath to take over the gift box. "Thank you for the gift." She didn''t speak to her heart. "It''s not my gift, it''s your own. Since you bought it, you should cherish it. If you don''t know how to cherish it, I''ll take it back." Fu Shaobei stares at her, and her expression becomes extremely serious. Shen Ning suddenly understood what was in the gift box. It''s the woodcarving. His hand carved portrait of her! Ah, I forgot such an important thing. But can that blame her? If he hadn''t upset her, she wouldn''t have pulled herself into his car. "I''ll take good care of it." She solemnly promised, hugging the box in her arms. Not because it''s his work, but because it''s her lost youth. Her attitude clearly pleased him. He grinned, reached out and rubbed her hair, thin lips spit: "good girl." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4105 After listening to these three words, Shen Ning felt numb and crisp on her back. "Don''t touch my head again. I''m not a girl who doesn''t know anything." She dodged his hand and protested. "Is it?" Fu Shaobei looks at her chest unconsciously. Indeed, she was no longer so skinny and malnourished these days. Although still very thin, but there is some meat where there should be meat. When he holds her in his arms, his full chest muscles can feel her softness. "Where are you looking?" Shen NingShun looked at himself with his eyes and became angry. Hooligan! Fu Shaobei took back his sight and did not feel that he had done anything wrong. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. "Take a look at what you are afraid of. Last time you took the initiative to let me see..." Ah! On hearing this, Shen Ning''s face turned red like pig liver. She covered her ears and jumped out of the car. She ran away without looking back. I''m so ashamed! He didn''t mention it. She almost forgot about it. But is that her fault? He forced it! Shen Ning, ashamed, angry and angry, returned to the hotel with a complicated mood. What she didn''t know was that there was a big storm waiting for her in the hotel. * Chen Mingli had a hard sleep. When she woke up, she did not wait for Shen Qingshan to ask, but began to complain. Shen''s anger was compounded by her anger. ¡°¡­¡­ So many experts were present, all of them were famous experts in Beijing. They gave the treatment plan, but Mrs. Bo didn''t say anything, but she denied, saying she didn''t approve of it. She also gave a guarantee that he could be cured in three days! Old Shen, this girl is trying to kill us Chen Mingli blurted out the cold reception she received at Bo''s home. "She dares to say anything in order to win the favor of Mr. Bo. When she studied medicine, she would dare to deny the opinions of experts and make a promise! Mr. Bo didn''t want to amputate her limb, so she listened to her. She believed that she could cure the disease by massage and acupuncture. She also prescribed the prescription and fried the medicine to him. At that time, more than a dozen experts on the scene urged him not to drink this medicine. It can be seen that this medicine is not reliable. If there is something good or bad after master Bo drinks the medicine, we will be finished! " "Is there such a thing?" Shen Qingshan was also scared: "did she really prescribe a prescription for old man Bo?" "It''s true that she not only prescribed the prescription, but also drank her medicine. Although nothing happened at that time, who knows what the consequences will be?" Chen Mingli repeated the experts'' words again, and Shen Qingshan''s face changed. He said angrily: "this girl is too brave. She is smart and has a good memory, but it does not mean that she will cure after reading a few medical books! Last time, she managed her friend''s elders by mistake, but she didn''t know how much she was! She''s crazy if she dares to take the old man''s medicine! " Chen Mingli added fuel to the fire: "I think she''s not crazy. She wants to please Mr. Bo too much. She wants to marry into Bo''s family, but Xiaoyun doesn''t compete with her. She can''t wait to please him. You can''t see the way she flatters him Tut, I''m sorry to say We''ve lost all our faces in the Shen family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4106 Shen Qingshan was so angry that he felt pain in his temples. In his rage, he lost the ability to think and believed Chen Mingli''s words. Yes, that girl is in bravado, in the show, she is afraid of Xiaoyun robbed her marriage, she will do whatever it takes to please the old man. What a fool! If the old man took her medicine, they would die without knowing how. Thinking of this, Shen Qingshan was very angry. If Shen Ning appears in front of him at this time, he can slap this daughter who made a big mistake. "Go and call me that dead girl at once!" Shen Qingshan roared. Shen Ruyun repressed her excitement and gave her mother a thumbs up. She went to call Shen Ning with the heart of watching the show. Who knows Shen Ning hasn''t come back yet. As soon as she told Shen Qingshan, Shen Qingshan was more and more angry. He had been very angry and had reached 12 points on the ground. Chen Mingli looked at her husband''s face is not a face, nose is not the appearance of the nose, do not mind how happy. Dead girl, see how you die this time! As soon as Shen Ning came back, she was called to Shen Qingshan''s room. Shen Qingshan''s face was livid. He sat in the sofa. He could bear it and didn''t do it. It was all for the sake of her dead mother. "What you did today!" His eyes were wide with anger. I didn''t do it. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are disappointed. They thought they would see Shen Ning slapped several times. Shen Ning takes a glance at Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter and guesses what''s going on. But she deliberately did not know, opened innocent clear eyes: "Dad, what did I do to make you so angry?" As soon as he met her fawn like eyes, Shen Qingshan''s anger in his head disappeared. But he was still very angry and said angrily, "are you sure you want to ask me? You Aunt Chen told me, you go to Bo''s house, not only to cure the old man, but also to promise? Do you know how serious the consequences are! If the old man took your medicine, what''s wrong? Can you take responsibility? You will not only kill yourself, but also our whole family! You How dare you be The more he said, the more angry he became. He raised his hand and tried to make a deep mouth. Shen Ning didn''t move. She just said, "Oh, it''s because of this. What if I cured the old man''s disease?" Shen Qingshan''s hand was fixed in the air. Cured? How could it be! He said angrily, "nonsense! When have you ever learned to cure diseases? If you can cure diseases, sows will go up trees "Dad, don''t you forget that I cured my friend''s elders." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t forget, but Shen Qingshan thought she was bragging. In fact, he didn''t believe it. "Dad, I suggest you don''t get angry. It''s not good for you if you are angry. Although I will treat the disease, you will suffer, right? It will hurt me to see you sick. " Shen Ning suddenly softened her tone. Hearing this sentence, Shen Qingshan''s heart softened and his raised hand fell down. "That''s all. You''ll go back to D City tomorrow. I hope the old man is OK, then everything will be fine." He scratched his head in dismay. Shen Ning shook her head: "Dad, I won''t go." Shen Qingshan glared round again: "what do you say?" "I promised to cure old man Bo within three days, and I will go to treat him tomorrow. If I leave and the old man''s illness is half done, who will be responsible for this?" Shen Ning''s leisurely tunnel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4107 "This..." Shen Qingshan choked and glared at Shen Ning: "are you sure you can cure the old man?" Seeing his daughter''s calm face, he suddenly had a little hope in his heart. Yes, what if the daughter could really cure the old man? Chen Mingli saw that he was relaxed and said, "Lao Shen, this is impossible. The old man is very ill. So many experts have no way to say that he wants to have his limb amputated, but Xiaoning promises not to amputate his limb. Once his illness is delayed, the consequences are very serious." Shen Qingshan Yilin, good, very serious! Shen Ruyun said timidly, "Dad, if the old man has an accident Is Mrs. Bo going to hate us This needle hurts Shen Qingshan! It''s in the place where he''s most afraid. If the old man is really destroyed by Shen Ning, let alone his future, it is hard to say whether his life can be preserved. "Dead girl, you really want to kill the whole family!" Shen Qingshan''s fire that had fallen down on the brain again ran to Shen Ning. Shen Ning raised her face and said, "Dad, I have to go to Bo''s house to treat the old man tomorrow. Are you sure you want to hit me?" Get it! Shen Qingshan can''t fight. "You, you..." He was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. "Dad, I''ve been busy all day and I''m very tired. I''m going to have a rest in my room first. You should have a rest earlier." When Shen Ning finished, she couldn''t even aim at the mother and daughter. She turned around and left. That''s it? Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter opened their eyes and were disappointed. They thought that even if Shen Qingshan had spared Shen Ning this time, she would have been severely punished. As a result, the scene they were expecting never happened. What a useless thing! Chen Mingli couldn''t help but stare at her husband. He was very powerful in front of her and her daughter. How could she be so depressed when she met Shen Ning''s dead girl. Sure enough, his heart is still too long. "Forget it. Let her go first." Shen Qingshan waved helplessly. He can''t do anything with Shen Ning. Scold, the daughter does not matter at all. Chen Mingli didn''t give up and said in a loud voice, "let her go? What if she breaks the old man? " "What else can I do, cold sauce!" Shen Qingshan yelled angrily, facing Chen Mingli, his temper and ability all came back, a word roared Chen Mingli dare not speak. Shen Qingshan hardly closed his eyes that night. He was so worried that he scratched his hair and didn''t come up with a solution. The next morning, before Shen Qingshan woke up, he heard the door knock. "Very well." It was very polite. Shen Qingshan thought it was room service. He got up with his hair and a pair of panda eyes to open the door. The waiter is not ready to vent his anger. When the door opened, there stood a young major in a stiff uniform. Shen Qingshan was stunned. "Who are you looking for, please?" I must have knocked at the wrong door! Is this deputy director Shen The young major spoke politely. "I am. Who are you?" Shen Qingshan was more stunned. He doesn''t know people in the army. The rank of major in front of him is not low. The young major nodded to him and said, "Bo Shao sent me to meet Miss Shen. Do you know if it is convenient for Miss Shen now?" What! As soon as he heard the word "thin little", Shen Qingshan was shaking and his face turned white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4108 Chen Mingli in the room also heard, but her face was full of excitement. That''s great. The Bo family has finally arrived. It must be that the old man''s condition is getting worse. Mr. Bo sent a teacher to investigate the crime. She put on a casual dress and ran outside, ready to watch the excitement. Shen Qingshan stammered: "she She is in the next room. This girl has made a big accident. I hope you can say something nice in front of the old man and the young master Bo. She is young and ignorant. She says that she is treating the old man. In fact, she doesn''t know medicine at all and has never learned medicine... " The young major interrupted him with a smile: "director Shen, you are too modest. Miss Shen is very skillful in medicine. Yesterday she gave the old chief executive a needle, and the old chief took the medicine she prescribed. Today, she has obviously improved. Therefore, major Bo sent someone to pick up Miss Shen in the morning and continue to treat him." What? Is it really better? Shen Qingshan opened his mouth wide enough to swallow a goose egg. "You''re not wrong, are you? Is the old chief really getting better? " He is dizzy now, some can''t find southeast northwest. Chen Mingli was also surprised, the excitement on her face quickly turned into disappointment. It''s not true, is it? Can I see the ghost early in the morning? The impossible thing happened! The young major nodded positively. Shen Qingshan bit his tongue heavily and finally got a sense of reality. Regardless of his image, he rushed to knock on Shen Ning''s door. Shen Ning comes out of the room. She has been well groomed and dressed in casual clothes. The whole person looks refreshed. Seeing the young major, his face was no different. He nodded his head and said, "let''s go." Shen Qingshan''s face opened a flower with a smile. How to see Shen Ning. This daughter is so competitive! Show yourself in front of the old man! "Xiaoning, when you go to Bo''s house, you must treat the old man well. You should take out 120 points of heart. Do you know that? Dad believes you He also lovingly patted Shen Ning on the shoulder, completely different from the one who was furious last night. Shen Ning''s face was still calm, and she nodded her head. "Dad, I have a sense of propriety. You can rest assured and have a good rest." She took a sympathetic look at Shen Qingshan''s dark circles and swept Chen Mingli behind Shen Qingshan. Chen Mingli looks as if she has been chopped by thunder. Suddenly, the door of the next room opened. Shen Ruyun poked out a head of hair. Before seeing what was going on outside, she cried excitedly: "did the Bo family send someone to catch Shen Ning? I knew that she must have cured the old man. She is going to have a bad time! " Smell speech, in addition to the presence of Shen Ning, are a black face. Shen Qingshan glared at her and said, "nonsense, shut up!" The young major took a look at Shen Ruyun, and a cold light flashed through his eyes, which made Shen Ruyun shiver and sober up. Looking at the scene outside, she couldn''t turn around for a moment and said, "what happened?" The young major ignored her and said to Shen Ning respectfully: "Miss Shen, Bo Shao is here to meet you in person. He is waiting for you in the car. Let''s get down." Thin? Shen Ruyun suddenly opened her eyes. For a moment, she thought that Miss Shen was referring to herself. She said in a loud voice, "OK, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes right away. I''ll go to see him!" With that, her head, like a chicken coop, shrank back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4109 What a shame! Shen Qingshan''s face was burning with shame. He wished he could not wake up his daydream daughter. The young major covered his disdain in his eyes and said to Shen Ning, "Miss Shen, let''s go." "Good." Shen Ning followed the young major to the elevator. Until two people took the elevator downstairs, after a long time, Shen Qingshan is like in a dream, has not come back from shock. "Xiaoning, is she really good at medicine? Really make Mr. Bo better? Didn''t I hear you wrong He grabbed Chen Mingli and asked, but he couldn''t digest the great news. My daughter didn''t learn medicine. How could she become a miracle doctor all of a sudden? It''s incredible! He was surprised and pleased. Chen Mingli''s face was gloomy and ugly. She was almost jealous. However, her husband was still holding her for confirmation like a fool with a big baby. What do you want her to say? Praise Shen Ning that dead girl? She was afraid that she would spray her mouth to death. "No way!" She didn''t answer Shen Qingshan''s words, gnashing her teeth in her heart: "dead girl can''t cure a disease, let alone make old man Bo get better. All these are fake..." But her words could not deceive herself. If Mr. Bo doesn''t get better, will Mr. Bo come to pick up the dead girl in person? What to do? In front of her eyes, she felt that her daughter was getting farther and farther away from her family. No way! Chen Mingli clenched her fists. She was never a loser easily. She must let her daughter marry into the Bo family. Since yesterday saw the beautiful villa like fairyland in the world, she has strengthened this belief. Next to the door of the guest room was suddenly opened, Shen Ruyun dressed up to rush out. Seeing the empty outside, the excitement on his face suddenly turned into surprise. "Why, where are the people? Where have you been? Didn''t you come to pick me up? What about the young officer? " She has no idea. "Don''t dream. The major was sent by Mr. Bo to pick up Xiao Ning to Bo''s house. It''s none of your business!" Shen Qingshan has no good airway. Now Shen Ruyun''s position in his heart has been plummeted. Compared with Shen Ruyun, Shen Ning''s daughter is ten times more likely to marry into a thin family. No, a hundred times! Xiaoning is equal to a foot has stepped into the door of the thin family. Therefore, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun, the mother and daughter, have become worthless in her eyes. They will only bring shame to him! "What?" Shen Ruyun seems to be hit in the head, and the whole person is confused. Shen Qingshan was too lazy to look at the daughter again. He turned back to the room and fell on the bed to continue his dream. * Shen Ning and the young major went out of the revolving door of the hotel and saw Bo Mo Yan at a glance. He was standing in front of an off-road vehicle with a military license plate in his stiff uniform. I don''t know what he was thinking. Looking at the sky in the distance, he was lost in his mind and didn''t find them approaching. His hair is thick and thick, and his trim is very neat. Although it is short, it makes him full of a kind of amazing handsome. As soon as Shen Ning saw him, his heart began to beat uncontrollably. She breathed, her eyes almost greedily fell on his face. Like, so much like! At the bottom of her heart, a familiar and blazing warm current rushed to her eyes, and tears filled her eyes instantly. Mochuan, I finally found you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4110 Shen Chuan''s eyes slowly fell behind him. There is no expression in his cold facial features, and his eyes are as indifferent as looking at a stranger. This is not Mo Chuan''s eyes! Shen Ning bit her lip, trying to keep calm and say hello to him. "Hello." Thin Mo Yan still did not speak, thin lips tightly pursed, look serious. A thick stream of strangers did not come near him. It was frozen and frozen, and my heart became ice. She tried to look for familiar eyes and expressions from the familiar face, but she was disappointed. His eyes were cold, no temperature, no emotion. Then, without saying a word, he opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat. Or the young major helped Shen Ning open the door and gave her an apologetic smile: "Miss Shen, please get in the car." Shen Ning said softly, "thank you." young major is not in the heart of his own family. He always faces such a cold face. He is not frightened by ordinary people. He is not good enough to send Shen to Miss Shen. He must not make complaints about this precious grandson. Looking at Miss Shen''s expression, it seems that she is a little sad. He couldn''t help but cry with sympathy for Shen Ning. make complaints about Tucao, but he did not dare to make complaints about it until he was in the north. Shen Ning sits alone in the back row. From her angle, you can see the back of Bo Mo Yan''s head and half of her side face. Even the small half of the side face was enough to arouse her heart. Because it''s so similar. She was afraid that if she looked at it for a little longer, her tears would burst into her eyes, so she moved away from her eyes and threw herself into the scenery outside the window. However, she turned a blind eye to the scenery outside the window. Her heart was like boiling in an oil pan and could not calm down at all. "Mochuan." Suddenly, she called softly. Thin Shaobei did not look back, and even his hair did not shake. He didn''t react at all. This is in Shen Ning''s expectation, but she can''t hide her disappointment. She closed her eyes lightly, covering her eyes with mist of tears. He''s not mochuan, he''s not mochuan! The car stopped in front of the gate of the hot spring villa, and the guards checked it regularly. Shen Ning looks outside unconsciously. Suddenly, she is shocked and her pores stand up. Outside the villa, there was a black sports car with extreme wind, and a man was leaning against the car, staring at her with his eyes burning as if he could penetrate the window glass. Jun Yan is cold and proud, cool and drag. Who is not Jin Shaobei? Shen Ning''s heart thump, almost from the cavity to jump out. How could he be here? Why is he here again? Jin Shaobei''s eyes only pause slightly on her face and then turn to Bo Mo Yan who is sitting in the front row. His thin lips outlined an arc of irony. Although she is laughing, she is still laughing, which makes Shen Ning''s hair stand on end. She suddenly had a feeling that the cheetah was infuriated. The scene he saw aroused all the wildness and ferocity lurking in his body! She gave a shiver and her lips moved. She wanted to get out of the car and explain to him that it was not what he saw. But she didn''t have time to do anything. The young major had already said hello to the guard, stepped on the gas and drove into the villa. Shen Ning can''t help but look back at Jin Shaobei''s more and more distant figure. She can''t calm down any more. What to do? He must have misunderstood. What kind of crazy thing would he do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4111 The car stopped at the door of Bo''s villa. As soon as the car stopped, Bo Moyan opened the door without saying a word and strode to the door. The whole drive was more than half an hour, but he was stunned and didn''t even speak to the young major. Shen Ning watched his tall and straight figure disappear in the door and bit his lips. "Miss Shen, don''t mind. My family is short of him He is, is... " The young major looked at her with an apologetic look at her. After a long pause, he said, "he has always been like this. He doesn''t like to talk." "Well, I understand. I didn''t care." Shen Ning is very natural place of the head, the heart of that touch of heart acid covered up a bit. She told herself again that Bo Mo Yan was not Mo Chuan, and that he could not look at himself with deep sea like eyes like Mo Chuan. He is a complete stranger to Bo Mo Yan. Even if they have an engagement, the engagement may be a constraint that he can''t wait to break away from. In other words, he didn''t want a fiancee like her. Perhaps he has already had the right person, then he to her indifference and rejection, very understandable. Shen Ning got out of the car in silence. She was a little distracted and followed the young major. When she entered the door, she tripped over the threshold and fell forward. It''s over. Make a fool of yourself! Shen Ning called out in her heart that she was unlucky, but she tried to reach out and grab something in the air. A big hand held her hand, slightly raised, she took advantage of the strength to stand firm. Looking up, she was stunned. It''s Bo Mo Yan! But before she opened her mouth, Bo Moyan took back her hand and strode upstairs. Shen Ning stares at his back. "Miss Shen, did you have breakfast?" Wu Ma welcomed her and said with a smile. She regained consciousness and nodded with a smile: "I''ve had it." "Oh, the old chief has ordered that if Miss Shen has not had breakfast, she will eat it here. If Miss Shen has eaten, the old chief will wait for you upstairs." Shen Ning thanks Wu Ma and goes upstairs. She came to Mr. Bo''s door and knocked on the door. She heard the old man''s voice like a Hong Zhong: "come in!" Push the door in. Although he can''t get out of bed, he is in a different state from yesterday. As soon as he saw her, he glared at her: "how come you are so late! Young people are lazier than the old man I am. They will marry into our house and go running with me at five o''clock every morning. " Although he had retired for more than ten years, he still kept the work and rest habits of the army. He had to get up at five o''clock every day, run, and then eat breakfast when he came back. Hearing this word, Shen Ning smiles bitterly. The marriage was a natural match, and it came to pass. She killed herself and lost a good marriage. How can a proud man like Bo Mo Yan bear to be refused marriage in person. I''m afraid I hate her. He had been indifferent to her, which made him excusable. Having figured out this point, Shen Ning was excited as soon as she had beaten chicken blood. Yes, I didn''t think of it! Since this is the case, there is still a way to recover, but do you want to save yourself? What if he is really just a thin Mo Yan, and Mo Chuan half a dime has nothing to do with it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4112 Shen Ning walked over with a smile: "has the old man eaten yet?" "I ate three big steamed buns, a bowl of porridge and four dishes of vegetables. It''s strange that I haven''t been able to eat so much before!" The old man muttered that he used to eat a lot of food, but he had never been as good as he is today. It seems that his whole appetite has been opened. Although he ate porridge dishes, it is extremely sweet. Shen Ning smile to him: "the old man really when that nine turn plum is sweet preserved?" The old man suddenly realized: "originally you this wench makes the ghost." Although his voice was stern, his eyebrows and eyes were all doting on Shen Ning. Obviously, he had really regarded her as a member of his family. People around the old man all know that although the old man has a bad temper, he is famous for protecting the calf. As long as he gets the approval of the old man, he can walk horizontally in the capital city. Even if he wants to float, no one dares to stop him. Shen Ning sees only the old man''s guard in the room. Madame Bo and Mo Yan are not in the room. She immediately feels relaxed. She took out the package and revealed a row of silver needles of different sizes. "I''m going to prick my old man with these needles again." When he saw the silver needle, he murmured. Shen Ning said with a smile: "two more days, you can walk on the ground." The old man''s eyes brightened: "girl, today there is no outsider here, you and grandfather to tell the truth, my legs after two days really good?" Shen Ning shook her head and said, "how can it be? I''m not a fairy." "How dare you cheat them, you little girl, even my old man! How dare you The light in old man Bo''s eyes quickly dimmed, as if he was very angry. The little guards were all shaking with fear, and they were sweating for Shen Ning. The little girl is really bold to fool the old man. Shen Ning said with a smile, "I just told the experts that you can get out of bed and walk within three days. I have not promised anything else." Old man Bo was stunned and glared: "what''s the difference?" "Of course not." Shen Ning said with a smile: "there is a piece of shrapnel in your leg. If you don''t take it out, your leg will never be as good as a normal person. Although I can cure it this time, it will definitely attack again next time. So, I will dredge your meridians first, let the nerve tissue of your leg recover vitality, and then do surgery to take out this fragment Work for ever. " Old man Bo said suspiciously: "girl, you will not collude with those people, but also want to saw off my old man''s leg?" He frowned as soon as he heard of the operation. "Do you think I am a liar, sir? I promise you, as long as you listen to me, this leg will recover completely! " Shen Ning laughs and shouts. I don''t know why. If the expert group leader said this, the old man would not believe it. But Shen Ning said with a smile that he was willing to believe. "Well, listen to you girl, who calls you my old man''s future granddaughter-in-law." Old man Bo laughed. He became very peaceful. He could see with his own eyes that his future granddaughter-in-law was so smart and sensible that even if one of his legs was taken off. In the end, he didn''t believe Shen Ning''s words. Shen Ning, of course, recognized the old man''s meaning. She laughed and didn''t say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4113 Today and yesterday''s treatment is the same, first massage and then acupuncture. It''s just that when he was acupuncturing, he didn''t feel as painful as yesterday. While stopping the needle, Shen Ning comes out of the room and cooks the medicine for the old man himself. Wu Sishu is also in the small kitchen. Seeing Shen Ning, Wu Sishu happily raises her eyebrows: "I''m almost ready for the medicine, and I can''t miss your business." "Thank you, Mr. Wu." Shen Ning is surprised and sincerely thanks him. "You don''t have to thank me. If you really want to thank me, you can tell me the secret of your method after curing the old man. How about that?" Wu Sishu said with a smile. He lived in the thin house last night, guarding the old man for fear of what would happen to him. But the old man''s situation is surprisingly good. In addition to not getting out of bed, the old man''s spirit is not less than usual, and his appetite has also increased, and the food is delicious. When the old man was in a good mood, he didn''t scold and lose his temper. He also chatted with him and told him some past experiences. Wu Sishu saw all the changes in the old man''s eyes, and he admired Shen Ning with admiration. This girl has the power to turn decadent into magic! He wanted to find out more about Shen Ning''s prescription, but he studied it all night and found nothing. So he brazenly asked Shen Ning for advice. Shen Ning said with a smile, "OK, no problem." She agreed. Wu Sishu was overjoyed. After taking the medicine, Shen Ning told him to have a good rest and agreed to come back tomorrow, so he left. The old man wanted Bo Mo Yan to send her back, but the guard said that he couldn''t find Bo Shao. The old man was so angry that he clapped the bed board. Shen Ning says that he doesn''t need to be sent. But Mr. Bo disagrees. He orders the guard to inform Mrs. Bo and ask the driver to send Shen Ning back. Mrs. Bo hasn''t shown up today. She doesn''t want to see Shen Ning because she gets angry at the sight of her. What happened yesterday made her very unhappy. She didn''t believe in Shen Ning''s medical skills. She thought that she just wanted to show off and try to please the poor old man. She even ignored the old man''s condition. She had no filial piety at all. She was a real schemer! She would never want such a woman to be her daughter-in-law. Of course, she was also angry with the old man. The old man was really wise and confused for a time. The God of war, who was so wise and wise, was actually bluffed by a yellow girl and walked forward like a silly donkey. What the girl said, the old man believed what, the girl said no surgery, the old man ignored the experts and their opposition, Leng is to expel the experts. Isn''t this a joke about your life? Mrs. Bo was in a panic when she thought of this. The Bo family now plays an important role in the capital city. The old man is the pin of stabilizing the sea god of the Bo family. In one day, the Bo family will not fall. But if one day the old man is gone The capital has to be reversed. Mrs. Bo didn''t dare to go down. Although her son Mo Yan is also excellent, and his position in the army is rising step by step, compared with the old man, he is still young and unstable. He still needs the old man to help him on his horse. The old man is confused! "Hum, a country girl from a small city, why does the old man value her so much for the sake of the baby relatives he ordered? What''s the reason for that? " The more she thought about it, the more indignant she was. "What''s the age now? How can we still keep such old customs? It''s clear that the old man doesn''t talk about this set of things by soldiers, but why is he partial to death this time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4114 Mrs. Bo couldn''t think of it. She was so sullen in her heart that she didn''t know who to talk to. She did not dare to show her dissatisfaction and resentment to Shen Ning in front of him, for fear that he would roar at her. But she held back hard, so she went to her son to spit bitterness and said that Shen Ning was not. She could see that her son didn''t want to see the marriage and Shen Ning. If she blew the wind in her son''s ear, she might be able to get his son''s support and approval and take the initiative to ask the old man to withdraw the marriage. Who knows she just opened the mouth to say Shen Ning a bad, son looked at her one eye, and then turned to leave without saying a word. Her expression at the time was simply astonished. What''s wrong with the world? How come everyone can''t get along with her! She was so angry that she didn''t even have dinner. Wu''s mother worked in Bo''s family for decades. She was half of her confidant. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, she made a delicious snack and sent it to her. "Ma''am, if you don''t have a good appetite, eat less. It''s not good for you if you are hungry." Wu Ma gently advised. Mrs. Bo looked at Wu Ma and finally found a person who was spitting bitterness. She knew that Wu Ma was loyal and tight lipped, so she told her anger. She said angrily: "the old man likes her, and Mo Yan refuses to quit. Should I watch that girl marry to our thin family?" She couldn''t bear to think of it. Wu Ma Rou Sheng comforted her: "madam, this is the engagement made by the old man many years ago. The old man recognizes this marriage and keeps his promise." This is no consolation to Mrs. Bo. She said angrily: "keep a fart promise, the old man is confused, you are also confused! That girl can''t cure a disease at all. She''s joking about the old man''s life Wu Ma said, "I think that Miss Shen seems quite sure..." Before he finished speaking, he was rebuked by Madame Bo: "she is pretending! Hum, I''ve been beating her up for a long time. She majored in psychology in University, and has nothing to do with medicine! She has never studied medicine for a day, but she came to our house to treat the old man. I don''t know where she has the courage to do so! " "Ah?" Wu Ma was scared. She was loyal to the Bo family. After listening to Mrs. Bo''s words, she immediately stood in a line with Mrs. Bo. She doubted and hated Shen Ning, and thought that she was unkind to the old man. The guard came to convey the old man''s orders to Mrs. Bo. On the surface, Mrs. Bo agreed and winked at Wu Ma. Wu Ma understood, and her face was puzzled. She said, "today, the two cars at home are unable to send off the guests. The driver, Xiao Zhang, asked for leave. The other car has a problem and has not been repaired. No one else dares to move the car except him." The guard was stunned. He nodded and turned to report to the old man. Mrs. Bo suddenly said, "wait a minute. You don''t have to tell the old man about such trifles, so as not to worry him. But I''ll send someone. I''ll drive her by myself." The guard could not have guessed the twists and turns of Mrs. Bo''s heart and nodded away gratefully. How can Madame Bo send Shen Ning? She hopes that Shen Ning will get worse. When Shen Ning comes down from upstairs, she doesn''t even show her face. Only Wu Ma came up and apologized to Shen Ning and said, "I''m really sorry, Miss Shen. The old chief said that he asked the driver to take you back, but unfortunately, the driver at home asked for leave, and he couldn''t get anyone out at the moment..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4115 Shen Ning understood as soon as she heard it. She didn''t care. She said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go by myself." Seeing her leave the door of Bo''s house, I went farther and farther. Mrs. Bo stood in front of the window, her eyes cold. Wu Ma was standing behind her. They watched Shen Ning leave together. "Hum, the girl is still in a delusion. Does she think it is useful to get the favor of the old man? Unless she can really cure the old man, he will appreciate her, respect her, and give her wholehearted support. Otherwise, everything will be in vain Mrs. Bo said coldly. "Madam, if Miss Shen really cured the old chief executive''s illness, would she really marry Bo Shao and be the future hostess of this family?" Wu Ma couldn''t help asking. She has worked in the Bo family for so many years, and the Bo family is very good to her. After listening to Mrs. Bo''s description of Shen Ning, she also felt that Shen Ning was a scheming girl with a deep mind. When she thought that such a clever woman would become her future master, she felt overwhelmed. "She won''t marry into the Bo family unless I am dead!" Mrs. Bo said categorically. Wu Ma''s heart suddenly fell back into her stomach. * it took Shen Ning 20 minutes to walk from the thin house to the entrance of the villa, but she didn''t feel tired at all, just a little worried. She was afraid that Fu Shaobei was still waiting for her at the gate of the villa. So as soon as she got out of the thin house, she took her mobile phone out and made an appointment for a car to pick her up. When she came to the gate of the villa, when she saw the license plate number she had reserved, her heart suddenly fell to the ground. However, she was still very careful to look around. She did not find Fu Shaobei and the black leopard in his Sao Bao. She was more relieved. She stepped out of the Grange as she was about to open the door when a hand sprang out of her slender waist. Then she was picked up. She didn''t lift her eyes to see, and her face turned white when she smelled the familiar and clear breath. Fu Shaobei! Why is he still here? She was hurled into the car by him. Just like throwing goods, she felt dizzy. When she came back to her senses, she found Fu Shaobei very clever. He parked the car at the corner. She couldn''t see this dead corner from the gate of the villa. She thought he was gone, but she didn''t expect His patience would be so good that he stayed here waiting for her for three hours! Fu Shaobei got on the car and stepped on the accelerator hard. The car ran out like flying. He drove so fast that Shen Ning''s face turned white and held the handrail tightly. Fu Jun''s face was cold as if she were cold. Although he didn''t look at her, she still felt chilly. The temperature in the whole carriage was several degrees lower. Fu Shaobei didn''t care. He drove like a flying car. Shen Ning''s heart is almost out of tune. "He''s crazy!" She thought. But she didn''t yell, she didn''t panic, because she knew that these two reactions would only stimulate him and make him more manic. She just looked ahead indifferently and ignored life and death. If he really wants to drive his car to hell, she has no choice but to accompany him. The feeling that her fate is in the hands of others makes her very reluctant. But when she meets a madman like Fu Shaobei, what else can she say? The car stopped suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4116 Shen Ning comes back to her mind and looks out of the window. Before meeting, she is a tall duplex villa. Without saying a word, Fu Shaobei got out of the car with a cold face, went to her side, opened the door, grasped her wrist, and then picked her up. She tried to struggle, but his strength was so great that she was as helpless as a lamb to be slaughtered. He took her and strode into the villa. As soon as he entered the door, he threw her on the thick wool carpet without any pity. The living room is very large, and the windows on the floor let the sun shine all over the room. The pure white carpet is thick and soft, with the warmth of the sun. Shen Ning falls on it and doesn''t feel any pain at all. However, her heart rings a huge seven flavor alarm. Fu Shaobei stares at her eyes like a wolf eating sheep! She''s the one that can''t run away. Shen Ning is so nervous that every cell is shaking. Fu Xiaowei''s warning sounded in her ear again. She could not help but feel annoyed. Why did she forget her words again? Now she will be eaten alive. But can she be blamed? It''s not that she wants to pick her up. In fact, from the beginning to the end, she did not say a word with Bo Moyan, but the man in front of her was obviously in a rage and could not hear any explanation from her. But she still wanted to struggle for her own fate. "Fu Shaobei, listen to me. Things are not what you see. I''m just going to Oh Without finishing her words, Fu Shaobei, like a quick cheetah, pounced on her and pressed her on the carpet. At the same time, he blocked her lips and all her words in his mouth. He gave her a hard kiss, or it wasn''t called a kiss, but a bite. He bit her lip, bit the tip of her tongue, and the pain made her cry. "The beast!" She hated to scold in the bottom of her heart, she also wanted to scold the export, but her lips were occupied by him as a whole, and could not spit out a word. How angry! Shen Ning is not willing to be swallowed by him like this. She is very angry, so she also tries to bite back. She bites heavily on his lip and refuses to let go until her mouth is full of salty smell. I don''t know if it''s his blood or her blood. It''s mixed in their mouths. But he still pressed on her, making her breathless. His kiss began to become hot and lingering, she gradually unable to resist, only felt a burning power, from his lips to her body, let her viscera were ignited, become hot. Both began to breathe more quickly. His big palms, which at first clamped on her slender waist, now glided up the curve of her waist, close to her full chest. Shen Ningmeng''s inspiration, all the reason has come back. She pulled out a hand and pulled all her strength towards his face. "Let go Her fury was stuck in her throat, and her raised hand was quickly seized by him. He held her two slender wrists firmly in one big hand, and raised her hand above her head. Now she is like a fish lying on the carpet and let him kill her. This posture makes her feel more and more helpless, but she is still staring at her, eyes are not a moment. He finally loosened her lips. Two people you stare at me, I stare at you, eyes crisscross in the air, eyes are rolling with angry waves, it seems that they want to fight each other with eyes. Shen Ning goes out of her way. If this man really tries to force her, she will think she is bitten by a dog. But after that, she will definitely retaliate wildly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4117 She drew up the corner of her lips and sneered, "Fu Shao, do you usually possess women in this way? I look down on you The words were whipped on Fu Shaobei''s face like a whip. But his handsome face was expressionless, his cold eyes were like wolves, and almost every word burst out of his teeth. "I warned you not to let me see you with other men, especially your fiance. You don''t take my words for granted?" Shen Ning looked at his aggressive eyes with no fear at all, and then forced him back: "I went to treat the old man, and the old man asked Bo Mo Yan to pick me up. I didn''t even say a word to him on the way. Is this called being with him? If you want to get angry, you can just kill me Fu Shaobei''s eyes slightly slow. "Didn''t you really talk to him?" He looked decidedly incredulous. Shen Ning sneered: "I don''t need to cheat you. Aren''t you very clever? There is nothing you don''t know. You can check it out. " Fu Shaobei''s anger at the bottom of his eyes subsided. But he still held her hand, stood up and looked down on her, as if thinking about the truth of her words. He followed them all the way. Although he couldn''t hear them or speak, he could see clearly that the cold faced man was sitting in the front row, and she was sitting in the back row alone. The cold man never looked back. Perhaps really like she said, that man just listen to the old man''s words to pick her up, she is not wrong. But when he saw that scene, the whole person was almost mad. The anger was held in his chest for more than three hours, becoming more and more angry. This makes him angry, almost occupied her. At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that is to turn her into his! Then lock her here, so that no one can find her, can not see her, let her completely become his own. This crazy idea occupied all his mind. Until then he came to his senses and was frightened by the thought of his own madness. How can I have such a crazy idea? Is this still human? Fu Shaobei is suddenly shocked and looks down at her who is under his pressure. Her clothes were torn by him in the struggle, revealing a snow-white neck and fine clavicle, and a purple pinch mark on her slender wrist. And her lips, the thin skin of lips was bitten by him, and was slightly soaked with blood, and the lips were swollen by his kiss, and slightly tooted. Her big eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, but she was staring at him like a lion who did not admit defeat. She was shaking all over her body, not knowing whether she was angry or frightened. Fu Shaobei''s heart suddenly crossed deep pity. This is the woman he put on the tip of his heart to love, but what did he do to her? To use that kind of violence against her. He immediately got up from her, then leaned over to hold her and laid her gently on the soft leather sofa, as soft as if she were a fragile glass doll. Shen Ning wanted to struggle, but all her strength was used up in the fight just now. She lay down on the sofa for a breath, then raised her hand and pulled the clothes that he had pulled out of the way, covering the scenery on her chest. Fu Shaobei sits beside her. She immediately jumped up like a frightened rabbit, leaned back tightly, gripped the clothes on her chest with her fingers, and looked at him with wary eyes and angry eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4118 Then she realized that it was ridiculous. If he really wanted to do something, he just did it on the carpet. She let go of her fingers and her eyes were cold. The white face was tight, without a smile. Fu Shaobei''s heart is a burst of guilt, but Shen Ning''s expression of refusing him thousands of miles away makes him feel hurt. Is it not because he cares too much about her? How can this girl not understand his heart? He raised his hand slowly, as if to touch her face, and she turned her head away from his fingers. His small face was full of disgust, as if his hand were a poisonous snake. Fu Shaobei''s anger in his chest rose again, but he pressed down with his strength and opened his mouth in a low voice: "is it still painful?" His voice was low, with a touch of tenderness that he didn''t even notice. Shen Ning was not moved at all. Her lips not only hurt but also swelled, thanks to him. Coldly glanced at him: "Fu Shao, what''s the meaning of pretending to say these things now? If your anger disappears, please let me go back. I want to have a rest." She was really tired. It takes a lot of mental energy and physical strength to give old man Bo a needle. Every time she finishes the needle, she is sweating and has a feeling of collapse. She wanted to find a place to fall asleep, but she didn''t want to let others see, so she looked as if nothing had happened in front of others. She had been physically overdrawn, and he forcibly held her here. There was a fierce fight. Now she is so tired that she can''t even lift a little finger. She lowered her long eyelashes and cast a shadow under her eyes. Fu Shaobei did not speak, and he was still and attentive to her. The red color of her little white face, flushed with anger, faded, replaced by an abnormal pallor, and a faint black circle around her eyes. Now she doesn''t look like a fierce leopard, but a pathetic little rabbit. Looking at it, all the anger in his heart disappeared, and a touch of bitterness and tenderness that he couldn''t say clearly came into his mind. He felt that his heart would soften. Such a lovely little girl, she was crazy just now and did that kind of thing to her! He gently reached out and stroked her swollen lip, very, very light. It''s like a feather. Before she could Dodge, his hand had fallen from her lips on her head and rubbed her soft hair. "Good." With that, he picked her up and strode up the stairs. Shen Ning closed her eyes and didn''t struggle. She was so tired that she didn''t want to say a word. Fu Shaobei kicks open a door with his foot, and then strides in and places her on the French bed in the middle. The sheets are new, with a freshly starched fragrance, the warmth of the sun, soft feather pillows, and silky quilts. "Good, you sleep, I won''t disturb you." Fu Shaobei bent down, gently dropped a kiss between her eyebrows, then turned around and strode away. Shen Ning is lying on the soft bed, and her consciousness still has a trace of bewilderment. He''s gone? Let her go and leave like this? It''s not a delaying tactic, is it? Until Fu Shaobei''s tall and straight figure left the room, completely out of her sight, her heart still did not fall to the ground. But she was too tired, too tired, too lazy to think. With her eyes closed, she fell into a deep sleep almost immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4119 Don''t listen. He''s not standing outside. There was no sound in it. Obviously, she was asleep. But he was still not at ease. Twenty minutes later, after estimating that she was completely asleep, he stepped quietly into the room and walked to the bed step by step. Her whole person curls up in the soft quilt, a small hand tightly grasps the sheet, the finger is slender and graceful like the snow-white orchid, which makes him palpitate. He could not help falling down, and his lips dropped a soft kiss between her soft fingers. Soon he got up, pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed, staring at her sleeping. She has a very thick and black hair, because of the car accident was shaved, now has grown out again, not very long, only to her ears. Her hair was cold and smooth, which made her face more and more white, and her lips were slightly pursed, like cherry. She was asleep with a trace of grievance, and a touch of anger can not be waved. Her straight eyebrows frowned slightly, her eyes closed, and her long and dense eyelashes were like small fans, covering her big bright and moist eyes. Fu Shaobei''s hand could not help but caress her face. For the first time in more than 20 years, he has been staring at a woman so seriously. In his previous life, there was no woman, and he never realized that he was a man, or even a man in need. Busy work takes up most of his energy, and the rest of his energy is devoted to fitness. He has never even had the same kind of energetic impulse as other men. He knew that there was a very popular term now: abstinence. But he knew he wasn''t. He just doesn''t like women, and he doesn''t want to find women to vent, because he has no extra energy. Fu Shaobei is not a playboy. Although he has a face that is enough to make the women in the world crazy about him, in fact, he is very disgusted with women. He thinks women are stupid creatures. Not only were their limbs underdeveloped, but their minds were ridiculously simple. Every time he saw these women look at his face with such astonishing expression, Fu Shaobei sneers and doesn''t even look at it. How can a woman like this deserve his favor! Fu Shaobei never believed that there would be a woman in the world that could attract his attention. Until Met her. On the other side of the hospital, it was only the first time she had seen him, and he had seen her. It was a car accident he had witnessed. A big truck from nowhere ran a red light and directly hit the girl walking on the zebra crossing and flew up. The girl''s slender body drew a parabola in the air and hit heavily in front of his window. The bloodstained blood magnified before his eyes. The vehicle didn''t stop at all and soon disappeared, which made him suspect that it was not an accident, but a deliberate murder. But there was no time for him to think about anything else. He quickly got out of the car, put the seriously injured girl into the back seat, and rushed to the nearest hospital. Everyone thought he was the driver who hit the girl. Fu Shaobei did not explain. He quietly paid for all the operation expenses and follow-up treatment expenses of the girl. The girl did not die, but she lost her consciousness and became a vegetable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4120 Fu Shaobei didn''t go to the hospital again, but ordered the most powerful special assistant around him to send the girl to his own hospital, to live in the best ward, with the best medicine. The girl didn''t wake up. He did not take this matter to heart, because he had a clear conscience, he did what he could and could not do, whether the girl could wake up was not in his consideration, and he was not very concerned. He continued to devote himself to his busy work until one day Peng Junkai called him and said that the girl was awake. Fu Shaobei felt it necessary to go to the hospital. He wanted to tell the girl that he was not the cause of the accident, but the real one had escaped. Maybe the girl should know who was trying to harm her. Although Fu Shaobei did not investigate, his sixth sense told him that it was not an ordinary accident. The appearance of the big truck was too abrupt, and that section happened to be the dead corner of the monitoring. There was no video of the scene of the accident. It happened so suddenly that he didn''t have time to write down the license plate of the truck. But it''s none of his business! The girl and he did not know each other, but he paid all the medical expenses for her. He had done his utmost. But it was in the hospital that he saw the girl at the first sight, and he was severely shocked. There seems to be an electric current through the heart somewhere. Ugly! The girl is as ugly as a ghost! But his eyes are firmly attracted by this ugly face, perhaps, he is not looking at her face, but her eyes. Her face was strangely thin, her cheekbones were high, her skin was yellow, but her eyes! He could hardly find an adjective to describe the eyes. It is not so beautiful, but it firmly draws his sight, which makes him calm for many years. The lake is rippling layer by layer, and soon becomes a huge wave. The strong shock caught him off guard. Fu Shaobei did not know how he left the hospital. He only felt that he had been greatly impacted. Sitting in the office, the French windows in front of you can overlook the scenery of the whole city. But he didn''t want to work and pushed all the files to the ground. He was restless. He walked around the room like a trapped animal. What happened? Fu Shaobei is not sure. But he knew something had changed. His strong heart seemed to be torn apart by something, and the crack was getting bigger and bigger, something was about to come out. This strange and strong feeling made him feel palpitation. He tried to calm down and get involved in his work, but he couldn''t calm down anyway. Usually let his energetic work become boring, he only read two reports on the side, and then stood up and strode out of the office. His strange behavior shocked all the employees of the company, including Peng Junkai. Boss, is this swelling? Fu Shaobei, a workaholic, is an idol in the eyes of everyone in the company, because he never seems tired when he works. He can open his breath for twelve hours, and he is still a spiritual wing. He also held video conferences with foreign minds all night, and was still able to show up in the company the next day. He hasn''t had a day off for three years. "Work maniac" is a nickname given to him secretly by everyone. But this work maniac actually to skip class! Fu Shaobei thought of this, and a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4121 He''s feeling very satisfied now. It''s full of heart. This is no job can bring him satisfaction. Looking at her all his life, he would like to sleep beside her. Don''t even touch him. Fu Shaobei didn''t dare to think about it before. He had such a hopeless idea. But now, he feels that all his days have been wasted. Before he was like a walking corpse, no soul, only know work. But now he, because of a woman, his whole person has survived, his heart is beating, he can feel his blood boiling in the blood vessels, he even feels that the sky has become particularly blue, the sun has become golden. The whole world was shining in his eyes. All these changes are due to her! Fu Shaobei did not love. He never knew what it was like to love someone. Now he knows. It turns out that the taste of love is so wonderful that people like to drink nectar, but they are drunk. Every time he thought of her, his heart would be sweet like eating a spoonful of honey. Every night when he lay in bed, he would recall her smile in his mind, her bright eyes, petal like face, and red lips as attractive as fresh fruit. Thinking about it, he could not help laughing. His woman! He thought, the original heart hidden a person, feel so good. Thinking of this, he can''t help but bend down slightly, put his face gently next to her face, feel her shallow breath, as well as the fragrance of her body. She frowned in her dream, as if she had been wronged and angry because of something not long ago, which made him heartache and angry. He is angry, frighten her, really won''t do to her, but she stare at his eyes, actually more fierce than him! Like a cheetah! However, even if she is a cheetah, he is also a lovely little leopard. He is willing to put her in the palm of the pet leopard. * Shen Ning had a good sleep. She felt a little cold in her dream, but it was not cold soon. She seemed to enter a warm and solid harbor. Leaning against the harbor, she slept very comfortably. She had been sleeping for more than three hours before she woke up. Slowly open your eyes, you can see the completely unfamiliar environment and room. She sat up and found no one in the room. She had a light and warm silk quilt on her chest. No wonder she felt warm in her dream. It turned out to be this quilt. Shen Ning slowly regains her consciousness and remembers what happened before. Fu Shaobei carried her to this room and put her on the bed. Then, she was so sleepy and tired that she went to sleep. Suddenly, she was relieved to think of something. All the clothes were well dressed, but they were full of wrinkles and there was no sign of being moved. It seems that the man took advantage of her before she fell asleep. But that did not quell her anger at the bottom of her heart. Her lips are still red and swollen, a trace of pain. Although he did not eat her, but his strength is greater than she imagined, she found herself in his hands, like a helpless baby. Just because he didn''t eat her doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to eat, it''s just that he wants to find a more suitable time to eat her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4122 When Shen Ning thinks of this, she has goose bumps on her back. No, she''s going to get out of here and get out of this cave. She jumped out of bed and her smooth white feet fell on the thick wool carpet without a sound. What about shoes? She looked around and couldn''t find her own shoes. Then she remembered in a trance that Fu Shaobei pressed her on the carpet. When she struggled hard, her shoes fell off, but she didn''t notice. Shen Ning quietly walks to the door and opens the door. The corridor outside is quiet and there is no figure. The hallway was also covered with a thick white carpet, on which she stepped barefoot and quietly. She went downstairs step by step, standing on the stairs and looking down. There was no one in the living room. Only her shoes were neatly placed on the porch shelf at the door. What about Fu Shaobei? Are you going? Down the stairs, Shen Ning saw her bag at a glance. She quickly took it up and opened it. Her mobile phone and everything were in it. When she saw the mobile phone, her heart was set. Although she doesn''t know where this is, there will be a location on her mobile phone. Even if Fu Shaobei is gone, she can also call a car to leave. When she was moving towards the door like a thief, she heard Fu Shaobei''s voice. "Awake?" The voice came from behind her. It should be about 10 meters away from her, but it made her stiff all over, and her feet were suspended in the air. It''s over. I was caught on the spot! Shen Ning''s face was red, but she soon calmed down. When she looked back, her face had not changed and her heart did not jump. "I want to go back." She said with a straight face. "Well, eat first. After dinner, I''ll take you back." Fu Shaobei takes a look at her, turns around and enters the kitchen again. Then came the sound of cutting vegetables. Shen Ning found that Fu Shaobei, who had just appeared in front of her, seemed to have changed her personality. He was wearing a bear apron. He was very funny and had a kitchen knife in his hand. Can he cook himself? He is a young master who can''t touch the spring water with his fingers. Can he also cook? Shen Ning''s eyes are incredibly wide. Her curiosity makes her go to the kitchen. She looks at the door and sees Fu Shaobei cutting vegetables with her back. He cut vegetables carefully, his head slightly tilted, his arm rolled up half of his sleeve, revealing a section of wheat colored arm, strong muscles, smooth skin. Shen Ning actually looks like this Fu Shaobei looks very eye-catching. Although he did not look back, only left her a tall and straight back, but Shen Ning thinks that his back is far more beautiful than his face. She didn''t make a sound, but Fu Shaobei looked back as if he had eyes behind her. A beautiful and handsome face, dark and long eyes, the bottom of his eyes when he saw her, rippled with a warm smile, let his face not close to a little warm taste. "Hungry, aren''t you? Wait for me for a moment. It''ll be ready soon. " There was also a hint of indulgence in his voice that he did not even notice. Shen Ning wanted to pull out her feet and leave, but she didn''t know why, but she had the ghost start to send her head down and agreed. Fu Shaobei''s smile deepened in his eyes, making his face look radiant. Shen Ning was annoyed. She returned to the living room with a tiger face and sat down on the sofa. She didn''t know whether she was angry with herself or Fu Shaobei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4123 I''m too hopeless! Just been bullied by him like that, immediately no backbone left to prepare to eat his cooking. But she soon found herself a good reason. How could he allow her to leave as soon as she said he was so domineering? This is not a compromise, but a temporary surrender, not to provoke his tiger beard. As long as you follow his wool, he will become a obedient lamb. This is Fu Xiaowei''s own experience. Shen Ning did not wait long, Fu Shaobei came out of the kitchen, put the dishes on the table, and then asked her to eat. With the idea of not offending him, she came to the table and sat down, glancing at the dishes on the table. Four dishes and one soup, steaming hot. It''s just, there''s a puff from the corner of her mouth. What the hell is this black dish in front of her? Seeing Shen Ning staring at the dish, Fu Shaobei''s face, which is always full of joy and anger, is rarely seen flying on his face with a touch of red. He quickly picked up the dish and poured it into the garbage can nearby. "This scrambled egg with tomato is not good. Try this soup first." Is that tomato scrambled egg? Shen Ning''s eyes widened in surprise. He made such a simple dish like that. She really mourned for tomatoes and eggs. The soup looked good, at least not black. She picked up a spoon and tasted it. The next second, she spouted the soup out of her mouth. Fortunately, Fu Shaobei was sitting beside her, otherwise she would have to spray all over her face. "What kind of soup is this, this, this?" Shen Ning gargle for a long time, or feel the mouth bursts of bitter. She didn''t have any food in her stomach, otherwise she would have to vomit. Rao is so, she still can''t stop the feeling of nausea. "Crucian carp soup, not good to drink?" Fu Shaobei frowned suspiciously. He cooked the soup in strict accordance with the recipe for more than an hour. Shen Ning frowned and pursed her lips: "try it yourself." Fu Shaobei took a spoon of soup and put it into his mouth. Then, he vomited out. Too It''s too damn hard to drink! What the hell is this bitter and astringent thing! Fu Shaobei was so angry that he grabbed the recipe beside him, tore it in half and threw it into the garbage can. Then he walked over and poured the whole bowl of soup into the sewer. "Deceitful recipes are really amazing!" He was red with anger. Because his practice is meticulous, without any error. Although it was the first time for him to cook, he believed that he was so smart that he could learn everything. Although he didn''t master the heat of scrambled eggs with tomato, he was confident in this soup. Shen Ning looked at his puzzled appearance and asked, "did you not cut the fish belly and stew the whole fish?" Fu Shaobei looked at her and wondered, "yes, does the fish have to have a cesarean section?" Hearing this, Shen Ning couldn''t help rolling her eyes at him. Look smart on the surface, but actually a kitchen idiot! Fu Shaobei was not at ease. After tasting the other two dishes, she felt that she could finally swallow them. This pushed her to her. "Well, have these two dishes first." Although he disguised it well, he could still make her see a trace of embarrassment in her eyes. I wanted to show my hand in front of her, but I failed. These two dishes, one is mushroom fried meat slices, the other is oil consuming lettuce, are the most common dishes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4124 Although Fu Shaobei tasted it in advance, Shen Ning did not dare to use chopsticks easily after he suffered a loss. First, she carefully observed the two dishes, and found that the sliced meat was almost the same as the meat piece, and the lettuce was fried old, but it looked normal. Hold a little bit and put it in your mouth. It doesn''t smell strange. She was really hungry. Although the taste of the dish was not so good, she still swept the two dishes away and ate a large bowl of white rice. Don''t say, Fu Shaobei''s dishes are not very good, but the rice is stewed delicious, like snow-white pearls. After that, Shen Ning realized that it was not Fu Shaobei''s good craftsmanship, but that the pot he used to stew rice was good, which could not be used by ordinary people. Seeing that she had eaten all the dishes she cooked, Fu Shaobei''s smile grew stronger and softer. Although he only took a small bite of both dishes, his heart was more beautiful than drinking two bowls of honey. "Is it delicious?" When she finished her last bite, Fu Shaobei immediately asked. Shen Ning looks at him. His face was clearly marked with the words "for praise". "It''s not delicious." Shen Ning tells the truth, otherwise her conscience will hurt. Fu Shaobei is handsome and Yan Yishen. It''s not delicious. Did you eat it all? make complaints about him. "Next time I promise to let you say it''s delicious." He had a very firm tone. Next time? Shen Ning never wants to have another time with him. But she knew it was better not to say it. "After dinner, may I go?" "Well, I''ll get you a change of clothes." Fu Shaobei did what he said. He got up and went up to the second floor. Shen Ning thought that he would come down soon. However, after waiting for more than 20 minutes, she heard the footsteps coming from the stairs. On the long corridor, there was a thick wool carpet. He should not have made a sound when he walked, but she looked up to the upstairs as if she had a sixth sense. Fu Shaobei is going down the stairs. He should have taken a bath. His black hair was half wet, and every hair was shining. The window in the corridor was open. The wind came in and raised the ends of his hair. Under the black hair, his eyes are dark and deep, like two Wang deep wells, can not see the mind. He wore a hand-made dark suit, showing his tall and upright figure incisively and vividly. Shen Ning has to admit that he is the best dressed man she has ever seen. Of course, that was because she had never seen Bo Mo Yan wearing a suit. She thought that if Bo Mo Yan wore a suit, he would look better than Fu Shaobei. But even so, she was amazed. Fu Shaobei is not only a perfect face, but also an extremely good figure. Wide shoulders, long legs, narrow waist and strong abdomen, every inch of the body is born just right. Shen Ning is jealous. Old naivete is enough treat him, gave him such a good leather bag! Sitting in his car, Shen Ning habitually turns her head to look out of the window, not because of the beautiful scenery outside, but because she wants to avoid the covetous eyes of men around her. It''s like eating her at any time. Fu Shaobei did not start the car, but stretched out two fingers, pinched her chin and twisted her face to himself. "I don''t want to see you with that man again. This time I didn''t move you, but next time," he said with a heavy voice and a dangerous sign flashing under his eyes, "I can''t promise." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4125 Shen Ning almost cried with anger. I''ve seen those who are shameless. I haven''t seen anyone more shameless than Fu Shaobei. How can he speak such a bold and brazen thing with such a high sounding and upright voice! She was so angry that she turned her face away from him. But Fu Shaobei points to strengthen, and then will hold her chin, pull her face back, look very serious. "I don''t mean to scare you. I do what I say." Shen Ning was angry and said, "he''s my fiance with a fair name. I''m honest and upright when I''m with him. What are you and me? Who are you? What qualifications do you have in my business! " She was in a hurry, and Fu Xiaowei''s words were forgotten. If he really dares to move her, it''s a big deal. Fu Shaobei didn''t speak, but he could hear his breathing getting thicker and heavier, and his fire was rising up. For a moment, he really wanted to press her under his body, and then told her with his actions that he was qualified. But he resisted the impulse. "Do you really like him?" He asked in a low voice. There is a calm wind and rain in the voice. Shen Ning''s heart was startled. Her reason overcame her impulse. She dropped her eyes and didn''t say anything. Clearly, as long as he followed him, he would not go mad, but how could she not control it, always provoking him. When the lion goes mad, it will eat her to the bone. She took a deep breath and softened her voice. "I didn''t say I liked him, but I was engaged to him. It''s a fact." Fu Shaobei''s anger in his heart dropped a little. He clenched her chin and said without hesitation: "then you will retire!" Without waiting for her to speak, he immediately said, "you are not reluctant to give up this marriage, are you? I can tell you, even if you marry him, I will also rob you, you are my person, only belong to me! If you want to marry in this life, you can only marry me! You can give him ten times more than he can give you! I can give you whatever you want When he said this, he was in a high spirited and arrogant voice, and he looked down upon the world. Arrogance! Shen Ning thought back to him. She wanted to retort, but she changed her mind. Her eyes were shining and she looked at him brightly, surprised and pleased. "Is that true? Can I have anything I want? " She raised a gold face. Fu Shaobei affirmed: "say, what do you want?" Shen Ning turned her eyes and pointed to the three story villa outside the window and said, "I like this villa." "Good!" Fu Shaobei promised happily. He let go of his hand, got out of the car, opened the door, pulled her down and strode to the door. It was a fingerprint lock. He entered her fingerprints directly, and then he said, "the password is the last six digits of your birthday. Remember, don''t forget. In the future, this house will be yours. You can live as long as you want. Give me your ID card tomorrow, and I''ll find someone to do the transfer. " Shen Ning was stunned. She didn''t know what the location was, but she saw the picturesque scenery around, only a few villas were built sparsely, and knew that the house prices here would not be cheap. In the capital, any such villa community is an inch of land and an inch of gold. Is this garden villa worth hundreds of millions? He gave her hundreds of millions of villas casually You''re kidding! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4126 "You You... " Shen Ning was so shocked that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Her original intention is to let the other party think that she is a gold digger holding her thighs. Unexpectedly, he said that he would send her off and urge her to do the transfer. It seems that he is serious about sending the villa. Shen Ning silently vomited a sentence slot in her heart and looked down at her toes. This hit enough pain, now how to end? Do you really want this house? She was afraid of choking. "What I''m joking about is to try your sincerity. I don''t want this villa." Shen Ning held back for a long time and finally refused. Fu Shaobei stares at her and frowns: "why try? My sincerity is not enough? " Shen Ning is speechless when asked. She remembered that he casually took out 300 million watches and sold a pair of 3 million watches at the auction house. Now she thought that he sent several billion villas to herself, which was really nothing. Money is capricious! She lifted the corner of her lips and laughed at herself. It seems that she is holding the gold Lord''s thigh. If she really follows Fu Shaobei, she can''t spend all his money in her life. She can have whatever she wants. But really, what''s the difference between her and his cage Canary? She has been his plaything all her life and will never be free. Death is better than liberty. At the thought of this, she suddenly dropped her affectation. "I don''t want the villa. I have already felt your sincerity. When Mr. Bo''s illness is cured, I will propose to retire." Shen Ning feeds him a peace of mind pill. Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, Fu Shaobei showed a satisfied expression. "In the future, mine is yours. Tell me what you want. The villa is usually empty, and it''s inconvenient for you to stay in a hotel. It''s better to move here." He suggested. Shen Ning is scared. She doesn''t want to live here. Isn''t the sheep throwing themselves into the tiger''s mouth? "Don''t worry, I''ll never live in when you live here." He said again. Then she won''t live either. Originally she wanted to really want this villa, see him flesh ache not flesh ache, regret not regret, but think think or forget. It''s easy to ask, but hard to get up. If he doesn''t accept it at that time, the two people will definitely be involved. If one thing is less, there will be no more. "No more." She still refused. Fu Shaobei''s face sank and he was not happy. Shen Ning quickly fed him a sweet date: "this villa is no different under your name and mine. Besides, I will go back in two days. If I live here, my father will definitely not agree." Fu Shaobei frowned. It makes sense. Now she is the daughter of the Shen family. No matter how much I like her, I can''t let her move out of the Shen family and live with him. What''s more, the situation in his family is so complicated. He thought of Peng Junkai''s information on her, a stepmother and two half sisters, tut! "OK, but if your stepmother and sister bully you, tell me, and I''ll teach them a lesson for you." He remembered the last time she was in danger. Although the three guys were dealt with by him, the culprit is still at large. It seems that it''s time to deal with it. Shen Ning shakes her head: "no one can bully me except you." She has to deal with her affairs by herself and will not let anyone interfere. Although she knew that as long as Fu Shaobei had a hand, she was afraid that Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter would not even be left with dregs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4127 But that''s not what she wanted. She also wanted to know the truth about her mother''s death. She always suspected that there was something wrong with it. Although the mother''s body can not say how healthy, but also not weak, how can give birth to an emergency to go? She didn''t even hear her mother''s last words. The most suspicious thing is that not long after her mother died, Chen Mingli married her daughter into the Shen family. That pair of daughters is Shen Qingshan''s blood. After listening to her words, Fu Shaobei felt a burst of joy, but also some grievances. When did you bully her? It''s not enough for him to give her whatever she wants? However, she said that only herself can bully her in this world. Does she mean that she only allows herself to bully her, and other men have no way? Including that thin Mo Yan! Fu Shaobei was even happier at this thought. He was in a good mood and did not hide it. He went directly to kiss her face. "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you in the future, but you can only let me bully you." This is a contradiction. Shen Ning looks at him. Is that how straight men express themselves? Aiyou, it really makes her look different. He is good to her, is mixed with honey poison, she does not want to touch. * Fu Shaobei did what he said and did not pester her any more. He rushed her back to the hotel before dark. Shen Qingshan is waiting for her in the lobby. He has been waiting for her. Since Shen Ning left, his heart has been hanging with joy and worry. He didn''t even want to eat. After noon, Shen Ning never came back, but Shen Qingshan was happy. It must be Bo''s family leaving Xiaoning for dinner! This shows that the Bo family likes Xiaoning very much. The later Xiaoning comes back, the more drama there will be! Later, he couldn''t stay in his room, so he went straight to the lobby of the hotel to wait. He even hoped that the daughter had better not come back for one night and be stayed by the Bo family, so that the daughter''s marriage into the Bo family would be more dramatic. But it didn''t work out. Shortly after six, he saw his daughter come in through the glass door. Shen Qingshan got up and stretched his neck to look outside. He saw a black sports car which was extremely windy just left. Don''t ask. It must have been the car that brought my daughter back. It''s the Bo family who can afford to drive such a luxury car. Maybe it''s Mr. Bo himself who can deliver it. Shen Qingshan was so happy that he grinned to the back of his head. "Dad, why are you here?" As soon as Shen Ning enters the lobby of the hotel, she sees Shen Qingshan in a smirk and is slightly surprised. Shen Qingshan said with a smile: "dad doesn''t trust you, so I''m waiting for you to come back here. Xiaoning, have you eaten yet? Hungry or not? Come on, Dad, take you to dinner He became so generous that Shen Ning was not used to it. She certainly understood why. "Good." Shen Ning agreed. If Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s mother and daughter knew that their father took them to a big meal and did not have their share, they would be angry and spit blood. As long as the two mothers and daughters can be blocked, she is willing to. Shen Qingshan took her to the restaurant on the top floor of the hotel. The whole restaurant is round with long windows on the ground. No matter from which angle you can overlook the night view of the capital, the environment is beautiful and the charge is very considerable. Shen Qingshan did not consider the price at all. Although the waiter gave him the menu, he thought it was worth the money. "Xiao Ning, you can order whatever you want. Don''t save dad money." "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4128 Shen Ning is not polite, according to the most expensive dishes on the menu. Shen Qingshan not only did not feel heartache, but was very happy. Now my daughter is more and more sensible, and more and more atmosphere, the dishes are like this Extraordinary, impressive. The food was delivered soon. Shen Ning ate slowly. The taste of this dish can''t match the price, but compared with the dishes cooked by Fu Shaobei, it''s really delicious. Shen Qingshan also ate a few mouthfuls, and finally couldn''t help asking his daughter about going to Bo''s house. He was in a very nervous mood for fear that his daughter would be angry. Yesterday, he was very angry with her and almost hit her. If he did, he would be sorry. That''s why he decided to have a massive hemorrhage today. He asked his daughter to have a expensive meal and apologized. Of course, it''s time to express my apology. The main thing is to know whether the daughter has won master Bo and Mr. Bo. Shen Ningming knew what he wanted to know, but he deliberately deviated. All he said was what she was doing when he was massaging old man Bo. Shen Qingshan was stunned by all the professional medical terms. He didn''t understand everything. But he had to smile and nod: "Mm-hmm." After listening to it, I didn''t hear anything useful. Shen Qingshan was depressed. Shen Ning was satisfied with a big meal, but Shen Qingshan was flat. They went down to the floor where they were. Shen Ning stood at the door of the room where Shen Qingshan and Chen Mingli lived, and raised her voice deliberately: "Dad, the food in the restaurant on the top floor is really delicious. Can we eat it again tomorrow?" "Yes, of course." Shen Qingshan patted her head fondly, "as long as you like to eat, what you want to eat, dad is happy." "Thank you, Dad." Shen Ning, like a shy little daughter, smiles shyly, which causes a burst of love and pity in Shen Qingshan''s heart. This daughter is very kind, sensible and competitive, shy and shy. She tries to save her face outside and is as lovely as a bird at home. He thought of Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong. One of the two daughters knew how to buy and buy, and the other knew how to dazzle. Compared with Shen Ning, this clever and sensible daughter, it''s just two dregs! "Are you going to cure the old man tomorrow?" He did not give up and asked again. Shen Ning nods. "Then you should go to have a rest and have a good rest before you have enough physical strength and spirit. You must not be careless tomorrow." He warned. "I know, Dad. I''ll go to bed." Shen Ning waves her hand at him, takes out her room card and enters her room. Shen qingka opened the door of her room, but she opened the door. Chen Mingli''s face was not very good-looking and asked with resentment: "where have you been? Why did you come back so late? Do you know that Xiaoyun and I are waiting for you, neither of us has eaten, and we have been hungry until now Shen Qingshan pushed her aside and said, "really? Then you can go out to eat, or order a takeout and bring it back. I''ve already eaten it Although the meal cost him two months'' salary, he still felt it was worth it. As long as the baby daughter is happy, he can take her to eat again tomorrow. Now, no matter how much he invested in his daughter, he didn''t feel distressed. In any case, once his daughter married into the Bo family, he would get a hundred times and a thousand times the return! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4129 Seeing Shen Qingshan''s appearance, Chen Mingli was even more angry. She had heard Shen Ning''s words in the door just now. They had dinner in the restaurant on the top floor! The restaurant on the top floor is a high-end consumption place. She just listened to it, but she didn''t dare to go there to eat. But the husband actually took the dead girl to go, did not call his mother and daughter, clearly that dead girl as his own, his mother and daughter became outsiders. How can Chen Mingli not hate and block up? She was so hungry that she was so angry that she couldn''t eat the liver and gall. This night, Shen Ning had a good sleep. And the three people next door didn''t sleep well. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are both angry and hungry. They did not eat dinner. They were even hungry and could not sleep. Shen Qingshan is beautiful. Once he gets married in Beijing, he may not be able to stay in Beijing for a long time. That is the greatest blessing of life! The more he wanted to be more beautiful, he closed his eyes and laughed loudly, startling Chen Mingli, who was lying beside him and was so hungry. Hearing her husband''s laughter, her heart was even more blocked. The next day, the morning sun from the gap in the curtain, warm fall on Shen Qingshan, he was startled. Busy to get up to wash, Chen Mingli, who didn''t close her eyes until morning, was also awakened. "Old Shen, what are you doing so early?" Chen Mingli rubbed her eyes and took a look at her mobile phone. It was just seven o''clock. "It''s none of your business." Shen Qingshan impatient tone, self-care and self grooming, he opened the door to go out. Chen Mingli couldn''t sleep. She got up from the bed and looked at the cat''s eye at the door. Her nose was almost crooked. She thought Shen Qingshan was going out to do something important. She didn''t know that her husband was dressed neatly, but she didn''t leave at all. She stood upright at the door of Shen Ning''s dead girl''s room, just like a dog watching the dead girl''s door! "Ah, ah! I''m so angry In the room, Chen Mingli''s teeth clenched and she would like to rush out and scold Shen Qingshan. Now there is only one dead girl in her husband''s eyes. When their mother and daughter are dead, she can''t swallow it in any case. Holding her finger on the doorknob, she still had no courage to rush out. Now she still has to rely on Shen Qingshan. If she offends her husband, their mother and daughter will not be able to get anything. All these years of hard work will be in vain. Shen Ning got up on time at six o''clock, then changed clothes and went out for a run. At 7:30, she went back to the hotel to take a shower and have breakfast. But I saw Shen Qingshan standing in front of her room in a suit. "Dad, why are you here? So early? " Shen Qingshan looked back and saw her with a smile on his face: "Oh, are you up? Come on, Dad. I''ll invite you to breakfast Shen Ning She has become a hot cake? "OK, but wait for me, Dad. I was sweating from running just now. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes." The bamboos delivered to the door will not knock white. In any case, the money saved for Shen Qingshan can''t be found in her pocket. It will be stolen by Chen Mingli. What''s more, more than half of his father''s money was left by his grandfather and mother, and Shen Ning felt at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4130 "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you wash slowly, dad is waiting for you here." Shen Qingshan smiles more kindly. Shen Ning smiles and goes into her room. Twenty minutes later, she came out with a fresh look. She put her arm into Shen Qingshan''s arm and gave him a sweet smile: "Dad, let''s go, but yesterday it was Dad''s treat, which cost him a lot. Today''s breakfast I invite Dad!" "Nonsense, if you don''t make money, please ask me what you want, or dad will treat you. Just tell me what you want, or we''ll have buffet in the restaurant upstairs? What do you want to eat... " Shen Qingshan kneaded his daughter''s short hair. His expression and voice were full of love and indulgence. In addition to the usable value of his daughter, the daughter is also very comfortable, especially the act of holding his arm, which makes his heart warm. I remember holding myself like this when my daughter was a child. Since the death of her mother, her daughter has been farther and farther away from her. He was filled with emotion. ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, ah, I''m so angry In the room, Chen Mingli almost jumped out of the cat''s eye and watched the intimate father and daughter go farther and farther. Her lung was really going to be burst, and every hair was filled with jealousy and hatred. If it goes on like this, the dead girl will take all her husband''s heart away. After that, she and Xiaoyun Xiaotong will no longer have any status in her husband''s heart. The family property of the Shen family will fall into the dead girl''s bag! How can Chen Mingli be reconciled? How could she spit out the meat that she had eaten in her mouth after so many years'' servitude. No, she must find a way to regain her husband''s heart. Shen Ning and Shen Qingshan finish breakfast, Shen Qingshan personally takes her to the hotel gate. He wants to see the Bo family. If Mr. Bo had come to pick up Xiao Ning himself today, he would have been more confident. Who knows Bo Mo Yan didn''t come, even the young major didn''t show up. Only the driver of Bo''s family was waiting at the door of the hotel. When he saw Shen Ning come out, he met him with a smile. Shen Qingshan was very disappointed, but he didn''t show it. In front of the driver, he told Shen Ning: "we must cure the old man Bo, and give our Shen family a boost!" That''s not a word. Shen Ning''s heart secretly funny, but seriously nodded. Today is her last massage for the old man. She made a promise that after today, he can get out of bed and walk. When she arrived at Bo''s house, she met a group of familiar people. A dozen western medicine experts came uninvited and sat in the living room. Seeing them, Shen Ning''s lips can''t help but hook. These people come to see her jokes, don''t they? Good enough for them to see. As soon as Wu Sishu saw her, he quickly stepped forward, pulled her aside and whispered, "girl Shen, have you seen this battle?" Shen Ning nodded, but did not speak. Wu Sishu said: "these people come to see your jokes. Can you tell me the truth? Can the old man walk out of bed today?" He stayed in Bo''s house for two nights. Although the old man was in a good state of mind and ate more than before, and he no longer complained about leg pain, his injured leg still could not move or bend. He had to be helped or crutched when he got out of bed. Shen Ning''s massage, acupuncture and medication are effective, which he can be sure of and can see, but it is not reliable to say that he can get out of bed and move normally after another massage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4131 Wu Sishu secretly bears a cold sweat for Shen Ning. He knows these experts too well. He is usually praised to the sky. He is arrogant and arrogant, which is quite different from that of other experts. They are waiting for such an opportunity to beat Shen Ning''s face hard. Shen Ning smile: "you old don''t worry about it. What I said is not counted." Seeing that she was confident, Wu Sishu had to put his heart back into his stomach for the time being. Shen Ning goes up the second floor and enters the old man''s room. Wu Sishu follows her and looks back at the experts who come up the stairs. She is angry. These people come uninvited. They''re like flies. What a nuisance! As soon as the expert group leader entered the room, he met him and said hello to Mr. Bo. "Master, I haven''t seen you for two days! We have come to see you again! " He said with a smile on his face. When Mr. Bo saw them, he immediately guessed what they were coming for. He rolled his eyes at him and said, "is that right? You see I look great? Aren''t you a western medicine? When did you learn to look at, hear, ask and understand in traditional Chinese medicine? " In a word, ironically, the head of the expert group had no place to put his face, and instantly turned into a monkey''s buttocks. All the experts who followed him bowed their heads in shame. Shen Ning and Wu Sishu look at each other. Cow! The old man is a cow! The leader of the expert group was not able to answer a word from Mr. Bo. He stood there chatting, neither leaving nor staying. He had never been so embarrassed in his life. At this time, Mrs. Bo appeared and gave him a round: "Dad, experts are also kind and care about your body." She turned to the expert group leader and said with a smile, "you are so thoughtful. Thank you very much." Mrs. Bo''s magnanimity and tolerance resolved the embarrassment of the experts. The group leader of the expert group made a smile: "Madam Bo, you are so polite. This is what we should and should do." They had a great liking for Mrs. Bo. Mr. Bo snorted. Although he didn''t want to see the experts, he didn''t make a noise to drive them away. So the experts had the courage to stay in the room. They all stare at Shen Ning. Because two days ago, she boasted about it. After three treatments, the old man could get out of bed and walk. They are going to witness the miracle! Of course, no one believed that this miracle would happen. They came to see Shen Ning''s jokes and see how the old man hit himself in the face. Then, according to the previous agreement, they sent him to the hospital for amputation, so as to save his life. Speaking of, they are also bear humiliation, for the sake of the old man. But the old man did not lead them. Oh, it''s hard for doctors! Experts sigh in their hearts. Shen Ning ignored the experts'' careful thinking and said to Mr. Bo, "now start treatment. Are you ready?" "I''m ready. Let''s go." The old man said with a smile. The grim face turned into spring breeze at the moment of seeing Shen Ning, and his wife was jealous again. Shen Ning starts the massage in no hurry, and the technique is no different from the previous two times. The old man closed his eyes, but he felt very different from the previous two times. During the first massage, he felt that the pores on his legs seemed to be opened, and a trace of cool air penetrated in. The second time, the cool air turned into warm air, very comfortable. But the third time he pushed, he felt that his right leg began to heat, and it was from the inside to the outside, as if the blood in the blood vessels was boiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4132 Gee, it''s amazing! The third suspicion that the old man still had disappeared. He suddenly felt that maybe after the treatment today, he could really get out of bed and walk. After the massage, Shen Ning takes out the acupuncture bag and prepares to apply the needle. Mr. Bo was staring at his right leg. It seemed that everything was as usual, and there was no change at all, but only he knew that the whole right leg was hot enough to pancake on it. It''s like being burned by fire, but it''s just hot, and it doesn''t hurt. It''s very comfortable. Looking at the old man''s dull appearance, the experts are in a complicated mood. It seems that the old man also knew that the massage didn''t work. He looked forward to it for three days. Finally, he had to amputate his limb. The old man must be disappointed. They all sympathized with the old man, who told him to believe in the wrong person. Shen Ning didn''t pay attention to the public, and gave the old man a needle. Twenty minutes later, the needle will start. Then Wu Si Shu has already sent the fried medicine to the old man. The old man took up the medicine bowl and didn''t drink it like the two times before. Instead, he looked at Shen Ning: "girl, you said that I could walk out of bed after drinking this bowl of medicine, isn''t that true?" Shen Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile: "of course, I mean what I say. You can get out of bed after drinking this medicine and taking another 10 minutes." "Good!" As soon as the old man heard this, he took up the medicine bowl and drank it all at once. After drinking the medicine, he was staring at his right leg eagerly, even forgetting the nine turn dark plum which he must eat every day. Shen Ning saw this and then laughed: "master, you should lie still for a while and let the medicine work. Ten minutes will be good." The old man''s heart is like a monkey''s paw. Let alone ten minutes, he can''t hold back a minute. A soldier like him, who has self-discipline for decades, lives a regular life step by step every day. Suddenly, his legs can''t move, and he is forced to stay in bed for several days, and his suffocation is broken. If other people advise him, he will not listen, but Shen Ning said, he immediately lying in bed, also closed his eyes. Shen Ning also did not speak, will use the silver needle detoxification, put back into the acupuncture bag, face calm, no sense of anxiety. Wu Sishu was worried about her. What if the old man still can''t get out of bed after ten minutes? Mrs. Bo sat on the sofa, her eyes were cloudy and sunny, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Experts, however, could not sit still. They stood in two rows, looking at the old man and Shen Ning. Shen Ning put away the needling bag, glanced at the room and then lowered her eyes to cover her disappointment. She didn''t see thin ink. In principle, today is a very important day, he should appear. He didn''t come. Did he get the assignment? Shen Ning doesn''t know which army Bo Mo Yan belongs to, but she knows that military orders are like mountains. As long as you receive orders, you must obey military orders even if there is any urgent matter. Time passes by. Shen Ning didn''t feel it, but Wu Sishu felt that the time passed quickly. It seemed that he had just blinked his eyes, and it was ten minutes. The expert group leader looked at his watch and said, "ten minutes." Wu Si Shu couldn''t help but stare at him. Remind him? When people don''t have eyes? The thin old man on the bed also opened his eyes and looked at Shen Ning: "girl, can I get out of bed?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4133 Shen Ning nodded with a smile and went forward to hold the old man: "your legs are just good. You can''t walk much. You can only walk around the room. The time can''t exceed five minutes. If you can do that, I''ll allow you to get out of bed." Old man Bo stares: "you this wench actually tube up to my head, five minutes is not enough, ten minutes!" Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "you are a patient. You can''t bargain with the doctor. It''s only five minutes." "OK, five minutes, five minutes. It''s up to you." The old man had no choice but to compromise. The people around me have all been dumbfounded. What kind of fiery temper does the military God bo have? He does what he wants to do. When has he heard other people''s advice? Why in front of this girl, the old man''s temper is all gone? This girl is too good to break! Shen Ning let go of her hand and said, "get out of bed by yourself. Be careful." Mrs. Bo immediately stepped forward, glared at Shen Ning discontentedly, and complained: "the old man is a patient. How can you say that you should let go? Dad, I''ll help you out of bed. " But old man Bo pushed her away with a wave of his hand. "Don''t help me! My old man is not disabled. I can walk without help Mrs. Bo''s face turned red with shame. Her lips moved, but she didn''t say what she wanted to say. She turned her head and gouged out Shen Ning. It''s the dead girl who humiliated herself. Shen Ning knows that old man Bo has a strong competitive temper, and she has confidence in her own medical skills. She knows the recovery of his injured leg, so she boldly lets go of his hand and lets him act on his own. Seeing that Mrs. Bo was scolded by the old man, all the experts who wanted to help stopped. Then they saw the miracle happen with their own eyes! The old man first tried to move the sick leg to the bedside, then the left foot landed first, and then the right leg. It can be seen that his right leg is still not very flexible, very rigid, and moves slowly, but his right leg really moves. The old man''s feet are on the ground and his eyes are shining. This kind of down-to-earth feeling is really wonderful. But he still did not dare to take a step, afraid that one step, the leg will be ill again. Shen Ning saw his doubts and said with a smile, "you can take a step and try." "Good!" The old man is strong when he is strong. The most important thing in his life is courage. He takes a breath and starts to take a step on his right leg. Eh! No pain! At the beginning, the old man was still a little nervous. He walked cautiously, but the more he walked, the more he felt the strength of his right leg. The more he walked, the more happy he was. Finally, he unconsciously accelerated the speed and turned around in the room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, all the experts turned into puppets made of clay. I''m not dreaming! The old man not only stood up, but also walked freely! The experts were all startled. When they came to their senses, they began to feel toothache, facial pain, and inhaled constantly from the teeth. It''s so bad to be hit in the face! Mrs. Bo also felt her face was puffed up, but she was still very happy. As long as the old man''s disease can be cured, it doesn''t matter who cured it! As soon as the important old man got well, the pillar of the thin family rose again. "Girl, you really cured my leg!" Old man Bo looked at Shen Ning happily, grinning and continuing to circle around the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4134 Hearing the news, people from Bo''s family all crowded to the door of the room. When they saw this scene, their chin almost fell off and their faces were unbelievable. So many experts said that the old man''s leg could not be cured and had to be amputated. Unexpectedly, a young girl just used massage and acupuncture to make him get out of bed and walk freely. No one can believe it. "Ha ha! Miss Shen, your medical skills are just divine. I admire you so much that I can''t help it! " If we say that among all the people, the most joyful and excited person is really not Mr. Bo, but Wu Sishu. He was so happy that he opened a big mouth and laughed recklessly. He didn''t close it for a long time. Just before, he doubted whether Shen Ning''s medical skills could work. Now it seems that Shen Ning''s medical skills are more magical than he imagined. What impressed him more was that Shen Ning did not give up her self-confidence in the face of so many experts'' doubts and difficulties. It was a kind of self-confidence in her own medical skills. The girl''s medical skills can be described with the words "unfathomable". Wu Sishu just thinks it''s incredible that this girl is too young. Even if she began to learn medicine in her mother''s stomach, up to now she has more than 20 years of experience. How can she be so stunned that she can''t catch up with her husband even though she has been learning medicine in her mother''s stomach. Not to mention Wu Si Shu''s self pity here, the members of the expert group are all like eggplant beaten by frost, drooping their heads. They were happy to see the old man return to walk, but it was far from the depression in their hearts. Because Shen Ning''s action proves that traditional Chinese medicine is better than western medicine. The result of their Western medicine diagnosis is to amputate the limb, but people''s traditional Chinese medicine Leng is treated with massage, acupuncture and decoction. How can these western medicine experts get a foothold in the medical field? Their fame will inevitably be greatly affected after it is spread out. I''m afraid that after this, traditional Chinese medicine will rise. But there''s another thing that makes them more nervous. Because they are afraid that the old man will settle accounts after autumn. The plan they discussed was amputation to cut off one of his legs. Now that the little girl has cured the old man''s leg, if the old man remembers the past, he will have to investigate their crimes. I''m afraid they won''t be able to get along in the capital. It''s hard for experts to sit here. They all regret that they shouldn''t have come today. Isn''t it that they come to the door to give faces to others and let the old man kick their butt? What''s this! Shen Ning has a look at these experts and has already figured out their thoughts. "Sir, it''s five minutes. You must go to bed now. After dinner, you can walk for another ten minutes." She stopped the old man Bo who was walking up and picked her eyebrows. The old man obviously didn''t walk enough, but he still sat on the bed obediently, and his face was red. "By the way, master, it happens that several experts are also here. Let them examine you to see if you need surgery on your leg. They are very experienced, and they are very concerned about your condition and do their duty." Shen Ning''s voice was soft and gentle, and all the experts were shocked. They can''t believe to look at Shen Ning, is this girl saying good things for herself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4135 Is she really so tolerant? But the facts tell them it''s true. The old man wanted to beat the experts hard in the face, but after listening to Shen Ning''s words, he changed his mind. He likes Shen Ning more and more. What''s rare is that she can be forgiven and forgiven. She is kind-hearted, tolerant, magnanimous and filial No, one in a million! He couldn''t find a granddaughter-in-law who was more satisfied with her. "Well, I''ll do it." Mr. Bo turned to the expert group leader and said, "you can check it for me." No tantrums, no glares. Although not pleasant, but also experts have never seen a good face. The expert group leader was flattered. "Yes, yes, yes, old chief. We''ll examine you immediately." The equipment for examination had already been brought. Even the expert group leader had arranged the ward of the hospital, so he decided to operate on the old man himself. But I didn''t expect that things didn''t go the way he thought. Experts around the old man, measure blood pressure, listen to the heartbeat, check the legs of experts have several. Although they were sure the shrapnel was still in it, the old man''s legs could really walk. The experts finished the examination, and there was a sleepwalking look on their faces. The shrapnel obviously still oppresses the nerve tissue. How does the old man recover the ability to walk? Although they had been examined, the results of the examination made them more confused. "Father, your legs..." The expert group leader saw that all the people looked at him. He thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t find a suitable word to report his illness to the old man. If the old man''s leg is good, but the shrapnel is still in it. If not, the old man can walk again. What is the situation? He was really confused and did not dare to talk. Shen Ning looked at him and said, "master, I said before that if you want to recover your leg completely, you must have an operation to remove the shrapnel. Their diagnosis is not a mistake. If you insist on not doing surgery to remove the shrapnel, then I can only treat you for a while, and the next attack will not be so easy to cure." Before the experts advised the old man to have an operation, the master would rather not agree. But now that he can walk, he has no doubt about Shen Ning. This girl will not collude with experts to cheat her into surgery and cut off her leg. Thinking of this, Mr. Bo nodded his head very happily. "All right, I''ll do it. I''ll do the operation." He looked at the expert group leader: "you can arrange the operation time, the sooner the better." The leader of the expert group was surprised and pleased and forgot to answer. He never dreamed that the old man would agree to the operation so happily. "Girl, would you like to have an operation, or would you like to have my main knife?" Old man Bo asked Shen Ning again. Shen Ning declined with a smile: "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I''m not good at using knives or anything. I recommend this expert group leader to you. He is experienced and the operation will be very successful." The expert group leader was shocked again and looked at Shen Ning gratefully. This girl is really not nostalgic, unexpectedly gave such a great credit to her. Taking shrapnel is just a small operation, and it is not necessary for a surgeon like him. However, it is a great honor for every surgeon to be able to perform the operation himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4136 Mr. Bo nodded: "OK, everything is up to you." The members of the expert group all looked at their leader with envious eyes. At the same time, everyone was relieved. Now, the old man not only did not blame them, but also asked their group leader to perform surgery to get shrapnel. This is not to investigate their meaning, but also to save their reputation. It''s all due to this girl Shen. The experts are both impressed and impressed by Shen Ning, and all previous prejudices have disappeared. The next thing is that the expert group leader arranges the operation date and process, and there is no Shen Ning. After the expert group leader knocked down, he took the experts to leave and left the room of Mr. Bo. He was elated one by one. It seemed that he had just won a great victory. They went downstairs, and in the living room downstairs, they met Bo Moyan who had just come in from outside. He was dressed in military uniform with dust and soil on his clothes. He looked dirty and rolling. However, it didn''t affect his heroic temperament. Even if he stood there at will, he stood out from the crowd. His whole body exuded a kind of cold breath, which could not be ignored. "Thin little good!" The expert group leader and experts greet him one after another with warm and respectful attitude. Everyone knows that Bo Moyan, the eldest son of the Bo family, is the future leader of the Bo family. Although he is not as powerful as the old man in the army, he is still young. With his cultivation and carving, his future will be limitless over time. Bo Mo Yan''s tall figure stands at the door, the sun shines in from behind him, pulling a long shadow on the carpet. He nodded to the experts, but did not speak. The young major standing behind him said, "have you given them to the old chief? How''s the old chief''s leg? " His attitude is very modest. The experts looked at their team leader. The expert group leader said: "after careful treatment by Miss Shen, the old chief can walk normally, and he also agreed to have an operation in three days to take out the shrapnel." There was an irrepressible joy on his face. Hearing the speech, the young major was also happy on his face. Before he reported it to Bo Moyan, he saw him stride up the stairs with his long legs. In the room, Shen Ning also said goodbye to Mr. Bo, but Mr. Bo refused to let her go and insisted on leaving her for dinner. She declined two words, and Mr. Bo''s face became sad. Helpless, she had to agree. But as soon as she agreed, Mrs. Bo''s face was not good, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of the master, and said, "I''ll tell Wu Maduo to add two dishes." Mr. Bo immediately said, "how can two dishes be enough? At least eight dishes should be added! By the way, Xiaoning, what kind of food do you like? Just say, I''ll let them do it! " Shen Ning said with a smile, "I eat everything. I don''t have to eat it. But do you think I''m a good cook? It''s not a waste to eat more than eight dishes? " But old man Bo said with a smile: "it won''t be wasted. At noon, Mo Yan''s boy will come back. With his food, he can eat a cow. How much can he eat?" On hearing this, Shen Ning''s heart thumped and her cheek felt hot. If she stayed, wouldn''t she be able to eat at the same table with him? Mrs. Bo noticed her change, but her heart sank. She went to the door, her face covered with frost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4137 Outside the door, she met her son who was about to enter. Bo Mo Yan just looked at her, said nothing, and strided into the room. Mrs. Bo opened her mouth. She wanted to tell her son a few words, but she didn''t have time. She turned back in displeasure and glared at the Shen Ning in the room. Her mood became more and more bad. This ugly girl always haunts her soul. Does it really come true that she wants to marry into their poor family and become a daughter-in-law? She thought about it and decided to send someone to send away the plague God immediately after dinner, so as to avoid contacting her son more. What if the son really liked her. In the room, Shen Ning hears the footsteps coming from behind. Looking back, she sees the tall figure of Bo Mo Yan strides in. She suddenly stepped forward and stopped him in front of Bo Mo Yan and didn''t let him get close to the old man''s bed. "Thin little, please wait." Bo Mo Yan suddenly stopped. If he slowed down a little, his hard chest would hit the tip of her nose. He frowned at Shen Ning, did not speak, but his eyes were puzzled. Shen Ning raised her head and gazed into his dark eyes. She said slowly, "you are too dirty. There are a lot of bacteria on your body. The old man is going to have an operation and can''t be infected. So please take a bath and change your clothes to see him again." Smell speech, standing at the door of the young major can not help but for Shen Ning pinch a cold sweat. Major general Bo is not a good tempered man. he is almost as like as two peas in his youth. The decisions he made can hardly be put to rest. This is especially true in the military. No soldier has ever dared to disobey major general Bo''s orders. This woman, how bold! With her small and thin physique, she could be picked up by a little finger and thrown aside. He didn''t know what he had imagined. Bo Mo Yan stares at Shen Ning for a moment, then turns around and strides to the door. The young major was stunned. Eh! When did major general Bo listen to women? I''m not dazzled, am I? He was just in a daze, forgetting that he was in the way of thin ink. Bo Mo Yan glared at him, and then he came back to his mind. He quickly got out of the door. Bo Mo Yan strode to his own room on the third floor and washed and changed clothes. The young major was also covered in sweat and mud. Remembering what Shen Ning had said just now, he did not dare to enter the old man''s room. He could not help finding a room to take a bath in the basement. In the room, Shen Ning talked with the old man for a while, and Wu Ma came in to say dinner. The old man had just regained the ability to walk. He said that he would not stay in bed to eat. He had to go to the restaurant downstairs. Shen Ning thought about it and agreed. In any case, three days later, surgery will be carried out to remove the shrapnel. As long as the old man does not exercise excessively these days, it will not affect the shrapnel. The old man didn''t let anyone help him. He walked slowly down the stairs and came to the restaurant. Mrs. Bo and Mo Yan have arrived. Seeing him, Qi Qi stands up. Over the years, the Bo family has maintained the work and rest and habits of the army. Although Mrs. Bo is not a soldier, she has been used to it for so many years. "Dad, you are still sitting in the same position, Xiaoning is sitting next to you, OK?" Mrs. Bo opened the dining chair for the old man with a smile, and her attitude towards Shen Ning became amiable. But Shen Ning can see that she is not smiling. The call of "Xiao Ning" was not so stiff. Listen to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4138 After that, Shen sat down and motioned to his wife. "You can eat whatever you want in a while. Don''t be polite. It''s a common meal. There are not so many Jin''s, and I like the children with big square." Shen Ning sat down with a smile: "OK, when I''m not polite, you can''t laugh at me." Bo Moyan and his wife also sat in their own positions. The dining table is not big, just an ordinary round wooden table, which is totally different from Shen Ning''s imagination. She thought that this beautiful mansion should also be the kind of palace style dining table often seen in TV dramas. However, the furniture in this room is much simpler than she thought. However, she soon found that this ordinary table is not ordinary. The table was dark purple with a faint red tinge in the wood grain. Let her think of a legendary rare wood, more precious than mahogany. But her eyes just passed smoothly, showing nothing unusual. Mrs. Bo observed her expression and sneered in her heart: she is really a country girl who has no sense. I dare say she can''t guess the value of this table. The food was delivered and the aroma was overflowing. Mr. Bo picked up his chopsticks and said, "dinner." He was the first to eat. Although the Bo family is a military style, they are very particular about traditional etiquette. They do not move chopsticks and no one can move them. As she said, Shen Ning was not polite at all. She is not picky, but she will carry more chopsticks when she meets her favorite food. Anyway, there are so many dishes on the table that she can''t eat all of them. What Mr. Bo always stresses is to sleep and eat. No one talks at dinner. Everyone eats. If you have anything to say, please speak after eating. Today, however, he broke the rule himself. While eating, he chatted with Shen Ning and asked her some questions. Shen Ning answers one by one. Seeing this, the people of Bo''s family were shocked. Is this the old chief they are familiar with? Not only is it not serious, it can be called "chatting, amiable". They don''t envy Shen Ning. It''s a blessing to get such a special look from the old chief. They all want it, but none of them has. Even the eldest grandson, the eldest grandson, did not show any smile to him! Mrs. Bo ate slowly and looked at Shen Ning with a critical eye. The little girl didn''t have some bad problems when she was eating, for example, her mouth was full of foam, but She doesn''t know the rules! The first time I had dinner in their house, she was so unruly and unruly. No one brought her food. She ate happily by herself! Mrs. Bo likes the kind of girl who is very formal and polite. She has a lady''s demeanor. She has a small mouth when she eats, and her food is not much larger than a canary. In any case, since she married to the Bo family, she is very cautious when eating, even chewing food does not make a sound. She was very proud. Bo Mo Yan is still silent, eating food in silence. Most of the dishes are his favorite taste. Only a few times, his chopsticks were stretched out, and Shen Ning held out a dish at the same time. This makes him can''t help but look up at the girl opposite him. If it''s not a coincidence, it''s the girl who did it on purpose. She wanted to get his attention in this way? Thin ink language droops the eyelids. Who does she think she is! Although she cured grandfather''s leg and he was grateful, he would never forget seeing her for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4139 Although Bo Mo Yan didn''t like this marriage, he didn''t dislike it either. He was in the army all year round, rarely at home, and occasionally went home with the old man to do his filial duty. He never cared about marriage, and he didn''t object to it. Since the old man asked him to marry, he would marry. He would marry whoever he asked him to marry. One is for filial piety, and the other is that he has never paid attention to all women, and he thinks they are no different from a tree. In this case, it''s not who you marry. It''s also good to marry a wife who makes him happy and satisfied. He is carrying such an idea to D city blind date. Originally must have the matter, but because of this girl''s words, let his pride was deeply hurt. The girl turned down the marriage. "I want to break the engagement with the young master." Clear crisp sound, but like in his ear sounded a bomb. He had just answered the phone from outside, when he saw a thin girl figure with her back to him, saying this to his mother. Ha ha! Bo Moyan sneered in his heart at that time. Rejected, for the first time in his life dictionary. He was curious, but not angry, about the girl who refused him. He did not speak, just stood quietly in the shadow of the door, no one found him, but he could observe the expression of everyone in the living room from a very good angle. The girl was thin and had short hair, but her eyes were very big. Although she saw only one side face, he could also conclude that the girl was the one who had kissed her baby, rather than her sister dressed like a peacock. She is not as good-looking as her sister. Maybe it''s because she''s too thin. I heard she had a car accident, so it''s understandable that she should be so ugly. Yes, the first time I saw her, she was really ugly, but Bo Moyan unconsciously looked at her a few more times, perhaps because she refused him, she and he ordered a baby kiss. However, when the girl saw his face, her attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. Originally, a cold and proud face was flushed with excitement, and tears were in her eyes. She called a name in a trembling voice. Mochuan. He heard it clearly. Is that her first love? is a face as like as two peas in her first love, so she is so excited and so upset. Bo Mo Yan''s heart suddenly raised a burst of anger. He hates the girl in front of him! Hate to be replaced by others! He doesn''t want this marriage! Bo Mo Yan thought for so long that Mrs. Bo looked at him in surprise. Even father Bo and Shen Ning noticed his abnormality, but he didn''t realize it. Madame Bo couldn''t help it, and said softly, "Mo Yan, is this dipping material so delicious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Mo Yan came back to his mind and found that his chopsticks were actually stretched out in a plate of dipping material, holding it constantly. His face, which had always been filled with joy and anger, was slightly hot, but soon he did not show any color. He nodded his head and put the chopsticks dipped in the material into his mouth. The old man couldn''t help laughing, but he almost couldn''t make a sound. Ha ha, interesting! Just now he could see very clearly. Mo Yan''s eyes were fixed on Shen''s face. He saw the God and even the food was taken wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4140 But old man Bo knew that the grandson was thin skinned, so he kept his banter in his stomach and didn''t say it. Otherwise, the boy must leave with his chopsticks in shame. It seems that his marriage is absolutely right! Old man Bo was in a good mood. He even made an exception to eat a bowl of rice, which made Mrs. Bo nervous. "Dad, you''ve just recovered. You need surgery in two days. Don''t overeat." She whispered. At the same time, she glanced at Shen Ning discontentedly. In the past, the old man''s appetite was not so big. He ate what the girl gave him, and the amount of food he ate every day became amazing. I really don''t know what that ghost plum is. The elderly pay attention to light diet, to eat seven points full, but also more exercise, will not be easy to get sick. Mrs. Bo also has a lot of research on health preservation. "I know my body by myself. What''s more, I''ve got to know my body. What''s more, what can I do with the miracle doctor Shen?" What a bloody doctor! Mrs. Bo sneered in her heart. Shen Ning Wei smiles and explains, "Madam Bo, you don''t have to worry. It''s normal for the old man to eat more because he took jiuzhuan plum. The old man''s diet was too light, resulting in the lack of vitamins needed by the body. I had to use this method to supplement it, so that the old man could recover as soon as possible after the operation. After stopping the nine turn dark plum, the old man''s diet could return to normal. This dark plum is refined by me in a special way. It can promote digestion and absorption. Even if the old man eats more, it doesn''t matter. It won''t burden the body function. " Mr. Bo believed her very much. He was more happy to hear this, and glanced at Mrs. Bo. "Did you hear what Xiaoning said? I''m fine. In the future, I''ll put my mind on Mo Yan. You can choose a day and take the time to handle their affairs. " What! Mrs. Bo was startled. She looked up at the old man and said, "Dad, it''s not urgent. You''ll have an operation in three days. Let''s wait until you''re well." "How can it not be in a hurry! You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry! I''m in a hurry to have a big white big grandson Old man Bo glared. Mrs. Bo was worried and couldn''t help looking at her son, hoping that he could express her opposition. I didn''t know that my son didn''t hear it at all. He ate himself without lifting his eyelids. What does that mean? Mrs. Bo was a little drummer in her heart. One thing she was very sure of was that her son didn''t like the girl Shen family, so he couldn''t agree to the marriage. As long as the son objected, it would be natural for him to express his disapproval, and the old man would not blame himself. But now Bo Mo Yan''s attitude makes her not so sure. Is it because the girl cured the old man and her son was grateful and wanted to marry her? Never! Mrs. Bo bit her teeth, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Dad, we can''t be wishful thinking about this matter. We have to ask the Shen family for their opinions. It''s said that Xiaoning''s father has also come to the capital. How about meeting with you after your operation and discussing this matter between the two families As soon as Mr. Bo heard this, he agreed with his heart, and nodded his head and said, "well, that''s settled. After I leave the hospital, I''ll have a meeting with the two families to discuss the marriage of the two children." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4141 Shen Ning has some accidents. Mrs. Bo would be so nice? Then she understood. Mrs. Bo is not dead hearted, but also wants to let Shen Ruyun marry into the Bo family for herself. On the day of meeting, she will try her best to make Shen Ruyun appear in front of the old man in order to win the favor of him. She will also create more opportunities for Shen Ruyun and Bo Moyan. If Bo Moyan likes Shen Ruyun, then even if Bo Moyan likes Shen Ruyun, then even if Bo Moyan likes Shen Ruyun, she will not go against his grandson''s wishes. However, Madame Bo is also too high to see Shen Ruyun, but also too small to see her Shen Ning. undivided attention to her marriage as like as two peas, but she never thought that the man who had been engaged to marry from her childhood was exactly like Mo Chuan. Even if he is not Mo Chuan, Shen Ning is not ready to let Shen Ruyun marry into the Bo family. Because she didn''t want this man to be trapped, she was more in love with Mr. Bo. If Shen Ruyun entered the door of Bo''s house, she would have to spit out his blood. In Shen Ning''s heart, there is another reason that can''t be said. Because she didn''t want to give up Mo Chuan to any woman. In the last life, he gave her all the strong enthusiasm, and she wanted to repay him in this life. If Bo Mo Yan is really Mo Chuan, then he is her, she is Shen Ning! After dinner, Mr. Bo was very interested. Instead of going upstairs immediately, he sat on the sofa in the living room. Wu Ma brought tea and sweets, and they chatted while drinking tea and eating. Of course, the main thing is that Mr. Bo and Shen Ning are talking, and Mrs. Bo is listening. As for Bo Mo Yan, Shen Ning never heard him speak. Some people like to use precious words such as gold to describe silent people. Shen Ning thinks that if so, the man in Bo Mo Yan is made of gold, because he has not said a word! Mr. Bo asked Shen Ning something about medicine and was very interested in what she called "preventive treatment". He suddenly pointed to Mrs. Bo and asked, "girl, you said that the prevention of disease is the highest level in medical skills. Your four major techniques are" watching, listening and asking for information ". Among them, the word" Wang "ranks first. Can you tell me what ails her without feeling pulse and just observing her complexion Mrs. Bo was startled and said, "Dad, I''m not ill. I''m in good health." Old man Bo said, "if you are sick, you don''t count. If you say it, you can count." It''s hard to laugh at. Mrs. Bo was angry in her heart, but she did not dare to object. Shen Ning also feels embarrassed. How can she say so? But the old man was staring at her with a pair of tiger eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want to let her go. She had to say, "Madam Bo, I''ll just talk about it. If you''re wrong, don''t blame me." Madame Bo sipped her lips and did not speak, but a trace of contempt flashed through her eyes. Hum, you think you''ve cured the old man by mistake, but you don''t know how much weight you have? Well, let''s see what you can say. If you''re wrong, don''t blame me for beating you hard in front of the old man. "You can say what you see," she said Shen Ning observed her complexion carefully. I have to say that Madame Bo is very well maintained. She usually pays great attention to health care, so she still looks smooth and tender, with almost no wrinkles around her eyes, and she looks very good. After looking at it carefully for a while, Shen Ning said, "madam, you are in very good health. You are ten years younger than the youngest of your age." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4142 A few words made Mrs. Bo very satisfied, but this did not eliminate her dislike for Shen Ning, thinking that the other party was flattering her. "What else?" She asked quietly. "Insomnia is often delayed for two or three hours at night. If you don''t sleep well for a long time, you can''t sleep well for a long time Shen Ning tells the truth. Mrs. Bo was surprised and opened her mouth slightly. It''s all right! She has been losing sleep a lot these days. People who have not had insomnia will not know how hard it is to suffer from insomnia. She used to eat well and sleep soundly, so she looked very young. However, these days, her sleep quality has been seriously reduced. Every morning when she gets up and looks into the mirror, she can see that she is obviously haggard. There are two or three more fine lines in the corner of her eyes, which makes her have to cover them with powder. If such insomnia continues, she will soon step into the ranks of her peers. Madame Bo was a beautiful woman when she was young. However, no one who wanted to keep her youth and beauty was a beauty. Madame Bo always claimed to be better than others in this respect. She is nearly sixty, but she seems to be in her early thirties. She is the most attractive person in any occasion. Even the young girls can''t get over her. But at the thought that she would soon grow old, wrinkled and grey, Madame Bo shuddered. Although she knew that day would come sooner or later, the later the better, didn''t she? So after listening to Shen Ning''s words, she was excited almost immediately. "Yes, yes, you are right. Do I have any treatment for insomnia?" She blurted out the question, completely forgetting that the other side was the person she hated most. Asked after the export, her heart and dark hate, why he will insomnia, not all thanks to this girl! Since she met this girl, she felt like a big stone in her heart, which made her unable to eat and sleep. When will the girl go away and stay far away from her home, the big stone in her heart will be moved away and she can have a good sleep. "Madam''s illness is not serious, it is not difficult to treat, and there is no need to take medicine and injections. When I go back to make a medicine pillow, it will be of great help to your insomnia when you sleep at night." Shen Ning thought for a moment. "Thank you very much." Madame Bo tugged at the corners of her mouth, and said faintly. Shit medicine pillow! She scolded in her heart, but it was just the trick of a charlatan. Mrs. Bo is well-informed. She is very familiar with the promotion of such products as medicine pillows. They are all exaggerations, but in fact they have no effect at all. For example, she often believes that some of her health care bags are magic bags. But it turned out that they were all deceptive! Her best friend in the circle was not only cheated of money, but also delayed his illness. The lesson is not without depth. After that, Mrs. Bo did not believe in such exaggerated propaganda. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4143 If Shen Ning gives her pulse, and then prescribes some medicine or acupuncture plus massage, she may believe it. After all, she has witnessed that the old man''s legs have improved under her massage and acupuncture. Maybe it''s true that the girl has some skills in massage and acupuncture. But the medicine pillow god horse of forget. However, old man Bo seemed very satisfied and said to Shen Ning, "well, come back tomorrow. Remember to bring the pillow with you!" Tomorrow? Shen Ning was stunned for a moment, but still nodded and agreed. Mrs. Bo''s face suddenly became bad, and her mood fell to the extreme. She finally understood that the old man didn''t want the girl to bring any medicine pillow. Obviously, the old man took a fancy to the girl and tried to make a chance for the girl and his son to meet. I was taken as a gun by the old man. She was very upset, so she heard the old man say again: "girl, your medical skills are so good, why don''t you show me this grandson?" Hearing the speech, Shen Ning is stunned again. She can''t help but look up at the thin Mo Yan sitting on the sofa opposite. He''s sick, too? Madame Bo''s face sank and called out, "Dad!" She winked at old man Bo. Shen Ning didn''t understand what was going on. Bo Moyan stood up from the sofa, and her tall figure was like a huge shadow over Shen Ning''s body. He turned cold and walked out. "Stinky boy, stop for me!" Old man Bo called out. Thin ink words as if not heard, step and step quickly and big, blink of an eye from the living room to go out, and bang on the door. Soon, there was a roar of motors outside. His SUV shot out like a runaway arrow. You can see clearly from the long window. Mrs. Bo stood up from the sofa in a hurry and complained, "Dad, why are you talking about this? Isn''t that an obvious stimulus to him? " Mr. Bo''s face was a little embarrassed, and he seemed guilty and regretful, but he said firmly: "Xiaoning is a miracle doctor. What''s wrong with me asking her to see a doctor for the smelly boy? What if Xiaoyan could cure him? " Mrs. Bo didn''t even want to say, "it''s impossible! Even the world''s top doctors can''t help it. What can she do as a little girl? Dad, it''s too easy for you to believe others Hearing this, the old man was not happy. "What are you talking about?" he said! What is someone else, Xiaoning? Is that someone else? She''s my future granddaughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law you didn''t visit! " When Mrs. Bo saw that the old man was angry, she hung down her head and did not speak. Mr. Bo puffed and glared at Mrs. Bo, but he stopped talking about it. Shen Ning is full of doubts and is not convenient to ask. Now she can conclude that Bo Moyan is really sick. But where on earth did he get sick? She thought about it. In the past three days, she came to Bo''s house every day and saw him every time. Especially today, when she had dinner at the same table, he sat opposite her. As long as she looked up, she could see his clear and cold face. Although she did not deliberately look, but his every expression did not escape her eyes. She couldn''t stop herself from noticing him. Because whenever she saw his face, she could not help but think of Mo Chuan, the man she had loved in her bone marrow in the last life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4144 Now there is as like as two peas in front of her face, so that she can not resist, she can not do. His facial features are very deep, eyebrows straight eyes show, the shape of his eyes is slightly narrow, very similar to the eyes of Phoenix, this is a pair of eyes of mochuan! Every time she saw these eyes, Shen Ning felt that it was a deep well, which contained not water but wine. Let her involuntarily indulge. However, once full of tender eyes can no longer see. Her contact is that pair of Phoenix eyes in the cold as a stranger in the eyes, stabbed her heart a burst of pain. His skin color is not as white as mochuan, with a slight bronze color, looks more healthy and sunny. This has something to do with his military status. It''s a very healthy complexion. She didn''t feel like a patient at all. Well, he should not have physical problems, since it is not physical, that is psychological? Shen Ning thought of this, and a thought ran through her mind, which shocked her all over. Is he really dumb? Because she never heard a word from Bo Mo Yan. Originally she thought he was silent, just like his name. He was a man of gold. But after three days of contact, she felt that the fact was not as simple as she thought. Maybe, he really can''t talk. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but he can''t. However, neither Mr. Bo nor Mrs. Bo gave her a chance to ask questions. Old man Bo looked tired and depressed. He told Mrs. Bo to send Shen Ning away, and then he slowly walked up the stairs. Shen Ning looks at his back. His straight back is slightly bent. Every step is very slow, especially the right leg. She felt a sudden sadness. The God of the army, who was once invincible on the battlefield, is old. All his hopes now rest on his grandson. Bo Mo Yan is more important than everything in his heart. Mr. Bo entered the room and never came out again. Mrs. Bo didn''t follow the old man''s instructions and let the driver send Shen Ning back to the hotel. She casually found a reason to come out, but still didn''t send a car to see her off. She just wants to use this way to tell this girl that she doesn''t like her and doesn''t want her to step into the door of Bo family. Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t worry. She says goodbye politely and then leaves. She didn''t mind taking this part of the road, but when she got to the gate of the villa, she could call a car to leave. Walking more is good for your health. So she was in a good mood to enjoy the scenery along the way, and then came to the entrance of the villa. Not surprisingly, she saw the familiar black runner again. This time, instead of hiding in the shadow of the corner, but grandly stopped at the main entrance of the villa, just like its master, with a domineering momentum. Seeing Fu Shaobei again, she is no longer so nervous. The more you get along with him, the more she knows him. As a matter of fact, he is a very simple man with a strong and domineering appearance. Especially in terms of feelings, he is stubborn and single and somewhat morbid. He can do everything for her as long as she follows him. Of course, if she doesn''t offend him. She took the initiative to go to Fu Shaobei''s black sports car, opened the co pilot''s door and sat on it. This move obviously made Fu Shaobei in a good mood. He tilted his head to look at her, raised his hand to rub her hair, praised: "really good." It was as if she were his kitten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4145 Shen Ning felt a chill in her heart. She had no expression on her face. She said faintly, "let''s go." Because she knew that she came to Bo''s house to cure the old man and Fu Shaobei saw Bo Moyan leave alone in his SUV, so he was not jealous this time. Instead of taking her back to the hotel, he drove her to a luxurious private club. The car stops. Shen Ning doesn''t get off the bus immediately, but looks at him suspiciously. Fu Shaobei said two words: "eat." Shen Ning: Eat again. She just had a big meal at Bo''s house. Do you look like a bucket of rice, everyone wants to invite her to dinner? But she could not say that she had eaten it, because she knew Fu Shaobei didn''t eat at all. Maybe he came early in the morning and sat in the car waiting for hours. She ate and drank at Bo''s house, but he was hungry outside. She felt guilty at the thought. But on second thought, he was hungry for his own sake. He deserved it! Who told him not to do so many business, staring at what she did every day. This is a private club, only members can enter. Usually, the seats here are very tight. You need to book a week in advance to get a seat. Of course, Shen Ning doesn''t know all this. What''s more, Fu Shaobei is the boss behind this club. Fu Shaobei takes her to the red candle restaurant on the third floor. This floor is all single rooms. Each single room is decorated with unique features, some focusing on ocean style, some taking the warm route, and some luxurious and dazzling. Naturally, he chose the best single room. Not luxurious, but simple and generous, low-key in full of sentiment. This single room is all from his creativity and design. Shen Ning doesn''t know, but as soon as she enters the single room and sees the furnishings and arrangements around her, she feels like it inexplicably. Seeing her bright eyes, Fu Shaobei''s mood was inexplicably good. The corner of his cold lips rose slightly, and his sharp facial features became soft. "Do you like it here?" "Yes." Shen Ning nodded unabashedly and began to praise: "I like the layout and decoration of this room. This designer must be a very excellent talent." Fu Shaobei''s lip angle radian is bigger and bigger. He nodded. "Thank you for the compliment." Shen Ning''s eyes widened: "is this your design?" "Exactly." Fu Shaobei sat down, picked up the menu on the table and handed it to her, "it''s just a hobby. Order what you want." Shen Ning takes over the menu and doesn''t digest the news just now. The man who looks as cold and hard as ice, still likes interior design? You can''t judge a person by his appearance. She doesn''t like him any more, but she likes the room he designed. This style is really to her taste. The door of the single room is a kind of hollowed out and carved wooden door. Shen Ning''s heart suddenly moves when she sees the pattern of Ruyi rolling pattern. Some distant memories come to mind again. This single bag is a perfect blend of classical and modern styles. "If I really like it, I will design the bedroom after we get married, which will satisfy you." Fu Shaobei''s eyes have been staring at her face, without ignoring any of her tiny expressions. It can be seen that she really likes his design, which makes him feel uncontrollable. This sentence blurted out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4146 "What!" Shen Ning suddenly returns to her mind. His words make her cheek burn and her heart is in a state of anxiety. She gave him an angry look. Who said he was going to marry him? A fool talks about dreams! Unable to answer or object, she looked down at the menu. With just one glance, she was terrified. Nima! This club is killing people! Nima! A dish of Chinese cabbage should be more than 300! Nima! Is this a black shop? Although it was Fu Shaobei''s money, Shen Ning felt that the food was so expensive that she was very angry. She didn''t like to be trapped. The food here is three times more expensive than the five-star restaurant Shen Qingshan took her to yesterday! Fu Shao Bei saw her frowning and her small face was full of anger and asked, "why don''t you like the food here?" He didn''t want to take her out for dinner. He wanted to take her to the villa and make it for her. But he practiced all night last night, and the dishes he made were still hard to swallow. He also learned to fry the simplest French fries, and as a result, he scalded two big blisters on his slender and beautiful fingers. He can only give up temporarily. The cuisine of this club is second to none in the capital city, and it is also one of the industries in which he makes a lot of money. Every time he entertains distinguished guests, he will receive them here, and every time the guests are satisfied with their food. If you are satisfied with your meal, the business will be settled. So fu Shaobei is very confident about the food in his restaurant. But as soon as she didn''t like it, he fired the chef. Shen Ning shook his head, pointed to the menu and said, "don''t you think the price of this dish is too high? A Chinese cabbage to more than 300, this braised lion''s head to more than 1000, even if the real lion meat can not sell so expensive? This is the real man''s black shop! I don''t want to eat it here. " She put the menu on the table and looked up at Fu Shaobei. "I know you are rich, but it''s not such a way to spend money. You like to make people pit, but I don''t like it. How much does it cost to eat this meal! It''s better to donate it to charity. " Fu Shaobei stares at her, the radian of the corner of his lips is getting bigger and bigger, and suddenly says, "do you mean to save me money?" His heart was bursting with laughter. The girl loves his money. Has she taken him as her own? Shen Ning puffed her cheek and said, "I don''t like the boss of this club. It''s just a pit, the pit of a giant Mac!" Fu Shaobei tried to suppress his smile and said, "I am the pit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning opened her mouth and glared, and could not say a word. She just felt that a group of crows were flying over her head, and her expression was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a way to get in. This expression greatly pleased Fu Shaobei. He didn''t know what joy had become. But his face was still cold. "Order." He spat out two words. Shen Ning immediately picked up the menu and began to order. She doesn''t care. Since he is the boss, then the wool comes from the sheep. Why should she save him money? She ordered several of the most expensive dishes on the menu. The waiter in the room is a sweet little sister. Of course she knows her boss, but she has never seen her boss take the opposite sex to dinner. This is the first time. Is it the boss''s girlfriend? When Shen Ning orders, the waitress is secretly looking at Shen Ning. She wants to see what''s strange about her. She even makes the cold and handsome boss who has never been a lady look at her differently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4147 Appearance is good, do not apply powder face can see the skin is very good, delicate like water tofu, pinch a Zizi can come out of the water. Eyes big and black, crystal clear, as if made of crystal glass, inside can shine a person''s shadow. However, there are more beautiful girls than she is. The little sister of the waiter is the most beautiful woman in this club, so she is qualified to serve in this single room. She felt that her appearance was not inferior to the beauty brought by her boss. But why has the boss never looked at himself more? What else does this little beauty attract the boss? Hearing Shen Ning''s words, the maid began to despise Shen Ning. After a long time, the boss with his eyes on the top of his head actually likes a bumpkin! Shen Ning ordered seven or eight dishes in one breath, and the price was estimated to be tens of thousands. But Fu Shaobei, who was next to him, still had no expression on his face. Cow! She breathed hate in her heart. She really doesn''t understand the rich world. "Is that enough?" Fu Shaobei asked her. Shen Ning nodded. As a matter of fact, she was not hungry at all. She ordered these dishes just to vent her indignation. He took her to dinner without asking. Fu Shaobei told the waiter, "that''s all. Serve the food quickly." "OK." Miss waiters smile sweetly at her boss, but Fu Shaobei doesn''t even give her a straight eye. Miss waiters covered up her disappointment and left the room. Shen Ning blinked and suddenly said, "she likes you." Fu Shao said in a blank voice. He stares at her: "do you like me?" A word asked Shen Ning card shell, originally she also wanted to lift him, the result was lifted. She pretended to be indifferent and took a sip of her tea cup, but she was choked and coughed. "It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t like it now, you will like me in the near future." Fu Shaobei''s insistence on Tao. He crossed an arm, patted her on the back, and gazed at her with doting eyes. "Cough, cough, cough..." Shen Ning coughed even more when she heard this. At this time, the door of the box was suddenly knocked, and the sound of Dudu made the two people in the room stunned. Fu Shaobei frowned at once. Who doesn''t have eyes? Some people dare to disturb his room. Are the waiters dead? Don''t know what''s in the way? He was calm and silent. Outside the people knocked twice on the door, did not hear the inside answer, the man opened the carved door, walked in. This is quite impolite. "Ha, Shaobei, it''s you! I noticed it when you came in just now. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t think you were here! I haven''t seen you for months. You''ve been in D city all the time. Have you forgotten all your friends in Beijing? Do you know us brothers What came in was a young man in his twenties. He was dressed in fashionable clothes. He was wearing a famous brand. His hair was well combed. He spoke with an obvious Beijing accent. It''s a native of Beijing. He had a good appearance, but his smile was evil, and he looked like a dandy. As soon as he entered the door, he sat down beside Fu Shaobei, looking up and down at Shen Ning. He was very rude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4148 Without waiting for Fu Shaobei to speak, he gave a "Yo Ho" sound, stabbed Fu Shaobei with his shoulder, and said with a smile: "brother Bei, who is this beautiful little girl? Let''s introduce it to you. No wonder there is always no news from you recently. It turns out that you are very busy and busy dating beautiful girls Fu Shaobei''s face was not happy. He let himself back and frowned: "don''t talk nonsense." The young man continued to look at Shen Ning with a smile, and then said to Fu Shao: "the elder brothers are all outside. They all want to see you when they hear that you have come. I stopped them and said that they would like to explore the way to see if they have recognized the wrong person. Beige, you can hardly go back to the capital once. You can''t pay attention to your color but despise your friends. If you have beautiful eyebrows, you will forget your brother! You wait. I''ll go and get all the brothers. " With that, he quickly got up and left without waiting for Fu Shaobei to speak. Fu Shaobei''s face is very bad. He is not in the mood to talk about friendship with those brothers. But he can''t lift his butt and go away. After all, those are friends who have played together since childhood. Although he and these people have gradually separated in recent years, the elders of both sides have contacts. Looking at Shen Ning, he admonished him, "those people who come in a moment are all undisguised people. You don''t need to pay attention to whatever they say. When they fart, you just eat your own..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a voice at the door. "Oh, North brother, I forget my brother when I have a girlfriend. It''s farting to say what brothers said. Isn''t that killing some brothers in front of beautiful little girls? You''re so ungrateful. " During the conversation, several young people came in from the private room with female companions. Fortunately, this private room is very large, and a dozen people don''t feel crowded when they come in. These people should be very familiar with Fu Shaobei, and without waiting for him to speak, they found their own seat and sat down. Shen Ning and Fu Shaobei were originally separated by a seat. Fu Shaobei suddenly said, "sit down beside me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ning takes a look at him. Without speaking, she gets up and sits on the seat next to him. In this way, they are far away from the young people. Several young people''s eyes but all fell on her face, unscrupulously looked at her, did not hide the surprise on the face. This is the first time they saw Fu Shaobei with a female companion. Before that, they always thought Fu Shaobei was a monk who was not close to women. "Beige, who is this girl? Let''s introduce them to you!" The first one came in. The young man, with a cheeky smile on his face, winked at Fu Shaobei. Fu Shaobei, with a straight face, began to introduce Shen Ning one by one. "Chen Feiyang, who is dressed like a dog, is the executive vice chairman. The man wearing white casual clothes is Wang Zhendong. His father is the director of the Urban Construction Bureau, and the one wearing gold glasses is Luo Changlin. His father is a senior official in XX Province... " Of the six or seven young people, they were all yamen princes. Shen Ning now knows where these people come from. It turned out that they were fighting against Laozi''s power. These childe yamen are obviously dissatisfied with Fu Shaobei''s introduction. Chen Shuyang said with a smile: "beige, you can''t introduce our people to you. Why do you want to take our Laozi? It seems that our elder brothers rely on Laozi to be powerful. Isn''t it that we are despised by the little girls? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4149 Fu Shaobei said coldly, "am I wrong?" Chen Shuyang and other yamen all laughed and nodded: "yes, yes, beige is right." Obviously, Fu Shaobei is the leader of this group of Yamen. Although he is not dominant in age and several yamen are older than him, everyone calls him beige. Shen Ning knows that in the circle of the yamen, what they are willing to accept as the leader is not their own ability or ability, but whether their own Laozi''s official position is high enough. The higher the position of Laozi is, the higher the status of his son will naturally rise. If Laozi''s official position has no future, his son will not be able to raise his head in the Yamen circle. Shen Ning was puzzled. It''s true that Fu''s group is one of the largest groups in D city. But if you look at the capital, can you count it? Even if you can really stand in the capital, it is just a top-level financial group. How can these yamen dare not underestimate it? Unless Fu Shaobei has a background she doesn''t know. Chen Shuyang pointed to Shen Ning and said with a smile, "North elder brother, you have introduced several brothers. Why don''t you introduce this little beauty to elder brothers?" Fu Shaobei really wants to dig out the eyes of these men staring at Shen Ning''s face, and then throw them into their faces. He still held back the thought of his childhood friendship. He said with a cold face: "she is a miracle doctor. If you are sick, you can look for her. I will take care of her and give you a 20% discount." Several yamen quit. "What do you mean, beige, when we meet, we curse that we are sick!" They didn''t take Shen Ning as a doctor. They thought it was Fu Shaobei who fooled them. Even if Shen is really a doctor, they don''t see it. These people are young and in good health. They don''t feel sick or hurt. They just think Fu Shaobei''s taste is a little strange. After so many years of not looking for a girlfriend, I found a doctor. How afraid he is to be ill! In other words, he really has some unspeakable addiction to find a doctor to be his girlfriend? The childe in the Yamen exchanged their sight, and all of them secretly laughed. Fu Shaobei directly calls the waiters and beauties and throws them to several Yamen to order food to stop the mouths of these people. Chen Feiyang knew that the club was the property of Fu Shaobei, and he was not polite. He ordered more than a dozen dishes and filled the table steaming with heat. All of them don''t drink when they come out to eat. They drink the most expensive. Shen Ning looks on coldly. Seeing that the table is filled with wine and vegetables, she is afraid that there is no 100000 at least. But it''s none of her business. She just needs to be a spectator quietly and fill her stomach. Shen Ning has no good impression on these uninvited Yamen. But she wants to be a transparent person quietly, which doesn''t mean that these childish brothers who have no wind and no fire don''t look for her. Chen Feiyang is obviously interested in her, for nothing else, because she is the first woman to appear beside Fu Shaobei. He beckoned and asked the waiters and beauties to bring a bottle of royal salute. Then he took a look at Fu Shaobei and said boldly: "I will pay for all the wine and dishes today. Beige, although this is your territory, you must give me this face!" Fu Shaobei frowned and just wanted to speak out against it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4150 Shen Ning quietly pulled him, put her lips close to his ear and said in a soft voice, "whatever he wants. Since he is willing to pay, let him break the second fortune." Her voice waxy, like soft marshmallow, with a sweet breath blowing in his ears. Fu Shaobei felt that his whole right ear was going to be sweet and crisp. He was happy in his heart, looked at Chen Feiyang, light way: "good." This is agreement. Chen Feiyang is more excited. In their eyes, money is a number. They don''t care how much money they spend, what they care about is face and appearance. It doesn''t matter how much money you spend. It''s important to show off in front of Shen Ning. He also asked the waiter beauty to bring two goblets, opened the royal salute and poured them into the cups. One bottle of wine is just half filled, and two glasses are full. He picked up a glass full of whiskey and brought it to Shen Ning with a smile. "Doctor beauty, I''m very happy to meet you for the first time. Please have a drink. We''ll be friends in the future. If you need anything, just call me Chen Feiyang. I promise to be on call." All the princes in the Yamen cheered and encouraged Shen Ning to drink the wine. Fu Shaobei frowned again, and was not happy to write it on his face. Royal Salute is not an ordinary wine, its price is very expensive, and its aftereffect is very strong. This bottle of whisky has 40 degrees, 600 ml, and this one is 150 ml, nearly three Liang. Even if people who can drink down, I''m afraid they can''t eat it, let alone Shen Ning? These stinky boys obviously want to see his fu Shaobei''s women make a fool of themselves! Fu Shaobei wanted to attack on the spot, ready to throw out this group of uninhabited guys. The original good mood all these not long eyes guy to mix up, he a stomach gas. Shen Ning stood up and nodded with a smile: "since Chen Shao is so polite, I must drink this glass of wine. But don''t Chen Shao think this kind of drinking method is too petty? Why don''t we change it into a large glass and mix up the wine, half a person and one mouthful Her words immediately won the applause of the scene. These yamen princes are all masters who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Seeing Shen Ning''s initiative to have wine with Chen Feiyang, there is no one who can''t make a fuss. Chen Feiyang murmured in his heart and took a glance at the half bottle of Royal Salute left. Drink half a bottle at a time, which is very powerful. Although her drinking capacity is not bad, what if the little girl is more powerful? But the small partners around him are all in the coax, and he is difficult to get off. If he said no, would he not show his weakness in public, indicating that he was not even as good as a woman? He immediately said with a smile: "good, refreshing! Let''s drink half of each other and drink dry in one gulp, just like a beautiful doctor He called the waiter for two large-sized glasses. He poured the wine from the two goblets into two large ones, and then mixed up the remaining wine in the bottles. The amount of wine in the two large glasses is about the same. Chen Feiyang''s heroic way to Shen Ning: "beauty doctor, you pick first." Shen Ning casually picked up a cup and said with a smile, "I''ll drink this cup. Chen Shao, please." Fu Shaobei frowned again. He got up to get her glass and said in a deep voice, "what kind of wine do you want to drink for a little girl? I''ll drink it for you." The crowd was shouting and laughing, and there were many strange shouts. "Is beige in love?" "Tut Tut, miracle doctor little beauty, look how good our northern brother is to you." "We''ve never seen Beige block wine for others before..." All the Yamen are quacking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4151 Fu Shaobei almost wanted to grab the glass and pour it on the faces of the group of people who didn''t know what to do. Shen Ning smiles at him and blinks: "I can do it." There was a sly flash in her eyes, like a fox. As soon as Fu Shaobei saw this familiar look, his heart jumped. The girl''s stomach is bursting with water He thought of the shriveled food he had eaten under her hand, and his mood became very good. He touched her head and whispered, "OK, but don''t try to be brave if you can''t drink it. There''s me." At the end of the sentence, Shen Ning''s heart was very hot, and she only felt the soul stirring. She lowered her eyes and whispered. Soon, she raised her eyelids again. Her eyes were bright and she looked at Chen Feiyang. She raised her glass with a smile and touched him: "Chen Shao, let''s do it." Shen Ning is so forthright, which is beyond Chen Feiyang''s expectation. It was the first time he met such a girl in the wine market. He immediately nodded happily and said, "well, I''m a man, so I''ll do it first." With that, he took up his big glass and drank the whole glass without blinking. After drinking, he also put his glass down and said to Shen Ning with a smile: "doctor beauty, look at you. You can drink leisurely. If you are drunk, our northern brother will be distressed." Shen Ning smiles and puts the cup on her lips, making a gesture to drink. All eyes were fixed on her face. Chen Feiyang also looked at her directly. Even he couldn''t hold the big glass of wine when he drank it. Then he would see how the little girl made a fool of herself and became drunk. He didn''t mean to Shen Ning. He just wanted to tease Shen Ning when he saw that she was Fu Shaobei''s female companion. Such as they are simple minded and underdeveloped, they will not consider the consequences. Chen Feiyang''s face suddenly changed before Shen Ning''s wine touched his lips. He only felt a heat wave rising suddenly in his stomach, which ran straight up his throat with the speed of thunder. It''s broken! Chen Feiyang whispered, taking a deep breath, trying to suppress the heat wave. However, when he took a breath, he gave a "burp" and a very loud wine burp. A wine burp just finished, followed by another one. Every wine burp has a strong wine smell. Chen Feiyang and a white face instantly rose red, red as if to drip blood. He grabbed his neck with one hand and pounded his chest with the other, trying to stop one after another of the burps, but the more so, the louder his hiccups became. What a pain! He never knew that the feeling of burping would be so painful. There was a fire burning in his chest, which seemed to burst. Every time he belched, he felt suffocated. However, when he turned his eyes, his eyes were protruding and he was short of breath. All the childe in the Yamen were shocked. "Feiyang, what''s the matter with you?" "Chen Shao, don''t scare us!" all sorts of gossip, Chen Fei Yang rickety turned a circle, and then splash up to fall down on the sky, face muscles twisted, mouth slanting, mouth white foam. The crowd was stunned. However, after drinking half a bottle of royal salute, with Chen Shao''s liquor capacity, he would not be so inept. Why would he suddenly fail? "Come on, call 120!" Someone took out a mobile phone to call for emergency, but his fingers were shaking, so he could not press the number. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4152 At this time, Shen Ning put down her glass, separated the crowd in no hurry, and said, "please give him enough breathing space, and I will treat him." On hearing this, they remembered that Fu Shaobei had just introduced that she was a miracle doctor. Can she really cure? Shen Ning goes to Chen Feiyang. Chen Feiyang has two straight hooks. His eyes are raised. He breathes like a cow. His face is red and almost purple. The white foam in the corner of his mouth is as much as the fish on the shore. It''s as scary as that looks. Shen Ning only looked at it and said, "don''t worry, Chen Shao is OK. It''s just that you drink a little more quickly, and it will be better soon." When people listen, who believe it! Chen Shao clearly means to die at once, but you are still there saying that it''s OK to cheat the ghost. Shen Zhong, not in a hurry, went down to Chen Ning. Chen Feiyang let out a scream. He jumped up from the ground, covered his mouth and glared at Shen Ning. "Why did you poke me! It''s killing me All of them were shocked and glared at Chen Feiyang. "Chen Shao, you, you, you..." "How are you?" Their eyes are coming out. Just now, Chen Feiyang was stabbed with a chopstick just like a dead fish. Will it be OK immediately? What''s the situation? Chen Feiyang only felt sharp pain in his upper lip, covered his mouth and could not speak for a moment. However, the heat wave between his chest and abdomen slowly fell back into his stomach, just dizzy and bloated. He understood that this was the result of the upsurge of wine. What happened just now, he is still a little confused, only know that he keeps burping, which will suffocate him to death. As for how good he is, it''s all in a muddle. All the Yamen came back to God and said, "Chen Shao, it''s the miracle doctor beauty who saved you." "She stabbed your people with her chopsticks, and you''ll be fine right away!" "If it wasn''t for her, you''d be in trouble." "Don''t hurry up, thank you, beauty!" Chen Feiyang That girl saved his life? But these guys don''t lie. They say yes, it must be. He blushed and said to Shen Ning, "thank you for saving me." Shen Ning said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I charge a lot for my treatment. However, this meal is Chen Shao''s treat. This time, you won''t be charged. It''s just Chen Shao. You should pay attention to drinking in the future. If you drink like this again, I''m afraid it will happen again." "Ah?" Chen Feiyang opens his mouth wide. His stomach would not feel well after drinking wine for several days. However, the Yamen childe like them would go to the wine table almost every day. Either they invited others or others invited them, and they didn''t pull it every day. In the wine market, everyone is a hero, Chen Feiyang is also very kind, never willing to admit defeat. But it''s the first time I''ve had such a bad attack today. There was a moment when he felt like he was really going to wind up. "Doctor beauty, how do you see that I have stomach trouble?" After Chen Feiyang was shocked, his face showed curiosity. "I''m a Chinese medicine doctor. I can tell by your complexion." "Traditional Chinese medicine? Don''t you have to feel the pulse to diagnose the disease? " Chen Feiyang doubts way. Although he has never seen traditional Chinese medicine, he always does it on TV. Shen Ning said with a smile: "there are four kinds of traditional Chinese medicine techniques. Looking is to see the color of the skin. Cutting is the pulse. Looking is the first word. So long as you look at the complexion, you can judge the symptoms." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4153 Chen Feiyang opened his mouth and couldn''t close it: "is TCM really so magical?" His friends were also shocked. Fu Shaobei snorted coldly and said, "you can try again if you don''t believe it." These yamen princes look at each other, with the example of Chen Feiyang, they can see it with their own eyes and believe it. A yamen childe named Wang Zhendong took a look at Shen Ning and said, "doctor beauty, I''m not feeling well these days. Can you take a look at it for me?" His tone was very polite. But in fact, he dug a hole for Shen Ning. Isn''t the other side saying that you can see what you have as long as you look at yourself? So he only said that he was not feeling well, but he did not say what disease he had. He meant to take a test of Shen Ning. Shen Ning looked at him with a smile: "no problem, but my fee is a little expensive." Wang Zhendong''s Laozi is the director of XX Bureau. The most important thing in his family is money. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, he is not happy. Do you think you have no money? He immediately patted his chest and said, "as long as you can cure me, money is not a problem." "Well, since you can afford it, I''ll give you a prescription that will cure your asthma." Shen Ning is still that smiling expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Zhendong didn''t speak. His eyes were wide open and looked at Shen Ning. He does have asthma problems, but not very serious, only in the season will attack. But he did not attack at all, and even his familiar friends did not know that he had this problem. How did the little beauty know about it? I don''t know her at all? "How do you know?" "Just listen to your voice. This is the basic skill of traditional Chinese medicine." Shen Ning smiles. She takes out a napkin and spreads it on the table. She takes the pen with her and writes with a Shua Shua. Everyone looked at her and was surprised, especially Wang Zhendong. Isn''t it amazing that one sentence can tell that he has asthma? Shen Ninggang wrote a prescription, ready to pass to Wang Zhendong, Wang Zhendong has been anxious to take over. He could not help being silly when he saw that all the names of traditional Chinese medicine and the prescriptions for decoction were written on the paper. At ordinary times, he goes to see Western medicine every time he has asthma attack, take medicine and hang water. Now let him take Chinese medicine. Is this prescription really reliable? Shen Ning glanced at him and said, "the next time you take ten doses of asthma, you can go to the root and never relapse again. If this prescription doesn''t work, you can find Fu Shao at any time. If it works, pay me the fee. " Wang Zhendong still has some doubts. He is not suspicious of Shen Ning''s medical skills, but the nature of traditional Chinese medicine. But he still thanks Shen Ning and puts away the napkin with the prescription. Another yamen named Luo Changlin also became interested and said with a smile, "doctor beauty, what''s wrong with me?" Shen Ning looked at him and said, "take two steps." "What?" Luo Changlin was stunned. "I''ll see if you take a few steps." Shen Ning said again. The crowd was stunned, and then burst out a burst of laughter. They all think of the famous sketch of Spring Festival Gala and think Shen Ning is joking. Luo Changlin blushed and glared at the crowd. Shen Ning solemnly said: "your condition is a little special. I can judge if you take two steps." Luo Changlin relieved his embarrassment and walked happily around the room. Shen Ning nodded: "you often have headache, poor memory, and you can''t find out the reason when you go to the hospital for examination, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4154 Luo Changlin: He was scared. Because Shen Ning said it well. When they saw his expression, they knew that Shen Ning was right. The expressions on their faces were wonderful. "You, you, how do you know that?" After a long time, Luo Changlin stammered out. Shen Ning didn''t answer his question. She took the napkin and began to write the prescription. While writing, he said: "when you were a child, you were poisoned by puffer fish. This is the sequela of food poisoning. You can take this prescription three times a day for three consecutive days." Luo Changlin is so scared that he can''t even speak. His eyes are staring at Shen Ning. Oh, my God! Is this a man or an immortal? How can he even know that he was poisoned by puffer fish when he was a child. That was when he was nine years old. He had forgotten himself for a long time. No wonder he always felt headache and had a bad memory. He always ranked the top of the list. Since then, his ranking has plummeted. Every time he goes to school, he has to use his relationship to enter a good school. His grades are always the tail of the crane. Although his grades were poor, he was lucky that he could not worry about eating and drinking. Luo Changlin took the prescription faintly, still as if in a sleepwalk. Shen Ning said again: "after eating well, like Chen Shao, he pays Fu Shao the diagnosis fee." She knew that she couldn''t get along with these people, and the doctor was just talking about it. But through this incident, Fu Shaobei had a long face in front of his friends. Even if she offended him in the future, he thought that maybe he would let him go. Luo Changlin has not yet woken up from the state of sleepwalking, he is pushed aside by another person. The man, tall, thin and white, yelled in a hurry, "doctor, look at me, look at me..." The urgency of the monkey made everyone laugh. Shen Ning also laughed along with the others, glanced at him, shook his head and said, "I can''t cure your disease. Your right leg is fractured and there is a steel nail in it. If you insisted on rehabilitation, you could recover in less than a year. Unfortunately, it''s a little late now. But as long as you keep exercising, you can walk normally The man was numb, then snapped his fingers and cried, "all right! What a miracle doctor Everyone was shocked. These yamen childe brothers usually have seen the world, but they are all convinced by Shen Ning''s medical skills. It''s an unheard of and unheard of wonder! Fu Shaobei looked at the small partners this pair of gaping appearance, the United States straight bubble. His eyes towards Shen Ning became hot and unabashed. But there are others who are not convinced. It''s the girlfriends brought by these boys. The purpose of the young man''s wife is to compare with each other, who''s beautiful, brilliant and capable. When they saw that today''s limelight was all occupied by Shen Ning, they were not angry. A very beautiful woman''s companion said, "doctor beauty, do you see what''s wrong with me?" There was a hint of provocation in her tone. Shen Ning looks at her. The woman is really very beautiful, with a delicate figure. When she smiles at the man beside her, she is sweet and charming. She is a famous movie star. She just starred in a very popular movie some time ago. She is very famous in the capital. Many young men are pursuing her and are proud to be favored by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4155 Before Shen Ning appeared, she was the protagonist in the party. The eyes of those childe looking at her were hot and attractive, and she was very proud. But all the scenery is proud of, have been taken away by Shen Ning. With her amazing medical skills? She doesn''t believe it! Shen Ning looked very carefully, then slowly nodded her head, but did not speak. The companion said with a smile, "Miss Shen, can''t you see it?" She is very confident, because she knows that she is OK, healthy and delicious. Shen Ning said with a smile: "you are in good health, no problem, but..." She paused and added, "there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not." "Say what you see. As long as you say it right, I won''t deny it." The woman chuckled with a sneer in her eyes. Shen Ning said, "well, I''ll just say that. I just think it''s a pity that your nose originally grew very well. Although it''s not straight enough, it''s very straight, but you''re not satisfied. You just move a knife and pad something. This thing doesn''t affect it for the time being. But when you''re 30 years old, I''m afraid it will change. So I suggest that you take out the things in your nose as soon as possible. ¡± as soon as she finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became embarrassed. Childe brothers all don''t speak, all stare at that female companion''s nose. Even their girlfriends. The girl felt like a flower growing on her nose. Even if it didn''t grow, it was also seen by the public. When her face was hot, she was furious. This stinky girl, how dare you say she has cosmetic surgery in public! In fact, in the entertainment industry, cosmetic surgery is not a big deal at all. It is already the open secret of the stars. Which beautiful star hasn''t had it? Eye opening, nose augmentation, chin pad, cheek grinding God horse''s fundamental is common, good! But Shen Ning said it in public, and the female companion felt full of irony. She must be jealous of her beauty! So she said with a smile: "thank you for Miss Shen''s advice, but you are wrong this time. My nose is natural, and I haven''t moved a knife at all." She denied it. As for the matter of cosmetic surgery, if the party concerned does not admit it, others can''t do anything about her. After all, there is no evidence. Shen Ning didn''t argue with her. She suggested, "it''s no fun just to drink. Why don''t we play a game of pig nose? Those who lose will have to change their noses. " With that, the woman''s face immediately changed. She picked up her bag and said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll go to the bathroom." Before her partner could speak, she stomped out of the room in high heels. In this way, it''s tantamount to taking the initiative. The men in the room burst into laughter, and even their girlfriends giggled. The gentleman who brought the girl companion was shameless and spat on the ground and said, "bah, it''s been a long time. I preached that I''m natural beauty all day long. I''m blind and believe her! Never look for her again Shen Ning smiles and doesn''t speak again. The attempted provocation girl went to the bathroom and never came back. She must have known that even if she came back, she also lost her support, and she had no face to come back. The atmosphere in the private room began to warm up. Childe brothers want to propose a toast to Shen Ning, but they dare not, because they can see that their northern brother seems quite nervous about the miracle doctor little beauty. They will not be so uninterested and pluck hair from the tiger''s buttocks of beige. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4156 It''s no harm to make a joke. Beige won''t be angry, but if he really wants to move the person on his sharp heart, he will definitely turn his face and be merciless. A meal ended in a very lively atmosphere. When they found out that Shen Ning was a doctor in a big hospital, they were surprised to learn that she was only a college student who had just graduated and majored in psychology. Chen Feiyang even said that it''s a pity that he grabbed his head and suggested: "little miracle doctor, do you want to open a private clinic? As long as you open a clinic in the capital, I can guarantee that your business will be booming!" When they heard this, they all agreed and praised it as a good idea. Chen Feiyang was elated and said: "as long as you have this intention, I''ll take care of everything in the clinic. As long as you are in charge of consultation, looking for the house to decorate and handle the certificate, all the things will be handed over to me!" In their circle, Lao Tzu is from all walks of life and all of them are top leaders. The procedure of setting up a clinic is very complicated, but for them, it is a piece of cake. Shen Ning''s heart moved. She did have this plan, but now it is a bit too hasty. The main reason is that her plan has not been completed. If she went to the capital to open a clinic, wouldn''t it be tantamount to giving up the plan? Thank you very much for his sincere offer. "Thank you very much, Chen Shao. If I want to open a clinic, I will ask you for help." "It''s on me!" Chen Feiyang clapped his chest very loud. Fu Shaobei glanced at them and said coldly, "you can go." "Ha ha, North elder brother thinks we are in the way. Let''s go!" Chen Feiyang, with a wave of his hand, left the private room with the crowd. Then they all turned back and waved goodbye to Shen Ning. Shen Ning also smiles and waves. She didn''t like this kind of Yamen childe before, but after a meal, she found that although they had a lot of dandy habits, they were not bad hearted. They didn''t cheat men and women with their own Lao Tzu. They just gathered together to eat, drink and have fun. It''s hard to imagine that Fu Shaobei, a man with only one mind for work, would make friends with these people. Soon there was no one left of the group. Only Fu Shaobei and Shen Ning are left in the room. Fu Shaobei suddenly turned around and looked at her with bright eyes. Her eyes were burning like a fire. She was so excited that she wanted to retreat. He took her in his hand, staring at her and asked, "no matter what happens in the future, just look for me. Do you know?" Shen Ning knows what he means. He is jealous of Chen Feiyang. She nodded and said, "it''s too late. Take me back." Fu Shaobei did not let go of his hand and decided, "do you want to open a clinic?" He thought Chen Feiyang had made a good suggestion. "No, not for the time being." Shen Ning Dao. "Why?" Shen Ning didn''t want to say why. She said, "when I have this idea, I''ll be the first to ask you for help." "Well, it''s a deal." Fu Shaobei didn''t ask again. He shook her fingers and strode out of the single room. He is the boss of the club. Many people know him. On the way, he always meets people who say hello to him. Without exception, they all look at Shen Ning around him. The eyes clearly regarded her as Fu Shaobei''s woman. Shen Ning gnaws her teeth secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4157 Fu Shaobei stopped and asked her, "when will I return to D city?" Shen Ning a Leng, this just remembered oneself told him, wait for thin old man''s leg a good, oneself will leave. She pondered and said, "the day after tomorrow." She wanted to see Bo Moyan. Although both sides still didn''t say a word, she won the favor of Mr. Bo. In the future, she wanted to see him again and have a chance. What''s more, father Bo has already sent an invitation to her. When he recovers from surgery, he will invite the Shen family to visit. She''ll see him again. "Let''s go together." Fu Shao North Road. When Shen Ning thinks of it, he flies the private plane and refuses: "no, I''ll go back with my family, so I won''t bother you." Fu Shaobei said unhappily: "and I also use this to see outside?" Shen Ning quickly shakes her head to show that she does not mean that. Fu Shaobei looked at her and suddenly asked, "are you busy tomorrow? Go to my house and see my parents? " Shen Ning was scared and shook her hands fast: "no, no, I have something to do tomorrow." How did this develop to meeting parents? Her heart was almost out of her throat. If she was dragged to his parents by him, she would be speechless. "What''s more important than meeting my parents?" Fu Shaobei''s face sank and the rain was about to come. "I promised Mr. Bo that I would send him a pillow tomorrow." Shen Ning tells the truth. "What pillow?" Fu Shaobei frowned. "Well, Madame Bo has insomnia, so I want to buy some herbs to put in the pillow, because people''s head and neck are covered with meridians. If you sleep on the medicine pillow for a long time, the heat generated by the head can stimulate the efficacy of the pillow. At the same time, it can be better absorbed and stimulate the acupoints slowly for a long time to achieve the purpose of prevention and treatment." Although there are many medical terms, Fu Shaobei still understood. He was quite interested and said, "is this medicine pillow so magical? Besides insomnia, what disease can you treat? " "It can also treat hypertension, diabetes Many diseases are effective, although some diseases can not be completely cured, but can achieve the effect of remission Shen Ning replied meticulously. When it comes to medicine, she can talk. Fu Shaobei is especially fond of her. When she mentions her medical knowledge, her eyes are bright and twinkle even more than the stars in the sky. The way she talked at the banquet just now was deeply engraved in his heart. Fu Shaobei suddenly asked, "what kind of pillow do you think I need?" When Shen Ning heard the speech, she carefully observed his complexion and said, "you are in good health. However, because you have been facing the computer for a long time, your eyes will often feel tired. Now it''s OK to be young. When you are about 35 years old, you will wear glasses because of myopia." Fu Shaobei That''s true of NEMA! Recently, he did feel tired of his eyes. He had to drop the best eye drops every night before going to bed, but the effect was not very good. Shen Ning said with a smile: "but don''t worry. Li Mingzhen''s Compendium of Materia Medica records a method of eye pillow, which is more suitable for you. It uses tartary buckwheat skin, chrysanthemum, cassia seed, mung bean and black bean skin to make medicine pillow, which can clear the mind and eyesight and relieve eye fatigue every day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4158 As soon as Fu Shaobei''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "I''ll take this eye pillow." After a pause, he added, "I want you to do it yourself!" Shen Ning can''t help stroking her forehead. This man looks tall and mature, but this temper is like a child, he gave others candy, he saw also must quarrel for. "Well, well, I''ll make it for you tomorrow." As soon as she promised, Fu Shaobei seemed very happy, and immediately drove her to the largest drugstore in the capital, which had both Chinese and Western medicine. Shen Ning has all the herbs she wants. She bought several different herbs and then went to the gift shop to buy four large goose feather pillows. Fu Shaobei looked at her suspiciously: "Why buy four? Who else do you want to send? Is it thin ink? " There was a surge of jealousy in his heart. Shen Ning rolled her eyes at him: "one is for Mr. Bo, one for Mrs. Bo, one for you, and one for your grandmother." She gave the old lady pulse last time, found that the old lady''s blood pressure is a little high, take antihypertensive drugs, the effect is not good, if you often use pillow, it has a good effect on lowering blood pressure. Fu Shaobei kneaded her hair with satisfaction, praising: "really good." As soon as he heard that her two pillows were for himself and grandma, his heart was filled with joy, and the vinegar that had just risen disappeared. Back in the hotel, Shen Ning puts four pillows on the bed, takes out the medicine bag and prepares to sew the medicine pillow. Just then the doorbell rang. She went to open the door. Shen Qingshan, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun stood outside. Shen Qingshan has been waiting in the hotel for a long time. His eyes are straight. He kept listening, and finally heard Shen Ning coming back from the next room. He immediately came to ask about today''s situation. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter are also very concerned about this matter. Of course, what they expected was the opposite of Shen Qingshan. The best dead girl treatment failure, experts severely hit the face, and then by the old man kicked out, so it is right! As soon as Shen Qingshan entered the door, he couldn''t wait to ask, "tell me, is the leg of old man bo ok?" Shen Ning glances at Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun and sees the color of their expectation. She knew they would never expect the old man to recover. "Dad..." Shen Ning deliberately hesitated, and then said, "three days later, the old man will be hospitalized for surgery." "What!" Shen Qingshan is like a bolt from the blue, and the whole person is confused. He was full of confidence in this daughter, as long as she cured the old man''s leg, she married into the Bo family is a certainty! But now He felt that he had been beaten by a stick, and he couldn''t find the north. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun suddenly showed the color of ecstasy. Great! Old man Bo still wants to have an operation to cut his legs. The girl didn''t cure the old man''s leg. Instead, she delayed the treatment. The old man will hate her, and the whole family of Bo will hate her! She will never marry to the Bo family in her life. Shen Ning suddenly said: "Aunt Chen, Xiaoyun, you seem very happy?" Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun quickly shut up their smiles and put on a worried expression: "you are wrong. We are worried about the old man." But this expression is too unnatural, Shen Qingshan also can see. His heart is full of depression and disappointment, and it is not easy to attack Shen Ning. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s smile hit the muzzle of the gun, and the fire in his chest ran up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4159 "What a laugh! The old man is going to have an operation. You can still laugh Shen Qingshan gave Chen Mingli a big mouth with a backhand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Mingli almost spurted blood from a mouthful. She didn''t say anything, and she was beaten? Turning her head, she stares at Shen Ning with murderous eyes. Dead girl, she remembered this account. Shen Ning slowly pulled the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "Dad, I have another good news to tell you." "What''s the good news?" Shen Qingshan''s face is still twisted, not recovered from the blow just now. "The old man can get out of bed and walk today, but the shrapnel in his leg still needs to be removed by surgery, so three days later, the old man only needs to do a small operation to remove the shrapnel. There is no danger at all..." Before Shen Ning''s words were finished, Shen Qingshan jumped three feet high and widened his eyes: "is what you said true? The old man doesn''t need amputation? " He still can''t believe it. "Dad, how dare I lie about such a thing." "Ha ha ha, great! That''s very kind of you Shen Qingshan changed from anger to joy and burst into laughter. "By the way, Dad, one more thing." "What''s the matter? Tell me." Now Shen Qingshan is in full bloom. He is even more comfortable than Zhu Bajie who ate eighteen ginseng fruits. He can see that everything is good and beautiful. Especially for his daughter, the more he looks, the more he likes it. I really gave birth to a treasure! "The old man said that after he was discharged from hospital after surgery, he would like to invite our family to visit." Shen Ning conveyed the meaning of old man Bo. "Really?" Shen Qingshan''s eyes were bigger than before. He is too happy to find the north now. One by one, the good news overwhelmed him. Shen Ning nodded her head: "Dad, but it''s not urgent. The old man needs to recover for a period of time after the operation. Let''s go back to D city first." Shen Qingshan couldn''t keep his mouth shut. According to his intention, he would go back to D city and live in the capital city directly. He would visit him immediately after he recovered from his illness. But he thought Shen Ning''s proposal was also good. The old man recovers also needs time, oneself cannot appear too anxious, is not reserved. In addition, he has asked for leave to come to the capital this time. In this election, he can''t ask for a long leave, otherwise he will give others a loophole. Thinking about it, he agreed. "Well, let''s book a ticket for tomorrow." Shen Ning shook her head and said, "order the day after tomorrow. I''ll go to the thin house again tomorrow. Madam Bo has some insomnia, so I''m going to make a medicine pillow for her." "Good, good, should be, should be." Shen Qingshan is now obedient to her words. He''s almost bubbling now. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun listen to Shen Ning''s words, but in their hearts, there is a bad feeling. What''s going on? Dead girl actually sent medicine pillow to Madame Bo. Can''t she hold this leg of Madame Bo? Mrs. Bo doesn''t want to see her! Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter''s heart is like a cat''s paw. She would like to call Mrs. Bo immediately to ask for a clear answer. Mrs. Bo is their last straw. If they lose this support, they will never marry into the Bo family. "Xiaoning, why don''t I take Xiaoyun to Bo''s house with you tomorrow. We also want to visit the old man and his wife and say hello to them." Chen Mingli said brazenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4160 If Shen Ning doesn''t agree with her, she will continue to pull down her face and beg. She will be happy to go to Bo''s house and let her kneel down. Try to get a chance for your daughter anyway. Shen Ning looked at her and nodded her head happily: "good." Chen Mingli was stunned by her promise. How happy! This wench can be in abdomen hold back bad, give oneself next set? Chen Mingli began to mutter, but her heart a horizontal, even if it is a trick she also recognized, she must go to the Bo family. Shen Qingshan was also a little excited. He also wanted to go, but he thought that he was the head of the family after all. It would be rash to go to the door without invitation. It would be better for his wife to take his two daughters. "Since you are going to Bo''s tomorrow, you can''t go shopping empty handed while you still have time." Shen Qingshan looked at Chen Mingli, "what you prepared last time, people can''t look up to it at all. This time, you should prepare carefully." Chen Mingli agreed. She looked at the pillow on Shen Ning''s bed from the corner of her eyes and despised her. What does Bo''s family have? Do you want these broken pillows? Take such things to the door, must be thrown out by the Bo family! You can press down the dead girl''s things if you choose any gift. She is full of confidence. "Lao Shen, don''t worry. I will definitely choose a gift that will satisfy both the master and Mrs. Bo this time." Chen Mingli thought of what Shen Ning said. The old man is about to have an operation, and Madame Bo is still sleepless. Isn''t this gift ready to be given? She went to the drugstore to buy very expensive wild ginseng and pilose antler, ready to give the old man tonic body. The candidate for Bo Fu is imported fragrance, which is helpful for sleeping. Shen Qingshan was very happy today. He took the whole family to the restaurant on the top floor for dinner. Shen Ning went back to her room after dinner. She had to make a medicine pillow as soon as possible. Although the pillow is ready-made, but the proportion of medicinal materials is also very important, need careful deployment. She was busy until late at night. * many people think that Fu''s group is the leader of D City, but few people know that the foundation of Fu family in Beijing is bigger than that in D city. The Fu family has more than ten sets of industries under the name of the capital. Among them, the second old Fu family lived in a luxurious villa like a palace. It''s not too much to describe the house price here with an inch of land and gold. Only the top rich can afford such a palace. In the huge dining room, the light is very soft. A family of four is having dinner. Usually only Fu Shaobei''s father and wife live in the palace. Fu Shaobei and Fu Xiaowei have their own residences. But on weekends, as long as they are in the capital, Fu Shaobei and Fu Xiaowei will come home to have dinner with their father. Today is no exception. Fu Zhengzhou and Mrs. Fu were very happy to see that a pair of children were back. A large table of dishes was made in the kitchen, which they liked to eat. But something is wrong today, and the atmosphere at the table is a little silent. Fu Zhengzhou asked his son some business questions, and Fu Shaobei answered them simply, which satisfied Fu Zhengzhou. He has left most of his business to his son, who has performed very well. Since Fu Shaobei joined the group, he has felt that the burden on his shoulders is getting lighter and lighter. He is now happy to leave everything to his son to deal with. He and his wife enjoy the happiness of their old age in advance. He felt satisfied that there were successors to the industry and his sons and daughters were so excellent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4161 But the only thing he and Mrs. Fu are not satisfied with is that they are not married. Especially Fu Shaobei. I''m not young, and I''m excellent. When I was 28, I didn''t even have a girlfriend. Who will believe it! The sons of Fu Zhengzhou''s old friends are about the same age as Fu Shaobei. Almost all of them have become families. Some even have big grandsons in their arms. Thinking of this, Fu Zhengzhou felt a headache. His wife is more anxious about her son''s marriage than he is. Usually did not less for the son to find objects, but the son a busy work, all to push off, not even face to see. Fu Zhengzhou and Mrs. Fu are so angry that if they don''t meet each other, it''s no use for each other to be a fairy. So every time Fu Shaobei comes home for dinner, the second boss has to nag about his personal problems. After Fu Zhengzhou asked his son a few business questions, he began to mention the key points. "Shaobei, work is very important, but your personal problems are more important. When are you going to get married? Even if you don''t get married, you can always find a girlfriend? " "If you don''t have time to find a girlfriend, mom can help. Secretary Wu''s daughter has just come back from abroad. She looks so beautiful and filial. It happens that you are also in the capital. Why don''t you meet tomorrow?" Fu Zhengzhou nodded again and again: "it sounds good, this matter should be done as soon as possible, Shaobei, listen to your mother''s arrangement." Fu Xiaowei can''t help but secretly raise his eyes and wink at Fu Shaobei. Look, the old couple are planning a blind date again. Fu Shaobei, as usual, ate without expression and said nothing. It''s like I didn''t hear his father''s words at all. Fu Zhengzhou and Mrs. Fu looked at each other with helpless eyes. Every time is like this, as long as a mention to introduce his girlfriend, the son seconds become mute. This is still not willing to mean! Fu Zhengzhou and Mrs. Fu thought of a rumor about his son, which was hard to hear. I don''t know which immoral guy came out, saying that it was the young east of Fu''s group who was not a good woman. Not good women, that is to like men! After hearing this rumor, Fu Zhengzhou and his wife were all in a bad mood. So they decided to find a partner for their son in any case this year, and then let him get married quickly, breaking the rumors. Mrs. Fu looked at her son''s expressionless handsome face. She was angry and anxious. She broke her heart for her son''s marriage, but her son didn''t appreciate it. "Shaobei, did you hear me talking to your father? I''ve been looking at my cell phone all night, and I''ve only eaten one dish. Are these other dishes not to your taste? This eggplant with oil is obviously your favorite Fu Xiaowei looks at Fu Shaobei and chuckles. "Mom, I said you don''t mind his business. He knows his business." Fu''s wife did not have a good way: "if he had known, he would have married his daughter-in-law, and I would have had a fat grandson." Fu Xiaowei pursed her lips and said, "that''s because he didn''t get enlightened before. If he does, maybe you can have a fat grandson next year." With that, she glanced at Fu Shaobei with a smile. Although Fu Shaobei still has a cold face, but when he looks at the mobile phone, his eyes have a faint smile, and the casual tenderness has not escaped her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4162 This makes Fu Xiaowei very curious, what kind of treasure does he have in that mobile phone, let his heart ripple like this. Don''t ask. It must be a picture of Shen Ning. It seems that the pillow wind blowing by Shen wench''s side last time is very effective. When Mrs. Fu heard this, her eyes were bright and there was a way! She yelled at her daughter and asked, "you said Shaobei is enlightened, really?" "Of course it''s true. Do I dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing? I said, parents, don''t worry about it in the future. Shaobei has a favorite person." Mrs. Fu was stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe it. Fu Zhengzhou even did not care to eat, put down the bowl, looked at Fu Xiaowei: "this is the truth?" "Sure, mom and Dad, don''t you believe me? I have seen it with my own eyes. If you don''t believe me, ask Shaobei. " Fu Zhengzhou immediately turned to Fu Shaobei and said in a deep voice, "Shaobei, what your third sister said is true?" "Shaobei, talk quickly. You have to be very anxious." Mrs. Fu is not in the mood to eat. They both stare at Fu Shaobei. Fu Shaobei finally raised his head, took a look at the two people, then nodded his head, and continued to look at the mobile phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhengzhou and Mrs. Fu are so angry. This son doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, but he is so mean that he doesn''t even say a word when he encounters such a big event. "Speak to me, yes or no!" Mrs. Fu is very angry. "Yes." Fu Shaobei did. One word. Mr. Fu almost put the bowl on his son''s head, hoping to make a few more words. But still reluctant. Mrs. Fu put the bowl back. She knew that if she asked her son again, he still couldn''t make a fart. She simply gave up and asked Fu Xiaowei. "Tell me what kind of person Shaobei likes? Male or female? " She gazed at Fu Xiaowei''s mouth eagerly, for fear that she said her son liked a man. Even Fu Zhengzhou''s heart was mentioned in her throat. Fu Shaobei''s face darkened in an instant. Fu Xiaowei laughed so much that she dropped her chopsticks on the table, covered her stomach, bent over and buried her head under the table. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The two elders of the Fu family were amused. Mrs. Fu wanted to ask her daughter by the ear. "My God! How can you ask such a strange question! Shaobei is a man. How can he like men? He likes a girl, of course! Ah ha ha ha ha Fu Xiaowei has no image of wanton laughter. As usual, Mrs. Fu had already taught her daughter a few words to make her pay attention to her manners. Can listen to Fu Xiaowei''s words, Fu family two old people''s heart suddenly fell back to the stomach, almost crying with joy. Mrs. Fu seized her daughter and said, "make it clear. Who is the daughter of Shaobei''s family? How old is this year? Beautiful or not? Did she come back from studying abroad? Where does she live? No, I can''t. I have to get ready and go to visit my in laws... " Fu Xiaowei couldn''t help rolling her eyes. I jumped to my in laws. Her mother''s thinking span is too big, isn''t it? This has to do with her brother-in-law to marry a daughter-in-law. She took a look at Fu Shaobei. Seeing that he was still an iceberg face, she curled her mouth and continued to disclose: "Mom, can my brother''s eyes be wrong? The person he likes must be a beautiful woman. Even if she is not a great beauty, she is also a little beauty that I feel pity for. She is not from Beijing. Where is she from? I think, how can''t remember... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4163 Mrs. Fu was as anxious as a cat scratching her heart: "if you can''t think of it, it doesn''t matter where she is. What matters is whether her character is good or not? Gentle temperament is not gentle, by the way, her character will not be like You? " Fu Xiaowei glared: "what''s wrong with me? You''re my mother, and you don''t even look up to your own daughter? " Mrs. Fu laughed awkwardly: "Mom doesn''t mean you''re bad. You''re born of your mother. In her eyes, you''re good anywhere. But what you pay attention to in marrying a daughter-in-law is to marry a wife and marry a virtue. In case..." "You''re afraid that if you marry a tigress like me, your baby son will get angry, won''t you? You are my mother! Put your heart in your stomach. Even if the other party is a tigress, she has to become a cat when she meets Shaobei, because your son is Wu Song! " Mrs. Fu thought, yes. She immediately laughed and wanted to continue to ask. At this time, Fu Shaobei''s cell phone that he had been holding rang. As soon as he saw the number above, Fu Shaobei''s eyes lit up. He immediately picked it up with a heavy "hello" voice. Hello, there is a situation! Fu Xiaowei immediately lost the mood of gossiping with her mother and pricked up her ears to listen to Fu Shaobei talking on the phone. Although Fu Shaobei just "feed" one, but this tone obviously became gentle immediately. Don''t ask. It must be Shen Ning. Calling so late, it seems that the progress between the two people is good. I can''t help it. Mrs. Fu also saw the signs, excitedly pulled Fu Xiaowei and asked, "is that girl calling? Isn''t it? " "Look at the rippling expression on my brother''s face, why don''t you ask?" Fu Xiaowei disdains the way, continues to erect the ear eavesdropping. Mrs. Fu felt that she could not breathe, and her face became a flower. She is already planning to take out the almanac and choose a good day to visit her in laws. The eyes of three people in the room are all staring at Fu Shaobei''s telephone. I don''t know what he said on the phone. Fu Shaobei''s chin softened after a night''s stretching, and even a rare smile hung on the corner of his mouth. He said "yes" and hung up. Although there was only one word, they were still shocked. A phone call can thaw my son''s iceberg face. This, this Fu Xiaowei''s expression is still calm. The man in love, IQ is zero, his brother this performance has been very good. Mrs. Fu has not recovered from her shock. She seemed to see her son smile just now, didn''t she? "Shaobei, who called just now? It''s your Friends? " Mrs. Fu regained her consciousness and opened her mouth with a smile. Fu Xiaowei couldn''t help throwing her mother a blank eye. The question is really implicit. It''s over if you ask your girlfriend directly? Fu Zhengzhou is also looking forward to looking at his son. Fu Shaobei put down his mobile phone and gave a faint "um". Although it is only a modal particle, it has made the two old Fu family smile. "Yes Female? " Mrs. Fu asked again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Shaobei''s face turned black. He put down his chopsticks, rose gracefully and said, "I''m ready. You can use it slowly." He walked away with long legs. The old man was left speechless. "The bear Fu''s wife complained, and then aimed at Fu Xiaowei. Don''t tell your mother what''s going on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4164 Fu Xiaowei ate leisurely and said, "Mom, I have told you everything I know. It''s useless for you to ask me again. You want to know, ask my brother." "If your brother can ask, do I need to ask you?" Madame Fu glared at her daughter angrily. "But I really don''t know anything?" Fu Xiaowei opens her innocent eyes. Mo ruo''s mother, who knows her daughter, knows what she has when she looks at her daughter''s expression. She didn''t have a good breath: "come on, what do you like this time?" Fu Xiaowei hugged her mother: "Mom, you really know me, hey, hey." Mrs. Fu said grimly, "how much do you want?" Fu Xiaowei put out five fingers with a smile and shook them. "So much? Mom didn''t. I want to go to your father Mrs. Fu took her daughter to her husband. Where does Fu Zhengzhou not know that his daughter is taking advantage of the fire? But he was tickled by the fact that his son had a girlfriend, so he became extremely generous and threw a card directly in front of his daughter. "Take it, but don''t waste it. I''ll check your account." Thank you, Dad Fu Xiaowei put away the card with a smile: "look at what you said, your daughter, when I spend money, my money is used on the blade." Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but urge her to say, "OK, you''ve accepted the card. Can you make it clear now?" "Mom, put your heart back in your stomach. I''ve seen that girl. She''s good-looking, smart and capable. She studies psychology, but what she does best is not psychology, but medicine. She also cured my grandmother''s illness." Mrs. Fu was stunned at this. "You and your grandmother are sick? When, how can I not know? " Fu Xiaowei seems to regret the slip of the tongue, busy way: "has been treated by Shaobei''s girlfriend, is not a serious illness." Mrs. Fu looked at her and said, "really?" "Of course. Mom, if you really care about grandma, why don''t you visit her? You don''t live far away. " The smile on Mrs. Fu''s face disappeared, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. "As long as it''s OK, you don''t have to worry about your adult affairs." Fu Xiaowei turned her lips. Her mother is like this, dead duck mouth hard, clearly in the heart is extremely concerned, but always refused to bow. For so many years, Leng did not step into the grandmother''s house. But this temper is really the same as her mother''s mother, that is, her grandmother. Her grandmother was more obvious than her mother, and she couldn''t even mention her mother''s name in front of her. Ah, one is her grandmother, the other is her mother and daughter, but they seem to be enemies. I don''t know when this knot can be untied. Fu Xiaowei sighs in her heart and looks at her father. Fu Zhengzhou shrugged his shoulders, but he could not help it. The knot in his wife''s heart has become a dead knot. He has been trying to solve it for so many years, but he has never succeeded. "Well, Xiaowei, do you mean Shaobei is serious this time?" Fu Zhengzhou coughed and brought the topic back. As long as the mention of Mrs. Fu''s mother, Mrs. Fu will be in a low mood for several days. He can''t bear to let his wife be in a bad mood. What can make her feel better is Shaobei''s girlfriend. Fu Xiaowei, of course, knew her father''s mind and immediately replied, "Shaobei is serious, but..." As soon as she changed her tone, she immediately drew Mrs. Fu''s mind back. "But what?" Mrs. Fu asked nervously. "But he hasn''t caught up." "What?" Fu Zhengzhou and his wife took a breath of cold air and looked at each other with an incredible expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4165 Who is the other party? Is it the emperor''s daughter? Even if she is a princess, her son is as good as she can. How can she not catch up with her? "Xiaowei, is that true? Shaobei is chasing after this girl, but she has not agreed to it? " Fu asked. Fu Xiaowei sighed, her hands spread out, and her face was helpless: "I don''t believe it''s true, but it''s true. If I didn''t have the heart to help him, I''m afraid the girl still regards him as a poisonous snake and beast, refusing him thousands of miles away." The expression of Fu''s two old men was even more frightening. And this? It''s incredible to be able to make his son this iceberg of ten thousand years old, but the girl he likes doesn''t like him? This, this, this It''s unbelievable. How good and proud the girl must be to look down on her son? Fu''s wife suddenly thought of one thing, worried: "that girl is not a blind person?" If it was not for the blind, how could she not look down on her excellent son? "Poof!" Fu Xiaowei burst out laughing, laughing out of breath and nodding. "Oh, my mother, you are right. That girl is blind." As soon as she laughed, Mrs. Fu knew that she had said something wrong. Her face turned red and she complained, "you can talk to me well." "Why don''t I speak well? It''s obvious that you think it''s wrong! " "Can you blame me for being wrong? If that girl is a normal girl, how can she not look up to Shaobei and refuse him? " Fu Xiaowei curled her mouth: "Mom, I don''t like to hear that. My brother is very good-looking, but you can see his character. He can''t make a fart with three sticks. He still has an iceberg face all day long. He can''t say sweet words and soft words to make girls happy. He doesn''t understand amorous feelings. He''s no different from wood pimples. You''re a girl Child, would you like such a boring man "Er..." Although Mrs. Fu felt that her daughter''s words were reasonable, but her son was born to her, she still felt that her son was the best in the world, and no one could compare with her. "Although Shaobei doesn''t like to talk, he still has many advantages. He is smart and capable, good-looking and rich. He manages such a large family business. As long as the girl marries Shaobei, our family will offer her as a princess. She will never worry about food and clothing all her life. What''s wrong with this?" Fu Xiaowei couldn''t help but brainwash her mother: "Mom, you are all old ideas of what era. Now who you marry is not worried about food and clothing. Other girls don''t want this!" "Since ancient times, it has always been the same principle that a woman marries a Han and dresses and eats. What does that girl want?" Mrs. Fu was hard spoken. "So you married my father to dress and eat? You didn''t want to marry him, or did you marry me "I..." Mrs. Fu was blocked by her daughter and couldn''t speak. After a long time, Mrs. Fu reacted and glared at her daughter: "when I married your father, did you remember? You didn''t come out of my stomach at that time, huh Fu Xiaowei laughs and hugs her mother''s shoulder and arched her neck affectionately. "Mom, I''m making you happy, but I''m telling the truth. That girl really doesn''t like our little North''s money." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4166 Mrs. Fu said happily: "I don''t like our money. That''s good. It shows that the girl has good character and is not greedy for money." "But if you think about it, what are the advantages of your son besides money?" Fu''s wife was silly and said after a pause: "he looks good." "Well, it''s not as good as looking at my son''s fresh job." Mrs. Fu argued, "but our Shaobei is natural." "So what? The girl''s fiance is no worse than Shaobei and his family background is no worse than ours. Now I think about it. I''m afraid he can''t catch up with him "What, that girl has a fiance?" Fu''s two elders were surprised and asked with one voice. "Yes, not only is there a fiance, but her fiance''s family has a lot of history." "How big is it?" Fu Zhengzhou was obviously unconvinced. There are few families in the capital that can be bigger than his family. Fu Xiaowei know her father''s careful thinking, deliberately shook her head, sell a pass: "I''m afraid to say it to scare you." "Say it, we promise not to jump." Fu''s wife helped, and she didn''t believe it. "Then I really said it?" "Say it Fu Xiaowei turned her eyes flexibly, pointed up and spat out two words: "Bo Jia." "What, Bo family?" Fu''s two elder brothers didn''t hold back and jumped up with their eyes wide open. "What you said is not true?" They stare at Fu Xiaowei together. "Well, I knew you were going to jump, but you still did?" Fu Xiaowei spread out her hands and a narrow smile flashed across her face. Fu''s two elders should not be embarrassed. Fu Zhengzhou looked serious: "this matter is not a joke, you tell me clearly, that girl is really the fiancee of a small family?" "If I say yes, do you agree?" "You must be serious!" Fu Zhengzhou looked upright. "If that girl is really the daughter-in-law of the poor family, then Shaobei will die for me. This girl can''t touch or touch, and can''t even think about it!" Fu Xiaowei said: "Dad, you are not afraid of the thin family, are you?" "It''s not fear, it''s respect! Who is Mr. Bo? That''s the army God! If there were no old man Bo, could we people have enough food and live such a good life? We can''t move the people of Bo''s family. Go and call Shaobei to me. I''ll knock him hard. This boy can''t see anyone. He has to provoke the people of the Bo family. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll break his leg! " Fu Zhengzhou said it righteously, and Madame Fu nodded again and again. "Yes, if Shaobei is stubborn, I will use family law." Fu Xiaowei looks at the two people as if they are facing a big enemy. They can''t laugh or cry. "I said, parents, now what age, still move family law? What is our family law? How can I not know? " Fu''s face red, staring at her: "your skin itch?" "Dad, mom, how can you be so impatient to hear that Shaobei''s favorite girl is the fiancee of the Bo family? The fiancee and fiancee are not from the Bo family. If Shaobei likes Shaobei, he has the right to go after him. What''s more, he has the right to go after him. What''s more, he married the girl''s grandfather. She didn''t know anything about it. She didn''t like the family. If she liked Shaobei, I thought they were suitable. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4167 Fu''s two elders agreed: "not suitable!" "Why not? You''ve never met that girl. " Fu Xiaowei blinked. "It''s not appropriate to see them. In short, people in the Bo family can''t touch them! Even if the girl is a celestial being, Shaobei is not allowed to make other people''s ideas! My Fu family can''t do this kind of unkind and shameless thing in any case! For nothing else, I will not allow Shaobei to have this idea Fu Zhengzhou''s face changed. Fu Xiaowei also stood up and looked at her father without flinching back. "Dad, mom, I think you are old ideas and stubborn! How did the girl become a member of the Bo family if she didn''t have a surname of Bo and no one married? Why can''t Shaobei like her? That kind of marriage is not reliable, ridiculous! Did she not like the poor family, and she had to let her get married? " Fu Zhengzhou shook his head and said, "I can''t control who she likes to marry. In a word, Shaobei can marry anyone, but she can''t marry this girl! If he dares to do so, I will not have him in the future! " He puffed out without looking back. Fu Xiaowei stamped her feet in anger. "Old stubborn, feudal thought! Mom, you don''t think the same as Dad, do you? " Mrs. Fu didn''t react as fiercely as her husband did. At first, she was surprised when she knew that the girl her son liked was the fiancee of the Bo family. She thought this was not possible. But now she calmed down and thought that her daughter''s words also made sense. But it was a marriage engagement made by the older generation. Now, this kind of engagement has not been counted for a long time. As long as the girl likes her son and her son likes her, what''s wrong with them? Although Mr. Bo is a military God, he is also reasonable. At the thought of this, Mrs. Fu''s gossipy little flame flared up again. "Xiaowei, tell me more about this? How did Shaobei get to know the fiancee of Bo family and big young? " She was more curious about the girl. The girl who can become the fiancee of the family must be excellent. No wonder she doesn''t like her son. She is ready to support him and pursue him to the end. It would be a matter of great face if we could defeat the family of Bo and Da Shao. Fu Xiaowei shook her head: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s that they met on the road. Shaobei looks at each other at once..." "Nonsense! Is your brother like that? His eyes are usually on the top of his head, and even if he met on the road, he would not look at other girls. " Mrs. Fu knows her son very well. "Then you ask my brother to go. To tell you the truth, I''m also curious." Mrs. Fu knew that even if she went to ask her son, she couldn''t ask anything, so she gave up. "It doesn''t matter how we get to know each other. The important thing is that we should find a way to help you catch up with this girl." Fu Xiaowei glared: "Mom, do you agree?" Mrs. Fu''s white daughter glanced: "do you think I''m your father''s antique? Forget it, he likes to agree or not, but I like this girl anyway "Mom, you don''t seem to have seen her, OK?" Fu Xiaowei said, "you are not in love with this girl. Are you interested in the identity of the young fiancee of Bo family? Come on, mom, don''t explain. Explanation is just cover up. " Mrs. Fu pushed her away in disgust and said, "how can you elbow out? Are you born to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4168 Fu Xiaowei smiles and hugs her mother: "it''s because you were born that I understand you. You can''t hide that. You can''t go. Mom, you can rest assured. I''ll try to help Shaobei to get this girl married to our Fu family! But you have to promise me a condition, or I won''t help. " Fu''s wife repeatedly nodded: "OK, you say, don''t say a condition, even if it is ten eight also all agree." "Well, you and your father must not interfere until my brother takes care of that girl. Especially, you should take good care of my father, and don''t let him destroy him. Otherwise, it''s none of my business to make a fight." "Don''t worry. Your father will give it to your mother and me." "You are not allowed to send people to check on the girl, or to look at her secretly." "All right, mom will promise you." As long as Mrs. Fu thinks that her son finally has a lover and that she is going to have a fat grandson if she can''t do it well, she''ll turn her heart over and she won''t think about anything else. After calming her mother, Fu Xiaowei goes to Fu Shaobei to ask for credit. Fu Shaobei was sitting in a chair on the balcony. Instead of looking at the night scene, Fu Shaobei was staring at the screen of his mobile phone. You don''t have to ask, but I''m looking at a picture of Miss Shen again. Fu Xiaowei''s mouth is not a picture. She has the ability to see real people. "Shaobei, how are you going to thank me?" She sat down in the chair opposite Fu Shaobei and stretched herself. Fu Shaobei didn''t look up, his cold voice with a trace of disdain: "how much did I sell the news?" "Well, do you know me well?" Fu Xiaowei is not ashamed of herself. She takes out the card with pride and shakes, "my parents are very generous, so I brush it casually." Fu Shaobei finally looked up at her and snorted. "Cheapskate, I told my parents a word, and my father gave me a card. I spent so much effort to help you. You didn''t even give me any grass. Do you have such a brother? I won''t help you next time. " Fu Xiaowei put the card away, got up and left. I''m angry to see her brother''s cool look. After two steps, she turns back. Fu Shaobei is sitting in a chair without even raising his butt. She had to walk back. "Well, give me a word. How far have you progressed? Do you have That one? " She is full of gossip. Fu Shaobei looked up at her: "which one?" "That''s it!" Fu Xiaowei tooted her mouth and banged twice. "It''s none of your business." Although Fu Shaobei is still expressionless, his eyes are deep. Fu Xiaowei ha''s one: "that is to have? It''s good, Shaobei. I can''t see that you are an action group, though you are a Muggle! It''s going fast She proudly patted Fu Shaobei on the shoulder: "make more efforts, take this girl down, sister look after you!" Fu Shaobei quietly shook off her hand: "well, I will." Smell speech, Fu Xiaowei immediately extended a thumb, praise him: "domineering, have courage, this is worthy of my brother!" Fu Shaobei threw something to her without saying a word. "Enough flattery." Fu Xiaowei took it and looked at it with her eyes straight. "Aha! As expected, I am worthy of being my brother. I know what your sister and I like She hugged the thing and gave it a wild kiss, and then rushed to kiss Fu Shaobei. "Come on, let me have a kiss! How do you know I''ve always wanted this limited edition Apulia. Ouch, my sister loves you so much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4169 Fu Xiaowei is excited like a baby, shouting, laughing and jumping. Outsiders see her as a third lady of the Fu family. She is always elegant, charming, full of full of feminine flavor. But who would have thought it was all her illusion. Now that''s who she really is. She has a crazy hobby, is racing, exciting and dangerous competitive sports. But she is infatuated with no regret, love to death. Because the sport was too dangerous, the two elders of the Fu family strictly stopped her, so she secretly went to participate in the competition. As a result, the video of her competition was transmitted to Fu Zhengzhou, which made Fu Zhengzhou cut off all her financial resources. Fu Xiaowei had to ask her brother for help. This limited edition Apulia is one of the world''s top racing cars, and Fu Xiaowei''s dream baby. However, she can only look at the racing poster on the bedside every night, drooling and dreaming. It''s also great to have an Apulia in your dream. I didn''t expect Fu Shaobei to be more generous than her father this time. He actually gave her a real one, not a model! Fu Shaobei disliked to avoid her claws, cold a handsome face: "you make again, I will take back the key." "Dare you! What''s sent out, water spilled out, ouch, my little Apulia, I love you so much Fu Xiaowei can''t kiss her brother, so she hugs her car key and kisses her. It''s just that her brother suddenly became so generous that she couldn''t accept it. But when I thought about it, I took it with ease. Her help is not in vain. Fu Xiaowei holds the car key and sits opposite her brother again. "Shaobei, I''ll ask you again. Are you serious about Xiaoning this time? Do you like her just because she''s the fiancee of Mo Yan, or do you like her because she''s her She suddenly worried, worried about her brother and her mother is a psychological. Because there was something wrong between the Fu family and the Bo family. She seriously suspects that Fu Shaobei''s pursuit is crazy because of Shen Ning''s identity. Fu Shaobei did not look up, the voice line was cold: "do you think I am my mother?" Fu Xiaowei was angry: "be serious." Fu Shaobei raised his head and looked like an iceberg on his beautiful face without a smile. "I''m serious," he said quietly "How serious?" "I want to marry her, have children and live my whole life." Fu Wei looked at you with an incredible smile She had thought about having children all her life, but she didn''t think so long. "Nonsense." "Well, then I have to remind you to be prepared for failure. According to what I know about Xiaoning, she seems to have deep prejudice against you and always wants to avoid you. If I didn''t use the method of encouragement, she would have been far away from you now." Fu Shaobei''s eyes flashed, and he guessed that Fu Xiaowei had made great efforts behind her, otherwise the girl''s attitude would not have changed so much. That''s why he gave the gift to his third sister. Fu Xiaowei received such a big gift, and she felt embarrassed if she didn''t make efforts. So she began to think of a way to help her brother do analysis. "Although it is said that individuals will have weaknesses, but I did not see where Xiaoning''s weaknesses are. She is not a money loving person. Don''t try to impress her with money. The more money you spend on her, the more she will look down on you, and I will look down on you." Fu Shaobei looks at her. Am I that kind of person? You are. Fu Xiaowei stares back: "don''t say you haven''t done it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4170 Er! Fu Shaobei is one of them. He did. He spent 300 million yuan to shoot the couple''s watch, still lying in the corner of his room eating ashes, the girl did not even look at it. Fu Shaobei was silent. Fu Xiaowei had the upper hand of her younger brother for the first time. She was elated, raised her eyebrows and continued: "besides, you don''t want to be a bully. You think the raw rice is cooked. It''s better that she can marry you if she has another child? Don''t even think about it! If you do, you will only let her hate you. Even if you get her, you will not get her heart Well, that''s too old-fashioned. In a word, you can''t be hard on her until she agrees to marry you Fu Shaobei is stupid again. Fu Xiaowei was right again. He did have the idea of bullying, but finally gave up. "Good." He gave a dull answer. "What if she offered her life to me? Don''t I agree? " After thinking about it, he asked again. Fu Xiaowei slapped him on the forehead: "what do you want to do? Xiaoning, she will take the initiative to devote herself to you, dream it. According to my observation, although Xiaoning is a modern woman, she is a very conservative person. I''m afraid she won''t even let you pull your hands, right? " Fu Shaobei was silent again. Although he said that he had hugged her and kissed her more than once, but each time was forced by him, I didn''t see her willingly. Every time after he was kissing, she was bitten by a poisonous insect''s expression, let him not mention more suffocating. Even the handle, is also his initiative, so she is not willing to be obediently pulled by him. He scratched at his hair impatiently. This woman is more difficult than the most troublesome equation in the world. "Neither this nor that. What do you want me to do?" Fu Shao can''t help it. "Fool, of course, she was moved by love." Fu Xiaowei looked at him like an idiot, "if you want to make a woman fall in love with you, you must first pay your sincerity, let her see your sincerity, and touch her with your sincerity and sincerity. Even if her heart is a rock or an iceberg, sooner or later she will be influenced by you. Believe me, that''s right!" She patted her chest to make sure. Fu Shaobei looked at her suspiciously and said, "you haven''t been in love. You don''t even have a man around. Why should I believe you?" Fu Xiaowei became angry and waved her fist: "I haven''t eaten pork. Have I ever seen a pig run? This is my experience from reading 500 romantic novels. Now I will teach you the true meaning of chasing girls. You should remember it well and don''t miss a word. As long as you can do what I say, I promise Xiaoning will not fly out of your five finger mountain. " Seeing that she said so firmly, Fu Shaobei got up and focused. "Well, you say it." Fu Xiaowei, like an endorsement, read word by word: "from now on, you can only hurt her. You should spoil her, you can''t cheat her. You should do everything you promise to her. You should be sincere in every word you say to her. Don''t bully her or scold her. You should trust her. You should go out and help her at the first time. When she is happy, you should accompany her, She is not happy, you must coax her happy, always think she is the most beautiful, dream also want to see her, in your heart only she After reading, she let out a breath and said, "that''s it. Can you do it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4171 Fu Shaobei did not say anything. He was thinking about this. The moonlight shone in from the outside of the terrace and fell on his perfectly flawless face. The originally cold and hard lines were much softer. Although Fu Xiaowei is used to his face, she still thinks that his face is too angry. A boy, born so beautiful, what to do! She was full of resentment, if only she could give her a little bit of his beauty. "Well, did you hear what I said just now?" Seeing Fu Shaobei''s delay in speaking, she couldn''t help complaining. She was moved by what she said just now. This iceberg smelly boy doesn''t hear a word. "Well, I hear you." Fu Shaobei turned to look at her, and a trace of doubt flashed over his eyes. "How can I feel that this is a little familiar, as if I''ve heard it somewhere?" "Ha ha ha." Fu Xiaowei dry smile a few times, "maybe it was when I was talking in my sleep that you overheard." "Really?" "Cough, cough, cough." Fu Xiaowei coughed a few times, "you hurry to write down, if you can do all the things I said, let alone Xiaoning, even the emperor''s daughter must cry and cry to marry you." Fu Shaobei was silent again. "Well, don''t be quiet. Tell me if you can do it?" Fu Xiaowei stabs him. Fu Shaobei shook his head: "it''s too difficult." "Is it difficult?" Fu Xiaowei is shocked. To be honest, it''s hard for a woman to pay for more than one man''s ability. She suddenly got angry. Fortunately, Xiaoning didn''t promise. The men in the world are really unreliable, even her brother! "If you can''t, don''t provoke her again. You men are the same. If you can rely on it, sows can climb trees! Well, I''ll never help you again Fu Xiaowei stood up, whistling around and left, still holding the car key tightly in her hand, for fear that Fu Shaobei would repent and take it back. As soon as she took two steps, Fu Shaobei''s voice came from behind: "who said I couldn''t do it?" Fu Xiaowei stops and looks back at Fu Shaobei. "What do you mean? Can you do it? " Fu Shaobei''s thick black eyebrows frowned: "I can do everything you say, but there is one thing I can''t do." "Which one?" Fu Xiaowei is curious. "When she sees other men happy, do I have to be happy with her? I want to beat that damned man Fu Shaobei''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Every time he saw her with Bo Moyan, his chest was angry as if he was about to explode. His greatest patience was not to start with Bo Moyan. How could he be happy? He doesn''t believe a man can do it, unless he''s stupid. "Oh?" Fu Xiaowei''s mouth jerked, trying to laugh and hold back. She came back again and put her hands on Fu Shaobei''s shoulder. "Do you see Xiaoning and Bo family together? Are you angry and want to fight with Bo family "Yes." Fu Shaobei squeezed a word out of his teeth, crisp and neat. "Ha ha, that''s a good thing." Fu Xiaowei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, clapped her hands, and made a crisp voice. "Shaobei, it seems that this time you really recognize the girl Shen. This performance is called jealousy. Only when a man really falls in love with a woman, can he have such strong jealousy. This is very good! I''m really subdued by girl Shen. She can subdue your proud heart quietly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4172 Fu Shaobei''s face is not very good-looking, staring at her: "you see a joke?" Looking at her younger brother like an angry lion, Fu Xiaowei quickly put away her smile and gave him Shun Mao. "You are my brother. How can I laugh at you! Shaobei, do you really want to beat that man? " "Of course." "Good." Fu Xiaowei turned her eyes, not only did not stop, but added fuel to the flames, "I support you." Fu Shaobei''s words are not right. "You don''t mean to hurt me, do you?" Fu Xiaowei smile: "don''t worry, I support you and Bo Shao do a fight, and this fight must be in front of Xiaoning." "Why?" "Because I''m a woman, women know women best. But women don''t like to see men fighting for her. The fight between men represents strength, desire, power and conquest! In the ancient Roman Empire, men fought to win women''s hearts. " What nonsense logic! Fu Shaobei almost scolded. The more he listened, the more he felt that his sister was unreliable. In the face of her brother''s suspicious eyes, Fu Xiaowei is unconscious. Her whole body of the universe is excited and ignited, and continues to pour out her suggestions. "Listen to me, you have to fight sooner or later, but you don''t have to fight first. Whoever shoots first will lose. And you must remember that no matter how much force you have, it doesn''t matter whether you can beat that guy down with one punch, no matter how much force you have! The important thing is, you must lose! However, if you lose, you should also lose beautifully. You should let Xiaoning see your force value, let her see your bloodiness and bravery, see that you are willing to fight for her, and then you will let yourself suffer some minor injuries. I promise you, if she does not vote in your arms, she will not be a woman! " Fu Xiaowei said more excited, eyes shining, like wolves. Fu Shaobei: Is this really reliable? "Believe me, that''s right!" Fu Xiaowei narrowed her eyes and patted Fu Shaobei on the shoulder. "I''ve taught you how to do it. When you do it, it depends on your own performance. OK, I''ll accompany my little baby, I won''t accompany you!" She tossed the car key, turned and left. "Wait a minute." Fu Shaobei stopped her: "so late, you still want to test drive?" "Of course, if I don''t try my baby, I won''t be able to sleep all night." Fu Xiaowei raised her head and laughed. "Be careful and safe." Fu Shaobei stares at her back and shouts. "You''d better be careful. Don''t be robbed by the big and small of Bo family!" Fu Xiaowei does not return to the ground to throw a sentence. Well, does he have that ability? Fu Shaobei is now more and more confident of himself. He thought of the phone call Shen Ning had made to him not long ago, and the corners of his lips rose slowly with a faint smile. This let Fu''s people were stunned. Did the young master smile? Is this true? Today, they seem to see the young master smile twice, twice ah! Shen Ning didn''t say anything sweet on the phone. She didn''t want to make this call, but she remembered Fu Shaobei''s threats before and he had been waiting for her all night on his cell phone. In order to avoid harassment, she struggled for a long time, or pulled out Fu Shaobei''s mobile phone number. When she heard a low "hello" from the other end of the phone, she suddenly felt flustered and didn''t know what to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4173 She was silent for a moment. Fu Shaobei on the other end of the phone is also silent. The atmosphere became strange. Although Shen Ning can''t see his expression, she can guess that he must be expressionless and iceberg. She could not help feeling angry. He didn''t talk and asked her to call. She had nothing to say to him. Shen Ning wanted to hang up and was afraid that Fu Shaobei would blow up his hair. So she held for a long time and finally gave out a nonsense: "come and pick me up tomorrow morning." Fu Shaohui didn''t know that she would appear. "Good." The voice of Fu Shaobei came from the other end of the phone. It was clean and flowing. If you don''t look at his face, his voice is good. Shen Ning never thinks that she is a voice control, but Fu Shaobei''s voice is good, but she has a feeling of stirring. Her face was hot before she knew it. After hanging up the phone, her heart thumped freely and felt hot all over her body. Is there a warm air in the room? Why is it so hot. Shen Ning covered some of her hot face, went to open the window, and let in a trace of cool air, which made her feel more comfortable. Because she had to go to Bo''s house the next day, she took a bath and went to bed after finishing the medicine pillow. The room is filled with the fragrance of medicine pillow. She sleeps soundly with the faint fragrance of herbal medicine. The next morning she ran back in the morning and saw Shen Qingshan at the door of her room. "Xiaoning is back? Let''s go and eat on the top floor. " Shen Qingshan is now offering this daughter as a Bodhisattva, and he is very kind to her. Shen Ning agreed. "Don''t Aunt Chen and Xiao Yun go?" She glanced at the doors of both men, both closed tightly. "You don''t have time to make up, Aunt Chen She''s not feeling well Shen Qingshan casually found a reason. "Is Aunt Chen uncomfortable? Shall I show it to her? " "No, no, she She''s just a little problem. Just lie down for a while Shen Qingshan was a little embarrassed and took Shen Ning away. Shen Ning was clever and didn''t ask much. She knew that it was not that Chen Mingli didn''t want to come, but that Shen Qingshan didn''t want to take her to dinner. After all, the buffet on the top floor is very expensive. His money is going to be spent on the blade, for Chen Mingli to eat? Isn''t that a waste. When they came back from dinner, Shen Ning went back to her room to change her clothes. When she came out, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun had not changed, only Shen Qingshan stood at the door waiting for her. Shen Ning doesn''t wear a famous brand-name dress. Instead, she is wearing a light green silk dress left by her mother. Although the style is a little old, it is fashionable to have a retro style these days? The material of the clothes is very good, and the embroidery work can''t be compared with the present craft. The peony is so vivid that it seems that you can smell the fragrance of flowers. She also built a small white vest, classical with elegant, elegant with soft, the whole person is like a clear lotus, let people see. Shen Qingshan''s eyes flickered for a moment, staring at her stupidly, did not make a sound for a long time. "Dad, dad?" Shen Ninglian called twice before he came to his senses. "Xiaoning, you look beautiful in your mother''s clothes. This skirt is only suitable for you." Shen Qingshan looked at his daughter''s delicate face, and his eyes turned red involuntarily. Is this touching? Shen Ning has a sneer in her heart. If she really has feelings for her mother, then Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter will not enter the Shen family''s door. Now, seeing that their mother and daughter lived in her grandfather''s house, wantonly squandered what her grandfather and her mother had left her, and wanted to sweep her out of the house, she hated it. Although Chen Mingli is hiding these things from Shen Qingshan, Shen Qingshan will not know nothing about them. Shen Ning will not forgive him for conniving at the mother and daughter''s abusing her mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4174 The door of the next room opened, and Shen Ruyun didn''t come out. Shen Ning smelt a high perfume. this perfume is not cheap. Shen Ruyun is really willing to give up and lose money. Shen Ruyun stepped on 10 cm high-heeled shoes, wearing a famous brand skirt, holding a brand-name bag. Her new hair was fluffy and soft, and looked fashionable and beautiful. But Shen Qingshan only looked at it. He felt that Shen Ruyun''s dress was not brilliant, and stars on TV wore it like this. On the contrary, he prefers Shen Ning''s old dress, which is elegant and gentle, which makes people have endless aftertaste. Although Shen Qingshan is not specialized in love, he still has a good eye for people. He thinks that even if Shen Ruyun goes to the Bo family, he is also a cannon fodder fate. But he didn''t stop him. In any case, sending one more daughter in the past will give him more hope. In case the old man fell in love with the second daughter, but the eldest daughter was in the eye of Mr. Bo, this may not be without it. Shen Ruyun was full of confidence in her dress. She would turn Shen Ning''s dead girl into slag. She hung a confident and proud smile out of the door, and then saw Shen Ning. All of a sudden, her eyes straightened and she felt she couldn''t breathe. This dead girl, how can you look so good on your old clothes! Obviously, it is the old clothes that have passed the time, but they have an indescribable charm on Shen Ning''s body, which makes her look straight as a woman. She was so jealous in her heart that she had an impulse to take scissors and cut Shenning''s skirt to pieces. At this time, Chen Mingli also came out of her room. When she saw Shen Ning, she was obviously stunned. Shen Ruyun couldn''t help her sour tone: "Dad, I don''t think it''s good for Xiaoning to go to the thin house in this suit. This dress is worn by her dead mother. Is it a bit unlucky to wear the clothes of the dead to visit other people''s homes?" In fact, she felt that Shen Ning Leng was comparing her. She didn''t want Shen Ning to be in the limelight. Chen Ming lilao hesitated and said, "I think Xiaoyun''s words are reasonable. Xiaoning, do you have no new clothes? Didn''t my aunt just buy you two? If you don''t like it, you can go to Xiaoyun''s room and have a look. You can choose whatever you like to wear She spoke so grandiose that Shen Qingshan was impressed with her. I have to say that she is really good at grasping Shen Qingshan''s psychology. Now Shen Qingshan regards Shen Ning as a national treasure. If she confronts Shen Ning, she will only disgust her husband. She had done a lot of thankless things before, so she had to try to save her husband''s heart. Shen Ruyun but where to understand her mother''s mind, heard that let Shen Ning go to their own room to pick clothes, immediately quit. "Mom, why should she choose my clothes?" Chen Mingli looked at her with regret: "you are sisters. You can change your clothes and jewelry. You should be more generous. Xiaoning is more generous than you." Shen Ruyun understood something, but she was still reluctant. She murmured: "what kind of sister? If she took me as my sister, why wouldn''t she lend me that set of jade jewelry to wear all night? It''s not mean! " "Don''t talk nonsense, you child. It''s a relic left by Xiaoning''s mother. You are not allowed to say such words again in the future." Chen Mingli put on a stern appearance to teach her daughter. Shen Qingshan nodded. He felt that although the eldest daughter was not very sensible, Chen Mingli still knew the whole thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4175 Shen Ning is too lazy to see Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter''s acting again, and this poor acting skill can only deceive Shen Qingshan. She said, "Aunt Chen, thank you for your kindness, but I think this dress is very good and commemorative. Dad, do you think my mother''s clothes are bad?" She raised her face and looked at Shen Qingshan. The innocent and weak expression reminded Shen Qingshan of his wife''s death. She felt a pain in her heart. Xiaoning''s mother is his favorite woman. How can the clothes she wears be unlucky? Just now Shen Ruyun blurted out that it was the clothes of the dead, which made him very upset. If Chen Mingli didn''t show up in time, he could not help yelling at Shen Ruyun. "Dad likes your dress very much. You are very filial, good boy." Shen Qingshan fondled Shen Ning''s hair. Although he didn''t scold Shen Ruyun for a word, he slapped Shen Ruyun''s face. Shen Ruyun almost vomited blood. The dead girl is shaking now, and her father is also beginning to show partiality. Let her shut her eyes. She knows that the daughter looks very smart on the surface, but in fact, she is just a bag of grass. But what do women want to be so smart now? As long as their faces are good-looking, what men like is not all beautiful faces and beautiful bodies? Like Shen Ning, that dead girl has a lot of heart. It''s strange that men like it! Shen Ruyun was silent. She knows her mother''s meaning. Now Shen Qingshan''s heart is on Shen Ning''s side. If she says more mistakes, she might as well pretend to be dumb. Shen Qingshan took them to the door of the hotel. Shen Ning saw Fu Shaobei''s sports car, which was extremely popular. "Get in the car." Fu Shaobei''s eyes did not sweep to the three people around her, and directly used the tone of command to Shen Ning. Shen Qingshan didn''t see Fu Shaobei and was stunned. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun recognize the cool handsome man Shen Ning met at the airport. At the auction, he also paid 300 million yuan to auction a couple of lovers'' watches to give to Shen Ning. Now he is driving a super luxury sports car to meet Shen Ning. How many meanings does this mean? Shen Ruyun''s eyes were red with jealousy. Why is it that a handsome man with so much money is not himself? "Xiaoning, this is..." Although Shen Qingshan didn''t know Fu Shaobei, he could tell at a glance that Fu Shaobei was an extraordinary person, and that he was not rich or expensive. He has a kind of overbearing that can''t be ignored, so that he, the deputy director, can''t help bending down in front of him, and dare not speak loudly. "He''s my friend. He came to see me to Bo''s house." Shen Ning said briefly, and did not intend to introduce Fu Shaobei to Shen Qingshan. She put the pillow in her hand on the back seat of the car. Chen Mingli is also ready to put her velvet and ginseng gifts into the trunk, but she sees Shen Ning standing in front of her and says, "Aunt Chen, I''m sorry, you''d better call the hotel car to Bo''s house. My friend is a bit of an eccentric. He doesn''t like strangers in his car "You..." Chen Mingli immediately made a big red face, embarrassed to find a seam to drill in. Shen Ruyun was so excited that she thought that she could get into this limited edition car. When she came back to D City, she could boast to her friends. She was so beautiful that she shivered with anger when she heard Shen Ning''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4176 She pointed to Shen Ning and exclaimed, "why can you sit while my mother and I can''t sit? You, you are too bullying Shen Ning did not sweep her eyes, and said, "he is my friend, not your friend." Shen Ruyun couldn''t say a word. "Dad, look at Xiaoning. She obviously looks down on my mother and me and thinks that we are not worthy of being her friend''s car." Shen Ruyun complains to Shen Qingshan. Shen Qingshan knows the current affairs better than her. He can see that Fu Shaobei''s status is extraordinary. When he sits in the driver''s seat, his eyes are so cold that he can''t breathe freely and he can''t help but bend down. Such a character can not be provoked, can only hold the thigh. When did Xiaoning know such a powerful person? He was surprised, but happy. After listening to Shen Ruyun''s complaint, he glared at her with displeasure: "Xiao Ning''s friend comes to pick her up. You can call a car by yourself. It''s really unreasonable." He turned to Shen Ning and said with a smile, "your friend is coming to pick you up. You should get on the bus quickly. Don''t let your friend wait for a long time." Shen Ning nodded, opened the door and sat in the co driver. As soon as Fu Shaobei stepped on the gas pedal, the sports car left a very strong back, which soon disappeared out of sight. Shen Ruyun was angry and resentful and stamped her feet twice. "Mom "Xiaoyun, your father is right. They are Xiaoning''s friends and not our friends. Let''s call a car ourselves," Chen Mingli said They get into the taxi and say goodbye to Shen Qingshan. Although Shen Qingshan is also interested in going to Bo''s house, he doesn''t invite him. If he doesn''t invite him, he may get bored. On the other hand, he is afraid that he will lose his status and be looked down upon. Chen Mingli in the car began to tell her daughter, let her go to Bo''s house to see her look and act, must not speak disorderly, especially in front of Mr. Bo. She could see that Mr. Bo was not interested in his daughter, but he had a surprisingly good impression of Shen Ning''s dead girl, so she was no longer ready to attack him. This time she went to the Bo family, she wanted her daughter to seize the opportunity to get along with the eldest son of the Bo family alone. It''s better to have a raw rice cooked rice Although this opportunity is very slim, but is it created by people. As long as she gets the chance, she will say nothing. The most important thing is that Chen Mingli still wants to work hard with Mrs. Bo. She noticed that although Mr. Bo likes Shen Ning very much, Mrs. Bo is always indifferent to Shen Ning. As long as Mrs. Bo is willing to contribute, she believes that the balance of fortune will still favor her daughter. The car drove to the hot spring villa, because Shen Ning said hello to the guards in advance, and Chen Mingli''s taxi also entered the villa gate smoothly. Although Shen Ruyun came to the villa for the second time, she still looked out of the window excitedly and saw the luxurious villas along the way. Her eyes twinkled. The taxi stopped in front of the house of Bo family. Chen Mingli and her daughter got out of the car, carrying large and small bags of luxury gift boxes in their hands. "Mom, shall we go in like this? What about the dead girl Shen Ruyun stood at the door, looking around, but did not see Shen Ning''s figure. She was a little nervous and dry. Chen Mingli also doubts: "she should have come earlier than us. She won''t wait for us to go first." Shen Ning is in a limited edition sports car. The speed is not comparable to the taxi they take. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4177 "She must have gone first. Hum, this girl has a bad heart." Shen Ruyun hated. "Mom, she must have thought that the present she brought was too shabby, so she didn''t wait for us. She was afraid that our things would compare her to her." Shen Ruyun remembers that Shen Ning has taken four broken pillows, and the corners of her mouth are filled with a mocking smile. Chen Mingli nodded and said, "I''ll ring the doorbell." The door opened, and the young major in uniform looked at the two men outside, wondering, "who are you looking for?" As soon as Shen Ruyun''s eyes brightened, she recognized that the young major had been following the big and small of the Bo family. He was there, and the big and small of the Bo family must be at home. I didn''t come here in vain. "Hello, we met. I''m Shen Ruyun." Shen Ruyun immediately laughed sweetly at the young major, but also charmingly raised her hair. Her voice was so sweet that she could pinch water. She had a natural fondness for soldiers. What''s more, she wanted to win the favor of the other side, because she was a member of a small family. , the young major, frowned, and was strongly affected by strong perfume. "I''m sorry, I don''t know you." He was ready to close the door with an expression of refusing to be seen thousands of miles away. Where did this fake woman come from? Shen Ruyun rarely eat in front of men, but recently she even ran into three men''s nails. The cool, arrogant and noble looking handsome man who likes to wear black has never looked at her at the corner of his eyes. Even the young major in front of him clearly saw her, but still had no expression. Shen Ruyun seriously doubted whether his charm value had decreased. It shouldn''t be! She was more charming than usual. Are all these men blind? Shen''s father closed the door and said to my sister, Shen Yunzi, that''s my sister As soon as she was in a hurry, her voice became loud, and she was not the coquettish little girl just now. Hearing the word "Shen Ning", the young major''s face suddenly eased, but he still did not let Shen Ruyun in. "And Miss Shen? Why didn''t she come? " You mean to suspect her? Shen Ruyun bit her lips. She didn''t want to mention Shen Ning''s name. She didn''t expect to mention the girl''s name. She couldn''t even enter the door of the thin family. Chen Mingli immediately stepped forward with a smile: "this major, you should know me. When you went to pick up Xiaoning that day, we met in the hotel. I heard that Xiaoning was going to visit Mr. Bo today. I was worried, so I took her sister with her. However, Xiaoning had a friend to send her here. We didn''t take a car, and we didn''t know whether she arrived first." As expected, she spoke much more tactfully than Shen Ruyun. The young major took a look at her and got a little impression. But the color of caution in his eyes did not diminish. "Miss Shen hasn''t come yet. If you are accompanying Miss Shen, you can come in together when Miss Shen comes." Shen Ruyun and Chen Mingli are very angry. Dare to die, girls do not come, they can not even enter the door. They had to wait at the door for more than half an hour. The gift box they were carrying was getting heavier and heavier, and they could hardly hold it. Just when they were waiting for their legs and stomachs to straighten up, they finally saw that extremely windy sports car appeared in the sight. It''s coming. The reason why Shen Ning came late is not that she wants to, but because she has no choice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4178 As soon as she got on the bus, Fu Shaobei drove away. The more she saw it, the more she felt something was wrong. This direction was not the route to hot spring villa. "Well, where are you going? I promised Mr. Bo to send him a medicine pillow today. Don''t let me break my promise. " Shen Ning has a big head. She regrets that she got into the car without thinking about it. Fu Shaobei glanced at her, didn''t speak, and drove the car as fast as lightning. She couldn''t help getting angry. Can people like Fu Shaobei make sense? She turned cold and stopped talking. There is a faint smell of medicine in the carriage, which makes people feel calm. Fu Shaobei suddenly said, "is this the medicine pillow you said?" Shen Ning turned her face out of the window as if she couldn''t hear. "And mine?" Fu Shaobei asked again. "Hum." The little girl is angry. Last night, he took the initiative to call him. This morning, Fu Shaobei was not happy. He has been very wronged, OK? I believe no man can do like him, send his favorite girl to another man''s home, he can''t even vent? But he would only hold it in his heart and never say it out. Fu Shaobei stopped talking and drove to a quiet road. He turned to look at her, and his deep eyes fell on her delicate face. Somehow, as long as he saw her, his anger in his heart was slowly extinguished. She was wearing an old-fashioned dress that did not belong to this era. The dress was not new, but it was well maintained. It can be seen that the dress was of high value and exquisite embroidery. It was an old dress, but she was dressed smartly and gracefully, with a special charm. Fu Shaobei was jealous again. She deliberately dressed herself like this in order to get rid of Mo Yan, OK? Thinking of this, he was so jealous that he gazed at her ruddy lips. He could not help holding her chin and wiping his fingers to her rosy lips. "What are you doing?" Shen Ning was surprised, only felt that he had a thin cocoon of fingertips on his own lips with the wipe, immediately angry to get rid of her. Fu Shaobei points to strengthen, pinch her chin raw pain. "No lipstick, no dressing up to see him. I''m not happy." He announced with a black face and a domineering air. Shen Ning was stunned. What a bullshit reason! "I''m going to see old man Bo and give him a medicine pillow! I told you yesterday, and I didn''t wear lipstick or make-up at all. Why are you unreasonable? " Fu Shaobei looked at his finger and there was no trace of lipstick on it. So her lip color is so beautiful, is it natural? He gazed at her lips and couldn''t help rolling the Adam''s apple. I really want to kiss her. But he immediately thought of what Fu Xiaowei had said last night, and forced himself to resist the impulse and gently rubbed her chin. "Does it hurt?" He can''t help apologizing, it can only be expressed in this way. Shen Ning''s chin was pinched by him a little blue, her airway: "pain!" "I''ll rub it for you." Fu Shaobei likes the jade like touch when he pinches her chin. "No need." Don''t look at Shen Ning. He is suspected of eating her tofu. Fu Shaobei looks at her cold face, but somehow her mood gets better. Women are those who please themselves. She did not dress up, indicating that she did not care about thin ink. "My neck hurts." He suddenly said, "you help me knead, when I don''t hurt, I''ll send you to Bo''s house." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4179 Hearing this, Shen Ning can''t help but turn a big white eye at him. This man is too childish. He can even say such a poor reason. He is really convinced. She didn''t want to pay attention to him, but she thought she had promised him. She couldn''t break his promise and had to go down the slope. "Where does it hurt?" Her voice was cold, but she turned to look at him. Fu Shaobei pointed to his back neck. "Is it a pillow?" Shen Ning asked, and then gently pressed on his cervical spine. "Well." Fu Shaobei said, then focused on her. Her eyes were beautiful, big and bright, clear enough to see her own shadow. "You don''t move. I''ll press it if you go around." Shen Ning turns his head and looks out of the window. This guy''s eyes are straight, deep eyes have been staring at her, it is tantalizing. Fu Shaobei tightened his thin lips. He could feel her hands kneading and pressing on her neck with just the right force, which made him feel comfortable. Originally just casually find a reason, did not expect to bring unexpected harvest. This girl has a set of skills, which is better than those professional physiotherapists. After being pressed and kneaded by her for a short time, he felt relaxed at the back of his neck. "It''s a long time of desk work that makes the neck muscles stiff. You should do more exercise at ordinary times, otherwise there will be sequelae after a long time. If you are willing to apply ointment, it can also alleviate it." Shen Ning originally wanted to give him a perfunctory press, but he really found that there was something wrong with his neck, so his attitude became serious. She''s a doctor, and she''s habitually responsible for her patients. "I will." Fu Shaobei agreed immediately. Shen Ning is stunned. Is he so happy? Nowadays, many people don''t like the ointment, and they don''t like the taste of the ointment, but in fact, applying ointment is a very effective treatment. She thought for a while and said, "the function of the ointment in the drugstore is relatively simple. I''d better make some stickers for you. It''s just that the ointment needs several special medicinal materials, which can be made in a few days." "No hurry." Fu Shao North Road. They have a lifetime. "I''ll give it to you when I get back to D city." Shen Ning thought for a moment. "Good." Fu Shaobei is now like a cat whose hair has been smoothed. His mouth is smiling and his expression is soft, but he is facing out of the window. Although Shen Ning can''t see his expression, listening to his tone, we can see that his strange temper has passed away. "Well, it doesn''t hurt." Although Fu Shaobei enjoyed her little hand massaging himself, which made his heart itch and tremble, he could not bear to let his woman tired. Massage is also very tired, OK. He turned and held her hand, which she had no time to take back. He firmly held it in the palm heart. His deep black eyes were staring at her face, and his tone was soft: "tired?" "Not tired." Shen Ning shakes his head, just press so a little while, can tired to what extent. It''s just that she tried to pull her hand back, but she didn''t twitch. "Well, can we go now?" Shen Ning is a little embarrassed. Don''t open your face and avoid his aggressive sight. Fu Shaobei takes a deep breath. No hurry, they have a long way to go. "Good." He released his hand, but rubbed her hair, an inadvertent action, but her heart beat faster. Fu Shaobei drove the car directly into the hot spring villa. I don''t know what method he used. When he saw his black running, the guard opened the door directly and let the car stop for inspection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4180 I asked again. She doesn''t understand the world of the rich. The car stops at the door of Bo''s house. Before getting off, Shen Ning sees Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter standing outside the door. She pulled at the corners of her mouth, opened the door and walked down. "How did you come? Do you know how long we have been waiting for you! What''s the matter with you? You don''t have any sense of time! " As soon as Shen Ruyun saw her, she came up to her and questioned her in a loud voice. Before Shen Ning had time to speak, a cold and proud voice began to ring. "What are you that dares to speak to my woman like that!" Smell speech, present person is a Leng, including Shen Ning. Shen Ning wants to block Fu Shaobei''s mouth. What nonsense is this guy saying? How can he become his woman! Let others hear, think they just did something with him. She stares at Fu Shaobei angrily and angrily, but Fu Shaobei looks at Shen Ruyun coldly. The momentum suddenly frightens Shen Ruyun and makes her step back three steps. Shen Ruyun didn''t even hear what Fu Shaobei was talking about. She felt the cold and felt cold all over her body. What a terrible man! Chen Mingli is really listening to her. She can''t help but move in her heart and immediately looks at Shen Ning. But when she saw that Shen Ning''s skirt was well dressed, even without wrinkles, she felt a burst of disappointment. "Sorry!" Fu Shaobei did not let Shen Ruyun go. He ordered in a cold voice. It was like yelling at a dog. Shen Ruyun heart a jump, can not help but to Shen Ning way: "yes, I''m sorry." "Don''t let me hear you scold her again, or..." Fu Shaobei did not finish, but the more like this, the more frightening. Shen Ruyun has been scared out of the heart, tongue knot, speechless, just a strong nod. Fu Shaobei no longer pays attention to her, takes out the two pillows from the back seat and gives them to Shen Ning. "Go ahead and call me when you''re finished. I''ll pick you up." The tone immediately turned 180 degrees. He fondly rubbed her hair, then coldly glanced at the young major standing at the door, vowing sovereignty, then got in and drove away. Until his car could not even be seen, the people present took a breath. The young major was stunned. Shen Ning walks to the door with her pillow in her arms. The young major regains his mind and rushes to pick up the pillow in her hand. "Miss Shen, I''ll take it for you." Shen Ruyun''s nose was crooked. He stood outside the door with such a heavy gift box in his hand for more than half an hour. The young major didn''t even put out his hand, but the dead girl''s pillow was heavy. He rushed to show his hospitality. This difference is too big. Shen Ning smiles and shakes her head: "thank you, this pillow is not heavy, I can hold it." The young major said with a smile, "you are a guest. I''ll take it." "Really not." Young major no longer insists. "Miss Shen, please come in. The old man has been waiting for you." He did not mention Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun also have the cheek to follow Shen Ning''s back. Humph, the dog looks down on others! What a drag! When I become the hostess of the Bo family, see how I deal with you! Shen Ruyun glared at the young major''s back with a bitter look in his eyes. "Madame Bo, here comes Miss Shen." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4181 The young major led Shen Ning into the living room, where only Madame Bo was sitting on the sofa, fiddling with vases and pruning flowers. Smell speech, she did not get up, also did not turn back, only light way: "know." When Chen Mingli looked at the situation, she was very happy. She immediately quickened her pace to catch up with Shen Ning. "Madam Bo, I''d like to bring Xiao Yun to visit you and the old man. I''d like to come here uninvited." After hearing her voice, Mrs. Bo turned her head. Her eyes first fell on Shen Ning''s body. When she saw her old-fashioned long skirt, her eyes flashed with disdain. It''s an old dress from what era, and it''s so good to wear it out! When she saw Shen Ruyun again, her cold eyes became a little more warm. "Xiaoyun is here too. She is dressed so beautifully. The more you look, the better you look." Mrs. Bo ignored Shen Ning directly and stretched out her smile to Shen Ruyun. "Come here, let me see. You are a child who can dress up, unlike some people who can''t wear clothes." Shen Ruyun was flattered and hurriedly walked to Mrs. Bo and bowed down to salute. She called out sweetly, "good madam." Chen Mingli also gave the gift box with a smile: "Madam Bo, this is a gift specially prepared for you and the old man by Xiaoyun and me. My little heart is not respectful. Please smile." She was afraid that Mrs. Bo would throw out the things she had sent today, and she felt uneasy. Mrs. Bo''s attitude today is particularly kind. She has been smiling. She takes a look at the gift box in her and Shen Ruyun''s hands and nods. "You are so considerate. The old man is in need of ginseng and deer antler. I still want to buy them to replenish his body. You sent them." Chen Mingli secretly thought that she really bought the right gift. Unlike the dead girl, she brought two pillows and died of poverty. It is no wonder that Mrs. Bo''s attitude towards her is quite different from that of the last time. She quickly gave a treasure to take out the imported aromatherapy. "It''s said that madam has not been sleeping well recently. This is the best essential oil, which can help you sleep and calm your mind." Madame Bo took a look at Xiangxun and nodded slightly: "you have a heart." She told the nanny to send the fragrance to her bedroom, and then pointed to the gift boxes to send the baby sitter to the master''s bedroom. "Tell the old man that Mrs. Shen and Miss Shen come to visit him." The nurse agreed to go. Chen Mingli''s heart was pounding with excitement. Madame Bo attaches great importance to her and Xiaoyun. She also paves the way for them. She has come to the right place this time! She glanced at Shen Ning, who was ignored by Mrs. Bo, and saw her standing there with two pillows, both shabby and lonely. Deserve it! No wonder Mrs. Bo didn''t want to see her who asked her to give her such an ugly gift. The young major couldn''t look down. He never expected that Shen Ning would get such a cold reception from Madame Bo. It was clear that Shen Ning was the great benefactor who saved the old man. However, his wife was cold to her, and on the contrary, he was gentle and kind to another mother and daughter. Is this a reversal? He hurried upstairs to report to Bo Moyan. In the downstairs living room, Mrs. Bo and Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter are sitting on the sofa. The nanny delivers fragrant tea and fruit. The three people are chatting while drinking tea. The atmosphere is relaxed and pleasant. Three people seem to have no idea that there is still a Shen Ning nearby. Even the nanny at home felt embarrassed for Shen Ning. But Mrs. Bo only asked her to send two cups of tea to the guests, which clearly didn''t make any contribution. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4182 Shen Ning looks around. She puts the pillow in her hand on a single sofa, and then sits down on her own. She looks leisurely, as if she doesn''t feel left out. Madame Bo''s eyes were cold. How can this girl be so uninteresting that she doesn''t go away? But Shen Ning was invited by the old man. She couldn''t talk about driving people away, so she had to use this method to drive her away. However, Shen Ning''s face is thicker than that of the city wall. She turns a blind eye to her indifference. She just doesn''t go and sits down. Is this what it looks like to be a guest? No breeding! Vulgar! Mrs. Bo scolded in her heart. Shen Ruyun listens to Mrs. Bo and Chen Mingli, and quietly raises her eyes and looks upstairs. She knew that Mr. Bo lived upstairs. This time she had the courage to come to see him. She didn''t want to miss any chance. All of a sudden, there was a thump in her heart. A figure appeared on the stairs. She was standing on the armrest of the second floor in her grey casual clothes, as if she were looking at her. This is the first time she saw the thin ink language without military uniform. She didn''t recognize it for a moment. She only felt that the noble childe upstairs could not speak of elegance and elegance, and her facial features were profound and charming. When she found out that the noble son was the family she was longing for, she immediately held her breath and her heart beat wildly. Chen Mingli immediately noticed her daughter''s strange, along with her daughter''s hot eyes to see the past, suddenly surprised and happy. Isn''t that the eldest son of the Bo family! She quickly said to Bo Fu: "we adults are chatting here, and the children are sitting very boring. It''s better to let Xiao Yun talk with Mr. Bo. Do you think it''s good, madam?" This is a blatant attempt to create opportunities for her daughter. Mrs. Bo also saw her son standing on the second floor and wondered how he came out? However, Chen Mingli''s proposal is just in line with her mind. She nodded slightly: "Mrs. Shen said it well. Xiao Yun must be bored to listen to us?" Shen Ruyun immediately shook her head cleverly and said sweetly, "I like to listen to my wife very much. My wife is humorous and knowledgeable. I have learned a lot." Tut, this flattery is not good. Shen Ning tugs at the corners of her mouth, revealing a slight ironic smile. All of a sudden, she felt a slight chill in her back neck, and she felt that she was being watched. Subconsciously, he raised his head to meet the eyes of Bo Mo Yan. Thin Mo Yan has no expression, but her deep eyes are locked on her face. That familiar look makes Shen Ning''s heart jump. When she saw the facial features and expression that looked like mochuan, the memories came up like a river and a sea. All the scenes that flashed through her mind were scenes and scenes together with mochuan. Once thought has forgotten, but did not expect to forget is only appearance, deep love but deep heart. She couldn''t take her eyes off Bo Mo Yan''s face, but looked at it with a greedy and obsessed look. Although Mrs. Bo is talking to Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter, she has been paying attention to Shen Ning''s performance. At this time to see her look, the bottom of the eye disdain more thick, has reached the point of no cover up. Hum, it''s really a little girl who can''t pull out her eyes when she sees her son! Not worthy of her noble and excellent son. Of course, Shen Ruyun is no better than Shen Ning. As soon as Shen Ruyun saw the appearance of Bo Mo Yan, she was like an ant in a hot pot. She couldn''t sit still. She glanced at Bo Mo Yan from the upstairs and made eyes at him. She didn''t even notice that Shen Ning was reading Mo Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4183 Chen Mingli but noticed, in the heart is secretly scold Shen Ning: do not want to face! Eat in the bowl and look at the pot! Mrs. Bo waved to her son upstairs: "Mo Yan, Mrs. Shen and Miss Shen are here. Will you come down and see you?" She had a gentle smile and a spoiled tone. Bo Mo Yan did not say a word, turned and left. The smile on Mrs. Bo''s face was a little stiff, then as if nothing had happened. "The child is thin skinned and doesn''t like to say hello to strangers. Don''t be surprised." "No, no, of course not. It''s because we have come so abruptly." Chen Mingli is busy. But how could she miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? "Madame Bo, why don''t you let Xiao Yun go upstairs to talk with Mr. Bo and get acquainted with him once and for all. They still have something to say with young people, don''t you think?" She still wants to send Shen Ruyun to Bo Mo Yan. Now it''s a good time. How could Mrs. Bo not see the intention of Chen Mingli, but she thought about it, it was a good idea. "Well, let''s let our elders talk about themselves." She called the nanny and asked her to take Shen Ruyun to Bo Mo Yan''s room upstairs, and then she told her, "Miss Shen is a guest of our family. If you tell Mo Yan, say it''s me. Let him treat her well. Don''t neglect Miss Shen." The nurse agreed and led Shen Ruyun upstairs. Shen Ruyun is very excited, full of joy that can''t be covered, can''t help but to Shen Ning''s proud cocked nose. Hum, it''s no use just to please the old man, or the future mother-in-law. Her heart thumped at the thought that she was about to enter the room of Bo Mo Yan. Shen Ning lowered her eyes and continued to sit there like a transparent person, but she could not see any embarrassment and embarrassment on her face. Mrs. Bo wondered, isn''t it enough to humiliate her? How can she still hang on? The nanny leads Shen Ruyun to the first room at the end of the corridor on the second floor and taps on the door. "Young master, Miss Shen is here." Shen Ruyun stood there, fingers twisted together, waiting excitedly. There was no one in the room. The nurse waited for a while, just as she was about to knock again, the door suddenly opened. Bo Mo Yan''s tall and straight figure appeared in their sight. Shen Ruyun has never been so close to Bo Mo Yan. He has a fresh and pleasant smell, refreshing. "Thump, thump!" She could almost hear her own heartbeat. "Mr. Bo, my wife asked me to come upstairs to chat with you. I Ouch Shen Ruyun face with shame, and then it seems that the foot of a twist, the body involuntarily fell forward, is about to pour into the arms of thin Mo Yan. The baby sitter saw this and was busy with her. "Be careful, Miss Shen." Shen Ruyun, who was caught in a rage, turned his head and wanted to glare at the nanny. However, as soon as he thought of Bo Mo Yan in front of him, his anger turned into a smile. "Thank you." She said thanks sweetly to the nanny, her voice was crisp, but she heard her goose bumps. The nanny quickly let go of her hands. She said that Miss Shen was changing her face fast enough. In your eyes, there is a flash of disappointment in your eyes Shen Ruyun doesn''t understand. She is going to step forward and step into Bo Mo Yan''s room, and then close the door with her backhand. The rest is left to others to guess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4184 Anyway, it always makes people think in a room. The more you think, the better. Shen Ruyun smiles triumphantly. "Bang!" The huge sound of closing the door was deafening. Shen Ruyun''s nose almost hit the door panel, and she was scared. She gazed at the closed door in front of her eyes. What happened? The nanny had a hard time holding back. "Why close the door? Ah, Mr. Bo, why did you shut me out? Mrs. Bo asked me to chat with you. Mr. Bo, open the door Shen Ruyun didn''t give up, clapping at the door and calling. It''s broken. The nurse''s face changed. She quickly pulled Shen Ruyun aside and whispered, "Miss Shen, my eldest young master has a strange temper. He doesn''t like other people entering his room. Even if I want to clean his room, I can''t do it. You''d better not disturb the eldest master. The eldest young master''s temper is very frightening." Where is Shen Ruyun willing to go? If she let go of such a good opportunity, she is a fool! "I''m not going. Madame Bo asked me to come. Mr. Bo won''t even listen to Mrs. Bo''s words?" Shen Ruyun is smart enough to know how to move out of Madame Bo. The babysitter turned green. This Miss Shen is too uninteresting. She opened her mouth and tried to persuade again. Suddenly the door opened again. Shen Ruyun, surprised and pleased, was about to walk in. Her face suddenly changed. A black muzzle was pointed at her. Bo Mo Yan''s face is expressionless, his whole body exudes a fierce murderous air, and there is no warmth in his black eyes. Shen Ruyun was pointed at his head with a gun for the first time. His feet were soft and almost scared to urinate. The nanny quickly helped her and said in a voice, "young master, it''s all my fault. I didn''t stop Miss Shen. Don''t be angry. Miss Shen is a guest invited by his wife. You You''re going to scare her. " Bo Mo Yan stares at Shen Ruyun, his face is unabashed disgust and disdain. He made a gesture, and the nurse immediately agreed. "Yes, yes, I will take Miss Shen away now, and I will never let her disturb you again." She almost dragged Shen Ruyun downstairs. Shen Ruyun bumps into Chen Mingli like a soft legged shrimp, arched her head into her mother''s arms, shivering. Chen Mingli panicked and asked what happened. The nanny looked at Mrs. Bo and hesitated. Mrs. Bo had a number in her mind. Shen Ruyun is really incompetent. She can''t catch the chance given to her. It seems that she doesn''t have the luck to enter the door of Bo''s family. Shen Ruyun hugs Chen Mingli and sobs. "Well, I''ll take the gun Sob, I''m scared to death. My feet are soft now. He wants to kill me. Really, he wants to kill me What? Chen Mingli''s face turned white and her eyes showed fear. Mr. Bo''s temper is too strange. He can easily point a gun at people. Even if he is bluffing, what should he do if he gets angry? Her face did not look very good. "Madam Bo, look at this This Your son''s hobby Really, really It''s different. " She forced a smile, which was worse than crying. Mrs. Bo said quietly: "I think Xiaoyun is misunderstood. Although Mo Yan is a soldier, he has discipline in the army, so guns can''t be taken home. What Xiaoyun saw should be his toy gun when he was a child. Xiaoyun, don''t be afraid. Mo Yan doesn''t mean anything to you. He probably wants to frighten you to play. When I go to talk about him, he is such a big man and plays with children''s toys! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4185 She rose gracefully and went upstairs. Toy gun? It''s been a toy for a long time! Chen Mingli immediately pushed her daughter away from her and said in a low voice, "it''s really unpromising. I''m so scared by a toy gun that I''ve lost my face!" Shen Ruyun wiped her tears and thought of the situation just now, but she felt scared. She curled her mouth and said, "how can I know that it''s a toy gun, and I haven''t seen a real gun. How can I tell? What''s more, his eyes are so frightening that he seems to really kill me... " She gave a violent shiver. Although marrying Bo Moyan is her biggest dream, she was really scared just now and nearly peed her skirt. "Not promising!" Chen Mingli saw that her daughter wanted to give up her courage and said, "young master Bo is a soldier. Of course, he must have military prestige. If he doesn''t, how can he shock people? He is cruel to you now, that is because you have not grasped his heart! When you become his woman, he has no time to hurt you. How can he be willing to be cruel to you? Look at your father, when he is usually in the officialdom, he is not as good as a cat when he comes home? How does Mom teach you? You''ve been learning for so long. You haven''t learned anything about mother''s skills. If I had been changed, you would have taken Mr. Bo down. " Shen sat on the sofa, but she was afraid to listen to her voice. Shen Ning squints at Shen Ruyun, and then looks at Chen Mingli. She thinks deeply in her eyes. Shen Ruyun will hit the nail of Bo Mo Yan, which was expected by her, but she didn''t expect that young master Bo would take out the gun and directly scared Shen Ruyun to piss. This young man is very good at rejecting people. He is crisp and neat, and he is not muddled at all. Look at Shen Ruyun''s appearance, you can see that she was scared to the gall. No matter what Chen Mingli said, she would not dare to pester Bo Mo Yan again in a short period of time to please and be obedient. "Mom, I''m still scared. You didn''t see the look in his eyes that he looked at me. It was like As if I were his enemy, I I really can''t Shen Ruyun shrunk back, her face was still full of fear. Just then, there was a footstep on the stairs. I don''t know how Madame Bo tried to persuade her. She came downstairs with her. Chen Mingli was surprised and pleased, and she pinched Shen Ruyun and made her smile. Shen Ruyun saw thin ink, although still in front of a bright, but did not dare to go to approach. Mrs. Bo said lightly: "I said, just now it was a misunderstanding. Mo Yan was cleaning up the room and took out his toy gun when he was a child. It happened that Xiaoyun went. He didn''t have time to put down the gun for a moment. As a result, he scared Xiaoyun. I apologize for him." Although she said she was sorry, she didn''t bend her waist. As for Bo Mo Yan, he went downstairs and sat down on the sofa opposite Shen Ning. He didn''t even look at Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. Where can Chen Mingli let Mrs. Bo apologize to herself, she is busy pulling Shen Ruyun to stand up, shaking her hands. "Mrs. Bo is so polite. How can I hate Mr. Bo? It''s all because Xiaoyun is timid and rash to disturb Mr. Bo. It should be that she apologizes to Mr. Bo." She pushed Shen Ruyun and nuzzled her mouth in the direction of Bo Mo Yan: "don''t go and make amends to young master Bo!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4186 Although Shen Ruyun is still a little afraid of Bo Mo Yan, she also knows that her mother is creating opportunities for herself. If she misses again, the opportunity will not come again. With a shy face and a slight droop of her head, she went to Bo Mo Yan''s face. She did not dare to look into Bo Mo Yan''s eyes. She spoke in a soft voice: "Mr. Bo and Mr. Bo, it was I who was not good just now. I''m sorry, can you forgive me?" She is worthy of acting, this kind of delicate little white flower makes her act very charming, I feel pity for her. If another man, see her bite lips slightly aggrieved look, will be moved. Unfortunately, Bo Moyan is not another man. He didn''t even look at Shen Ruyun. He just sat quietly on the sofa, raised his hand and waved it. Shen Ruyun only thought that he had forgiven himself. He was smiling like a flower. He was preparing to pay attention to him. However, he saw thin ink and thick eyebrows. He was scared to get close and stood there. Nanny saw the signs, busy quietly remind way: "Miss Shen, my eldest young master''s meaning seems to be you block him, you let go to the side." Shen Ruyun doesn''t understand its meaning, steps back to the side, and then follows the line of sight of Bo Mo Yan. Ah! She almost cocked her nose and burst her lungs. After a long time, Bo Mo Yan thought she was blocking his sight of Shen Ning! Mrs. Bo saw this and felt a thump in her heart. Just now she didn''t try to persuade her, so her son consciously followed her downstairs. She thought her son finally changed his mind, but unexpectedly, he sat opposite the second girl of the Shen family, and his two eyes were staring at the two girls'' faces without any cover up. What does that mean? Does he really like these two girls? She bit her teeth in secret, no! Shen Ning didn''t expect that Bo Mo Yan suddenly became so bold that she sat on the opposite side to look at her without any cover up. She couldn''t react for a moment, and was looked down by his eyes. But soon she raised her curly eyelashes and looked boldly at the past. Why does she dare not look at him when he can see her? There was a glimmer of hope in her mind. What did he think of suddenly looking at himself like this? Or recognize yourself? Is he mochuan? Unfortunately, every time I see him, there are always outsiders around, and she can''t ask in front of others. She wanted to see something in her eyes. But the pupil of Bo Mo Yan is very deep, just like the ocean of unfathomable, without waves and waves, there is no mood fluctuation at all. He looked at her expression, just like looking at a decoration on the opposite side, without half feelings. Although he was sitting in the sofa, his legs were more slender, his bearing was cold and arrogant, and his whole body exuded an aggressive posture. His appearance, is really like Mo Chuan! The only thing that doesn''t look like that is his eyes. Shen Chuan''s eyes are sour and painful. She couldn''t help closing her eyes. She would never see such a deep gaze. even if as like as two peas in the face, he is not Mo Chuan. No! She took a deep breath, but did not hide the disappointment on her face. Sitting opposite her, Bo Mo Chuan almost imperceptibly raised her eyebrows. Suddenly she didn''t look at him, not because of fear, but because of I''m not happy. Why, she wasn''t satisfied with his face? Or does she feel less handsome than that man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4187 Shen Ruyun stood next to him. Seeing the mutual look of Shen Ning and him, he almost vomited blood. She really wanted to tear Shen Ning''s face. All of a sudden, she had an idea and took out a beautifully packed gift box from her famous brand bag and sent it to Bo Mo Yan with a smile. "Mr. Bo, this is a gift I specially selected for you. It''s a tie. Do you like it or not?" Although it was just a small tie, it cost her nearly 20000 yuan, but she didn''t feel heartache at all. Bo Mo Yan still doesn''t look at her or the gift box. Shen Ruyun''s hand is stiff in mid air, embarrassed to know whether to take back, or forward. She looked at Chen Mingli with a look of help. Chen Mingli did not recruit. It was Mrs. Bo who showed up in time. She went to take Shen Ruyun''s gift box and said with a smile: "Xiaoyun, you still have a heart. Even my family Moyan''s gift is ready. I just ordered him a suit to celebrate the old man''s recovery and open a party to wear. I was worried about what tie to wear. So you sent this collar. Or do you know my mind best? You have a good eye. What you choose must be Moyan Will like it. " A few words understated the embarrassment of Shen Ruyun. Shen Ning admires her ability to turn the spring breeze into rain. She is worthy of being Madame Bo. Shen Ruyun immediately became complacent again and asked happily, "madam, if your family has a party, it must be very luxurious and grand. If only I could come to attend." Tut, it is true that the red fruit is not covered up. Chen Mingli, who is a mother, can''t listen any more. She coughs softly. Mrs. Bo said with a smile, "I''ll send you an invitation." "Really? Ma''am, you''re not lying to me? " Shen Ruyun was surprised and pleased, and opened her bright eyes. Chen Mingli was too surprised to believe. One after another, her daughter made a fool of herself. Madame Bo was willing to give her daughter a chance. How much do you want to see Shen Ning! Mrs. Bo patted Shen Ruyun''s hand and said with love: "Xiao Yun, you must come at that time, otherwise I will be disappointed." In fact, she was helpless. If she hadn''t seen her son staring at Shen Ning aggressively, she would have given up Shen Ruyun. But now it seems that Shen Ruyun''s mother and daughter still have the use value. "I will come, I will." Shen Ruyun looks like a dog with only bones. She loved Mrs. Bo so much that she could not hold her and kiss her, but she didn''t dare. She just didn''t know how to please her husband. Her eyes turned and fell on the vase that Madame Bo was just finishing. She immediately flattered: "madam, you were arranging flowers just now. I''ll help you. I''ve learned how to arrange flowers. It''s beautiful." Without waiting for Mrs. Bo''s permission, she snatched the flowers and put them in the vase. As a result, the bottle was very slippery. She couldn''t hold one of them firmly, and the vase slipped from her hand. There was a crack. The beautiful vase broke into pieces. The nanny gave a "ah" and her face changed. "How can this be good? Madam, this is the most precious antique vase of the old man ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ruyun suddenly froze, flat mouth, aggrieved to death, "this is not my fault, it is the bottle is too slippery, how it is so slippery, I I didn''t mean to, Mrs. Bo. I really didn''t mean to I I... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4188 Mrs. Bo couldn''t help turning black. This girl is really a mud that can''t help the wall! He again and again to give her the opportunity, she not only did not grasp, but smashed the old man''s beloved vase. I want to get her kicked out! But think of her point of use value, thin madam forbeared to endure anger, light way: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a vase." Although what she said didn''t matter, the expression on her face was not so natural. Chen Mingli knew that the vase was not only related, but also very important. It was the old man''s treasure. She glared at her daughter who had made a big mistake. Her joy just turned into a bubble. She only felt that the invitation which had already arrived had wings and flew away. No, she must help her daughter to get the flying invitation back. She immediately apologized to Bo Fu and said, "this vase is a favorite of the old man. How can it not matter? Well, I must pay for it. If I am not allowed to pay for the loss, I will feel sorry for it. " Mrs. Bo looked at her: "do you really want to pay?" "Really, really, I''ll pay you back right away." Chen Mingli''s sincerity. "As like as two peas in a Hongkong auction, three years ago, a thirty million dollar bill was made," Mrs. said. What, 30 million Hong Kong dollars? Chen Mingli''s face turned white and almost sat on the ground. I can''t afford to pay a tenth of her wealth even if she has sold her whole fortune! "However, in terms of the friendship between the older generation of our two families, I don''t want you to compensate so much. Just give me a hint." "Three million, not much?" Three million! Chen Mingli wanted to cry without tears. She wanted to strangle her daughter''s heart. It''s not good to break something. It''s just a valuable one. Mrs. Bo looked at her: "why, Mrs. Shen can''t even take out three million?" Hum, just now I gave her the steps to step down, but she was going to make her face fat. Compensation? Can she afford it? The expressions of Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are more ugly than crying. "Mrs. Bo and Mrs. Bo, I''m here today. I didn''t bring so much money. I, I..." Chen Mingli swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva before she could speak. Her face was flushed and her voice was imploring, "could you please excuse me for some time, and I''ll send you the money when I go back." It was over, and she was in despair. Three million! How can she open her mouth to her husband and take out the three million! Although her husband''s money is in her hands, and the family is not without it, it is not easy to take out this huge sum of money at once. The most difficult thing is that the husband should know sooner or later. Once he knows, she is full of words and can''t say clearly. But her daughter made trouble, this pot can only be carried by her. Mrs. Bo lightly waved her hand: "forget it, I''m just joking casually. Where can you really lose money?" She also knew that Chen Mingli couldn''t take it out at once. She deliberately embarrassed her and taught her mother and daughter a lesson. "Thank you, Mrs. Bo." Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun don''t want them to lose money. They immediately relax and bow to Mrs. Bo. Shen Ning couldn''t help turning her face to one side, and couldn''t see the ugliness. Mrs. Bo told the nanny to clean up the pieces of the vase and told her not to tell the old man for the time being. Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter''s heart fell back to their stomachs, and they were grateful to Mrs. Bo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4189 At this time, footsteps sounded on the stairs, and then old man Bo''s voice sounded like a red bell: "Miss Shen, if you come, don''t go upstairs to see me, but let me, the old man, come down to see you. Are you such a junior?" Shen Ning gets up from the sofa and goes to the stairs to help Mr. Bo. Old man Bo blew his beard and glared at her, but he didn''t refuse her help. Only to see the next people of the thin family one by one startled out of their eyes. Old man Bo is the most strong. Although he has injuries to his leg, he often feels so painful that he can''t walk steadily. However, as long as he can still move, he will never rely on crutches or help him. Anyone who dares to help him will be scolded by him. When they saw Shen Ning go to help the old man, they were all sweating for her, thinking that she would surely be insulted by the old man. But I didn''t expect that the old man didn''t lose his temper. Not only did not lose his temper, but also looked very satisfied. Mrs. Bo was also stunned and looked at the scene. "How can you come here? Do you know I''ve been waiting for you for a long time?" Mr. Bo seems to be angry, but how to listen to this tone, it seems that the grandfather is complaining about his granddaughter. Shen Ning laughs playfully: "is the old man waiting for me, or is he waiting for my pillow?" The old man''s eyes brightened: "is the medicine pillow ready? Let me have a look Shen Ning took a medicine pillow on the sofa and handed it to the old man. The old man smelled it, and sure enough, there was a faint smell of medicine, which was not bad. He asked, "as long as you sleep with this pillow, you can not lose sleep?" Shen Ning smiles: "this medicine pillow can treat many diseases. It can not only treat insomnia, but also lower blood pressure, clear eyes and clear heart. It is a very good health care product." "Tut Tut, it sounds amazing. You are not the girl who fooled my old man?" "I don''t have the courage. It''s all recorded in medical books. The medicine incense therapy was handed down from Huatuo. At that time, he sewed medicine into sachets and hung it indoors to treat tuberculosis, vomiting and diarrhea. Later, it became the medicine pillow that we use today. The curative effect of the medicine pillow is much better than that of the sachet, because the neck and shoulder part of a person is very important. There are three meridians passing through it. If the medicine pillow is used for a long time, the medicine inside can slowly stimulate the meridians and acupoints and promote the circulation of Qi and blood. As the saying goes, one pulse is connected to one hundred channels, and one hundred channels are not affected. This is the truth. " The more he listened, the brighter his eyes became. Oh, it seems to make a lot of sense. His heart began to itch. "Why don''t you give me a whole thing?" Originally, he asked Shen Ning for a medicine pillow to ease the relationship between her and Mrs. Bo, but he also wanted to listen. Shen Ning grinned and pursed her lips: "this medicine pillow is specially prepared for your old man. Which pillow is the one for treating insomnia for Madame Bo." She pointed to the pillow on the sofa. The old man was glad to hear that. He held the medicine pillow tightly in his hand, looking like he was afraid of being robbed. "Ha ha, you are still a filial child who knows my mind best." Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are jealous and hateful. The dead girl took a worthless broken pillow. How can the old man be so happy! She spent so much money on ginseng and antler, but the old man turned a blind eye to it. It''s so irritating. However, frightened by the old man''s military prestige, they even dare not say hello. They stand there with smiling faces, just like two quails with necks shrinking, without any sense of existence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4190 Shen Ruyun also wants to go forward to please Mr. Bo, but last time she met Mr. Bo in front of him, and with his military prestige, she shivered when she saw him. Even though she saw her mother winking at her, she couldn''t reach her legs and open her mouth. Not promising! Chen Mingli scolded her daughter in her heart. She had no choice but to go forward and say hello to Mr. Bo: "Hello, master." Chen Mingli wants to make herself appear natural and generous, so that she can give her daughter more credit. Unfortunately, she does not have the courage and self-cultivation. When she talks, she does not dare to look at the old man. She dodges her eyes and flatters her face. She appears rigid and obscene. See she does not wait for his introduction to come forward rashly, Bo madam''s face suddenly sink. How rude! But no man of good breeding can do such a thing. Old man Bo frowned slightly. He was a soldier. Although he didn''t pay attention to this kind of red tape, he instinctively felt unhappy at the first sight of Chen Mingli. Last time, Chen Mingli also went into Mr. Bo''s room after others. However, at that time, she didn''t have any sense of existence. Mr. Bo didn''t even glance at her, so she didn''t know her at all. "Who are you?" Mr. Bo asked directly and unkindly. This woman is not young, but dressed like a peacock, vulgar, Bo family has never seen such a person. Chen Mingli was embarrassed. She looked at Mrs. Bo with a look of distress, and wanted to ask Mrs. Bo to introduce herself. Madame Bo pretended not to see it. Who broke the pot who carried, she will not lose this person. Chen Mingli had no choice but to continue to brazenly introduce herself: "I am Xiaoning''s mother, specially came to see you, the old man''s face is ruddy..." She began to flatter the old man. Chen Mingli is also a smart girl. She can see that old man Bo attaches great importance to Shen Ning, so she directly says that she is Shen Ning''s mother, without mentioning Shen Ruyun. It is estimated that the old man does not know who Shen Ruyun is. Shen Ning''s lips pulled, like a smile. Oh, Chen Mingli''s face is not so thick? How can she express the words "Shen Ning''s mother"? In order to please the old man, she really has no bottom line! Old man Bo was surprised and interrupted Chen Mingli''s flattering words: "isn''t Xiaoning''s mother dead long ago? From which grave did you come out? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Mingli couldn''t say a word and blushed with shame. Shen Ruyun''s face was almost buried under the carpet. What a shame to her mother! I lost my face to grandma''s house! Good job! Shen Ning almost burst into laughter and gave the old man ten thousand compliments in her heart. Mrs. Bo''s expression is very strange. I don''t know whether she wants to laugh or embarrass. I guess she is happy in her heart. Bo Mo Yan sat on the sofa, although still a face paralysis, black eyes but pan with a faint smile. As for the people of the Bo family, they are all enjoying themselves secretly. They all look down on Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. Their flattering and flattering face is not too ugly. It is said that they are the relatives of the eldest young master who has been engaged since he was a child. People wonder how they can look up to such a family in the eyes of the master! Later, they heard from the nanny that the girl who was engaged to the eldest young master was not the mother and daughter who was not on the stage, but the girl who cured the old man. They suddenly felt that the old man had a good eye. Only this miracle doctor girl can be worthy of their eldest master. But they don''t understand, this pair of clown like mother and daughter always run to Bo''s house? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4191 Mrs. Bo sighed in her heart. It''s a mother and daughter who can''t hold onto the wall in mud. She wanted to give up. But she thought about it and decided to fight for Shen Ruyun again. She came forward with a smile and pointed to the gift box they had brought and said, "Dad, this is ginseng and velvet antler given to you by Mrs. Shen and Miss Shen. They are specially here to visit your old man." "Mrs. Shen, which Mrs. Shen?" Mr. Bo still didn''t have a smile on his face. Mrs. Bo''s smile was stiff. She didn''t know if the old man knew what he said. "Is it Xiao Ning''s stepmother?" Old man Bo said again. Hearing the word "stepmother", Chen Mingli''s face became even worse, as if she had been slapped in the mouth. "Did you invite them?" The old man stares at Madame Bo with sharp eyes. Mrs. Bo didn''t see the old man looking at himself with such eyes for many years, and her heart suddenly mentioned her throat. She said, "of course not. They came with Xiao Ning. I didn''t know it in advance." Old man Bo''s face sank: "how do you manage the house! Let all kinds of dogs and cats come in, flies and mosquitoes come in. If you can''t manage your home well, you don''t have to take care of it any more! " Puff! Shen Ning was almost happy. The old man is really the old man. It''s not so good! This kind of bold words can only be said by an old man. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are so ashamed that they can''t find the ground to drill in. The old man simply pointed to their noses and called them cats and dogs, flies and mosquitoes. How could they still have the face to stay? Mrs. Bo was even more embarrassed and blushed. The old man scolded her in front of so many people, which made her very vulnerable. In the final analysis, it was the mother and daughter who made her lose face. It seems that the old man doesn''t like them very much. If he creates opportunities for them, he will show no affection for himself. Thinking of this, she turned cold and said to Chen Mingli, "Madam Shen, you and lingqianjin should go back." She made a direct order to leave. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun, like two drowning dogs, were driven out of the Bo family, and even their gift boxes were left outside the gate. They were angry and anxious, ashamed and resentful, and almost vomited blood. At the same time, they are a bit silly. How could this happen! Shen Ruyun began to cry. She felt that she had never been so humiliated in her life. Chen Mingli was ashamed for a while, and then added the hatred to Shen Ning. She didn''t dare to hate the old man. She believed that the reason why he did this to them must be that Shen Ning spoke ill of them in front of him, so he would do so. "Dead girl, how dare you do damage behind your back! I can''t spare her She clenched her fists with ferocity on her face. Shen Ruyun cried and complained: "Mom, it''s you who are not good. If you didn''t say something wrong, the old man would not be so angry. He drove us out. How can I marry into the Bo family in the future?" Before she came, all her dreams were in vain. She also wanted to find a chance to cook cooked rice with Mr. Bo. As a result, she didn''t even touch the corner of Mr. Bo''s clothes, and was driven out like flies and mosquitoes by the old man. It''s over, she never got a chance to marry into a rich family again! She has the heart to cry to death. All blame her mother! Chen Mingli planned the plan in her mind. When she heard her daughter''s complaint, her face was even more cruel: "you idiot, shut up for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4192 Shen Ruyun was scolded silly and opened his mouth in a daze: "Mom, do you scold me? You call me a fool? " "Yes, it''s you who scold me. You''re a fool with no brain!" Chen Mingli pointed to her daughter''s head and continued to scold: "you don''t have brains and eyes. You can''t see that it''s the dead girl who instigated discord! If she hadn''t spoken ill of us in front of him, would he have been so prejudiced towards us? The old man is supporting her Shen Ruyun immediately responded, she did not cry, tears were burned by anger. "Dead girl, she is too cruel, I will not her! Mom, I can''t stand it. I don''t want to see this dead girl for a moment. You can get rid of her! " She exclaimed bitterly. Get rid of it? Oh, now it''s not a matter of whether we can drive them away. Chen Mingli thought darkly in her heart that the dead girl has now completely won the favor of the old man. As long as the dead girl is in one day, the old man will never see another woman. Therefore, if you want to let your daughter marry into the Bo family, there is only one way. Let this dead girl become a real dead girl! Chen Mingli made up her mind, but she didn''t reveal it. Even Shen Ruyun didn''t tell us. She knew that this daughter was no better than a fool, and if she knew her idea, who knew if it would leak out. Anyway, tomorrow they will return to D City, where is her home court. When she returned to D City, she worked out a seamless plan in detail, and she would definitely pull out Shen Ning''s eyesore! * Chen Mingli takes Shen Ruyun back to the hotel. When Shen Qingshan saw the gift box they had brought back, his face suddenly sank. "What''s going on?" Don''t even accept gifts. Is this something big? Shen Ruyun didn''t dare to say that she was treated coldly in Bo''s house. She didn''t dare to mention that she and her mother had been driven out by Mr. Bo. Her mouth was flat and she burst into tears. Shen Qingshan was upset by her crying. "What are you crying for! Tell me what''s going on But Shen Ruyun didn''t say anything, just cry. Shen Qingshan had to ask Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli is also aggrieved, her eyes are red, but she still tries to speak good words for Shen Ning. "Lao Shen, it''s nothing. It''s the old man who confiscates our gifts. He prefers the medicine pillow given by Xiaoning, so I brought the gift back." "What about Xiaoning? Why didn''t you come back with you? " Shen Qingshan was puzzled. "Xiaoning she..." Chen Mingli stopped, or said, "she was left for dinner by the old man." "Then why didn''t you stay?" Shen Qingshan asked sharply, "does the old man not like you and Xiaoyun?" On hearing this, Shen Ruyun cried louder and cried, "it was the dead girl who spoke ill of my mother and me in front of the old man. The old man drove us out. We did nothing wrong and didn''t even say anything!" Hearing this, Shen Qingshan''s face changed: "what? You were driven out by the old man? " Chen Mingli really wanted to sew her daughter''s mouth with a needle. This guy who can''t succeed enough to fail! Her advice on the road, she still said the slip. Shen Ruyun also regretted the slip of words, and quickly explained: "Dad, you were not present. You didn''t see Xiaoning''s flattery in the Bo family. It''s flattering shame on you! Mr. Bo was sitting beside her, but she kept pestering him and trying to please him. Even Mrs. Bo couldn''t see the scene any more! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4193 Shen Qingshan was skeptical: "really?" In his impression, Xiaoning is not that kind of person. She has been arrogant and cold-blooded since she was a child. She has never seen her please anyone. "Of course it''s true, Dad. You don''t believe me. Don''t you believe the mother? Mom was there. She saw it all! Mrs. Bo didn''t like the way Xiaoning pestered the old man, so she motioned for me to talk with Mr. Bo. But as soon as I said hello to Mr. Bo, Xiaoning was not happy. She didn''t know what she said to him. The old man lost his temper and let people drive me and my mother out Shen Ruyun''s lips were flat, and her tears came out of her eyes. She was wronged. She is worthy of acting, tears come. Shen Qingshan''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Chen Mingli, meaning to prove it. Chen Mingli sighed: "I don''t want to say this. After all, we are a family, but Xiaoyun is a child who can''t hide his words. Since she said it, I can''t hide it any more. Lao Shen, I think the old man likes Xiaoning very much. It''s a good thing. When the old man recovers after the operation, we can fix the marriage between Xiao Ning and Bo Gongzi. I''m worried about a long night''s dream. " The more she said this, the more confused Shen Qingshan became. "A long night? What do you mean He was happy to hear that the old man liked Shen Ning, but how could he dream so much at night? "I don''t think Mr. Bo is interested in Xiaoning. Xiaoning has been here for so long, he didn''t even go down the stairs, but he asked Xiaoyun to go to his room to chat. It''s because of this that Xiaoning has a problem with our mother and daughter. What did he say in front of him In fact, Xiaoyun had a few words with Mr. Bo, but there was nothing else. I really don''t know what Xiaoning thinks. She will doubt her sister! " Chen Mingli is more in the words, hear Shen Qingshan heart is pulled up. "Do you mean that Mr. Bo likes Xiao Yun, not Xiao Ning? He also asked Xiao Yun to chat in his room? " He had an unbelievable look on his face. If so, what should we do? The old man likes Xiaoning, but Bo Gongzi likes Xiaoyun. Which daughter should he marry to the Bo family? Chen mingliken nodded: "how dare I lie about this kind of thing? Madame Bo was there at that time. Xiaoyun was embarrassed to go at the beginning, but Mrs. Bo encouraged her to say that young people and young people have something to say, so let her go to chat with Mr. Bo." Shen Qingshan was relieved when he heard Madame Bo''s three words. This should be true. Even if Chen Mingli lied, she did not dare to pull Mrs. Bo out to lie together. It seems to be true. He looked at Shen Ruyun''s eyes and immediately became soft. This daughter is not in vain! "Xiao Yun, don''t cry. It''s not beautiful to cry again. Young master Bo doesn''t like ugly girls." He was still in the mood to make a joke with his daughter. But Shen Ruyun cried more loudly and threw himself into his arms. He was extremely aggrieved. "Dad, I really didn''t want to rob Xiaoning''s fiance, but Mr. Bo indicated to me that I couldn''t ignore him? I just had a few words with Mr. Bo. Xiaoning doubted me and encouraged the old man to drive me and my mother out. I lost my face. " She cried out of breath and made Shen Qingshan feel pity. He patted his daughter on the shoulder and comforted her softly. Chen Mingli stood aside. She knew that the fire had been set on fire. Now there was no need to say anything superfluous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4194 Shen Ning did not stay in Bo''s house for long. The old man is about to have an operation. She needs enough sleep and rest. Her task is to deliver the medicine pillow and say goodbye to him. Soon after Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter were swept out by the old man, she took the initiative to say goodbye. Of course, Mr. Bo wanted to keep her for dinner, but she resolutely refused. The old man was not happy: "you are going to leave tomorrow, and you don''t even have the time to eat with my old man?" Mrs. Bo is eager to send Shen Ning out of the house early. She is busy speaking for Shen Ning: "Dad, Xiaoning, she will go back to D City tomorrow, and there must be a lot of things to buy. You like Xiaoning, but you can''t always occupy her time. You should let her buy some gifts for her relatives and friends to take back, right?" The old man listened to this. He finally nodded in agreement. Mrs. Bo just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the old man say, "Mo Yan, aren''t you on vacation at home? Xiaoning is not familiar with the way when she comes to the capital for the first time. You can take her out to go shopping and buy me a gift for my in laws. " What! Mrs. Bo almost didn''t come up. She glared at the old man and almost cried out: no! I disagree! But old man Bo didn''t care whether she agreed or not. He said to Bo Mo in the tone of higher order and lower level: "can we do it?" Without saying a word, Bo Moyan stood up from the sofa and made a military salute. The old man was satisfied at last. Shen Ning didn''t expect that the old man would take the initiative to give her a chance to get along with Bo Moyan alone. This was what she had been dreaming of, and suddenly came. Mrs. Bo suddenly said, "Dad, Mo Yan is a soldier and a man. How can he know what girls want to buy. Why don''t I go with them?" Old man Bo looked at her and wondered, "are you free?" "Free, free." Mrs. Bo quickly said, "Xiaoning is a great benefactor of our family. I always wanted to give Xiaoning gifts, but I didn''t expect to give anything good. I just took this opportunity to do my best as a host. Xiaoning, you don''t think that I am an elder''s hindrance to you?" What else can Shen Ning say? Mrs. Bo is obviously to prevent her from getting close to Bo Moyan. "Of course not," she said with a smile. "It''s just that you''re a hard-working lady." "It''s no hard work. I''ll accompany you to choose things. It''s better than Mo Yan to be a man. Let him be a driver for us." Mrs. Bo smiles at Shen Ning and holds her hand affectionately. Of course, all this is to show the appearance of the old man. Shen Ning has a good idea, but he doesn''t want to shake off his wife in front of the old man. Since the other party is acting, she will certainly cooperate. Old man Bo seemed very satisfied. His granddaughter-in-law he liked was very good. If Madame Bo dares to wear shoes for his future granddaughter-in-law Hum! As soon as she got out of the door of Bo''s house, Mrs. Bo shook off Shen Ning''s hand and her face returned to her cold look. She seems to be too lazy to talk to Shen Ning. A look of refusing to be seen thousands of miles away. Shen Ning had expected this for a long time. She was neither surprised nor disappointed. When Bo Moyan drives, Mrs. Bo is out of the ordinary and sits in the co driver''s seat, leaving Shen Ning alone in the back row. This arrangement makes Shen Ning feel a little ridiculous. Mrs. Bo has taken great pains. All three people were silent along the way. Bo Mo Yan, as his name suggests, is really silent and has never spoken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4195 Shen Ning recalled that she had never heard his voice from the first time she saw him until today. Is She thought of the last time Mr. Bo asked him to treat Bo Moyan, and she couldn''t help confirming one thing in her heart. Bo Moyan is not really reticent, but he has some disease, which makes him unable to speak. But the disease must not have been born, otherwise he would not have entered the army. But Mrs. Bo obviously kept a secret about this matter, and the whole house didn''t mention half a word about Bo Mo''s words. Shen Ning had to pretend not to notice. Naturally, Mrs. Bo would not take the initiative to speak to Shen Ning. She just sat behind as a transparent person. Of course, she did not talk to her son. Bo Moyan drove the car to the underground parking lot of a large shopping mall. Mrs. Bo said faintly: "there are department stores on the first and second floors, high-end exclusive stores on the third and fourth floors, boutiques on the fifth floor and catering on the sixth floor. You can buy anything you want here. I''m tired, so I won''t go shopping with you." Mrs. Bo''s attitude is also expected by Shen Ning. She said with a smile: "thank you, Mrs. Bo. Then I''ll go down. You don''t have to wait for me here. I''ll call a car back to the hotel after I finish shopping." Madame Bo''s heart says, this wench is quite sensible. She didn''t have the patience to wait for shopping malls. Who knows how long this girl will go? When a country girl from a small city comes to this bustling metropolis, she will surely be dazzled. If she stands with herself, she will also be pulled down. As soon as Shen Ning got out of the car, she turned to her son and said, "let''s go to the blue top for a cup of coffee, and then go back after dinner." If you go back too early, the old man will doubt it. She believed that her son would agree with her own ideas. In her heart, her son was forced out by the old man and had to go shopping with Shen Ning. She knows her son''s temper best. How can a person who feels a waste of time seeing a girl change clothes want to go shopping? Bo Moyan has never been to a mall in his life. He wore military uniform when he was in the army. Although he no longer wore military uniform when he went home for vacation, the casual clothes that Mrs. Bo prepared for him were all tailor-made for him by special designers. As long as he sat at home, everything was ready for him. He just needs to change his clothes and look in the mirror to see if he likes it or not. For Mrs. Bo, she thinks shopping is a kind of low-grade and tasteless talent like to do. The real rich don''t need to go shopping. What they want is designed by a special person, which is unique. Who knows that after she finished, Bo Mo Yan looked at her, put out the fire, and then opened the door and stepped out of the car with long legs. Mrs. Bo was stunned. What does that mean, son? Does he really want to go shopping with this girl named Shen? Shen Ning has found the sign of the entrance of the shopping mall. She is walking towards the entrance when she hears the footsteps behind her. Looking back, it is actually thin ink. Bo Mo Yan is tall and has long legs. One step is equal to her two steps, and she soon comes to her side. He stopped for a moment and went on. Mrs. Bo was relieved when she saw this scene. She said, how could her son be interested in shopping? Maybe he went to the bathroom. She didn''t get out of the car and waited for her son to come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4196 Shen Ning steps slightly, then continue to move forward, she also guessed that Bo Mo Yan will not accompany her shopping mall, she did not do that extravagant hope. After all, shopping in the mall is a thing girls like to do. Let a well-trained, disciplined and systematic soldier accompany him to the mall? She would feel embarrassed. She really intends to have a good stroll and come to the capital. She can''t go back empty handed, otherwise Fang Xiaoru will not peel her skin. She must buy a gift for Xiaoru, and buy her favorite. What does Fang Xiaoru like best? Eat! As long as it is delicious food, she will never miss it. Although she is clamoring to lose weight every day, when she sees delicious food, she immediately puts her weight loss plan behind her mind. As a saying goes, you are thinner today than you are tomorrow. It''s about fangxiaoru. Shen Ning went directly to the first floor by elevator. Although it is her first time to come to this large-scale shopping mall, according to her experience, the first floor is full of places where all kinds of specialty department stores are sold. If you want to buy authentic Beijing specialties, it must be right to come here. The capital is worthy of being the capital with a long history and rich specialties. Shen Ning''s eyes were dazzled by the variety of specialty food. She chose more than ten kinds of food, all of which were Fang Xiaoru''s favorite taste. She can imagine Fang Xiaoru''s eyes shining when she sees these delicious foods. "Eat it, eat it to death!" Unable to restrain the emotions, Shen make complaints about his smile. Only when she thought of Fang Xiaoru, she would laugh from the bottom of her heart. Carrying bags of food, Shen Ning went to the boutique area on the fifth floor. In addition to delicious food, she also wants to choose a beautiful set of clothes for Fang Xiaoru. Girls love beauty, fat girls tend to love beauty more than thin ones. Fang Xiaoru is a typical example. Her body is plump and mellow, because she can''t stop talking and she doesn''t want to step on her legs, so what bothers her most is that she can''t buy clothes that look thin. Shen Ning decided to satisfy her wish. The thinner the brand is, the better the effect is. In front of the room, Xiao Ru often takes Shen Ning to those famous brand stores to try them on. Of course, it''s just trying on, because neither of them can afford to buy those big brand clothes, so they can only try them on for fun. To this end, two people are not less by cabinet sister''s white eye and sarcasm. Over time, the cabinet girls have known both of them and have listed them as the most unwelcome guests. Every time I see them, I pretend not to see them. Fang Xiaoru wants to try on the clothes, there is always no number she can wear. The cabinet sister was so angry that she swore that she would try her best to make money, and then she would come here to shop and buy all the clothes she liked. Shen Ning is angry and funny to Fang Xiaoru. She did not persuade, only said: you buy all these clothes, who is the happiest person? Is it you or the cabinet sister? A word made Fang Xiaoru suddenly realize. Since then, Fang Xiaoru rarely took her to the famous brand store to try on clothes, but it has always been her dream to have a set of famous brand clothes. The fifth floor is really a big brand area. Shen Ning can only see it dazzled. Every brand name is like thunder. There are many brands that she can''t name at all, and she doesn''t recognize them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4197 There are not many customers on the fifth floor. After all, there are a few consumers who can afford to buy high-quality products. But every guest is very tasteful, elegant and elegant. Shen Ning is wearing a long skirt decades ago, although the material is very good, but the style is outdated. The cabinet sisters are all following the fashion trend. They can recognize at a glance that Shen Ning''s skirt is an old one many years ago. It''s just an unearthed cultural relic! Unconsciously, there is a trace of contempt in the eyes. Shen Ning enters the counter of two big brands, none of which comes up to greet her. The cabinet sisters are all watching people''s dishes. Is a girl wearing an unearthed cultural relic skirt come to such a place for fun? Shen Ning doesn''t care. No one greets her. She can easily find the clothes she wants. When the customers of the exclusive store saw her, their faces showed disdain unconsciously. Then they looked at the cabinet sister''s expression and became very strange. It seemed that they were questioning the cabinet sister, how could there be such low-quality customers. The cupboard elder sister blushes, takes the eye straight stare Shen Ning, hates can''t drive her out. What customer is God, there is no such statement here! Shen Ning, however, seems to be completely blind to the cabinet sister''s white eyes. She wanders around in her own way. Finally, she sees a skirt that satisfies her in a big brand store. It''s a small royal blue dress. It''s just knee length, not long and short. It can show two legs properly. The collar is in a word shape, which can show the exquisite clavicle. The most wonderful thing is that its design and tailoring are A-shaped. The skirt is decorated with many Gesang flowers, and the flower heart is crystal clear pearls. The shape is new and unique, and full of girlish feeling. Shen Ning takes a fancy to this skirt. It''s just for Fang Xiaoru! Although Fang Xiaoru is plump and plump, her face is round, but she has a very good-looking clavicle, as well as symmetrical legs, which is a little thick waist. The A-line skirt just covers her weaknesses and exposes her strengths. Shen Ning can already imagine that when Fang Xiaoru sees this skirt, her eyes will pop out. Hehe. That''s it. "Shopping guide, I want this dress. I want this number." Shen Ning also specially looked at the model of the skirt. It was Fang Xiaoru''s size. She was in such a good mood that she almost wanted to fly. There are only two cabinet sisters in the exclusive shop. One of them is following a fashion girl in a xiangnana suit, introducing the products with great interest. Another cabinet sister is free, but it seems that she has not heard Shen Ning''s words. Shen Ning took the skirt and went to the cabinet sister. "Wrap up this skirt for me, and please open a ticket for me." She didn''t get angry because it was not worth being angry with such people. Most importantly, being angry means punishing yourself with other people''s mistakes. Shen Ning will not be so stupid as to look for Qi. She bought Fang Xiaoru''s favorite dress, which made her feel happy more than anything else. The cabinet elder sister looked at the skirt in her hand and said coldly: "this skirt is 24000, are you sure you want it? We don''t return or exchange the goods we sell here. " Shen Ning nodded: "I know. Let''s make an invoice." Although the price was a little over her budget, she decided to bleed a lot for the beauty of the dress. As for money, she has a way to spend it and earn it back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4198 This time when she went to Beijing, Shen Ning felt that she had gained a lot. She had set her goal and direction in her life and knew which direction she should strive for. As soon as the cabinet sister heard that she wanted to, her face was better and she also showed a smile. "OK, just a moment. I''ll give you the invoice right away." All of a sudden, there are some beautiful rings on the top of them. One of the big diamonds, five carats in length, was dazzling. "It''s a nice dress. I''ll take it." Said the owner of the beautiful hand. As soon as Shen Ning looks up, she sees a fashionable beauty in xiangnana standing in front of her. Her wavy chestnut curly hair is carefully arranged, which makes her sexy and charming. Her beautiful fingers were grasping the royal blue dress in her hand, and then she said to the cabinet sister beside her, "wrap it up for me." When talking, the beauty didn''t look at Shen Ning, as if she didn''t exist. Shen Ning feels that the beauty is familiar. She remembered it for a moment. By the way, round hill auction! She''s seen this beautiful woman. At that time, the beauty bid for the pair of Jiang Shi Danton''s love list donated by Bo Mo Yan. She also had a good time with another girl. She once heard people around her saying that she was the daughter of Chang''s enterprise, and she was also the current helmsman of Chang''s enterprise, named Chang Qiuwen. It is also said that her sweetheart is Bo Moyan, the eldest young master of the Bo family. No wonder she was desperate to get the couple''s watch. Shen Ning thinks that the world is really small, and the capital city is not as big as expected. But since the other party did not know her, she would not take the initiative to approach the arrogant Miss Chang. She just said politely, "this lady, the skirt in your hand is my first choice." Chang Qiuwen seems to have noticed her existence. She first glanced at her clothes from top to bottom, then her face showed a look of undisguised contempt, raised her chin and said, "is that right? Did you pay? " "She hasn''t paid yet, so this dress is still ownerless. Miss Chang, are you sure you want this one?" She had just introduced her for a long time, and her mouth was dry. Chang Qiuwen did not show any expression of interest. She thought that she would not be able to do this big business today. Unexpectedly, Miss Chang finally had her favorite skirt. So the shopping guide didn''t think about it, so she grabbed the skirt from Shen Ning''s hand. Chang Qiuwen hums a, arrogant slow way: "your shop is this skirt only carelessly eye-catching, I want it." Shen Ning took a look at her slim waist and said with a smile: "Miss, are you sure? This dress is not your size. It will look very thick on the waist. Besides, it is designed with a one-line collar. People with small breasts will appear smaller Smell speech, Chang Qiuwen''s face suddenly red. She became angry and grabbed the skirt in the hand of the shopping guide: "I want this one. I can''t wear it. Can''t I give it away?" Tut Tut, look at this arrogant young lady''s temper. Shen Ning shakes her head. She has a good temper, but she will never get used to it when she meets such a big girl. She is not her mother! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4199 The shopping guide has opened a small ticket and is preparing to give it to Chang Qiuwen. Chang Qiuwen went to pick up the ticket with a triumphant smile. Shen Ning suddenly reached out, grabbed the small ticket and said, "since the skirt is still ownerless now, who paid in advance? Whose skirt is it? I''ll pay first! " She took out her purse and threw a card to the cabinet sister. The cabinet elder sister was stunned, did not dare to take her card, but looked at Chang Qiuwen. Shen Ning clapped hard on the table and said, "I like the skirt first. Isn''t the rule of your store that comes first and then comes?"? Or you shop big bully, specializing in rich business! You have a monitor here, or I will complain to you! " As soon as I heard the word "complaint", the cabinet sister''s eyes were filled with fear. She knew what Shen Ning meant by monitoring. The bigger the brand, the more emphasis on customer first, service home. For those high-end consumers, of course, they can do it, but since Shen Ning stepped into the store, no one came to greet her and let her wander around alone. This scene has been monitored and photographed. If it is seen by the people above, they will have to be severely punished, for fear that they will lose their jobs. So the cabinet sister quickly picked up Shen Ning''s card and gave her a brush. Chang Qiuwen saw this, her face became very ugly. She deliberately grabs the skirt that Shen Ning looks at because she recognizes who Shen Ning is. Recently, it has been widely heard in the capital that there is a betrothed betrothed since childhood in the Bo family, who came from a small county town. She only remembered that she had met at the auction. She is very impressed with Shen Ning. Because that night''s Shen Ning, is really too out of the limelight. Almost no one at the auction didn''t know her. Chang Qiuwen still remembers that she was wearing a silver cheongsam. Although it was not a high-grade one, it just showed her temperament and made her shine like a luminous body. Let her look at it and never forget it. So as soon as Shen Ning stepped into the store, Chang Qiuwen recognized her. It''s just that she didn''t expect Shen Ning to come to such a shop in a shabby skirt. A person''s clothes represent her taste. It''s said that this girl is from a small county. This is the style of the county. It''s true that she can''t keep up with the times and go back for decades. Don''t look down on Shen Ning. When she thought that this poor country girl was actually engaged by the young master of the Bo family, she was very angry. She felt angry that she had been robbed of her baby. Since the country girl robbed her sweetheart, she would snatch it back, starting from her favorite skirt. Meet the enemy of Qiu Wen, but the steady eye is also calm. She could not control her jealousy. "I''m sorry, you don''t have enough balance on this card." When she came to see Shen Ning, she bought the 24000 dress without blinking her eyes. She really thought Shen Ning was a rich man who didn''t dare to offend her. However, she changed her face as soon as she swiped her card. She tossed the card back coldly. "Insufficient balance?" Shen Ning is stunned. This card was given to her by Shen Qingshan. She said there were 50000 yuan in it. How could the balance be insufficient? But now she has no time to ask Shen Qingshan. Chang Qiuwen is still eyeing him. If she can''t pay, the skirt will be robbed. Now she''s stupid. Chang Qiuwen was able to catch the opportunity to vent her anger and sneered: "it''s true that there are all kinds of people in these days. They don''t have money to look at their faces. They don''t look in the mirror before they go out. Is this where people like you come from? Can you afford the things here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4200 She had already looked at Shen Ning from beginning to end, and there was nothing valuable in each other! The whole is a unearthed cultural relic. The two cabinet sisters also disdain to curl their mouths. Although they are under surveillance, they dare not say anything to laugh at the guests, but the contempt and ridicule on their faces are obvious. A cabinet sister said rudely: "this lady, if you can''t pay, then this skirt is Miss Chang''s, don''t you mind?" Shen Ning is embarrassed. She didn''t mind being sneered at, but she couldn''t give up the dress. Because it is too suitable for Fang Xiaoru. She also knew that Chang Qiuwen insisted on grabbing this skirt, not because she liked it. Even if she bought it back, she would let the beautiful skirt eat ashes, but it would make Fang Xiaoru happy for a long time. Originally, if Chang Qiuwen didn''t rob her, she could still call Shen Qingshan to ask what was going on. Even if the card had no money, Shen Qingshan would have paid 50000 yuan to her card. But! She knew Chang Qiuwen would never give her this time. Chang Qiuwen has taken out a VIP card from her exquisite bag and handed it to the cabinet sister. Take the cabinet respectfully. I''m going to brush it. Suddenly, a hand reached out from the side and took the card from her walk. Cabinet sister a Leng, subconsciously looked up to see, then, eyes are wide open, face is full of amazing. This man is so beautiful! He was 185 in height, straight and straight, with wide shoulders and long legs. His hair was not long, but he was very neat. His face was so beautiful that he was pregnant! Chang Qiuwen is also surprised and happy to look at the man, heart such as deer bump, teeth clench lip. She was afraid that when she opened her mouth, her heart would jump out of her cavity. When Shen Ning sees that man, her eyes slightly coagulate. Bo Mo Yan! How did he come? Bo Mo Yan is cold with an iceberg face and hands the card to Chang Qiuwen. Chang Qiuwen vaguely took over. She didn''t understand the meaning of Bo Mo Yan. She thought that even if Bo Shao gave her a bomb, she would catch it without hesitation. Bo Mo Yan turned around, took out a card and put it on the counter. His cold eyes swept the cabinet sister. Although she didn''t say a word, she understood it immediately. This means to pay for Miss Chang. It seems that this handsome man is the flower protector of Miss Chang? hunter? No! As long as you look at the obsessed face of Miss Chang, it''s the handsome boy''s little fan sister. Cupboard elder sister pressure heart excited, picked up thin Mo Yan card, only looked at, almost screamed out. This, this, this Is this a global limited black gold card that can be overdrawn indefinitely? Yeah, right? This kind of card only exists in the legend, they have not even seen. Because there are no more than ten people in the world who can get this card. Everyone''s identity is too high to be imagined. The two cabinet sisters were almost scared to cry. It was a light and floating card, but it was heavy in her hand. Their hands trembled violently. The simple process of swiping the card was very busy for a while, and finally the card was successfully swiped. "Your card, sir." With a smile on her face, she returned the card to Bo Mo Yan respectfully: "this skirt has been wrapped for you, please keep it." Another cabinet sister quickly put the skirt into the gorgeous shopping bag. Bo Moyan took it and threw the shopping bag into Shen Ning''s arms without saying a word. Nani! What''s the situation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4201 Everyone present was petrified. I don''t understand the situation at all. The first reaction of the two cabinet sisters was that this expensive young man was given to the wrong person, right? Didn''t he buy a skirt for Miss Chang? How did you give that earthen relic? Chang Qiuwen seemed to have been hit by a heavy blow. Her face was white and she was shivering. Too It''s so irritating. Not so insulting! She glared hard at thin ink words and tears welled up. Shen Ning holds the shopping bag in her arms and stares at Bo Mo Yan. She doesn''t respond at all. Bo Mo Yan can appear here for only one reason, he has been following her! Otherwise, it would not have happened. He is a big man, even if he wants to go shopping, he will not go shopping in women''s clothing stores. But why did he follow her? Is it because of Mr. Bo''s words? Or In front of Shen Chuan, she was staring at the bottom of the river like a man''s lips. If he really has the memory of mochuan, then she won''t be surprised by his actions today. But is he really mochuan? Why does he look at her in the same cold eyes, and look at strangers no different? But he followed her all the time, appeared at the most critical time, and untied her. Shen is more and more unable to see through him. Thin Mo Yan''s cold and alienated eyes moved away from her face, turned around in the shop, and then fell back to her face with a slight frown. Shen Ning second understands his meaning. He asked her, is there anything else you want? She shook her head. "No more." Bo Mo Yan nodded slightly, grasped her wrist and strode away. Shen Ning can''t help but be taken a few steps by him. "Wait a minute." She exclaimed suddenly. Bo Mo Yan stopped and looked back at her, her face showed impatience. "I still have a lot of things in that store, all of which are special products of Beijing that I bought." Shen Ning points to the big bags and small bags that she bought in the shop. Bo Mo Yan frowned again. Shen Ning''s heart is pounding. he as like as two peas in frown. Bo Moyan released his hand that held her wrist and strode back to the store. See handsome boy go back and forth, two cabinet sister and Chang Qiuwen are in front of a bright. Chang Qiuwen didn''t find the function of language until this time. She rushed forward and said hello: "thin little, you..." Bo Mo Yan didn''t look at her. He thought she was in his way. He picked up a dozen bags of things on the ground and walked out. Chang Qiuwen and the two cabinet sisters opened their eyes strangely. How could such a man take things for a woman? Chang Qiuwen was so jealous that she went crazy. The young man she adores is a man of indomitable spirit. He is so strong that he can''t bend the rocks. He can even destroy Sanguan and carry that pile of worthless junk for that country girl? She''s not hallucinating, is she? Or the man in front of him is not a small family at all! Although Bo Moyan is carrying more than ten bags of things, he can still easily spare a hand, firmly hold Shen Ning''s wrist, and take her down. Two people into the elevator, Bo Mo Yan still did not let go. There were so many people in the elevator that they were squeezed together. The tip of her nose was against his chest, and a pleasant smell came to her face. But it''s not the smell of mochuan that she used to be familiar with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4202 Shen Ning is biting her lips, her nose is sour, and she has an impulse to cry. She didn''t know how long she stayed like this. When the elevator reached the bottom floor, all the people were gone. She still kept that posture and leaned on him. Bo Moyan didn''t push her away immediately. Until someone into the elevator, see two people close together, can not help but look at a few more. Shen Ning just reacted. Her face was hot and she stepped back two steps. She got out of the elevator before it closed. Bo Moyan took her shopping, took a big step, and soon surpassed her. Shen Ning finds that Bo Moyan doesn''t like to follow others. He must have developed a habit in the army. The one who is used to being the leader always walks in front of her. When they returned to the car, Mrs. Bo was already very impatient to wait. She thought her son was going to the bathroom, but she waited for two hours. Sitting in the car is boring. The most irritating thing is that she made countless phone calls to her son, but he didn''t answer. See son carrying things, followed by Shen Ning, thin lady''s mood instantly bad, face pull long. Bo Mo Yan put things in the back seat and then took the driver''s seat. Mrs. Bo said nothing because she was angry. She never dreamed that her son would accompany the country girl to go shopping and help the girl carry things. Is this still her son? How disgusting! Bo Mo Yan didn''t make any action to annoy Mrs. Bo. He started the car and drove Shen Ning back to the hotel. Shen Ning gets out of the car. Bo Moyan sits in the front seat, and doesn''t mean to help her carry things. Naturally, Mrs. Bo can''t do it. Shen Ning, carrying a full bag in both hands, walks to the hotel gate like a heavy penguin. The doorman of the hotel brought the luggage cart with great vision, and finally liberated her hands. When Shen Ning looked back with a sigh of relief, he saw only one tail of the jeep. She sighed a little, sorted out some low mood, and returned to the floor where she was. As soon as she entered the room, she saw three people in the room. Shen Qingshan''s face is so serious that it can drop into the water. Chen Mingli''s lips are hooked with a slight sneer. Shen Ruyun''s hands are around her chest, and she looks like she''s watching a good play. Is this a three trial? Shen Ning is not afraid at all. She put the things she bought on the luggage rack and thanked the doorman. "Dad, I''m back. Why are you in my room?" She asked in deliberate surprise. Shen Qingshan said coldly: "I heard that you rely on your Aunt Chen and Xiao Yun in front of the old man. So the old man got angry and drove them out of the Bo family. Is there such a thing?" Shen Ning understood it as soon as she heard it. She glanced at Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter. No surprise! If they didn''t black her behind her, she would feel that there was a conspiracy. She nodded. "Good." Shen Qingshan became more angry. He jumped up from the sofa, pointed to her nose and said, "how can you do such a thing! Even if you''re not Mingli''s own, she brought it up! We are all a family. What do you mean to Mingli and Xiaoyun? Do you think of them as a family? Do you understand the principle of "one is prosperous, one is damaged at the same time"! You You just let me down He was so angry that he would have slapped him in the face if he didn''t think Shen Ning Lei would have won the favor of old man Bo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4203 Shen Ning looks at him quietly. Her face is as calm as water. She is neither excited nor angry. "Dad, I know the truth that everything is prosperous and everything is damaged. The person who doesn''t understand is Xiao Yun." "What do you mean? You all let the old man drive Xiaoyun out of the house. Do you mean to say she Shen Qingshan is preconceived and infuriated by Chen Mingli, so he gets angry and waits for Shen Ning to come back. "I know you have a problem with me because I married Mingli. You don''t like Mingli. I understand. But Mingli is sincere to you. After all these years of good food and good clothes, which one didn''t think of you first? But what did she give you for? There is Xiaoyun, she is your sister, generous enough to you, you have no clothes to wear, she let you casually wear her, what are you dissatisfied with? She just said two words to Mr. Bo. You should suspect her and urge him to drive her out. You Why are you so intolerable? Have you ever thought how much harm you will do to our Shen family? " Shen Yue said angrily. Only see Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun eyebrows dancing, secretly called Jieqi. They want to see Shen Ning trained like a grandson. Shen Ning doesn''t look like an air bag at all. She waited for Shen Qingshan to break out, and then she said quietly, "Dad, do you want to know the real reason why Aunt Chen and Xiaoyun were expelled from the Bo family?" "Why? Isn''t it because you''re in front of the old man Shen Qingshan stares at her. "Of course not." Shen Ning shook her head and said, "it''s because Xiaoyun wants to please Mr. Bo, but she uses too much force to break his beloved antique vase. Mrs. Bo said the vase was worth 30 million Hong Kong dollars This is certainly not the real reason. But Chen Mingli''s mother and daughter can frame and plant the booty for her. Why can''t she? What''s more, what she said is the truth. "What!" Shen Qingshan was hit by a blow, and the whole person was stunned by the value of 30 million yuan. "Is there such a thing?" He asked in disbelief. Then he turned back and gouged out Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun. Why did such a big event happen? The mother and daughter didn''t mention a word, but all they said was Xiaoning''s! Chen Mingli''s face was still normal, Shen Ruyun lowered her head. Shen Qingshan understood at a glance. He said with a cold face: "Xiaoyun, did you really break the vase of the old man?" Chen Mingli said, "it was just a slip of the hand. Xiaoyun wanted to help Madame Bo arrange flowers. She didn''t notice that her hand slipped. The vase fell on the ground. Mrs. Bo said that she didn''t blame us, and Mr. Bo didn''t investigate. Lao Shen, don''t listen to Xiao Ning''s one-sided words. " Shen Qingshan''s face was as if covered with a layer of frost and sneered: "is that really the case? Minley, why didn''t you say that before? " "I I forgot, it''s just a little thing... " Chen Mingli''s eyes dodged and her heart was filled with hatred. Dead girl, as expected, will sue. She pricks where it hurts! "Little things! Is a 30 million vase a trifle? You say, is this a small matter? " Shen Qingshan a voice more than a big, want to eat Shen Yun and Chen Mingli heart have. His heart is bleeding. Thirty million! What compensation does he take! Chen Mingli, of course, knows why her husband is so angry. She murmured: "Lao Shen, this matter is really over. Madame Bo said that we would not pay for it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4204 "Shut up Before he finished speaking, he was violently interrupted by Shen Qingshan. He had a sharp pain in his temples. Although he knew that there was no need to compensate, he did not feel any joy because he knew how serious the consequences were. Compensation? That''s 30 million! He can''t afford to lose his fortune! So of course, the Bo family won''t ask them to make compensation. What does this mean? It means they look down on their Shen family and know that they can''t afford it! Although Shen Qingshan wants to climb high branches and make great achievements, he is still a man of face. What he fears most is being looked down upon. Face and future are equally important to him. Now Shen Ruyun breaks the vase that old man Bo loves, which is equivalent to taking a piece of meat from his face. How can he hold his head up in Bo''s family in the future? If the Bo family despises him, how can they pave the way for his future? His official career, raw land was destroyed by this dishonorable daughter! No matter how much Chen Mingli has in mind, she is just a woman. She can''t understand the twists and turns in Shen Qingshan''s stomach. She can''t imagine how serious a vase can be, let alone that it will have something to do with her husband''s official career. She even was scolded by her husband twice, or in front of Shen Ning that dead girl, she also a belly fire. "Lao Shen, what a big deal? Is it worth your anger? Isn''t it just a vase? When our daughter gets married to the Bo family, what''s in the Bo family is not our daughter''s! " She insisted. And a daughter of our family. Shen Ning knows that she doesn''t mean herself. But she didn''t expect, all arrived at this time, Chen Mingli is not dead, want to let Shen Ruyun marry to Bo family this idea. Think about it. In Chen Mingli''s eyes, Bo''s family is a piece of fat fat that she has never seen in her life. If her greedy dog doesn''t put this fat in her mouth, how can she be reconciled? Today''s thing she must hate to death, afraid to return to D City, will launch crazy revenge on herself? Revenge? Shen Ning is not afraid at all, but she is looking forward to it. The so-called do not die, this sentence in Chen Mingli body has been very good confirmation. Every time Chen Mingli does it, she digs a hole for herself. The person who jumps into the pit is always her own. For several times, Chen Mingli has been planted in the pit she dug for Shen Ning, which makes her face black and blue. The funny thing is that she still doesn''t know it, and she still wants to continue digging for Shen Ning. Shen Ning wants to see what kind of demon Chen Mingli will make after returning to D city. Chen Qingshan lost his temper for a long time, but he scolded his wife and daughter, what else could he do? You can''t really kill them. After scolding people, he was still angry with liver pain. Now Shen Ning is the only one who can make him look good. He took Shen Ning to another expensive buffet. Before he left, he slammed the door into the sky, which made Chen Mingli afraid to fart. "Mom, what can I do? The dead girl accused us again. Dad is really angry with us. Do you think Dad will drive us out? " This is what Shen Ruyun is most worried about. She is now eating well and living well. She is still a famous star. Once she loses the shade of Shen Qingshan, she will be knocked back to her original shape immediately. Before Chen Mingli married her to the Shen family, she lived in the countryside for a long time. Food, clothing, and use, and now is a day by day, she never want to go back to that kind of dirty poor life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4205 Chen Mingli held her daughter in her arms, and the mother and daughter warmed each other. She patted her daughter on the back and said firmly: "no, you are your father''s own daughter. Tiger poison does not eat children. How can he be willing to drive you away? If you want to go, it''s the dead girl. " "My own daughter?" Shen Ruyun looked up suspiciously, "Mom, what do you mean? How did I become my father''s daughter? " Chen Mingli repented and said, "your father always takes you as his own daughter, better than a dead girl." This sentence did not dispel Shen Ruyun''s suspicions. Seeing that she still wanted to ask, Chen Mingli was busy diverting the topic. "Xiaoyun, you have to strive for your own success. Now dead girl is trying to please your father. I know that your father''s heart is biased towards who he flatters and betrays. After you return to D City, you must be good and don''t spend money on clothes. Your father doesn''t like this. You just have to endure for a while and wait for the dead girl to disappear from your father''s eyes Dad will love you as much as he used to Shen Ruyun seemed to recognize some meaning, showing a color of excitement. "Mom, do you think of how to deal with the dead girl? You''re going to drive her out of our house, aren''t you? " "Well, I''ve got a solution. You can wait and see." Chen Mingli has a plan in mind. She did think of a surest way. That''s to take the bottom line and get rid of it. But how to implement it, we have to go back and deploy it carefully. This time, there must be no loss! * SHEN Qingshan took Shen Ning to the cafeteria on the top floor and ordered an expensive bottle of red wine as an exception. While waiting to sober up, Shen Qingshan took the opportunity to say to Shen Ning, "Xiaoning, do you think that old man Bo will have a problem with you because of the vase? Do you want me to go to the door and apologize to the old man in person Shen Ning thought and said, "I don''t think so. Mr. Bo is a man who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He was very angry at that time and asked people to drive Aunt Chen and Xiaoyun out of the house. At that time, the old man was very angry, and I didn''t dare to plead for them. Dad, won''t you blame me? " Shen Qingshan is really a little strange to her, but Shen Ning is so straightforward that he dare not admit it. "No blame, no blame, of course not you. The vase was smashed by Xiao Yun, which has nothing to do with you. If you don''t speak, maybe the old man will be angry at you. How can we go to the door of the family in the future?" He convinced himself of what he said. Fortunately, he still has a daughter. As long as Xiaoning can speak in front of the old man, there is still hope for his promotion. "Did the old man mention me?" Shen Qingshan finally failed to resist. "The old man is about to have an operation. Last time he mentioned that when he recovered, he would invite you to visit Bo''s house. He said that he wanted to meet his family and reminisce about the past." Shen Ning''s words immediately made Shen Qingshan''s heart blossom, and he worried: "the old man won''t regret about the vase, will he?" "Of course not, Dad. Who are you, father? He was a famous military God in the past! What he said is a matter of course. Dad, you can rest assured. " Shen Qingshan''s heart finally fell back into his stomach. He smilingly pours wine to Shen Ning himself. This bottle of wine is not cheap. It''s thousands. But he thought it was worth it if he could get back his daughter''s affirmative reply! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4206 Now is the crucial moment of the general election. He is worried that there is no one there. If he can make it to Bo family at this time Even if Mr. Bo doesn''t stand out for him or even talk to him, if he just reveals the news a little bit, is he afraid that he won''t get a promotion? Ha ha ha. This time, the capital has not come in vain! The next morning, a group of four people flew back to D city. When they go, Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun are complacent and fly to the capital with the belief that they want to take the Bo family. When I came back, it was like a mouse in the bellows, with its tail gray. Shen Qingshan didn''t pay attention to the mother and daughter all the way. He only talks to Shen Ning. Chen Mingli had the cheek to cut in several times, but Shen Qingshan ignored her. Shen Ruyun is embarrassed and worried. She is worried that she will lose her father''s favor. What should she do? She also wants to buy famous brand clothes and bags. Without her father''s financial support, she can''t even afford cosmetics with her little income. She winked at Chen Mingli several times, but she pretended not to see her. She understood what her daughter meant, but she couldn''t be anxious about it. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. She coldly looks at Shen Qingshan and Shen Ning''s father and daughter''s deep love, arousing a sneer in her heart. And it depends on how long you father and daughter can be proud! Back home, nanny Aunt Liu immediately welcomed out, took Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s luggage. "Are you tired, madam? The food is ready. " Chen Mingli is very satisfied that there is finally a woman in the family who regards her as the hostess. She nodded, glanced at Shen Ning and followed Shen Qingshan into the gate. Shen Ning''s suitcase is the heaviest among several people, and half of them are gifts for Fang Xiaoru. She has only one girl. Fang Xiaoru has such a pair of cool brothers and sisters in law. She is not good to Xiaoru. Who else in the world will treat her well? Even if Aunt Liu wants to help her with her luggage, Chen Mingli will not let her do so. Because Aunt Liu is the nanny she paid for, not for Shen Ning. Shen Ning carrying a heavy suitcase into the door, see Shen Ruo Tong is excited to pull Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun, chattering and asking. "Ma, elder sister, tell me quickly, how is the capital? What gift did you bring me? I can''t wait to get out the presents. " She has been looking forward to her mother and sister from the capital to bring her a gift back, so that her eyes are green. Because she had bragged in front of her classmates and promised to give them the gifts she had brought from Beijing. Chen Mingli and Shen Ruyun''s faces are not good-looking. They were driven out of Bo''s house yesterday. They were in a bad mood. They didn''t want to buy Shen ruotong any gifts! It was another early morning flight, so both of them forgot all about buying gifts. Shen Ruyun directly throws the problem to her mother. "Everything is at mom''s place. I''m so tired that I have to go to take a bath and sleep. Don''t make me sleep. Otherwise, I will be very unhappy." With that, she pedaled upstairs in high-heeled shoes. The rest of Chen Mingli rolled her eyes at her back. Shen ruotong is also excitedly pestering her mother for a gift. Where did Chen Mingli come from? Helpless, she had to put the ginseng deer antler thrown out of the thin family out of the trunk and stuffed it to Shen ruotong. "These are very expensive things. Aunt Liu will make them up for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4207 Shen ruotong is thinking about expensive bags, clothes and cosmetics in the capital. She is not interested in ginseng, deer antler and horse. Even if it is more expensive, she is not rare. Her face collapsed. "Mom, isn''t it? You promised to give me a bag! And cosmetics! Wax sister! I want some wax girls She almost cried. Don''t bring such a liar! "It''s much more expensive than the wax sister you want. Go and see if you like it or not. Don''t bother me." Chen Mingli was in a bad mood. She was not in the mood to make her little daughter happy. Shen ruotong was detested. She really cried this time, stamped her feet and said, "I hate you, I hate you and my sister! You are all bad people She ran upstairs crying, shut up in her room and burst into tears. The cry came down from downstairs, and Chen Mingli was more upset. It suddenly occurred to her that Shen Ning had bought a lot of presents when she came back from outside that day. Just as Shen Qingshan was still in the living room, she said to Shen Ning kindly: "Xiaoning, you can see that Auntie and Xiaoyun are in a hurry and haven''t had time to buy a gift for Tongtong. You seem to have bought a lot of Beijing specialties. Can you give it to Auntie? How much money did you spend? My aunt will give you double. " It was very generous and beautiful. Shen Ning has a ha ha in her heart. She bought the gift to Fang Xiaoru. Why should she give it to Shen ruotong? But Shen Qingshan also looked to her, apparently because he forgot to buy a gift for his little daughter, which made her disappointed and sad. He also felt very guilty. "Xiaoning, you take a gift upstairs to Tongtong, say you bought it for her, coax her to be happy." He said. This is more comfortable than Chen Mingli''s. Shen Mingtong is very willing to do so, although she doesn''t want to. "OK, Dad, I''ll send it to Tongtong." She meekly agreed. Shen Qingshan was very satisfied, but Chen Mingli was very frustrated and did not dare to breathe. Shen Ning returns the suitcase to her room, takes a special product, and then goes upstairs to knock on Shen ruotong''s door. Two knocks and she pushes the door in. Shen ruotong is lying on the bed crying. He doesn''t look up when he hears the door open. He throws a pillow directly. "Get out of here! You are all bad guys! I hate you! I hate you Shen Ning took the pillow and put it aside. She said faintly, "it''s me." Hearing her voice, Shen ruotong sat up from the bed and glared at her. "What are you doing here? Come to see my jokes? This is my room. Get out of here Seeing her hostility is so strong, Shen Ning smiles and says in warm words: "I bought some special products of Beijing, which are not worth much money. I''ll give it to you. If you don''t want it, you can throw it away. " She put her present on the dresser and turned away. There''s not a single redundant word. Shen ruotong was stunned, staring at the gift box, and could hardly believe his eyes and ears. It''s a box of famous pastry made in Beijing. It''s beautifully packed. The translucent gift box can see the delicate and lovely snacks inside and smell the attractive aroma. Although Shen ruotong is not a food, but girls, which do not like lovely and delicious food? There''s no resistance to her. I can''t help but take a mouthful. But then she stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4208 "Dead girl, can you be so kind? She''s going to give me stuff? There''s no poison in it, is it Shen ruotong is suspicious. But she thought again, she really saw a lot of TV dramas and movies. Shen Ning didn''t have the courage to poison her. Thinking of this, she finally couldn''t resist to open the package. First, she enjoyed the lovely and meticulous modeling, and then carefully picked up a piece, put it into her mouth and took a bite. It''s so delicious it''s flying! Shen ruotong ate three pieces of snacks in one breath, and she couldn''t bear to eat any more. She checked the price from the Internet and found that this box of cakes was not cheap. She wanted to eat it, but she was not willing to buy it. First, she was afraid to buy fake goods. Secondly, she thought it was not cost-effective to buy such a small box of snacks at a price of several hundred. But this box of dim sum is given to her by Shen Ning, so she can eat it in a big way. However, thinking of the cowhide she had blown off in front of her friends, she decided to share the rest of the snacks with her friends. By the way, she could hear their voices of exclamation and expressions of surprise and admiration. This is what Shen ruotong wants most. It makes her feel more satisfied than the snacks she eats. As the saying goes, eat people''s mouth short, take people''s hands soft. Shen ruotong, who is sitting on the dining table from upstairs, looks at Shen Ning again and feels that it is not so eye-catching. My mother and sister came back from the capital city. They didn''t even buy grass for themselves. They just took some things for the elderly to fool themselves. However, he has always regarded her as a thorn in the eye and sent her a box of expensive cakes. Although she could not say how intimate she was to Shen Ning, she was not as hostile as before. She also took the initiative to smile at Shen Ning and thank her. "Second sister, that box of snacks you sent me is delicious! It must be very expensive! I like it very much. Thank you, second sister! " Since their mother and daughter entered the Shen family''s door, every time they saw Shen Ning, she either was cold love and indifference, or was cynical, and her address was the same word "Shen Ning" which has never changed for thousands of years. Although Shen Qingshan has always asked her to call Shen Ning second sister, Shen ruotong has never called. Today, she even called "Er Jie" twice. Not only was she so numb and cold, but also she was so angry that Chen Mingli shivered. Shen Ruyun''s heart is also sour, not taste. Isn''t it just a box of snacks? That''s a good buy, isn''t it? Shen Ruyun was not angry. Although she forgot to buy a gift for Shen ruotong this time, she is very generous to her sister. She wore inappropriate clothes, bags she didn''t like, and used allergic cosmetics. She gave them to Shen ruotong. Those are famous brands. They are very expensive! She still remembers that when Shen ruotong received those things, she was as happy as a pug and would like to give it to her. Now, this pug is running to lick other people''s feet. How can she feel better. "Xiao Tong, are you still promising? Isn''t it just a box of snacks? You don''t shout all day long that you want to lose weight because you are afraid of being fat. You should be careful to eat snacks and become a dead fat woman. You can''t get married! " Shen Ruyun knows her sister''s weakness and chooses the most painful spot. "I''m happy to be fat. Can you control it? If you don''t buy me a gift, you''ll get angry when you see the gift from my second sister. Hum, don''t think I don''t know your mind. I don''t want to talk to you again! " Shen ruotong returned with a word. "You..." Shen Ruyun was so angry that his face changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4209 Chen Mingli never expected that Shen Ning''s box of snacks would have such a big effect. Actually let his two own daughters turn against each other for revenge, like a black eyed chicken like fighting. She really hated her heart. "No more!" Shen Ruyun threw the chopsticks on the table and was ready to go upstairs. She was so angry that she couldn''t eat anything. "Don''t eat anything. Just sit down and have a good meal. Don''t upset your father." Chen Mingli grabs her eldest daughter and winks at her secretly. She knew that her husband liked to see the family and be friendly, especially at dinner. Did not see two daughters bicker, husband''s face is very bad? This eldest daughter, really does not have the long eye! Shen Ruyun then reacted and sat down hesitantly. Shen Qingshan said grimly, "eat!" He made a cold voice. These two girls don''t worry. One by one, he was more ignorant than the other. He even made a scene for a gift. He was disgraced! His eyes fell on Shen Ning''s face, and his stiff face softened. Or this daughter is good, sensible and gentle, like his intimate little cotton padded jacket. Touching his caring and kind eyes, Shen Ning gives him a bowl of soup and puts it in front of him. "Dad, drink some soup before meals to nourish your stomach. You have a little chronic gastritis. You should pay more attention to your body and don''t let yourself be too tired." She said softly. Shen Qingshan was warm and strange. "Well, how do you know I have chronic gastritis?" His stomach does have some small problems. He has been wandering in the officialdom all the year round. He always has social intercourse. He eats and drinks too much. His stomach is more or less defective. It''s just that his stomach trouble is not serious, and it happens occasionally, even Chen Mingli doesn''t know. Shen Ning laughed and said, "I am your daughter. How can I not care about your body?" Shen Qingshan heard this, on the one hand, his heart was warm, on the other hand, he had a trace of dissatisfaction with Chen Mingli. The daughter knows that she has stomach trouble. The wife who sleeps by her side all day is indifferent to her. She is really no better than she does not know that she has a higher sentence. Who cares more about himself, he has a number in his mind. Chen Mingli hated her teeth. This dead girl can really sow dissension. She has been picked! Seeing her husband''s dissatisfied eyes, she was flustered and said, "Lao Shen, I''m not good. I''ve been too busy and neglected your body. In the future, I''ll ask Aunt Liu to cook more stomach nourishing meals for you to take good care of." "Busy? What are you up to? " Shen Qingshan coldly took back. Busy calculating Xiaoning, want to let Xiaoyun replace, busy fawning on Mrs. Bo, but the result annoyed the old man, was driven out of the Bo family, lost the face of the Shen family. In front of Shen Ning, he didn''t mean to say it in front of Shen Ning, which left a little face for Chen Mingli. Chen Mingli was flushed and could not answer. Although Shen Ruyun wanted to help her mother, she didn''t dare to open her mouth when she saw her father''s ugly face. She was afraid that her father would send fire to her when she opened her mouth. She ate in silence. Chen Mingli rolled her eyes in anger, useless thing! Shen ruotong is angry with her mother. It''s too late to be happy when she sees her mother being hated by her father. She has a good time to watch the fun while eating. At this time, she has given her mother a lot of face by saying that she has fallen down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4210 At this time, Shen Ning opened her mouth in a relaxed way: "Dad, first drink the soup. When the soup is hot, drink the most nourishing stomach." This sentence immediately diverted Shen Qingshan''s attention. He glared at Chen Mingli and began to drink the soup. Chen Mingli secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then she dared to eat with chopsticks. For Shen Ning''s rescue, she was not only not grateful, but even more hated. If it wasn''t for the dead girl, her husband wouldn''t have her face or nose but her nose. All this was calculated and provoked by the dead girl. Now she''s pretending to be a good person! Hum, see how I deal with you! She thought bitterly in her heart, but there was no movement in her face. The meal was finished in a silent atmosphere. Everyone has a sense of relief. After dinner, Shen Ning got up and went back to her room. A moment later, she came out and put a bank card in front of Shen Qingshan. Shen Qingshan saw that it was the card he gave to his second daughter. He said in astonishment, "what''s the matter? Here''s the card. You can take it and spend it Shen Ning shook her head and said, "Dad, there seems to be something wrong with this card. When I swiped the card yesterday, I indicated that the balance was insufficient. So I want to ask Dad, did you handle this card yourself? Will you be cheated? " "Insufficient balance? How much money do you spend on the balance Shen Qingshan frowned as soon as he heard it. "20000. I remember Dad said that this card has 50000 yuan." Shen Ning looks aggrieved. "It''s 50000 yuan." Shen Qingshan set up a horse road. Although he didn''t do this card himself, he clearly asked Chen Mingli to save 50000 yuan in the card. Shen Ning shook her head again: "I swiped this card when I bought a gift yesterday, but there wasn''t much money in it. Dad, you can check the card record to see if I lied." Shen Qingshan''s brows wrinkled more tightly. "Dad didn''t suspect that you were lying, but I did let Mingli save 50000 yuan in this card..." Speaking of this, he suddenly woke up, staring at Chen Mingli, "are you not saving money in the card?" When Shen Ning takes out her bank card, Chen Mingli secretly says that it''s not good, and she wants bad things. At that time, when Shen Qingshan asked her to pay 50000 yuan to Kari, she promised, but she didn''t do it immediately. She was in need of money. She thought that her husband should also give her the card as a gift. She was not in a hurry for a moment. She could save it after a few days. Later, seeing her husband gave the card to Shen Ning, she was glad that she didn''t type in the money. Otherwise, the 50000 Yuan went into the pocket of the dead girl, and she would have to die of anger! At that time, she was so happy that she completely forgot that there would be a time when the east window incident would happen. Perhaps because she didn''t care, she thought that even if her husband knew about it, her eldest daughter would have been on the top of the family by then, and her husband would not have taken this matter seriously. But things are hard to predict. At that time, how could Chen Mingli think that it would be her who finally beat the chicken? Now forced by her husband to ask her head, Chen Mingli feels that she can''t speak clearly even though she is full of mouth. "I I... " "Don''t explain anything!" Shen Qingshan''s tone is very strict, his eyes are more fierce, "the expenditure at home has always been responsible for you, I have always trusted you, but you have failed my trust in you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4211 "Lao Shen, I, I have not..." Chen Mingli''s face turned white and her lips muttered to explain, "I I forgot for a moment "Did you forget? Or not at all? " Shen Qingshan slapped the table and made a loud noise. Everyone present was taken aback. Aunt Liu had been hiding in the kitchen, her face was not exposed, but her ears were listening. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong have never seen their father lose such a big temper. They are all frightened and dare not to show their anger. Chen Mingli was afraid and aggrieved. She said, "isn''t it 50000 yuan? I forgot to save it for a moment. I''ll save it tomorrow. " "Is it fifty thousand dollars?" Shen Qingshan became more and more angry and said in a loud voice: "you go and take out our account books. I want to see the accounts and expenditures of our family in recent years. I don''t believe it. Shen Qingshan has worked so hard for so long that I can''t even take out 50000 yuan for my daughter. It''s just a joke!" He slapped the table again and exclaimed, "go and get the account book!" Chen Mingli is really scared. "Lao Shen, do you suspect that I am greedy for your money? You How can you doubt me... " She bit her lips wrongly with a look of sobbing. At ordinary times, her appearance can also move people''s hearts, which makes Shen Qingshan feel soft. But now Shen Qingshan is angry. If she makes this expression again, it will only make Shen Qingshan more and more angry. "I don''t doubt you. I just want to make sure of the accounts at home. I don''t want to be confused in the future! Go and get the account book Shen Qingshan pointed to Chen Mingli''s nose and called. "Ledger?" Chen Mingli was aggrieved and angry, "where are the books at home? I''m not an accountant. How can I record any accounts?" "Then show me all your bankbook and card and your financial insurance policy! I want to see how much money is left in my family now, and I want to know it in my mind. " Shen Qingshan no longer roars, but his calm tone makes Chen Mingli feel more frightened. She clenched her teeth and did not speak. Her face was hard to see. Her hands were shaking uncontrollably. I don''t know if it''s angry or afraid. She never dreamed that her husband would check her account one day. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong are more generous and dare not say a word. They are all aware of the bad news. Their father has always left the family to his mother, but today he has to check the accounts. What does that mean? It shows that their mother has no previous status in the eyes of their father! "Get it!" Seeing Chen Mingli standing still, Shen Qingshan said again. These two words are not loud, but with unquestionable firmness. Chen Mingli didn''t know she was going to drag on. The husband is determined to see the account books. "Deposit bank cards and insurance policies are all upstairs. If you want to see them, I''ll show them to you upstairs." Chen Mingli compromised. She couldn''t resist. "Good." Shen Qingshan immediately got up from the sofa and strode upstairs. Chen Mingli slowly followed up the stairs, suddenly turned back and glared at Shen Ning. She knows that all this is Shen Ning''s intention! If she hadn''t taken out the bank card, her husband would never have thought of checking his own account. Shen Ning hooked her lips and gave her a smile. This smile is full of irony and provocation in Chen Mingli''s eyes. She was so angry that she almost wanted to go back and scratch her face with one paw. "What are you dawdling about?" Shen Qingshan looks back and frowns with impatience. Chen Mingli immediately put away her fierce expression and became like a wronged little daughter-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4212 Shen Ning can''t say how happy she is. Auditing is only the first step in her plan, but it is a crucial step. As long as Shen Qingshan checks the accounts, Chen Mingli will completely lose Shen Qingshan''s trust, for fear that she will lose the power to manipulate money. As for the future, there is still a good show to watch! As the saying goes, rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry. She wanted to see what kind of method Chen Mingli would think of to bite herself. Shen Ning didn''t get the result of that. Anyway, she had already burned the fire. As for what kind of fire it was, she didn''t care, and she would not watch the fire from the shore. She went back to her room and called Fang Xiaoru first. As soon as she came back from the capital, Fang Xiaoru on the phone almost jumped out of the microphone and gave her a kiss. "Honey, you''re back. I miss you so much." Shen Ning is so numb that she looks at her mobile phone in disbelief. Is this Fang Xiaoru she is familiar with? "Girl, is it you? Which Shaoxing opera did you just come back from? Can you speak well? " She didn''t have a good airway. Fang Xiaoru was laughing like a little pigeon over there, and continued to be bored and crooked: "the Lun family is telling the truth. The Lun family really miss you and miss you." Shen Ning almost smashed her mobile phone. Think about this mobile phone is your own, you have to smash room Xiaoru. She said to her mobile phone, "where are you! I''ll come to you at once "The Lun family is not available now." Fang Xiaoru refused. Shen Ning thought it was incredible. She stares at the mobile phone, suspecting that the end of the mobile phone is a fake room Xiaoru. "What else can you do except to eat and sleep? You won''t be free? " "Aiyou, I''m going to work." Fang Xiaoru''s voice is so greasy that she can pinch out oil. Go to work? Shen Ning was stunned: "I just left for a few days, and you went to work? You got a job? What is it for? You are not deceived, are you? " She remembered that before she left, she still ran to the recruitment market with Fang Xiaoru. Both of them ran in despair. Fang Xiaoru got a job? Too fast! "Well, you don''t look down on people. What I''m looking for is a regular company or a listed company." Fang Xiaoru''s voice was speechless pride. Suddenly she lowered her voice and said, "I''m working now. It''s not convenient to talk on the phone for too long. I''ll call you after work and wait for me." In the phone, she threw Shen Ning a few kisses, and then hung up the phone. Shen Ning looks at her mobile phone. It''s 2:30 in the afternoon, and it''s more than two hours away from five o''clock. She estimated that Fang Xiaoru would contact her after work. Then she heard a faint sound of smashing from upstairs. Think about it and know what happened. She doesn''t want to be a fish in the water. Shen Ning put the gifts for Fang Xiaoru in a suitcase and pulled it out of the door. Shen Ruyun and Shen ruotong have no courage to go upstairs and sit on the sofa in the living room downstairs. The TV was on, but their minds were all upstairs. Seeing Shen Ning pulling the suitcase, Shen ruotong''s eyes widened: "are you going to run away from home?" Shen Ning said with a smile: "go out to see a friend, don''t come back for dinner in the evening. By the way, please tell your dad." Shen ruotong nodded and looked at her suitcase curiously. She was just about to ask what she wanted to ask. Shen Ning did not wait for her to open her mouth and went out on her own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4213 "Why are you talking to that dead girl?" Shen Ruyun see Shen Ning is a stomach gas, and even the sister is angry. "It''s up to you!" Shen ruotong still remembers that her sister didn''t buy her a gift. She didn''t want to talk to her sister any more. She threw the remote control away and went upstairs. Before long, she dressed like a butterfly and went downstairs with a beautifully packaged bag. "Aunt Liu, tell my father that my second sister and I will not come back for dinner!" She raised her voice and called out to the kitchen. Aunt Liu quickly agreed to come down. Shen Ruo Tong does not return to leave, looking for her little sister to show off that box of exquisite cakes. ¡°¡­¡­ it ticks me off! This worthless dead girl is so irritating Shen Ruyun is sitting on the sofa, but her sister turns a blind eye to her. She doesn''t tell her what she has to say. Instead, she talks to the nanny. Is it in her heart, her sister is not as good as a nanny? She was so angry that her beautiful facial features were out of shape. Right here, there was a loud thump from upstairs, as if something had been hurled on the ground. Shen Ruyun trembled with fear. Dad didn''t hit mom, did he? Although she was afraid, but out of her daughter''s protection of her mother''s psychology, she bravely rushed upstairs. My father''s voice came out of the room angrily: "how can there be such a small amount of savings in my family! Where have you got all my money, you say! Make it clear to me! " She couldn''t hear what her mother said. She could only hear a whimper. It was her mother crying. "If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll kill you!" Shen Qingshan was all in a split voice. Shen Ruyun almost didn''t believe it was his father''s voice. "I didn''t spend money. I really spent all my money in our family. I didn''t spend any money. You know, a family needs money to eat, drink, laza and sleep. Your two daughters are the ancestors of spending money. I can''t afford to buy good food and clothes. Lao Shen, you can''t really wrong me..." Chen Mingli cried, but it was obviously lack of confidence. Shen Qingshan has the heart to kill. With his hard-working and gray income, the money he got in these years, though not a golden mountain, was enough for him to eat and drink for the rest of his life. Although he would like to make further progress in this general election, it is hard to predict that he is likely to be knocked down and even the position of deputy director general can not be preserved. He is a man of face. Instead of being removed from office, he might as well retire in a torrent, resign directly, and then move his family abroad. With all his savings over the years, he will live a happy life. But he never thought that his family had not much left, which was lost by Chen Mingli. How does it make him not get mad! But no matter how hard he asked, Chen Mingli was adamant that all the money was spent on him and the children. Although Shen Qingshan never cares about the family and doesn''t know how much the firewood, rice, oil and salt are, he still has a rough figure in his mind. No matter how much he spends, he can''t spend more than half of his family income! That''s enough money to buy two or three villas. It must be Chen Mingli, a bitch, who has stolen the money! Don''t even think about it! "I''ll kill you if you don''t tell me where all the money has gone today." Shen Qingshan gnaws his teeth, word by word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4214 Chen Mingli knelt in front of him, crying so much that her makeup was spent. Her nose and eyes were red and swollen. But her appearance did not touch Shen Qingshan''s heart at all. He only thought that the woman was ugly, she was ugly, and her voice was ugly. He doubted that he was blind at first. How could he have taken a fancy to such a stupid and ugly country woman! I must have been kicked in the head by a donkey! A lot of young and beautiful girls want to help themselves, but they are stunned to marry such a thing back! If she had not given birth to two daughters for himself, he would have married her! Shen Qingshan repented. He even regretted that he should not have believed this woman and handed over the financial power of the family to her. As a result, this woman is a black sheep! Chen Mingli is afraid. She never saw Shen Qingshan''s fury. Her eyes were so red that she would really kill her. She shivered and said, "I I used that money to lend usury... " Before she finished, she began to cry again. "Usury? What''s the usury Shen Qingshan did not relax to stare at her, "you tell me clearly!" He had been holding on until he did not do it. Because he didn''t want to spread the reputation of beating his wife, especially at the crucial moment of the transition, his every move would affect his future. Chen Mingli shrunk for a moment and said in a trembling voice, "I I was cheated. They told me that if I invested one million yuan, I could get 500000 dividends half a year ago. I didn''t believe it, so I tried to invest 100000 yuan. In less than three months, I got 10000 interest. As soon as I was happy, I invested all the money I could use in my family. As a result I... " She burst into tears. "What''s the result?" In fact, Shen Qingshan didn''t have to ask. He had a bad premonition. He has heard of this kind of high profit deception of pyramid selling more than once. Even many people around him have been cheated and cheated of money. He is glad that he has always been sober. He is very clear about the so-called greed for small profits and loss of large money. Unexpectedly, he was not cheated, but Chen Mingli was cheated! "It didn''t take long for me to invest in it. The place collapsed and the people ran away. Even the guarantor couldn''t be found. Wuwu Lao Shen, I have been afraid to tell you about this. I I''m so stupid. I''m so stupid. It''s all my fault. I''ve paid all our money. You Kill me Chen Mingli cried out of breath, lying on the ground holding his leg, a remorseful look. Shen Qingshan''s face was livid, and he raised his palms high. Chen Mingli didn''t lift her head, she just cried. Outside Shen Ruyun heard a heart suddenly jump, breathless. She only heard about it, but she also understood that her mother had lost her father''s money and was cheated. It was like a slap in the head. Even when she heard that her father was going to beat her mother, she didn''t want to go in and stop her. However, Shen Qingshan''s slap did not fall. Chen Mingli should die, but even if she is killed, what''s the use? Can you get back the money you''ve lost? He''ll be guilty of murder. He can''t go to jail for such a stupid woman, or even lose his life. But this matter, let him to Chen Mingli disappointment extremely, also lost all trust to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4215 Shen Qingshan opened the door. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he could not help choking the damned woman. Shen Ruyun is standing at the door eavesdropping, and is almost hit by Shen Qingshan who rushes out. "Get out of here Shen Qingshan pushed his eldest daughter aside. He didn''t look at her from the corner of his eyes. He strode away without looking back. Shen Ruyun had never seen her father so rude to herself. She not only asked her to roll, but also reached out to push her. She immediately burst into tears. She stood outside the door crying, Chen Mingli crying in the door, mother and daughter cry like a pair of bereaved dogs. Shen Ruyun cried more and more aggrieved, she would lose her father''s favor, it was her mother''s harm. If her mother hadn''t been cheated by others and ran out of money at home, her father would not have been so angry. She burst into the room crying and yelled at her mother, "Mom, it''s all you, it''s all you''ve done! Why are you so stupid? How can you be fooled by others! How can I have a mother like you Chen Mingli was angry. If her husband wants to teach her nothing, why should a daughter come and tell her what to do! She slapped on Shen Ruyun''s face and scolded: "my most stupid thing is to give birth to such a worthless thing as you! Even a man''s heart can''t catch, to the mouth of the meat can let the dead girl to nag, how can you so useless Shen Ruyun was stunned and, more importantly, was scolded as stupid. After all, she is also a little star. It''s the first time that she hears such ugly words. It''s actually from her mother''s mouth. Chen Mingli, however, scolded more and more harshly. She jumped and pointed to the downstairs and scolded: "shameless little prostitutes, cheap girls from cheap life, a bunch of cheap species! I... " She spat and cursed a series of swearing words. It refreshes Shen Ruyun''s cognition again. After Chen Mingli scolded her, it took her a while to reflect what she meant. When she reacted, she was blushing with shame. She couldn''t listen any more and covered her ears: "Mom, don''t scold me. It''s too bad to hear!" "Ugly? I don''t think it''s enough. There''s something worse that I haven''t scolded! I''m going to have a good time today. I''m not only going to scold that little bitch, but also to kill her! " She had heard her husband slamming the door out. She thought that as long as her husband was not in front of her, she would tear the goblin''s face! Let her seduce men, let her pick from behind, let her make rumors and make trouble! She rushed downstairs with her hair down. No matter how scolded, she was so angry today. If she didn''t do it, how could she get out of her anger! "Ma, Ma! What are you going to do Shen Ruyun is scared and goes to pull her mother. But her mother rushed downstairs like a madman, kicked open Shen Ning''s door, and cried, "little bitch, I''ll let you rumor behind your back, I''ll let you..." Chen Mingli''s words stopped abruptly. Shen Ning''s room is empty and there is no one. "What about the dead girl?" She looked back and asked Aunt Liu, gnashing her teeth. Not long after Aunt Liu came out of the kitchen, she was scared to death when she saw Chen Mingli rushing downstairs. She rubbed her apron and stammered, "the second and the second miss are out and out." "What!" Chen Mingli only felt that there was no place to spread the fire, and all of them moved their anger to Aunt Liu. "You are a slave! What kind of a second lady she is! Who told you to call her second miss! What qualifications does she have! I asked you to come back to serve me, not to serve the dead girl! get out of here! Pack up now and get out of here She jumped and screamed, pointing at Aunt Liu''s nose and swearing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4216 Shen Ruyun gaped. Is her mother crazy today? How to catch and bite like a mad dog? Aunt Liu was very embarrassed to be scolded. She took off her apron and threw it on the ground. She said, "although I''m a nanny, I''m not a slave of your family. I''ve seen so many shrews. I''ve never seen a shrew more aggressive than you! You don''t have to drive me away, I''ll quit! " After that, Aunt Liu went into her own small room and quickly sorted out her things. She went to the door and even asked for half a month''s salary owed by Chen Mingli. "Stop Chen Mingli suddenly rushed in and grabbed Aunt Liu''s small suitcase. Aunt Liu wiped her tears and said, "I don''t want any more money. What else do you want?" Chen Mingli snorted, pointed to the trunk and said, "if you open it, I want to check everything. Who knows if you will steal my things. You can leave after I have checked them." Aunt Liu trembled with anger: "I''m a nanny, I''m not a thief, you How can you insult people like that Chen Mingli said coldly: "is the thief not what you said, I need to check to know the person, if you don''t open it yourself, don''t blame me for being rude." Aunt Liu was so angry that she wanted to swear. After all, Mrs. Chen is afraid to open her suitcase in the country, but she is not angry again. Chen Mingli turned over everything carefully and turned Aunt Liu''s things into a mess. She gave up when she saw nothing valuable. "You can go." Aunt Liu was so angry that her tears flowed through her eyes. She put things in a suitcase and held out her hand to Chen Mingli. "You still owe me half a month''s salary." Although she is an honest person, she doesn''t want to be dumb. Chen Mingli said in a strange voice: "it''s you who said you would leave if you quit. I don''t want to compensate you for the loss. It''s cheaper for you. Do you still have the face to ask for my salary? Do you understand labor law? If you don''t understand, let''s go to the court and let the judge decide! " She said it rightfully, holding Aunt Liu''s hand and clamoring to sue her. Aunt Liu is just a countryman. She knows nothing about labor law. When she hears the court and the judge, she is afraid. She has no idea how Chen Mingli is calling her. She turned pale with fear and pulled back her hand. "I I don''t want to pay any more. I don''t want to do it in your family. You I can''t afford to serve a master like you... " She picked up her old suitcase and ran away. Chen Mingli curled her mouth coldly: "hum, you are as timid as a mouse. Get out of here as soon as possible, all of you! Don''t get in my way She drove Aunt Liu away today, but only by borrowing from the subject. Aunt Liu usually stealthily stews Soup for the dead girl. In fact, she has noticed it for a long time, but she has been holding back from her attack. Today, she just took this opportunity to drive Aunt Liu away, which is also a spit of anger in her heart. Thinking about saving half a month''s salary, she felt more comfortable, even forgetting the anger she received in Shen Qingshan. Shen Ruyun was stunned. "Mom, you drove Aunt Liu away. Who will do the housework in the future? Who''s going to sweep my room? Do you want to cook? " Aunt Liu''s words are not much, but her hands and feet are very sharp, and the food is delicious. She cleans the room for her every day, takes care of all the clothes she litters, and hangs them in the closet. Every piece is ironed clean and tidy, which makes her very satisfied. More thoughtful than her mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4217 Shen Ruyun finally lived a life of being served by someone. She was beautiful. She didn''t expect that her mother would go crazy and drive Aunt Liu away. She had a big head at the thought that her room would turn into a mess again. Chen Mingli said indifferently: "if you don''t find a good toad with two legs, there are not many people with two legs, right? Without Aunt Liu, there will naturally be Aunt Zhang, Aunt Wang and Aunt Li. Call the housekeeping company immediately and ask them to find a better nanny for us. " Shen Ruyun is disgusted with her mother''s attitude. She remembers that she has just been slapped by her mother, and she has not yet calmed down. She covered her face and glared angrily at her mother: "Whoever drives away will find it by himself! I''m not your slave. How can you command me? " Then she pedaled upstairs and slammed the door. Chen Mingli scolded: "dead girl, one or two don''t listen to me, Tongtong, Tongtong!" She wanted to call out her little daughter to vent her anger. She didn''t know that she had been shouting for a long time. She was so angry that she scolded her again. Suddenly, a burning smell came out of the kitchen. Chen Mingli wrinkled her nose. When she went to the kitchen, she saw that the stove was on fire, and a pot of ginseng black chicken soup was almost dried up. She ordered Aunt Liu to cook the ginseng soup. The ginseng was bought for Mr. Bo. It cost a lot of money, but he threw it out. She didn''t want to waste it, so she let Aunt Liu and black chicken stew together, ready for her family to enjoy. I didn''t expect that Aunt Liu, who was cooking chicken soup, was driven away by her. Naturally, she forgot to turn off the fire. Even if Aunt Liu remembered, she would forget it on purpose. Seeing the ginseng that has been boiled into charcoal, Chen Mingli is a burst of foot jumping and scolding. Originally she thought that she had earned Aunt Liu''s salary for half a month. Now it seems that she has lost a lot! Think about the culprit of all this, Chen Mingli''s eyes shot a cruel light. Shen, don''t be cruel to me! Chen Mingli doesn''t know where Shen Ning has gone, but she has her own way. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number. * Shen Ning looks for a coffee shop, drinks a cup of coffee, has two snacks, and is ready to spend the afternoon leisurely. Then, when Fang Xiaoru gets off work, she gives her a gift. I believe Fang Xiaoru will be too happy to sleep. Not long after she sat down, her cell phone rang, a strange number. I didn''t want to answer it, but I didn''t give up. Can''t it be Fu Shaobei? At the thought of him, the hair on Shen Ning''s back stood up. It''s not uncommon for people like Fu family to change their numbers. Thinking of this, Shen Ning pressed the connect button, put the phone in her ear, and gently fed. A strange male voice came from the other end of the phone, his voice was very gentle. "Is this Miss Shen Ning Shen?" Shen Ning was surprised and said, "I am. Who are you?" The other side said: "I am XX psychological clinic, you have passed the interview qualification of our company. When can Miss Shen come to work?" Psychological clinic? Shen Ning is very surprised. She suddenly thought of the psychological clinic she had interviewed. She was very impressed by its clean and comfortable environment. But her interview feeling is very bad, she thought she would not have any hope, but was admitted. However, after surprise, Shen Ning made a decision soon. "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, but I''m sorry, I have a new choice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4218 After hanging up, Shen Ning doesn''t regret the decision she made. When a good psychological counselor is indeed her university to set their own goals, but now, she has a new direction. What she didn''t know was that after the other party put down the phone, she looked at the man in the opposite direction apologetically. "Assistant Peng, Miss Shen has turned down the job offer." Peng Junkai was stunned, then nodded and reported to Fu Shaobei with his mobile phone. "Miss Shen doesn''t want to come to the clinic." "Well." Fu Shaobei only returned one word and hung up. Peng Junkai was stunned. What do you mean, young master? Not happy? However, he clearly did as the young master told him, and he could not force Miss Shen to be a psychological consultant. Although Shen Ning refused this opportunity, she was in a high mood. After all, she also passed the interview like Fang Xiaoru, proving that she is capable and capable. At half past five, her mobile phone rang on time. She didn''t have to look at the screen to know it was Fang Xiaoru. She put the phone through. "Honey, I''m off work. Where are you?" Fang Xiaoru''s voice is still bored to death. Shen Ning shakes her goose bumps. She felt that Fang Xiaoru was like a new person. Did she brush her teeth with honey and take a bath? On the phone, she gave the address of her cafe. Fang Xiaoru is a little hesitant: "girl, I take someone to have dinner with us in the evening, do you mind?" When Shen Ning heard this, she was excited: "who is it? Male or female, do I know or don''t know? " "Ha ha, man, you don''t know." The sound of the room is as sweet as honey. Shen Ning serious face: "confessed, resist strict." "Oh, girl, you can''t have a boyfriend?" "Boyfriends? I''ve only been away for a few days. You have not only a job, but also a boyfriend? " Shen Ning was so surprised. Fang Xiaoru''s speed of finding a job and making friends is just like a rocket. "Peach blossom luck is coming. I can''t stop it. Ha ha ha." Fang Xiaoru finally returned to her normal tone. She is a straightforward person who has something to say. It is easy to change her nature. "Don''t talk nonsense. I want to know what''s going on?" Shen Ning refuses to let her go. "Aiyou, it''s a long story." "Long story short!" "I''ll see you later." "All right." Shen Ning also knows that this matter is not clear in one or two sentences. "By the way, he''ll treat you this evening. Oh, girl, if you think about what you want to eat for a while, just eat freely. No matter how much you eat, someone will pay for it." Shen Ning frowned: "it''s not very good. I''ll treat you to dinner." Fang Xiaoru chuckled and was very proud: "is it not good for someone to help you pay the bill? Stupid. " Shen Ning is not a person who likes to take advantage of others, but when she thinks that this man is Fang Xiaoru''s boyfriend, she has figured it out. Yes, he has robbed all his good friends. Let him buy a single order! "Well, you must tell him in advance that I can eat well. Let him have his wallet ready. Fight, girl." * half an hour later, Shen Ning heard the sound of car horns outside the cafe. She checked out. Fang Xiaoru stood in front of a car and waved to her. Shen Ning walks over with her luggage cart, and Fang Xiaoru stares at her eyes: "niu''er, have you run away from home?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4219 "For you." Shen Ning directly throws the suitcase to Fang Xiaoru, and then looks her up and down. She feels that she has not seen her for several days. Fang Xiaoru seems to be more mellow. The cheeks are red and the eyes are bright and lovely. "I love you so much!" Fang Xiaoru immediately gave her a big hug. Yes, this is Xiaoru she is familiar with. Although Fang Xiaoru was lucky and had a boyfriend, she still had no change in her image. She wore a loose version of the sweater, which made her plump and plump. She still wore an apple face. Although she had no makeup, her skin was still delicate and delicate, and she could pinch water. Shen Ning couldn''t help pinching: "girl, you seem to be fat again." Fang Xiaoru quit: "how can you stab me when you meet? Don''t say I can die fat!" Shen Ning points to the trunk with a smile: "there are more than half of the delicious food in it. If you can resist not eating, I''ll give you a letter of service." "Bang, what am I going to do with my words? Stick them on the wall? Don''t you feel sorry for my stomach if you don''t eat them all As soon as Fang Xiaoru heard what she was eating, her eyes were shining like a hungry wolf. Shen Ning believes that if her "boyfriend" was not still in the car, she would maintain her image. She was afraid that she would immediately show her original shape. "There''s also a skirt inside that suits you very well. Wait for a chance to change it." Shen Ning whispered again. Fang Xiaoru had a boyfriend, which was totally unexpected to her, but she was glad that she had bought the dress right. A woman is a pleasure to herself. Fang Xiaoru definitely needs a beautiful skirt. "Really?" Fang Xiaoru''s eyes brightened, and she kisses her face, "Xiaoning, I love you so much!" "Go ahead. You''d better love the man in the car. Your love is so strong that I can''t stand it." Shen Ning pushes her away in disgust. Fang Xiaoru laughs like a little pigeon. She goes to pull down the man sitting in the car and brings it to Shen Ning. "Xiaoning, let me introduce him to you. His name is Zhuo Wei. He belongs to me My That''s it She was happy and shy. Shen Ning looks at the man beside her with a smile. Tall and thin, white and clean, wearing a pair of silver frame glasses, shirt and trousers, you can see the dress of the workplace elite. She murmured in her heart. She didn''t expect that Xiaoru liked this type. She thought Xiaoru would choose a boy who is a sports master. "Zhuo Wei, she is Xiaoning, my best friend, whom I always mentioned to you Fang Xiaoru introduced her to Zhuo Wei with great enthusiasm. "Hello, Miss Shen." Zhuo Wei reaches out his hand habitually and wants to shake hands with her. Shen Ning, however, is not used to having skin contact with strange men. She smiles freely and raises her hand to greet him. "Hello, Mr. Zhuo." Zhuo Wei stretched out his hand slightly and then took it back naturally. He can''t help but look at Shen Ning carefully. Although from Fang Xiaoru''s mouth to hear more about Shen Ning''s description, Fang Xiaoru''s description mainly focuses on her intelligence and academic performance, especially her good psychological performance, and is very good at observing people''s psychology. But Fang Xiaoru forgot to tell him a little. Shen Ning is so beautiful! The first time I saw Shen Ning come out of the cafe, Zhuo Wei was sitting in the cab, playing with his mobile phone. He looked out of the window and suddenly felt a light in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4220 Men like him who have been sitting in the office for a long time can''t help but look at beautiful girls. Everyone knows the love of beauty. He doesn''t think it''s wrong to see more beautiful women, let alone feel sorry for Fang Xiaoru. After all, he and Fang Xiaoru are just beginning to communicate, and both sides are still in the stage of contact and exploration. Then he soon found that the beautiful woman who came out of the cafe was actually Shen Ning, the good sister Fang Xiaoru said. He was really surprised. That''s why he took the initiative to shake hands with Shen Ning. Usually he would not be so rude, but just now he just didn''t control it and wanted to shake the hand of a beautiful woman. Although Shen Ning refused him skillfully, Zhuo Wei was still very happy. Looking at Shen Ning from a close distance, he felt that the beauty was wronged by two words: "beautiful". She and Fang Xiaoru have no make-up, wearing the same casual sweater as Fang Xiaoru, a pair of ordinary jeans and white board shoes. But it is such a simple dress, but it seems that she is more tall and slender. Standing on the roadside is a beautiful landscape, which strongly attracts the attention of people around her. Her smile is very light, very shallow, it is a polite smile to keep distance. Zhuo Wei appreciates the distance she keeps. Beautiful girls should be so reserved. "Xiao Ru, please ask your friend to get on the bus." Zhuo Wei volunteered, "you and your friends sit in the back, easy to talk." Originally, Fang Xiaoru was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Zhuo Wei''s proposal was in line with the psychology of the two girls, and they readily accepted it. Shen Ning takes a look at Zhuo Wei''s car out of concern for her friends. It is said that a man''s car represents his taste, and we can see what kind of character this man is from a car. She doesn''t do much research on cars, but she hasn''t eaten pork and has seen pigs run. Especially after taking a luxury car driven by Fu Shaobei, the feeling of sitting in the car is not called general enjoyment, which is two words: comfortable! Of course, Zhuo Wei''s car is not so luxurious. He is a well-off wage earner. This car is estimated to be no more than 100000 yuan. The feeling of sitting in the back seat is not very comfortable. The distance between the front and rear rows is a little close. Shen Ning has to sit with her legs on her side. Fang Xiaoru''s appearance is even more funny. She had a round body sitting in the narrow back seat space, one person occupied the position of two people. Two people crowded together. Zhuo Wei regretted that he had been kicked in the head by a donkey. He even proposed such a proposal. Although it was crowded and not very comfortable, the two girls in the back row were very happy. Fang Xiaoru has a bellyful of words to say to Shen Ning. Now she can finally ask a happy question. "Girl, tell me, how was your trip to Beijing? Did the mother and daughter bully you! Every time you call me, you can''t say three words. Before I ask you what the situation is, you say that you are tired and sleepy. Today, you don''t want to perfunctory me. Tell me quickly, I''m so anxious! " Fang Xiaoru began to question like a barrage. Shen Ning directly imitated her tone and returned with four words: "speak to me." "Then make a long story short!" Fang Xiaoru''s answer is the same as her. Shen Ning glanced at Zhuo Wei in the driver''s seat in front of her and shook her head with a smile: "originally, I really wanted to tell you, but I''d better forget about the situation now. I''ll talk about it later when I have a chance. Anyway, I''m here in good condition. I don''t have a piece of meat. What can you worry about?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4221 Fang Xiaoru thinks about it. This is Shen Ning''s privacy. Zhuo Wei is a stranger to her for the first time. Xiaoning certainly doesn''t want Zhuo Wei to know about her family. She didn''t ask. Shen Ning squeezed her eyes and asked her, "which company do you work in and what do you do? How did you get to know him? " Fang Xiaoru seemed very excited: "after you left, I will continue to participate in the interview. Finally, a company called me after the interview. It''s a trading company. It''s sales. Although it doesn''t match my major, I''m very satisfied. I just went to work less than a star. Zhuowei is responsible for taking me. He is amazing. He has been the sales champion of our company for three seasons. Many interns like me hope to be led by him. They don''t know how much they envy me. " At the mention of Zhuo Wei, Fang Xiaoru''s eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky. A little girl in love. He kept praising his merits, saying how excellent and capable he was and how good his business was. No matter how difficult the list was, as long as he started, there was no one who could not sign it. Shen Ning can''t help but look at Zhuo Wei and see if ya has three heads and six arms. How can she do this. While driving, Zhuo Wei listens to the two girls in the back seat. Of course, he didn''t mean to eavesdrop. But the carriage is so big, Fang Xiaoru has no habit of controlling the volume. Even if he wants to listen, he can''t do it. I heard him blush. Shen Ning looked from behind, only to see that his ears were red. Although she had a smile on her face, she was puzzled. Zhuo Wei seems to be in his early 30s. He has been working for several years. His business is so good that he usually contacts all kinds of customers. Listen to Xiao Ru''s description, this Zhuowei should be a person who is good at dealing with customers. Like the kind of trading company Xiaoru said, every year there are many interns, Zhuo Wei should also often bring interns. But a working elite for many years can be called an old bird. How can he just look at Shangfang Xiaoru? It''s not that Shen Ning thinks Fang Xiaoru is bad, but she knows Fang Xiaoru too well. Fang Xiaoru''s face is round, and her facial features are actually very good. She is so delicious that she eats herself roundly and likes to wear loose clothes. In this society of judging people by their appearance, it is difficult for her to attract the attention and favor of the opposite sex at the first sight. Her advantage is that she can only understand it by long-term contact. And Zhuo Wei just took Fang Xiaoru for a week, has been upgraded to her boyfriend, this speed is not too fast? Does he have so much time to discover the advantages of Fang Xiaoru? Does he really like Fang Xiaoru? What do you like about Xiaoru? Shen Ning thinks it''s necessary to check for Fang Xiaoru to see if Zhuo Wei is qualified enough to be her boyfriend. From the face, Zhuo Wei is exactly what Fang Xiaoru described. he is simply and skilfully dressed. He has no spare accessories and no perfume. His car is the most common scooter. There are no exaggerated decorations in the car. Everything is very simple. Shen Ning knows that most people who live a simple life are in fact very self disciplined. They are not only self disciplined, but also to others. Zhuo weiai is clean and his shirt collar is ironed straight, which is different from Fang Xiaoru''s careless and careless personality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4222 Fang Xiaoru''s room is always in a mess, and the bed is always full of clothes and socks. She doesn''t like to clean up, but she likes this kind of life which she calls "orderly in disorder". Shen Ning tries to change her habit, but she hasn''t changed it for so many years. She has given up. These two people just look at the shape, but they can''t get together. They actually become friends? She was really puzzled. It''s no surprise that Fang Xiaoru will like Zhuo Wei. As an excellent elite man like Zhuo Wei, which new girl in the workplace doesn''t like? She not only likes Zhuo Wei, but also adores Zhuo Wei crazily, mentioning his name in every sentence. Kezhuowei Shen Ning felt that she had to observe him carefully. From the way he looked at Xiaoru just now, she didn''t see the kind of caring eyes that men look at their girlfriends. Of course, after all, they have known each other for less than seven days. It is only in TV dramas and novels that he loves Fang Xiaoru to death within seven days. Fang Xiaoru is not Jin Sanshun. Zhuo Wei has reserved the restaurant in advance. It is a western restaurant. But he still consulted Shen Ning and said that if she didn''t like it, she could eat Chinese food instead. Although Shen Ning likes Chinese food more than western food, she understands Zhuo Wei''s idea of ordering a western restaurant. Men and women in love always prefer western food, because the dining atmosphere is more emotional and elegant than Chinese restaurants. She said that she also liked Western food. Fang Xiaoru as long as there is good food, she does not care about Chinese food and Western food, no matter what kind of food she likes to eat. Coincidentally, Zhuo Wei ordered this restaurant, which was the western restaurant where she met Fu Shaobei on her last blind date. It''s not surprising to think about it. After all, D city is so big, and this western restaurant has the best reputation in D city. It''s not surprising that Zhuo Wei would choose this place. It''s just that when Shen Ning walks into the dining room and the complicated broken crystal light on her head, she is a little uneasy. The mind flashed through scenes like a movie. It all happened in this restaurant. She remembered a very luxurious box on the third floor. Last time she came, there was no guest in the whole restaurant, because Fu Shaobei contracted the whole restaurant. Today, it is full. If Zhuo Wei had not reserved a seat in advance, they would not even have a seat. However, although there are many guests, the atmosphere of the meal is still very good. The guests at each table are chatting softly, and the piano music is flowing in the air. Shen Ning always thinks that Western food is not food, but sentiment. Because Western food is the same thing, how can it keep up with the ever-changing Chinese food? Sure enough, they did not take a long time to bring up the steak and red wine. Shen Ning was surprised to see a whole bottle of red wine. This whole bottle of wine is not cheap in Western restaurants. Shen Ning has no research on red wine. She can''t tell what brand it is. But she knows that the lowest price of a whole bottle of red wine in restaurants of this grade is four numbers. I can''t see. Xiao Ru''s boyfriend is really generous. Although Zhuo Wei wears neat and clean clothes, his clothes are not high-end big brand goods at first sight. However, he orders expensive red wine as soon as he hands, which refreshes Shen Ning''s cognition again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4223 She felt that she should restrain her suspicion a little, and not always look at others with suspicious eyes. Maybe this Zhuowei is so dazzling that he can see the advantages of Xiaoru at a glance. If this is the case, she is really happy for Xiao Ru. Shen Ning put the paper bag in her hand to Fang Xiaoru and whispered, "go to the bathroom and change it." In the paper bag is the skirt she bought specially for Fang Xiaoru from Beijing. More than 20000. She suddenly remembered that the money was a card for her, and she didn''t expect to pay him back! And he didn''t say a word afterwards, as if nothing had happened. Damn it! She patted her forehead in chagrin. How could she forget to be clean? The guy didn''t think he owed money on purpose, did he? No, we must give him the money back. But she didn''t have the contact information of Bo Mo Yan, let alone his wechat bank card. How should she repay the money? Shen Ning frowned again. Forget it. I''ll see you again. When Mr. Bo is discharged from hospital and recovered, the family will go to the capital again. At that time, she will return all the capital and interest to him, and will not owe him a dime. Thinking of this, Shen Ning is finally comfortable. As soon as she looked up, she saw the inquiring eyes of Zhuo Wei sitting opposite her. Zhuo Wei didn''t hide her interest. After Fang Xiaoru went to the bathroom, he had been studying Shen Ning. The expression on her face was very rich and intriguing. He suddenly wanted to know what she was thinking, was she thinking about a man? Shen Ning is right to guess that Zhuo Wei is really not a rookie in love. He is not only skillful in the workplace, but also experienced storms in love. He can see at a glance that Shen Ning is a person with a story. She is not as simple as Fang Xiaoru. Beautiful women have stories. He wanted to be the one who listened to the story, but he didn''t know whether Shen Ning would give him this opportunity. "Does Miss Shen like to drink?" He took the initiative to find a topic to chat with. What he usually does is to deal with people''s work, he can handle all kinds of people. He''s a little nervous today. Shen Ning shakes his head: "do not drink." She looked in the direction of the bathroom. It takes so long for Fang Xiaoru to change clothes! Although Shen Ning obviously doesn''t want to talk deeply, Zhuo Wei doesn''t give up. He poured a glass of red wine into the glass in front of Shen Ning. Shen Ning is too lazy to correct his behavior of pouring wine to others without asking other people''s opinions. What''s more, she said she didn''t want to drink. She is neither his mother nor his teacher, so she has no obligation to teach him basic etiquette. He didn''t look at the wine in front of him. "Miss Shen, this bottle of French wine is very expensive. I chose a good wine specially. I hope you can give me face and drink some." Zhuo Wei doesn''t think he has any impoliteness at all. He ordered a high-end restaurant and opened a bottle of expensive red wine. Of course, it was not all for Fang Xiaoru. In his impression, Fang Xiaoru''s family was very ordinary, so it was a great honor to bring her to such a place. As for this bottle of red wine, he opened it specially for Shen Ning. He thinks red wine is the best match for a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that the beauty on the other side doesn''t seem to give him much face. Zhuo Wei thinks it''s Shen Ning who doesn''t know what to do. Birds of a feather flock together. Girls from ordinary families like Fang Xiaoru must have made girlfriends similar to her family background. If the family background is too different, they will not keep pace with each other''s world outlook, so they can''t be good girlfriends without talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4224 He used to listen to Xiao Ru mentioned that Shen Ning''s father was a deputy director of the Bureau, and he didn''t take it to heart. In these days, not to mention deputy directors, even directors are as many as a cow. Even the old man who looks at the door of his company is called the director of housing. He saw that Shen Ning was wearing a common sweater, which was estimated to be no more than 100 yuan. Therefore, she certainly didn''t know the wine of thousands of yuan a bottle, so he tried his best to sell it. Shen Ning is in the heart ha ha. It seems that they don''t make a sound. The other party really treats himself as a sick cat. She finally raised her eyes, looked at the red wine in front of her, a hook of lips, showing a naive smile. "Really? How good is this wine? What''s its name? Is it Raffi? I don''t know about wine. I only know that Lafite is one of the best wines. I also heard that Lafite in ''82 is the best and most expensive. This bottle is not Lafite, is it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo Wei almost choked. Raffi? It''s not cheap, but it doesn''t go well with Lafite shoes from ''82. Shen Ning looks at him with a pair of innocent and innocent eyes. His eyes are full of expectation and hope. How can he tell the beauty that this is not Raffi at all? Otherwise, it''s like hitting yourself in the face? Zhuo Wei said with embarrassment: "this is not Lafite. Does Miss Shen like to drink Lafite from ''82? This wine is good, but I don''t know if there is such a good wine in this place. " Shen Ning was embarrassed to smile: "I don''t know how to drink. I just said it casually, but I think there should be good wine in such a good restaurant." What else can Zhuo Wei say? Waiter pretended to be fat for 82 years. After the waiter denied the answer, Zhuo Wei immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but he still pretended to be dissatisfied: "how can you not have 82 year old Lafite here?" The waiter apologetically said, "Sir, although we don''t have the Lafite produced in ''82, we have an earlier bottle, which is more expensive than the Lafite in'' 82. If you need it, I''ll get it for you right away." What! Zhuo Wei almost screamed. Before he could speak, Shen Ning clapped her hands and said with a smile, "well, I haven''t drunk any wine earlier than Lafite in ''82. Mr. Zhuo, do you think we should try it?" Zhuo Wei has the heart to cry to death. Don''t mention the wine earlier than 82. He can''t even afford a bottle of Lafite. Looking at the waiter and Shen Ning are looking at themselves, Zhuo Wei is blushing and sweating. There has never been a more embarrassing moment in his life. If you say no, but the waiter is called by himself, and the cowhide is blown out by himself. But if you want it? I''ll check out later. What can I do to pay for this astronomical figure? Just then, the angel appeared and rescued him. "Zhuo Wei!" Fang Xiaoru in a beautiful new skirt, with a sunny smile, like an angel came over. "This is the skirt Xiaoning gave me. Do you think it looks good?" She had a look of praise on her face. Zhuo Wei''s eyes lit up and immediately he was full of praise: "it''s beautiful. This skirt is very suitable for you, Xiao Ru. You look ten times better than usual!" This is true. Shen Ning carefully selected this skirt is really suitable for Fang Xiaoru. The A-line pattern obscures her slightly thick waist, but increases the girl''s liveliness. The design of the one line collar just shows the beautiful clavicle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4225 The skirt is decorated with flowers, and each flower center is inlaid with pearls, which is beautiful and shining, and romantic. All of a sudden hit the room as small as the girl''s heart. Fang Xiaoru almost screamed when she changed into this dress in the bathroom. Like it! She likes it so much! She can''t wait to see Zhuo Wei''s expression in front of him in this dress. Sure enough, she was not disappointed. Zhuo Wei was more happy and excited than she expected after seeing her performance. He even jumped up and opened the chair for her. She had dinner with Zhuo Wei before, but Zhuo Wei didn''t help her to pull a chair. Of course, Fang Xiaoru doesn''t care about these things. She''s a man who doesn''t care about anything. As long as she likes, even if the other party is a groundhog, she will love to the end. Fang Xiaoru sat down, Zhuo Wei immediately poured red wine for her, as if nothing had happened. "Wow, is this wine expensive? Zhuo Wei, does this meal cost a lot of money Fang Xiaoru was happy at first, and then a little distressed. Although she said that she spent Zhuo Wei''s money, she was still reluctant to let her boyfriend spend too much money for her. Just a little bit. "It''s OK. It''s not too expensive." Zhuo Wei wiped a cold sweat secretly. Although the wine is four figures, it is nothing compared with Lafite in ''82. The waiter waited for a while. Seeing that Zhuo Wei never looked at himself, he understood. Like this kind of like in front of the beautiful woman to want the face also likes to boast, but actually in the bag is shy of the guest, he already saw strange. Seeing that the waiter retreated with grace and didn''t say a word, Zhuo Wei was relieved. While cutting steak for Fang Xiaoru, he talked about the western food culture he knew. Fang Xiaoru is a foodie. She likes to eat, but she doesn''t know any culture. Listening to Zhuo Wei''s words, she is more admirable. She looks at him without blinking her eyes and makes exclamations from time to time. "Really?" "Ah, so it is." "Zhuo Wei, you know so much." "Well, how can you be so smart? If I were half as smart as you, no, if only I were one tenth as smart as you. The supervisor would not think I was stupid and could not speak." Don''t be satisfied, tizodo. Shen Ning finally understands why Zhuo Wei looks at Shangfang Xiaoru. She really didn''t know whether to scold this guy or hold Fang Xiaoru''s ear to let her see clearly. What she likes is such a shallow and ignorant guy. Seeing Fang Xiaoru''s obsessed look on her face, she felt that if she said her true views now, she would be unable to make friends. It is certain to say, but we should find a suitable time to let her see what kind of person Zhuo Wei is. When the pink bubbles in Fang Xiaoru''s eyes burst, she will see the real Zhuowei. It''s not the knowledgeable, articulate, tender and understanding boyfriend she imagined. That kind of boyfriends are all from other people''s families. As soon as Fang Xiaoru comes back, Zhuo Wei''s attention seems to be focused on her. They cut her steaks, spread her napkins, and poured her wine. She took good care of her. Fang Xiaoru was moved, and she was as beautiful as fermented honey wine. She was drunk without drinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4226 She didn''t like the taste of red wine, but it was made by Zhuo Wei for her sake. She poured her a large glass for her. If she didn''t drink it, she would not give Zhuo Wei face. So she picked up the glass and said to Shen Ning, "Xiaoning, let''s have a drink for the three of us." Shen Ning didn''t pick up the cup, shook her head and said, "I don''t like drinking." "I know you don''t drink it at ordinary times, but are you happy today? Let''s make an exception and have a drink together!" Fang Xiaoru smiles like a flower. She doesn''t see anything wrong with Zhuo Wei''s hospitality. Although the changes before and after entering the restaurant are a little big. Although Zhuo Wei used to treat her well, she has never been as enthusiastic as she is today. It must be my skirt. Fang Xiaoru''s confidence rose to a very high level because of this skirt. Shen Ning smiles, picks up the glass in front of her and looks at it. Zhuo Wei thinks of his embarrassment in front of her just now. He feels guilty and dare not look at her. Shen Ning took the initiative to talk to him: "by the way, just now Mr. Zhuo mentioned the dining table culture, and also mentioned red wine. I have read about this in the book, but it is a little different from Mr. Zhuo''s practice, which makes me feel confused. Is the book I read wrong?" Fang Xiaoru hurriedly said, "what''s in and out? What''s written in the book is not necessarily right, is it?" This is obviously for Zhuo Wei. Shen Ning smiles. She forgives Fang Xiaoru. Young girls, once in love, will be zero IQ, become a complete fool. Don''t say Fang Xiaoru, even she herself has not done such a stupid thing, said such a silly thing. Zhuo Wei finally found a little self-confidence. He believed that he was right. He had displayed the etiquette culture knowledge in front of many people. He pretended to be generous and said, "Miss Shen, how is it recorded in the book? Can you make a mistake? I think since it''s written in the book, there should be no mistakes. " Shen Ning said with a smile: "according to the book, the red wine can''t be poured more than a quarter of a cup. Although the glass is very large, only a small amount of wine is poured in order to make the liquor better contact with the air, so that the wine can give out its fragrance better. In addition, from the perspective of beauty, a glass of red wine poured is far less than a quarter of that The cup is more pleasing to the eye, isn''t it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuowei is stuck again. He was so ashamed and embarrassed that his ears were so red that he wanted to find a way to get in. He didn''t know about the amount of alcohol, but he thought that people of Shen Ning''s family background and Fang Xiaoru didn''t understand this. If he poured less wine, he was afraid that they would think he was stingy and not generous. That''s why he poured a full cup into both of them. Ten thousand did not expect, but was pointed out by Shen Ning to the point, at that time he was ashamed of himself. Fang Xiaoru only knows how to eat, drink and drink. She doesn''t realize that Shen Ning''s words are intended to satirize Zhuo Wei. She looked at the glass and nodded approvingly. "Xiaoning, I think you''re right. When the wine is full, it doesn''t look less beautiful." Zhuo Wei was stabbed again. He really wanted to smash that bottle of wine. "Zhuo Wei, next time you pour the wine, don''t pour it so full. It''s very expensive. Xiaoning and I don''t know how to drink. It''s a pity if we can''t drink it. It''s a pity if you can''t drink it. We can drink it next time, don''t you?" Fang Xiaoru is a kind of mind, saving Zhuo Wei money and calculating carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4227 Zhuo Wei''s mouth twitched. How should he tell Fang Xiaoru that if the opened red wine is not finished, the rest of the wine can''t be drunk any more. So opening a bottle of red wine is a luxury. He wanted to show off in front of Shen Ning, but he was severely beaten in the face. "Xiao Ru, didn''t you say that your friend studies psychology? How could she know so much? Does she also read this kind of book? Can you still remember? " Zhuo Wei''s tone is full of doubts and sarcasm. This is a kind of very impolite and impolite behavior, but he really did not resist, blurted out. Fang Xiaoru''s nerve is big, did not recognize at all. On the contrary, she cocked her nose and said, "you don''t know? Xiaoning is a world-class memory master. She has won a gold medal in international competitions. She also has a nickname, golden brain king! As long as she has read the book once, she will firmly remember it. Oh, never forget it What! Zhuo Wei is surprised and looks at Shen Ning in disbelief. Is she such a cow? It can''t be Fang Xiaoru blowing it out. Shen Ning glared at Fang Xiaoru and said, "it''s all the things before. What''s the meaning of saying it now? Since the car accident, my memory is getting worse and worse. A lot of my memories have been forgotten. " "It doesn''t matter, as long as you still remember me, even if you don''t remember anything, I won''t dislike you. Even if you really forget me, I won''t forget you. You will always be my best friend." Without thinking about it, Shen Ning can''t stand Fang Xiaoru, so she is so smart and careful, Fang Xiaoru is so stupid and nervous, but they can become good girlfriends who talk about each other without saying anything. That''s the key reason. Zhuo Wei would like to ask about the accident. But Shen Ning and Fang Xiaoru obviously didn''t want to say more about it, so they quickly changed the subject. He was embarrassed to mention it again. They just listened to the two girls while eating. Shen Ning and Fang Xiaoru are talking about the local conditions and customs of the capital, where there is fun and where there is good food. These are the topics Fang Xiaoru is most interested in. But Zhuo Wei was not interested. For him, eating is a process of filling his stomach, or an indispensable way to make friends with people. When eating with customers, he often doesn''t know what the food tastes like in his mouth, because what he thinks about in his mind is how to impress the customers and ask them to sign the big list. Having dinner with Fang Xiaoru, he felt much more relaxed. Fang Xiaoru''s appearance of eating is very infectious. Although she eats all the dishes from the canteen with little oil, little water and no taste, Fang Xiaoru eats like a big meal, which makes him have a big appetite. Therefore, although Fang Xiaoru''s appearance is not outstanding, and people are not intelligent, Zhuo Wei likes the feeling of being with her very much. He felt relaxed. Her round face is always with a smile, and there is a small smile at the corner of her mouth. The whole person is full of vitality, bringing a fresh vitality to the dead office. Since Xiaoru was assigned to be his apprentice, Zhuo Wei suddenly felt that he began to have expectations. After the routine work every day, he would like to see Fang Xiaoru''s smile, hear her talk, and like the feeling of eating with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4228 After work, he will take the initiative to send Xiaoru home. Fang Xiaoru had already worshipped him to death, and this kind of courtship of him was readily accepted. The next development seems to be logical. He would take her to dinner before he dropped her off. At the beginning, I had a roadside stall and cheap snacks. But Fang Xiaoru could eat with relish no matter what kind of environment and food she ate. She also took him to eat a lot of things that she thought were delicious. Although Zhuo Wei doesn''t think what Fang Xiaoru recommends is not very suitable for his taste, he is also happy to see Fang Xiaoru eating happily. Looking for a girlfriend, although appearance is important, it''s more important to make yourself happy. When someone in the company joked that he and Fang Xiaoru were a couple, Zhuo Wei did not deny it. No denial is acquiescence. Fang Xiaoru dream also can''t think of, oneself recently is walked what dog excrement luck adds peach blossom luck. Not only found a job, but also made a boyfriend that other people envy. Zhuo Wei is a favorite of many girls in the company. Among the interns who joined the company with Fang Xiaoru, many people were quite fascinated by him. But the male god in people''s mind, actually will favor oneself? Fang Xiaoru was so happy that she would wake up laughing. She has been holding back the news and didn''t tell Shen Ning, just want to give her a surprise and scare her when she comes back. In Fang Xiaoru''s eyes, Zhuowei is the most perfect male god in the world. Although she is not particularly handsome, she is tall, thin, gentle, with high education and high salary, which has made her feel inferior. Zhuo Wei is the most outstanding talent in her circle. So seeing Fang Xiaoru''s adoring eyes when she sees Zhuo Wei, Shen Ning forgives her again. The little girl''s family has never seen much of the world, let alone any good man. Seeing Zhuo Wei is regarded as a treasure. When she gets in touch with more circles and knows more people, she will not take a look at Zhuo Wei as a gift. Zhuo Wei''s attention soon turned to Fang Xiaoru''s skirt. Although he was not willing to buy a famous brand, it did not mean that he did not know the goods. On the contrary, he was very knowledgeable and recognized that Fang Xiaoru''s skirt was a very small brand. Although it is small, it does not mean that it is cheap. As far as Zhuo Wei knows, there is no counter for this niche brand in city D, only in metropolis like Beijing. Fang Xiaoru said that this is Shen Ning from the capital to send her a gift, this should be true. It''s just What he suspected was that this skirt would not be cheap. Any belt of that small brand would be thousands of large. If such a beautiful dress with exquisite tailoring, it would cost tens of thousands of yuan? How generous is it to give your best friend a dress of tens of thousands of yuan? How rich! However, he could not see that Shen Ning was like a rich man. Rich people, no matter how low-key, will also reveal their real taste in some small details. for example, some rich people love to wear goods on the stalls, but they will spray expensive perfume. some people do not spray perfume, but they will wipe expensive cosmetics. even if you don''t spray perfume and don''t make up, you can''t help making some small adornment to adorn yourself. For example, diamond earrings, beautiful rings, exquisite clavicle chains, the worst way to do a fashionable manicure. , like Shen Ning, is so low-key and full of makeup, wearing goods on the floor, not wearing makeup, not wearing perfume, and without jewelry. He is also a rich man with clean nails. He has never seen it before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4229 So he concluded that Shen Ning was definitely from an ordinary family just like Fang Xiaoru. But how could she give her friends tens of thousands of skirts? Where did she get the money? This is too generous! Zhuo Wei thinks Shen Ning is a mystery that he can''t figure out. The more you can''t guess, the more interested he becomes. After a few mouthfuls of red wine, the embarrassment he had not long ago forgotten. He said with a smile, "Xiao Ru, you look beautiful in this dress, especially suitable for you. Miss Shen has a good taste!" After hearing Shen Wei''s praise, I''m not a little friend. I''m a little friend. I''m not a little friend. I''m a little friend What can Shen Ning say when she sees Fang Xiaoru like this. She nodded with a smile: "you have a point." Zhuo Wei raised his glass and clinked it with Shen Ning. "Well, I''ll call you Xiaoning later. Don''t you like this wine? I don''t think you have a drink. If you don''t like red wine, I''ll order you a drink? " Zhuo Wei is very considerate. Did you call Xiaoning? So close! Shen Ning silently vomited a sentence slot in her heart. It seems that Zhuo Wei doesn''t give up. She shook her glass with a smile and sniffed it. "It''s called Bordeaux, isn''t it? I really can''t get used to this taste. The taste of this wine is very sour without saying that it is thin. There is no beauty of mellow and mellow red wine at all. However, anyone who drinks the first sip will not want to drink the second. I''ve always wondered why there is a market for such a hard drink, and why someone will order it and be served on the table. Can''t these people taste good wine or bad wine Her innocent and innocent expression really made Zhuo Wei not know whether to be angry or to find a piece of tofu. God, take this woman away. How can there be a girl like her who is so venomous and difficult to deal with! Zhuo Wei felt as if he had been fooled by Shen Ning. Just now, the other party clearly said that she didn''t know anything about red wine and only knew about Raffi, but she said the name of this bottle of wine in one mouthful. She was obviously a veteran. He felt that the other side was playing a pig and preparing to eat the big tiger. But as soon as he saw Shen Ning''s kind and innocent face, he felt as if he had thought too much. How big can they be? Like Fang Xiaoru, she has just graduated from university. According to Fang Xiaoru, she has not found a job, has not set foot in society, and has no social experience. It''s as simple as a piece of white paper. Shen would not be a teacher if she was more than ten years old. So she is really naive, really innocent, really innocent? Zhuo Wei is relieved again. There are far more people who don''t know how to taste red wine than those who do. The girl named Shen is just playing big head garlic. Fang Xiaoru listened to Shen Ning''s words, took a sip of wine, and then frowned. Oh, my God. If Shen Ning didn''t say that, she didn''t notice that the wine was so hard to drink that her chin almost fell off. She thought red wine was so sour and astringent. I really want to spit it out, but when I think that Zhuo Wei ordered this wine specially for her and spent a lot of money, she had to swallow the wine. Then she quickly put down the glass, and sure enough, she didn''t want to take a second sip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4230 Zhuo Wei is very unhappy. He specially ordered a four digit red wine, which was originally intended to show off in front of two girls. As a result, the two girls were OK. One drank only one sip and the other didn''t drink one. Let him take it all by himself? He took up the glass in front of him, and filled three quarters of the wine with one mouthful. After that, he regretted it. It''s so damn hard to drink! How come he didn''t find the red wine so bad before! Don''t they say Bordeaux and Romani conti are similar? Zhuo Wei was afraid of losing face. In addition, he drank some wine, and his tongue became big. He picked up the red wine bottle and looked at it. He volunteered: "Xiaoning is right. Bordeaux really can''t compare with Raffi and Romani conti. Unfortunately, there is no good wine in this restaurant. If you want to drink, you should go to a special drinking place. Next time, I''ll take you to another place to ensure that you can drink delicious wine." Fang Xiaoru looked curious: "is there a place for drinking? Is it a bar? " Zhuo Wei chuckled and shook his head: "how can it be a vulgar place like a bar? I mean RI Li." "Hitachi? Television? " "Ha." Zhuo Wei did not hide the smile out, Fang Xiaoru is such a silly, good point called cute, bad point is single stupid. Have you ever heard of the best club in the city? It is a club with membership system. It is very small, and there are not many people who know it. It is even more difficult to be a member of this club. It is said that they only do business in their own circle, and outsiders have not even heard of its name. " Zhuo Wei has some bragging tone. He seemed very proud that he knew the club. Shen Ning didn''t know what he was proud of. What is beautiful and graceful? Isn''t it a high-level club? Listen to Zhuo Wei''s tone as if he were a member of that member. "Wow, Rili is so fierce. Let''s not wait for another time. Can we go after dinner? I really want to see it. " Shen Ning deliberately opened her eyes and showed a lovely and innocent expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo Wei wanted to show off for a while. After listening to Shen Ning''s words, he couldn''t continue for a long time. He had a client who was a member of Rili. He had heard clients talk about Rili at dinner, so he kept it in mind. Just now he said it casually, but who could have thought that Shen Ning proposed to go soon. Fart! He is not a member of Rili. He can''t get into Rili''s gate, OK! Even if you can get in, is the consumption in it affordable for people like him? It is said that the minimum consumption of Rili is from 20000 yuan. Fang Xiaoru also came to be interested. The two girls looked at him eagerly. Zhuo Wei is stupid. Embarrassed! It seems that if you have nothing to do, don''t pretend to be forced to be struck by thunder. This is an irrefutable truth. Zhuo Wei used to remember this sentence very well. Today he forgot himself after drinking some wine. Fang Xiaoru saw that zhuoweiswen''s white face was red. She didn''t answer for a long time. She could understand even if she was stupid. As Zhuo Wei''s girlfriend, of course, she wanted to protect her boyfriend''s face. She quickly changed the subject and said, "Xiaoning, I remember you like singing best. Shall we go singing after dinner? There are not only wine, but also snacks. If you are hungry, you can continue to eat. We sing until dawn! Zhuo Wei, you don''t know. Xiao Ning sings better than those singers. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4231 Shen Ningzhen wants to turn her eyes at Xiaoru. Because she''s lying. Her singing is so ugly that she can''t pull eight horses out of tune. Therefore, she has always refused to sing. Zhuo Wei finally found his voice, and then he said with a dry smile: "really? That''s all ears. " Listen to me! Shen Ning thinks that Fang Xiaoru is hopeless. She regards her boyfriend as a treasure in her hand. Do you want to maintain her! It made her jealous. If Zhuo Wei is really an excellent one, she will not say anything. She will feel that Fang Xiaoru has a good vision and is happy for Fang Xiaoru. But what is Zhuo Wei! He seems to be mean, and he''s not mean to be mean. If he had devoted all his heart to Fang Xiaoru, he would not have been staring at her just now, but would have been courting her intentionally or unintentionally. It is said that it is fire prevention and theft-proof. Shen Ning doesn''t want to dig the corner of Xiaoru''s house. But this Zhuo Wei''s eyes have always been if intentionally, if unintentionally glanced at her, Fang Xiaoru is now as blind as a blind man. When she finds out Zhuo Wei''s intention, will she be angry with herself? It''s really hard to say. Shen Ning originally wanted to reject Fang Xiaoru''s proposal directly. They want to show their love to each other. She doesn''t want to be a wallflower or a light bulb. She doesn''t think she''s bright enough. But on second thought, she had to go. She can not rest assured to give Fang Xiaoru to someone like Zhuo Wei. Wei Wei and Zhuo are afraid to take her to the studio after singing. She can''t let Fang Xiaoru suffer! Fang Xiaoru proposed to sing, just to ease Zhuo Wei''s embarrassment. In fact, she and Shen Ning do not like singing, because both of them can go out of tune. She certainly didn''t want to expose her weakness in front of her sweetheart. So it became Zhuo Wei''s home. He is indeed a sales elite, all sides can take the hand, even singing are moving, with the sound, listen to Fang Xiaoru infatuated. After half a day''s personal skills, Zhuo Weixiu won Fang Xiaoru''s shrieks and applause. He thought of Fang Xiaoru, so he ordered a duet song and handed another microphone to Fang Xiaoru. Fang Xiaoru saw the microphone like a bomb, and immediately pushed it far away: "no, no, I can''t sing, or you and Xiaoning sing?" As soon as Zhuo Wei listens, he immediately sends the microphone to Shen Ning. "Xiaoning, Xiaoru can''t sing. This song is very nice. Shall we sing it?" Shen raised her head and looked at it like a little girl''s tail, which was like a little girl''s heart shaking. Look, this is no good! It''s just singing. There''s nothing terrible about it. "Good!" Shen Ning calmly takes over the microphone, and Zhuo Wei''s face shows a happy smile. This is the first time that she accepted his kindness tonight. It seems that her personal skills just now are not so good. They all say that a good song has a soul. It seems that the iceberg beauty is also moved by her own singing. Although it''s just a familiar duet, Zhuo Wei has sung this song many times. He can sing it with his eyes closed. Today, however, he has a little excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4232 Because it was the girl he would never forget when he saw him. After the prelude, Zhuo Wei brewed a full mood, took a deep breath, and was ready to start singing. Suddenly, Shen Ning grabs in front of him and starts singing into the microphone. Zhuo Wei''s words came to his mouth, so he had to hold back. He stared at the lyrics on the screen. Yes, it was the male voice who started first. Can''t this girl see it? Forget it, it''s the same who sings first. Zhuo Wei is ready to enjoy Shen Ning''s singing. Just now in the dining room, Fang Xiaoru boasted about how good her friend''s singing was. It was just like the sounds of nature. So Zhuo Wei has been looking forward to this moment for a long time. As a result, when Shen Ning opened his mouth, Zhuo Wei''s ears were stunned. Then he felt that from the tail vertebrae up, the cold hair on his back lined up in a row of trees, until numb to the root of his hair. He stares at Shen Ning strangely. Because he couldn''t believe that the voice, which was so ugly as to be sawn wood, was sung by the iceberg beauty he loved. It''s nice to say it''s sawing wood. It''s just It''s hard to describe. Zhuo Wei took the microphone, and the whole person was stunned. Fang Xiaoru has long been prepared. Before Shen Ning starts singing, she blocks her ears. Then she laughs at Zhuo Wei''s stunned appearance. Zhuo Wei petrified for a long time before he found an excuse to go to the bathroom. He threw the wheat away and ran away. He didn''t dare to go back until he thought the song was over. How did you know that when he entered the room, he was raped again. Shen Ning seems to have finished her warm-up and become addicted to singing. Now she has occupied the song ordering platform, singing and ordering songs. There are more than ten songs on the screen. Sky thunder roll! Zhuo Wei regrets his previous proposal. He shows his personal skills well. He has to make a couple sing in pairs! Now he wants shit! But it''s impolite to interrupt a beautiful woman when she sings. This kind of behavior can''t be done. He had to patiently continue to sit there, like a stiff wooden man. Fang Xiaoru can''t stand Shen Ning''s song Lei, but she is used to it after all. Later, Shen Ning puts another microphone into her hand and pulls her to sing together. She didn''t want to be timid, but seeing Shen Ning sing so Hi, her voice itched. And then she went for it. No matter how bad you sing, can you be worse than Xiaoning? Zhuo Wei, he listened to Xiao Ning''s song can not change his face, listen to her also won''t have what. Fang Xiaoru held this idea and began to sing with Shen Ning. Then Zhuo Wei felt that the whole person was not good. It was a nightmare night! When he came out of the concert hall, Zhuo Wei''s feet were so flimsy that he couldn''t find his car key. After pressing the button for a long time, he opened the door. Fang Xiaoru and Shen Ning have a good time. The two girls opened their throats to sing. Their voices were hoarse. Poor Zhuo Wei''s ears were badly hurt. He felt that it was more painful to listen to the two girls singing than to be too late. The most painful thing was that the two girls were happy to sing and asked him if he was good at singing? What can he say? Can only smile against the heart praise said good. So the two girls sang more happily. This night has become the most painful and most difficult experience in Zhuo Wei''s 30 years of life, which he will never forget in his life. Fang Xiaoru and Shen Ning sit in the back row as usual, and Zhuo Wei drives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4233 Both girls were in a good mood. They had not sung so happily for a long time. They were in a good mood to fly. The two men chattered, not noticing the direction of the car. At the beginning, there were a lot of vehicles on the road, but gradually the vehicles became less and less, even the street lights became very rare. Shen Ning finally found something wrong. "Zhuo Wei, this is not the way to send Xiao Ru home." She warned. If Zhuo Wei wants to see her off first, he will ask her where her family lives, but Zhuo Wei doesn''t mention a word. He should send Xiao Ru first. Shen Ning thinks that when Xiaoru gets home, she will get off the car with her. She will either stay with Fang Xiaoru for a night or take a taxi to go home. She didn''t intend to let Zhuo Wei give her away. While driving, Zhuo Wei said with ease, "it''s still early. I ate a little too much just now, so I''ll take you for a ride." At the end of spring and early summer, it''s nice to go for a ride. Fang Xiaoru thought the proposal was romantic and immediately cheered, "well, let''s go for a ride, and the air will be better if we go farther away." Shen Ning can''t help but stare at her. Before how didn''t discover this Ya saw the man not to take the brain. But Zhuowei''s car is not fast, it doesn''t look like there is any intention. Shen Ning thinks that he is Fang Xiaoru''s boss and colleague after all. He should not be able to do anything out of the ordinary. I understand that he is not so bold. Seeing that Fang Xiaoru was so excited, she was embarrassed to pour cold water on her. Go for a ride. But why do you want to go to such a slant? Shen Ning said, "we''ll be out of the city if we drive further. We''d better go for a drive in the city." Zhuo Weitou did not return to the tunnel: "the city simply can''t get around, there are traffic lights everywhere. Let''s go for a good ride in the suburbs. You can rest assured that my driving skills are very good, and I will surely send you back safely. Xiao Ru, do you believe me?" "Of course I believe you." Fang Xiaoru is just like Zhuo Wei''s dogleg and a voice bug. She was so angry that she pinched her leg. I really want to never know her. Fang Xiaoru complained wrongly: "well, why are you pinching me? Xiaoning, don''t you often say that you want to go to the countryside to play? At that time, we didn''t have time and was inconvenient. Now we seldom have this opportunity. Of course, we should have a good time. " Go to the countryside in the evening, play a fart! Shen Ningzhen wants to slap Fang Xiaoru on the back of her head to wake her up. Although she is not sure that Zhuo Wei must have bad intentions to take them to the countryside, because she thinks Zhuo Wei is not brave enough, she thinks that any kind of accident may happen in the wild. If something happens, I''m afraid Zhuo Wei can''t hold it. Thinking of this, she said in a serious way: "Zhuo Wei, please drive the car back. I want to go home. If you don''t want to take me home, I''ll get off with Xiaoru now and we''ll take a taxi to go back." Zhuo Wei was stunned. He looked back at her and said, "who do you think I am? You are Xiaoru''s friend, of course, my friend. Since I come out to play with you, I have the obligation and responsibility to send you home safely. Am I the kind of man who left women on the way? If you don''t like to go for a ride, you can say it earlier. I think we have such a good time. Xiaoru likes it, so I want to take you to the countryside and have a breath of the fresh air in the field? Of course, if you and Xiao Ru are against it, I will drive back now. " He said just words, but let Shen Ning have no way to refute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4234 Fang Xiaoru had 100% trust in Zhuowei and immediately said, "Xiaoning, let''s go outside and come back. OK! It doesn''t matter if you go home late. If you don''t, who will think of you? If it''s too late, you sleep in my house. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I have a lot to say to you. By the way, don''t you believe Zhuo Wei? Don''t worry. He''s really good at driving. He''s an old driver. He''ll never have an accident! " What a mindless pig! Shen Ning is too lazy to talk to Fang Xiaoru. What she was worried about was not how Zhuo Wei''s car was going. She was afraid that Zhuo Wei would be crooked. However, he is really worried about himself. Now it is a legal society. Zhuo Wei is also an elite man in the workplace. He has never met any woman. He has talked about more than one or two girlfriends before. He is an old bird in love. He has the ambition to himself, but only has the thief''s heart but not the thief''s courage. So Shen Ning turned her head out of the window to enjoy the night scene. She rolled down the window and the fresh air blew in at once. The night air not only does not make people feel cold, but also brings a trace of cool, the air also has the smell of grass. Shen Ning can''t help but take a deep breath, feeling that the whole chest has been opened. Far away from the noise of the world, living in the present feeling, is really good. Zhuo Wei saw that the two girls in the back row were no longer opposed to his proposal. With a smile on his face, he slowly accelerated the speed. Shen Ning is right. He really has a sense of thieves but no courage. But he didn''t show any kindness. He can see that Shen Ning is suspicious of him and keeps a distance from him, which makes him feel uncomfortable. Zhuo Wei is very confident in himself. He is tall and thin, elegant appearance, in the company is a department director, business backbone, is the person of all stars. He is such a high-level elite man that many girls dream of and can''t find with lanterns. I don''t know how many beautiful girls in the company are waiting for his favor. He has a house and a car. He is eloquent and knows how to eat, drink and play. Even some rich women and rich sisters expressed their affection for him. Therefore, he always felt that he was easy to eat in front of women, and had no future but disadvantage. Taking a room Xiaoru is nothing to him at all. It''s easier than eating Chinese cabbage. He and Fang Xiaoru of course are not serious, just think that there is such a simple girl worship themselves, is also very interesting. It''s like eating too much fish and meat. It''s also good to eat vegetables and radish occasionally. He did not want to have a family with Fang Xiaoru. What''s the word? Not for the purpose of marriage in love, are called playing rogue. For Zhuo Wei, if you play rogue all the time. He changes his girlfriend''s frequency, just like a woman changes a bag. If he is tired of it, he will change one. Anyway, there are so many bags. He can carry whatever he wants. Fang Xiaoru is like a public canvas bag in his eyes. Although it is not up to grade, it is comfortable to carry on the back. It is also good to carry it when going on an outing. But if you want him to carry a canvas bag to work all his life, he won''t do it. In Zhuo Wei''s mind, there is only one kind of marriage object, that is, money, more money! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4235 He believes that with his conditions, sooner or later, he will meet a rich girl, and then he will use all his skills to deal with this rich girl. Even if the other party is older than him, in his twenties or twenties, he doesn''t care. As long as you have money! Of course, it is not likely that the young and beautiful young lady will like him, but he will not miss any chance. Shen Ning, of course, is very good-looking and attractive to him. But what interests him more is Shen Ning''s family background. He suspected that Shen Ning was not the kind of person described by Fang Xiaoru. She could not have been born in an ordinary family, just like Fang Xiaoru. Fang Xiaoru was born in a small family. She graduated from university by her own hard work. She only had to look at her usual clothes and talk. She is wearing less than 100 yuan a piece of street goods, the bag on her back is not even imitation. It is estimated that she bought it at the stall and some treasure flower for 10 yuan and 20 yuan. She is a good eater. When she meets something delicious, her eyes shine. But look what she likes to eat? Malatang, rougamo, pancake, fruit, wild wonton, roadside stall Seeing these rooms, Xiao Ru''s eyes stopped moving, and the whole person couldn''t move. Zhuo Wei is used to eating high-grade restaurants with customers. He has not eaten these roadside food which is neither nutritious nor hygienic for a long time. But in order to cater to Fang Xiaoru, he still managed to eat several roadside stalls. The smoky smell of charcoal penetrated into the fabric of his clothes, and it smelled for days. He took Fang Xiaoru to some high-end restaurants. Fang Xiaoru actually said that these things were not as good as the roadside stalls. So expensive foie gras, she said with a smack of her mouth, or the smoked chicken liver of Liji roast duck tastes better. Zhuo Wei thinks that to give Fang Xiaoru to eat these high-grade food is outrageous! Small family spirit is small family spirit, from her words and deeds, a show of hands and feet. Although he looked down on Fang Xiaoru in his heart, he couldn''t stand the fresh feeling brought by Fang Xiaoru. It was like a full, juicy and tender strawberry. Although it was not as expensive as imported cherries, it tasted good. However, although Fang Xiaoru adored him, she was still conservative. He remembered the first time he took her to the cinema. In the dark cinema, he took the idea of wiping her hand. She was so shocked that she jumped up like a rabbit and exclaimed. So that people around him looked at him sideways, as if he had insulted her. Zhuo Wei has never been so embarrassed. He was so angry that he stopped watching the film and left. Fang Xiaoru also knew that she had made a mistake and followed him timidly. She did not dare to speak to him. As he walked along, Zhuo Wei''s anger gradually disappeared. He thought that although Fang Xiaoru had embarrassed him in the cinema just now, it also showed one thing: she was pure! I''m sure I haven''t been held by a boy since I was young, so I have such a big reaction. Zhuo Wei met many women, active and enthusiastic, and shy and shy. But as soon as he got in touch with them, he found that even the most shy and shy girls were pretending to be. The more shy and shy they were on the surface, the more coquettish and dissolute they were, the more surprised they would be. Like Fang Xiaoru, she looks careless and heartless, but she is really shy and pure. Which man doesn''t like pure girls? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4236 Zhuo Wei thought of this and looked back at Fang Xiaoru. He said with a tiger face, "are we a boyfriend or a girlfriend?" Fang Xiaoru, like a cat seeing a mouse, nodded and whispered, "yes." "What''s wrong with being a boyfriend holding the hand of a girl you like?" Zhuo Wei continued. "No Fang Xiaoru looks down at the tip of her shoes. "Do you like me Zhuo Wei asked directly. The answer, of course, is yes. On Fang Xiaoru''s face. "If you like me, why don''t you let me hold your hand?" Zhuo Wei asked. "I I... " Fang Xiaoru bit her lips and blushed. Although her face is round and her figure is round and round, the shame of a girl really pleases Zhuo Wei and makes him really excited. Fang Xiaoru''s voice was more subtle than the mosquito''s cry: "I No boy has ever held my hand, I I''m nervous... " Zhuo Wei laughed, took her hand again, and clasped her ten fingers. "No one really held your hand? You are so cute that nobody chased you when you were in college? " Fang Xiaoru felt his big hand wrapped around his fingers, so nervous that his whole body was shaking. She wanted to take back her hand, but was afraid to make Zhuo Wei angry again. Hearing Zhuo Wei''s words, she shook her head: "no, I I''m fat and can eat. All the boys dislike me. Only Xiaoning is good to me It''s so nervous. Is it swollen? The little heart was about to jump out of my throat. Fang Xiaoru had no romance or sweetness in her mind at that time. She just felt nervous and breathless. Seeing Zhuo Wei approaching him slowly and lowering his head to her, she almost held her breath. "Who says you are fat, those people must be blind. In the future, I will treat you as well. Would you like me to treat you?" Zhuo Wei stares at her with gentle voice and touching drunkenness in his eyes. At this time, girls usually close their eyes, and then there is a warm kiss, and then Of course, anything can happen. Zhuo Wei tried everything in this way. He stares at Fang Xiaoru''s lips, which are fresh and tender like strawberries. He thinks that she has never been held by anyone. It must be her first kiss. Men have a obsession with a girl''s first kiss. Although he doesn''t know how many women he kisses, he still hopes that every girl he kisses is his first kiss. Unfortunately, those girlfriends he has made are more sophisticated than him in terms of kissing skills. He didn''t mind teaching Fang Xiaoru how to kiss at all, and he was even very happy. It must have been a good taste and a good aftertaste. But what he didn''t expect was that Fang Xiaoru, who had been obsessed with his face, would suddenly turn his head when he was about to win the first kiss of a girl in his life. "Oh, No Fang Xiaoru was as frightened as a deer. She pulled back her hand, turned and ran, faster than the rabbit. Zhuo Wei''s full of enthusiasm is empty, and there is no place to vent his anger. What made him puzzled was that he ate the girl to death, and the girl was fascinated by him. What did she run for! Is it hard to get? Did not expect the appearance looks pure and bashful little girl, also learned to hang a man''s appetite this move. Zhuo Wei sneers at Fang Xiaoru''s back and doesn''t catch up. Since the little girl played tricks with him, he didn''t mind playing with her. Anyway, he would never be the loser in the end. He also believed that the final winner would be himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4237 What Zhuo Wei didn''t expect is that Fang Xiaoru is as simple as a piece of white paper in the relationship between men and women, a child who is not familiar with the world. What kind of tricks does she play! She just felt that she was going to be kissed, and suddenly she was shy and scared, so she ran away. And she did not run far, turning a corner, she stopped, some looking forward to Zhuo Wei to catch up. If Zhuo Wei comes after her and kisses her, she will never run again. But she waited for a long time, but did not hear Zhuo Wei''s footsteps. She looked up and saw where Zhuo Wei''s shadow was. This room small Ru remorses to want green bowel. The next day Zhuo Wei ignored her. Fang Xiaoru knew that she had made him angry last night. She did not dare to speak to him, but she quietly helped him buy lunch and put it on his desk. In the afternoon, she bumped to buy afternoon tea. She knew that Zhuo Wei liked to drink hand-made coffee from the coffee shop opposite the company and liked to eat Hong Kong style snacks. This afternoon tea cost her 200 yuan. But she didn''t care. As long as Zhuo Wei was happy, she felt happy. Zhuo Wei drank his coffee and ate his snacks, but he still turned a blind eye to her. As a result, Fang Xiaoru was disappointed, sad and aggrieved. She thought that Zhuo Wei would never pay attention to her again. After work, Zhuo Wei usually drives his car around the corner of the company to wait for her, takes her to dinner first, and then takes her home. But from now on, the benefits are gone. When walking out of the office building, Fang Xiaoru hung her head like an eggplant beaten by frost and walked listlessly to the bus stop. All of a sudden, she bumped into someone. Ready to apologize, the man took a breath, grabbed her arm and complained, "are you a shell? Walking without eyes? What a mess It''s Zhuo Wei! Fang Xiaoru was surprised and pleased. She raised her head and was about to say something. Zhuo Wei took her hand and took her to the front of the car and put her in the front of the co driver. Then he took her to eat her favorite spicy crayfish. Although she peeled two shells by herself, she was very happy to eat. Later, when Zhuo Wei sent her back and offered to visit her home and sit for a while, Fang Xiaoru was flattered and wanted to agree. However, she refused at the thought that her own nest was more chaotic than the pit dug by dogs. Although Zhuo Wei is very understanding and magnanimous, his heart is crazy. This room Xiaoru is more difficult to handle than he imagined. Not only did he not get discouraged, but he became more and more courageous, resulting in a determination to take down Fang Xiaoru. This time, he made a plan for himself for a month. He wanted to let Fang Xiaoru throw himself into his arms willingly. It''s just that the plan doesn''t keep up with the change. Zhuo Wei didn''t expect that he would meet Fang Xiaoru''s best friend in less than a week after he and Fang Xiaoru had established a relationship, and her intimate friend made him extremely moved. He immediately listed Shen Ning as his next goal. Of course, he didn''t want to give up Fang Xiaoru immediately. After all, he also fished for a week. He also invested some money and time in Fang Xiaoru. If he didn''t eat it, would it be a pity to throw it away? It''s better to kill two birds with one stone. This kind of thing is a little difficult, but the more exciting it is, isn''t it? The wolf in Zhuowei''s heart is ready to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4238 Zhuo Wei now suspects Shen Ning''s identity. He thinks Shen Ning should be rich and poor. First of all, although she was dressed like Fang Xiaoru, she didn''t bring any jewelry, and she didn''t wear any cosmetics. But her skin is surprisingly good, as clear as just shelled eggs, such a good skin must be inseparable from the maintenance of expensive care products. In addition, her speech and manners show elegance everywhere. When eating western food, he is particularly attentive. She is skillful and graceful with her knife and fork. She is not excited to see the elegant decoration in the restaurant like Fang Xiaoru. It was as if she had been in and out of the occasion so often. What aroused his suspicion most was the bottle of red wine. Obviously, she knew the wine, but she pretended to understand it deliberately to see his jokes. That bottle of Bordeaux, which he thought expensive, didn''t even touch her lips. This shows that she doesn''t like this kind of wine. What she usually drinks must be very high-grade red wine. Zhuo Wei felt that he had picked up treasure tonight and met an invisible rich man. He was still so beautiful! He wanted to take her down more. He came up with a perfect plan for driving to the countryside. He wants to drive to the neighboring county, and then find a hotel to open a room to live in. In that strange place, the two girls will naturally rely on him, and then he can fully show his charm in front of Shen Ning. In addition, he can stay in Shen Ning''s room in the name of Fang Xiaoru. Then he will give some blood and really spend a large sum of money to buy a bottle of good wine, or send the champagne and roses to the two girls'' rooms. This romantic pursuit is most popular among girls. Then two girls get drunk, and then Hey, hey, hey, hey! Zhuo Wei wants to be more excited, the gas pedal has stepped on the bottom, pouring in the wind caused Fang Xiaoru to shout happily. It''s great to be able to drive fast like this! Shen Ning feels something is wrong. Now they have been out of the city for nearly an hour. Zhuo Wei still doesn''t want to go back. It''s nearly 10 o''clock. I''m afraid it will take more than an hour to go back to the city after the wind? In the middle of the night, there are fields on both sides of the road, which looks very desolate. In case the car breaks down, and there is no village or shop in front of it, they will cry. "Xiao Ru, we''ve had a long drive. Aren''t you going to work tomorrow? If you don''t go back to bed early, you''ll be late. You are still in the internship period. If you are late, you will leave a bad impression on the company''s leaders. Don''t you cherish the first hard won job opportunity? " Shen Ning directly to Fang Xiaoru. Fang Xiaoru thought, reasonable. So she immediately said to Zhuo Wei, "let''s go back. We have to work tomorrow. Aren''t you going to have a meeting early in the morning?" Zhuo Wei was totally indifferent and said, "it''s rare that you are happy. Take a little more time. It''s a big deal to ask for leave tomorrow." "What, leave?" Fang Xiaoru was startled. In her impression, Zhuo Wei is very serious and responsible when she works. She appreciates men who work hard. However, Zhuo Wei''s face was so excited that she seemed to be different from the gentle and serious business director she usually knew. "Zhuo Wei, why don''t you ask for leave? I''m still in my internship. " Fang Xiaoru whispered her opinion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4239 "What are you afraid of? I am responsible for your assessment. What else are you worried about? Silly girl, don''t think too much, just have a good time Zhuo Wei looks back and smiles at Fang Xiaoru. This silly girl makes Fang Xiaoru''s heart sweet, like eating a spoonful of honey. So she nodded foolishly, thinking that she really thought too much. Zhuo Wei is to make himself happy to drive outside the suburbs, but also to ask for leave for himself. How hard he works at ordinary times, all for himself! She was so moved. "Xiaoning, do you think he is very good? I feel so lucky. " Fang Xiaoru can''t help but whisper in Shen Ning''s ear, and her happy expression is expressed in her words. Shen Ning: What do you want her to say? Wake her up? Tell her that the perfect man in her eyes is actually a scum man eating a bowl and looking at the pot? For one thing, she had no evidence. Secondly, Zhuo Wei didn''t show any flaws. Forget it. Let her see it with her own eyes. Fang Xiaoru did not see the coffin and shed tears. Shen Ning tolerated it again. But she didn''t think the car could go any further. "Xiao Ru, you can ask for leave from work, but I can''t. I have to go to work tomorrow." Shen Ning looks serious. "You''re going to work? Where do you work? You just came back? " Fang Xiaoru is surprised. Without blinking her eyes, Shen Ning said, "it''s the psychological clinic where I interviewed last time. Did you accompany me to the interview? I arrived at the admission notice while I was waiting for you. Let me go to work tomorrow. " "Wow, really? Excellent! Xiaoning, I knew you could do it! The scale of the clinic is the largest in D city. Many people can''t get in. I also handed in my resume, but they didn''t even give me the qualification for interview! Xiao Ning, you are very lucky. No, it''s not luck, it''s strength! " When Fang Xiaoru heard that Shen Ning had been admitted, she was even more happy than she had found a job. She was so proud that she almost lifted the roof of the car. "Zhuo Wei, do you know how difficult it is to get into that psychological clinic? They only recruit ten interns a year at most. They may not even be able to stay. Xiaoning was admitted by them. Do you think Xiaoning is very good?" Zhuo Wei in the heart but secretly called bad luck, he had to follow Fang Xiaoru''s words first way: "is very fierce." But the tone is very perfunctory. "Zhuo Wei, let''s drive back right away. Xiaoning can''t be late for the first day of work tomorrow. If we want to go for a ride, we can come out another day. When Xiaoning gets paid, I''ll ask her to invite us to have a good meal!" This sentence let Shen Ning''s heart get rid of some of the sullen. Although Fang Xiaoru has a boyfriend and forgets her best friend, she still has her position in her heart. If Fang Xiaoru is so stubborn, she will really give up the treatment of Fang Xiaoru. All the words have been said on this. If Zhuo Wei goes ahead, he will not be able to explain it. He had no choice but to stop thinking and say, "OK, I''ll find a place in front of me to turn around and send you back." Although he could see that he was upset, he was ready to fall. Shen Ning thinks that although this man is scum, it is not too thorough. Just as Zhuo Wei slowed down and was about to turn around, a black van suddenly turned up from the back. The speed was very fast and almost wiped his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4240 Zhuo Wei was so angry that he was worried about whether his car had been scraped. He rolled down the window and yelled at the van in front of him: "it''s killing me!" Originally, it was just a vent of anger, and the people in the car may not hear it. But at this time, the van suddenly made a sharp turn and suddenly stopped in front of his car, which scared Zhuo Wei to step on the brake. There was a piercing brake. Zhuo Wei was in a cold sweat. When he regained consciousness, opened the door angrily and was ready to get out of the car to scold the other party, or even teach him a lesson, Shen Ning suddenly said: "don''t get out of the car." She realized something was wrong. Fang Xiaoru was also very angry, but after hearing Shen Ning''s opening, she turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter? The driver clearly intended to let Zhuo Wei go down and teach him a lesson. He almost died just now. " Shen Ning looked dignified and shook her head: "Xiao Ru, don''t you think it''s strange? The road is very wide, and there are no cars on the road. The van seems to have hit on purpose. I suspect... " As soon as she said, Fang Xiaoru also felt that it was not right, so she was ready to call Zhuo Wei back. But Zhuo Wei got out of the car and strode to the van in front of him and kicked him on the door. "Get out of the car He cried, with his hips akimbo. As soon as the voice dropped, the car door started driving, and five men jumped down from the car, all of them tall and fierce. Zhuo Wei was going to curse words all swallow back, staring at a few people. "You, you..." Five men, silent, surrounded him. Fang Xiaoru trembles with fright and grabs Shen Ning''s hand tightly. Shen Ning is very calm. It''s not good to come, but good people don''t come. She immediately locked the door and pondered on her strategy. A hunch told her that these people seemed to come for her. At this time, a man to Zhuo Wei out a fist, hit Zhuo Wei in the chin. Zhuo Wei had no resistance. He was beaten to the ground, covered his chin and looked up at the five ferocious men. "Don''t, don''t hit me. You want money, don''t you? I''ll give it to you, all of them... " His jaw hurt as if he was about to crack, but his fear was more intense. He remembered that there was nothing in the world that money could not solve, and immediately decided to take money to save his life. Shivering, he took out his wallet, which contained a lot of cash and bank cards, almost half of his savings. But compared with life, these are nothing. "Take it. There are hundreds of thousands of them here..." He deliberately said to Dali, hoping to impress these people. Who knows the other party does not look at his wallet, there is a man with a baseball bat, directly hit his leg. The sound of bone fracture was very loud in the night. At the same time, Zhuo Wei screamed like a pig. Fang Xiaoru heard the voice, so distressed that she wanted to rush out to save people, but Shen Ning pulled her: "don''t be impulsive. You can''t save him if you go down, you can catch up with yourself." Fang Xiaoru said in a hurry: "but, but they broke Zhuo Wei''s leg. If they don''t save him, they will kill him!" Shen Ning said calmly, "can you save him if you go down? How many people have you beaten? Do you have that skill? " It''s hard to hear and harsh, but it''s true. Fang Xiaoru no longer insisted on getting out of the car. She looked at Zhuo Wei outside the car with tears in her eyes: "what should I do? Do you want to watch them kill Zhuo Wei? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4241 Shen Ning soberly said: "no, their target is not him." It''s her. She immediately took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed a number, but before the other party answered, she saw several men striding towards their car. Fang Xiaoru was so scared that she tried to hide from her. The men soon found the door locked, swearing, then without hesitation, swung a baseball bat and hit the windshield. "Wow Fang Xiaoru couldn''t help it any longer. She was so frightened that she burst into tears and buried her head in Shen Ning''s arms. Is this a nightmare? This terrible situation only appears in dreams, right? Must be dreaming! Shen Ning''s phone did not get through, the other party has not answered, do not know is intentional or did not hear. She looked down at the number for a moment. Yes, it''s Fu Shaobei''s. But why not answer the phone? Are you angry? Why are you angry? This damned Fu Shaobei, why he is not there when he is needed, but haunts her when he is not needed! Shen Ning is very angry, but she has no time to analyze why she would think of Fu Shaobei first when she is in danger, not others. "Bang!" Another big bang. The baseball bat hit the glass heavily, and this time the car window cracked. Broken glass splashes into the car, smashing Shen Ning and Fang Xiaoru on the face and body, very painful. Fang Xiaoru was so scared that she couldn''t cry. She was shaking like a rabbit in Shen Ning''s arms. Shen Ning hugged her and calmly looked up at the ferocious men. Intuition told her that it was really coming at her. Chen Mingli! Can''t help it? Shen Ning looks calm on her face, but she regrets secretly in her heart. Although she expected Chen Mingli to fight back, she didn''t expect Chen Mingli to go all out and want to be killed. Even thought of using such a resolute way to get rid of her this thorn in the eye. He hit her, caught off guard. If only she is a person, she can not care, but she also has a room Xiaoru. She can''t implicate Xiao Ru. Thinking of this, she said calmly: "I know your target is me, I will go with you, but don''t touch my friends." A man was putting his hand into the window and twisting the door open. Smell speech, a few men exchanged sight, sneer way: "can''t, tonight all people, all want to die." Shen Ning''s heart is suddenly tight. How cruel! I didn''t even save my life. In this case, she can only spell. She suddenly kicked out the door and knocked the man who was opening it. "Xiao Ru, run!" Shen Ning pushes Fang Xiaoru out of the car, and then she comes out of the door. They run along the road. Several men scolded and followed. Shen Ning also knows that she may not be able to run away, but she will never wait to die. As long as there is a glimmer of life, she will seize it. On both sides of the road were fields, which were full of crops, about half a person high. She couldn''t see what it was. She took Fang Xiaoru and jumped into the ditch by the road and rolled into the farmland. It''s sorghum! She pulled Fang Xiaoru cat waist to drill inside, but Fang Xiaoru said with a cry: "Xiaoning, I can''t run, my foot is twisted, you run by yourself, you run, don''t let them catch you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4242 Shen Ning''s heart is a sink. "Shh, don''t talk." She stopped and turned to cover Xiao Ru''s mouth. At the same time, keep your ears up and listen. Several men also came after him, and they were dispersing into the sorghum field with a baseball bat in their hands. They have weapons! But she and Fang Xiaoru are unarmed, the situation is very different, obviously. Hard work is absolutely impossible, only by wisdom. But how to take it wisely? Rao is Shen Ning smart, the brain quickly turns a plan, but none of them can be established. Fang Xiaoru''s tears rolled down and wet her hands. "It''s all I''ve done to you, Xiao Ning. Run quickly." Her voice came down from the palm of her hand. "Don''t cry. I''m the one who got you in trouble." Shen Ning murmured. Although she knew she couldn''t run away, her voice was still as calm as ever, and her face was not afraid, afraid and helpless. The men soon found their hiding place, and their eyes were fixed on Shen Ning''s face. The light moonlight shone on her face. Men''s eyes become evil. There is no one around, and it is in the desolate sorghum field at night. The evil side of people''s heart will start to show their heads. "This little girl is very brave, like a little wild cat." "It''s a pity to kill like this. Why don''t we play first?" "What''s more, I like her..." A man throws down his baseball bat and is about to pounce on Shen Ning. There was a dull "crack" in the air. The man fell to the ground. A bunch of blood flowered from his forehead. Several men were startled and looked around with sticks on alert, but then there were several shots with mufflers. In the twinkling of an eye, several people all corpse horizontal on the spot. This sudden change scared Fang Xiaoru. It was the first time that she saw a dead man. She was shot in the head and even her brain was hit. She sobbed and fainted. She didn''t even know who saved her life. Shen Ning looks calmly at the direction of the gunfire. In the dark, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of her and came to her. His face turned away from the moon, and she could not see clearly, but she recognized his familiar figure at a glance. The heart hanging in the chest finally fell. She said softly, "Fu Shaobei, how did you come?" "To save you." He stopped in front of her and looked down at her, his high figure blocking the moonlight overhead. She couldn''t see his expression, but he could see her. He has been looking at her, in the face of five tall gangsters, but also a face of calm, calm, this is to know that he is secretly protecting her? That''s why you''re so confident? Fu Shaobei couldn''t see through her. He never guessed her mind correctly. "Why kill?" Shen Ning looks at the five corpses in front of her. She just feels that their death is worthless. She doesn''t want Fu Shaobei to violate the law for her sake. "For you." Fu Shaobei is concise and comprehensive. Shen Ning''s heart jumped uncontrollably. She looked up at him and was about to speak. Suddenly, Fu Shaobei''s face changed and she was crushed to the ground. Just then, the sound of a bullet cutting through the night sky rang. But it didn''t hit Shen Ning. Another shot. It''s almost a second away from the previous shot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4243 What happened? Shen Ning is pressed tightly on the ground by Fu Shaobei. She can see nothing but hear the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground not far away. And killers? There was a sudden tightness in her heart. Fu Shaobei took a deep breath and quickly said in her ear: "lie down and don''t move." He rolled to the side one by one. He had an extra gun in his hand. However, he soon put down the gun, ran forward, and picked up a man from the ground that had been crushed. "Thin ink words!" When Shen Ning hears these three words, she shakes her whole body and looks at it in disbelief. She immediately rushes to Fu Shaobei''s side. It''s really Bo Mo Yan. Moonlight on his face, that beautiful eyebrows and eyes are particularly clear, but the eyes are always as bright as stars, but gradually become dim. He was shot in the chest and was about to do harm, and blood was pouring out. As soon as Shen Ning saw the location of the shot, her heart was cold. But she still tried to control her tears: "stop bleeding first, and then..." Her voice choked, I don''t know why, the heart will suddenly be cut like a knife so painful, the pain she can not even touch the pulse. Thin ink words gently shook his head, his good-looking thin lips moved slightly, as if to say something, and finally did not make a sound. Fu Shaobei''s eyes are heavy, and his heart is heavy. He quickly lives several acupoints in Bo Mo Yan''s chest. "To the hospital." He said decisively, "I''ll drive and you''ll wait for me here." Shen Ning gently shook her head, tears blurred the line of sight. It''s too late. It''s too late. Bo Mo Yan''s signs of life lost quickly, that shot was right in the heart, his last eye fell on Shen Ning''s face, and then with an indescribable attachment, he stopped breathing. Shen Ning''s brain is blank and her ears are buzzing. Something seems to be going away from her body. Why is the heart so painful? Why is it like losing another self? Why? Why? Why? As soon as she was dark, she fainted. * Di, Di, di. The sound of the monitor was ringing in the room. Shen Ning slowly opened her eyes and found herself lying in the hospital bed. The smell of the familiar disinfectant was in the air. She gently moved her body, and Fang Xiaoru, who was lying on her leg, immediately woke up. She raised her head and her eyes were red like a rabbit. She said in surprise: "Xiaoning, are you awake, are you finally awake?" Shen Ning''s headache seemed to crack. She touched her head and frowned tightly. "Xiao Ru, what''s wrong with me? How did I get into the hospital? What happened? Why does my head hurt so much? " Fang Xiaoru grasped her hand nervously: "does your head hurt? You wait. I''ll get a doctor right away "Xiao Ru, why can''t I remember anything? There''s nothing in my mind. I can''t remember anything but you. " Shen Ning covers her forehead and tries to think. "It hurts. It''s killing me." She thought that her brain was a sharp pain, and she couldn''t help falling back on the bed and making a painful sound. As soon as the doctor stepped in, the doctor rang with fear. "Luo Ziming, look at her quickly. Xiaoning finally wakes up, but as soon as she wakes up, she says she has a headache. Please help her check it. What''s wrong with her?" Fang Xiaoru cried eagerly. "Don''t be nervous. I''ll check her right away." Luo Ziming calmly goes to the ground, does a simple examination for Shen Ning, and then gives her an injection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4244 Before long, Shen Ning closed her eyes and fell into sleep again. Seeing her calm face, Fang Xiaoru''s heart is still hanging in the air. "Luo Ziming, Xiaoning, she said that she couldn''t remember anything except me. What''s going on?" Luo Ziming pondered: "it may be caused by amnesia. She should have been severely stimulated. Her brain has blocked part of her memory subconsciously, so she can only remember the people she wants to remember or the things she wants to remember. If she says she only remembers you, it should be that you are the only one in her memory who doesn''t make her feel pain. " "Amnesia? You mean Xiaoning, she lost her memory? How is this possible? " Fang Xiaoru glared at her red eyes. She couldn''t believe it. She cried out quickly and sadly, "Xiaoning can''t lose her memory. She is famous for her golden brain. She remembers so many things. No one can compare with her. She can''t lose her memory..." Luo Ziming couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder: "silly girl, it''s just amnesia, but it''s not brain damage. There''s still something about knowledge and what she learned. She should just not remember some people or things that make her miserable, such as you. She should remember you and her growing up. If you don''t believe it, you will know when she wakes up and you ask her." Listening to him, Fang Xiaoru felt better, but she still shed tears. "Does that small congealed head still ache? I saw her pain just now, and I really want to do it for her. " "As long as no one stimulates her, don''t let her think of the past, it should not." Luo Ziming stares at her: "what did you say to her just now?" Fang Xiaoru hurriedly said, "I didn''t say anything, really." "Make sure you don''t talk about the past and pretend nothing happened." "But that night..." Fang Xiaoru was eager to speak but stopped. In fact, she didn''t know what happened that night. After the five gangsters were killed, she fainted hopelessly. But she knew what happened later. After all, it''s too big to hide. "No, not a word." Luo Ziming looks at her with warning. Fang Xiaoru nods hard. She knows how much stimulation it has on Xiaoning. It is estimated that Xiaoning will lose her memory because she can''t stand this huge blow. "Well, I won''t mention it. I promise not to say a word." "Let''s go out and let her have a good sleep." Luo Ziming takes Fang Xiaoru out of the ward. Fang Xiaoru didn''t want to go, but when she saw Fu Shaobei go in, she quietly followed Luo Ziming away. "Luo Ziming, do you think that if Xiaoning can''t remember those things all her life, we will keep it from her for the rest of her life?" She worried. "Well, if it''s something that makes her miserable, why do you have to remind her? Isn''t it good to let her have a happy life all her life? " Luo Ziming answers while turning over Shen Ning''s medical records. "If you say Xiaoning doesn''t remember others, will she remember Fu Shaobei?" Fang Xiaoru asked again. Luo Ziming pondered: "should not remember." "Fu Shaobei..." "It doesn''t matter. Whether she remembers Shaobei or not, she is the most important person in Shaobei. As long as Shaobei remembers her, isn''t it enough? " Luo Ziming looks at Fang Xiaoru from behind the lens. Fang Ru was a little confused. After a long time, she murmured: "how can bo Mo Yan suddenly appear, how can it block bullets for small coagulation? If he knew that Chen Mingli was going to buy murder, why didn''t he call the police? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4245 Luo Ziming thought deeply: "I don''t know, but the one who was shot that night was a famous sniper in the underworld. Young master Bo should have found out all of a sudden that he had no time to stop him. He could only block the front with his own body. At the moment of being shot, he fired a bullet and killed the sniper." Fang Xiaoru also want to ask what else, Luo Ziming has put his hand on her shoulder, will her out of the hospital. It''s sunny outside. It''s a wonderful sunny day. Luo Ziming covered his head with his hand and squinted his eyes for a while. He said slowly, "now that the bad guys get what they deserve, the good people also go to the places they deserve. In fact, the world is very fair." Fang Xiaoru shook his head: "but Mr. bo He... " Luo Ziming said with deep meaning: "you are not him. How can you know that he is not happy now? Perhaps he went to another world and found his beloved girl? " "Is there really another world?" Fang Xiaoru is confused. "The world is full of wonder. Even if I''m an atheist, I''m curious about the unknown world. Well, the structure of your little head is a little simple. It''s too complicated for you to understand. " Luo Ziming suddenly rubbed the short hair of Fang Xiaoru. Fang Xiaoru unhappily pushed him aside: "you are pure! I hate to be told that I am simple, simple is simple and stupid, is to curse people, know not? " Luo Ziming''s eyes behind his glasses flashed with a smile: "I heard you made a boyfriend?" "Don''t mention him, scum man. I''ll take a fancy to him when I''m blind!" Fang Xiaoru a mention of this is annoyed to want to hit the wall. She felt that she was bewitched. How could she fall in love with Zhuo Wei. After what happened that night, the filter she was wearing suddenly disappeared and looked back at Zhuo Wei It''s a piece of cake! If you think about her performance that night, she would like to slap herself twice. Xiaoning can see who Zhuo Wei is from the first meeting, but she is also looking at her face, embarrassed to say it clearly, so she has to hint and hint again and again. Can oneself be like lard to cover the heart the same, did not notice at all. Finally, Zhuo Wei also proposed to go for a ride. So late, he suddenly drove his car to the countryside. What''s his mind? Even if you''re a fool, you can see that it''s not right? Even a fool is not as good as himself! But for Fang Xiaoru did not dare to think about going down. She was afraid of spitting out her old blood. It doesn''t matter if she hurt herself. She almost killed Xiaoning. No, she''s actually killed an innocent person. Bo Mo Yan If he is not so stupid, Bo Mo Yan will not die, in fact, he is the murderer "What are you crying about Fang Xiaoru tearfully and sobbed: "it''s me who did harm to Bo Mo Yan. I''m the culprit..." Well, I knew that this stupid girl would be crazy. Luo Ziming raised Fang Xiaoru''s chin, looked at her eyes and jokingly said, "eyes are so red? Tut, don''t move. " "Why?" Fang Xiaoru looked at him puzzled. Luo Ziming took out his mobile phone and quickly took a picture of her. Then he said with a smile: "very good, that''s it. I''ll give you two ears back. It''s lovely. " "You How can you do this! Delete the photo, delete it! " Fang Xiaoru was so anxious that she stretched out her arm to reach it. However, Luo Ziming was taller and had longer legs than her. No matter how she jumped, she couldn''t reach it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4246 "Luo Ziming!" Fang Xiaoru was so angry that she suddenly raised her right foot and stomped down on Luo Ziming''s foot. It''s a good stamp. Luo Ziming, ouch, the mobile phone was seized by Fang Xiaoru. But the screen has been automatically locked, Fang Xiaoru how can not open, angry to drop the phone. Luo Ziming didn''t stop her and squinted at her and said, "this is the latest model I bought this year, with a listing price of more than 10000 yuan. You can throw it and then compensate me with a new one. I just don''t like this color." Fang Xiaoru''s hand was in the air, so she couldn''t fall down. Scared, more than 10000? Sell her I can afford it. The question is, who bought her. She put down her hand again, but she didn''t want to return the mobile phone to Luo Ziming. She had to puff her cheek: "if you delete the photo, I will return your mobile phone." "Good." So happy? Fang Xiaoru can''t believe it again. "You don''t lie to me?" "Don''t lie to you. Look at my serious eyes." Luo Ziming is also afraid that she can''t see clearly. He bends down slightly and blinks her eyes behind the lens. Fang Xiaoru had a bad cold, but at the same time, she also found one thing. Luo Ziming''s eyelashes are really long and curly. Are they wearing fake eyelashes. "Why am I so distracted?" Luo Ziming laughed at her, "fascinated by my beauty?" Fang Xiaoru shook again, stroked her arm, and patted off a layer of goose bumps that had just risen. "Why are you such a sissy?" Luo Ziming is not angry, reaching out to her: "mobile phone." Fang Xiaoru put the mobile phone in his palm, and then stare at him: "quick delete, quick delete." Luo Ziming used fingerprint to unlock the lock and found out the photo. First, he sent it quickly, and then he pressed the delete button. Fang Xiaoru was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she couldn''t help pulling Luo Ziming''s white coat and yelled angrily, "my photo! Who did you send my picture to! You, you, you... " "Sent it to Shen Ning to make her happy." "Ah?" Fang Xiaoru just mentioned the voice, the heart of the eye son fell back to the stomach, also did not make. From childhood to adulthood, she has seen anything ugly, so this ugly photo is nothing. But she still white Luo Zi Ming one eye: "disgusting ghost." "Ouch Luo Ziming patted his forehead. "It''s broken. I''ve forgotten one thing." "What''s the matter? Is it Xiaoning''s disease? What do you think of? " Fang Xiaoru immediately seized him nervously. "I forgot to give you two rabbit ears." Luo Ziming said slowly. "Ah, you Fang Xiaoru is so angry that she runs forward. Luo Ziming turns and runs. One after the other, the two soon ran away, and then joined the crowd, never to be seen again. In front of the glass window in the ward, Shen Ning is looking at this scene, and the corners of her mouth slowly draw up. Is Xiaoru like the tall and thin doctor with glasses? That''s great. There was a soft footstep behind her, and then a pair of powerful arms lifted her horizontally. She leaned against a warm and generous chest, but her face showed an uneasy expression. "You Come on, let me down. " Fu Shaobei held her to the hospital bed and said, "are you tired after standing for so long? Go and lie down for a while He took her to the bed, pulled the quilt to cover her, and then sat in front of the bed, holding her hand and staring at her gently. Shen Ning avoids his sight. She whispered, "Fu Shaobei, I really don''t remember you." "Never mind, I remember you enough. Just remember, I''m your fiance. " "But..." "If you forget me, I will accompany you. Even if you can''t remember me all your life, I love you as well. I promised that I would accompany you for the whole life, the next life, the next life, and we will be together." Fu Shaobei lowered his head and gently pressed his lips on the back of her hand. He did not move for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!